Wit t&i&h'MZrfidh
 
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
*  *  ,
FOUNDED 1836
WASHINGTON, D. C.
Bl9574 
BMEMUL MILlLgCTIll 
 
INDEX-C ATAIJCTGITE

            OF
THE LIBRARY
OP THE
STRGEON-GEXERAL'S  OFFICE,
UNITED STATES ARMY.
AUTHORS AND SUBJECTS.
 SECOND SERIES.

  Vol. XVI.
SKINKO—STYSANUS.
WASHINGTON
  1911 
Arch-.
 z
 £75,M4

 Ser, 2.

  I 9'M
  C. 2 
               War Department,  Office of the Surgeon-General,
                                  Army Medical Museum and Library,
                                              Washington, Scjrtembev 22, 191 f.
Gen. George  H. Tokney,
            Si/r(/con-(T(')ier<il,  f. S. Aran/.
    General:  I  have the honor to present herewith the sixteenth volume of the
second series of the Index-Catalogue of  the Library of this Office.
    This volume includes 9,890 author titles, representing 4,67o volumes and 10,1st)
pamphlets.  It also contains 3,892  subject-titles of separate books and pamphlets
and '24,13.") titles of articles in periodicals.
    The Library now contains 176,690 bound volumes  and 315,494 pamphlets.
    The following table shows the number of  titles in the Index-Catalogue as far as
published:
	AUTHOR-TITLES.			SI'B.TECT-TITLES.		
	Titles.	Volumes. 85.663 6,127 6,383 4,873 4,133 2,695 5,865 2,692 5,330 2,599 4,690 4,063 2,355 3,250 5,281 4,688 4,670	Pamphlets.	Book titles.	Journal ar-ticles.	Portraits.
	176,364 6,346 15,732 11,112 9,628 6,825 15,589 6,225 10,704 8, 706 10,122 8,023 5,476 5,566 10,019 s.804 9,890		151,504 6,327 14,802 10,690 S. 523 5,957 14,296 8.157 9,897 s,291 10,750 9,311 5,195 4,851 8,058 7,460 10,786	168,557 7,884 5,774 10,636 8,828 7,645 5,962 13,179 5,731 5,322 10,856 5,634 10,996 7.678 4,065 3,616 3, 892	511,112 30,384 21,725 34,314 28,316 40,045 30,561 32,522 29,684 31,481 22, 622 34,211 35,324 40,221 31,370 28,328 21,135	4,335
						
Vol. II.......................						
Vol. Ill......................						677
Vol. IV.....................						
Vol. V.......................						
Vol. VI......................						
Vol. VII .................						
Vol. VIII....................						
Vol. IX......................						
Vol. X.......................						
Vol. XI...................... Vol. XII.....................						
Vol. XIII....................						
Vol. XIV....................						
Vol. XV ....................						
Vol. XVI....................						
						
	325,131	155,357	294,855	286,255	1,006,355	5,012
						
Very respectfully,
               WALTER D. McCAW,
LieutciHtnt-Colonel, Mtd'tcal Corps,  ( . S. .1.,
                           Librarian, S.  (i. O. 
 
        SEVENTH ADDITION

                  TO THE

ALPHABETICAL  LIST
ABBREA1ATIONS    OF     TITLES
                                           OF

                  MEDICAL   PERIODICALS,

      PUBLISHED  IN THE NINTH  VOLUME,  SECOND  SERIES,
                                         OF THE

                          UfDEXCATALOGrE.
HI^For  explanations, see the Alphabetical List of Abbreviations of Titles, etc., in
                                     Vol. IX, 2.  s.
A.
Aerztl. Standesztg. [etc.], Wien
  u. Leipz.
Am. J. Dis. Child., Chicago.


Am. J. Gastro-Enterol., Phila.
Am. J. Physiol. Therap.,  Chi-
  cago.
Am. Med. Ass. Bull., Chicago.
Arch, de Doyen, Par.

Arch, scient. d. r. Soc. ed Accad.
  vet. ital., Torino.
Aerztliche  Standeszeitung  [vereinigt  mit:]  Die  Heilkunde.
  Wien und Leipzig.  15. Janrgang.  1911.  4°.
American Association of Eailway Surgeons.  [See Railway Surg.
  J.]
American Association for Study and Prevention of Infant Mor-
  tality.  [See Tr. Am.  Ass. Study & Prev. Inf. Mortal.]
American Journal of Diseases of Children.   Chicago,  v. 1-2,
  1911.  8°.
American Journal of Gastro-Enterology, a quarterly journal de-
  vot<'<l to subjects pertaining to digestion.  Philadelphia,  v. 1,
  1911.  8°.

American (The) Journal of Physiologic Therapeutics.  Chicago.
  v. 1, 1910. 8°.
American Journal of Public Hygiene.  [See J.  Am. Pub.  Health
  Ass.]
American (The) Medical Association Bulletin.  Chicago.  1911.
  8°.
American Public Health Association.  [See J.  Am. Pub.  Health
  Ass.]
Amtsarzte-Kongre.ws.  [See Offiz. Ber. ii. d. Erst. Amtsarzte-Kong.]

Anthropologische (iesellschaft in Wien.  [See Sitzungsb. d. an-
  throp. Gesellsch. in Wien.]

Archives de Doyen; revue medico-chirurgicale illustree.  Paris.
  1. annee,  1910. 8°.

Archivio scientifico della reale Societa. ed Accademia veterinaria
  italiana, Torino.   8°.
                                                [1] 
[2]
Arch. f. soz. Hyg. [etc.], Leipz.
Arkh. na  Minis t. Nar.  Pros v.,
  Sofiya.
Archiv fiir soziale Hygiene:  mit besonderer Berucksichtigung
  der Gewerbehygiene und Medizinalstatistik.  [Continuation of:
  Zeitschrift fiir soziale Medizin.]  Leipzig,  v. 6, 1910.  8°.

Arkhiv na Ministerstvoto na Nar. Prosvleshteniye.  [Archives
  of the Ministry of Public Instruction. ] Sofiya.   v. 1-3,1909-11.
Beitr. z. gerichtl. Med., Leipz. u.
  Wien.

Ber.  u. d.  iv. Kong.  f. exper.
  Psychol., Leipz.
Bl. f. Sauglingsfiirsorge, Mun-
  chen.

Bol. de cien. med., Mexico.


Boll. d. manicomi, Genova.
Bull. Am. Ass. Conserv. Vision,
  N. Y.

Bull. Com.  Study  Spec. Dis.,
  Cambridge.

Bull. El  Paso Co. M. Soc,  El
  Paso, Tex.

Bull.  Office   internat.  d'hyg.
  pub., Par.

Bull. Pan-Am. Union, Wash.


Bull. Soc.  franc,  d'hist. de  la
  med., Par.
B.
Beitriige zur gerichtlichen Medizin.  Leipzig und  Wien.  v. 1,
  1911.   8°.
Bericht uber den iv. Kongress fiir experimentelle Psychologie in
  Innsbruck, 1910.  Leipzig.  1911.  8°.

Berliner haematologische Gesellschaft.  [See Sitzuhgsb. d. Berl.
  haematol. Gesellsch.]

Blatter fiir Sauglingsfiirsorge.  Munchen.  v. 2, 1910-11.  8°.


Boletfn de ciencias  m^dicas.   Publication mensual.  Mexico.
  v. 1, 1910.  8°.

Bollettino (II)  dei manicomi.  Giornale di tecnica, di statistica,
  di notizie e di interessi professional!.  Genova.  Anno 2,1910.
  fol.

Bombay Medical Congress.  [See Tr. Bombay M. Cong.]

Bulgaria.  Ministry of Public Instruction.  [See Arkh. na Minist.
  Narv. Pros v., Sofiya.]

Bulletin of the American Association for the  Conservation of
  Vision.   New York.  v. 1, 1911.   8°.

Bulletin of the Committee for  the Study of Special Diseases.
  Cambridge,  v. 1, 1905-7.  8°.

Bulletin El Paso County Medical Society.   El Paso, Texas, v. 3,
  1911.   8°.

Bulletin de 1'Office international  d'hygiene  publique.   Paris.
  v. 1-3, 1909-11.  8°.

Bulletin of the Pan-American Union.  Washington, D. C.  v. 32.
  1911.   8°.

Bulletin de la Society francaise d'histoire de la mMecine.  Paris.
  v. 1-10, 1902-11.  8°.

Bureau  of Government Laboratories.  Biological Laboratory,
  Manila.   [See Dep. Interior.   Bureau Govt.  Lab.  Biol. Lab.]

Bureau of Labor.   [See Dep. Commerce & Labor.   Bull. Bureau
  Labor. ]
c.
Canad. Entomol.,  Lond.  [Ca-
  nada] .
Canadian (The) Entomologist.   London, [Canada].  v. 41,1909.


Central Indiana Hospital for  Insane.  [See  Rep.  Path.  Dep.
  Centr. Indiana Hosp. Insane.]

Ceska lekafska fakulta.  [See Soud. lek. posud  [etc.], Praha.]

Charaka Club, New York.  [See Proc. Charaka Club.]

Clinical and Research Laboratories, St. George Hospital.   [See
  Rep. Clin. & Research Lab. St. George's Hosp.]

Committee for the study of malaria in India.  [See Paludism,
  Simla.]                                      L             '

Committee for the  study of special diseases.   [See Bull.  Com.
  study spec, dis.]                            L 
[3]
Cong, internat. d'hyg. scol., Par.
Crit. med., Milano.
Congres international d'hygiene scolaire.   2  v.   1910.  Paris.
  8°.

Contributions to medical science.  [See Ricketts (H. T.)  Con-
  tributions [etc.].]

Corriere sanitario,  Milano.  [Merged with:  Italia sanitaria, Mi-
  lano, into: Pensiero medico, Milano.]

Critica (La) medica.  v. 1, 1911.  Milano.   8°.
D.
Dep. Commerce & Labor.  Bull.
  Bureau Labor, Wash.

Dep.  Interior.   Bureau Govt.
  Lab.  Biol. Lab., Manila.
Delaware State Medical Society.   [See J. Delaware State M. Soc]

Department of Commerce and Labor.  Bulletin of the Bureau
  of Labor.  1908.   Washington.  8°.

Department of the Interior.   Bureau of Government Laborato-
  ries.   Biological  Laboratory, Manila.  Nos. 1-2, 4-36, 1904-
  6.  8°.
Deutscher Kongress  fiir  innere  Medizin.
  deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med.,  Wiesb.]
[See Verhandl.  d.
Deutsches Hospital, New York.   [See Festschr. z. 40jahr. Stif-
  tungsfeier d. Deutsch. Hosp., N. Y.]

Deutsches Zentralkomitee fiir  Zahnpflege in den Schulen.  [See
  SchulzahnpfL, Berl.]
E.
Ergebn. d. Chir. u. Orthop., Berl.


Ergebn. d. ges. Zahnh., Wiesb.


Ergebn. d. inn. Med. u. Kinderh.,
  Berl.
El Paso County Medical Societv.  [See Bull. El Paso Co. M.
  Soc, El Paso, Tex.]

Ergebnisse der Chirurgie und Orthopadie.  Berlin,  v. 1, 1910.
  8°.

Ergebnisse der gesamten Zahnheilkunde.   Wiesbaden,  v. 1,
  1910.  8°.

Ergebnisse der inneren Medizin und Kinderheilkunde.  Berlin.
  v. 1-5, 1908-10.  8°.
F.
Festschr. z. Eroffn.  d. n. Univ.- j Festschrift zur Eroffnung der neuen Universitats-Augenklinik in
  Augenklin. in Bern.              Bern.  v. 1, 1910.  4°.

Festschr. z. 40jahr.  Stiftungs-  Festschrift zur vierzigjiihrigen Stiftungsfeier des Deutschen Hos-
  feier d. Deutsch. Hosp., N. Y. I   pitals.   New York.   1909.  8°.
<-.
Gen.   Practitioner,  East  St.
  Louis.
Gynaecol. Helvet., Geneve.
General (The) Practitioner.  (Continuing the St. Louis Clinique.)
  A monthly Journal of Medicine and Surgery.  East St. Louis,
  111.   v. 23,  1910.  8°.

Government  Bureau of Microbiology, Sydney.  [See Rep. Gov.
  Bur. Microbiol., Sydney.]

Gymecologia Helvetica.  Geneve,  v. 9, 1910.  8°. 
M
H.
Handb. d. Biochem. [etc.], Jena.


Handb. d.  Geschlechtskr.,  Wien
  u. Leipz.

Handb. d. Neurol., Berl.

Handb. Pract. Treat. [Musser &
  Kelly], Phila. & Lond.
Histol. u. histopath. Arb. ii. die
  Grosshirnrinde, Jena.


Homoeop. Envoy, Lancaster.

Housing, Town-Planning [etc.],
  Lond.

Hygiene, Par.
Handbuch der Biochemie des Menschen und der Tiere.  Jena.
  v. 4, 1910.  8°.
Handbuch  der Geschlechtskrankheiten.  Wien u. Leipzig,  v.
  1, 1910.   8°.
Handbuch der Neurologic   Berlin,  v. 1, 1910.  8°.
Handbook of Practical Treatment.  Edited by John H. Musser
  and A. O. J. Kelly.  Philadelphia & London,  v. 1, 1911.  8°.

Heilkunde (Die).  [See Aerztl. Standesztg. [etc.], Wien u. Leipz.]

Histologische und histopathologische Arbeiten iiber die Gross-
  hirnrinde.  Hrsg.  von Franz Nissl.  Jena.  v. 1-3,  1904-10.
  8°.
Homceopathic Envoy.  Lancaster,   v. 1-21, 1890-1910.  fol.
Housing, Town-Planning and Architecture. London,  v. 1, 1911.
  4°.   [Bound with: Local government officer.]

L' Hygiene, revue mensuelle illustree.  Paris, Goupil & Cie.  v. 1,
  1910.  8°.
I.
Indiana Univ. Stud., Blooming-
  ton.
Inst. Quart.,  Springfield, HI.

Internat. Arch. f. off. Mundhyg.,
  Strassb.
Imperial Malaria Conference,  Simla.  [See Proc Imp.  Malaria
  Conf., Simla.]

Indiana University Studies.  Bloomington.  v. 8, 1910.  8°.


Institution (The) Quarterly.  Springfield, 111.  v. 1, 1910.  4°.

Internationales Archiv  fiir offentliche Mundhygiene.   Strass-
  burg.   1910. 8°.

Italia sanitaria, Milano.  [Merged with: Corriere sanitario, Mi-
  lano, and continued as: Pensiero medico, Milano,  1911.]
J.
J. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Colum-
  bus, Ohio.

J. Animal Behavior, Albany.


J. de  chim.  phys.,  Geneve &
  Par.
J. Delaware State M. Soc, Wil-
  mington.
J. Econom. Entomol., Concord,
  N. H.
J. Genetics, Cambridge, [Eng.].

J. South. States, Mobile.


Jahrb. f. orthop. Chir.,  Berl.
Journal of the American Public Health Association.  Columbus,
  Ohio. [Continuing: The American Journal of Public Hygiene,
  Columbus.]  v. 1, 1911.  8°.
Bi-monthly,  v.  1, 1911.
Journal (The) of Animal Behavior.
  Albany, N. Y.  8°.

Journal de chimie physique, public  par Philippe-A. Guye.  Ge-
  neve,   v. 8, 1910.  8°.

Journal (The) of the Delaware State Medical Society.  Wilming-
  ton.  1909-10.  8°.

Journal of Economic Entomology.  Concord, N. H.  v. 3,1910.
  8°.

Journal of Genetics.   Cambridge.  1910-11.  8°.

Journal (The) of the Southern States, devoted to preventive
  medicine and therapeutics.  Mobile, Ala.  v. 1, 1911.  8°.

Jahrbuch fiir orthopadische Chirurgie.   Berlin, v. 1-2, 1909-
  10.   8°.

Justus  Perthes'  Geographische Anstalt.   [See Mitt. a. Justus
  Perthes' Geog. Anst.] 
[5]
K.
Kaiserliche Universitat zu Tokyo.
  d. k. Univ. zu Tokyo.]

Kiyevskoye Khirurgicheskoye Obshtshestvo
  Khirurg. Obsh.]
Kongress fiir experimentelle Psychologie  in Innsbruck
  Ber. ii. d. iv. Kong. f. exper. Psychol., Leipz.]
[See Mitt. a. d. med. Fakult.


         [See Trudi Kiyev.


                      [See
L.
Library, Lond.
Library (The).  A review (quarterly).  Edited by J. Y. W. Mac-
  Alister, in collaboration with Leopold Delisle [etc.].  London.
  1900-1909.  8°.
London (Royal Free Hospital) School of Medicine for Women.
  [See  Mag. Lond.  (Roy.  Free Hosp.)  School Med. f. Women,
  Lond.]
n.
Mag. Lond. (Roy. Free Hosp.)
  School Med. f. Women, Lond.
Med. nuova, Roma.
Med. Rev., St. Louis.

Mem. e   communicaz.  scient.
  (1894-1908), Roma.
Mitt. a. Justus Perthes' Geog.
  Anst., Gotha.
Mitt. a. d. med. Fakult. d. k.
  Univ. zu Tokyo.
Mod. Treatment (Hare), Phila.
  &N. Y.
Monogr.  Rockefeller  Inst. M.
  Research, N. Y.
Monogr. Ser. Am. Ass. Conserv.
  Vision, N. Y.
Month. Bull. Bd. Health Mass.,
  Bost.
Month. Bull. Dep.  Health City
  N. York.
Month. Bull. N. Y.  State Dep.
  Health, Albany.

Month.  Bull. Ohio State Bd.
  Health, Columbus.
Magazine of the London (Roval Free Hospital) School of Medi-
  cine for Women.  London."  Nos. 42-47, 1909-10.  16°.
Massachusetts  State Board of  Health.  [See Month. Bull. Bd.
  Health Mass., Bost.]
Medicina nuova.   Roma.  v. 1-2, 1910-11.  4°.
Medical (The) Review.   [Continuation of:  St. Louis Medical
  Review.]  St. Louis,  n. s., v. 4, 1910.   4°.
Memorie e  communicazioni  scientifiche  (1894-1908).  Roma.
  1909.
Mitteilungen aus Justus Perthes'Geographischer Anstalt.  [Con-
  tinuation of: Globus, Brnschwg.]  Gotha.   v. 57, 1911.  8°.
Mitteilungen aus der medizinischen Fakultiit der kaiserlichen
  Universitat zu Tokyo,  v. 7, 1906-8.   8°.
Modern Treatment.  Philadelphia & New York.  v. 1-2,1910-11.
  8°.
Monographs of the Rockefeller Institute for  Medical Research.
  New York.  1911.  8°.
Monograph Series of the American Association for the Conserva-
  tion'of Vision.   New York.   v. 1, 1911.  8°.
Monthly Bulletin of the State Board of Health of Massachusetts.
  Boston,   v. 5, 1910.  8°.
Monthly Bulletin of the  Department of Health of the City of
  New York.  v. 1, 1911.   8°.
Monthly Bulletin  New  York  State  Department of  Health.
  Eugene  H. Porter, Comm.  of Health.  Albany.  N. s., v. 5,
  No. 11, 1910.  8°.
Monthlv Bulletin Ohio State Board of Health, Columbus.   [Con-
  tinuation of: Ohio Sanitary Bulletin.]  Columbus,  v. 1,.1911.
X.
N. Philosophy, Lancaster, Pa.
National Conference on Pellagra.  [See Tr. Nat. Conf. on Pellagra,
  Columbia, S. C.j
New (The) Philosophy.  A quarterly magazine devoted to the
  interests of the Swedenborg Scientific Association.  Lancaster
  & Bryn Athyn, Pa.  v. 13, 1910.  8°. 
[6]
Neurol, polska, Warszawa.
New York Citv Department of Health.  [See Month. Bull. Dep.
  Health City N. York.]

New York State Department of Health.  [See Month. Bull. N. Y.
  State Dep. Health.]

Neurologia polska; dwumiesiecznik poswiecony neuropatologii,
  psychiatrii  i psychologii  eksperymentalnej.  [Polish neurol-
  ogy; a bimonthly devoted to neuropathology, psychiatrics, and
  experimental psychology. ]  Warszawa.   v. 1-2, 1910-11.  8°.
o.
Offiz. Ber. ii. d. Erst. Amtsarzte-
  Kong., Wien.
Optic. J. & Rev. Optom., N. Y.

Oregon State Bd. Health.  Bull.,
  [Portland].
Office international d'hygiene publique.  [See Bull. Office inter.
  nat. d'hyg. pub.]

Offizieller Bericht fiber den Ersten Amtsiirzte-Kongress.   Wien.
  1909.  8°.

Ohio State Board of Health.   [See Month. Bull. Ohio State Bd.
  Health.]

Optical (The) Journal and Review of Optometry.   New York.
  v. 26, 1910.  8°.

Oregon State Board of Health.  Bulletin.   [Portland.]  v. 5,
  1911.  8°.
P.
Paludism, Simla, 1910.
Paris med.
Pensiero med., Milano.


Physician, N. Y.
Prakt.  Ergebn. d. Geburtsh. u.
  Gynak., Wiesb.

Prat. d. mal. d. enf., Par.


Proc. Charaka Club, N. Y.


Proc. Imp. Malaria Conf., Simla.


Proc. State Hist. Soc. Wiscon-
  sin, Madison.


Psikhoterapiya, Mosk.
Paludism; being the Transactions of the Committee for the Study
  of Malaria  in  India.  Edited by Major S. P. James.  Simla.
  No. 1, 1910. 8°.

Pan-American Union.   [See Bull. Pan-Am. Union, Wash.]

Paris medical; la semaine du clinicien.   Paris.   1910.  roy. 8°.

Pensiero  medico.  Milano.   [Consolidation  of: Corriere sanita-
  rio and Italia sanitaria.]  1911.  4°.

Physician (The).   New York, 1911.  8°.

Praktische Ergebnisse der Geburtshilfe und Gynakologie.  Wies-
  baden,   v.  1, 1909.  8°.

Pratique  (La) des maladies des enfants.
  10. 8°.

Proceedings  (The) of The Charaka Club.  New York
  1906-10.  8°.

Proceedings of the Imperial Malaria Conference
  1910.  fol.
Paris,  v. 1-3, 1909-


             v. 1-3,


        1909, Simla.
Proceedings of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin  at its
  fittv-eighth annual meeting, held October 20, 1910.  Madison.
  1911.  8°.

Psikhoterapiya; obozrleniye voprosov psikhicheskavo liecheniya
  i  prikladnol  psikhologii.   [Psychotherapy; review of  ques-
  tions of psychotherapy and applied  psychology.]   Moskva.
  v. 1-2, 1910-11.  8°.
<*•
Quaderni di psichiat., Savona.

Queen's Univ. Med.Fac.  Publ.,
  Kingston.
Quaderni di psichiatria.  Savona.  v. 1, 1911.  8°.

Queen's  University.  Medical  Faculty.   Publication  No.  1.
  Kingston.   1910.  8°. 
m
15.
Railway Surg. J., Chicago.
Rassegna di pediat., Parma.


Rassegna  di  studi  psichiat.,
  Siena.

Recent  Advances Physiol.  &
  Biochem.   (Hill),N. Y.

Rep. Clin. &  Research Lab. St.
  George's Hosp., Lond.

Rep. Gov. Bur. Microbiol., Syd-
  ney.

Rep. Path. Dep. Centr. Indiana
  Hosp. Insane, Indianap.

Repert. de med. internat., Par.
Rev. anthrop., Par.


Rev. clin. de Madrid.

Rev. internac. de cien. med. y
  nat., Barcel.
Rev. internat.   d'hyg. et  de
  therap. ocul., Par.


Rev. internat. de  la  vaccine,
  Par.

Rev. med. de Yucatan, Merida.
Rev.   v
  Praha.
neuropsychopath.,
Rev. de psychotherap., Par.
Ricketts (H. T.)   Contrib.  to
  med. sc, Chicago.

Riv. insubra di sc. med., Milano.

Riv. ospedal., Roma.


Riv. urol., Catania.
 Radiologic, Paris.  [See Bull, med., Par.  Suppl.]

 Railway (The) Surgical Journal.   Official journal of the American
   Association of Railway Surgeons.   Editor: Louis J. Mitchell.
   Chicago.   1909-10.  4°.

 Rassegna di pediatria; rivista mensile delle pubblicazioni in-
   torno alia medicina infantile.  Parma.   Anno 1, 1910.   8°.

 Rassegna di studi psichiatrici.  Siena,  v.  1, 1911.  8°.


 Recent Advances in Physiology  and Biochemistry.  Ed. by L.
   Hill.  New York.  1906.  8°.

 Reports  from the  Clinical and Research Laboratories St,
   George's Hospital.  London.   1910.  8°.

 Report of the Government  Bureau of Microbiology.  Sydney.
   1909.  fol.

 Report from the Pathological Department Central Indiana Hos-
   pital for Insane, 1903-6.  Indianapolis.  1 v.  1908.  8°.

 Repertoire de medecine internat.  1.  annee, 1911.  4°.

 Revue anthropologique.  Paris.  [Continuation of:  Revue de
   I'Ecole d'anthropologie.]  v. 21, 1911.  8°.

 Revista clfnica de Madrid,  v. 1-5, 1909-11.  8°.

 Revista internacional de ciencias medicas y naturales.  Barce-
   lona.  1. annee, 1910-11.  fol.

 Revue d'hygiene et de  therapeutique oculaire.   [See Rev. inter-
   nat. d'hyg. et de therap. ocul.]

 Revue internationale d'hygiene et de therapeutique  oculaire.
   Paris.  [Continuation of: Revue d'hygiene et de therapeutique
   oculaire.]  v. 4, 1911.  8°.

 Revue internationale de  la vaccine. Paris.   lre annee, 1910.  8°.


 Revista medica de Yucatan.   Merida.  v. 5, 1910.  8°.

 Revue v  neuropsychopathologii,  therapii, vefejne  hygiene a
   lekafstvf socialnim.   [Review of neuropsychopathology, ther-
   apy, public hygiene, and social medicine.]   [Continuation of:
   Rev. v neurol., psychiat., fys. adiaetet. therap.]  Praha.  v. 8,
   1911.  8°.

 Revue de psychotherapie et de psychologie appliquee.  Paris.
   [Continuation of:  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par.]
  v. 25, 1910-11.  8°.

Contributions to  medical science, by Howard Taylor Ricketts.
  1870-1910.  Chicago.  1911.  8°.

Rivista insubra di scienze mediche.  Milano.  Anno 1,1911.  8°.

Rivista ospedaliera; giornale di medicina  e  chirurgia.  Roma.
  v. 1, 1911.  8°.

Rivista urologica.  Catania,  v. 1, 1910.  8°.

Rockefeller Institute for Medical Research.  [See Monog. Rock-
  efeller Inst. M.  Research.]
s.
SchulzahnpfL., Berl.


Sitzungsb.  d. anthrop.  Gesell-
  sch. in Wien.
St. Louis Clinique.  [See Gen. Practitioner, East St. Louis.]

Schulzahnpflegc  Monatsschrift des deutschen Zentralkomitees
  fiir Zahnpflege in den Schulen. ' Berlin,  v. 1, 1910.   8°.

Sitzungsberichte der anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
  Wien.  1884 to 1909-10.   4°.  [Bound with: Mitt. d. anthrop.
  Gesellsch. in Wien.]'■.                  .,   ■ » 
[8]
Sitzungsb.  d. Berl.  hsematol.
  Gesellsch., Leipz.
Soc. ital. di urol., Roma.
Soud. lek. posud. [etc.], Praha.
Syst. Ophth. Op.  (Wood), Chi-
  cago.
Sitzungsberichte der  Berliner  hsematologischen  Gesellschaft.
  Hrsg. von A. Pappenheim und Th. Brugsch.  Leipzig,  v. 1,
  1910.  8°.
Sitzungsb. d. naturh. Ver. d. preuss. Rheinl.u. Westphal., Bonn.
  [Continuation of: Verhandl. d. naturh. Yer. d. preuss. Rheinl.
  u. Westphal.]
Societa italiana di urologia.   l.adunanza.  Roma.   1908.

Societa, nazionale veterinaria.   Torino.  [See  Arch, cient. d. r.
  Soc. nat. vet.]
Societe francaise  d'histoire  de  la m^decine.
   [See Bull. Soc.

[SeeTr. Soc.Trop.
  franc, d'hist. de la med., Par.]
Society of Tropical Medicine and Hygiene
  M. &Hyg., Lond.]
Soudne"  lek&rske'  posudky Ceske Lekafsk6 Fakulty.   [Medico
  judicial opinions of the Bohemian Medical Faculty.]   Praha
  1909-10.  8°.
Swedenborg Scientific Association.  [See N. Philosophy.]

System (A) of ophthalmic operations; edited and partly writ
  ten by Casey A. Wood.  Chicago.  2 v.  1911.  8°.
Therap. d. tagl. Praxis, Leipz.

Tr. Am. Ass. Study & Prev. Inf.
  Mortal., Bait.

Tr. Bombay M. Cong., Bombay.


Tr. Nat. Conf. on Pellagra, Co-
  lumbia, S. C.

Tr. Soc. Trop. M. & Hyg., Lond.

Trudi Kiyev. Khirurg. Obsh.
Therapie der arztlichen Praxis, Leipzig.   [See  Therap. d. tagl.
  Praxis, Leipz.]
Therapie- (Die) der taglichen Praxis.   Leipzig,   v. 1, 1910.   8°.
Transactions American Association for Study and Prevention of
  Infant Mortality.  Baltimore,  v. 1, 1910.   8°.
Transactions of the Bombay Medical Congress,  1909.  Bombay.
  1910.   4°.
Transactions  of  National  Conference  on Pellagra, held under
  auspices  of South  Carolina  State Board of Health.   1909.
  Columbia, S. C.  1910.   8°.
Transactions of the Society of Tropical Medicine and Hygiene.
  London,   v. 4, 1910-11.  8°.
Trudt  Kiyevskavo  Khirurgicheskavo  Obshtshestva,  sostoya-
  shtshavo  pri  Imperatorskom  Universitetfe   Sv. Vladimira.
  [Papers of the Kiyev Surgical Society, at  the  Imperial Uni-
  versity of Kiyev.]   [Kiyev,  1910.]   8°.
II.
Uchil. Khig., Sofiya.
Uchilishtna  Khigiena.
  1907-8.  8°.
[School hygiene.]   Sofiya.  v. 3-4,
Universitats-Augenklinik in Bern.   [See Festschr. z. Eroffn.
  d. n. Univ.-Augenklin. in Bern.]
V.
Verhandl. d. deutsch. Kong. f.
  innere Med., Wiesb.


Verbffentl. d. R. Koch-Stift. z.
  Bekampf. d. Tuberk., Leipz.

Vestnik Kur. i Lecheb. Uchre-
  zhd., Kliarkov.

Vida nueva, Habana.
Verhandlungen des deutschen Kongresses fiir innere Medizin.
  Wiesbaden.  1910.  [Continuation of: Verhandl. d. Cong. f.
  inn. Med., Wiesb.]  8°.

Veroffentlichungen  der Robert Koch-Stiftung zur Bekampfung
  der Tuberkulose.  Leipzig.   1911.  8°.
Vestnik Kurortov i  Lechebnikh Uchrezhdeniy.  [Messenger of
  Health Resorts and Sanitaria.]  Kharkov.   1908-10.  8°.
Vida nueva.   Revista mensual de higiene v ciencias sociales.
  Habana.  v. 2, 1910.  8°. 
[9]
Vortr. ii. prakt. Therap., Leipz.

Vrtljhrsb. d. wissensch.-huma-
  nit. Kom., Leipz.
Vortriige fiber praktische  Therapie.   Hrsg. von J. Schwalbe.
  Leipzig.  1909-10.  8°.
Yierteljahrsberichte des wissenschaftlich-humanitaren Komitees.
  Leipzig,  v. 1, 1909-10.   12°.
w.
Wisconsin State Historical Society.   [See Proc. State Hist. Soc.
  Wisconsin, Mad son.]

Wissenschaftlich-humanitares Komitee,   [See Vrtljhrsb. d. wis-
  sensch.-humanit. Kom., Leipz.]
Y.
Y ellowFever Bur., Bull., Liverp.
Yellow Fever Bureau, Bulletin.  Liverpool.  No. 1, 1911.  8C
z.
Zdorov. Zhizn, Kharkov.




Zdorov. Zhizn, S.-Peterb.


Zentralbl. d. Krebskr., Leipz.


Zentralbl. f. Psychoanal., Wiesb.


Zentralbl.  f.   Thalasso therap.
  [etc.], Abbazia.

Zool. Jahrb., Jena.

Ztschr. f. Kinderh., Berl.


Ztschr. 1. phys. Chemie, Leipz.
Zdorovaya Zhizn; yezhenedielnoye pribavleniye k  zhurnalu
  " Vestnik Kurortov i Lechebnihh Uchrezhdeniy."   [Healthy
  Life; a  weekly  supplement to  the  journal  "Messenger of
  Health  Resorts and  Sanitaria."] Kharkov,  v. 1, 1910.  4°.

Zdorovaya Zhizn.  [Healthy Life]  S.-Peterburg.  v. 1, 1911.
  4°.

Zentralblatt der Krebskrankheiten.  Leipzig.  Jahrg. 6.  1906.
  8°.

Zentralblatt fiir Psychoanalyse.  Wiesbaden.   1. Jahrg., 1910.
  8°.
Zentralblatt fiir Thalassotherapie, Klimatologie, Balneologie nnd
  verwandte Wissenszweige.  Abbazia.  v. 3, 1911.  8°.

Zool. Jahrbucher.  v. 19-31, 1903-10.  Jena.
Zeitschrift fiir  Kinderheilkunde.  Hrsg.  von H.  Finkelstein,
  [etc.].   Berlin,  v. 1, 1910.  8°.
Zeitschrift fiir physikalische Chemie,  Stochiometrie und  Ver-
  wandtschaftslehre.   Leipzig,  v.  66-75, 1909-10.  8°.

Zeitschrift fur soziale Medizin, Leipzig.  [See Arch. f. soz. Hyg.
  [etc.], Leipz.] 
 
                          CATALOGUE.

SKINKO.                                                                     SKINNER
Skinko.
    See Plague (History, etc., of), by localities.

Skinner (Calcin)  [1818-1903].
    Obituary. Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlix, 388.
Skinner (Clarence Edward) [1868-    ].  Med-
  ical examination for life insurance in  the field.
  30 pp.  12°.  [Xew York, 1898.]
    Repr.from: X. York M. J., 1898, lxviii.
------.  Dry heat of high degree  as a  therapeu-
  tic agent.  54 pp.  8°.  Xew York, 1899.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1899, lxx.
------.  A ease of typhoid fever presenting some
  unusual features.   15 pp.   8°.  Xew York, 1900.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1900, lxxii.
------.  Dry hot air in therapeutics.  16 pp.  8°.
  Xew York, 1902.
    Repr.from: J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y.,  1902, xx.
------.  X-light  in  therapeutics.  24  pp.  8°.
  Xew York, 1902.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, X. Y., 1902, Ixii.
------.  X-light  in the treatment of cancer.  24
  pp.  8°.  New  York, 1902.
    Repr.from: J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y.,  1902, xx.
------.  Dry hot air in the treatment of Bright's
  disease.   25 pp. 12°.   Xew York,  1903.
    Repr.from: X. York M. J., 1903, lxxviii.
------.  Dry superheated air in the  treatment of
  septic infection. 20 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1903, lxxxiii.
------.  Dry superheated air in therapeutics.  12
  pp.  8°.  Xew  York, 1904.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, X. Y.,  1904, Ixv.
------.  A large fibro sarcoma treated by Roent-
  gen radiation.   7 pp.  8°.   Chicago, 1904.
    Repr.from: Arch. Electrol. & Radiol.,Chicago, 1904,iv.
------.  The present status  of X-ray therapy in
  the management of cancer.  8  pp.   8°.  New
  York, 1904.
    Repr.from: J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y.,  1900, xviii.
------.  The treatment  of  arthritis deformans.
  14 pp.  8°.  Chicago, 1904.
    Repr. from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii.
------.  Two cases of severe X-ray  necrosis pre-
  senting  some   unusual features.  12 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1904.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1904, lxxxiv.
------.  Therapeutics of  dry hot air.  2. ed., en-
  larged and  thoroughly revised,   xx, 262  pp.
  8°.  New York, A. L. Chatterton  & Co., [1905].
------.  Roentgenization  in the treatment  of
  cancer, with an exhibition of cases  in which
  the evidences of malignant disease have disap-
  peared under Roentgen radiation.   12 pp.  8°.
  Chicago, 1906.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii.
       VOL XVI, 2d series----1
Skinner  (Cornelius) [1860-    ].   Report of
  some cases in practice.  15 pp.  16°.   [Louis-
  ville, n. d.~\
Skinner (D. N.)  The care of the eyes in health
  and disease.  116 pp., 2 1.   12°.  Boston, J. G.
  Cupples Co., 1891.
Skinner  (David Shorter).  The  science of
  change of  air.   62  pp.  8°.  London,  Tinsley
  Brothers,  1885.
Skinner  (Ezekiel)  [1777-1855].
    Skinner (B. D.) Ezekiel Skinner; a short history of
  his life.  Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1907, i, 339.
Skinner (George).
    See Ooocli (Robert).  A practical compendium of mid-
  wifery, [etc.]. 8°. London, 1831. -----. The same.  8°.
  Philadelphia,  1832. -----. The same.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1835. -----. The same.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1849.
Skinner (George A.)  Dysentery.   15 pp.  8°.
  St. Paul,  1903.
    Repr.from: St. PaulM. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1903, v.
Skinner  (J[ohn] S[tuart])  [1788-1851].  Sup-
  plement to  Mason and Hind's popular system
  of farriery, comprising an  essay on domestic
  animals, especially the horse; with  remarks on
  treatment and  breeding,  [etc.]. vi,  101  pp.
  12°.  Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott & Co., 1860.
    Bound with: Mason (Richard).  The gentleman's new
  pocket farriery, etc. 12°. Philadelphia, 1860.
Skinner  (Robert P.) [1866-     ].   Yellow fe-
  ver;  its  occurrence  and  quarantine manage-
  ment at the port of Marseille, France.  2 pp.
  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print. Of., 1902.
    Bull. No. 7, Yellow-Fever Inst., U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serr.,
  Washington, 1902.
Skinner (Stephen) [1623-67].
    Porter (Bertha).  [Biography.]  Diet. Nat. Biog.,
  Lond., 1897, lii, 348.
Skinner  (Thomas)  [1825-1906].  Remarks on
  uterine fibroid  tumours and polypi; their pa-
  thology and removal.  14 pp., 2 pi.  8°. Liver-
  pool, 1871.  [P., v. 2189.]
    Repr.from: Liverpool  M. & S. Rep., 1871,  v.
    For Biography, see Homeop. World, Lond., 1906, xli,
  418-421 (J. H. Clarke). Also: Month. Homceop. Rev., Lond.,
  1906,1, 635-639.
Skinner ( William) [     -1910].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 481.
Skinner  (Winslow Warner) [1856-1900].   Re-
  cent studies in naupathia, or seasickness; symp-
  tomatology, diagnosis,  pathogenesis, and treat-
  ment by a new and efficacious method.  48 pp.
  8°.  New York, D. Appleton & Co., 1894.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1893, lviii.
    For Biography, see N. York M. J., 1900, lxxi, 520.
Skinner  or  Skynner   (Thomas)
  [1629 ?-79].
    Firth (C. H.)  [Biography.]   Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,
  1897, lii, 348.
                                    1 
SKINNERS.
2
SKOPNIK.
Skinners.
    Gilbert (D.)  Contribution a l'etude d'une maladie
  des ongles des ouvriers echameurs de peaux.  [Rap. de
  Leboucq, 410-412.1  Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg.,
  Brux., 1902, 4.s., xvi, 43CM35,2pl.—Krueger.  Das Ab-
  deckereiwesen in Preussen.  Berl. thieriirztl. Wchnschr.,
  1898, 37-43.—Ogler.  Maniement des peaux conserves a
  1'aide de produits arsenieux. [Rap.]  Rec. d. trav. Co-
  mite consult, d'hyg. pub. de France 1894, Melun, 1895,xxiv,
  88-90.

Skin-shedding.
     See Keratolysis; Skin (Inflammation of, Ex-
  foliative).

Skis.
     Henschen (S. E.)  Om skidlopning och skid-
  tafling ur medicinsk synpunkt.   [Running on
  snow skates and snow-skating races from a medi-
  cal standpoint.]  69 pp.  8°.   Vpsala, 1898.
     Bradley (A. E.)  Theski.anditsuseformilitarypur-
  posesin Yellowstone National Park.  Proc. Ass. Mil. Surg.
  U. S. 1900, Chicago,1901, ix, 403^13.—Daae (H.)  Sull' uso
  degli sci in campagna. Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma,
  1906, liv, 881-889. -----, Xogen nve skikjeelker.  [Some
  new skis.]  Norsk Tidsskr. f. Mil.-Med., Kristiania, 1909,
  xiii, 111-116.—Ekehorn (G.)   Ueber Skilauferfraktur.
  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1901, 3. f., i, aid. 1,no. 8, 1-4,
  2 pi.—JLegrand (C.)  Accident mortel dans lamarche
  en skis; blessures des arteres carotide, primitive et sous-
  mentale droites; quelques considerations sur la marche
  en skis. Arch, de mod. et pharm.  mil., Par., 1903, xlii,
  159-165.—Reicbborn-Kjennerud (I.)   L'usage des
  skis en campagne.  Caducee, Par., 1905, v, 35; 63.
 Skladnfya modeli stroyeniya  muzhskavo  i
   zhenskavo pola.   [Folding models of the struc-
   ture of the male and female sex.]  2 1., 2 phan-
   tom pi.  8°.  [St. Petersburg, 1903.]
 Skladny (Richard) [1871-    ].  *Ueber das
   Auftreten  von  glatter  Atrophie  des Zungen-
   grundes in Folge hereditarer Lues.   30  pp., 1 1.
   8°.  Berlin, C. Vogt, 1896.
 Sklarek (Bruno).  * Experimentelle Untersu-
   chungen fiber die reizmildernde Wirkung der
   Mucilaginosa bei  Entzundung.   23 pp.   8°.
   Munchen, E. Muhlihaler, 1900.
 ------.  Ueber Empyroform, ein trockenes, fast
   geruchloses  Theerpraparat.   44 pp.   roy. 8°.
   Berlin, 1903.
     Repr. from: Therap. d.  Gegenw.,  Berl., 1903,  neuste
   Folge, v.
 Sklarek (Franz) [1870-    ].   * Ueber Hoden-
   tumoren.  30 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Berlin,  H. S. Her-
   mann, [1893].
 Sklarek (Willy) [1880-    ].   * Zur Aetiologie
   des Leberabscesses. 41pp., 11.   8°.  Munchen,
   Kastner & Callwey, 1907.
 Skliar ( N. )   * Ueber  Gefangnispsychosen.
    [Bern.]  41 pp.  8°.   Berlin, S.  Karger,  1904.
     Repr.from: Monatschr.  f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl.,
   1904, xvi.
 Skllfosoviki  (Nikolai  Vasilyevich)  [1836-
   1904].  Privletstvennaya riech Predsledatelya
   Organizatsionnavo  Kommiteta  v  den  otkri-
   tiya xii  mezhdunarodnavo Syezda  v Moskvle
    7 avgusta  1897 g.   [Speech of  welcome of the
   president  of the organization committee  on
   the  day of  opening  of the  xii. International
    Congress in  Moscow,  Aug.  7,  1897.)  iv pp.
    8°.  [St.  Petersburg, 1897.]
     Bound with: Laitop. russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1897, ii.
     Also, Co-Editor  of: Kbirurgicbeskaya  Lletopis,
    Moskva, 1891-5, v. 1-5.—ILletonls  Russkol Khirurgii,
    S.-Peterburg, 1896-1901,,v. 1-6.
     See, also, Nlcalse (Edouard). Operation osteoplasti-
    que [etc.].  8°. Pans, [n. d.].
     For Biography,  see Brit. M.  J., Lond.,  1904, ii, 1780.
    Also: Farm, vestnik,  Mosk., 1899, iii, 478-480.   Also: J.
    Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova, 1904, x,  658-660.
    Also: Khirurgia, Mosk., 1905, xvii,  82-87 [port, in text].
    Also: Med. J. Oksa, S.-Peterb., 1898, i, no. 7, 1-4, port.
    Also: Med. mod., Par.,1895, vi, supp.,85.  Also: Munchen.
    med. Wchnschr.,  1905, lii, 191 (A. Dworetzky).  Also:
    Voyenno-med. J.,  St. Petersb., 1905, i, med.-spec. pt., 223-
    230, port.  (A. S, T[auber]). Also: Yubil. sborn. v chest
    . . . Sklifosovskavo, S.-Peterb., 1900, pp.xv-lxxiv, port.
Sklifosovski (Nikolai Vasilyevich)—continued,
         See, also
    Yubileiniy sbornik v chest xl-lietiya vracheb-
  noi dleyatelnosti N.  V.  Sklifosovskavo.  1859
  30/vi  1899.   Izdan  pod  redaktsiyel I. F.  Ze-
  matskavo.  [Jubilee collection in honor of the
  fourtieth anniversary of the medical activity of
  Sklifosovski.  Edited  by Zematski.]  4°.  S.-
  Peterburg, 1900.
Sklodowski (Josef).   Ueber Diagnose und In-
  dikationen  zur Operation bei unkomplizierter
  Nephrolithiasis.
    In: Samml. klin. Votr.,  Leipz., 1909, n. F., No. 554-566
  Chir.. No. 155-157, 783-826).
Skobeltsin (A.  E.)   Ob ugolovnom preslledo-
  vanii za otziv v russkol pechati ob inostrantsle;
  yuridicheskiy   etyud  po  povodu  inostrantsa
  Jaeger'a s V. A. Manasseinim vslledstviye  sta-
  tyi v  redaktiruyemof  im  gazette  "Vrach".
  [On the criminal prosecution for the criticism
  in  the Russian press of a foreigner; forensic
  study apropos of the case of Jaeger vs. V. A.
  Manassein  in  consequence  of  an article  in
  " Vrach", the journal edited by him.]   40 pp.
  8°.  Oryol,  Mme. N. A. Sentyanina, 1893.
Skoda (Joseph)  [1805-81].   Abhandlung  fiber
  Perkussion  und Auskultation.   271  pp.  8°.
  Wien, 1839.
         The  same.   5,  Aufl.   xiii,  337 pp.  8°.
Wien, L.  W. Seidel, 1854
  For Biography, see Albany M. Ann., 1909, xxx, 199-202
(S. L. Dawes).  Also: Casop. 16k. 6esk., v Praze, 1881, xx,
385.
       See, also:
    Centenary (The) of Skoda. Brit. M.  J., Lond.,
  1905, ii, 1551.—F. (E.)   [Zur Feier seines 100. Geburts-
  tages.]   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1906,  liii, 29-31,
  port.—Heitler (M.)  Aus Skodas Klinikum.  Wien.
  med. Presse,  1905, xW 2433-2136.—Kraus (E.)   Zur
  Erinnerung an Josef Skoda anlasslich seines 100. Geburts-
  tages.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1905, 1, 587.—Notbnagel
  (H.)  Festrede  anlasslich  der Enthullungsfeier  der
  Biiste Skodas. Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1898, v,
  906-912.  Also: Wien. klin. Wchnschr , 1898,  xi, 559-564.
  Also: Wien. med. Bl., 1898,  xxi, 359-362.—Rosengart
  (J.) Zum 100. Geburtstag Joseph Skodas.  Wien. klin.
  Rundschau,   1905,  xix, 905-907. — SebriJtter.   Ge-
  denkrede, anlasslich der Feier seines 100. Geburtstages.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 1315-1323.—[Skodas
  (Zu) hundertsten Geburtstag.]  Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, lv, 2389-2392.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).

Skoda's sign.
    See Heart (Murmurs of).

Skoldberg (Syen)  [1838-72].   Sarades  vard i
  fait.   Internationella  konferensen i  Geneve,
  Oktober 1863, och dess resultater.  [Care of the
  wounded in war.]  99 pp.   8°.   Stockholm, L. J.
  Hierta, 1864.
           Om ovariotomiens tidigare  historia i
England och Amerika och operations nuvarande
standpunkt.   [Upsala.]   127 pp.   8°.   Stock-
holm, P. A.  Norstedt & Soner, 1867.   [Also, in:
P., v. 2192.]
       Ytterligare om den ulcerativa katarren i
cervix uteri.   14 pp.  8°.   [Stockholm,  P. A.
Norstedt & Soner, 1872.]
  Repr.from: Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1872, iv.
       Cases of ovariotomy  performed by .
  broadside fol.  Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt & Soner,
  1872.   [P., v. 2190.]
Skoldberg (Sven Erik)  [1806-84].  Om  cho-
  rean inom Jonkopings  Ian och det deraf  upp-
  komna religiosa  svarmeriet.   [Chorea in  the
  district of Jonkoping and religious fanaticism
  resulting  from it.]  48  pp.  12°.  Jonkoping,
  J. P. Lundstrom,  1843.
von Skopnik (Amelie) [1877-    ].   * Ueber
  Epithelcysten des Oesophagus.  48 pp.,  2 pi.
_ 8°.  Munchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1907. 
SKOPTZY.
3
SKRtLNIKOFF.
Skoptzy.
    SovIetoff (S. N.)  *Materialiu k  voprosu o
  skopchestvle;   (izmleneniya  molochnol  zhe-
  lyozi pri udalenii soska).   [Castration; changes
  in the breast upon the removal of the nipple.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1894.
    Bokadoroff (V. K.) K kazu'istikle skopchestva u
  dlevochek. [Ritual castration in a little girl.]  J. akush,
  i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1908, xxii, 554-565,1 pi.—Ko-
  sorotoflf (D. P.)   O ritualnikh povrezhdeniyakh u
  skoptsov. [Ritual mutilations of the Skoptzy.] Obshtshe-
  stvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova.  Trudiix . . . syezda,
  S.-Peterb., 1904, i, 301.—Nueclo (P.)  GliSkoptzi.  Arch.
  d. psicopat. sess., Roma, 1896, i, 101-105. Also, Reprint.—
  Plttard (E.)  Les Skoptzy; la castration chezl'homme
  et les modifications anthropometriques qu'elle entraine.
  Anthropologic, Par., 1903, xiv, 463-491. Also, Reprint.—
  Tandler (J.) &Grosz (S.)  Untersuchungenan Skop-
  zen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 277-282.
Skorielienko (Grigoriy Grigoryevich) [1858-
       ].  *Ugneteniye zhizni (staroye i novoye o
  zimnel spyachkle).  [Suspension of life (old and
  new on hibernation).]   39pp., 41.   8°.   S.-Pe-
  terburg, A. Muchnik, 1891.
     See,also, Lubo (I[gnatiy Ignatyevich]) & Cbetirkln
   (Efvgeniy Aleksandrovieh]).  Bubonnaya chuma [etc.l.
  8U.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.—Welcbselbaum (A.)  Epi-
  demiologiya [etc.].  8°. S.-Peterburg, 1900.
Skorielienko-Ambodik  (G.   G.)   Doi-
  storicheskaya  meditsina.  (Novaya glava  v
  istoriimeditsini.) [Prehistoric medicine. (New
  chapter in  the history of  medicine.)]   23
  pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  A. S.  Khomski  i Ko.,
   1895.
■-----.   Higiena  v  doistoricheskiya vremena.
   (Novaya glava v istorii  meditsini.)   [Hygiene
   in prehistoric  times.  (New chapter in the his-
   tory of medicine.)]  23  pp.   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  A. S. Khomski i Ko., 1895.
 Skormin (Benzian) [1864-     ].  *Ueber  die
   basischen Chromate bezw. auch die chromsau-
   ren Kaliumdoppelsalze  des Zinc-,  Cadmium-,
   Kupfer- und  Quecksilberoxyds.  85 pp.,  1 1.
   8°.  Berlin, G. Schade, 1896.
 -----.  * Ueber die  verschiedenen  Formen  des
   Icterus im Sauglingsalter.   50  pp., 2 1.   8°.
   Berlin,  G. Schade, 1902.
 Skorna([Franz Otto] Adolf) [1871-     ].  *Ein
   Fall von Carcinoma hepatis idiopathicum.  48
   pp., 1 1.  8°.   Berlin, G. Schade, 1895.
 Skorodumoff  (F[yodor]   F [yodorovich])
   [1857-     ].   *Vliyaniye molochnol  dieti na
   kishechnoye  gniyeniye  u zdorovikh  lyudel.
   [The influence of milk diet upon intestinal pu-
   trefaction  in healthy  men.]   68 pp.,  1 1.   8°.
   S.-Peterburg, 1895.
 Skoroff (M[ikhail] V[asilyevich])  [1829-78].
  Nleskolko slov k nauchno-prakticheskomu rie-
   sheniyu voprosa o naibolleye tslelesoobraznom
  prodovolstvii Kavkazskot armii.  [On the solu-
  tion of the question of supplying the army of the
  Caucasus with subsistence in a more expedient
  manner, from  a theoretical and practical point
  of view.]   45 pp.  8°.   Tiflis, Melikoff &  Co.,
  1876.
     Suppl.  to: Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis,
  1875-3, xii.
Skotography.
     See ROntgen rays (Photography by).
Skowhegan.
     See Hygiene (Municipal,  Laws, etc., of), by
  localities.
Skraelinger.
     Tbalbltzer  (W.)  Skraelingerne i  Markland og
  Grianland, deres Bprog og Nationalitet. [The Skraelinger
  in Markland and Greenland, their language and na-
  tionality.]  Overs, o. d. k. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh.,
  Kpbenh., 1905,186-209.
Skrebitzki (A[leksandr Ilyich]) [1827-    ].
  Fall von Anophthalmus mit angeborener Cys-
  tenbildung in den unteren Augenlidern.  6 pp.
  8°.   Stuttgart, 1881.
    Repr.from: Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1881,
   xix.
------.  Valentin  Hatiy   a Saint-P6tersbourg,
  d'apres des  documents  in^dits.  53  pp.  8°.
  Paris, 1884.
------.  The  same.  Sozdatel metodov  obuche-
  niya sllepikh  Valentin  Hafiy  v Peterburgle.
  [Valentin Haiiy,  creator  of  the methods  of
  teaching the blind, in St. Petersburg.]  89 pp.,
  port.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, A. Traushel, 1886.
------.  In welchem Verhiiltniss steht in  Russ-
  land die Fiirsorge fiir die Blinden zu  deren
  Zahl?  15 pp.  8°.  Bonn, C.  Georgi, 1885.
-----.  O rasprostranyonnosti sllepoti i raspre-
  dlelenii  sllepikh  v  raznikh  mlestnostyakh
  Rossii.   [Extent of blindness and distribution
  of the  blind in  various  sections of  Russia.]
  19 pp.  8°.   [S.-Peterburg, Ya.  Tret, 1886.]
    Repr.from: Vrach, St. Petersb., 1886, vii.
------.  The same.   Ueber Verbreitung  und In-
  tensitiit der Erblindungen in  Russland und die
  Vertheilung der Blinden fiber die verschiedenen
  Gegenden  des Reichs.   15 pp.,  1 tab.  12°.
  St. Petersburg, 1886.
    Repr.from: St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1886.
------.  K voprosu o rasprostranyonnosti  u nas
  sllepoti.  [Extent of blindness in Russia. J  5 pp.
  8°.  [S.-Peterburg, A. A. Suvorin, 1886.]
------.  Ueber das Vorkommen der Ophthalmo-
  blennorrhea neonatorum  in  St. Petersburg.
  26 pp., 1 tab.  8°.  St. Petersburg, 1886.
    Repr.from: St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1888, n. F., v.
------.  Morskaya  zoologicheskaya stantsiya  v
  Neapolle.   [Marine   zoological   station   in
  Naples.]  44 pp.  8°.  Moskva, I. N. Kushnereff
  i Ko., 1890.
------.  K voprosu o  chrezmlernol rasprostran-
  yonnosti zaraznikh glaznikh bolleznel v Rossii  i
  sredstvakh   yeya preduprezhdeniya.   [Exces-
  sive spread of infectious diseases of the eyes in
  Russia, and  means to prevent it.]  47 pp., 4 1.
  fol.  [S.-Peterburg, K. L. Pentkovski, 1893.]
------.  Istoricheskaya spravka  po povodu  ras-
  prostranyonnof u nas glaznol bolleznennosti  i
  sllepoti.  [Historical  note apropos of the ex-
  tensive diseases  of the  eyes  and blindness in
  Russia.]  15 pp.  8°.  [S.-Peterburg,  Ya. Tret,
  1894.]
    Repr.from: Vrach, St. Petersb., 1894, xv.
------.  Obzor rezultatov dleyatelnosti Popechi-
  telstva o sllepikh v Rossii za  chetirnadtsat llet
  na osnovanii yevo otchotov, s 1881 g. po 1894 g.
  (vklyuchitelno).  [Review of the results of the
  activity of the board of trustees  of  the blind
  in Russia for fourteen years, on the basis of its
  reports for 1881 to 1894, inclusive. ]  29 pp.  8°.
   [Moskva, 1897.]
------.   Zur  Blindenfursorge  in Russland.  34
  pp.  8°.  Berlin, C. Berg, 1899.
    Set:, also, Syezd russkikh  difiyatelei, etc. 8°.   [St.
  Petersburg, 1898.]
Skribunowitz (Theodor Johann) [1880-   ].
  * Wundts Voluntarismus in seiner Grundlegung
  gepruft.   110 pp., 1 1.  8°. Greifswald, J. Abel,
  1906.
Skrflnikoff (Vfasiliy] T[imofeyevich]).
    See Obshtsbestvo Russkikh Vrachel v pamyat N. I.
  Pirogova. Otchot o tretyem vserossiyskom syezdle [etc.].
  8°.  Yekaterinoslav, 1889. 
SKRIMSHIRE.
SLAGLE.
 Skrimshire     (Frederic     William)
    [     -18991.
     Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1869, ii, 1653.
 Skrobanski  (Konstantin  Klemovich)  [1871-

     Co-Editor of: Jurnal Akushorstva 1 Zhenskikh Bo-
   lleznel, S.-Peterburg, 1910.
 Skrobotoff (Helene).  *Insuffisance aortique
   sans souffle.  32 pp.  8°.  Geneve, A. Kundig,
   1909.
 Skrodzki (Timotheus)  [1880-    ].  *Casuis-
   tischer  Beitrag zur Lehre  von Erkrankungen
   des Pons und der Medulla oblongata, mit be-
   sonderer Berucksichtigung der luetischen  Ver-
   anderungen.  38 pp.,  1 1.   8°. Munchen, Kast-
   ner & Callwey, 1908.
 Skrodzki (Wilhelm)  [1872-   ].  *ZurAetio-
   logie der Nebenhohlenempyeme.  53 pp., 1 1.
   8°.  Berlin, C. Vogt, 1895.
 Skrzeczka (Karl Friedrich Christian)
   [1833-1902].
     P. (M.)   [Obituary.]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
   Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 630.  Also: Vrtljschr. f. ge-
   richtl. Med., Berl., 1902, 3. F., 178.
 Skull.
     See Cranium;  Head.
 Skulteeki (Ernesto).   La stability  dei medici
   negli ospedali di provincia.   20 pp.  8°.  Sam-
   pierdarena, G. Pamieri efigli, 1900.

 Skunk.
     See Hydrophobia in animals other than dogs;
   Mephitis mephitica.
 Skutetzky (A.)   Die neueren Arzneimittel  in
   der arztlichen Praxis.   Wirkungen und Neben-
   wirkungen, Indikationen und Dosierung.  Vom
   k. u. k.  Militar-Sanitiits-Comite in Wien preis-
   gekrbnte Arbeit.   Mit einem Geleitwort von J.
   Nevinny.   vi (1  1.),  379 pp.  8°.   Berlin, J.
   Springer, 1908.
 Skutseli  (Felix)  [1861-    ].  Die Palpation
   der Bauch- und Beckenorgane.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr.,  n. F., Leipz., 1892, No. 48 (Gy-
   nak., No.  19, 417-454).
 ------.  Geburtshilfliche Operationslehre.   Fur
   Studirende und Aerzte.  x,  348 pp.  8°.  Jena,
   G.  Fischer, 1901.
    See, also, Mattbes (Max [Erich Richard]).   Lehr-
   buchder klinischen Hydrotherapie [etc.]. 8°.  Jena, 1900.
 Skutseli   (Richard).   * Ueber Vulvovaginitis
   gonorrhoica bei kleinen Miidchen.   54 pp.   8°.
   Jena, G. Xeuenhahn, 1891.                   c.
 Skvorkin(P[yotrIvanovich]) [1867-   ]. *K
   voprosu  o radikalnol operatsii pakhovikh grizh
   po  Bassini.   [Radical operation  for  inguinal
   hernia by Bassini's method.]  120  pp., 1 1., 8
   tab.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1902.
 Skvortsoff   (I[rinarakh   Polikhronovich])
   [1847-    ].  Klimaticheskoye llecheniye vo-
   obshtshe i  nashi   klimatollechebniya mlesta.
   I.  Yuzhniy bereg Krima i  Kavkazekoye chor-
   nomorskoye poberezhye.   [Climatic treatment
   in general and our climatic health resorts.  I.
   The southern coast of the Crimea and Caucasian
  shore of  the Black Sea.]  1 p. 1., 116 pp.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, Ya.Trel, 1891.
------.  Besiedi o kholerie.   [Talks on cholera. [
  56 pp. 16°.  Kharkov, Zilberberg, 1893.
         Osnovi higiologii i higieni;  kratkiy kurs
dlya studentov i vrachel.   [Principles of hygie-
ology and hygiene; brief course for physicians
and  students.]  iv, 368 pp., 1 graph, tab.  8°.
Moskva, I. N. Kushnereff i Ko., 1900.
Skvortsoff (I. P.)—continued.
-----.  Voyenno-polevaya higiena.  [Army rieia
  hygiene.]   2. ed.  1 p. 1., iv, xvii, 251 pp., 6 1.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, K. L. Rikker,  1904.
    See, also, Skvorzoff [in 1. s.].
        Higiena,  so  vklyucheniyem  anatomii,
fiziologii i patologii chelovlecheskavo ttela; ob-
shtshedostupno izlozhennoye ucheniye o zdoro-
vyi i bolleznyakh.  [Hygiene,  including the
anatomy, physiology, and pathology of the hu-
man bodv; popular manual on health and dis-
ease.]  2. ed.  xx, 360pp.,ldiag.  8°.  S.-Pe-
terburg, K. L. Rikker, 1906.
       Higiena  vospitaniya i  obrazovaniya.
  [Hygiene of education.]  ii,  163 pp.   8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, B. M. Volf, 1906.
Skvortsoff (Pyotr Aleksandrovich) [1850-   ].
  *Vliyaniye slerovodoroda na tkani lyokhkikh
  pri otravlenii im zhivotnikh.  [Effect of hydro-
  gen sulphide upon lung tissue in poisoning of
  animals by it.]  36 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, A. S.
  Khomski, 1896.
Skvortsoff (Viktor Aleksleyevich).  *K khi-
  mii tulona i yevo derivatov.  [Chemistry of
  thuion and its  derivatives.]  191 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Yuryev, E. Bergman, 1907.

Skye (Isle of).
    See Hospital  (Description, etc., of), by localities.
Skyes (Frederick Moritz) [1866-1908].
    Obituary.  Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1908,  i, 542.  Also'
  Lancet, Lond., 1908, i, 531.

Slaek  (J.  H.)  Monograph of the  prehensile-
  tailed quadrumana. 13 pp. 8°.  [Philadelphia,
  1862.]                                  ^   '
    Repr. from: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc, Phila.,  1862.
Slade  (Charles  B.)  Physical examination and
  diagnostic anatomy.  146 pp.  12°. Philadel-
  phia & London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1910.
Slade  (Daniel Denison)  [1823-96].  On certain
  vacuities or  deficiencies in the crania of  mam-
  mals,   pp. 241-246, 2  pi.  8°.   Cambridge, 1888.
    Cutting from: Bull. Mus. of Comp. Zool., Harvard Col-
  lege, 1888, xiii, no. 8.

     -.   The first capital operation under the in-
  fluence of ether,  pp. 518-524.  8°.  New York,
  1892.
    Cutting from: Scribner's Mag., N. Y., 1892, xii.
------.  The significance of the jugal  arch.  17
  pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1895.
    Repr. from: Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1895, xxxiv.
    For Biography, see Boston M. & S. J., 1896, cxxxiv, 474.
  Also: New-England Histor. & Geneal. Register, 1897, li
  (C. R. Eastman).  Also, Reprint [with additions].

Slade (Matthew) [1628-89].
    Sin it li  (Miss C. Fell).  [Biography.] Diet. Nat. Biog..
  Lond., 1897, lii, 365.

Sladen  ( Walter Percy) [1849-1900].
    Obituary.  Nature, Lond., 1900-1901, lxii, 256.
Sladowsky  (Louis) [1872-     ].   * Ueber
  Nierenrupturen.  27 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Halle a. S.,
  C. A.  Kaemmerer & Co., 1897.
Staffer (Edmund  Farwell)  [1816-1906].   Me-
  moir of Fitch Edward Oliver.  16 pp., 1 pi.  8°.
  Boston, 1894.
Slagg  (Charles).  Sanitary work in the smaller
  towns and in villages.  2. ed.  x, 254 pp.  12°.
  London, C. Lockwood & Co., 1884.
Slagle  (Charles D.)  [1871-    J.   The exact
  treatment of malarial fevers.  12 pp.  12 .  De-
  troit, W.  W. Warren, 1897.
    Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1897, 3. s., xm. 
SLANDER.
5
SLAVYANSKI.
Slander.
    Action (An) for slander; Nicolas v. Laurence.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond.,  1909, i, 313.—Slander action against Sir
  Patrick Heron Watson.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904,
  n. s., lxxviii, 75.

Slanic.
    See Waters (Mineral),  by localities.

Slanina (Paul)  [1868-    ].   *Ueber die To-
  desursachen der Siiuglinge bis zum Alter von 6
  Monaten.   (Nach den Protokollen des Kieler
  Pathologischen Institute aus den Jahren 1886-
  1892.)   20 pp.   8°.  Kiel, 1893.
Slanskaya  (Mme. E.)   Den dumskavo zhen-
  shtshini-vracha v S.-Peterburgie.  [A day of a
  town woman-physician in  St. Petersburg.]  67
  pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
Slare  (Frederick).  Experiments and observa-
  tions upon  oriental and other bezoar-stones,
  which prove them to be of no use in physick.
  Gaseoin's powder, distinctly examined in its
  seven  ingredients, censured, and found imper-
  fect.   Dedicated to the Royal Society; to which
  is annexed a vindication of sugars against the
  charge of  Dr. Willis, other physicians,  and
  common  prejudices;  dedicated to the ladies,
  together with further discoveries and remarks.
  64 pp.  S°.   London, T.  Goodwin, 1715.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1897, lii, 369
  (P. J. Hartog).

Slater (Bruce John)  [1856-98].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 594.

Slater  (Charles)  & Spilta (Edmund  J.)   An
  atlas  of bacteriology, with explanatory  text.
  xiv, 120 pp., 49 pi.  8°.  London & Philadelphia,
  J. B. Lippincott Company, 1898.

Slater (John Samuel) [1847-1901].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1901, ii, 505.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond.. 1901, ii, 425.

Slatineano (Alexandre).  * Septicemic experi-
  mentale par le cocco-bacille  de Pfeiffer; essais
  d'immunisation.   [Paris.]   120pp. 8°. Laval,
  1901, No. 101.
von Slatow (Georg)  [1871-    ].   * Diffuses
  Gliom  der  Medulla oblongata im Kindesalter.
  16 pp., 2 pi.  8°.  Berlin, S. Karger, 1908.
Slatlerley  (Gulielmus Blake).   *Balnei frigidi
  caldique usu in febribus.   35  pp.  8°.  Edin-
  burgh  C. Stewart,  1820.   [P., v.  2297.]
Slaughter  (Robert M.) [1857-   ].  Abscess
  of the liver in  children, with  report of a case of
  amoebic abscess.   8 pp.   8°.   [Richmond, 1895. ]
    Repr.from: Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1895.

Slaughtering.
    See Abattoirs; Butchers.

Slavery.
    Letourneau   (C.-J.-M.)   L'evolution   de
  l'esclavage  dans les  diverges races  humaines.
  8°.  Paris,  1897.
    Wack (H. W.)  The story of the Congo  Free
  State;  social, political, and economic aspects of
  the Belgian system of government  in  Central
  Africa.  8°.  New York & London, 1905.
    JLolr (A.)  L'esclavage en Tunisie.  Rev.scient., Par.,
  1899, 4. s., xii, 588-593.—Rldolfo (L.)  L'esclavage au
  moyen-age et son influence sur les caracteres anthropolo-
  giques des Italiens.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. d'anthrop. de
  Par., 1908, 5.  s., ix,  201-209. — Shnms-ul - Ulama
  Jlvanjl Jamsbedjl JHodl.  A Parsee deed of parti-
  tion more than 150 years old; a form of slavery referred
  to therein. J. Anthrop. Soc. Bombay, 1902,  vi, 12-16.
Slavik  (Edvard).   Aktinotherapie cili  lecenf
  svetlem (phototherapie), rontgenovymi paprsky
  (radiotherapies  a  proudy  vysoke  frequence
  (arsonvalisace).   189 pp., 1  1., 12 pi.   8°.   v
  Praze,  Bursik a Kohout, 1903.
Slavik (Vladimfr).   Aetiologie nahl^ho umrti
  a jeho soudne lekafska dulezitost.  [The etiology
  of sudden death and its  medico-legal impor-
  tance.]   141pp., 1 1., 15pi.  8°.   Praha, Gros-
  man & Svoboda, 1902.

Slavs.
    See, also, Craniology (Ethnologic).
    Ovuic (J.)  Remarks on the ethnography of
  the  Macedonian  Slavs.   Transl. from the 2.
  revised ed.   8°.   London, 1906.
    Kravhs (F. S.)  Slavische Volkforschungen.
  Abhandlungen   iiber  Glauben,  Gewohnheit-
  rechte,  Sitten, Brauche und die Guslarenlieder
  der  Siidslaven  vorwiegend auf Grund  eigener
  Erhebungen.  8°.  Leipzig, 1908.
    JBaU-b  (Emily G.) Slav emigration at its source.
  Charities, N. Y.,  1905-6, xv,  438; 591; 832: 1906, xvi, 71;
  171;  321; 435;  541.  -----. Our Slavic  fellow-citizens.
  Ibid., 1907, xviii.10; 166; 259; 365;676:1907-8, xix,773; 969.—
  JBaldarci (A)  Die Slawen von Molise. Globus, Brn-
  schwg., lyos, xciii, 41; 5!'..—Dirr (A.)  Eine neue  An-
  sicht iiber don Unsprung der Chewsuren.  Ibid., 1909,
  xcv,  158.—Kaiudl (R.)  Neuere Arbeiten zur Volker-
  kunde, Volkerbesehrcilmng und Volkskunde von Gali-
  zien, Russisch-Polen und der Ukraine. Ibid., 1904, lxxxvi,
  315; 330.  -----. Neuere Arbeiten zur Volkerkunde, V61-
  kerbaschreibung  und  Volkskunde von  Galizien, Rus-
  sisch-Polen und der Ukraine.  Ibid., 1907, xci, 62; 78.—
  JLovejoy  (O. R.)   The  Slav child; a  national asset
  or a liability.  Charities, N. Y., 1905-6, iv, 8*2-884.—
  JLux-IIany (J.)  Die Herkunft der Slawen. Polit.-
  anthrop. Rev., Leipz., 1908, vii, 438-442.—DlcJLaugblln
  (A.)  The Slavic immigrant.   Pop.  Sc. Month., N. Y.,
  1903, ixiii, 25-32.—ITIontelius.  Die Einwanderung der
  Slaven in  Norddeutschland.   Cor.-Bl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Anthrop.  [etc.], Munchen, 1899, xxx, 127-129.
  Also: Mitth. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1900, n. F.,
  xx,  [61-63].— Vlurks  (M.)  Zur Geschichte des volks-
  tiimlichen Hauses bei den Sudslawen.  Mitt. d. anthrop.
  Gesellsch. in Wien, 1906, xxxvi, 92-129.—Khamui (K.)
  Der Verkehr der Geschlechter unter den Slaven in seinen
  gegensiitzlichen  Erscheinungen.  Globus, Brnschwg.,
  1902, lxxxii, 103; 186; 271; 320.—Sikorsky.  Quelques
  traits de la psychologie des Slaves. Rev. phil., Par., 1898.
  xlv,  625-635.—Slav (The) in America;  the second of
  Charities' studies of strangers within the gates. Chari-
  ties,  N.  Y., 1904,  xiii, 189-198.—Vlerllng  (A.)  Die
  slavischen Ansiedelungen in Bayern.  Beitr. z. Anthrop.
  u, Urgesch. Bayerns, Munchen, 1902, xiv, 185-204,1 plan.—
  Vlrcbow (R.)   Ueber  das Auftreten  der Slaven in
  Deutschland.  Cor.-Bl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop.
  [etc.], Miinchen,  1900, xxxi, 109-113.—Vram (U. G.)
  Secondo contributo alio studio della craniologia dei po-
  poli  slavi.  Atti d. Soc. rom. di antrop., Roma, 1899, vi,
  111-116.—de Wiazemsky (Prince).   Developpement
  physique des Sieves des gymnasesrusses, serbes et bulgares.
  Anthropologic, Par., 1908, xix, 579-594. -----. Les Slaves
  orientaux.  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1909,
  5. s., x, 273-296.—Zaborowski (S.)  Les Slaves de race
  et leursorigines.  Ibid., 1900,5. s.,i, 69-99.-----. Origine
  des  Slaves. Ibid.,  1904,  5. s.,  v,  671-720. Also, transl.:
  Rep. Smithson. Inst., 1905-6, Wash., 1907, 399-422. -----.
  L'autochtonisme des Slaves en Europe; ses premiers de-
  fenseurs. Rev. de l'6cole d'anthrop.  de Par., 1905, xv,
  3-17. -----. Penetration  des Slaves et  transformation
  cephalique en Boheme et sur la Vistule. Ibid., 1906,
  xvi,  1-17.

Slavyansk.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.

Slavyamki  (Kronid  [Fyodorovich])   [1847-
  190sJ.  Zur  Lehre von den Erkrankungen  der
  Placenta.  7 pp.  8°.   [Leipzig,  1872.]
-----.   Rupture  de la  matrice; operation de
  Porro;  guerison.  19  pp.  8°.   Paris,  G. Stein-
  heil, 1886.
    Repr.from: Ann. de gynec, Par., 1886.

------.   Chastnaya patologiya i terapiya zhen-
  skikh  bolleznel; rukovodstvo  dlya  vrachel i
  3tudentov.   [Special  pathology and therapy of
  diseases of  women;  text-book for  physicians
  and students.]   v. 1  &  2.  xiv, 724 pp.,  1 1.;
  viii, 383 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  K. L.  Rikker,
  1888-97.
                     CONTENTS.
    v.  1. Bollezni vlagalishtsha i matki.   [Diseases of va-
  gina and uterus.]
    v.  2. Bollezni fallopiyevikh trub i ya'ichnikov.  [Dis-
  eases of Fallopian tubes and ovaries.] 
SLAVYANSKI.
6
SLEEP.
Slavyanski (Kromd [Fyodorovich])—cont'd.
    Also, Editor of: Dnevnik pervavo syezda Moskovsko-
  Peterburgskavo meditsinskavo  Obshtshestva, S.-Peter-
  burg, 1886.
    See, also, Frltsch  (Heinrich).  Zhenskiya bollezni
  [etc.].  8°. S.-Peterburg, 1882.
    For Biography, see Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1898, ix, 1837-1839 (P.Sadovski). Also: Ibid., 1898, ix, 1913-
  1917 (V. N. Massen).  Also: J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St.
  Petersb., 1898,xii,993-1004,port. (A.Fisher).  Also: Ibid.,
  1899, xiii, 400-403 (G. E. Rein).  Also:  J. Obsh. Russk.
  Vrach. v pam. Pirogova, Mosk., 1898, iv, no. 3, 43. Also:
  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1898, iv, 408.  Also: Meditsina, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1898, x, no. 34,4.  Also: Rev. de gynec. et de chir.
  abd., Par., 1898, ii, 1123.  Also:  Shorn, rabot akush. i
  zhensk. bolez.. . . Slavyanski [etc.], St. Petersb., 1894, i,
  pp. v-xxxviii, port. (N. V. Yastreboff).   Also:  Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1898,  xix, 1124; 1152.
-----.  See,  also:
    Sbornik  rabot po akushorstvu  i zhenskim
  bolleznyam, posvyashtshonniy Professoru Kro-
  nidu Fyodorovichu Slavyanskomu yevo uche-
  nikami  v  25-lletiye yevo  vrachebno-uchonoi
  dleyatelnosti 9-vo dek. 1893 g.  Izdan pod red.
  A.  R. Fishera.   [Collection of works on  ob-
  stetrics and gynecology, dedicated to Prof. K. F.
  Slavyanski by  his pupils on the  25th anniver-
  sary of his medico-scientific career, Dec. 9, 1893.
  Under the  editorship of Fisher.]  2  v. in 1.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1894.

Slawnta.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.

Slaylon (William   T.)  [1870-    ].   Medical
  education  and  registration . . . United  States
  and Canada . . .  Published annually.   105 pp.
  12°.  Hyde Park, Vt., 1897.

Sleehtic   Jirus   (Bohuslav)   [1841-

  1901].
    Chodounsky.  [Biography.]  Casop. lek.  6esk., v
  Praze, 1901, xl, 1269.

Slee (Richard).  Simple method of retaining  the
  calvarium in place after post-mortem examina-
  tion.  2 pp.  12°.   [Philadelphia, 1892.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1892, lxi.

-----.   Modern methods in production of vac-
  cine virus.   16 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1899.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1899, iii.

Sleep.
     See, also,  Brain (Temperature  of);  Dreams;
  Sleep  (Physiology,  etc., of); Snoring (Preven-
  tion of).
     Charma(A.)  Du sommeil.  8°.   Paris, 1851.
     Decbner (L.)  * De incubatione capitula duo.
  [Giessen.]   8°.  Leipzig, 1899.
     Effets du sommeil  et de la veille dans le
  traitement  des maladies externes.   Memoire
  couronne a, l'Academie de chirurgie a Paris en
  1781.   8°.   Besancon, an JIT [1795].
     Gairdner(E.)  *De somno. 8°.  Edinburgi,
  1820.
     Garry (C.)   Versuch einer pragmatischen
  Geschichte des Schlafes.  16°.  Colin, 1768.
     Gesner (J. M.)   Memoria  Henrici Eilhardi
  Schroederi.  De somni et  mortis similitudine
  commentatio.  sm.  4°.   Gottingse, 1753.
     Grillo  (A.) *De  somno,  et  de somni me-
  dela.   4°.   Genuse,  1808.
     Salmon (A.)  La fonction du sommeil.  Phy-
  sioiogie,  psychologie, pathologic   8°.   Paris,
  1910.
     Scholtz (F.)  Slaap en droom, eene populair-
  wetenschappelijke verhandeling.   12°.  Amster-
  dam, [1891].
    Simons (T. Y.)  *De somno. 8°.  Edinburgi,
  1820.
Sleep.
    Tournay  (A.)   *L'homme endormi,  essai
  d'une introduction historique  et  critique a la
  semeiologie  du  sommeil  naturel.  8°.  Paris,
  1909.
    Velschius (G. H.)  Somnium vindiciani, sive
  desiderata medicinse.   sm. 4°.  Augustse  Yin-
  delicorum, 1576.
    Wagardus  (J.)   *Diss. med.  super magni
  Hippocratis  aphorismum iii, sect. 2.   "Vitvos,
  cxypvitvir}, d/Mporepct tov uerpiov  uaA.\ov,
  yevoneva, kcxkov.  4°.   Lugd. Bat., 1712.
    Bart-lay (W.F.) Sleep. Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis,
  1903, xxiv, 671-676.—BelliR.) Sleep. Internat. M. Mag.,
  Phila., 1893, ii, 113-116.—Benjamin (R.)   Ueber  den
  physiologischen und pathologischen Schlaf. Allg. Ztschr.
  f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1898, liv, 1061-1088.—Burke (J.)
  Sleep.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1908, xcix, 167.—Cblco-
  tlus  (J.)  De somno et vigilia  dissertatio; dialogus:
  Theodoras, Eudoxus,  Chrysippus.   In  his:  Posteriores
  cogitationes [etc.], 12°, Par., 1669,159-189— Dukes  (C.)
  Sleep in relation  to education.  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond.,
  1905, xxvi, 41-44.—Eskridge  (J. T.)  Effects of  the
  climate of Colorado on sleep.  Denver  M. Times, 1899-
  1900, xix, 611-615.—Fleming (R. A.)  Sleep.  Edinb.
  Health Soc, Health  Lect., 1897-8, xiv,  17-3^.—Furey
  (G. W.)  The great restorer.  Ann. Hyg., Phila., 1896, xi,
  228-234.— Hutibinson (J.)  On  sleep and waking.
  Arch. Surg., Lond.,  1891-2,  iii, 270. — Inouye (H.)
  Nemuri ni zukete.  [On sleep.]  Shizuoka Eiseikwai
  Hoko, 1893, no. 24, 2-16.—Kronthal (P.)   Ueber  den
  Schlaf.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1907, xxii, 553-563.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 145.—
  Legendre (R.) & Tleron (H.)  Refutation experi-
  mentale des theories dites  osmotiques du  sommeil.
  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1910,  lxviii, 962-964.
  ----- -----. La th6orie de  l'autonarcose  carbonique
  comme cause du  sommeil et les donnges experimentales.
  Ibid., 1014.-----------. Le probleme des facteurs du
  sommeil; r^sultats  d'injections vasculaires et intra-cer6-
  brales  de  liquides insomniques.   Ibid., 1077-1079.—
  JLemesle (H.)  Le  sommeil, agent curatif. Rev. de
  l'hypnot. et psychol.  physiol., Par., 1904-5, xix, 33-37.—
  JLorand (A.)  Nature, function, and pathology of sleep.
  Am. J. Clin.  M., Chicago,  1909,  xvi, 1229;  1341.—
  JLumbroso (G.)  Sull' importanza del metodo grafico
  nello studio del  sonno in medicina. Riv. crit. di clin.
  med., Firenze, 1907,  viii, 1-5.—jLyubomudrott*.  K
  voprosu o  snle bolnlkh i zdorovikh.  [Sleep in disease
  and health.]  Voyehno med. J., St. Petersb., 1899, exevi,
  med.  spec, pt.,  639-655.—Madden (T. M.)  Death's
  counterfeit. Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1887, xliii, 386-
  389.—Nass (L.)  Le sommeil.  Corresp. med., Par., 1910,
  xvii, No. 373,  5-10.—Nicati  (W.)  Le  sommeil.  Mar-
  seille med., 1896, xxxiii, 384-395.—Nusbaum (J.)  Der
  Schlaf. Med. f. Alle,  Wien u. Leipz., 1906, i, 289; 305.—
  Oldham (R. S.)  Sleep.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1907, exxiv,
  241; 351.—Peck bain (H. E.)  Sleep and its relations to
  health and disease. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1901, xvii,
  647; 705.—Pelnar(J.) K diagnostic k£mu v^znamusnu.
  [Diagnostic importance  of sleep.]   Casop. 16k. cesk., v
  Praze, 1909, xl viii, 919-924.—Poujol (G.)  Le sommeil.
  N. Montpel. med., 1901, xiii, 161; 211.—Beinbardt (L.)
  Der Schlaf.  Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1904, n. F., iii,
  801-808.—Bobinovitob (Louise G.) Electric sleep in
  paths of  displacement currents;  new  findings. Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1910,  lxxviii,  269.—Tromner (E.)  Zur
  Biologie und Psychologie des Schlafes. Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xlvii, 1301-1305. -----. Zur Kritik der Schlaf-
  theorien.   Med.-krit. Bl. in  Hamb., 1910, i, 125-153.—
  Weidlicb.  Ueber den Schlaf.  Prag. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1906, xxxi, 246; 257; 290.

Sleep (Abnormal).
     See Sleep (Disordered).

Sleep (Disordered).
     See, also, Neurasthenia (Manifestations  of);
  Sleep (Disordered) in children; Sleep (Disord-
  ered, Treatment of); Sleep (Morbid states during,
  etc.); Somnambulism.
     Adriani (A.)   Sonne  e insonnio.   8°.   Pe-
  rugia, 1900.

     Agresse.  * Sommeil et insomnie.  8°.   Pa-
  ris, 1901.
     Bauduy(J. K.)  Insomnia.  16°. [n.p.,n.d.']
     Brown (H.)   Sleep and sleeplessness.   8°.
  London,  1910. 
SLEEP.
7
SLEEP.
Sleep (Disordered).
    Damelon  (M.-S.-A.  )    *Les troubles  du
  sommeil dans  les  nevroses.    8°.    Bordeaux,
  1902.
    Dickmann (J.)  Die Schlaflosigkeit, ihr Ent-
  stehen, Verhiiten und Wesen gemeinverstand-
  lich dargestellt.   8°.  Berlin, [n. d.].
    Disease  (The)  of sleeplessness;  occasional,
  intermittent, long continued; its various causes
  and  certain permanent cure,  from  whatever
  cause,  without  opiate, doctor, or hindrance to
  the ordinary avocations  of  life,  under a combi-
  nation of various systems  of treatment; by a
  country clergyman  who  has  suffered and pre-
  vailed.  8°.   London  1877.
    Durand ( A.  )    An  pertinacibus  soporosis
  affectibus vesicantia?  Carolo Boullard, pneside.
  8°.   Cadomi, 1748.
    Granville (J. M.)   Sleep and sleeplessness.
  16°.   London,  1879.
    Greidexberg (B.  S.)   Son i sonvidieniya.
  [Sleep and sleeplessness.]    8°.   Simpheropol,
  1894.
    Hutchinson  (\V.)  The  curiosities of  sleep.
  8°.   Xew York,  1908.
    Cutting from: Am. Mag., 8°, N. Y„ 1908, Ixvi.

    Lechner (K.)  Die klinischen Formen der
  Schlaflosigkeit.   8°.  Leipzig &  Wien, 1909.
    Meyer.  Die Schlaflosigkeit.   Neue Gesichts-
  punkte zu ihrer Verhiitung.   12°.   Munchen,
  1905.
    Montagxac  (E.)    *Du sommeil et de l'in-
  somnie.  8°.   Toulouse, 1907.
    Morgexroth  ''[J.]   F.)   * Ueber  habituelle
  Schlaflosigkeit.   8°.   Berlin,  [1892].
    Pope (C.)    Insomnia.    16°.    [New  York,
  1893.]
    Repr. from: Am. Med.-Surg. J., N. Y., 1893.
    See, also, infra.

    Reh.m (P.)   Schlaf  und Schlaflosigkeit.  8°.
  Halle a. S., 1905.
    Upson (H. S.)  Insomnia  and nerve  strain.
  8°.  New  York & London, 1908.
    Agostini (C.)   Sui disturbi psichici  e  sulle altera-
  zioni del sistema nervoso centrale per insonnio assoluto.
  Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1898, xxiv, 113-125.—
  Aldrieb (C. J.)  Insomnia of the aged.   Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1904,  viii, 553. -----.  Insomnia.  Medicine, De-
  troit, 1904, x, 264-274.—Andrews (C. G.)  Insomnia,
  with special reference to this condition in nervous and
  mental  diseases.   Tr.  Vermont  M. Soc. 1904, Rutland,
  1905, 162-171.  Also: Vermont M. Month.,  Burlington,
  1905, xi, 131-135.—Barry  (W. F.)  The physiology and
  disorders of sleep.  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc, Providence,
  1906, vii, 392-398.— Bldon (H.)  Symptomatologie des
  troubles du sommeil dans la neurasth6nie.  Marseille
  m6d., 1907, xliv, 161-175.—Bodensteln (J.) Sur l'in-
  somnie et les moyens de la combattre.  N. m6dic, Brux.,
  1903, iii, no. 20, 6-*.—Bordoni (L.) Sul sonno apnoico.
  Lavori d. Cong, di  med. int. 1898, Roma, 1899, ix, 25-27.
  Also: Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1898, xix, 1.566.—Bradbury
  (J.  B.)  Disorders of sleep. Syst. Med. (Allbutt), Lond.,
  1899, vii, 745-758.—Broadbent (Sir W. H.)  A clinical
  lecture on sleeplessness. Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 215-217.—
  Brown (S.) The disorders of sleep.  Twentieth Cent.
  Pract., N. Y., 1897, x, 813-843.—Brownell  (D. E.) In-
  somnia.  N.  Eng. M. Gaz., Bost.,  1895, xxx, 453-456 —
  Bruce (L. C.)   Some observations upon  the general
  blood pressure in sleeplessness and sleep. Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc. Edinb., 1899-1900, xix, n. s., 156-164.—Brush (E. N.)
  Notes on some clinical experiences with insomnia. Am.
  J. Insan., Utica, N. Y., 1888-9, xiv, 351-359.—Burrell
  (D. R.)  A case of sleep-talking.  Proc. Am. Med.-Psych.
  Ass., St. Louis, 1904, 237-248.—Charteris (M.)  A case
  of insomnia.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 1307.— Christison
  (J. S.)  Some disorders of sleep.  Am. Med.,  Phila., 1905,
  x, 701-703. — Clevenger  (S.  V.)  Sleep, sleeplessness,
  and hypnotics.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii, 325-
  331.   Also, Reprint.—Colbert (J. W.)   Sleeplessness.
  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1904, xxv, 115-117.—Collins
  (J.)   Some uncommon causes of insomnia.  Charlotte
  IN. C] M. J., 1893, ii, no. 5, 27-31.—Crosson (F.)  Some
  interesting cases of insomnia.  Occidental M. Times, San
  Fran., 1903, xvii, 88-90.—Daddl (L.)  Sulle alterazioni
Sleep (Disordered.)
  degli elementi del sistema nervoso centrale nell' inson-
  nio sperimentale.  Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1898, iii,
  1-12.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1898, xxx,
  241-257.—Dana (C. A.)  On certain disorders of sleep.
  Phila.  M.  J., 1901,  vii, 669-673. — Deutsch (W.)  Zur
  Constatierung der Schlaflosigkeit.  Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1900,1,1618-1622.  -----. Zur Diagnostik der Agryp-
  nie.  Ibid., 1908, lviii, 1422-1426.—Diller (T.)  Some dis-
  orders of sleep.  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1907-8, xi, 509-515.—
  jEclund  (F.)  Une nouvelle  espece d'insomnie.  Rev.
  de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1887-8, ii, 318.—
  Farez (P.)  Les sommeils pathologiques.  Ibid.,1903-4,
  xviii, 229-243. -----. La reeducation fonctionnelle de la
  dormeuse d'Alencon.  Rev. de psychotherap., Par., 1910-
  11, xxv, 69-72. — Farquharson (R.)   On  sleep and
  want  of sleep.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond.,  1909, i, 522-524.—
  Gatteschl (F.) Sulle relazioni tra i disturbi del sonno
  e le malattie nasali (contributo alia teoria pituitaria del
  sonno). Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1906,ii, 2-7.—Gilbert (J. A.)
  Loss of sleep.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 418-421.—Go-
  mez Montane (F.)  Insomnio.  Rev.de med. y cirug.
  pract.,  Madrid, 1905, lxvi, 377-386.—Gordon (A.) In-
  somnia; its pathogenesis and  treatment.  Therap. Gaz.
  [etc.], Detroit, 1909, 3. s., xxv, 82-92.—Gorton (E.) In-
  somnia. Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1903-4,  xxii, 347-350.
  Also:  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904,  Ixv, 293-296. — Hedley
  (  W. S. )   The  insomnia  of  neurasthenia.  Lancet,
  Lond.,  1893,  i, 1381. — lliggins (I. J.)  Insomnia.
  J. Med. & Sc, Portland, 1897-8, iv, 365.   Also, Re-
  print. — Hood ( D. W. C.)  Insomnia.  Practitioner,
  Lond., 1910, lxxxv, 491^99. — Hutchinson (J.)  Pe-
  culiarities of sleep.  Arch.  Surg., Lond., 1895, vi, 181.—
  Inglls(D.)  Insomnia in everyday practice.  Physi-
  cian & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1901, xxiii, 437-449.—
  James (T. A.)  Insomnia.   Tr.  Luzerne Co. M.  Soc,
  Wilkes-Barre, 1898, vi, 53-59.—Janet (P.)  L'insomnie
  par idee fixe subconsciente.  Presse mM., Par., 1897, ii,
  41-44.—Kelly (J. F.)  Morbid sleeplessness.  Cleveland
  J. M., 1899, iv, 478-482.—JLahu sen.  Schlaf und Schlaf-
  losigkeit.  Veroflentl.  d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl.,
  Balneol. Gesellsch.,  1897, xviii, 64-77.   Aho: Deutsche
  Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1897, xviii, 319; 327.—Lechner (K.)
  Die Schlaflosigkeit infolge von Storungen des Vorschlafes.
  Klin. f. psych, u. nerv. Krankh., Halle a. S., 1907, ii, 405-
  433.—JLegendre  (R.)  & Pleron  (H.)  Les rapports
  entre les conditions physiologiques et les modifications
  histologiques des cellules cer6brales dans l'insomnie ex-
  perimentale.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii,
  312-314.-----------. Retour a l'etat normal des cellules
  nerveuses apr&s les modifications provoquees par l'insom-
  nie experimentale.  Ibid.,  1007.  ----- -----. Distri-
  bution des alterations cellulaires du systeme nerveux
  dans l'insomnie experimentale.  Ibid., 1908, lxiv, 1102-
  1104—l.e Menant des Chesnais.  Maladiedudemi-
  sommeil.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol.,  Par.,
  1904-5, xix, 149-162.— Logie  (V.)  De l'insomnie; causes
  et traitement.  Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand., 1878, Ivi,
  123-125.  Also, Reprint—Mackay (H. H.)  Insomnia.
  Canada Lancet, Toronto,  1902-3, xxxvi, 313-317.  Also:
  Maritime M. News, Halifax,  1903, xv, 17-22.—de IHana-
  celne (Marie). Quelques observations experimentales
  sur 1'influence de l'insomnie absolue.  Atti d. xi. Cong.
  med. internaz., Roma,  1894, ii,  fisiol.,  174-177.—Martin
  (J.) Sleep and want of sleep.  Brit. M. S., Lond., 1909, i,
  928.—Moore (Sir W.)  Sleeplessness.  San. Rec, Lond.,
  1894-5, n. s.,  xvi, 1365-1367.—Morison (A.)   A  lecture
  on sleep and sleeplessness.  Lancet,  Lond., 1908, i, 405-
  411.—Wlllller (E.)  Schlaflosigkeit, ihre Verhiitung und
  Bekampfung.  Physiat. Rundschau, Chemnitz i. S., 1899,
  vi, 14-19. — Nacke.  Ueber  den Einfluss schlechten
  Schlafesauf die Zeugenaussagen. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop.
  u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1903, xii,  269.—IMunn (T. W.)
  Incidental insomnia.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 791.—Op-
  penhelm (H.)  Ueber einige seltenere Ursachen der
  Schlaflosigkeit.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 1069-
  1073.  Also: Centralbl.  f. Nervenh. u.  Psvchiat... Coblenz
  & Leipz., 1899, n. F., x,  468-471.   Also, transl.: Med. Rev.,
  St. Louis,  1900, xii, 21-25.—Patrick: (G. T. W.) & Gil-
  bert (J. A.)  On the effects of loss of sleep. Psychol.
  Rev., N. Y.&Lond., 1896, iii, 469-483,1 ch.—Patrick (H.
  T.)  The disorders of sleep.   Syst. Pract. Therap. (Hare),
  Phila, 1897, iv, 819-851. -----. Remarks on a few disorders
  of sleep.   Illinois  M. J.,  Springfield,  1906, x,  620-
  622.—  Pearce (F. S.) Disorders of sleep.  Med. Bull.,
  Phila., 1903, xxv, 424-427.—Pelz (A.)   Ueber eine eigen-
  artige Stoning des Erwachens.  Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol.
  u. Psychiat.,  Berl.  u.  Leipz.,  1910,  ii, Orig., 688-699.—
  Pflster (H.)  Ueber Storungen des  Erwachens.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl,  385-387.  -----. Ueber  Sto-
  rungen  des  Schlafes.  Munchen.   med.  Wchnschr.,
  1904, li, 2068.—Plttnles (W.) Ueber die Beziehungender
  wichtigeren Schlafstorungen und der toxischen  Schlaf-
  losigkeit zu den gutartigen Magenlasionen. Klin.f. psych.
  u. nerv. Krankh., Halle a. S., 1908,iii, 33-67.—Pope (C.)
  Insomnia.   Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louisville,  1893, n. s.,
  ii, 262-270.  See, also,supra.—Popoff (M.N.) Kpatologii
  bezsonnitsi.   [On the pathology  of insomnia.]   Arch. 
SLEEP.
8
SLEEP.
Sleep (Disordered).
  psichiat. [etc.], Varshava, 1897, xxix, no. 1,1-28.—Price
  (M. F.) Insomnia.  Tr. M. Soc. Calif., San Fran., 1891,
  202-210.—Purnance(J. F.)  Insomnia.  ToledoM. & S.
  Reporter, 1905, xxxi, 490-493.—Behm (K. P.)  Storun-
  gen des Schlafes.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904,  ii, 2.  Hlfte., 285-287 —
  Rowland  (Eleanor H.)  A case of visual sensations
  during sleep. J. Philos., Psychol, [etc.], Lancaster, Pa.,
  &  N. Y., 1909, vi,  353-357.—Salmon (A.)  L'insomnie;
  son mecanisme pathogenique.  Clinique Par.,  1910, v,
  298-302.—Sawyer  (Sir J.)  Clinical  lectures  on the
  causes and cure of insomnia.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1900, ii,
  1551; 1627.—Skelton (L. L.)  Sleep and insomnia.  Clin.
  Rev., Chicago, 1902, xvi, 183-190.—Smith (G. C.) In-
  somnia. Vermont M. Month.,  Burlington, 1900, vi, 149-
  157.—Spalding (J. A.)  Pervigilium.  Am.Med., Phila.,
  1904, vii, 886.—Stewart (P.)  Disorders of sleep. In-
  ternat. Clin.,  Phila., 1907, 17. s., iv, 270-278.  Also: Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., lxxxiv, 82-84.—Suck-
  ling (C. W.) Sleep and  its disorders.  Birmingh.  M.
  Rev., 1893, xxxiii, 129-135.—Tarozzl  (G.)  Sull'influ-
  enza dell' insonnio sperimentale sul ricambio materiale.
  Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1899, iv, 1-23.—Taylor
  (T. R.)  Sleep and its disorders.  Hospital, Lond., 1895-6,
  xix, 147; 265.—Trousseau (A.)   L' insomnie due aux
  troubles de refraction.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1900,  xx, 312-
  314.  Also: Presse med., Par., 1900, i, 167.—Vaschide
  (N.)  Recherches experimentales sur les troubles ther-
  miques dans  les  cas de privation absolue de sommeil.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906,  cxliii, 848-850.—
  Vcspa (B.)  II sonno ed i sogni neineuro-e psicopatici.
  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di  Roma, 1897, xvii, fasc.
  1,  193-219.—Virsbubski (A. M.)  K kazuistikle sonnol
  nemochi.  [Disordered sleepj  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1906, v, 872.—Weygandt.  Ueberden Einfluss von Hun-
  ger und Schlaflosigkeit auf die Hirnrinde.  Monatschr. f.
  Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl.,  1904, xvi,288.—X. Insomnia.
  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1904,  xxiv, 386-390.—Young
  (A. DeB.) Some disorders  of sleep. Oklahoma M. News,
  1901, i, 33-37.—Zblnden (H.)   La craintede l'insomnie,
  Arch, de psychol., Geneve, 1903, ii, 181.

Sleep (Disordered,  Treatment of).
     See,  also, Hypnotism  (Therapeutic  use of);
  Sleep (Disordered, Treatment of) by electricity.
     Dheur  (P.)   Comment  on se  defend  contre
  l'insomnie.  12°.  Paris,  [n. d."].
     de  Fleury (P.-L.-E.-M.)  L'insomnie  et son
  traitement.  8°.   Paris, 1894.
     Heim(M.)   Die nervose Schlaflosigkeit, ihre
  Ursachen und  ihre Behandlung.   12°.   Bonn,
  1902.
     Hurd  (E.  P.)  Sleep,  insomnia,  and hyp-
  notics,  sm. 4°.  Detroit, Mich., 1891.
     von  Oefele  (F.)   Nahrungsordnung  bei
  Schlaflosigkeit  und  anderen  Nervenstorungen.
  8°.   Bonn,  1900.
     Prager  (F.)  Kopfschmerz und Schlaflosig-
  keit  und deren  Selbstbehandlung.  8°.   Ora-
  nienburg, [1903].
     Kose  (A.)    *Ueber nicht-medicamentose
  Schlafmittel.   8°.  Berlin, 1898.
     Sawyer  (J.)   Insomnia; its cause and cure.
  12°.   Birmingham, 1904.
     Tananopp (S. K.)   *Du sommeil et de l'in-
  somnie chez le  vieillard; des effets hypnotiques
  de la peronine et de la dionine.   8°.   Xancy,
  1901.
     Traugott (R.)  Die nervose  Schlaflosigkeit
  und ihre Behandlung.   16°.   Leipzig, 1902.
     Vismard  (P.)  *De  l'insomnie, ses causes et
  son traitement.   8°.   Montpellier, 1902.
     Werner  (C.)  Schlaflosigkeit und  Schlafmit-
  tel; fiir Laien und Aerzte.   8°.   Berlin, 1890.
     -----.    The same.   3.  Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1900.
     Atkinson (F. P.)  Insomnia; its causes and cure.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 146.—B. (J.)  Disturbed nights.
  Ibid., 1909, ii, 432.—Ban He (P.)  Les indications therapu-
  tiques dans le traitement de l'insomnie.  Progres med..
  Par., 1909, 3.  s., xxv, 601-506.—Beebe (J.  E.)  Notesof a
  remarkablecaseofinsomniaanditstreatment.  J.Nerv.<fe
  Ment. Dis., N.Y., 1901, xxviii, 363-365.—Bid lot (F.) L'in-
  somnie nerveuseet son traitement.  Scalpel, Li6ge, 1901-2,
  liv, 16.—Birchmore (W. H.)  The  condition of sleep-
  lessness and its treatment.  Buffalo M. J.,  1905-6,  lxi, 701-
  708.—Blancbon (H.)  De l'antalgol  dans l'insomnie.
Sleep (Disordered, Treatment of).
  Corresp. med., Par., 1904, x, no. 243,9-11.—Bodensteln
  (J.) Die Schlaflosigkeit und ihre Bekampfung.  Deutsche
  Aerzte-Ztg.,  Berl.,  1901, 442-444—Bradbury  (J. B.)
  The Croonian lectures on some points connected with
  sleep, sleeplessness, and hypnotics.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1899, i, 1528: ii, 4; 72;  134.  Also: Lancet, Lond.,  1899, i,
  1685: ii. 1; 71; 139. Also, transl: Wien. med. Bl., 1899, xxii,
  579; 600; 621;  639; 653; 671; 688; 701; 719, 734; 751; 768; 786.—
  Brandt (E. M.)  The treatment of insomnia.  Denver
  M. Times, 1905-6, xxv, 469.—Broadbent (Sir W.)  The
  treatment  of sleeplessness.   Practitioner, Lond., 1906,
  lxxvii, 1-9.—Brunton (sir T. L.) [et al.].  A discussion
  on the treatment of sleeplessness and pain.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1905, ii, 1002-1008.—Brush (E. N.) Notes on the
  treatment  of insomnia.  Maryland  M. J., Bait, 1894-5,
  xxxii, 335-339.—Buxbaum (B.)  Die diatetische  und
  physikalische Behandlung der Schlaflosigkeit; mit be-
  sonderer Berucksichtigung der hydriatischen Schlafmit-
  tel. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1897, xiii, 405; 417; 430; 442; 452.
  -----. Die Krankenpflege der  Schlaflosigkeit.  Ztschr.
  f. Krankenpfl., Berl.,  1898, xx, 256; 287; 312.—Cascella
  (F.)  Sull'  edonale nell' insonnio dei neuropatici e degli
  alienati.  N.  raccoglitore med., Imola, 1903, ii, 54-63.—
  Christison (J. S.)  Insomnia and its treatment.  Am.
  Med.,  Phila., 1905,  x, 614; 652;  701;  744;  788; 828; 951.—
  Clarke (C.  K.)  A discussion on the treatment of in-
  somnia.  Montreal M. J., 1897-8,  xxvi, 389-409.—Claus.
  L'insomnie dans la neurasthenie et le trional. Flandre
  med.,  Gand,  1895, ii, 737-742. -----. Trional in neuras-
  thenic insomnia.   Times  &  Reg., Phila., 1895, xxx,
  81-83.—Clay (F.E.)  Insomnia and its treatment. Med.
  Brief,  St. Louis, 1907, xxxv, 920-924.—Clevenger (S.V.)
  Sleep, sleeplessness  and hypnotics.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1894, xxii, 325-331. Also, Reprint.—Collins  (J.)
  The treatment of insomnia.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y.,
  1892, xix, 535-541.—Courtney (J. E.)  The treatment of
  insomnia.  Denver M. Times, 1905-6, xxv, 463-465—Cris-
  tiani (A.)  La lattofenina contro l'insonnio degli alie-
  nati.  Riforma med.,  Napoli, 1898, xiv, pt. 2,  735-737.—
  Crocq (J.)  Les phenomenes morbides d'habitude; in-
  somnie et  attaque d'habitude.  Cong. d. m6d. ali6nistes
  et neurol.  de France 1904,  Par., 1905,  ii, 297-306= -----.
  Traitement des insomnies.   Progres me<J. beige, Brux.,
  1904, vi, 33:  1906, 169. -----. Traitement pathogenique
  des insomnies.  J. de neurol.. Par., 1904, ix, 273-280. Also:
  Progres m6d. beige, Brux.,1904, vi, 141-145.  Also [Abstr.J:
  J. mecl. de  Brux., 1904, ix, 368.—D.  Sur un cas de gu6n-
  son d'une insomnie  nerveuse rebelle et morphinomanie
  par deux hypnotiques nouveaux; la dionine et le veronal.
  J. med. de Brux., 1904, ix,  146-148.—Delehanty  (E.)
  Treatment of insomnia.  Denver M. Times, 1905-6, xxv,
  471.—JDemonchy.  Traitement de l'insomnie par Tac-
  tion hvpnogenique de la main. J. d e neurol., Par., 1906, xi,
  97.—Deutsch (W.)  Ueber Schlaflosigkeit und deren Be-
  handlung.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1900,1, 705; 767; 819.—
  Didrikhson(V.K.)  K voprosuonervnolbezsonnitslei
  yeya llechenii.   [On nervousinsomnia and its treatment.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb., 1898, cxci, med.-spec, pt.,
  96-113.—Diego Ruiz.  Del tratamiento del insomnio
  por la abstenci6n medicamentosa.  Bol. mens. d. Col. de
  m6d. de Gerona, 1910, xv, 49-52.—Discussion on the
  treatment  of insomnia in the aged. Quart. Bull. Clin.
  Soc. N. Y. Post-Grad. M. School & Hosp., N. Y., 1885-6, i,
  201.—DornblUth  (O.)  Zur Behandlung der  Schlaf-
  losigkeit.   Aerztl.Centr.-Anz, Wien. 1896, viii, 417. -----.
  Die Behandlung der Schlaflosigkeit.  Aerztl. Monatschr.,
  Leipz., 1901,  16-21.  Also: Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen,
  1901, xi, 89.—Eccles  (A. S.)  The treatment of sleepless-
  ness.  Practitioner, Lond., 1888, xl, 161-176.  Also, Re-
  print.—Edes (R. T.) The treatment of insomnia. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 757-761.  Also, Reprint.—
  Evans (J.  A.)  The management of cases of simple
  nervous insomnia.  Therap. Month., Phila., 1902, ii, 139.—
  Fagge (C. H,)  On sleep, insomnia, and its treatment.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1895, n. s., ix, 74-80.—Fallows
  (S.)  Various remedies for producing sleep.  Psycho-
  therapy, N. Y., 1909,iii,77-86.—Feilchenl'eld (L.)  Zur
  Diagnose und Behandlung besonders der cardialen Form
  der Schlaflosigkeit.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii,282.—
  Fisher (J. T.)  Types of insomnia and treatment with-
  out drugs.  Calif. M. & S. Reporter, Los Angeles, 1906, ii,
  979-982.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1825.
  Also: Toledo M.&S. Reporter, 1906, xxxii, 538-541.—Fla-
  tau (G.)   Ueber die nervose Schlaflosigkeit und deren
  Behandlung mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Psy-
  chotherapie.  Aerztl. Centr.-Ztg., Wien, 1901, xiii, 387;
  402.  Also: Berl.Klinik,1901,157.Hft., 1-19—de Fleury
  (M.)  L'insomnie et son traitement. Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
  1895, lxviii, 1289.  See, also, infra.—Fortescue-Brlck-
  dale (J. M,) Sleep and the modern hypnotics.  Bristol
  M.-Chir. J., 1909, lii, 230-238—Frenkel (D.)  Ventajus
  del hipnal 6  monocloralantipirina en el tratamiento del
  insomnio neuralgico.  Rev. balear de cien. med., Palma
  de Mallorca, 1891, vii, 609-621.  Also, transl.:  Cr6n. med.-
  quir. de la Habana, 1891,xvii, 45-53.—Frey (L.)  Heilung
  von Schlaflosigkeit durch  hypnotische Suggestionen.
  Wien. med.  Presse, 1888, xxix, 905-910.  Also: Med.-chir.
  Centralbl., Wien,  1888, xxiii, 495; 507. — Friedeberg. 
SLEEP.
9
SLEEP.
Sleep (Disordered,  Treatment of).
  Zur Bohandlung der auf  Arteriosklerose beruhenden
  Schlaflosigkeit.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1900, vii,
  1318-1320.—Fuehs (A.)  Einiges iiber Schlaflosigkeit und
  ihre Behandlung.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1907, xxi, 715;
  734.—tiroat (W. A.), JLoveland  (B.C.) & Gilbert
  (J.)  The treatment of insomnia.  N. York M.J. [etc.],
  1904, lxxx, 836; 884; 934— Hammond (S. W.)  Sleep;
  sleeplessness and hvpnotics.  Vermont M. Month., Bur-
  lington, 1909, xv, 264-268.—Hance (I. H.)  Hydrother-
  apy in the treatment of insomnia.  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass.,
  Phila.. 1899,xv, 137-143. Also: Therap. Gaz., Detroit. 1899,
  3. s., xv, 435-438.—Hattie (W. H.)   The treatmentof in-
  somnia.  Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1896, viii, 141-148.—
  Hecker (E. )  Die  Behandlung  der  Schlaflosigkeit.
  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte. Frankf. a. M., 1896, v, 24; 66.—
  Helnlcke (W.)  Ueber Versuche mit Neuronal.  Med.
  Klin.,  Bed., 1906, ii, 572-574.— Hertenberg  (P.)  Un
  procede special pour provoquer le sommeil artinciel.  J.
  de neurol., Par., 1900, v, 429-432.—Hoilen (H. B.)  In-
  somnia and sleep-induction. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1904,
  3. s., xx, 794-798.—Horn burger (A.)  Ueber Bedingun-
  gen und  Grenzen  der  Wirksamkeit   schwerloslicher
  Hypnotica (Trional und Veronal) mit besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung  der  arteriosklerotischen  Schlafstorungen.
  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1904, xiv, 299-305.—Hopkins
  (S. D.)  Treatment of insomnia.  Denver M. Times, 1905-6,
  xxv, 461-472.—Hunt (G. BJ  The causes and treatment
  of sleeplessness.  Clin. J.,  Lond., 1898-9, xiii, 103-108 —
  Insomnie (L') traitee par l'hygiene.  Courrier med.,
  Par., 1899, xlix, 203.— Jaqnet  (A.)  Die individualisi-
  rende Behandlung der Schlaflosigkeit.  Heilkunde.Wien,
  [etc.], 1897-8, ii, 329-338.—Jastrowitz.  Ueber die Be-
  handlung der Schlaflosigkeit.   Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr. Leipz., 1889, xv, 621; 648; 674; 698.  Also: Verhandl.
  d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu Berl., 1889-90, ix, 23-59.—Kali-
  scher iS.)  Die Schlaflosigkeit und deren allgemeine
  Behandlung.  Aerztl. Prax., Berl.u. Leipz., 1901, xiv, 175-
  177.—Keller (A.)  Die nervose Schlaflosigkeit und ihre
  Behandlung.  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1906, xxxi, 183;
  206.—Kellogg (J. H.) The rational  treatment of in-
  somnia.  Mod. Med., Battle Creek, Mich., 1900, ix, 30; 49.
  Also, transl.: Bl. f. klin. Hydrotherap., Wien, 1900,x, 157-
  161.—Klinkenberg.  EinigeWinke  zur Behandlung
  der nervosen Schlaflosigkeit. N.Yorker med. Monatschr.,
  1908,xx,268-272.—Kornield (S.) Ueber die Behandlung
  der Schlaflosigkeit.  Centralbl.f.d.ges.Therap.,Wien,1900,
  xviii, 1; 65; 132.   Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1890,
  xxxv, 169; 188; 201.—Krieger (H.) & van den Velden
  (R.)   Zur  Beruhigungs- und Einschlaferungstherapie.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 213-
  215.—JLaqueur (A.)  Die Hydrotherapie der Schlaflosig-
  keit.   Heilkunde.Wien [etc.], 1901, 613-617.—Learned
  (J. B.)  A new method of inviting sleep without drugs.
  Internat.Dent.J.,Phila.,1900,xxi,462-466.—JLechner(K.)
  Einige Anhaltspunkte zur Behandlung der Schlaflosig-
  keit.   Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1908,  lviii, 2181-2188.—
  liectoure (P.-L.)  De l'insomnie et the son traitement.
  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par., 1897, lxx, 1181.—)Le Gendre.  Di-
  verses insomnies, leurs causes et leur traitement.  J. de
  m<§d. int.,  Par., 1905, ix, 1-3.—JLenioine.  Traitement
  de l'insomnie.  Repert.de therap., Par., 1906, xxiii, 465-
  468.—jLuhrsen  (E. F.)  Drug treatment of nervous
  insomnia and a comparison of the recent hypnotics.
  Long  Island  M. J., Brooklyn, 1909, iii, 91-93.— fllc-
  Cracken (A. J.) Insomnia and its treatment.  Med. &
  Surg.  Monit.,  Indianap., 1904, vii,  108-115.—Jlaclar-
  lane  (A. W.)  Habit in reference to sleep and sleepless-
  ness. Internat. Clin.,Phila., 1891,ii, 244-251.—JTIcFarlin
  (J.)  A cure for sleeplessness.  N. Eng. M. Month., Dan-
  bury, Conn., 1904, xxiii, 99-101.—JWeier (G. C. H.)  Treat-
  ment of insomnia by hedonal.  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond,  1901-2, vi, 395-398.—Moir  (J.)  Dormiol  in
  insomnia.  Med.  Press & Circ,  Lond., 1900, n.s.,lxix,
  573.—Jttoleen (G. A.) Treatment of insomnia of nervous
  origin.  Denver M. Times, 1905-6, xxv, 465-469.—JTlottsls
  Stpaireia ttjs avvvias.  'IaTptxbs fJLijvvTiap,'Adfivai, 1906, vi,
  15.—ITIorselH (E.)  Sul cloralosio nell' insonnio dei
  neuropatici e degli alienati.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med.  di
  Genova, 1893,  viii, 209-216.—OTttller de la Fuente.
  Die nervose Schlaflosigkeit und ihre Behandlung.  Ver-
  offentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl., 1901, 251-259.—
  Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1901,   xxii,  613-615.—
  Natanson (J. G.)  Un  cas  particulier  d'insomnie
  traitee par la suggestion a l'etat  de veille.   Ann. de
  psychiat. et d'hypnol.,  Par.,  1894,  n.  s., iv, 216-219.—
  Nanman (A. G.)  Massage  pri llechenii bezsonnitsi.
  [. . . in the  treatment of insomnia.]   Vrach.  Gaz., S.-
  Peterb., 1902,  ix, therap. pt., 9.—Norman (F.)   The
  treatment  of  insomnia.  Med.  Brief, St. Louis, 1906,
  xxxiv, 532-635.—von Oefele (FA  Diatetische Behand-
  lung nervoser  Schlaflosigkeit.  Heilkunde, Wien  [etc.],
  1897, i, 675-685.—Paul (F. W.)  Device for inducing
  sleep.  No. 313,616; Mar. 10, 1885.—Pettyjohn (E. S.)
  Sleeplessness: its cause and treatment.  Tr. Michigan M.
  Soc, Grand Rapids, 1898, 337-346.  Also: Physician &
  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1898, xx, 385-388.  Also, Re-
  print.  Also: Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1899-1900, viii, 23-27 —
  Pierce  (Q. H.)  Somnal  in insomnia.  N.  Eng. M.
Sleep (Disordered,  Treatment of).
  Month., Danbury, Conn., 1890-91, x, 284-288.  Also, Re-
  print.—Plnkhof (H.)  Behandeling der slapeloosheid.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1899, 2. R., xxxv, d.
  2, 1056-1064.—Pllcque(A.-F.)  Traitementmedicamen-
  teux de l'insomnie.   Presse  med.,  Par., 1898, ii, 174.—
  Poulet (V.)  Contribution a l'^tude des effets hypnoti-
  ques du chloralose.  Repert. de therap., Par., 1898, xv,
  567-571.—Beichard  (S. W.)  The treatment of nerv-
  ous insomnia.  Med. Summary, Phila.,  1903-4, xxv, 72-
  74.— Kit-hard d'Aulnay (G.)   De  l'enveloppement
  humide contre l'insomnie des neurastheniques.  Rev.
  de  therap.  med.-chir.,  Par.,  1897,  lxiv,  182-186.—
  Klchardson (H.)  The treatment of insomnia.  Am.
  Med., Phila., 1903, v, 611-615.  Also: Dietet. & Hvg. Gaz.,
  N. Y., 1907, xxiii, 6-11.—Klley (W. H.)  The non-me-
  dicinal treatment of insomnia.  Mod. Med. & Bacteriol.
  Rev., Battle Creek, Mich.,  1896, v, 283-287.—Rose (A.)
  Ueber  nicht-medicamentose Schlafmittel.   Ztschr.  f.
  Krankenpfl., Berl., 1898, xx,  234-246.—Boyo Villa-
  nova (R.)  Terapeutica del insomnio.  Clin, mod., Za-
  ragoza, 1905, iv, 1023-1036.—Sardou (G.)  Opotherapie
  de l'insomnie.  Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc.], Par., 1910,
  clix,  593-599. —Schlaflosigkeit und  Schlafmittel.
  Cor.-Bl. d. Ver. deutsch. Aerzte in Reichenberg, 1899, xii,
  No. 5, 5-7.—Scripture (E. W.) The use of antiphones.
  N. York M. J., 1894, lix, 434.—Shoemaker (J. V.)  The
  physiological and medical  treatmentof insomnia.  In-
  diana  M. J., Indianap., 1899-1900, xviii, 371-380.  Also:
  Med. Bull., Phila., 1899, xxi,  319-330.  Also: Northwest.
  Lancet, St. Paul, 1899, xix, 281-288.—Sleep  and hyp-
  notics.  [Edit.]  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1909, i, 553-555.—
  Smith (W. M.)  On the use of hypnotic  drugs in the
  treatment of insomnia.  J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1906, li, 561-
  576.  Also: Quart. J. Inebr., Hartford, 1905, xxvii, 379-
  390. — Stegmann.  Behandlung der  Schlaflosigkeit.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii,
  949.   Also: Jahresb. d. Gesellsch.  f. Nat.-  u.  Heilk. in
  Dresd. 1906-7,  Munchen, 1908, 88-90.   Also:  Munchen
  med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 809.—Thienot (J.)  Etiologie
  et traitement de l'insomnie.  M6d. mod., Par., 1900, xi,
  100-102.—Traugott(R.)  DieBehandlungdernervosen
  Schlaflosigkeit. Therap. Rundschau, Berl., 1910, iv, 340-
  346.—Trenel.  Traitement de l'agitation et de l'insom-
  nie dans les maladies mentales et nerveuses. Cong. d.
  med. alienistes et neurol. de France . . .  Rap., Par.  &
  Brux., 1903, xiii, v. 1, 261^04,1 tab.  [Discussion], v. 2, 399-
  410.  Also  [Abstr.]: Bull, med., Par., 1903,  xvii, 703-705.
  -----. Traitement de l'agitation et de l'insomnie. M6d.
  mod., Par., 1903, xiv, 265-268.—Vaks (P. B.)  K voprosu
  o llechenii bezsonnitsi novlelshimi snotvornimi sred-
  stvami.  [Treatment of insomnia  by the most recent
  soporifics.]  Terapiya, S.-Peterb., 1906, iii, 115-120.—Van
  Schaick (G.  G.)  Insomnia  in surgery, and its treat-
  ment.  N. York M. J., 1895, lxi, 266-268.—Vaquez.  Me-
  dicaments de  l'insomnie et le morphinisme.  Tribune
  meU, Par., 1900, 2. s., xxxii, 507; 530; 616.—Venturl (S.)
  Giusquiamo contro l'insonnio.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.],
  Torino, 1896, xvii, 301-306.—Wankmttller. Somno-
  lenz geheilt durch Veratrin.  Wchnschr. f. Tierh. u.
  Viehzucht, Munchen, 1906, 1, 526.—Weil (L.) Behand-
  lung der Schlaflosigkeit.  Med.  Cor.-Bl. d.  wiirttemb.
  arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1904, lxxiv, 593-595.—Wilcox (R.W.)
  The treatment of insomnia.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1897,
  xii, 638-647. -----. Recent advances in the treatment of
  insomnia.   Med.  News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvi, 563-566 —
  Wolle (S.)  Treatment of insomnia. Am. Therap., N.
  Y., 1894-5, iii, 85.  Also, Reprint.—Wormley (W.)  The
  importance of consideration of habit in the treatment of
  sleeplessness.  St. Louis M. Rev.,  1902,  xlvi, 325-328.—
  Wunderllch (H.)   Ueber nervose Schlaflosigkeit und
  deren  Behandlung. Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz.,
  1899, No. 239 (Innere Med., No. 72, 1399-1420).

Sleep (Disordered,   Treatment   of)  by

  electricity.
    Blltstein.  Die giinstige  Behandlung der Schlaflo-
  sigkeit durch Galvanisation des Kopfes.  Arch, f. phys.-
  diatet. Therap., Berl., 1903, v, 353-355.—Bonnetoy (E.)
  De l'insomnie etde son traitement par l'electricit6 sta-
  tique.  Ann. d'electrobiol.  [etc.], Par., 1903, vi, 200-208.
  -----. Quelques observations d'insomnie rebelle trait6e
  et gu6rie par la franklinisation.  Arch, d'electric. mecl.,
  Bordeaux, 1903, xi, 286-289.  Also: Cannes med.,  1903, i,
  no. 4, 8-14.—Bordler (H.)  Traitement electrique de
  ce malade.   [Maladie de sommeil de nature probabfement
  hysterique.]  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1902, i, 180-
  183. -----. Production du sommeil et de l'anesthesie ge-
  nerate par le courant galvanique a intermittences  ra-
  pides.  Lyon med., 1902, xcix, 685-688.— Castelaln (L.)
  Traitement galvanique du mal de tSte et de l'insomnie.
  Ann. de l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1898, v, 158-166.—Hughes
  (C. H.) Electrical sleep.  Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis,
  1907, xxviii, 443-448.—Jardry (H.)  De  la  possibility
  des interventions chirurgicales  sous le sommeil elec-
  trique. Assoc;  franc, de chir. Proc.-verb. [etc.J, Par.,
  1907, 1077-1079.  Also: Clinique, Par., 1907, ii, 595-597.—
  Leduc (S.)  Production du sommeil etde l'anesth6sie 
SLEEP.
10
SLEEP.
 Sleep  (Disordered,  Treatmerit  of)   by

   electricity.
   generate et locale par les courants intermittents de basse
   tension.  Arch, d'electric med., Bordeaux, 1902, x, 617-
   621.  Also: Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. d'electrol. et de
   radiol. med. 1902, Berne, 1903, ii, 536-542.  Also [Abstr.]:
   Ann. d'electrobiol. [etc.], Par., 1902, v, 526.  Also, transl.:
   Upsala Lakaref.  Forh.,  1902-3, n. f., viii,  445-448. -----.
   Suppression de la periode d'excitation dans  le sommeil
   electrique.  Arch,  d'electric. med., Bordeaux,  1902, x,
   715. -----. Die  Elektrizitat  als Schlafmittel.  Ztschr. f.
   Elektroth., Berl. u. Leipz., 1902, iv, 371. -----. Le som-
   meil electrique.  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 129-133.
   -----. Der elektrische Schlaf. Arch. f. phys. Med. u. med.
   Tech., Leipz., 1909-10, v, 1-16.—Leduc (S.) & Bouxeau
   (A.)  Du temps pendant lequel peut etre maintenu l'etat
   de sommeil electrique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
   1903, lv,  901.—Petit (P.-C.)  Le  sommeil electrique.
   Tribune med., Par., 1907, n. s., xxxix, 261— Pisani (R.)
   L' insonnio nevropatico e suo trattamento elettrico.  In-
   curabili,  Napoli, 1901,  xvi, 282-306. —Kobinovitcb
   (Louise-G.)  Sur le sommeil  electrique. Atti d. Cong.
   internaz.  di psicol. 1900, Roma, 1906, v, 220-223. -----.
   Electric  sleep; an  experimental study with an electric
   current of low tension: illustrated with  cardiac and re-
   spiratory tracings.  J. Ment. Path., N. Y., 1905-6, vii, 172-
   177, 1 pi.—Scottl (F.)  Sull'insonnio ed il suo tratta-
   mento elettrico.  N. riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1900, iii, 508-
   521.—Sloan (S.)  Three and a half years' experience of
   faradisation of the head, on scientific principles, in the
   treatment of chronic insomnia and associated neuroses,
   comprising a series of forty-six cases.  Glasgow M. J.,
   1901, lvi,  81-102.  Also: Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1902,
   iii, 377-398.  Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1901, i,
   1616.—Somerville (W. F.)  High frequency in insom-
   nia.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1904-5, vii, 540-543.  Also:
   Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1909, i,  1063.  Also:  Lancet, Lond.,
   1905, ii, 553.—Swolfs (O.)  Du traitement electrique de
   l'insomnie.  Clinique, Brux., 1898, xii, 177-181.—Tuffler
   & Jardry.  Les applications du sommeil electrique  a
   la chirurgie experimentale.  Presse m6d., Par., 1907, xv,
   annexes, 257-259.

Sleep (Disordered) in  children.
    AschafFenburg. Der Schlaf im Kindesalter und
   seine Storungen. Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f.
   Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1908, Wiesb., 1909,
   xxv, 260-281.—Claus( A.)  Schlaflosigkeit der Kinder und
   Trional.  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1894, viii, 1614-
   1618.  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.: Flandre med., Gand,
   1894,  i, 625-633. —Dennett (H. E.)   Sleeplessness in
   Young children.  Mass.  M. J., Bost., 1896, xvi,  538-541 —
   Flirst (L.)  Die Asomnie im Kindesalter.  Deutsche
   Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, xxii,  1081.   Also, Reprint. Also,
   transl.: N. medic, Brux., 1903, iii, no. 22, 4-7.—Jordan
   (W.R.)  Sleepdisordersin children.  Birmingh. M.Rev.,
   1906, lix, 286-289.—Stamm (C.) DienachtlichenKopfbe-
   wegungen der Kinder.  Arch. r. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1909,1,
   168-173.—Tblenot (J.)  Traitement de l'insomnie chez
   les  enfants.  Med.  mod., Par., 1900, xi, 102.  Also: J. de
  med. de Par., 1900,2.s., xii, 288.  Also: Repert. de therap.,
   Par., 1900, xvii, 404.—Zappert (J.)  Ueber Storungendes
   kindlichen Schlafes.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1905, xix,
  721; 742; 759.

Sleep (Hygiene of).
    See, also, Decubitus.
    Antonelli   (G.)  Igiene  del  sonno.   12°.
  Milano,  1905.
    Edson (C.)   The hygiene of sleep.  8°.   New

   York, 1900.
    Cutting from: Cosmopolitan, N. Y., 1900, xxix, 663-«66.

    Heimisch (A.  F.)  *De somni  post  pastum
  utilitate.  4°.   [Friburgi,  1765.]
    Hoe  erlangt men een gezonden en verster-
  kende slaap?   Raadgevingen  aanbevolen door
  een  ervaren   huisdokter.    8°.    Amsterdam,

  [n. d.-].                      .           ,
    Hoorledes  skaffer man sig  en sund og styr-
  kende S0vn?  Baade for Sunde og Syge.   Af en
  Lsege.  [How to procure sound and refreshing
  sleep. Both for  healthy and sick people.   By
  a physician.]   12°.   Kebenhavn, 1892.
    Levchenko   (G. V.)   *Ob  izmienemyakh
  mozgovovo  krovoobrashtsheniya   vo  vremya
  sna   vizvannavo  morfiyem  i  khlorhidratom.
  [Changes in the circulation of  the brain during
  sleep produced by morphia and  chloral  hy-
  drate.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1899.
Sleep (Hygiene of).
    Macnish (R.)   The philosophy of sleep.  »•
  ed.  16°.   Glasgow, 1854.
    [Moore (0.  H.)]   On going  to  sleep.   1*  ■

  London, 1868.                                  .
    Olmedilla y Ptjig (D. J.)  El sueno y su ni-
  giene.  Ligeras consideraciones generales acerca
  de este asunto.  8°.   Madrid, 1901.
    Paczkowski.   Wie erlangt  man  gesunden
  Schlaf, heitere Stimmung und  Arbeitsfreudig-
  keit?  Eine hygieinische Skizze.   12 .  Leipzig,

  [1901].
    Poeche (J.)  Der Schlaf und  das Schlafzim-
  mer.  Ein hygienisch-diiitetisches Handbuch
  als Wegweiser zur Erlangung eines naturlichen
  und erquickenden Schlafes.  12°.   Berlin, 1901.
    Powell (L. P.)   The art of natural sleep with
  definite directions for the wholesome  cure of
  sleeplessness,   illustrated by cases treated  in
  Northampton and elsewhere.   12°.   New  York
  & London, 1908.
    Schlaf (Der) und  das Schlafzimmer  in Be-
  ziehung  auf  die  Gesundheit; enthaltend  eine
  ausfuhrliche Belehrung fiir diejenigen, welche
  einen erquickenden  und gesunden  Schlaf  zu
  haben und durch diesen ihr Leben zu verlan-
  gern wiinschen.   12°.   Weimar, 1802.
    Starcke (J. F.)  *Desoporibus.   4°.  Lugd.
  Bat, 1703. x

     Wie erhalt man   sich  einen gesunden und
  kriiftigen  Schlaf?  Gesunden   und  Kranken
  gleichermassen gewidmet von einem erfahrenen
  Haus- und Familien-Arzte.  8°.  Leipzig, 1892.
    Acland  (T.  D.)  On the hours of sleep at public
  schools, based on an inquiry into the arrangements ex-
  isting in forty of the great public schools in England and
  others in the United States of America.   Lancet, Lond.,
  1905, ii, 136-142.  Also: St. Thomas's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1905, xv, 121-138.—Barth (P.)  Schlaf und Sonntagund
  deren  gesundheitliche  Bedeutung.  Schweiz.  Bl.  f.
  Gsndhtspflg., Zurich, 1899, n. F., xiv, 165; 177. Also, Re-
  print.—Bedside books.  [Edit.]  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,
  1905, ii, 200.—Bridge (N.)   Some truths about sleep.
  Tr. Ass. Am. Phys., Phila., 1906, xxi, 847-855.—Brown-
  ing (W.)   Position in sleep; a principle in neurological
  therapy.  N. York M.J.,1899, lxix, 635-637.   Also, Reprint.
  Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1899, xxi, 295-
  298.— Cantlie (J.)   The siesta.  J.  Trop.  M., Lond.,
  1898-9, i, 51-53.—Corning (J. L.) Emploi des vibrations
  musicales avant et pendant le sommeil; emploi suppie-
  mentaire d'images chromatoscopiques; contribution aux
  therapeutiques des emotions.  [Transl.]   Rev. internat.
  d'eiectrother., Par., 1898-9, ix, 209-221.—Denison (C.)
  The sleeping canopy, and the need of such means of ven-
  tilation. J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1895-1898.
  Also: J. Balneol. &  Climat., Lond., 1908, xii, 126-135.—
  Descourtls.  Hygiene du sommeil;  la position sur le
  ventre, pour dormir, est  la position phvsiologique par
  excellence. Rev. d'hyg. therap., Par.,  1897, ix, 302; 366.—
  Dubois (R.)  Sur le mecanisme de l'autonarcose car-
  bonique.  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1895,10. s., ii,
  830.—E. (W.M.)  The siesta; Gold Coast custom.  J. Trop.
  M.,  Lond.,  1898-9, i, 1(58.— Eder (M. D.)  The siesta;
  baths and  bathing.   Ibid., 194.—F6ret (A.) Le  som-
  meil de l'adulte, hygiene,  esthetique.   Assoc,  franc, pour
  l'avance. d. sc.   C.-r. 1900, Par., 1901,  xxix, pt. 2,  1098-
  1100.—Fischer.  Einfluss der Schlafstatte  auf Infek-
  tionskrankheiten. Militaerarzt, Wien, 1903, xxxvii, 68.—
  Hygiene (L') du lit.  Monaco-med.,  1901, v, no. 80, 3■
  no. 81, 3.— K»rner (F.)   Der Mittagsschlaf.  Gesundh.
  in Wort u. Bild, Berl., 1907, iv, 57-66.—JLearned (J  B )
  A new method of inviting sleep.  J. Am. M. Ass  Chi-
  cago, 1897, xxix, 627. -----. A method of inducing sleep
  Chicago M. Recorder, 1897,  xii, 255-257.  [Discussion], 273
  -----. Normal sleep v. drug unconsciousness. Tr. Mis-
  sissippi Valley M. Ass. 1902, Kansas City, 1903, iv  327-
  336.—OTartlnet (A.)  Doit-ou dormir apres les r'epas?
  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 646.—Olmedilla y Pul«
  (J.)  Higiene del sueno <5 importancia social de la misma"
  Actasymem. d.ix. Cong, internac.de Me. ydemoe  1898
  Madrid, 1900, vii, 101-111.—PIgron (H)  L'etat actuei
  duprobleme des facteurs du sommeil p£riodique.  I. In-
  suffisance des voies  d'introduction peritoneale  rachi-
  dienne et ventriculaire.  Compt. rend. Soc  de biol  Par
  1907, lxii, 400-402.—Porter (W. H.)  Physiological and*
  artificial sleep, with remarks upon a new hypnotic: chlo- 
SLEEP.
11
SLEEP.
Sleep (Hygiene of)
  retone.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1900, xv, 700-709. Also,
  Reprint.—Pregowski (P.)  Ueber schlafbefordernde
  Wirkung des vorgewiirmten  Bettes. Ztschr. f. phys. u.
  diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1906-7, x,  675-678.—Scripture
  (E. W.)  Economy of sleep.  Proc. Am. Ass. Adv.  Sc,
  Easton, 1899, 391-394—Sleeping (The) hours of  school-
  boys.  [Edit.]  Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 168.—Summer
  (R.) Die Einrichtung vom offentlichen Schlaf- und Ruhe-
  hallen. Krankenpflege, Berl., 1902-3, ii, 528-530.—Stern
  (R.)   Zur  Schlafbereitung.   Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1908, xxii, 65.—Taylor (J.  M.)   Sleep and its  regula-
  tion.  Pop.Sc Month.,N.Y., 1905, lxvii,409-422.—Tubby
  (J. T.),jr.  A simple "air-house".   N.York M.J. [etc.],
  1908, Ixxxvii, 1081.—Vast-hide (N.)  Sommeil  diurne
  et sommeil nocturne.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par.,
  1906, cxliii, 1262-1264.

Sleep (Hygiene of) in children.
     See, also,  Sleep (Disordered) in children.
    Anderson (J. H.)  A method  of inducing artificial
  sleepin children in India.  Man,Lond.,1904,132.—Byrne
  (J.)   The hygiene of children's  sleeping apartments.
  Sanitarian, N. Y., 1900, xiv, 392-398.— Cassel.  Einiges
  iiber den Schlaf im Kindesalter.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii,  1457-1460.—Crucliet
  (R.)  Contribution a l'etude des rythmies d'habitude du
  sommeil; les balancements rythmiques du sommeil chez
  l'enfant. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii,
  74-78.  Also: Bull, et mem. Soc. de  med. et chir. de Bor-
  deaux 1906, Par. & Bordeaux, 1907,59-71—Czerny (A.)
  Beobachtungen iiber den Schlaf im Kindesalter unter
  physiologischenVerhaltnissen. Jahrb.f.Kinderh.,Leipz.,
  1891, n. F., xxxiii. 1-2.V— Lesne (E.^  Sommeil de l'en-
  fant.  Clinique, Par.,190S, iii, 741.—Perier(E.)  Lesom-
  meil de l'enfant.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psvehol. physiol.,
  Par., 1899-1900, xiv, 116-122. -----. Les heuresdesommeil
  dansl'enfance. Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par.,  1906, x,
  145-149.—Ravenbill  (Alice).  Some results  of an in-
  vestigation into hours of sleep among children in  the ele-
  mentary schools of England.  Internat. Arch.f.Schulhyg.,
  Leipz., 190*. v. 9-25.—Roge wi i R.) Gedanken iiberden
'  Schlaf; padutrogiseh-hygienische VVinke  zur Erzielung
  eines gesunden Schlafes unserer Kinder.  Gesundh. in
  Wort u. Bild, Berl., 1907, iv, 57S; 626.

Sleep (Hysteric or epileptic).
     See, also,  Epilepsy  (Nocturnal);  Hysteria
   (Manifestations of).
     Conta (Olga).   ^Contribution a  l'etude  du
  sommeil hysterique.  8°.  Paris,  1897.
     Hyvehxaud (C.)  *Quelques recherches sur
  les attaques de sommeil hysterique.  4°.   Paris,
  1892.
     Kelle (G.)  *Du sommeil  et deses accidents
  en general et en particulier chez les £pileptiques
  et chez les hysteriques.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Barbier.  Sur un cas de crises de sommeil  lethar-
  gique chez une hysterique. Rev. de l'hypnot. etpsychol.
  physiol., Par., 1905-6, xx, 366-370.—Bolten (G. C.)  De
  hysterische slaapaanval.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst.,1910, xiv, 1. pt., 1461-1471.—JUonath (J.)  Hyste-
  rische, schlafahnliche  (lethargische) Zustande.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr,, 1908, xxi, 1740-1742.—Farez (P.)   Un
  cas de sommeil h ysterique avec personalite subconscien te.
  Rev. de l'hypnot. et p-yehol. physiol., Par., 1908-9, xxiii,
  308; 335.— Jacob) iG. \V.) Periodical sleep seizures of
  an epileptic nature.  N. York M.  J., 1893, lvii, 541-544.
  Also, Reprint— Jourdan (E.)  Un cas de sommeil hys-
  terique avec personnalite subconsciente; reveil avec de-
  doublement de la personnali  6; considerations  pathoge-
  niques.  Rev. del'hypnot. etpsychol. physiol., Par., 1904-5,
  xix,  367: 1905-6, xx, 17; 53.—JLitwenl'eld (L.)  Ueber
  hysterische Schlafsucht. Centralbl. f. Nervenh.  u. Psy-
  chiat., Coblenz & Leipz., 1895, n. F., vi, 225-231.—Nor-
  lenghl (A.)   Isteria e morboipnotico.  Arch. ital. per
  le mal. nerv., Milano, 1889,  xxvi, 269-276.—Oettlnger
  (B.)  A case of recurrent auto-hypnotic sleep, hysterical
  mutism and simulated deafness; symptomatic  recovery
  with deve'opment of hypomania.   Colorado Med., Den-
  ver, 1908, v, 142-150.—Pic (A.) & Bordler (H.)  Mala-
  die du sommeil de nature probablement hysterique; son
  traitement electrique.  Arch, d'electric med., Bordeaux,
  1902, x, 268-275.  Also: Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon,
  1902, i, 176-180.—Riehon (L.) Attaque de sommeil hys-
  terique. Rev. m6d. de Test, Nancy, 1907, xxxix, 353-356.—
  Sol Her (P.)  Hysterieet sommeil (theoriephysiologique
  de 1'hysterie). Arch, de neurol., Par., 1907, 3. s., l, 353;
  449.— 8onkhanoff(8.) A case of pathological sleepin
  a hysterical subject. J. Ment. Path., N. Y., 1902, iii, 72-77.—
  Vasilescu (A.)   Atac de somn isteric (forma narcolep-
  tica).  Spi'alul,BucurescI,1898, xviii, 158-161.—Vlllard.
  Attaque de sommeil  hysterique d'origine infectieuse,
  suivie de mort.  Cong, franc, de med. 1895, Par., 1896, ii,
Sleep (Hysteric or epileptic).
   734-740.—Witry.  Un cas de sommeil hysterique.  Rev.
   de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1906-7, xxi, 92-95.—
   Zambler (A.) Sopra un caso di  attacchi periodici di
   sonno in un' isterica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix, 238-
   240.

Sleep (Induction of).
     See Sleep (Hygiene of).

Sleep  (Irresistible) [JVarcolepsy].
     See, also, Sleep (Protracted).
     Blodgett (A. N.)  A case of narcolepsy, from a spe-
   cific infection transmitted through five generations.  Am.
   J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1906, n.  s., exxxii,  282-293.—
   Brain well (B.)  Excessive sleepiness.  Clin. Stud.,
   Edinb., 1909-10, n. s., viii, 276.—Brown (R. D.)  A case
   of narcolepsy.  J. Ment.  Sc, Lond., 1908,  liv,  107-112.—
   Camp (CD.)  Morbid sleepiness, with a report of a case
   of narcolepsy and  a review of some recent theories of
   sleep.  J. Abnorm. Psychol., Bost., 1907, ii,  9-21.—Char-
   cot.  Attaque de sommeil.  Rev. del'hypnot. etpsychol.
   physiol., Par., 1888-9, iii, 216-218.—Chatain.  Un cas de
   nareolepsie.  Arch,  de med. et pharm. mil., Par.,  1894,
   xxiii, 132-134.— Cliavlgny.  Nareolepsie  (sommeil pa-
   thologique).  Lyon med., 1904, ciii, 1073.—Fere (C.) Le
   sommeil paroxystique. Semaine m6d., Par., 1893, xiii,
   465.  Also, transl.: Med. Week, Par., 1893, i, 533-535. -----.
   Somnolence  paroxystique hereditaire.  Belgique med.,
   Gand-Haarlem, 1897, ii, 1-9.—Friedmann (M.) Ueber
   die nicht epileptischen Absencen oder kurzen  narcolep-
   tischen Anfiille. Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Nervenh., Leipz.,
   1906,xxx,462-192.—Gedevanofi"(M. A.)  Narkolepsiya
   u dlevochkidevyati llet.   [Narcolepsy in a girl nine years
   old J  Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1903-4,
   xl, 595-598.—Gegis & Galtier (J.)  Sur un cas de ryth-
   mic du sommeil. Gaz. d.  mal. infant,  [etc.], Par.,  1908,
   x. 10-12.—Gelineau.  Somnose et  nareolepsie.  Chron.
   m6d., Par., 1903, x, 821.—Uoweri (SirW. R.)   A case of
   narcolepsy.  Rev. Neurol. & Psychiat., Edinb., 1907,  v,
   615-617.—Gudden  (H.)  Die physiologische und pa-
   thologishe  Schlaftrunkenheit.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl.,
   1905, xl, 989-1015.—Hunter (Q.W.) Narcolepsy.  Med.
   Times, N.  Y., 1903, xxxi, 329-331.—Jacoby  (G.  W. )
   Periodical  sleep seizures of  an epileptic nature. N.
   York M. J.,  1893,  lvii,  541-544. —Kusheff  ( N.  E. )
   Sluchal  narkolepsii.  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1903,  lix,
   827-831.—JLhermltte (J.)  Les narcolepsies.  Rev. de
   psychiat.,  Par., 1910,  xiv,  265-284.—JLuys  (J.)  Som-
   meil imperatif; un cas avec autopsie; lesions de la sub-
   stance grise  de la region bulbaire.  Ann. de  psvehiat.
   et d'hypnol., Par., 1895, n. s., v, 365-367.—OTcCarthy
   (D. J.)  Narcolepsy; a contribution  to the pathology of
   sleep.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1900, cxix, 178-184.—Mam-
   mack. (C.E.) A case of narcolepsy. Med. Rec, N.Y.,1899,
   lv,317.—JWEoyer(H.N.) A case of paroxysmal sleep,sleep
   epilepsy, or  narcolepsy.  Ibid., 1898, liv, 750.—Negro
   (C.)   Accessi spontanei di sonno a  brevissima durata e
   ripetentisi  a corti intervalli in una donna.  Gazz. med.
   di Torino,  1892, xliii, 501; 621.—Pleron (H.)  Le pro-
   bieme des  facteurs du sommeil  periodique.   II. Intro-
   duction vasculaire de sang insomnique.   Compt. rend.
   Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 1005.—Regis &  Galtier
   (J.)  Sur un cas de rythmie du sommeil.  Gaz. hebd. d.
   sc. m6d.  de  Bordeaux, 1908, xxix,  3-5.— Robin  (A.)
   Traitement des attaques  de sommeil symptomatiques.
   Bull. g6n. de therap. [etc.],  Par., 1895, cxxviii, 481-494.—
   Rogers (B. M. H.)  A case of narcolepsy. Bristol M.-
   Chir.  J., 1907, xxv, 144-148— Samain (G.)  Un cas de
   maladie  du sommeil  (vaxiete  nareolepsie). Bull.  Soc.
   anat.-clin. de Lille, 1*93, viii, 87-91.   Also:  J. d. sc med.
   de Lille, 1893, ii, 152-156.—Stephens (L. C.)   A case of
   morbid somnolence or narcolepsy.  Tr. South Car. M.
   Ass.,  Charleston, 1899, 145-149.   Also.- Virginia M. Semi-
   Month., Richmond, 1899-100, iv, 5s- Visbpolskl (V.I.)
   Sluchal narkolepsii iii sonnol bolle/ni (isterii?), izlie-
   chenniy  vnusheniyem.  [Narcolepsy or sleeping disease
   (hysteria?)  cured by suggestion.] Yoyenno-med. J., St.
   Petersb.,  1896, clxxxvi, 1. sect., 460-468.

Sleep (Jurisprudence of).

    See, also, Rape during sleep, etc.; Somnambu-
   lism.

    Leconte  (V.-J.)   *£tude medico-legale du
   sommeil.   8°.  Paris, 1904.

    Nicard (M.)   *Le sommeil  normal au point
   de vue physiologique,  biologique  et  medico-
   legal.  8°.  Lyon, 1904.
    Brouardel ( P.)  Une femme peut-elle avoir des
   rapports inconscients pendant le sommeil?   Ann. d'hyg.,
   Par., 1900, 3. s., xliii, 43-82. -----. Le sommeil devant la
   m6decine legale. Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol.,
   Par., 1900-1901, xv, 149-154. 
SLEEP.                                         12                                         SLEEP.
Sleep (Jlorbid states during or connected

  with).

    See, also, Coma; Incubus; Lethargy;  Nar-
  colepsy;  Nightmare; Night-terrors; Sleep
  (Hysterical,   etc.);  Sleep  (Irresistible); Sleep
  (Prolonged); Sleeping-sickness; Trance.
    Daiber (A.)   *Zur Kenntnis der  patholo-
  gischen Schlafzustiinde.    8°.   Tubingen,  1903.
    van Noort (A.)   *De morbis soporosis.  4°.
  Lugd. Bat., 1706.
    Schobinger  ( D.)  * De  comatibus somno-
  lento, ac vigili.   sm. 4°.   Basilex, 1613.
    Voulfovitch  (  Rachel ).    *Pathogenie  du
  sommeil, en particulier dans tes tumeurs  cere-
  brates.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Beveridge i W. W.)  The influence of sleep  on ar-
  teriosclerosis,  j. Med. Soc.  N.Jersey, Orange, 1909, vi,
  113-118.  Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1909,
  xiv, 169-173.—Bror Gadelius.   Ett ovanligt  fall af
  stupor med niira 9-arig oafbruten tvangsmatning, upp-
  vaknande, total amnesi; helsa.  [An unusual case of stu-
  por with 9 years' uninterrupted forced feeding; awaken-
  ing,totalamnesia.recovery.]  Hygiea,Stockholm,1894,lvi,
  355-390.—Cbamberlin (W. A.)  A case of somnolencv.
  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1895,  xv, 232. — Clarke
  (C. K.)  A case of lethargv.  Am. J. Insun., Utica, N. Y.,
  1891-2, xlviii, 184-201, 1 diag.—Crochet. Sur un  cas de
  tic  de la  tete et  du tronc  n'existant que pendant le
  sommeil.  Gaz. hebd.  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux. l'.K)4, xxv,
  312.—Cutore (G.)  Modiflcazionistrutturali del le cellule
  motrici  del midollo spinale, durante il letargo.  Arch.
  ital. di anat. e di  embriol., Firenze, 1908, vii, 121-144, 1
  pi.—Debio (H.)  Ueber einige pathologische Schlafzu-
  stiinde.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1893, n. F.,  x, 203-
  207.  Also: Med.-chir.  Centralbl., Wien, 1893, xxviii, 341-
  344.—Ebstein ( W. )  Einige Bemerkungen iiber die
  sogenannte Nona.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.. 1891, xxviii,
  1005-1008.  Also:  Wien. med. Bl., 1891, xiv,  657-660.—
  Farez (P.)   Les sommeils patholojnques chez les ani-
  maux.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par.,
  1906-7, xxi, 195-200.—Franceselii  (F.I  II sonno pato-
  logico nei tumori cerebrali.  Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze,
  1904, ix, 457-473, 2 pi.—Griffin (E. H.)  Nightmare pro-
  duced by mechanical interference  with  respiration.
  Phila. M. J., 1898, ii, 1414.—Harland (W. G. B.^  Som-
  nolence caused by an ear lesion.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc.,
  Phila., 1901-2, xxii, 383-387.  Also: Phila. M. J.. 1902. ix,
  584-586.  Also: St. Louis M. & S. J., 1902, lxxxii. 253-255 —
  Hecht (D'O.) Morbid  somnolence.  Am. .1. M.  Sc.
  Phila. & N. Y., 1908, n. s., exxxv,  403-407.—lie II mill Ii
  (K.)  Chorobna spavost.  [Pathologic sleep.1   Casop.
  iek.  cesk., v Praze. 1887, xxvi, 76>*-770.—If itzi<»-.  On
  attacks of lethargy and on hypnotic suggestion.   Brain,
  Lond., 1893, xvi, 203-212, 1  chart— Holzlnger (F.)
  Ueber einen  merkwiirdigen pathologischen  Schlafzu-
  Btand. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1899, xviii, 9-11. Also
  [Abstr.]: Rev. de  l'hypnot.  et psychol. physiol., Par.,
  1898-9, xiii,  319.—Hoppe (J.)  Die schlummernden
  Krankheiten.   Ein Beitrag zur Aetiologie und Preven-
  tive.  Ztschr.  f.  Hyg., Tubing., 1859-60, i,  583-604.—
  Hummel (E. M.)  Pathological sleep; a manifestation
  in certain nervous diseases.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1909-10,
  lxii, 171-177, 1 pi.—Imbert.  Histoire d'un assoupisse-
  ment extraordinare.  Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1713, Par.,
  1716, Mem., 313. Also: Hist, Acad. rov. d. sc.  [de Paris],
  1713, Amst.,  1717,  Mem.,  419-424.—Kiernan (J.  G.)
  Sleep states.  Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1908, xxix,
  317-347.—Lambranzi  (R.)  La  trasformazione  del
  sonno in narcosi.  Boll. d. manic, prov. di Ferrara, 1899,
  xxvii, 117-140.—Ijoewenleld (L.)   Ueber traumartigre
  und verwandte Zustiinde.  Zentralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psy-
  chiat., Leipz.,  1909,  xxxii, 639; 587.—Loraud (A.)  On
  sleep,sleepiness, insomnia, the "sleeping sickness," and
  their causation. Month. Cycl. Pract. Med., Phila., 1906,
  n. s., ix,  145-149.—von JHackowitz.  Ein Beitrag
  zur Kasuistik der Schlaftrunkenheit.  Arch.  f. Krim.-
  Anthrop. u.  Kriminalist., Leipz., 1903, xiii,  161-171.—
  JTIonti  (Rinai.  Studi sul  letargo.   Arch,  di  flsiol.,
  Firenze, 1904-5, ii,  633-637.—Mliller.  Ueber  Schlafzu-
  stfinde.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1908, xxxvii,
  809-816.—Nacke  (P.)  Ein Fall von Schlaftrunkenheit.
  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop.  u.  Kriminalist., Leipz., 1906,
  xxii, 278.— ©braztsofl* (V. N.)  K kazuistikie patolo-
  gicheskikh sostoyaniy sna.  [Pathological conditions of
  6leep.]   Vestnik Du<hevn. Bollezn., S.-Peterb., 1904, i,
  no. 2, 43-54.—Oliver  (W.) A relation of an extraordi-
  nary sleepvpersonnt Tinsburv.near Bath.  In his:  Pract.
  Diss, on Bath-Waters, 12°, Lond., 1707, 113-134.  Also:
  Ibid., 4. ed., 16°, Lond., 1747,  167-197.  Also: Ibid.,  5. ed.,
  12°, Lond., 1764, 167-199.—Preobrazhenskl (P. A.)
  Sluchal patologicheskavo sna.   [Case of  pathological
  sleep.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.. 1909, Ixxi, 249-262.—Risch
  (B.)  Zur Kasuistik der  Schlafzustande.  Monatschr. f.
  Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1909, xxv, 110-121.—Robin-
Sleep (Jlorbid states during or connected

  with).
  son (A.)   [Case of lethargyj   Am. J. Insan., Utica,
  N. Y., 1891-2, xlviii, 505-507.—Roscioll (R.)  Attacchi
  di sonno paradossale in un alienato (stupore a forma
  letargica).  Boll. d. manic, priv.  Fleurent, Napoli, 1891,
  xvii, 43-59.—Sehlub (H.-O.)  Un cas d'ivresse du som-
  meil  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1908, xxviii,
  47-51._Scbultze (E.)  Ueber patholo-isehe Schlafzu-
  stande und deren Beziehung zur  Narkolep-ie.   Allg.
  Ztschr. f. Psvchiat. [etc.], Berl., 1895, lii, 724-710.—Sharp
  (L.-N.)  Un cas curieux de somnolence.  Rev. de l'hyp-
  not. et psvchol. physiol., Par., 1890-91, v, 21— Sieber
  (R.)  Zur Frage der Schlaftrunkenheit.  Arch. f. Krim.-
  Anthrop. u. Krimnalist., Leipz., 1905, xxi, 110.—Szczy-
  plorski.  Plusieurs attaques de  sommeil paradoxal
  chez une alienee.  Ann. med.-psych., Par., 1891, 7. s., xiv,
  393-400.—Taylor (E. W.)  A case of somnolentia (sleep
  drunkenness).   Dep. Neurol. Harv.  M.  Sch.  Contrib.
  [etc.], Bost., 1906, i, 99-104.   Also  [Abstr.]: Boston  M. &
  S. J., 1905, clii, 398.  Also [Abstr.]: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  N. Y., 1905, xxxii, 532.—Thomayer (J.)  Nekolik poz-
  namek o spanku pathologickem.  [Some observations on
  pathologic sleep.]  Casop. iek. cesk., v Praze, 1887, xxvi,
  665- 681; 697. -----. Zwei Fiille pathologischen Schlafes.
  Wien. med. Presse, 1907, xlviii, 1839; 1879.—Weisen-
  burg (T. H.) A case of morbid  sleepiness.  J. Nerv. &
  Ment. Dis..  N. Y. &  Lancaster, Pa., 1909, xxxvi, 367.—
  West (J. W. C.)  Lucid lethargy or suspended anima-
  tion.  Med. Brief. St. Louis, 1904, xxxii, 886.

Sleep  (Physiology and psychology  of).
     See, also, Dreams.
    Berr  (A.)   *De animse  nostrse  actione  in
  somno  et  in aliis vitse  nostne  sese  prsestandi
  modis quibusdam somno similibus disquisitio.
  8°.  Monachii, 1860.
    Bigelow (J.)   The mystery of sleep.  12°.
  New York, 1897.
    Chanfreau (J.-F.)  *Le sommeil;  £tude m£-
  dico-psychologique.  8°.  Toulouse, 1898.
    Chrobak (J.)  * Diss, physiologica de somno.
  12°.  Yindobonae,  1832.
    Coleman  (W. M.)  On mental biology.   1.
  The cause of sleep.  8°.   Berlin & New York,
  1909.
    Egger (V.)    Le sommeil  et la  certitude; le
  sommeil et la memoire;  examen des theories de
  M. Delbceuf.   8°.  Paris,  1888.
    Repr.from: Critique philosophique.

    de Faria.   De la cause du sommeil lucide ou
  etude de la nature de l'homme.   Reimpression
  de l'edition  de  1819.  Preface et introduction
  par D. G. Dalgado.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Freusberg.   Schlaf und Traum.   8°.  Berlin,
  1885.
    Gernert (R.)  *Das  Verhalten der Augen
  im Schlaf.  8°.   Berlin, 1898.
    Kronthal (P.)  Der Schlaf des Andern;  eine
  naturwissenschaftliche Betrachtung  iiber  den
  Schlaf.   8°.   Halle a. S., 1907.
    Lemoine (A.)   Du sommeil au point  de vue
  physiologique et  psychologique.   12°.  Paris,
  1855.
    Maine de  Biran [F.-P.-G.]  Nouvelles con-
  siderations sur le sommeil, les songes et le som-
  nambulisme; memoire posthume lu a l'Acade-
  mie  des  sciences morales  et  politiques, le  31
  mai  1834, par M. V. Cousin.   4°.  [Paris, 1834,
  vel subseq.]
    Manaseina   (Mariya M. )   Son  kak  tret
  zhizni  chelovleka,  iii  fiziologiya,  patologiya,
  higiena i psikhologiya  sna.   [Sleep,  the third
  part of  human life; or physiology,  pathology,
  hvgiene and psvchology of sleep.]  8°.  Moskva,
  1892.

    —;—.  The same.  Le sommeil tiers de no-
  tre vie; pathologie,  physiologie, hygiene,  psy-
  chologie.  Trad, du russe,  avec l'autorisation
  de l'auteur,  par Ernest  Jaubert.   12°.  Paris,
  1896. 
SLEEP.
13
SLEEP.
Sleep  (Physiology and psychology of).
    ------.   The  same.   Sleep;  its  physiology,
  pathology,  hygiene,  and  psychology.    12°.
  London, 1897.
    Maury  (L.-F.-A.)  Le sommeil et les reves:
  etudes  psychologiques sur ces phenomenes et les
  divers etats qui s'y rattachent, suivies de recher-
  ches sur le developpement de  1'instinct et  de
  1'intelligence dans leurs rapports avec le pheno-
  mene du sommeil.   2. £d.   12°.   Paris, 1862.
    Michaelis (A. A.)   Der Schlaf nach  seiner
  Bedeutung fiir den gesunden und kranken Men-
  schen.  Eine  physiologisch-pathologische  Ab-
  handlung.  8°.  Leipzig-Reudnitz, 1894.
    Michelson (E.)   * Untersuehungen  iiber die
  Tiefe des  Schlafes.   8°.   Dorpat, 1891.
    Also, in:  Psychol. Arb., Leipz., 1897, ii, 84-117.

    Mosoxt (C.)   Sous les pavots; phvsiologie du
  sommeil.   24°.  Paris, 1860.
    Pierson  (A.-L.)   *Essai  phvsiologique  et
  medical sur le sommeil.  4°.  Strasbourg,  1810.
    Preyer(\V.)  Ueber die Ursache des  Schla-
  fes.   8°.    Stuttgart,  1877.
    ------.   The same.   Les causes du sommeil.
  4°.   Paris, 1877.
    Pvpin (C.)  * Le  neurone et  les hypotheses
  hystologiques sur son mode de fonctionnement;
  theorie histologique  du sommeil.   4°.  Paris,
  1896.
    ------.   The same.   8°.  Paris, 1896.
    Also [Rev.], in: Rev. del'hvpnot. et psychol. physiol.,
  Par., 1895-6, x, 289-299.

    Qverton (L.)   Le  sommeil  hibernal et les
  modifications  des  neurones  cerebraux.    8°.
  Bruxelles,  1898.
    Radestock (P.)   Schlaf  and  Traum.   Eine
  physiologisch- psychologische    Untersuchung.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1879.
    Rosenbaum  (E.)    *Warum  miissen  wir
  schlafen?    Eine neue  Theorie des Schlafes.
  8°.  Berlin, 1882.
    ------.   The same.   8°.   Berlin,  1892.
    Salmon (A.)  Sull'origine del sonno.  Studio
  delle relazioni tra il  sonno e  la  funzione della
  glandula pituitaria.  8°.  Firenze, 1905.
    Also, transl. [Abstr.] in: Gaz. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1905, xxvi, 606. Also, transl. [Abstr.] in: Rev. de m6d.,
  Par., 1906, xxvi. 368-370.

    Silber  (M.)    *Wie  verhalt sich  die Erreg-
  barkeit der peripheren motorischen Nerven im
  Schlaf?   [Wiirzburg.]   8°.  Breslau, 1896.
    Aars. Le rapport entre les 6tats psychiques de l'at-
  tente et le sommeil.  Cong, internat. de l'hypnot. exp6r.
  et therap., Par., 1902, 224-230.—A lsberg (M.)  Die pro-
  toplasmatische Bewegung der Nervenzellenfortsatze in
  ihren Beziehungen  zum Schlaf.  Cor.-Bl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch.f. Anthrop. [etc.], Munchen, 1901, xxxii,2-8.—
  Anastay (E.)  L'origine biologique du sommeil etde
  l'hvpnose.   Arch, de psychol., Geneve, 1908-9, viii, 63-
  76.—Be 11 (G.) Ueber den Schlaf als Resultat der Diffe-
  rentiation.  Memorabilien, Heilbr., 1894, n. F., xiii, 257-
  265.   Also, transl.: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxiv,
  474-479.—Berger (E.) & jLcewy (R.)  L'etat des yeux
  pendant le  sommeil et la theorie du sommeil. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 448-450.  Also: J.
  de l'anat. et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1898, xxxiv, 364-418.
  Also: Arch,  orient. dem6d. et de chir., Par., 1899, i, 33-
  35.—Binet-Sangle  (C.)  Le sommeil chez  les etres
  monoplastidaires et les v4g6taux. Rev. de 1' hypnot. et
  psychol.  physiol., Par., 1902-3, xvii, 163; 248-268.—Bond
  (A. K.)  A  new view of sleep.  Maryland M.  J., Bait.,
  1905, xlviii, 385-391.  Also, Reprint.—Bordonl (L.) Sul
  sonno apnoico: considerazioni sulla genesi dei respiri pe-
  riodici.   Atti a. r.  Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1899, 4. 8.,
  xi, 11-21. Also: Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1899, xxxviii,
  42-50.—Brelsacher (L.)  Zur Physiologie des Schlafes.
  Arch. f.  Physiol.,  Leipz., 1891, 321-334.—Bruce (L. C.)
  Some observations upon the general blood pressure in
  sleeplessness and  sleep.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1900,
  vii, 109-117.—Brush (C. E.), jr., & Fayerweather
  (R.)  Observations on the blood-pressure during the pe-
  riod of normal sleep.  Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost.,
  1901-2, p. iii.  Also: Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1901-2, v, 199-
Sleep  (Physiology and psychology of).
  210.—Btiehner (L.)   Sleep  and  dreams.   [Transl.]
  Med.  Mag., Lond., 1894,  iii, 533-548. — Campeanu.
  Nota asupra recentel teoril-istologice a somnulul normal,
  aplicate la somnul ipnotic.  [Note on the recent histo-
  logical theory of normal sleep applied to hypnotic sleep.]
  Rev. san. mil., Bucurescl,  1898-9, ii, 522-524.—Chizh
  (V. F.)  Eksperimentalnoye izslledovaniye vnimaniya vo
  vremya  sna.  [Experimental investigation of attention
  in time of sleep.] Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Pe-
  terb., 1896,  i,  671-675.—Claparede (E.)  Theorie bio-
  logique du sommeil. Rev. mid. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve,
  1904, xxiv,  730.  See, also,  infra, Vaschide.  -----. Es-
  quisse d'une theorie biologique du sommeil.  Arch, de
  psychol., Geneve, 1904-5, iv, 245-349. -----. La fonction
  du sommeil.  Riv. di scienza, Bologna, 1907, ii, 141-158.—
  Coats (J.)  Sleep,  dreams,  and delirium;  with an ac-
  count of his experiences in the delirium of typhus fever,
  by W. T. Gairdner.  Glasgow M. J., 1892, xxxviii, 241-
  262.—<'ox (S.) On  some of the phenomena of sleep and
  dream,  I'roc Psychol. Soc. Gr. Brit. 1875-9, Lond., 1880,
  39-57.—t'urtiss (F. H.)  Some investigations regarding
  loss in weight and  gain in  height during sleep.   Am.
  Phys. Educat. Rev., Cambridge,  1898, iii, 270-273.—
  Czerny (A.)  Physiologische  Untersuchungen iiber
  den  Schlaf.  Prag. med.  Wchnschr.,  1892,  xvii,  33.
  -----. Zur Kenntniss  des physiologischen  Schlafes.
  Jahrb.  f.  Kinderh., Leipz,.  1895-6,  xii,  337-342.—
  Dauriae (L.) Sommeil et detente.  Rev. de l'hypnot.
  et psychol.  physiol.,  Par., 1906-7, xxi,  23-25.—JDe
  Buck (D.) & De Moor  (L.)  La theorie modernedu
  sommeil. Belgique  m6d., Gand-Haarlem, 1896, iii, pt.
  2,  684-690.—Delage  (Y.)   Sur  le siege et  la nature
  des images hypnagogiques.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1903, cxxxvi, 731-733.—Demoor (J.) Laplasticite
  des neurones  et  le  mecanisme du sommeil.  Bull. Soc.
  d'anthrop. de Brux.. 1896-7, xv,  70-82.—De-Sanctis
  (S.) & Neyroz  (!'.) La misura della  profondita del
  sonno.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901-2, xxxvi, 131.—
  Deutsch (W.j   Teller  die  Unhaltbarkeit der Theorie
  der Hirnblutlehre im Schlafe.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1901,  li,  1499;  1547.—Devaux (E.)   Theorie osmotique
  du sommeil. Arch.  gen. de  med., Par.,  1906,  i, 903-909.
  -----. Theorie osmotique du sommeil; r6ponse a quel-
  ques objections.  Ibid.,  1907, i, 737-751. -----. Relation
  entre le sommeil et les retentions d'eau interstitielles.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlviii, 1412-1414.—
  Dubois (R.)   Le centre du sommeil.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol.,  Par., 1901,11. s., iii, 229. -----. Sommeil naturel
  par autonarcose  carbonique provoque'  experimentale-
  ment. Ibid.,  231. -----. A  propos d'une note de  M.
  Devaux, intitulee:  "Relation entre  le sommeil et les
  retentions d'eau interstitielles."  Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1909,  cxlviii, 1787.—Dugas  (L.) Lesommeilet
  la cerebration inconsciente  durant  le sommeil.  Rev.
  phil., Par., 1897, xliii, 410-421.—Duprat (L.)  Le som-
  meil  et  le reve.  Gaz. hebd. d.  sc.  med. de Bordeaux,
  1893,  xiv, 474-476.—Duval  (M.)   Hypotheses sur  la
  physiologie des centres nerveux; theorie histologique du
  sommeil. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1895,10. s., ii,
  74-77.—Kills  (A. N.)  Sleep, dreams and somnambu-
  lism.  Cincin.  Lancet-Clinic, 1893, n. s., xxx,  67-75.
  [Discussion], 79-81.— Erlenmeyer (A.)  Ueber Schlaf-
  vorstellungen   bei  Gesunden  und  Nervenkranken.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1900, xxi, 217-219.—Errera
  (L.)  Sur le mecanisme du  sommeil; apercu critique.
  Bull. Soc.  d'anthrop. de Brux.,  1895-6, xiv, 46-66.—
  Foster  (H. H.)  The necessity for a new standpoint in
  sleep theories.   Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1900-1901, xii,
  145-177.—Foveau de Courmelles. La dormeuse de
  Thenelles.   Rev. de psychol. clin. et therap.,  Par., 1899,
  279-282. Also:  Rev.med., Par., 1903, xii, 355.—Franklin
  (C. L.)  The color-vision  of approaching sleep.  Psychol.
  Rev., N. Y.& Lond., 1897, iv, 641-643.—Funaoka (E.)
  Sumen no keunin.  [On the causes of sleep.]  Chiugai
  Iji Shinpo,  Tokio, 1892,  290, 1-4.—Gemelll (Fra A.)
  Fattiedipotesinellostudio del sonno.   Biologica, Torino,
  1906-7, i, 292-320.—Gibson (A. E.) The genesis of sleep.
  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi,  492-197.—Gorter (A.)  De
  oorzaak van den slaap.  Versl. d. .  . . wis- en natuurk.
  Afd. d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch., Amst., 1903-4, xii, 1. ged.,
  148-153.   Also,  Reprint.  Also, transl.: K.  Akad. v. We-
  tensch. te Amst.  Proc. sect,  sc, 1903-4, vi, 86-91, 1 pi.—
  H. (L.)  Sleep, and the theories of  its cause. Nature,
  Lond., 1898, lviii, 8-10.—Hall (H.)  Dreamless sleep.
  Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1902, ii, 918.—Herrera (A. L.) On
  the origin of individuals; a theory of sleep.  Mem. Soc.
  cient. "Antonio Alzate," Mexico,  1899-1900, xiv, 31-38.—
  Howell (W.  H.)  A contribution to the physiology of
  sleep  based  upon plethysmography experiments.  J.
  Exper. M., N. Y., 1897, ii,  313-345,1 pi.—Hughes (C. H.)
  Note  on  automatic  retrospective  slumber.   Alienist &
  Neurol., St. Louis, 1903, xxiv,  465.—Kutner (R.)  Ueber
  das Vernal ten einiger Reflexe im Schlaf.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1907,  xxxiii, 98-101.—JLa-
  grlflfe (L.)  Sommeil et douleur.  Toulouse med., 1901,
  2.  8., iii,  273-276.  Also: Echo med., Tolouse,  1901, 2. s.,
  xv, 469;  609. — ILambranzi  (R.)   Su la  profondita
  del sonno.  Attl Accad.  d. sc. med.  e nat. in Ferrara, 
SLEEP.
14
SLEEPING.
Sleep (Physiology and psychology of).
  1899-1900, Ixxiv, 181-217.  Also: Riv. di sc. bioh, Torino,
  1900, ii, 479-4'Jl.—Liiebeault  (A. A.)  Streifziige in das
  Gebiet der piissiven  Zustande, des  Schlafes  und der
  Triiume.  Ztschr. f. Hvpnot.  [etc.], Berl., 1892-3, i, 129;
  155; 202; 223; 264.-----. DasWachen.einactiverSeelenzu-
  stand; der Schlaf, ein passiver Seelenzustand;  physiolo-
  gische passive Zustiinae, beziehentlich  patbologische,
  welche dem Schlaf analog sind; Suggestion.  Ibid., 1894,
  iii, 22; 33.—Loiuer  (G.)  Schlaf und Geisteskrankheit.
  Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Hallea. S., 1905-6, vii, 7-9.—
  Lunardi )G.)  La  flsiologia del sonno.  Clin, mod.,
  Pisa, 1902, viii, 445; 457— tluddan (H. P.)   The physi-
  ology of  sleep. Mass. M. J., Bost., 1897, xvii, 433-443.—
  de .Hanaceine (Marie).  Quelques observations ex-
  perimentales sur l'influencede l'insomnie absolue.  Arch.
  ital. de biol.,  Turin, 1894,  xxi, 322-325. — Meisl (A.)
  Der Schlaf; analytische Studien iiber  die Elemente der
  psychischen Funktion.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1906, xx,
  836; 853; 885; 901.—ITlosso (A.)  La diminution de ten-
  sion de l'oxygene ne sufflt pas pour expliquer le sommeil
  et d'autres ph6nomenes qui se produisent dans les fortes
  depressions barometriques.  [Transl. from: Rendic d. r.
  Accad.dei Lincei, 1904, xiii, fasc. 12.] Lab. scient.internat.
  du Mont Rosa 1903, Turin, 1904, 241-249.—Narbut V. M.)
  Ob izmleneuiyakh mozgovol kori vo vremya yestestven-
  navo sna.  [Changes  in the cortex of the brain in nat-
  ural sleep.]  Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb.,
  1901, vi, 30-33, 1 pi. -----. K voprosu o histologicheskol
  teorii sna.  [Histological theory of sleep.]  Ibid., 188-196,
  1 pi.—New (A) theory of cerebral activity and sleep.
  Brit.  M. J., Lond.. 1899, i, 93-95.—Mies  (G. M.)  Some
  thoughts concerning sleep and digestion.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1909, lii, 2096.—Niola  (R.)  II problema del
  sonno.  Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli,  1901,
  xvii,  635-556.—Oppenbelmer (Z.)   Zur  Physiologie
  des Schlafes.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1902, 68-102 —
  Paget (S.)  A note on sleeping and dreaming.  Mid-
  dlesex Hosp. J., Lond., 1905,  ix, 231-240.—Patrizi (M.
  L.)  II progrediredell'ondasflgmicanel sonno fisiologico.
  Rassegna di sc. med.,  Modena, 1901-2,  xvi, 1-8.  Also:
  Riv.  sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia,  1902,  xxviii, fasc.
  2-3, 272-276. Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1902,
  xxxvii, 252-256.—Perez  Boca  (A.)   Fisiologia del
  sueno natural y provocado.   Monitor mdd., Lima, 1897,
  xii,  10; 29; 115;  149; 169.—Plctet (A.)  Observations
  sur le sommeil chez les  insectes.  Arch,  de  psychol.,
  Geneve,  1903-4, iii,  337-356. — Pieron  (H.)   L'etude
  experimentale des facteurs du sommeil normal; la me-
  thode.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii, 307-309.
  -----. Comment se pose experimentalement le  probleme
  des facteurs du sommeil.  Ibid.,  342-344—Pilcz (A.)
  Einige Betrachtungen iiber die psychischen Erscheinun-
  gen des Schlafes.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1891, xii, 1753;
  1795;  1833. -----.  Quelques contributions a  la  psycholo-
  gie du sommeil chez les sains d'esprit et chez les ali6nes.
  Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1899, 8. s., ix, 66-75.— Ramdn
  y Cajal (S.)  Las teorias sobre el sueno.   Clin, mod.,
  Zaragoza, 1908, vii, 292.—Bonline (R.)  Deuxnouvelles
  theories du sommeil.  Presse med., Par.,  1906, xiv, 292.—
  Bummo (G.) & Ferrannlnl (A.)  La circulation du
  sang dans le cerveau de l'homme pendant le  sommeil.
  Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl., 1891, ii,
  2. Abth., 74-77.—Salmon (A.) Sulla funzione del sonno.
  Biologica, Torino, 1908,  ii, 1-45. -----. Le sommeil consi-
  der^ comme fonctionde secretion.  Med. mod., Par., 1910,
  xxi, 33-35.—de Sanctis (s.)& Neyroz (U.)  Experi-
  mental investigations  concerning the depth  of sleep.
  Psychol. Rev., N. Y.. 1902, ix, 254-282.—Sarda (J.-H.)
  Sommeil alternatif  des deux hemispheres cerebraux.
  Cong, franc, de med.,  10. session, 1908, Geneve, 1909, ii,
  186-192.—Segre (L.)  Contributo alia conoscenza dei
  movimenti nel sonno.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino,
  1907, xxviii, 100-124.—Shepard  (J. F.)  Some organic
  changes in sleep.  Physician&Surg.,Detroit& Ann Arbor,
  1907,  xxix, 201.—Sld'ls (B )   An experimental study of
  sleep. J. Abnorm. Psycho]., Bost., 1908-9, iii, 1;  63; 170.—
  Stel'anowska (Mile.)  Etude histologique du cerveau
  dans le sommeil provoque par la fatigue. J. de neurol.,
  Par., 1900, v, 181-185.  [Discussion], 198.—Stiles (P. G.)
  Theories of sleep.  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1903,  lxiii, 432-
  438.—Stoner (H. H.)  The  physiology of  sleep.  Med.
  News, N. Y.,  1900, lxxvii, 374-376.—Sudduth (W. X.)
  Psycho-physics of sleep;  natural and induced.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1895,  xxv, 935-940.—de Tarchanoflf*
  (I.)  Quelques observations sur le sommeil normal.  Atti
  d. xi. Cong. med. internaz., Roma, 1894, ii, flsiol., 22-24.
  Also: Arch. ital. debiol., Turin, 1894, xxi, 318-321.—Tou-
  louse (E.) &  Pie>on (H.)  Du cycle nycthemeral de
  la temperature dans les  cas  d'activit6 nocturne et de
  sommeil diurne.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906,
  lxi, 473-475.—Tschisch.  L'evaluation du temps pen-
  dant le sommeil et le r£veil a volonte.  Interned, d. biol.,
  Par., 1897-8, i, 128.—Vaschide  (N.)  L'evaluation du
  temps pendant le sommeil et  le reVeil a volonte.  Ibid.,
  419. -----. Influenza dell' attenzione durante il sonno.
  Riv.  sper.  di  freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1898, xxiv, 20-42.
  -----. La theorie biologique  du sommeil de M. Clapa-
  rede.  Rev. prat. d. mal. cutan, [etc.], Par., 1907, vi, 133-
Sleep (Physiology and psychology of).
  147 —Vaschide (N.)'& Vurpas (C.) Essai sur la psy-
  chophysiologic du sommeil; le sommeil dans la paralysie
  faciale.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1902, x, 899-907.----- -—-.
  Recherches experimentales sur la phychophysiologie du
  sommeil.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, cxxxvi,
  779-782.—Weynandt (W.)   Psychologische und anato-
  mische  Beitrage zur Lehre vom Schlaf.  Sitzungsb.  d.
  phys -med. Gesellsch.  zu  Wiirzb., 1904, 109; 113.  Also:
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1717. -----.  Experi-
  mentelle Beitrage zur Psychologie des Schlafes.  Ztschr.
  f Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1905, xxxix,
  1_41 —Wijnaendts Franekel.   Le sommeil et les
  reves.  Rev. de l'hvpnot. et psychol. physiol.. Par., 1902-
  3.  xvii, 36-43.—Wurtz (H.)  The chemistry of sleep.
  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1894-5, xlvi, 230-239.—"X." An
  extraordinary dream and its significance; a contribution
  to the psychology  of sleep, dreams, and consciousness.
  St. Louis M. Rev., 1905, lii, 239.

Sleep (Protracted).
    Baduel iC.)  Un casod'ipersonniadurata4anni,con-
  secutiva ad una flogosi cronica periipoflsaria d'origine
  otitica.  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1909, x, 545-548.—
  Charlier.  La dormeuse de  Thenelles (1883-1903). Rev.
  de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1904-5, xix, 76-
  87.—Eulenburg (A.) Konfcinuierlicher, seit 27 Mona-
  ten andauernder Schlafzustand bei einem erwachsenen
  Manne, im Anschlusse an  ein Kopftrauma.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1906, ii, 1092-1095.—Farez (P.) Un sommeil de
  dix-sept ans. Rev.del'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par.,
  1904-5, xix, 108-113. -----. La dormeuse de San-Remo.
  Ibid., 1905-6, xx, 339-342. -----. Un sommeil de trente
  ans  (?).  Ibid.,  1907-8, xxii,  77-80. -----. La dormeuse
  d'Alencon, sou reveil par la  narcose  ethyl-methylique.
  Rev.  de psvchotherapie,  Par., 1910-11,  xxv,  34-41.—
  Herbst ( E.)   Siebzehn Jahre  geschlafe.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 126.  Also: Wien. med. Presse, 1904,
  xiv, 272.—Herzog (A. W.) The case of Nellie Cor-
  coran [the sleeping girl].  Eclectic Rev., N. Y., 1902, v,
  323-325.—Hubbard (F. H.)  The sleeping girl of Glouces-
  ter.  Ann. Gynec. & Pediat.,  Bost., 1909, xxiii, 563-566 —
  Imbert.  A history of an extraordinary sleeping.  Phi-
  los.  hist. & Mem.  Roy.  Acad.  Sc.  Par.  1699 to 1720,
  Lond., 1742, iv, 360-365, 1 pi.—Lancereanx.  La dor-
  meuse de Thenelles; un sommeil pathologique de vingt
  annees  consecutives.  Bull. Acad, de  med., Par., 1904, 3.
  s., li, 190-204.—Mort de la dormeuse de Thenelles. Gaz.
  med. de Par., 1903, 12. s., iii, 193.—Shipman  (N. N.)
  Preternatural sleep. Tr.IndianaM.Soc, Indianap., 1892,
  146-149.—Skerritt (E. M.)  <fe Stewart (J.)  Case of
  protracted sleep extening over fifty days. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1898, ii, 957.—Small (A. A.)  The bromide sleep.
  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1900-1901, xxxiv, 637-639.—Soca
  (F.)  Sur un cas de sommeil prolong6 pendant sept mois
  par tumeur de l'hypophyse.   N. iconog. de la Salpetriere,
  Par., 1900, xiii, 101-115.  Also [Abstr.]: Gaz. hebd. de med.
  Par., 1900, n. s., v, 606.

Sleep (Talking in).
     See Sleep (Disordered).

Sleeping cars.
    Hobson (Sarah M.) Sanitation of the modern sleep-
  ing car.  N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1909, lvii, 1823.—
  Sleeping (The) car; its sanitary  defects.  Ohio San.
  Bull., Columbus, 1897,  i, 98-100.

Sleeping sickness.   How  to avoid  infection.
  With an account of Glossina palpalis and illus-
  trations  of  this  and other biting  flies.   9 pp.
  12°.   London, Royal Society, 1909.

Sleeping sickness.
     See,  also, Modorra.
     Martin (C), Lebceuf & Roubaud (E.)   Rap-
  port de  la  mission d'etudes de  la  maladie  du
  sommeil au Congo francai3, 1906-8.  roy.  8°.
  Paris,  1909.
     Proceedings of the  First International Con-
  ference on the Sleeping  Sickness, held at Lon-
  don in June, 1907.  Miscellaneous.  No. 4,1907.
  fol.  London,  1907.
     Roujas(H.)  * La maladie du sommeil.  8C.
  Paris,  1904.
     Royal Society [of London].   Reports of the
  sleeping sickness commission.    Nos. 1-6, 8-9.
   8°.   London, 1903-8.
     -----.  Sleeping sickness bureau.  Bulletins.
   Nos. 1-17, 1908-10.  8°.  London.
     Schilling  (C.)   Die Schlafkrankheit,  ihre
   Entstehung,  Verhiitung und Bekampfung; mit 
SLEEPING.                                     15                                     SLEEPING.
Sleeping sickness.
  einem Yorwort von K. Axenfeld.   8°.  Berlin,
  1909.
     Sleeping Sickness Bureau.  Bulletin.  Issued
  under the direction of  the honorary managing
  committee.   Editor: The director of the  bu-
  reau.   1908.   8°.   London.
    Acloque (A.)  The sleeping sickness.  Scient.  Am.
  Suppl., N.  Y., 1907, lxiii, 25971. —Adams  (E. B.)   Ac-
  count of  tour of Mr. Speke and Dr. Adams in Northern
  Unyoro and on the Victoria Nile.  Roy. Soc. Rep. sleep.-
  sick, com., Lond., 1907, No. viii, 100-105.—Amerllnek
  (J.)   La maladie du sommeil.  Belgique med., Gand-
  Haarlem, 1905, xii, 15-18.—Antonino (S.)   "Malaria e
  malattia del sonno."  Gazz. sicil. di  med. e chir. [etc.],
  Palermo, 1908, vii, 550; 561— Archibald (R.  G.)  Ad-
  ditional notes on sleeping sickness.  Rep. Wellcome Re-
  search Lab., Khartoum, 1908, iii, 98.—Aubry  (P.)  La
  maladie  du sommeil.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1906, 2. s.,
  xxiv, 917-923. — Auregglo (E.)  Maladies a trypano-
  somes des animaux (a propos de la malndie du sommeil
  de l'homme).   Lyon med., 1904, cii, 442; 496. —Bag-
  shawe (A. G.)  An address on recent advances in our
  knowledge of sleeping sickness.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii,
  1193-1197.—Ballay (N.-E.)  Maladie du sommeil.  In
  his:  *L'Ogooue, 4°, Par.,  1880, 45.—Bentley (W.  H.)
  Sleeping sickness.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 938.—Berlin.
  Ein Fall von Schlafsucht.  Leipz. pop. Ztschr. f. Homoop.,
  1902, xxxiii, 104.—Bernardino Koque (A.)  Doenca
  do somno  e beri-beri. Med. contemp., Lisb., 1904, 2. s.,
  vi, 285.—Bettencourt (A.)  Doenca do somno.   Rev.
  portugueza de  med. e cirurg.  prat., Lisb., 1902, xii, 193;
  241; 286; 323; 344; 374.—Blanehard (R.)   Trois negres
  du Congo atteints de la maladie du sommeil.   Bull. Acad.
  de med., Par., 1903, 3. a., 1, 188-192. -----. A propos de la
  maladie  du sommeil.  Ibid., 196; 271.  -----.  Sleeping
  sickness.   Pub. Health Rep.,  U. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1904, xix, 2175. -----. La conference internatio-
  nale sur la maladie du sommeil.  Semaine mecl., Par.,
  1907, xxvii, 313-316.—Bodeker (H. A.)  Fishing and
  sleeping sickness.  J. Trop. M. [etc.],  Lond.,  1909, xii,
  361.—Bouvier & Giard. Instructions donnees a la
  mission d'6tudes franchise qui se rend au Congo en vue
  d'6tudier la maladie du sommeil.  Ann. d'hyg. et  de
  m6d. colon., Par., 1907, x, 94-114.—Bradford. A case
  of sleeping-sickness.  Clin. J.,  Lond., 1906-7, xxix, 1-3.—
  Broden  (A.)  La maladie du  sommeil.   Bull. Acad.
  roy. de med.deBelg., Brux., 1901,4. s., xv, 750-760.   [Rap.
  de Kuborn], 664-669.—Bruce (.Sir D.)   Sleeping  sick-
  ness in Uganda. J. Roy. Army M. Corps, Lond., 1904, iii,
  17-41, 4 pi., 2 maps.  Also:  Notices Proc. Roy.  Inst. Gr.
  Brit. 1902-1, Lond., 1906, xvii, 510-518, 2 pi., 1 ch., 4 maps.
  -----. The 1908 Sleeping Sickness Commission  of the
  Royal Societv.   J. Roy. Army Med. Corps,  Lond.,  1909,
  xii, 421-433.—Bruce  (D.) & Greig (E. D. W.) Trypa-
  nosomiasis  humain (human  trypanosomiasis;  sleeping
  sickness).  Cong, internat. de mid., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv,
  sect. 17, 37-47.— Bruce (D.) & Nabarro (D.)  Progress
  report on sleeping sickness in Uganda. Roy. Soc.  Rep.
  sleep.-sick.  com., Lond., 1903, i, 11-88,  10  pi.—Bruce
  (D.), Nabarro (D.) & Greig (E. D. W.)  Further re-
  port on sleeping sickness in Uganda.   Ibid., iv, 1-87, 4
  pi.—Bruce (Sir D.) [et al.]  Discussion on sleeping sick-
  ness.   J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1910, xiii, 236.—Brunipt
  (E.)  Maladie  du sommeil; distribution geographique,
  6tiologie, prophvlaxie. Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1905, ix,
  205-224, 1 pi. Also: Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 357-360.—
  Buard (G.)   De la maladie du sommeil  (d'apres les
  derniers  travaux portugais).  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii, 65.—van Campenhout.  Notes
  concernant la  maladie du sommeil (trypanosomiase).
  Rev. neurol., Par., 1910, ii, 200-203.— Cannae.  Un cas
  de maladie du sommeil (observe,  a la  Cote d'lvoire).
  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1904, lxxxi, 97-104.—Case (A)
  of  sleeping-sickness  in  Philadelphia.   Med.  News,
  N. Y., 1899, lxxv, 23. —Castellani (A.)   La malattia
  del sonno.  Clin,  mod., Pisa, 1903, ix,  502-504.   Also:
  Sperimentale.   Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1903, lvii, 781-786.
  Also, transl.: Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 71.—Christy
  (C), Castellani (A.)&JLow. The etiology, pathology,
  and svmptomsof sleeping sickness. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903,
  ii, 142"7-1429.—Combes (R.) & Cordier (E.) La mala-
  die du sommeil.  Med. et hyg., Brux., 1907, v, 97-108.
  Also, transl.: Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1907, xxi, 239-
  252.—Cook (J. H.)  Notes on cases of sleeping sickness
  occurring in the Uganda protectorate, with  preliminary
  note by P. Manson.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1901, iv, 236-239,
  1 pi. -----. Sleeping sickness in Uganda. Ibid., 1902, v,
  49. -----. Sleeping-sickness in Uganda.   Climate, Lond.,
  1905, vi, 272-274.— Correia MEendes.  Caso de doenca
  do somno n'um branco.  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1904,2. s.,
  vi, 152.—Couvy. Note sur deux cas de maladie du som-
  meil observes au territoire militaire au Tchad, aout 1905-
  septembre  1906.  Ann. d'hyg.  et de  med. colon., Par.,
  1909, xii, 148-157.—Crawford  (S. K.) Acromegaly and
  African sleeping disease.   Charlotte [N. C.l M. J.,  1899,
  xv, 350-352.  Also: Climate, St. Louis, 1899, ii, 203-206.—
Sleeping sickness.
  Cromble (A.)  Sleeping sickness; a suggestion.   J.
  Trop. M., Lond., 1902, v, 343.—Dibaris (P. N.)  "H v6<ro<;
  tou virvov.  'larpiKT) irpooSo';, 'Ev %vpu>, 1908, xiii, 361.  Also:
  'larpLKOf p.r\vvT<ap, 'AflijVai, 1909, ix, 102.—Doenca (A) do
  somno.  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1903, xxi, 381-384.—Drye-
  pondt.  La lethargie  d'Afrique.   Cong, internat. de
  med. C.-r., Par., 1900, sect, de med. et chir. mil. col., 77-
  87.—Dupont (H.)  Contributions a l'etude de la mala-
  die du sommeil.  Caducee, Par., 1904, iv, 103;  131.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Ann. Soc. med.-chir.  d'Anvers, 1905, x, 42.—
  button (J. E.) & Todd (J. L.) The distribution and
  spread of sleeping sickness in the Congo Free State, with
  suggestions on  prophylaxis.  Liverpool  School Trop.
  Med., 1906, Mem.  xviii, 25-38,  4 maps.—Ensor (H.)
  Reportof investigations carried out in the Bahr-elGhazal
  Province on behalf of the Sudan Sleeping Sickness  Com-
  mission, 1907-8.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps,  Lond., 1909,
  xii,  376-401.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Rep.  Wellcome  Research
  Lab., Khartoum, 4°, 1908, iii, 93-97.—Feldmann.  Die
  Schlafkrankheit im Bezirk  Schirati.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 585-588.—Felix
  (J.)  La maladie du sommeil en Afrique.  Gaz. med. de
  Par., 1908, no. 24,6.—Forbes (C.) The sleeping sickness
  of West Africa.  Lancet, Lond.,  1894, i, 1185. -----. The
  sleeping sickness of tropical Africa; symptoms, pathology,
  etiology, analogues and treatment.  Indian M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1895, viii, 399-401.—Fortescue (A. I.)  Record of
  a case of sleeping sickness in a European.  J. Roy. Army
  Med. Corps, Lond., 1908, x, 630-532.—Gleiin.   Berichte
  iiber die Schlafkrankheit der Neger im Kongogebiete.
  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1900, iv, 358-363.—
  Gouzicn (P.)  La maladie du sommeil  dans le Haut-
  Sencgal et Niger.  Ann. d'hyg.  et de med. colon., Par.,
  1908, xi, 29-71, 1 fold, map.—Grant (J.)   Sleeping sick-
  ness.  Montreal M. J., 1906, xxxv, 452-456. — Gray
  (A.  C.  H.) &  Tulloch  (F.  M. G.)   Continuation
  report  on  sleeping sickness in Uganda.   Roy.  Soc.
  Rep. sleep.-sick. com.,  Lond.,  1907,  viii, 3-80, 1  pi.—
  Gray (R. W.)  Sleeping sickness in Aboh, River Niger.
  J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1907, x, 345.—Grelg (E. D. W.)
  Summary of Report Number vi, of the sleeping sickness
  commission of  the Royal Society.  J. Roy.  Army  Med.
  Corps,   Lond.,  1905,  v,  472; 582, 3  pL, 3  maps. -----.
  Report on sleeping sickness in the Nile valley.  Roy. Soc.
  Rep. sleep.-sick. com., Lond„ 1905, No. vi, 273-278.  Also:
  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1905, v, 582-586, 1 map.
  -----. Sleeping sickness in  Uganda. Glasgow M. J..
  1906, lxv, 26-28. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906,
  n. s., lxxxi, 93. -----.  Sleeping sickness in Uganda. In-
  dian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1910, xiv, 161.—Greig (E. D. W.)
  & Gray (A. C. H.)   Continuation report on sleeping sick-
  ness in Uganda. Roy. Soc. Rep. sleep.-sick. com., Lond.,
  1906, No. vi, 1-273,2 maps, 4 pi.—Guiart (J.)  La maladie
  du sommeil.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1903, vii, 386-
  392.—Guilio-Cesare(S.)  La malattia del sonno.  Ann.
  di Ippocrate, Milano, 1908-9, iii, 225-229.—Hearsey (H.)
  Sleeping sickness. [Abstr.] J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1909,
  xii, 263.—von der Hellen. Bericht iiber die Schlaf-
  krankheit im Bezirk Misahohe.  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tro-
  pen-Hyg., Leipz., 1908, xii, 683-587.— Hintze  (K.)  Die
  Schlafkrankheit in Togo.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. & Berl., 1904, xxx, 776; 812.—Hodges (A. D. P.)
  Sleeping sickness; a resumed   Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii,
  290-292.-----. Report on sleeping sickness in Unyoro and
  the Nile valley.  Roy. Soc. Rep. sleep.-sick. com., Lond.,
  1907, No. viii, 86-99,2 diag.— Investigating the sleeping
  sickness of Uganda.  Scient. Am.,  N. Y., 1910, ciii, 219;
  227.—Jarvis (C.)  La maladie du  sommeil, d'apres les
  recentes recherches.  Presse med., Par., 1903, ii, 869-871.
  Also, transl.: Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1904, xviii, 96-99.
  Also, transl.: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1904, 14. s., ii, 37-44  —
  Jousset (P.)  Maladie du sommeil.  Art m6d.,  Par.,
  1904, xcviii, 45-48.—Kermorgant (A.)  Repartition de
  la maladie du  sommeil dans le gouvernement general
  de l'Afrique occidentale francaise.  Bull. Acad, de med.,
  Par., 1903, 3. s., 1, 665-664. -----. Relation d'une enquete
  relative a la maladie du sommeil dans le gouvernement
  g6n6ral de  l'Afrique occidentale francaise. Ann. d'hyg.
  et de med. colon.,  Par., 1904, vii,  274-284, 1 pi. -----.
  Notes sur la maladie du sommeil au Congo; 6tat approxi-
  matif de sa diffusion au moi de  juillet 1906. Ibid., 1906,
  ix, 126-131.—Kinghorn (A.) & Montgomery (R. E.)
  Reports of  the "Sleeping Sickness" Expedition to the
  Zambesi for the years 1907-1908.  Ann. Trop. M. &  Para-
  sitol., Liverp., 1908, ii, 53-96,1 map.—Koch (R.)  Bericht
  der  deutschen Expedition zur Erforschung der Schlaf-
  krankheit.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1907, xxxiii, 1462.  Also, transl.: J. Roy. Army Med. Corps,
  Lond., 1907, ix, 626-640. -----.  Schlussbericht  iiber die
  Tatigkeit der deutschen Expedition zur Erforschung der
  Schlafkrankheit.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.
  Berl., 1907, xxxiii,  1889-1895.  Also:  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, xliv, 1523-1527— Koch  (R.)  Beck  (M.)
  & Klelne (F.)  Bericht fiber die  Tatigkeit der zur
  Erforschung der Schlafkrankheit im Jahre 1906-7 nach
  Ostafrica entsandten Kommission.   Arb.  a. d. k. Gsnd-
  htsamte, Berl., 1909,xxxi, 1-319,1 pi., 1 map.—Krueger.
  Bericht iiber die  Schlafkrankheit  in Togo.   Arch.  f. 
SLEEPING.
16
SLEEPING.
Sleeping sickness.
  Schiffs- u.  Tropen-Hyg.,  Leipz., 1904,  viii,  479-506.—
  Kuborn.  Courte note a propos de la maladie du som-
  meil.  Bull. Acad.  roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1902, 4. s.,
  xvi, 103-106. — Kugelberg  (F.)  Somnsjukan i Cen-
  tralafrika och nyare  forskningar  rorande densamma.
  [Die Schlafkrankheit  in Zentralafrika und neuere For-
  schungen iiber dieselbe. Ref., p. ii.]  Upsala Liikaref,
  Forh., 1904-5, n. f., x, 97-104.—Kutscher (K.)  Zur afri-
  kanischen Schlafkrankheit.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907,
  xliv, 286-289.—JLankester (E. B.)  Nature's  revenges:
  the sleeping sickness.  In his: The kingdom of man, 8°,
  N. Y., 1907, 159-191.—Le Dantee.  La maladie du som-
  meil.  Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1898, vii, 460-476.—JLevl-
  Sirugue.  La trypanosomiase humaine ou maladie du
  sommeil.  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1907, lxxx, 607-513.  Also:
  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1907, lxxxvii, 502-522.—JLker-
  mitte (J.)  La maladie du sommeil et les  narcolepsies.
  J.deneurol.,Brux.,1910,xv.nos.l5-17,l-72.—Lfskdft'(V.)
  Sluchal sonnol bollezni.  I Sleeping sickness.] Feldscher,
  St. Petersb., 1904, xiv,  682!"—JLorand (A )  Sur la mala-
  die du sommeil.  Cong, franc, de med. 1905, Liege & Par.,
  1907, viii, v. 2, 129-131.—JLortet.  Maladie  du sommeil.
  Lyon med., 1907, cviii, 1173.—JLow (G. C.)  Sleeping
  sickness.  In: Syst. Med. [Allbutt], 8°, Lond., 1907,ii,pt. 2,
  208-226, 4 charts.  Also: Hospital, Lond., 1907-8, xliii, 359-
  362.—Mackenzie (S.)  A case of negro lethargy. Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond., 1900, 118-123, lpl., 1 1.  Also: Tr.  Clin.
  Soc. Lond., 1891, xxiv, 41-57, 3 pi.—Maeleod (H. W.G.)
  Trypanosomiasis, or sleeping  sickness. [Abstr.]   Med.
  Mag., Lond., 1907, xvi, 593-598.—Maere (I.)  Maladie du
  sommeil.  Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1907, lxxiv, 228.—
  Mala JLeitao [et  al.].  Doenca do somno.  Med. mod.,
  Porto, 1901, viii, 229-234.— JManson (P.) Negro lethargy,
  or sleepingsickness.  Syst. Med. (Allbutt), N. Y. & Lond.,
  1897, ii, 479-486. -----. African lethargy, or the sleeping
  sickness of the Congo.  In his: Trop. Dis., 12°, Lond., 1903,
  335-31:!.— Hanson (P.) & JUott (F. W.)   African  leth-
  argv or the sleeping sickness.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1900,
  li, 99-117, 4pi., 41.—Marshall (D.G.)  Trypanosomiasis
  and sleeping sickness.  Edinb. M. J., 1905, n. s., xviii, 44-
  48.   Als,,.- Rev. Neurol. & Psychiat., Edinb., 1906,  iv, 112-
  123, 3 pi.—Martin.  La maladie dusommeil.  Rev. g6n.
  de clin. etde therap., Par., 1908, xxii, 245.—Martin (G.),
  Lebosuf&Roubaud.  Epidemies de maladie du som-
  meil au Congo francais.  Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1908,
  i,144-148.----------. Surlarepartitiongeographiquede
  la maladie du sommeil et des mouches pi quantes au Congo
  francais.  Ibid., 1909, ii, lo.s-l 14.—Martin (G.) & Rin-
  genbacb.  Troubles psychiques dans  la maladie du
  sommeil.  Encephale, Par.,  r.tll), i, 625, 7 pi., 97, 1 pi.—
  Martin (L.) & Girard (J.)  Sur un  cas de trypanoso-
  miase (maladie du sommeil) chez un blanc  Bull, med.,
  Par., 1905, xix, 381-383.—Mattos e Silva. Doenca do
  somno em Angola.  Med. contemp.,  Lisb., 1900, xviii,
  422—Mendes(A. C.) [etal.~\.  La maladie du sommeil a
  l'He au Prince.  Arch.hyg.path.exot.,Lisboa,1909,ii,271-
  350,1 ch.—Mense  (C.)  Bemerkungen und Beobachtun-
  gen iiber die Schlafsucht der Neger.  Arch. f. Schiffs-u.
  Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1900, iv, 364-368. — Milne (A. D.)
  Sleeping sickness in the East Africa Protectorate. [Abstr.]
  J. Trop. M.fetc], Lond., 1909, xii, 360.—Moreira (J.) Os
  recentes trabalhos portuguezes sobre a molestia do somno.
  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1901-2, 5. s., v, 317-325.—Neave (S.)
  Sleeping sickness.  St. Barth. Hosp.  Rep.  1908,  Lond.,
  1909, xliv, 65-82,  1  pi.—Orticoni (A.) La maladie du
  sommeil.  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1910,
  xxi, 61-63.—Ozzard  (A. T.)  The sleeping  sickness.
  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1899, i, 964.—Parker (G. D.)  Sleep-
  ing sickness. Science Progr.  20. cent., Lond., 1909, iii,
  657-666.—Pearson (A.)  Sleepingsickness. Brit. M.J.,
  Lond., 3 908,  ii, 1218.—Pittaluga (G.) La maladie du
  sommeil dans les colonies espagnoles  et portugaises du
  Golfe de Guinee.  Bull, de l'Office internat. d'hyg. pub.,
  Par..  1910, ii, 417-430, 2 maps. — Plimmer  ( H. G.)
  Notes on the effects produced on rats by the trypanoso-
  mata of Gambia fever and of sleeping sickness.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Lond., 1904, lxxiv, 388-390. -----. Further ob-
  servations on the effects produced on rats by the trypano-
  somata of Gambia fever and of sleeping sickness.  Ibid.,
  1907, S. B., lxxix, 95-102,1 pi.  Also, transl.: Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907, xl, Ref.,  339-346.—
  Polliot  (H.)  La maladie du  sommeil.  Ann.  med.-
  chir. du centre, Tours, 1904, iv, 195.—Kavelli  (A.-O.)
  Contribution a l'etude de la maladie du sommeil.  Ca-
  ducee, Par.,  1910, x, 145; 161; 173.—Raymond.  Mala-
  die du sommeil.  Bull. mea., Par., 1899, xiii, 617.—Reille.
  La maladie du sommeil. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1908, 4. s., x,
  157-170.—Benner (W.)  Trypanosomiasis  or sleeping
  sickness in Sierra  Leone., J.  Trop. M., Lond., 1904, vii,
  349.—Beynaud   (G.)  Epidemiologic de la maladie
  du  sommeil, trvpanosomiase humaine.   Ann.  d'hyg.,
  Par., 1905,4. s., iv, 309-349.—Roux. La maladie du som-
  meil. Caducee, Par., 1902, ii, 143.—Ruete(S.) Die Schlaf-
  krankheit im Kongogebiet.   Globus,  Brnschwg.,  1906,
  lxxxvii, 17.—S. (J.W. W.)  Sleepingsickness.  Nature,
  Lond., 1909-10, lxxxi, 73.—S. (W. R.)  Sleeping sickness.
  J. Roy. Inst. Pub. Health,Lond., 1908. xvi, 302-306.—Sala-
  mo(A.-R.)  La maladie dusommeil.  Rev, scient.,  Par.,
Sleeping sickness.
  1903,4.s.,xix,79-81.—Salomonson(J. K. A. W.) Congo-
  lethargie  bij een Europeaan; klinische les.  Herinne-
  ringsb. Prof. S. S. Rosenstein, Leiden, 1902,  709-718, 11.—
  Sam bun (L.)   The elucidation of sleeping sickness.
  Tr. Epidemiol.  Soc, Lond., 1903-4, n.  s.,  xxiii, 16-78.
  Also: J. Trop. M.,  Lond., 1904,  vii, 61; 68; 87.   Also:
  Lancet, Lond.,  1904, i,  228-234—Sandwlth (F. M.)
  Sleeping sickness.  Hospital, Lond., 1908-9, xiv, 85.—
  Schilling (S. C.)  Ueber Schlafkrankheit.  Therap.
  Monatsh., Berl., 1907, xxi,  57-60.—Schlalkrankhelt.
  Globus, Brnschwg., 1897, lxxi, 296.—Slcard &Moutier.
  Maladie du sommeil chez un blanc.  Bull,  et mem. Soc.
  mea. d. h6p. de Par., 1905, 3. s., xxii, 621.—Sleeping
  (The)  disease (doenca  do somno); report... by the
  scientific committee sent to study the sleeping sickness
  in West  Africa.  J.  Trop. M., Lond., 1902, v,  149; 171;
  185.—Sleeping sickness in Nyasaland.  Ibid., 1909, xii,
  275.—Sleepking-sitkness in Prince's Island and the
  province of  Angola,  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 885-888.—
  Sobolevski (G. V.)  Sonnaya bollezn; iz lichnikh
  nablyudeniy i vpechatlleniy v Kongo i Bar-el-Gazal'le.
  [The sleeping sickness; from personal observations and
  impressions in Congo and Bar-el-Gazal.]   Trudi i Protok.
  Imp. Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh.,  Tiffiis, 1908-9, xiv, 113-131,
  lpl.—[de Sousa Mala  Leitao (A.)]   A doenca do
  somno.  [Abstr.]  Med.  contemp.,  Lisb., 1902, xx, 209.—
  Spinner (R.)   Sleeping sickness;  an affected town
  visited.   Indian  Lancet,  Calcutta,  1903,  xxi,  149.—
  Stephens (J. W.W.) Sleepingsickness. Nature, Lond.,
  19C3-4,  lxix,  345-347.—Tarchetti (C.)  La malattia del
  sonno.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1905, xxvi, 1073-1084.—
  Thiroux (A.), d'Anfreville&Martin (L.)  Lama-
  ladie du sommeil au  Senegal; trois cas traites; guerison
  dans un cas; cinq nouveaux  cas detrypanosomiasechezdes
  blancs.  fRap. d'A. Laveran.]  Bull. Acad.de med., Par.,
  1907,3. s.,"lvii, 325-338.—Thiroux (A.), Wurtz (A.) [et
  al.].  Rapport de la mission d'etude de la maladie du som-
  meil et des trypanosomiases animalessur la petite c6teet
  dans la region' des Niayes au Senegal.  Ann. de  l'lnst.
  Pasteur, Par., 1908, xxii,  561-585, 3  maps. Also  [Abstr.]:
  Bull. Soc.  path,  exot., Par., 1908, i, 269-273.  Also [Abstr.1:
  Rev. de med. et d'hyg. trop., Par., 1908, v, 88-92.—Todd
  (J. L.)   The distribution,  spread,  and prophylaxis of
  sleeping-sickness in the Congo Free State. Tr. Epidemiol.
  Soc.  Lond., 1906-6, xxv, 1-30, 3 maps.—Trautmann &
  JLeboeuf. Un  cas de maladie au sommeil observe1 a
  Brazzaville.  Ann. d'hyg. et de mM. colon., Par., 1909,
  xii,  486-489.—Van  Campenhout.  La maladie du
  sommeil.  J. de neurol., Brux., 1910, xv, nos. 15-17,5-37.—
  Wellman (F. C.)  Sleeping sickness in Angola.  J.
  Trop. M., Lond., 1905, viii,  320—Werner.  Neues fiber
  die Schlafkrankheit  und  die Erfolge der zu ihrer Be-
  kampfung ausgesandten deutschen  Expedition  unter
  Leitung Robert Kochs.  Rothe Kreuz, Berl., 1907, xxv,
  73.—Wiggins (C.  A.)   Notes on sleeping sickness.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1902,  ii,  1622.—Willems  (E.)   De la
  maladie du  sommeil.   Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de
  Brux.  Bull., 1905, lxiii, 10-12. -----. La maladie du som-
  meil chez le  blanc. Ann. Soc. rov. d. sc. med. et nat. de
  Brux.,  1905, xiv, 1-54.  Also [Abstr.]: Soc. rov.d.scmed.
  et nat.  de Brux.  Bull., 1906, lxiv, 141.—Wurtz. La
  maladie du  sommeil. Semaine med., Par., 1903, xxiii,
  413-415.—Zalackas. Du nevalane [sic]  ou de la ca-
  thypnose.  Progres med., Par., 1903, 3. s., xviii, 17.

Sleeping sickness  (Causes and pathol-

  ogy of).
     See,  also,  Sleeping sickness (Experimental);
  Sleeping sickness  (Transmission of).
     Belle (J.)   * Maladie du sommeil; contribu-
  tion a, l'etude de l'etiologie et  de l'epidemiolo-
  gie.   8°.   Paris, 1908.
     Manson  (Sir P.)   The sleeping sickness of
  Central Africa and the Filaria sanguinis homi-
  nis minor.   16°.   London, [1891].
    Adams (A. M.)  Trypanosomiasis and  morbus  dor-
  mitiva.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 889.—Ayres Kopke.
  Investigates sobre a doenca do somno. Arch, de hyg.
  epat. exotic, Lisb.,  1905,  i, 1-65, 1 pi.—Bettencourt
  (A.), Kopke (A.)  [etal.].  Ueber die Aetiologie der
  Schlafkrankheit.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1903, xxxv, 45;  212; 316, 1 pi.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1903,  xxi,  205-207.  Also,  transl.
  [Abstr.]: Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1903, i, 908-910.  Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1903,i, 1438-1440.—Brault (J.)
  La maladie du sommeil; nouvelles donnees etiologiques.
  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1903, 1, 300-304. -----. Hypnosie, ma-
  ladie a trypanosomes. Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1904,
  Ixxiii, 33-37. -----. Note sur  l'historique de l'etiologie
  de la maladie du sommeil.   Janus, Harlem, 1907, xii.
  7-9— Brault (J.) &  JLapin (J.)  Note sur l'etiologie et
  la pathogenie de la maladie du sommeil.   Arch, de pa-
  rasitol., Par., 1898, i, 369-378.— Brelnl (A.)  [The life
  cycle of the parasite of sleeping sickness.] Lancet, Lond., 
SLEEPING.
17
SLEEPING.
Sleeping  sick?iess  (Causes  and pathol-

  ogy of).
  1907, ii, 230.—Brown (O.)  Sleeping sickness; a form
  of cerebral  elephantiasis.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1902, v,
  170.—Bruce (D.), Nabarro (A.) & Greig (E. D. W.)
  The etiology of sleeping sickness [in Uganda]; the trypa-
  nosome and its insect carrier.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii,
  1343-1350, 2 pi. on 11.—Brumpt & Wurtz.  Agglutina-
  tion du Trypanosoma Castellanii Kruse, parasite de la
  maladie du sommeil.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1903, Iv, 1555.—Cagigal  (A. O.) & JLeplerre (C.)  A
  doenca do somno e o seu bacillo.  Coimbra med., 1897,
  xvii, 465; 481, 1 pi.  Also: J.  Soc. d. sc.  med. de Lisb.,
  1898, lxii, 135-149.-----------. La maladie du sommeil
  et son bacille.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1898,10.
  s., v, 89-92.  Also: Med. mod.,  Par., 1898, ix, 60.—Cas-
  tellani (A.)  On the discovery of a species of trypano-
  soma in the cerebrospinal fluid of cases of sleeping sick-
  ness.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1902-3, lxxi, 501.-----. Some
  observations on the morphology  of the trypanosoma
  found in sleeping sickness.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i,
  1431.  Also:  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i,  1735. -----. The his-
  tory of the association of trypanosoma with sleeping sick-
  ness. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 1565.-----. Researches
  on the etiology of sleeping sickness. J. Trop. M., Lond.,
  1903,  vi, 167-171.   Also: Lancet,  Lond.,  1903, i, 723-725.
  Also, transl.: Arch. f.  Schiffs-  u.  Tropen-Hvg.,  Leipz.,
  1903,  vii,  382-386.  Also,  transl.  [Abstr.]: Sperimentale.
  Arch, di biol.,  Firenze, 1903, lvii, 625. -----. Presence of
  trypanosoma in sleeping sickness.  Roy. Soc. Rep. sleep.-
  sick.  com.,  Lond., 1903,  i,  1-10.  -----. Adult forms
  and developmental  forms  of  trypanosome  found  in
  sleeping sickness. Ibid., ii, 9-13, 2 pi. -----. Die  Ae-
  tiologie der Schlafkrankheit der Neger.  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena, 1903,  xxxv,  62-67, 1
  pi. — Christowitsch ( M.)  Deux cas de maladie du
  sommeil, de nature  hysterique.  Arch. prov. de m6d.,
  Par., 1899, i,  790-795.—Christy (C.) The distribution of
  sleeping sickness, filaria perstans, etc., in East Equatorial
  Africa.  Roy. Soc. Rep. sleep.-sick. com., Lond., 1903, ii,
  1-8,  3 maps. -----. The  epidemiology and  etiology of
  sleeping sickness in Equatorial  Fast  Africa.  Ibid.,
  iii, 1-32, 1 map, 4 pi. -----. The distribution of sleeping
  sickness on  the  Victoria Nyanza and  its connexion
  with  filariasis and trypanosomiasis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1903, ii, 648-650.  Also: J.  Trop. M.. Lond., 1903, vi, 341-
  343.—Button (J. E.), Todd  (.1.  L.) & Christy (C.)
  Human trypanosomiasis and its relation to Congo sleeping
  sickness.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 369-372.  Also:
  Thompson Yates & Johnston Lab.  Rep., Liverpool, 1905,
  vi, pt. 1, 13-45, 1 pi.—Elsath (i; ) Das Verhalten  der
  Neuroglia bei Negrolethargie.  Arch. Neurol. Path. Lab.
  Lond. County Asyl., Lond., 1907, iii, 647-690.— Etiology
  (The) of sleeping sickness.   Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 769;
  1730.-Etiology  (The)  of  sleeping sickness.   [Edit.]
  Med.  Rec,  N.  Y., 1903,  lxiii,  1022.—Franca (C.) &
  Athias (M.)  Lesions histologiques dans la maladie du
  sommeil.  Arch, de hyg. e path, exotic,  Lisb., 1905-6, i,
  216-217. Also [Abstr.]: Cong, internat. de m6d., Lisbonne,
  1906, xv, sect.  3, 292.-----------. Sur quelques lesions
  corticales de la maladie du sommeil.  Arch, do r. Inst.
  bacteriol.  Camara Pestana, Lisb., 1907,  ii, 337-339.—
  Funck.  Les trypanosomes et la maladie dusommeil.
  Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de Brux.  Bull., 1905, lxiii, 15-
  20.—Gerrard (P. N.)  Malarial sleeping-sickness. Dub-
  lin J. M. Sc, 1904, cxvii,  275-277.—Greig (E. D. W.) &
  Gray (A.  C. H.)  Note on the lymphatic glands in sleep-
  ing sickness.  Proc.  Roy. Soc.  Lond., 1904,  lxxiii, 455.
  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 1253.  AIso:Lancet, Lond.,
  1904,i, 1570.— Habershon  (S. H.) The case  of trypa-
  nosomiasis and sleeping  sickness.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1903, ii, 1565.—Harford  (C. F.)  Sleeping sickness and
  its cause.  Climate, Lond., 1903-4,  v, 52-58.—Hewlett
  (R. T.)  The aetiology of sleeping sickness.  J. State M.,
  Lond., 1903,  xi, 409-411.—Hodges (A.)  Sleepingsick-
  ness and filaria perstans in Busoga and its neighbourhood,
  Uganda protectorate.  J.  Trop.  M., Lond., 1902, v, 293-
  300, 2 pi.—Jones (R.)   The trvpanosoma of  sleeping
  sickness. J.  Ment. Sc, Lond., 190"4,1, 262-266.—Kleine.
  Weitere Untersuchungen iiber die Aetiologie der Schlaf-
  krankheit.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1909,  xxxv,  1257-1261.—Koch.  Ueber den  bisherigen
  Verlauf der deutschen Expedition  zur Erforschung der
  Schlafkrankheit in Ostafrika.  Ibid., 1906, xxxii, Sonder-
  beil., pp. i-viii. -----. Bericht fiber die Tatigkeit der
  deutschen Expedition zur Erforschung der Schlafkrank-
  heit bis zum  25. November 1906.  Ibid.,  1907, xxxiii, 49-
  61.—Kruse. [Ueber das Tripanosoma castellanii, den
  Erreger  der  Schlafkrankheit der Neger.]   Ibid., 1903,
  xxix, Ver.-Beil., 352.—Kudicke (R.)  Zur  Aetiologie
  der Schlafkrankheit.  Arch.  f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg.,
  Leipz., 1908, xii, 37-40.—Kutscher  (K. H.)  Ueber die
  afrikanische  Schlafkrankheit nach  den neuesten Mit-
  teilungen R. Kochs. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 26.—
  JLaveran (A.)  Au sujet d'une mission d'etudes de la
  maladie du  sommeil.  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1906, cxliii, 865.—JLevadlti (C.) & Vamanouchl (T.)
  La reaction de la deviation du complement dans la ma-
Sleeping  sickness  (Causes  and pathol-

  ogy of).
  ladie du sommeil.  Bull.  Soc. path, exot., Par., 1908, i,
  26-28.—Low (G. C.)  Filaria perstans and its relation-
  ship to sleeping sickness.  Roy. Soc. Rep. sleep.-sick.
  com., Lond., 1903, ii, 64-69.—JLow (G. C.) & Mott (F. W.)
  The examination of the tissues of the case of sleeping
  sickness in a European.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 1000-
  1002, 2 pi. on 1 1.—Manson  (Sir P.)  Sleepingsickness
  and trypanosomiasis in a European; death; preliminary
  note. Ibid., 1903, iii, 1461.—Marchoux (E.)  R61e du
  pneumocoque dans la pathologie des indigenes du Sene-
  gal et dans la pathog^nie de la maladie du sommeil.
  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1899, ii, 5-22.  Also:
  Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1899, xiii, 193-208.—Martin
  (G.)  Maladie du sommeil; trypanosomiases animales et
  tse-tse1 dans la Guin6e francaise.   Ann. d'hyg. et de med.
  colon., Par., 1906, ix, 304-314.—Martin (G.) & JLeboeuf.
  De l'hypertrophieganglionnaire dans la maladie du som-
  meil.  Bull.  Soc. path, exot.,  Par., 1908, i,  221-224.—
  Meyers.  Trypanosomiase et maiadie du sommeil.
  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1906, 4.  s., xxviii, 73-103.—
  Minchin (E. A.)  The etiology of sleeping  sickness.
  Nature, Lond., 1906-7, lxxiv, 56-69.------. Report on a
  collection of blood parasites made by the Sleeping Sick-
  ness Commission, 1908-9, in Uganda.  Rep. Sleeping Sick.
  Com. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1910, x, 73-86, 3 pi.—Montler.
  Maladie du sommeil et trypanosomoses. A rch. med. d'An-
  gers, 1909, xiii, 5; 47.—Moraes Sannento & Franca
  (C.)  Uma  autopsia  d'um caso  de doenca do somno.
  Rev. portugueza de med. e cirurg.  prat., Lisb., 1901-2, xi,
  5-14,1 pi.—Morel.  Decouverte d'un trypanosome dans
  la maladie  du sommeil.  Ann. d'hyg. et de  med. colon.,
  Par., 1903, vi, 529-531.—Mott (F.W.)  The nervous lesions
  of Congo sickness.  Med Press & Circ, Lond., 1899, n.s.,
  lxviii, 417.  -----. The changes  in the central nervous
  system of two cases of negro lethargy;  sequel to Dr.
  Manson's clinical report.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii,
  1666-1669, 2 pi. -----. The microscopic changes in the
  nervous system in a case of chronic dourine or mal de
  co'it, and comparison of the same with those found in
  sleeping sickness.   Proc.  Roy. Soc. Lond., 1906-7, S. B.,
  lxxviii, 1-12, 4 pi. Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906,
  ii, 300.  Also |Abstr.]:  Nature, Lond., 1906, lxxiv, 238.
  Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1906, xxxix, 1-9. -----. Histological observations on the
  changes in the nervous system in trypanosome infections,
  especially sleeping sickness and dourine, and their rela-
  tion to syphilitic lesions of the nervous  system.  Arch.
  Neurol. Path. Lab. Lond. County Asyl. Claybury, Lond.,
  1907, iii,  681-646,  8 pi.  Also, Reprint.   Also  [Abstr.]:
  Cong, internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906, xv, sect. 3,  266-
  291.—Mott (F. W.) & Stewart (Helen G.)  Some fur-
  ther observations on the cell-changes in  dourine  and
  sleeping sickness.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii,  1327-1330.
  Also [Abstr.]: J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1907,x, 322.—Rat
  (J. N.) Filariasis and sleeping sickness.  J. Trop. M.,
  Lond., 1902, v, 385.—Rocha (A.)  A molestia do somno
  e uma nova tentativa pathogenica.  Coimbra med., 1898,
  xviii, 581-584.—Ross (R.) & Thomson  (D.)  A case of
  sleeping sickness studied by precise enumerative methods;
  regular periodical increase of the parasites disclosed.
  Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1910, s. B., lxxxii, 411-415. Also:
  Ann.  Trop. M. & Parasitol., Liverp.,  1910, iv, 261-265.
  Also: J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1910, xiii, 181-185.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910,  i, 1544.—Rouget (J.)
  fitiologie et  pathog^nie  de  la  maladie du sommeil.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1902, 11. s., iv, 198-200.—
  Salvin-Moore (J. E.) & Breinl (A.)   Note  on  the
  life cycle of the  parasite of sleeping sickness.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1907, i, 1219.—Sambon (L. W.)   Sleeping  sick-
  ness in the light of recent knowledge. J. Trop. M., Lond.,
  1903, vi, 201-209.  Also, Reprint.—Sicard & Moutier.
  Maladie du sommeil chez un blanc; resultats bacterio-
  logiques et histologiques.  Bull, et  mto.  Soc. med. d.
  h6p. de Par.,  1905, 3. s.,  xxii, 938-940.—Thiroux (A.)
  De l'absence frequente de trypanosoma gombiense dans
  le sang et les ganglions des malades du sommeil a la
  troisieme p^riode.   Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1909, ii,
  135-139. -----. Du r61e des anticorps dans la disparition
  des trypanosomes du sang des malades du  sommeil.
  Ibid., 535-637.—Van den Corput.  Note sur une theo-
  rie nouvelle de la maladie du sommeil (cathypnose ou
  toxinose du sommeil). Bull. Acad. roy. de m6d. de Belg.,
  Brux., 1901, 4. s., xv, 811-816.-Vincent (L.)  La mala-
  die du sommeil chez les noirs (Schlafkrankheit) est-elle
  une maladie d'infection ou d'intoxication?  Ann. d'hyg.
  et de med. colon., Par., 1903, vi, 626-528.—Warrington
  (W. B.)  A note on the condition of the central nervous
  system in a case of African  lethargv. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1902, ii, 929-931. -----. The pathology of  sleeping  sick-
  ness.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1903, xxiii, 159-163.—Wurtz
  (R.) [etal.]. Lesions du systeme nerveux dans trois cas de
  maladie du  sommeil.  Rev. de m6d. et d'hyg. trop., Par.,
  1905, ii,54-56.—Ziemann  (H.)  1st die Schlafkrankheit
  der Neger eine Intoxikations- oder Infektionskrankheit?
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,  1902, xxxii,
  413-424. Also, transl.: J. Trop. M., Lond., 1902, v, 309-314.
VOL xvi, 2d series---2 
SLEEPING.
18
SLEEPING.
Sleeping sickness (Diagnosis and semi-

  ology of).
    Bettencourt (A.), Kopke (A.)  & de Rezende
  (G.)  Doenca do somno (symptomatologia). Rev. portu-
  gueza de med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb.,  1901, x, 335-346.—
  Brochard (V.)  Uncasde diagnostic retrospectif de la
  maladie du sommeil.  Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1909,
  ii, 40-45.—Broden (A.) & Rodhain (J.)  Le liquide
  cephalo-rachidien dans la trypanosomiase humaine (ma-
  ladie du sommeil).  N'evrax'e, Louvain, 1909,  x, 61-79.—
  Christy (C.)  The cerehro-spinal fluid in sleeping sick-
  ness (trypanosomiasis); 104 lumbar punctures. Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1904, ii, 372-379.  Also: Thompson Yates & John-
  ston Lab. Rep., Liverp., 1905, vi, pt. 1, 57-71.—Delherm.
  Note sur les reactions clectriques dans deux cas de mala-
  die  du sommeil.  Bull. off. Soc. franc d'electrother.,
  Par., 1905,  xiii, 56.—Hearsey (H.)  Sleepingsickness.
  Diary.—Part X.  J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1910, xiii, 283.—
  Low (G. C.) & Castellani  (A.)  Report on sleeping
  sickness from its clinical aspects. Roy. Soc. Rep. sleep.-
  sick. com., Lond., 1903, ii, 14-63.—de  Magalhaes (J.)
  Troubles cer6belleux  et bulbaires dans la maladie du
  sommeil.   Arch de hvg. e path, exotic, Lisb., 1905-6, i,
  194-199.  Also: Cong, internat. de med., Lisb., 1906-7, xv,
  sect. 17,343-348.—Manson iP.j  A clinical lecture on the
  sleeping sickness.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1672-1677.
  Also: J. Trop. M., Lond., 1898-9, i, 121-128, 1 pi.—Martin
  (G.) & JLeboeuf.  Etude clinique sur  la trypanosomiase
  humaine (maladiedu sommeil). Ann. d'hyg. et de med.
  colon., Par., 1908, xi, 381-393.----------. Periode d'in-
  cubation danslamaladiedu sommeil; inflammation locale
  alasuitedepiquresdeglossinesinfectees. Bull.Soc. path.
  exot.,Par., 1908, i,402-405.-----------. Nouveaux docu-
  ments sur le diagnostic microscopique  de la maladie du
  sommeil.  Ibid., 510-515.—Martin (L.) & Darre.  Sur
  les symptomes nerveux du d6but de la maladie du som-
  meil.  Ibid., 15-18.-----------. Forme cerebrale de  la
  maladie du sommeil.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1909, 3. s., xxvi, 599-635.—Martin (L.) &  tiuil-
  lain (G.)  Vn cas de trypanosomiase chez uneuropeen;
  la forme medullaire de la maladie du sommeil. Ibid.,
  1908,3. s., xxv, 166-176.—Mattan-JLarrier (L.)  Casesof
  sleeping sickness with nervous and mental symptoms.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1354.—Mouneyrat & Wurtz
   (R.) Note sur la composition des urines dans la maladie
  du sommeil a dilferentes periodesde l'affection.  Rev.  de
  med. et d'hyg. trop., Par., 1905, ii, 69.—Spielmcyer
   (W.)  Schlafkrankheit und progressive Paralyse.  Mun-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1907,  liv, 1065-1068.   Also:  Psy-
  chiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1907-8, ix, 130.—
  Thiroux (AA & d'Anfreville (L.) Del'emploide
  Cercopitheeus ruber ou patas comme animal t6moin dans
  la maladie du sommeil. Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1909,
  ii, 129-135.—Todd  (J. L.) The later history of cases of
   "sleeping  sickness."  Montreal M.  J., 1908, xxxvii, 611-
  517.

 Sleeping sickness (Experimental).
     Brumpt (E.)  Maladie du  sommeil experimentale
   ehezlesin^e (Macacuscvnomolgus). Compt. rend. Soc.de
   biol.. Par.! 1903. Iv, 1491-1496.—Brumpt [E.] & Wurtz.
   Maladie du sommeil experimentale chez les souris, rats,
   cobayes, lapins, marmottes et hiSrissons.  Ibid., 1904, lvi,
  567-569.----------.  Maladie dusommeil experimentale
  chez les singes d'Asie  et d'Afrique.  Ibid.,  569-571. -----
  -----.  Maladie du sommeil experimentale chez les singes
   d'Amerique, les makis de Madagascar, lechienet leporc
   Ibid., 571-573.—Dubois  (R.)  Remarque a propos de la
  communication de M. Brumpt sur la maladie du som-
   meil experimentale sur le singe.  Ibid., 1903, lv, 1638.—
  Harvey  (D.)  Report on a case of experimental sleep-
  ing sickness in a  monkey (Macacus rhesus).  J. Roy.
  Army Med.  Corps, Lond., 1905, iv, 621-627.—Thomas
   (H. W.) Remarks on Mr. Plimmer's note on the effects
  produced in rats by the trypanosomata of Gambian fever
  and sleeping sickness. Proc.  Roy. Soc. Lond., 1906, s. B.,
   lxxviii, 316.

 Sleeping sickness (Prevention and treat-

   ment of).
     Bell  i\/>E.  H.)  Uganda.   Keport on the
   measures adopted for the suppression of  sleep-
  ing sickness in Uganda.   8°.   London, 1909.
     Colonial Reports. Miscellaneous, no. 65.

     Cambon (P.)   * La maladie du sommeil et son
  traitement.   8°.   Montpellier,  1908.
     Picard  (H.)   ^Contribution a  l'etude  du
  traitement et de la prophylaxie de la maladie
  du sommeil.  8°.   Paris, 1907.
     Also  [Abstr.], in: J.de med. de Par., 1908, 2. s., xx, 249.
     Ayres Kopke.  Traitement de la maladie du som-
  meil.  Arch, de hvg. e path, exotic, Lisb., 1905-7, i, 299-
  347, 2 pi.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. contemp., Lisb., 1907, xxv,
Sleeping sickness (Prevention and treat-

  ment of).
  1-4.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1906,
  xxiv, 321.—Balfour  (A.)  The treatment of sleeping
  sickness;  a suggestion.  Brit. M. .1.,  Loud., 1909, i, 1177.
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 716. -Beck  (M.)   Ueber
  Sehstorungen bei Schlafkranken im Verlauf der Atoxyl-
  behandlung.  Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1909,
  xxxiii  129-149.—Bouflfard (G.)  La maladie du som-
  meil et sa prophylaxie dans la boucle du Niger.  Bull.
  Soc.  path, exot., Par., 1908, i, 273-277.—Boyce  (Sir R.)
  The  treatmentof sleeping sickness and other trypano-
  somiases  by the atoxvl and mercury method.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1907, ii, 624.—Broden (A.) & Rodhain (.1 )
  Le traitement de la trypanosomiase humaine (maladie du
  sommeil). Arch. f. Schiffs-u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1906,
  x, 693:  1907, xi, 73.—Brumpt (E.)  Au sujet du  traite-
  ment de  la maladiedu sommeil; reponse ii M. le profes-
  seur Laveran.   Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1905, lix,
  316-319. -----. Gu6rison de la maladie du sommeil chez
  le lerot vulgaire en hibernation; action du poid  sur le
  trypanosoma inopinatum "in vivo."   Ibid.,  1908, lxiv,
  1147-1149.—Brumpt (E.) & Wurtz.  Note sur le traite-
  ment de la maladie dusommeil experimentale par l'acide
  arsenieux et le trypanroth.  Ibid.,  1905,  lix, 61-63.—
  Caussade.  Effets eloignes du traitement de la maladie
  du sommeil  par l'atoxyl.  [Rap.]  Bull, et  mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p.de  Par., 1907,3. s., xxiv, 1247-1249.—Christy
  (C.)  Sleepingsickness (trypanosomiasis); the prevention
  of its spread, and  the prophylaxis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1904, ii, 1456.—Correia Mendes  (A.)  Subsidio para a
  prophylaxia da doenca do somno em Angola; distribuicao
  geographica das glossinas no districto de Loanda.  Arch.
  de hyg. e path,  exotic, Lisb., 1905-7, i, 392-401, 1 map.—
  [Discussion sur la question:] Prophylaxie de la mala-
  die du sommeil.  Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog.
  C.-r., Brux., 1904, viii, 62; 92.—Entz  (B.)  Az alomk6r
  elleni kiizdelem.  [The strife against the sleeping sick-
  ness.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1907, v, 83-85.—Ferreira
  de Castro.  Cura (?) da doenca do  somno pelo atoxvl.
  Med. mod., Porto, 1907, xiv, v. 5, 123-125.—Firket  (C.)
  La maladie  du  sommeil  et son traitement en Europe.
  Scalpel,  Liege,  1908-9, lxi, 697; 713: 1909-10, lxii, 3; 17.—
  Johnston (T. A.)  A case of sleeping sickness treated
  with atoxyl; apparent recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii,
  867-869.—Kerandel.  Note sur la  prophylaxie de la
  maladie du sommeil au Congo (Haute-Sanghaet Logone).
  Bull. Soc path,  exot., Par., 1908, i,  261-268, incl. 1 map.—
  Kinghorn (A.) & Todd (J. L.)  A review of the
  present means of combating sleeping sickness.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1907, i,  282-284.—Kopke  (A.)  Tratamento da
  doenca do somno pelo atoxyl verde brilhante e diamido-
  diphenylurea +AC.H.  J. Soc d. sc.  med. de Lisb., 1907,
  lxxi, 3-11.—JLaveran (A.)  A propos du proces-verbal.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905,  lix, 76. See, also,
  supra, Brumpt.  -----. A. propos du traitement de la try-
  panosomiase humaine.  Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1908,
  1,617.  Also, transl.: Sleep. Sick. Bureau Bull., Lond., 1908-
  9, no. 4,160-164.—JLaveran (A.) & Kermorgant.  La
  prophvlaxie de  la maladie du sommeil. Bull. Soc. path.
  exot., Par., 1908, i, 319-329.—JLedoux  (E.)  & Bietrix.
  Maladie dusommeil; traitement emetique; atoxyl.  Rev.
  med. delaFranche-Comte, Besancon, 1908, xvi, 218-220.—
  Lorand (A.)  Beitrag zur Frage iiber das Wesen und die
  Behandlung der  afrikanischen Schlafkrankheit.  Ver-
  handl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1905, xx, 395-401.—
  de  Maia Leitao (A.) A prophylaxia da  doenca do
  somno em Angola.  Med.  Mod.,  Porto, 1907, xiv, 165-
  167. — Marshall.   Die Schlafkrankheit  in Deutsch-
  Ostafrika, ihre Verbreitung  und Bekampfung  (Ende
  1908).  Beihfte. z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u.  Tropenhyg., Leipz.,
  1909, xiii, 117-130.—Martin  (G.), JLeboeuf & Ron-
  band.  Prophylaxie de la maladie du sommeil au Con-
  go francais. Bull. Soc. path, exot.',  Par., 1908, i, 258-261.
  ----------------. L'association  atoxyl-eme.tique chez
  les malades du  sommeil avances.  Ibid., 1909, ii, 620-624.
  ----------------. Sur le traitement de la maladie du
  sommeil par l'orpiment  seul.   Ibid., 1910, iii, 42^17.—
  Martin (G.) & Rlngenbach.  Sur le traitement de
  la maladie du sommeil par  l'emetique d'aniline seul ou
  associe a l'atoxyl.  Ibid., 228-233.—Martin (L.)  Mala-
  die du sommeil; cinq nouveaux cas de tropanosomiase
  chez les blancs; essais de  traitement. Ann. de l'lnst.
  Pasteur,  Par., 1907, xxi, 161-193. -----.  Resultats eloignes
  du traitement de la maladie du  sommeil  par l'atoxyl.
  Tribune  med., Par., 1907, n. a., xxxix, 725.—Martin (L.)
  & Ouillain (G.)  Trypanosomiase chez un europ6en;
  forme medullaire de la maladie du sommeil; traitement
  par  l'atoxyl.  Bull, med., Par., 1908, xxii,  117.—Mense
  (C.) Vorschlag zu therapeutischen Versuchen mit Ront-
  genstrahlen bei der afrikanischen Schlafkrankheit und
  anderen Trypanosomen-Krankheiten.  Arch. f. Schiffs-
  u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1905, ix, 306-308.—MUhlens (P.)
  Die Schlafkrankheit und ihre Behandlung; Sammelrefe-
  rat. Centralbl.f.Bakteriol.[etc.],l.Abt.,Jena,1907,xl,Ref.,
  481-499.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
   Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908, 2. Teil,  2. Hlfte., 544- 
SLEEPING.                                   19                                 SLEEPING.
Sleeping sickness (Prevention and treat-

  ment of).
  646.—Naegeli-Akerblom (H.)& Vernier (P.)  Zur
  Frage der Therapie der Schlafkrankheit.  Therap. Mo-
  natsh., Berl.. 1908, xxii, 77-79. — Nattan-Larrier &
  Sezary. Maladie du sommeil a forme medullaire; trou-
  bles mentaux et paraplegie gueris par l'atoxyl.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv, 24-32 —
  Prophylaxis of sleeping sickness.  [Edit.]   Sleeping
  Sick Bureau.  Bull., Lond., 1908-9, no. 3, 106-118.—da
  Silva Garcia (F.) Contribuicao para o tratamento da
  doenca do somno. Med. contemp., Lisb., 1904, 2. s., vi,
  271-273.  Also, transl.: Med.  mod., Porto, 1905,  xii,  288-
  290.—Sleeping (The)  sickness; experiments with car-
  bolic acid and arsenic Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1903, xxii,
  969.—Sofer (L.)  Ueber das Wesen und die Bekampfung
  der Schlafkrankheit. Heilkunde, Berl., 1907, 377-380.—
  Spielmeyer(W.) Ueber experimentelle  Schlafkrank-
  heit. Deutschemed.Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,1909, xxxv,
  2256-2258.—Thiroux (A.)  Sur les proprietes preven-
  tives du serum de deux malades atteints de trypanoso-
  miase humaine  (forme maladie du sommeil).  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 778. -----. Les villages
  de segregation et de traitement de la maladie du som-
  meil; fonctionnement d'un de  ces villages a Saint-Louis-
  du-Senegal.  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1909, xii,
  448-459. -----. De la cause des attaques 6pileptoides que
  Ton observe lors des rechutes tardives chez les  malades
  du sommeil traites par l'atoxyl, seul ou associe a d'autres
  medicaments. Bull. Soc path, exot., Par., 1909,  ii, 314-
  317.  -----.  De  l'emetique  d'aniline associe & l'atoxyl
  dans le traitement de la maladie du soni meil. Ibid., 1910,
  iii, 194-202— Thiroux (A.) & d'Anl reville.  La mala-
  die du sommei 1 a u Senegal, troiscas t ra i tes Kuerison proba-
  ble dans un cas.  Ann. d'hvg. et de med. colon., Par.,
  1907,x, 339-349.—Todd (I.L.)  Ameans of checking the
  spread of sleeping sickness.  Lancet, Lond., 1906,  ii, 6-9.
  -----. The prevention of sleeping sickness. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1908,  ii,  1061-1063.—Value (The)  of atoxyl in
  sleeping sickness. [Edit.]  Ibid., 1907, ii,  1733. —Van
  Campenhout  (E. )  Prophylaxie de la maladie du
  sommeil.  Presse m<5d. beige, Brux.,  1903, lv, 628-644.
  -----. Traitement de la maladie du  sommeil sllader-
  niere periode. Bull. Acad. rov. de med. de Belg.,Brux.,
  1907, 4. s., xxi,  93-106.  [Rap. de  Firket]. 36-14.  Also
   [Abstr.]- J. med. de Brux., 1907, xii, 144.—Van Some-
  ren (R.)  The treatment of sleeping sickness.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1910, i, 195.—Weber & Fuerstenberg. Zur
  Arsenbehandlung der experimentellen Nagana (Tsetse).
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908,  xxxiv,
  1131-1133.—Wurtz (R.) De l'atoxyl preventif. Rev.de
  m6d. et d'hyg. trop.. Par., 1908, v, 93.—Wurtz  (R.) &
  Nattan-Larrier (L.) Un cas de maladie du sommeil
  traite par l'atoxyl et le mercure; cessation des symp-
  tomes depuis un an; possibility de guerison.  Ibid.,~19VJ,
  iv, 111-118.

 Sleeping sickness (Transmission of).
     Hodges  (A. D. P.)   Progress report on the
  Uganda Sleeping  Sickness Camps from  Decem-
  ber, 1906,  to  November 30, 1908; with an ap-
  pendix on breeding  grounds of glossina palpalis,
  by A. D. Fraser and Claude H.  Marshall.  8°.
  London, 1909.
    d'Aguiar (J.-M.)  La maladiedu sommeil et la ts6-
  ts6 a Novo Redondo.  Cong, internat. de m6d., Lisbonne,
  1906, xv, sect. 3, 294-300.—d'Anfreville (L.)  La mala-
  die du sommeil au Senegal et son mode de transmission a
  l'homme.  Presse m6d., Par., 190«, xvi, 121-12i;.—Bruce
  (SirB.) [et al.].   Sleeping sickness in Uganda;  duration
  of the infectivity of the Glossina palpalis after  the re-
  moval of the Lake-shore  population.  Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Lond., 1909-10, 8. B., lxxxii, 66-63.  Also: 3. Roy. Army
  Med. Corps,  Lond., 1910, xv, 133-139.  Also: Rep. Sleep-
  ing  Sick. Comm. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1910, x, 56-63.  -----.
  Experiments to ascertain if cattle may act as a reservoir
  of the virus of sleeping sickness (Trypanosoma gam-
  biense).  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1910,s. B.,lxxxii, 480-481.
  -----. Mechanical transmission of sleeping sickness by
  thetsetsefly. Ibid.,498-501.—Brumpt(E.)  Maladiedu
  sommeil et mouche tse-tse. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1903, lv, 839-841. -----. Quelques faits relatifs a la
  transmission de  la maladie du sommeil par les mouches
  tsetse.   [Rap. de R. Blanchard.]  Arch,  de parasitol.,
  Par., 1904, viii, 573-589.—Firket (C.)   Notes statistiques
  sur le r61e de "Glossina palpalis" et de "Glossina morsi-
  tans" dans la propagation  de la maladie du  sommeil,
  d'apresles observations du docteur Pearson. Bull. Acad.
  roy.  de med. de Belg., Brux., 1909, 4. s., xxiii, 83-87,1 pi.
  Also: Presse med. beige, Brux., 1909, lxi, 178.—JLaveran
  (A.) Maladie du sommeil et  mouches tsets6 au Congo
  francais.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 332.—
  Nicolas (A.)   La maladie du sommeil;  les trypano-
  somes; la tsetse.  Med. anecdot.,  Par., 1904, iv, 59-65.
  Also [Abstr.]: J. de med. de Par., 1904, 2. s., xvi, 39.—
Sleeping sickness (Transmission of).
  Pearson (A.)  Glossina morsitans and sleeping sick-
  ness.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 403.—Thiroux (A.)
  Un petit foyer de maladie du sommeil a c6te d'un gite de
  Gl. palpalis dans le delta du fleuve Senegal.  Bull. Soc
  path, exot., Par., 1910, iii, 239-245, 1  map— Zupitza
  (M.) Ueber die Schlafkrankheitsfliege bei Duala.  Bei-
  hefte z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropenhyg., Leipz., 1908, xii,
  No. 2, 1-27.

Sleeping Sickness Bureau.   See Royal Society
  of London.  Reports, 1903-9.

Sleeplessness.
    See Sleep  (Disordered).

Sleeswijk (C.)    Onvereenigbaarheid van  ge-
  neesmiddelen.  49, xi pp.   24°.   Amsterdam, J.
  A.  Sleeswijk, 1901.
Sleeswijk (Reijndert).  * Ueber die sogenannte
  Periostitis albuminosa (Oilier).    [Jena.]    45
  pp.  8°.   Amsterdam, J. A Sleesunjk, 1894.
------.   Der  Kampf  des tierischen Organismus
  mit der pfianzlichen Zelle.   139  pp.   8°.  Am-
  sterdam, J. A.  Sleeswijk, 1902.
------.   Ueber  die Bedeutung des psychologi-
  schen Denkens  in der  Medizin.   36 pp.   8°.
  Leipzig,  K. F.  Koehler, 1908.
Sicilian  (Richard  Reginald).   The volunteer
  surgeon's guide.   90 pp.   12°.  London,  W.
  Clowes & Sons, 1895.
    See, also. Society of Apothecaries, London.  The
  papers set for the several examinations [etc.]. 8°.  Lon-
  don, [1890].

Slepjan (Morduch).  *Ueber Blausaureanlage-
  rung an  das  Oxim und Phenylhydrazon des
  Valeraldehyds und die sich davon ableitenden
  Amide und  Sauren.   [Erlangen.]  35 pp.   8°.
  Munchen, J.  Fuller, 1894.
Slepjan (Rebecca).   *Zur Kenntnis der Arznei-
  dermatosen.   56 pp.  8°.   Bern, G. Iseli, 1898.
Sleszkowski  ( Sebastianus ) _ [ 1569 -1648 ].
  Opera medica  duo: unum, praxis phlebotomise,
  qua aditus facilime aperitur ad  omnes morbos
  tarn externos, quam internos, qui a sanguine
  ortus sui primordia ducunt, curandos; alteram,
  de febribus liber, non  solum medicis ad  cu-
  randum, verum  etiam reliquo omni hominum
  generi ad prsecavendum apprime utilis, ac  ne-
  cessarius.  12  p. 1.,  114 ff., 12 1.; 3 p. L, 85  ff.
  12°.  Cracovise, A. Wosinski, 1617.
SletoflT (N[ikolai] V[iktorovich]) [1863-    ].
  Polovaya nevrasteniya,  yey& prichini i lieche-
  niye.   [Sexual  neurasthenia, its causes  and
  treatment.]  128,  iii pp.,  12 pi.  8°.  Moskva,
  [T-vo. A. A. Levenson], 1908.
-----.  Kurs vrachebnoi kosmetiki;  dlya  vra-
  chel, massazhistov i publiki.   [Course of  med-
  ical cosmetics; for physicians, masseurs, and the
  public]   166  pp., 11 pi.  8°.   Moskva, [A.  A.
  Le ren son], 1909.
SletoflT (S[ergM]  Vpktorovich]) [1865-    ].
  *0 patologo-anatomicheskikh izmleneniyakh v
  spinnom mozgu u grudnikh dletel pri atrepsii.
  [Pathological  changes  of  the  spinal cord of
  nurslings in athrepsia.]  72 pp., 2 1.,  1 pi.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, A.  V. Orlop, 1902.
Slevogt (Joh. Hadrianus)  [1653-1726]._  [Pr.]
  de publicis utriusque Americse sudatoriis.   4 1,
  sm. 4°.   Jena, Werther,  1697.
------.   [Pr.]  de utero per  sarcoma ex corpore
  protracto, et postmodum resecto.  4 1.  sm. 4°.
  Jena, Krebs, 1700.
S lie pels.  [The Blind  Man.]   Editor:  G.  P.
  Nedler.    [Monthly.]   v.  1-4,  July,  1889,  to
  Dec, 1892.  8°.   S.-Peterburg.
    Continuation of:  Russkiy Sllepets. Nos. 10-12, v. 4,
  edited by A. P. Chekhofl. 
SLIFEK.
20
SLOTHS.
Slifer (Henry F.) [1852-    ].  Artificial feed-
  ing of infants.  6 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, [1896].
    Repr.from: Med. & Surg. Reporter,  Phila., 1896, lxxv.
------.  Angioneurotic edema.  8 pp.  8°.  Phil-
  adelphia, 1899.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1899, iv.
Sligo.
    See Cholera (History, etc., of), Water (Supply
  °f) > by localities.
Slimmer  (Max Darwin) [1877-    ]. * Ueber
  asymmetrische  Svnthese.   34 pp.,  1 1.   8°.
  Berlin, O. Franck," 1902.
Slingenberg  (Bodo  Jacobus  Wilhelmus).
  * Misvormingen  van extremiteiten.   [Amster-
  dam.]  3p. 1., 160 pp., 3 tab., 11 pi.  8°.  Haar-
  lem, E. F. Bohn, 1907.
Sliosberg (Beila).  * Beitrag zur Kasuistik der
  Nebennierenbl utungen im Kindesalter.   28 pp.,
  1 1.   8°.   Zurich, J. J. Meier,  1908.
Slivinski  (R[omuald]  I[osifovich]) [1876-    ].
  *U novoobrazOvanii kosti i kostnavo mozga  v
  pochkle u krolika; eksperimentalnoye islledo-
  vaniye.   [Neoplasm of bone and bone marrow
  in the rabbit's kidney; experimental investiga-
  tion.] 82 pp.,  1 1., 1 pi.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, D.
   Y. Chichinadze, 1906.
Sliwinski (Paul [Ernst]) [1871-    ]. *Ueber
  Fracturen des Fersenbeins, nebst einigen in der
  Konigl.  chirurgischen Universitiitsklinik   zu
  Greifswald beobachteten Fallen.   38 pp.  8°.
  Greifswald, J. Abel, 1897.
Sloan (Allen Thomas).   On a self-inflicted bullet
  wound of the head;  extensive injury  to  the
  skull and brain; recovery.   18 pp., lpl., port.
  8°.  Edinburgh,  Oliver & Boyd, 1894.
------.  Three cases of smallpox.  2 pp., 1 tab.,
  2 pi.  8°.  Edinburgh, Oliver & Boyd, 1894.
    Repr.from: Edinb. M. J., 1894, xl.
Sloan (John)  [     -1898].
    Kaslcy  ( E. P. )  [Obituary.]   Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville, 1898, xxv, 363.
Sloan (Samuel).  Uterine pressure and the long
  forceps in tedious  labours; report of a  case of
  unusual  difficulty, in which the former  suc-
  ceeded after the latter had  failed.  6 pp.  8°.
   Glasgow, 1879.
    Repr.from: Glasgow M. J., 1879, 4. s., xi.
------.  Anterior-posterior compression  forceps
  for  application  at  the brim of  flat pelves.   15
  pp.  12°.   London, 1889.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1889, i.
Sloan (William J.)  [    -1880].
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Sloane (Sir Hans) [1660-1753].  An  account of
  a most efficacious medicine for soreness, weak-
  ness, and several other distempers of the  eye.
   [Incomplete.]   4. ed.   2 p.  1.,  47-54 pp.   12°.
  Dublin, J. Hoey,  1762.  [P.,  v. 2219.]
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1354.  Also:
  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1897, lii, 379 (M. Moore).
Sloeker de  la Pola (Miguel).   Estudio  crf-
  tico-grafico  de  topografia craneo-cerebral  con
  aplicacion a la  cirugfa.  83  pp.   8°. Madrid,
  F. Pinto y Orovio, 1893.
    Biblioteca de la Revista de sanidad militar.
------.  Anatomia quiriirgica y traumatologia
  craneal.   Localizaciones cerebrales, trepanation
  y 2a edition del Estudio critico  de topografia
  craneo-cerebral.  Con un prologo del D.  Jose
  Ribera y  Sans,   xii, 8-504 pp.  8°.   Madrid, J.
  Mufioz Sanchez,  [1894?].
------.  Tratado de las enfermedades simuladas
  y medios de reconocerlas especiahnente en  el
  ejercito.  600 pp., 6 pi.   12°.  Madrid, Romo y
  Fiissel, 1896.
Sloeum (Harris A.) [1857-    ].  A case of ex-
  treme puerperal anemia and nephritis; delivery
  at term with forcepa applied, under chloroform,
  above the superior strait;  recovery of mother
  and child.  4 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1892.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1892,lxi.
------.   A problem in abdominal  surgery: Why
  is the uterus retained after the ovaries are re-
  moved?  10 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1893.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii.
------.   An operation for introversion: cuneiform
  shortening of the broad ligaments.  6 pp.  8°.
  New York, 1903.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynec, N. Y., 1903, iii.
------.   The use of  the pessary.  10 pp.  12°.
  [Xew York], 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1906, lxxxiv.
Sloeum (Rob.  R.)   Capons and  caponizing.
  10 pp.   8°.  [Washington],  1907.
    Forms circ. no. 107, U. S.  Dep. Agric, Bureau animal
  indust., Wash.

Slo.fd.
    Harris (W. T.)  The intellectual value of tool work.
  Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1906, lxii, 25607.
Slomann  (H.   C.)  Bidrag til Lasren om den
  pulserende Exoftalmus.  [Contribution to the
  study of pulsating exophthalmus.]  1 p. 1., 310
  pp., 1 1.,  1 pi.   8°.  K0benhavn, J.  Lunds Bog-
  handel, 1898.
Slonim  (M[olsei  Yetyashevich   (Ilyich)])
  [1875-    ].   *K ucheniyu  o  tonchalshem
  stroyenii  normalnol'i patologicheskoi  nervnol
  klletki.   [Minute structure of the normal and
  pathological nerve cell.]  156 pp., 2 1., 3 pi.
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, Ya. Krovitski, 1906.
Sloog (Maurice).  Contribution a  l'etude des
  corps Strangers des bronches et  de leur traite-
  ment par la  bronchoscopie  transglottique et
  sousglottique.   95 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1908, No. 367.
van  Sloolen  (Gerhardus  Tammerus).   *De
  scarlatina,  viii, 85 pp., 3 1.  8°.  Groningse, J.
  Oomkens,  1822.   [P., v. 1966.]
Slosse (A.) [1863-    ].  Technique de chimie
  physiologique et pathologique, avec une preface
  de P. Heger.  xi, 251 pp.  8°.   Paris, G. Carre,
  1896.
------.  De 1' utilisation du glycogene dans le foie
  soumis  a la vie  residuelle.  76 pp., 1 pi.  8°.
  Bruxelles, Hayez, 1897.
    Part of fasc. 2 of: Inst. Solvay. Trav. de lab., Brux.,
  1897,1-76.
    Repr.from: Ann. Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et  nat. de Brux.,
  1897, vi.
------.  L'influence des repas sur  la composition
  de 1'urine.  501-521 pp.  8°.  Bruxelles, Misch
  & Thron,  1901.
    Part of fasc. 3, v. 4, of: Inst. Solvay. Trav. de lab., Brux.,
  1901, 501-521.

------.  Principes fondamentaux  de 1'alimenta-
  tion.   24  pp.   12°.  Bruxelles,  J.-H  Moreau,
  1906.
—:— & Van  de Weyer (E.)  Etude analy-
  tique de l'alimentation d'un groupe de trente-
  trois ouvriers  bruxellois.   63 pp.   8°.   Bru-
  xelles, Hayez, 1908.
    Forms fasc. 8 of: Mem. couron. Acad. roy. de med. de
  Belg., Brux., 1906-8.
Slotemaker   (Gijsbertus).   *Total-Exstirpa-
  tion des Uterus durch Laparotomie.  [Freiburg
  LB.]   1 p. 1.,  46 pp.  8°.   Arnheim, G. J.
  Thieme, 1891

Sloths.
    JUenogaux  (A.)  Quelques faits nouveaux de la
  biologie des paresseux. Rev. scient., Par., 1909, 5. s., xi,
  523-527. 
SLOUGHING.
21
SMALL.
Sloughing.
    See Gangrene.
Slousulsh  (N. D.)  Mnemotekhnika, iii iskus-
  stvo ukrleplyat pamyat.  Prakticheskoye ru-
  kovodstvo usvaivat lyokhko i bistro i uderzhivat
  na  vsegda v pamyati chisla,  nazvaniya,  serii
  slov, stikhotvoreniya, inostranniye yaziki, lo-
  garifmi, bukhhalteriyu,  dati i pr.   Sostavil po
  novielshim inostrannim rukovodstvam.  [Mne-
  motechnics, or the  art  of strengthening  the
  memory.   A  practical  handbook  to acquire
  easily and quickly and  retain permanently in
  the memory, numbers, names, series of words,
  verses, foreign languages, logarithms, bookkeep-
  ing, dates, etc.  Compiled from the latest foreign
  handbooks.]  2.  ed.  34 pp.  8°.   Odessa, A.
  Dikhno, 1892.
-----.  The same.  3. ed.  36 pp.  8°.   Odessa,
  1893.

Slovaks.
    Tetzner (F.)  Zur Volkskunde der Slowaken.  Glo-
  bus, Brnschwg., 1905, lxxvii, 376-380. -----. Die Slowe-
  nen. Ibid., 1907, xci, 265-270.
SlovtsoflT  (B[oris]  ILvanovich])  [1874-    ].
  Biologicheskoye  i  terapevticheskoye  znache-
  niye letsitinov.   [The  biological  and thera-
  peutic importance  of lecitins.]  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, M. Merhusheff, 1906.
    Cutting  [with printed title-page] from: Izviest. Imp.
  Voyenno-med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1906, xii, 131; 296; 464;
  587.
-----. Kratkiy uchebnik fiziologii; rukovodstvo,
  sostavlennoye  primienitelno  k programmam
  feldsherskikh shkol.  [Brief manual of physi-
  ology, prepared in accord with the programs of
  feldsherschools.]  iv, 210 pp.  8° S.-Peterburg,
  K.  L. Rikker, 1906.
-----.  Rukovodstvo dlya  klinicheskavo izslie-
  dovaniya  mochi; dlya  vrachel i  studentov.
   [Manual for clinical urinalysis;  for physicians
  and students.]  viii, 185  pp.   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  K.  L. Rikker,  1908.
    See, also, Handbuch der Ernahrungstherapie u. Dia-
  tetik.  Fiziologiya [etc.].  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1901.
Sluehevski (A[fanasiy]  I[vanovich]) [1855-
      ].  * Material! k  voprosu ob usvoyenii zhirov
   pishtshi pod vliyaniyem solenikh vann (35° C.)
  u zdorovikh lyudel.   [On the  assimilation of
  fats from food under the influence of salt baths
  (35°C.)in healthy men.]  40  pp., 4  1.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, A. Muchnik, 1891.
Sluder (Greenfield) [1865-    ].  The  role of
  the sphenopalatine  (or Meckel's)  ganglion in
  nasal headaches.  5 pp.   8°.  Xew York, 1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1908, lxxxvii.
Sludge.
    Lord (J. P.)  The dangers of  sludge heaps. Pub.
  Health Engin., Lond., 1906, xix, 75. -----. Microbes and
  mud; the bacteriological aspect of the sludge problem.
  J. Roy. Inst.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1907, xv, 103-106.
van der Sluis (Ype)   * Ueber die Abtotung
  der  Tuberkelbacillen in  naturlich  infizierter
  Milch und  iiber die Pasteurizierung der Milch.
  [Bern.]   24 pp.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer,  1909.
    Repr.from: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.Abt., Jena,
  1909, Orig., 1.

Slumber cells [Schlummersellen].
    See, also, Pathology (Cellular).
    Gra«ritz (P.)  Ueber die  Umbildung von Grund-
  substanz zu Zellen; Erwiderung.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1892, xviii, 712-714. -----. Ueber
  Schlummerzellen und Cellularpathologie. Ibid., 811-813.
  See,  also, infra, Weigert.—Weigert (C.)  Die vermeint-
  lichen Schlummerzellen und ihre Beziehungen zu den
  Eiterkorperchen;  cellularpathologische Bemerkungen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1892,  xviii,
  661;  689; 709. -----. Noch einmal die Schlummerzel-
Slumber cells [Schlummerzellen].
  len; Replik auf die Erwiderung von Grawitz.  Ibid., 750.
  Also, in his: Ges. Abhand., 8°, Berl., 1906, ii,  347-350.—
  Vamagiwa 1( ) Ueber die sog. Schlaf zellen.  [Japanese
  text.]  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1894, viii, Hft.
  15, 20; Hft. 16, 25; Hft. 17,22.
Slupski  (Roman)  [1875-    ].  *Bildet  der
  Milzbrandbacillus unter streng  anaeroben Ver-
  haltnissen Sporen?  29 pp., 1 1., 1 pi.  8°.   K6-
  nigsberg i. Pr., H. Jaeger, 1902.
SI lis* (John  W.)  Emergency surgery  for  the
  general practitioner,  xi,  692 pp.   12°.  Phila-
  delphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., 1908.
-----.   The same.  2. ed.   748 pp.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, P. Blakistoii1 s Son & Co., 1910.
Slussareft' (Georges).  *Symptomes et le diag-
  nostic differentiel de la tuberculose aigue a forme
  typhoide.  61 pp.  4°.  Paris, 1893, No. 122.
van der Sluys  (Cornells).   *Vaginale ovario-
  tomie.  2 p. 1.,  114 pp., 11.  8°.   Amsterdam,
  J. Clausen, 1903.
Sluyter ([Conrad Friedrich]  Theodor) [1865-
      ].   *Zwei  Falle  von  Netzhautblutungen
  bei Menstruationsanomalien.   [Kiel.]  10 pp.,
  2 1.  8°.   Stendal, Franz &  Gross,  1893.
Sluyter (Herrmann Alfred  Arnold Friedrich)
  [1871-    ].  * Untersuchungen fiber den Was-
  sergehalt  in den Laubbliittern.  38 pp.,  1 1.
  8°.   Kiel, P. Peters, 1900.
Sluzalek (Karl)  [1882-    ].  *Kasuistischer
  Beitrag zur Lehre der Hiimophilie.   37  pp.
  8°.  Erlangen, Junge & Sohn, 1909.
Slyozkin (Pyotr).  Etyudi o humusle.  [Studies
  of humus.]   116 pp.   8°.   Kiyev, P. Barski,
  1900.
Slyunin (N[ikolal] V[asilyevich]) [1850-    ].
  Narodniya  lekarstva  na  Dalnem  Vostokle.
  [Popular  remedies  in the  Far East.]   44 pp.
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1889.
    Repr. from: Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Pe-
  tersb., 1888-9.
    See, also, JLo-Bianco (Salvatore). Metodi konservi-
  rovaniya [etc.]. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1892.
Smalakies (Arthur) [1878-   ]. * Zur Kennt-
  nis  der  Trinkwasserverhaltnisse  ostpreussi-
  scher Giiter.  1 p. 1., 100 pp„ 2 1.   8°.  Kbnigs-
  berg i.  Pr., 0. Kummel, 1906.
Smalei us (Jacobus).
    See Ittigius (Joh. Fridericus) & Smalcius (Jaco-
  bus). De fontibus.  sm. 4°. Lipsise, 1672.—Sauerbrei
  (Johannes). Diatriben acad. de feminarum eruditione
  [etc.].  sm. 4°.  Lipsise, 1671.-----. The same. 4°.  Lip-
  sise, 1676.
Smale  (Morton).
    See€olyer(J.  F.)  Dental surgery [etc.].  8°.   Lon-
  don, 1910.
-----& Colyer (J[ames F[rank]).   Diseases
  and injuries of  the teeth,  including pathology
  and treatment; a manual  of practical dentistry
  for students and practitioners,  xiii,  423  pp.
  8°.   London, Longmans, Green & Co., 1893.
------------.  The same.  2. ed., revised and en-
  larged by J. F. Colyer.  xiii, 685 pp.  8°.  Lon-
  don, Longmans,  Green & Co., 1901.
Small (A[lvan]  E[dmond]) [1811-    ].  Man-
  ual of homoeopathic practice for the use of fami-
  lies and private individuals,  xx,  815 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, Rademacher & Sheek,  1854.
------.   The same.  3. enlarged ed.  xx, 831 pp.
  8°.   Philadelphia, Rademacher & Sheek, 1855.
------.   The same.  4. enlarged ed.  xx, 831 pp.
  8°.   Philadelphia, Rademacher & Sheek, 1856.
-----.   The same.   7. enlarged ed.  xx, 831 pp.
  «°.   Philadelphia, W. Radde,  1857.
------.   The same.  10. enlarged ed.   xx, 831 pp.
  8°.   New York,  W. Radde; Philadelphia, F. A.
  Boericke, 1864. 
SMALL.
22
SMALL-POX.
Small (A[Ivan] E[dmond])—continued.
------.  The same.  13. enlarged ed.   xx, 831 pp.
  8°.   Xew  York, IV. Radde; Philadelphia, F. A.
  Boericke, 1869.
-----. The same.  Handbuch der Homoopathie,
  fiir Familien und das Publikum im Allgemei-
  nen.  4. Ausgabe in's Deutsche  fibersetzt von
  Karl Julius  Hempel.  xviii (1 1.), 572 pp.  8°.
  Leipzig, K. F. Kbhler, 1856.
-----.  The  pocket  manual  of  homoeopathic
  practice, arranged from the manual of homoeo-
  pathic practice of ... by Jacob F. Sheek.   126
  pp.  16°.   Philadelphia, Rademacher & Sheek,
  [1855].
------.  The same.  3. ed.  126 pp.  16°.  Phila-
  delphia, ]V. Radde,  [1855].
-----.  The same.  5. ed.  126 pp.   16°.  Phila-
  delphia, F. A. Boericke, 1863.
------.  The same.   11. thousand. 126 pp.  16°.
  New York, Boericke & Tafel;  Philadelphia, F. E.
  Boericke, 1870.
-----.  A  treatise on the decline of manhood;
  its causes and the best means of preventing their
  effects,  and  bringing about  a restoration  to
  health.  3. ed., revised and enlarged.   112  pp.
  12°.  Chicago, Duncan Bros., 1885.
    See, also, New Warren's Household Physician [etc.].
  8°.  Boston, 1898.
Small (Beaumont).  Poisoning.
    In: Twentieth Cent. Pract.  8°.   New  York, 1895, iii,
  497-590.
Small  (George).  Anglo-Urdu  medical hand-
  book or Hindustani guide for the use of medical
  practitioners  (male and female) in northern
  India.  Compiled  by . . . with the aid of C. R.
  Francis and of Mr.  Fraser Nash,   xxviii, 199
  pp.  12°.   Calcutta, Thacker, Spink 6c Co., 1895.
Small (H[oratio]  N[elson])  [1840-86].  How
  the obstetrical forceps should be used.  16 pp.
  8°.  Portland, Me.,  Ford & Rich, 1882.
-----.  Extra-utering pregnancy.   13 pp.  8°.
  Portland,  S. Berry, 1883.
    Repr.from: Tr. Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1883.
Small (J. W.)  The therapeutic action of tonica
  water,  with the history of  twenty-six cases
  where it has been used.  16 pp.  12°.   Chicago,
  1891.
    Repr.from J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1891, xvi.
-----.  The  treatment of the first stage of acute
  lobar pneumonia.  8 pp.  12°.  Chicago, 1891.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1891, xvi.
Small  (John) [1828-86J.
    Stronach  (G.)   [Biography.]  Diet.  Nat. Biog.,
  Lond., 1898, lii, 382.
Small (William Bryant) [1863-1905].  Prelim-
  inary treatment in minor gynecological surgery.
  7 pp.  12°.   New York, 1903.
    Repr.from: Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1903, ix.
    For Biography, see Tr. Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1905,
  427, port.
Small (The)  herbalist, or book of  plants; con-
  taining the  force and operation of  all the ordi-
  nary plants and known fruits that men daily
  use, and whereby,  by God's help, every  one
  may  preserve his own health, and cure many
  sicknesses and diseases.  New printed and en-
  larged.
    In: Pharmacoposa Belgica, or the Dutch dispensatory
  [etc.].  12°. London, 1659, 181-428.
Smallenburg  (F. van Catz).   Bedenkingen
  omtrent de geneeskundige staateregeling, naar
  aanleiding van het rapport der commissie tot
  herziening van dezelve, bepaaldelijk den stand
  der apothekers betreffende.   60 pp.  8°.   Te
  Leyden, C. C. van der Hoek, 1842.   [P., v. 767.]
Smalley (Sara Lucy).  Four cases of congenital
  cystic kidney in man, with an observation on
  the occurrence of the same condition  in a dog.
  18 pp., 1 pi.  8°.  Ann Arbor, 1909.
    Repr.from: Physician & Surg., Ann Arbor, 1909.
    In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1908-9,
  iv, no. 13.
Small-pox.
    See, also, Small-pox (Early  writings concern-
  ing) [prior to 1800  A. D.]; Small-pox (History
  and statistics of); Small-pox (History and statis-
  tics of), by localities; Small-pox (Preventive in-
  oculation  against); Quarantine;  Vaccination;
  Varicella;  Variola; Varioloid.
    Clevenot  (J.)  * Sur la variole.   4°.  Stras-
  bourg, 1823.
    Cory (R.)   *On  the relation of cow-pox and
  horse-pox to small-pox.  8°.  London,  1885.
    Cotte (A.)  * Quelques  recherches  cliniques
  sur le pouls et la tension  arterielle  dans la va-
  riole.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Fox  (G. H.)  A practical treatise on small
  pox.  With the collaboration of S. D. Hubbard,
  S. Pollitzer and J. H. Huddleston.   Pt.  1.  4°.
  Philadelphia, 1902.
    de Graxdmaison (F.)   La variole.  12°.
  Paris, [1894].
    Heine   (C.-M.-H.)   *De  la variole.   4°.
  Paris, 1848.
    Hyde (J. N.)  Touching the symptoms and
  diagnosis of the epidemic of modified smallpox,
  an open letter to the State Board of Health of
  Illinois.  8°.  [Chicago'],  1900.
    KpKBiNG (J.)  Om smitte.  12°.   Kobenhavn,
  1902.
    Kunx (C. G.)  [Pr. ] collectaneorum de morbo
  vaccino-varioloso.   Cont.  vii.   [Cum  vita can-
  didati Gustavi Eduardi Woost.]   4°.   [Lipsise,
  1826.]
    Leroy (L.)  Smallpox.   Its diagnosis, treat-
  ment, restriction and prevention.   With a few
  remarks upon the present epidemic.  8°.  Nash-
  ville, [1900, vel subseq.]
    Moraleda y Palomares (V.) Estudio clfnico,
  terapeutico e higienico de la viruela  en  los seres
  irracionales.   12°.   Madrid, 1897.
    Orloff   (P. P.)  Ospa: yeya sushtshnost,
  techeniye i llecheniye.  [Small-pox; its nature,
  course,  and  treatment.]   12°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1899.
    Selected ways on  syphilis and  small-pox.
  Translations and reprints from various sources.
  Edited by  Alfred  E. Russell.  8°.   London,
  1906.
    Small-pox; its prevention, treatment, history.
  12°.  London, [n. d.].
    Small-pox.  8°.  [n.p., n. d.]
    Spohr.   De pokken hoe zij ontstaan, welke
  voorbehoeding er tegen  is (niet door inenting)
  en hoe zij langsdennatuurlijkeuwegtegenezen
  zijn, benevens voorstellen ter voorkoming van
  nadeelige gevolgen  der inenting en afschaffing
  van de wet  op  de vaccine, met eene voorrede
  over Prof.  Koch's tuberkulose-inenting en hare
  waarschijnlijke  resultaten.  8°.   Amsterdam,
  [n.d.].
    Alexander (F. W.)  Sporadic  small-pox. Lancet,
  Lond., 1904, i, 465. —  Baginsky  (A.)   Ueber  einen
  neuen Pockenfall.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1904,  xii,
  859.— Batten  (J.  M.)   Small-pox.   Tr.  Mississippi
  Valley  M.  Ass. 1902,  Kansas  City, 1903,  iv, 488-494.—
  Bauch (F.)  Some  observations on smallpox.  Phy-
  sician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1902, xxiv,  362-
  369.—Beebe (W. L.)  Smallpox; old and new. J. Am.
  M.  Ass., Chicago,  1901,  xxxvii,   299.   [Discussion],
  310-314. — Bleynie  ( L.)  Variole.  Limousin med.,
  Limoges, 1906, xxx, 151.— fitting (H.)   Epidemiolo- 
SMALL-FOX.                                  23                                  SMALL-POX.
Small-pox.
  gisches: Pocken und Cholera.  Allg.  med. Centr.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1905, lxxvi, 837; 855.—Bracken (H. M.)  Variola.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 307-314.—Brain-
  well (B.)   Small-pox.  In his: Atlas of clin. med., fol.,
  Edinb., 1891-2, i,  141-169,  4 pi.—Bray ton (N. D.)  A
  consideration  of smallpox.   Indiana  M. J., Indianap.,
  1901-2, xx, 292-299.—Burnet (E.)  Les varioles.  Rev.
  prat. d. mal. cutan. [etc.],  Par., 1908, vii, 187-202—Car-
  foonell y Soles (F.)   Estudios modernos  sobre  la
  viruela.  Arch, de ginecop., Barcel., 1904, xvii, 253; 369.—
  Cette annee  parut un  livre de M. Helvetius intituled
  Idee gene rale de l'oeconomie animale, et observations sur
  la petite verole.  Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1722, Par., 1727,22-
  30.  Also: Hist. Acad.roy.d.sc. [de Paris] 1722, Amst., 1727,
  31-42.  Also, transl.: K. Akad. d. Wissensch. in Par. . . .
  Abhandl. 1722, Bresl., 1755, 16-24.—Combcinalc  (F.)
  Variole.  Ann. dela Policlin. de Par., 1902, xii. 208-2M.—
  Councilman ( W. T. )   Smallpox.   In: Mod. Med.
  (Osier), 8°, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, ii, 250-300, 9 pi.—Craig
  (Mary A.)  Three  cases of small-pox. Trained Nurse,
  N. Y.,  1902, xxix,  353-355.—Darey ^1. H.)   A case of
  smallpox.  Montreal M. J., 1900, xxix, 350.—Dickey
  (W. A.)  Small-pox.  Am. M.  Compend,  Toledo, 1S99,
  xv,511-522.—Dillingham (F. H.) Some observations
  in regard to smallpox.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 493-
  498.— [Discussion on small-pox.]   Bol. otic. Acad.
  med.-quir.es]>afi., Madrid,  1881, i, 128; 140; 147.—Dunlop
  (W. M.)  Smallpox in a casual ward.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1894, ii, 71.—Duxbury (J. E.)  Variola, or small-pox.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvi, 165-167.—Kbers  (J. J. H.)
  Ueber die  Menschenpocken,  mit besonderer  Riick-
  sicht auf  die beiden  Arten Variola und Variolida,
  nach eigenen Beobachtungen  wiihrend  der  Jahre
  1827 und  1828.   N.  Bre-lau.  Samml. a.  d. Geb.  d.
  Heilk. .  .  . d. schles. Gesellsch.  f. vaterl. Kult., 1829,
  i, 201-264.—Eliot (L.)   A  few  words on  small-pox.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1896-7, i, 532.—
  liwing (J.)  Preliminarv report on  a study of small-
  pox.  Tr. Ass.  Am. Physician-, Phila., 1902, xvii, 208-216.
  Also,  Reprint.—Fernandez A. (A.)  Viruela.   An.
  Acad, demed. de  Medellin, 1894-5, vi, 340-342.—Fisher
  (E. B.)  Small-pox.  Maritime  M. News, Halifax, 1903,
  xv, 336-345— Florence (J. H.)  Some practical points
  on small-pox.   Texas Cour.-Rec. Med., Fort Worth, 1899-
  1900, xvii,  256-260.—Floyd  (S.)  Notes  on small-pox.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1S94, n. s., viii, 289; 313.—Free
  (J.  E.)  Smallpox. Med.  Fortnightly, St.  Louis, 1903,
  xxiv, 640-657.—Fults (.1.0.)  Smallpox. Med. Progress,
  Louisville,  1903, xix, 257-259.—Galvagni (E.) & Bassi
  (G.) Vajolo.  Tratt. ital. di patol. e terap. med., Milano,
  [n. d.], i, pt. 2. 49-127.—Glenn (E. B.)  Small-pox  (va-
  riola). Charlotte [N.C.] M. J., 1898, xiii, 548-552.—Gold-
  berg  (S.  I.)   Niekotoriya  nablyudeniya nad ospol.
  [Observations  on small-pox.]  Bolnitsch. gaz.  Botkina,
  St. Petersb., 1900, xi, 1288-1294.—Gregory (G.)  Small-
  pox.  Cycl. Pract. M.  (Tweedie), Phila., 1845, iv,  159-
  175.—Had wen v. Price.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 898.—
  Hodgetts (C. A.)  Smallpox.   Dominion M. Month.,
  Toronto, 1904,  xxii, 328-338.—Hodgson (J. F.) A note
  on a case of small-pox.   Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 1565.—
  Holladay (G. G.)   Variola.   Tr.  N.  York M.  Ass.
  (1899), 1900, xvi, 432-438.—lmmermann (H.)  Variola.
  Nothnagel's Encycl. Pract. Med.,  Phila. & Lond., 1902,
  11-139.—Jepson (S. L.)  Notes on smallpox.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 1608.—Kennedy (H. K.)
  Variola.  Proc. M.  Soc. Kansas, Leavenworth, 1873,  8-
  12.—Kleiweg de Zwaan.  Over pokken.  Geneesk.
  Courant, Amst., 1906, Ix, 33; 49.—Little (E. G.)  Two
  cases of variola. Brit. J. Dermat.,  Lond., 1902, xiv, 141.—
  JLyle  (B. F.)   Points  on  small-pox.   Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic, 1899, n. s., xliii, 25-32.  [Discussion], 37.—Mac-
  Combie (J.)   Small-pox.  Svst. Med. (Allbutt), N.Y.&
  Lond., 1897, ii, 183-233.—McConeghy  (Ellen T.)  A few
  cases of smallpox.  Trained Nurse, N. Y., 1903, xxxi, 367-
  370.—NacGowan  ( G.)   Small-pox.  South.  Calif.
  Pract., Los  Angeles, 1899, xiv, 89-98.— Mackenzie (W.
  L.)  Note on case of small-pox. Scot. M.<fe S.J., Edinb.,
  1897, i, 1104-1106, 1  pi—McNaughton (D. D.) Small-
  pox experience.   Toledo  M. & S. Reporter, 1903, xxix,
  106-108—McRady (F. S.)  Modern smallpox, with re-
  port of cases.  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Nashville, 1900,160-
  179.— Martz (J.)   Small-pox.   Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,
  1899, n. s., xiii,30.— Miller (L. A.)  Some cases of small-
  pox.  Clinique, Chicago, 1901, xxii, 446-450.—Mitchell
  (H. C.)  Have  we smallpox?  Illinois M. J., Springfield,
  1900-1901, n. s., ii, 112-114.—Mitosu.  [Researches on
  small-pox.]  Juntendo Iii Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1906, 213-319.—Moore (J. W.)  A case of small-pox  and
  its lessons.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1894-5, xiii,
  1-15, lch.   Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1894, xcviii, 489-500,1
  ch. -----. Smallpox.  Twentieth Cent. Pract., N.  Y.,
  1898, xiii, 387-498—Nlven (J.)   Small-pox problems.
  Pub.  Health,  Lond., 1892-3, v, 324;  366.—Ohmann-
  Dumesnil (A. H.) Variola.  Tri-State M. J. & Pract.,
  St. Louis, 1899,  vi, 25-33.—Ost.  Casuistisches iiber Blat-
  tern.  Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1898, xxviii, 459-
Small-pox.
  461.—Paselien (E.)  Untersuchungen iiberdie Variola;
  Bemerkungen zur Arbeit von S. von Prowazek.  Mun-
  chen. med. Wchnschr:, 1908, lv, 2494.—Phillips (T. B.)
  Small-pox in rural districts. [Abstr.] J. San. Inst., Lond.,
  1902-3,  xxiii,  745.—Pocken.   Cutting from:- Kriinitz.
  Oekon. technol. Encykl., Berl., 1810, Th. 113, 519-795.—
  Porter (C.)  Notes and queries on small-pox.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1893, ii, 1179.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 185.—
  Power (W.H.) Small-pox.  Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov.
  Bd. 1902-3, Lond., 1904, pp. xxxiii-xxxviii.—Prlnce(F.)
  Small pox, or variola.  DenverM.Times, 1898-9, xviii,438-
  445.—von  Prowazek ( S. ) & de Beaurepaire
  Aragao (H.)  Estudos sobre a variola.  Mem. do Inst.
  Oswaldo Cruz.,Riode Jan., 1909, i,147-158,2pl.—Puekett
  (C.)   Small-pox.  Oklahoma  M. News-Jour., 1909, xvii,
  709-711.—Bay (W. E.)  Some facts in connection with
  small-pox.  Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1901-2, viii, 339-347.—
  Roberts (L.)  Some observations on smallpox. Brit.
  J. Dermat., Lond.,  1903, xv,  313-319.—Robertson.
  Small-pox problems.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1893-4, vi, 37-
  41.—[Roger (H.) & Weil (E.)]   Nouvelles recherches
  sur la variole.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1900,1 xxiii, 1423.—San-
  lelice (F.) & Malato (V. E.)  Studisul vaiuolo.  Ann.
  d'ig. sper., Roma., 1903, n. s., xiii, 1-56,1 pi. Also, transl.:
  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1902, lxii, 189-
  236, 3 pi.—Sargent (E. H.)   Some interesting cases of
  small-pox.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann  Arbor,
  1896, xviii, 410-413.  [Discussion], 429.—Schiltz (N. C.)
  Thesymptomatologyandprophvlaxis of smallpox.  Iowa
  M.J., DeS Moines, 1901, vii, 181-191.—Schiualzriedt(T.)
  Recent experience with small-pox.  Physician & Surg.,
  Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1901, xxiii, 218; 270.—Schmidt (J.
  J,) Ueber ein Exanthem.  J. f. Med., Chir. u. Geburtsh.,
  Herborn u. Hadamar, 1800, 2.  Hft., 27-43.—Sehrevens.
  Sur l'etiologie et la prophylaxie de la variole. Bull. A cad.
  roy. demed. deBelg., Brux. ,1894,4.s., viii, 39-86.—Schiitz
  (J.)   Blattern, Variola.  In his: Med. Casuistik,  Prag,
  1873, ii, 235-285, 1 diag. — Sloan  (A. T.)  Three cases
  of smallpox.  Edinb. M. J.,  1893-4, xxxix, 641.   Also,
  Reprint.—Small-pox. Rep. Clin. Soc. Lond.  ... in-
  fectious  dis. Suppl. vol. xxv.  Trans., 1892,  178-211.—
  Smeets  (C. H.)  Verhandeling ter beantwoording der
  vrage: Daar het voor het algemeen van het grootst be-
  lang is, dat alle twijfeling ten aanzien van het vermogen
  der koepokken, om niet slechts voor een'  geruimen
  tijd, maar op den duur tegen de kinderpokken te  be-
  veiligen, gcheel en al ophoude, en het veelvuldig voorko-
  men van  gemodificeerde of gewijzigde  kinderpokken,
  bij vroeger gevaccineerden  deze  twijfeling  bij  niet
  weinigen, zelfs bij sommige voorstanders  der koepok-
  inenting, werkelijk doet ontstaan, zoo wordt gevraagd
  [etc.].  Natuurk. Verhandel. v. de Holland. Maatsch. d.
  Wetensch. te Haarlem, 1834, xxi. 85-173.—Some small-
  pox cases.  Month. Bull. Indiana Bd. Health, Indianap.,
  1903,  v, 75-77.—Spaulding ( H.)  The  optional dis-
  ease.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905, n. s.,  viii, 169-
  172. -----. Smallpox.  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1906, xxiv,
  145-161.—Strielkoff (A. G.)  Domashnyaya epidemiya
  naturalnol ospi.   [Domestic  epidemic of  small-pox.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1906, ccxvi, med.-spec, pt.,
  52-56.—Struthers (J.)   Some points in connection with
  small-pox.  Intercolon.  M. Cong.  Australas.   Tr. 1892,
  Sydney, 1893, iii, 123-129.—Thompson (R. L.)  A sum-
  mary of the more recent work on variola.  St. Louis M.
  Rev., 1906,liii,201-205.—Travis (W.D.) Variola.  South
  M. & S., Chattanooga, 1904, i, 49-52.—Violin (LA.) Isto-
  riyaodnoldomovotospennol epidemii.  [History of small-
  pox epidemic of one house.]  Ej ened. j our." Prakt. med.,"
  St. Petersb., 1899, vi, 593-596.—W. (A. H.)  History of a
  case  of  smallpox. Canad. Pract. & News, Toronto, 1901,
  xxvi, 242-244.—Wakeman (V. M.)  My first small-pox
  case.  Trained Nurse, N. Y., 1902, xxix, 96-98.—Wasser-
  inann (A.)  Ueber Variola.   Charit6-Ann., Berl., 1895,
  xx, 565-575. -----.  Pocken.  Ztschr. f. arztl.  Fortbild.,
  Jena, 1907, iv, 40-50.—Webber (S. G.)  Variola.  Boston
  M. & S. J.,  1894, exxx, 457; 490. —Webster (G. W.)
  Small-pox.  Chicago Clinic, 1904, xvii, 5-12. —White
  (H. W.)  A personal experience with small-pox.  Boston
  M.&S. J., 1894, exxx, 91-93. -----.  A personal experience
  with smallpox.   Trained Nurse, N. Y., 1902, xxix, 201-
  205.—Williamson  ( H.)  Small-pox.   Physician &
  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1896, xviii, 71-74.—Wolfe
  (J. L.)   Kinepox and  smallpox.   Am. J. Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1907, xi, 331.

Small-pox (Aerial convection of).
     See Small-pox  (Transmission of).

Small-pox  (Anomalous,  atypical,   or

  mashed).

     See, also, Small-pox (Diagnosis, etc.,  of).
     Glaive (A.)  * Des varioles frustes.   8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1897. 
SMALL-POX.                                 24                                SMALL-POX.
Small-pox  (Anomalous,  atypical,  or
   masked).

     Meyer (A. E.)  *Devariolismodificatis.   8°.
   [Dorpaf], 1827.
     Adriance (F. W.)   A peculiar type of small-pox.
   Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. N. Y., 1899, xxxiv, 45-49.—Ander-
   son (C. L.)  Atypical variola.  Am. Med., Phila.  1903
   v, 369.—Ball (C. D.)  Modified smallpox.  South. Calif!
   Pract., Los Angeles,  1910, xxv,  69-72.—Barton (T J )
   An erratic case of small-pox.  N. York  M  J   1894 lx
   401.—Blythe (W. H.)  Smallpox or Cuban'itch.  Medi-
   cus, Frederick,  1901, ix, 251-255.   Also:  Texas M. J
   Austin, 1901-2, xvii, 8-13.—Bray ton (N. D.)  A con-
   sideration of small-pox.  IndianaM. J.,Indianap., 1901-2
   xx, 292-299.  Also, Reprint. —Brown (W. C.)  Small-
   pox and amaas.  South African M. J., Cape Town, 1896-7
   iv, 140.—Chlstovich  (N.  Y.) Variola  sine exanthe-
   mate.  Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb
   1906, xiii,  3-7 — Claxton (G. E.)  An unusual case of
   small-pox.  Indian M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1895, xxx, 190.—
   Coste (M.)  Des varioles frustes.  Rev.  de med., Par
   1892,  xii,  806-818.   Also  [Abstr.]:  Assoc,  franc, pour
   I'avance d. sc.  C.-r.  1891, Par.. 1892, xx, pt. 2, 782-785.—
   Earp (S. E.)  Two  typical cases of smallpox.  J. Am.
   M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,  xlvii,  1484.—Kennedy (G. A.)
   Mild small-pox.  Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1901, x, 343-
   348.—Kiefer (G. L.) The epidemic of mild small-pox.
   Detroit M. J., 1902-3, ii, 385-389.—Kitagawa (S.)  [Re-
   marks on spontaneous small-pox.J Mie Eisei Zasshi, Mie
   1897, no. 45, 5; no. 46, 4.—de Korte (W.  E.)  Amaas.
   Lancet, Lond., 1905,  i,  1030.—JLaure. Observation de
   variole anomale grave.  J. de med. de Lyon, 1867,  vii
   298-301.—JLeroy (L.) An unusual type of smallpox with
   fatal termination. Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 372.—Malm
   (O.)  Hvor mange slags kopper gives der?  [How many
   kinds of small-pox are there?]  Tidsskr. f. d norske Leege-
   for., Kristiania & Kjabenh., 1891, xi, 233-249.—Monti-
   zambert (F.)  Notes on a mild type of smallpox (vari-
   ola ambulans?). Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1134.—Mufioz
   (A.)  Variola sine variolis.  Gac. med.  catal.,  Barcel.;
   1892, xv, 7.—Robertson (J.)  A new (?) type of small-
   pox.  Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1901-2, x, 56.—Roger (H.)
   Diagnostic de la variole.  Presse med., Par., 1902, i, 135-
   138.  Also, transl.: Am. Phvsician, Rahway, N. Y., 1902
   xxviii, 322-331.   Also, transl.: Treatment,  Lond., 1902-3
   vi, 250-265. Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Pub.  Health  Lond
   1901-2, xiv,  700.—Selby  (T.  J.) An atypical  case of
   small-pox.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1903, i, 665.—Spencer
   (H. A.) Small pox or "Amaas." South African M. Rec,
   Cape Town, 1910, viii, 105-107.—Swift (A. K.)  Variola
   without eruption.  Georgia Pract.,  Savannah, 1906, iii
   30.—To wie  (C. C.)  Ambulatory smallpox. J.  Am. M.
   Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1123.—Wallace (J. M.)  Re-
   port of a  case of atypical smallpox. Centr. States M.
   Mag., Anderson, Ind.,  1905, iii, 155.—Watson (I. A.)
   Small-pox and its diagnosis.   N. Hampshire San. Bull
   Concord, 1901-2, i,37-11.—Watt (D. C.)  Amaas.  Trans-
   vaal M. J., Johannesburg, 1905-6, i, 14-17.—Whitcombe
   (C. H.)  Unmodified and modified small-pox; a contrast.
   Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1892,  ii,  127. —Whittles  (J. D.)
   Small-pox or craw-craw. Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii,  979.

Small-pox (Bacteria of).
     See  Small-pox (Parasitology,  etc., of).

Small-pox  (Blood in).

     Weil (E.)   *Le sang et  les reactions  defen-
   sives de  l'hematopoieae dans 1'infection  vario-
   lique.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
     -----.  The same.   8°.  Paris,  1901.
    Also, in: Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1901, lxxiv, 645-648.

    Biehler (Matylda) & Biehler (W.)  Badanie krwi
  w chorobach zakaznych u dzieci (odra, Monica, plonica
  i ospa). [The blood  in infectious diseases of children
   (measles, diphtheria, scarlatina, small-pox).]  Medycyna
  i Kron. Iek., Warszawa, 1909, xliv, 422; 449.—Cabral de
  Mello. Sur la formule hemoneutrophile de la variole.
  Arch, do r. Inst, bacteriol. Camara Pestana, Lisb  1907
  ii, 197-213, 8 pi.—(ourmont (J.) &  Montagard (V.)
  La leucocytose dans la variole. Compt.  rend. Soc  de
  biol., Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 583-685. Also: Cong, internat
  de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de  path, gen., 184-187
  Also: Province med.,  Lyon, 1900, xiv, 293; 315.  Also- J
  de physiol. et de path. g<5n., Par., 1900, ii, 557-572. _____-
  -----.  La  mononucleose de la variole chez l'enfant et
  chez l'adulte.  J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1900
  ii, 781-796,  1 pi.  Also: Province med., Lyon, 1900  xiv'
  481-489.—Ferguson  (A. R.)   The leucocytosis of vari-
  ola. J. Path.  & Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1902-3 viii
  411-434, 1 pl.-Howard (W.  T.), jr. A study o'f the
  agglutinating, hemolytic, and  endotheliolytic action of
  the blood serum in variola.  J. Med. Research  Bost
  1903, x  157-162 —Kammerer (H.)   Ueber das  Leuko-
  cytenbild bei  Variola.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin  Med
  Leipz.,  1910, xcix, 354-381, 1 pi.—Magrath (G. B ) &
Small-pox (Blood tn).
  Brinekerhoff (W. R.) The infectiousness of the blood
  in variola. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1904, xi, 267-283.—
  Magrath (G. B), Brinckerhoflf (W. R.) & Ban-
  croft (I. R.)   The leucocyte reaction in variola.  Ibid.,
  247-266.—Masuyama (M.)  [On the blood of a small-
  pox patient.]   Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1903, 437-141.—Mon-
  tefusco  ( A.)  La formula leucocitaria  nel  vaiuolo.
  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1909, n. s., xxxi, 865-
  875.  AlsoJAbstr.]:  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1909,
  xii, 481.—Perkins (R. G.) & Pay (G. O.)  Bactericidal
  action of the blood  sernm in variola and in varioloid.  J.
  Med. Research, Bost., 1903, x, 196-203.—Pick (R.)  Ein-
  flussder Complicationen und Folgekrankheiten der Va-
  riola auf die numerischen Verhiiltnisse der Leucocyten.
  Arch. f. Dermat. u.  Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1893, xxv, 129-
  134. -----. Untersuchungen iiber das quantitative Ver-
  halten der BlutkOrperchen bei Variola und ihren Com-
  plicationen.  Ibid., 63-134,  4 diag.  Also  [Abstr.]: Prag.
  med. Wchnschr., 1892, xvii, 463.—Thompson  (R. L.)
  The bacteriolytic complement content of the blood serum
  in variola.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 1393. Also:
  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, x, 73-8S.—Weil (E.) Etude
  quantitative de la leucocytose variolique.  Compt. rend-
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 615. -----.  Etude quali.
  tative de la leucocytose variolique.  Ibid., 616-618. -----.
  Etude leucocytaire de la pustule variolique.  Ibid., 619.

Small-pox (Causes  and pathology of).
    See, also, Small-pox (Blood in); Small-pox
  ( Experimental); Small - pox  (Hsemorrhagic);
  Small-pox (Parasitology, etc., of).
    Charnaux.  Etude sur  l'etiologie de la va-
  riole et sur  la vaccination des animaux  de l'es-
  pece   bovine  comme  moyen   prophylactique.
  8°.   Cussetprh Vichy, 1881.
    Cotunnius (D.)  De sedibus variolarum dvv-
  rayp-a.   12°. Neapoli, 1769.

    Geffeoy (A.)   * Des modifications de volume
  de la rate au cours  de  la variole.   8°.   Paris,
  1905.
    Sachs (L.  W.)  * Analecta ad variolarum ori-
  gines spectantia.   8°.   Regiomonti,  [1823].
    Schrumpf  (P.)   * Ueber  die als  Protozoen
  beschriebenen   Zelleinschlusse   bei  Variola.
  [Strassburg. i E ]  8°.   Berlin, 1905.
    Studies on the pathology of  variola and of
  vaccinia.   8°.  Boston,  [1904].
    Age incidence of small-pox.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902
  l, 1452. — Arnaud (F.)  Le  foie varioleux.  Mar-
  seille  med., 1899, xxxvi, 77; 129; 173; 203.—Bay (J C )
  Investigations  concerning  the etiology  of  small-pox.
  Am. Naturalist, Phila., 1895, xxix,  609-709, 1 pi  Also-
  Med. News, Phila., 1895, Ixvi, 92-95— Blrdwood (R
  A.)  A theory of smallpox.  Guy's  Hosp. Gaz., Lond
  1889, n. s.,  iii, 80. -----. A theory of  smallpox.  Guy's
  Hosp.  Rep. 1891, Lond., 1892, 3. s., xxxiii, 95-106.—Boise
  (F.-J.)  Recherches sur les lesions specifiques de la peau,
  du poumon et du  foie  dans la variole.  Compt. rend
  Soc. debiol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 326.—Brayton (N D )
  Pathology and treatment of smallpox; an analysis of over
  two thousand  cases and of fifty autopsies.  J  Am M
  Ass.,Chicago, 1903,xli,233-238.  Also,Reprint.—Brinck-
  erhotr (W. R.) &  Tyzzer (E. E.)  Studies upon the
  reactions of variola virus to  certain external conditions
  J. Med. Research,  Bost., 1905-6,  xiv,  352-359 —Casa-
  grandi (O.)    Sulla filtrabilita del  "virus vaiuoloso
  umano  e sm  rapporti tra questo virus e quello bovino.
  Policlm., Roma, 1908, xv, sez. prat.,  389.  Also: Riforma
  med., Napoli 1908, xxiv, 349.-----. Etiologia del vaiolo
  umano.  Path   riv.  quindicin., Genova, 1909-10, ii, 55-
  ^   «  fu*^11 (Sl.y-), Pustules from a case of variola.
  Tr. Path. Soc.  Phila. (1893-5), 1896, xvii, 209.-Clarke
  (J.J.)   Notes for a discussion on the cause of smallpox.
  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1904-5, xxv, 395-404,11., 1 pi —
  Corrlgan (D  J.)  Small-pox pustules in the trachea,
  etc.  Proc. Path. Soc. Dubl., 1862-5, n. s., ii, 204.—Coun-
  cilman (W. T.) The lesions of smallpox, particularly
  HX?6™! IS? skln>  Tr"  Am- Dermat. Ass.  1902, Chicago,
  iSC.   •  o!£  ;;----;   EPlcrisis.  J.Med. Research, Bost.,
  iau4,xi, 345-361,1 pi  -----. Some general considerations
  ?£»*,?.> Pa?hology of smallpox.  Am. Med., Phila., 1906, x,
  ?T?XX;.  ^o;.Ara- Pub- Health Ass. Rep. 1905, Columbus,
  O., 1906, xxxi,  218-229.—Councilman (W. T ) Ma-
  grath (G. B.) & BrinekerhofT (W.  R.)  A prelimi-
  nary communication on the etiology of variola.  J Med
  Research, Bost., 1903, iv,  372-375.----------------The
  pathological anatomy and histology of variola.  J. Med
  Research, Bost., 1904, xi, 12-135,15 pi— Courmont (J )
  & Montagard (V.)  La moelle osseuse dans la variole.
  ££ngimternat-de med-  c-r- Par-1900> sect.de path.gen.,
  187-189.—Dahm. Serologische Untersuchungen bei der 
SMALL-POX.
25
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (Causes and pathology of).
  Variola vera. Centralbl. f. BakterioL [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1909, li. Orig.. 136-138— Delia Vida (M. L.)  La filtra-
  bilite du virus varioleux. Folia haematol., Leipz., 1908,
  v, 714.  -----. Contributo alia etiologia del vaiolo umano.
  Policlin., Roma, 1908, xv, sez.  prat., 391.—De Waele
  (H.)   Die Ergebnisse der  experimentellen Untersu-
  chungen einer pathogenen Wirkung des  Blatternvirus
  und der Kuhpockenlymphe.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena, 1905, xxxvi. 289-306.—Ewing (J.)
  Comparative histology of vaccinia and variola. J. Med.
  Research, Bost., 1904, xii, 509-536, 4 pi.—Farrar (R.)
  On the present condition of our knowledge of the setio-
  logical agent in  vaccinia and variola.  Pub. Health,
  Lond., 1900-1901, xiii, 660-671.—Ferguson (A. R.) The
  histology of the skin in variola.  J. Path. & Bacteriol.,
  Edinb. & Lond., 1904-5, x, 60-70,2 pi.—Gaylord (H. R.)
  On the analogy between smallpox and cancer.  Med. Rev.
  of Rev., N. Y., 1904, x, 900-906.—Guarnieri (G.)  Nuove
  ricerche sulla patogenesi della infezione vaccinica e va-
  iolosa.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1901, Roma, 1902, 262-
  265.—Gwy ther (R. F.)  On the change of incidence of
  small-pox at different ages during the years 1848-86.
  Mem. & Proc. Manchester Lit. & Phil. Soc, 1888, 4. s., i,
  105-111.—Hagemann.  Ueber Alter und Ursprung der
  Menschenblattern. Ztschr.f.Med.-Beamte.Berl., 1893,vi,
  417-430.—Hewlett (R. T.)  The etiology of variola and
  vaccinia.  J. State M., Lond., 1905, xiii, 50-53.—Ho ward
   (W. T.) & Perkins (R. G.)  A studv of the etiology of va-
  riola.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1904, xix, 383-404.
  Also: J. Med.  Research, Bost., 1904, xii, 359-383, 3 pi.—
  Huguenin (G.'t  Pocken.  Ergebn. d.  allg. Path. u.
  path. Anat. [etc.] 1897, Wiesb., 1899, iv, 246-432.—Hun-
  ter (J. W.), jr.  On the etiology of variola.  Charlotte
   [N. C.J.M. J., 1905, xxvi, 89-91.—Ishigami(T.) On the
   cultivation  of the virus of variola.  Sei-i-Kwai  M. J.,
   Tokyd, 1902, xxii, 45; 59, 2 pi.-----. [The virus of vari-
   ola.]  Tokvo Iji Shinshi, 1903, 120; 165; 199, 248; 285; 1
   pi. — Keysselitz (G.) & Mayer pi.)   Ueber Zell-
   verauderungen in inneren Organen bei Variola.  Beihef te
   z. Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropenhyg., Leipz., 1909, xiii, Beihft.
   2,1-22,1 pi.—de Korte (W. E.)  The virusof small-pox
   and vaccinia. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1576.—McGill
   (W. S.)  The chemical theory of small-pox.   Proc. N.
   York Path. Soc, 1902-3, n. s,,ii, 77-87.—Mendonca(A.)
   Etiologia da variola. Rev. med. de S. Paulo, 1905, viii,
   3-15,1 pi.—Monti (A.)  Sull' eziologia del vaiolo esulle
   localizzazioni del  virus vaioloso. Atti d. xi. Cong. med.
   internaz., Roma, 1894, ii, patol. gen. ed anat. patol., 128-
   134.—Moore (J.  W.)  Influence of mean  temperature
   on the prevalence of small-pox.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1873,
   ii, 717; 750; 752.—Newsholme (A.)  Age-incidence of
   small-pox.  Ibid., 1902, i, 1620.—Paul (A.)  Age-inci-
   dence of small-pox.  Ibid., 1582. -----. La variole con-
   sidered suivant les sexes, les ages et  les saisons.  Bull, et
   Mem.  Soc.  med.  d. h6p. de Par.,  1871,  vii,  263-273.—
   Perkins (R. G.)  The histology of the smallpox lesion.
   Cleveland M. J., 1902, i, 621-623.—Perkins  (R. G.) &
   Pay  (G. O.)  Studies on the etiology and pathology of
   variola.  J.Med.Research,Bost., 1903,x, 163-179.—Pesta-
   lozza(F.)  Feritacutanealacero-contusa; innestovajo-
   loso; eruzione vajoloidosa generalizzata.  Arch. ital. di
   pediat.,  Napoli, 1892, x, 6-21.—von Provazek (S.) &
   de Beaurepaire (H.)  Untersuchungen iiber die Va-
   riola.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 2265.—Kabi-
   novich (M.)  K voprosu o vozhuditelle  naturalnol i
   predokhranitelnol ospi.  [The virus of small-pox and of
   vaccinia.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 965-970.—
   Boger (H.), Gamier  (M.)  Etude anatomique et
   chimique du foie dans la variole. Arch, de med. exper.
   et d'anat.  path.,  Par.,  1901,  xiii,  661-682. ■----------.
   Neue  Untersuchungen iiber den Zustand der Schilddriise
   bei den Pocken.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
   Berl., 1903, cxxiv. 14-28.----------. Laglandethyroide
   dans  la variole.   Presse med..  Par., 1903,  i, 373-375.—
   Boger (H.),  Josue  (0.) & Weil ( E.)  La moelle
   osseuse dans la variole.  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat.
   path., Par., 1900,  xii, 545-562, 1 pi.  Also: Bull, etmem.
   Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 705-713.—Boger (H.) &
   Weil (E.)  Note sur les nodules infectieux du foie dans
   la variole.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900, 11. s.,
   ii, 911.—Sanielice (F.) & Malato (V. E.)  Studii dal
   vaiuolo.  Riforma med., Palermo, 1899, xv,  pt. 2, 112;
   123.—Schamberg (J. F.) A study of the contents of
   the vesicles and pustules (if smallpox.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
   Chicago,  1903,  xl, 439-442.—Sercz.  Des pratiques mu-
   sulmanes de variolisation comme causes des epidemies
   annuelles de variole au Senegal.   [Abstr.]  Arch, de
   med. nav., Par., 1895, lxiv, 288-297.—Siegel (J.)  Unter-
   suchungen fiber die Aetiologie der Pocken und der Maul-
   und Klauenseuche.  Abhandl.  d.  k. preuss. Akad. d.
   Wissensch., Berl., 1905, Anh., Abhandl. i,  1-34,  2 pi.—
   Slvewright(D.)  Atmospheric temperature and small-
   pox.  Lancet, Lond., 1904. i,  152.—Southard (E. E.)
   The central nervoussystem in variola. J. Med. Research,
   Bost.,  1904,  xi, 298-300.—Stark (J.)  Inquiry into the
   probable cause of the continued prevalence and fatality
   of small-pox.  Edinb. M. & S.  J.,  1845, lxiv, 130-156.—
   Stepnlewski (T.) Etyologia ospy.  [Etiology of small-
Small-pox (Causes and pathology of).
  pox.l  Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1903, 2.  s.,  iii, 725-731.—
  Stokes (W. R.)  Pathology of  smallpox.  J. Alumni
  Ass. Coll. Phys. & Surg., Bait., 1903-4, vi, 79-90.  Also:
  Johns Hopkins  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1903, xiv, 214-220, 6 pi.
  Also, Reprint.—Terni (C.)  Sulla presenzadi corpi eo-
  sinofili nei prodotti patogeni del vaiuolo e delle malattie
  affini.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1910, xxiv,  132-
  137.—Thaon (P.)  Le liquide cephalo-rachidien dans
  la variole.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,  Par.,  1904,  lvi,
  1029.—Weber  (J.) Badania nad etyologia. ospy.  [On
  the  etiology of  small-pox.1  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1896,
  xxiv, 317; 471, 1 pi.—Weigert (C.)  Anatomische  Bei-
  trage zur Lehre von  den Pocken; die Pocken-Efflore-
  scenzenderiiusserenHaut.  1874.  Ueber pockenahnliche
  Gebilde  in parenchymatosen Organen und deren  Be-
  ziehungen zu Bakterienkolonien.  1875.  In  his:  Ges.
  Abhand., 8°, Berl., 1906,  ii, 10-89, 2 1., 2 pi. -----. Be-
  merkungen zu dem Unnaschen Aufsatze: Ueber den Sitz
  der Pocke in der Epidermis und die ersten Stadien des
  Pockenprozesses.  1877. Ibid., 90.—Williams  (Anna
  W.) & Flournoy (T.) Report of studies on the etiology
  of vaccinia and variola. N. York Univ. Bull. M. Sc, 1902,
  ii,  145-159.  Also: Proc. N. York  Path. Soc, 1902-3, n. s.,
  ii, 67-71.—Wilson (G.)  On an outbreak of small-pox in
  an isolation hospital, apparently caused by infected steam
  from a laundry.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1893-4, vi, 229.

 Small-pox (Complications of).
     See,  also, Kidney  (Inflammation of,   Causes,
  etc., of); Small-pox (Complications of,  Ocular);
   Small-pox (Confluent);  Small-pox (Hemor-
  rhagic); Small-pox   (Mixed   infection  in);
   Small-pox (Recurrent);  Small-pox  in  preg-
  nancy, etc.
     Besnier  (G.)  *Essai sur les complications
  intestinales de la variole.   4°.   Paris, 1894.
     Boigey (M.)  *Les lesions  du cceur dans la
  variole.  8°.   Lyon, 1900.
     Chassy (A.)  *De l'angine variolique; sa va-
  leur dans le diagnostic  et  le pronostic; conclu-
   sions basees sur 819 observations personnelles.
   4°.   Paris, 1896.
     Flog el (I.  H.)  *De questione an  liceat me-
   dico sanitatis causa morbum inducere,  nomina-
   tim ilium variolarum?  4°.   Duisburgi,  1756.
     Millet (M.-J.-J.-P.)   *Les complications os-
   seuses de la variole.  8°.   Lille,  1903.
     Reysset (A.-E.)   *Des abces de la rate  d'ori-
   gine infectieuse: sur un cas de splenite dans la
   variole.  4°.  Bordeaux, 1894.
     Aid rich (C. J.) Aphasia in acute disease, with re-
   port of  a case complicating small-pox.  Am.  J.  M. Sc,
   Phila., 1903, n. s., cxxv, 431-433. -----. The nervous
   complications and sequelae of smallpox.  Ibid., 1904, n. s.,
   cxxvii, 198-212.— Arnaud (F.) Troubles de la parole con-
   secutifs a la variole. Marseille med., 1896, xxxiii, 129; 161.
   -----.  Lesions visceralesde la variole.  Ibid., 1898, xxxv,
   545; 677; 709.-----. Le foie varioleux.  Ibid., 1899, xxxvi,
   78; 129;  173: 203. -----. La rate varioleuse.  Ibid., 289;
   333; 433; 461; 486.—Auche  (B.)  Contribution a l'etude
   anatomo-pathologique et pathogenique de  la broncho-
   pneumonie variolique. Arch. clin.  de Bordeaux,  1893,
   ii, 561: 1894, iii, 23.  -----. Complications  peritoneales de
   de la variole. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1893,  9. s.,
   v, 83-37.—Auche (B.) & Hobbs.  Un  cas de myelite
   aigue dans la variole.   Ibid., 1894, 10. s., i, 703-705.—Be-
   raud.  Ueber Orchitis et Oophoritis variolosa.  [10 cases.]
   Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,1864, ix, 73; 90.—Boobbyer (P.)
   Unusual complication of small-pox.  Quart. M. J., Shef-
   field,  1893-4, ii, 56.—Brassart.  Absence d'eruption
   chez une varioleuse  au niveau d'une region couverte
   d'un pausement.  Bull.  Soc. centr.  de  med.  du nord,
   Lille, 1902, 263-265.—Braun (W. T.)  A case of small-
   pox, with sequelae.  Memphis M. Month., 1903, xxiii,
   93.—Charcot  (J.-B.)  Amyotrophic du membre supe-
   rieur  droit,  consecutive a la variole, chez un  fellah.
   N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1898, xi, 57,1  pi.—Chi-
   ari (H.)  Ueber Osteomyelitis variolosa.  Beitr. z. path.
   Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1893, xiii, 13-31,1 pi.—Coaina
   Castellvi (J.) Abscesos del psoas en la couvalecencia
   de  la viruela.   An. de obst., ginecopat. y pediat., Ma-
   drid, 1898, xviii, 193-201.—Combemale (F.)  Contribu-
   tion a letude des troubles (paralytiques et ataxiques) de
   la parole consecutifs a la  variole; leur  frequence; leur
   pathogenic  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1892, i, 641-663.—
   Combemale  (F.) & Marivint.  Des abces conse-
   cutifs a l'eruption variolique;  leurs  agents infectieux,
   les  conditions de leur apparition et la cause de  leur
   localisation. Bull. med. du nord, Lille, 1892, xxxi, 217-
   232.—de Coquet ( F.)   Developpement anormal de
   comedons a la suite d'une variole coherente. Ann. de 
SMALL-POX.
26
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox  (Complications of).
  la policlin. de Bordeaux, 1891-3, ii, 260-264.— Craig
  (J. D.)  Some sequel® of smallpox. Albany M. Ann.,
  1903, xxiv, 486-492.—Davezac.  Ramollissement cere-
  bral au  cours de la  convalescence de la variole.  Bull.
  Soc. d'anat. et ;physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1893, xiv, 94.—
  Davidsohn (C.)  Todlich verlaufener Pockenanfall;
  mit besonderer Beteiligung  der oberen Atmungs- und
  Verdauungsorgane.  Verhandl.  d. Berl. med. Gesellsch.
  (1905), 1906, xxxvi,  pt. 2, 193-199.—Davies (D. S.)  A
  case of apparently acute simple febrile erythema as-
  sociated with the'occurrence of two subsequent cases of
  small-pox.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909,  ii, 741.—Debeyre
  (A.)   Osteomyiilites postvarioliques.  Echo  med.  du
  nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 182.—JDexeus (J. M.)  Noma con-
  secutiva a una viruela.  Med. de los nifios,  Barcel., 1905,
  vi, 141.—Drennan (Jennie G.)  Pustulation  and its
  accompanying secondary fever a complication and not
  an essential symptom  of smallpox.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1903, lxxxiii,  214-218.—Ed do wes  (A.)  Skin  trouble
  after small-pox.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1901,
  xxix, 755.—Eliot (L.)  Fatal cases in  small-pox.  Vir-
  ginia M.  Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1905-6,  x, 373.—
  Fsmonet &  Detot.  Orchite variolique.  Bull,  et
  mem. Soc. anat.  de  Par.,  1901, lxxvi, 427-430.—Fearn-
  side (C. J.)  Multiple keloid, the result of small-pox.
  Indian  M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl,  424.—Fiessinger
  (C.)   La myelite aigue curable dans la variole.  Med.
  mod., Par., 1898, ix, 341.—Gunter (F. E.)  Paralysis of
  posterior thoracic nerve, apparently  the direct result of
  small-pox.  J. Roy.  Army M. Corps, Lond., 1904, ii, 482,
  1 pi.—Haushalter (P.)  Notes a propos de la variole:
  1°. Variole et varicelle.  2°. Septicemics h^morrhagiques
  dans la variole.   Rev. med. de Test,  Nancy, 1894,  xxvi,
  481-490.—Hawthorn  &  Valette.   Splenomegalie
  leucemique compliquee  de  variole.  Marseille med.,
  1904, xii, 214.—Hellmuth (K.)  Nektera zvlastni sdru-
  zeni pfi nestovicich.  [Some peculiar accompaniments
  of small-pox.] Casop. iek. cesk., v Praze, 1890, xxix, 405-
  407.—Hulke.   Case of diffuse, radicular lymphangiec-
  tasis and lymphoma after a lymphatic abscess, the sequel
  of variola.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 298.—lngelrans &
  Taconnet.  Osteoperiostites  post-varioliques.  Echo
  med. du nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 176.—Jacquemet.  Hy-
  groma variolique purulent  primitif a streptocoques.
  Dauphine  med., Grenoble, 1898, xxii, 32-36.—Kallis-
  tratoft" (P. Ya.) Popitka k samoubiystou  ospennovo
  bolnovo.  [Suicidal  attempt of a small-pox patient.]  Vo-
  yenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1908, cexxiii, med.-spec,  pt.,
  74.—Kavalier (K.)  NeStovice spl^vajici; v tfetim m6-
  sici po uzdraveni opet spala.  [Catarrhal small-pox; in-
  flammation again in three months after healing.]  Ca-
  sop. Iek. 6esk.,  v Praze, 1879, xviii, 113-115.— K.i>ster
  (H.)  Spastisk spinal  paralys efter variolae.  Qoteborgs
  Lak.-sallsk. Forh., 1893, 104-113.—Leudet  (T.-E.)  Con-
  tribution a l'histoire des  accidents de la convalescence
  de la variole. Gaz.. hebd. de med., Par., 1880, xvii, 611-
  614.  Also, in his: Etudes de path, et de clin. med., 8°,
  Par.,  1891, iii, 133-143.—Mallory  (F. B.)  Ueber die
  Verbreitung der Osteomyelitis variolosa im Knochensys-
  teme. Ztschr. f. Heilk., Berl., 1894, xv, 235-254,1 pi.—Ma-
  rl vint (A.)  Variole hyperpyretique sans phase suppura-
  tive; paresse de l'ideation; troubles de la prononciation.
  Bull. m<5d. du nord,  Lille, 1892, xxxi, 402-405.—Mercant
  y Barceld (J.)  Ligeras consideraciones sobre algunos
  efectos articulares consecutivos  a la viruela.   Rev. ba-
  lear. de cien. med., Palma  de  Mallorca, 1899, xv, 121-
  126.—Ortega (L.)  Sobre un caso de paraplegia espas-
  m6dica  como complicaci6n de la viruela.  Rev. de med.
  y cirug. de la Habana, 1897, ii,  222-225.—Painblan &
  Vasseur (A.)  Un cas de paralysie variolique du mo-
  tear oculaire externe.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1904,
  viii, 78.—Bandall (B. A.)   A case  of mastoid disease
  due to small-pox.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1902,  12. s., i,
  193-197.—Senderlkhin  (Z.)   Ospennovidnoye  zabo-
  llevaniye u perenyosshavo ospu.   [Varioloid in one who
  had had variola.]  Feldscher, St. Petersb., 1896, vi, 624.—
  Shevandin (M. N.)  Kosorukost poslle ospl  (manus
  palmoulnoreflexaacquisita).  [.. .followingsmall-pox.]
  Kharkov. M. J.,  1907, iii, 327-343, 3 pi.—Sottas (J.)  Un
  cas de sclerose en plaques dans la convalescence  de la
  variole.   Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1892,  lxv, 405.—Spiller
  (W. G.)  A report of two cases of paraplegia occurring in
  variola, one being a case of anterior poliomyelitis in an
  adult.  Brain, Lond., 1903, xxvi, 424-431, 1 pi.—Takata
  (K.)  Dosogansai no indudo oyobi suyakuru.  [Dyspha-
  gia and  salivation of the small-pox patients.]  Ztschr. d.
  Tokio-med. Gesellsch., 1892, vi, v. 12,  24-35.— Troubles
  (Les) de la parole consecutifs a la variole. Courriermed.,
  Par.,  1896, xlvi, 258-260.—Voiturlez.  Complications
  osseuses post-varioliques.  J. d. sc. m6d. de Lille, 1903, i,
  169-183.—Wiszniewskl (L.)   Przyczynek do kazuis-
  tyki zapalenia ochrzestny krtani w skutek ospy.   [Laryn-
  geal perichondritis  following small-pox.]  Przegl. Iek.,
  Krak6w, 1874, xiii, 345;  353.— Yamaguchi (H.)   [A
  case of meningitis from diffused small-pox.J Gun Igaku
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1897, 1218-1220. -----. JA case of
  cerebrospinal inflammation as the sequel of variola.]
  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1897, no. 1027,1-5.
Small-pox (Complications of Ocular).

    Gros (H.)  * Des complications oculaires dans
  la variole et  particulierement de la nevnte op-

  tique.  8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Soures de Gouvea (L.)   *Complicacoes ocu-

  lares da variola.   4°.   Rio de Janeiro, 1904.
    Abreu Fialho.  Complicates oculares da variola.
  Brazil-med.,Rio de Jan.,1904, xviii, 311; 374: 1905 xix, 1.—
  Ambialey.  Fontes purulentes des cornees, chez deux
  enfants, par infection post-variolique.  Marseille med.,
  1907, xliv, 104-107.—de Audrade Botelho (O.)  Li-
  geiras  consideracoes sobre as comphcacoes oculares na
  variola.  Rev. med.-cirurg. do Brazil, Rio de Jan.,  1909,
  xvii, 87-99.—Baken A. R.)  Eye complications of small-
  pox; some observations during the recent epidemic in
  Cleveland.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1903, xii,  645-
  648.—Bryant (D.  C.) Ulcer of the cornea  in small-
  pox.   West.  M. Rev., Lincoln,  Neb., 1902, vii, 275.—
  Chance (B. K.)  The ocular complications of variola.
  Tr. Coll. Phys.  Phila., 1903, 3. s., xxv, 34-39.  Also: Am.
  Med., Phila., 1903, v, 615.—Complications oculaires
  de la variole;  leur traitement.  Gaz. d.  hop. de Lyon,
  1901,  ii, 133-143.—Corlett  (W.  T.)   Notes  on  the
  smallpox eruption;  its clinical features and differential
  diagnosis.  Phila. M. J.,  1901, viii,  908-910. -----. The
  diagnosis of smallpox. St.  Louis M. Rev., 1902, xiv, 309-
  313.-Courmont (J.) & Bollet (E.)  L'ophtalmie va-
  riolique et son traitement  abortif.  Ann. d'ocul.,  Par.,
  1901, cxxv, 340-345.—Dulour (M.)  Sur le traitement des
  complications oculaires de la variole.  Rev. med. de la
  Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1900, xx, 632-637. Also: Ann.d'ocul.,
  Par., 1901, cxxv, 335-340.—Fergus (A. F.)   Optic neuritis
  following smallpox. Ophth.Rev.,Lond.,1904,xxiii,187.—
  Gambarotto(G.) Fenomeniocularinel vaiuolo. Ann.
  fliottal., Pavia, 1896, xxv, 312-315.  Also: Rendic d. Cong.
  d.Ass.oftal.ital.l895,Pavia,1896,xiv,341-344.—GolCreus
  (J.)  Absceso profundo del antebrazo y fusion purulenta
  del globo ocular,  consecutivos a la viruela.  Med. de los
  nifios, Barcel., 1904,  v, 329.—Green (J.), jr.  Parenchym-
  atous keratitis in variola.  Am. Med.,  Phila., 1903, vi,
  54.—lngelrans.  Paralysie variolique du moteur ocu-
  laire commun gauche. Bull. Soc. centr. de m6d. du nord,
  Lille, 1902,179.— Jac kson (E.)  Ocular lesions of small-
  pox.  Denver M.  Times,  1901-2,  xxi, 266-269.—Kikuti
  (M.)   [A case of  eye disease from  small-pox.]  Nippon
  Gankwa Gakukwai  Zasshi, Tokyo,  1902, vi,  800-803.—
  Komoto (J.)  [Of variola affecting the conjunctiva.]
  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi,  1899, 3077-3083.—Painblan &  Ta-
  connet (G.)  Complications oculaires  de  la variole.
  Echo med.  du nord, Lille,  1904, viii,   361-371. -----
  -----. Le bleu de methylene dans le traitement de l'oph-
  talmie variolique.  Nord  med., Lille, 1904, xi, 130.—Pa-
  nas.   Nature et prophylaxie des affections oculaires
  d'origine variolique.  Rev. gen.  de clin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1894, viii, pt.2, 1-3.—Pherentinos (S.)  naflijset?
  tov  KepaToei5o0s  trreTreta  ev\oyia$.   'larpiKOS  fxrjvvToip,
  'Atfjjvai, 1906, vi, 115.—Pourquie (L.) Complicaciones
  oculares de la viruela y su tratamiento.  An. de oftal.,
  Mexico, 1904-5, vii,  100-103.—Stieren (E.)  A case of
  phlyctenular keratitis complicating smallpox.   Penn. M.
  J., Pittsburg, 1902-3, vi, 63.— Thilliez (L.) & Bonte.
  Complications  oculaires de la variole. J. d. sc. med. de
  Lille, 1903, i, 361-374.----------.  Complications oculaires
  de la variole.  Gaz. d. hop. de Lyon, 1907, viii, 49-61.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Clin,  opht., Par., 1907,  xiii,  51-55.—Wagen-
  mann (A.)  Ein Fall von localer varioloser Bindehaut-
  erkrankung.  Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1895, xii, 1. Abth.,
  172-179.—Westhoff (C. H. A.)  Oogaandoeningen bij
  pokken. Med. Weekbl.,  Amst.,  1896-7,  iii, 69.—Wid-
  mark (J.)  Om  vaccinationens betydelse sasom  fore-
  byggare af  blindhet.  [On the significance of vaccina-
  tion as a preventive of blindness.]   Forh. Svens. Lak.-
  Sallsk., Stockholm,  1908, 250-253.

Small-pox  (Confluent).

    See,  also, Small-pox (Complications of).
    Crocker (J. H.)  Two cases of confluent  small-pox
  and one case of doubtful modified small-pox (varioloid).
  Lancet, Lond., 1901,  ii, 1193.—Davezac & Delmas.
  Variole confluente;  h^miplegie gauche complete surve-
  nant dans la convalescence;  pleur6sie purulente; em-
  pyeme; convulsionsepileptiformesmortelles.  J. demed.
  de Bordeaux, 1893, xxiii, 421^23.—Hanna  (W.)   Ob-
  servations on the  interaction of concurrent variola and
  vaccinia.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1909-10, xxiii, 351-357.—
  Jaume y Matas  (P.)  Un caso de viruela confluente
  enunamujer vacunada en la infancia.  Rev.  balear de
  cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1897, xiii, 321-325.—Mac-
  phall (A.)  A case of confluent small-pox in a lascar.
  Lancet, Lond., 1896, i, 1712-1714.—Semans. Recherches
  pratiques  sur quelques cas de variole confluente  avec
  complication ataxo-adynamique.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  bc, Par., 1855, xl,  479. 
SMALL-POX.
27
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (Diagnosis  and  semeiology

  of).
     See, also, Small-pox (Atypical, etc.); Small-
  pox  (Blood in); Small-pox ( Urine in); Small-
  pox  and  varicella;  Varioloid.
     Gouxand  (J.)   * Etude sur la valeur pronos-
  tique de  la  fievre dans la variole.   8°.   Lyon,
  1898.
     Probst (C. O.)   The diagnosis  of  smallpox.
  8°.   Columbus, 1899.
     Ricketts (T. F.)   The diagnosis of smallpox.
  Illustrated from  photographs by J. B.  Byles.
  8°.   London, 1908.
     Vincent (A.)   *La  pression  arterielle dans
  la variole.  S°.   Paris, 1905.
    AaservP.)  Omdiagnosenaf kopper.  [The diagnosis
  of small-pox.]  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lsegefor., Kristiania,
  1907, xx vii, 421-431. 4pl.—Adriance (F.W.)  A peculiar
  type of smallpox. N. Am. J. Homeeop., N. Y., 1899, 3. s.,
  xiv, 351-357.—Armstrong (J.  M.)  The diagnosis of
  smallpox.  Arch. Diag., N. Y., 1909, ii, 126-136.   Also: J.
  Minn. M. Ass.  [etc.], Minneap.,  1909, xxix, 527-531.—
  Bancroft i,I. R.)  Clinical  observations on  variola.
  J. Med. Research, Bost.,  1904.  xi, 322-344, 1 pi— Bei in-
  ker.   Ueber das Verhalten der Bordet.-chen Reacktion
  bei Variola. Centralbl. f. Backteriol. |etc], 1. Abt, Jena,
  190S, xlviii, Orig., 500-507.—Brain well  (B.)  Smallpox.
  Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1903-4, n. s., ii, 55-67, 3 pi.—Brant-
  ley (F.  M.)  Smallpox and  its  satellites.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Georgia,  Atlanta, 1903,  107-110.—Brown  (W.C.) The
  differential diagnosis of smallpox in recent epidemics in
  the Cape Colon v.  South  African M. J., Cape Town,
  1896-7, iv, 103-110, 4 pi., 1 ch.—Bruiumall (J. D.) The
  epidemic of so-called smallpox.  Tr. M.Ass. Missouri,
  St. Louis, 1901,  90-97.—Bulla id  (J. T ) Smallpox; its
  diagnosis.  Med. Communicat. Ma>-. M. Soc, Bost.. 1902,
  xix, no. 1, 139-150— Carboncll y Soles iF.j   Viruela
  localizada.   Arch,  de ginecop., Barcel., 190s. xxi, 135-
  137.—Cassidv  I.J.)  The diagnosis of smallpox.   Ca-
  nad. J. M. s. Tor.-nto, 1901,ix. 24S-254.—Caverlj (C. s.)
  Some observations on  the  diagnosis of smallpox.   Tr.
  Vermont M. S>>e..  Burlington, 1902,  200-216.  Also: Ver-
  mont  M.  Month.. Burlington,  1902, viii,  265-269.—Coff-
  man (J.J.)  Smallpox; its differential  diagnosis from
  other diseases.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1900-1901, iv, 762-
  765 — Colclough (F.)   A fewcasesillustratingtheprob-
  abledateof the commencement of the infectious period
  of smallpox.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1*92,  ii, 76S-771.—Cole.
  man  N. R.)  The diagnosis of smallpox.  Columbus M.
  J., 1895, xiv, 241-250.—Coleman ( W. L.) A case of slow
  fever and unrecognized smallpox.  Alkaloid. Clin., Chi-
  cago,  1903, x, 969-973.-Corlett (W.  T. i  The differen-
  tial diagnosis of smallpox.   Tr. Ohio M. Soc,  Cleveland,
  1899, 96-120.  Also: Cleveland M. Gaz., 1^9S, xiv, 343-356.—
  Councilman  (\\. T.) The  skin  lesions in variola.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl.  1393.—t'otte  (A.) &
  Beynaud(G.) Recherches clinique- sur la tension arte-
  rielle et le  pouls dans  la variole.  Mar-eille  med., 1900,
  xxxvii, 169-177.  Also [Abstr.]: Gaz. h.'bd. de nuki.. Par.,
  1901, n. s., vi,  759-761.—Crook  (M.)  Notes gathered
  from a study of three hundred ca>es of smallpox.   At-
  lanta  Jour.-Rec Med., 1909, xi, 287-293.—David (A.)
  Note sur la dureede laperioded'ineubation de la variole.
  J. d. sc. med. deLille, 1902, ii, 81.—De WaeleiH.)  Les
  theories de la variole et la courbe thermi'iiie dans cette
  affection.  Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1904, lxxxiv, 255-
  267.—Be Waele (H.) <s Siiiisr  iK.i  be. l'applieation
  duserodiagnostic a la variole.  Iliid.,VM>:\. lxxxii,  248-250.
  Also: Belgique med., Gand-Haarlcm, 1901, xi, 15. -----
  -----. Over de eerste symptomen  bij pokken. Handel.
  v. h. vlaamsch. nat.-en geneesk. Cong. 1903, Gent & Ant-
  werpen, 1904, vii. 229-233—Diagnosis (The) of small-
  pox.  Lancet, Lond.. Ib94, i, ^.—Diagnosis (The) of
  smallpox. J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chic ago,  1900, xxxiv, 368.—
  Bock (G.)  The relations of variola, varioloid and vac-
  cinia.   Proc. 2d Confer.  Health Off. in Mich., Lansing,
  1894, 41-48.—Bowson (W.)  Some points in the natural
  history of smallpox. Pub. Health, Lond., 1893-4, vi, 289-
  295.—Brury (H.  C.)  Smallpox  temperature  charts.
  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Eubl., 1894-5, xiii, 60-57, 8 ch.—
  Eliot (L.)  A  few curious  observations concerning
  smallpox patients.   Virginia  M.  Month.,  Richmond,
  1895-6, xxii, 1192-1197. -----. The diagnosis of smallpox.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1902, viii, 213-215.—
  Ferguson (C.  E.)  The  diagnosis of  smallpox.  In-
  diana M. J., Indianap., 1902-3,  xxi, 489.—Ferrari (A.)
  Variola; notas  clinicas.  Rev. med.-cirurg. do  Brazil,
  Rio de Jan., 1908, xvi, 195-208.—Foster ( E.)   Tvpes
  of small-pox.   Tr. M.  Ass.  Georgia,  Atlanta, 1901, 355-
  361. Also: Georgia J. M. & S., Savannah, 1901, ix,  8-
  16.—Fraser (C.)  A note on  some  cases mistaken for
  smallpox  during the  recent  epidemic.  Brit.  M.  J.,
  Lond., 1902, ii, 1898.—Freeman (W. T.)  Difficulties in
  the diagnosis of smallpox.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 21.—
Small-pox  (Diagnosis  and semeiology

  of).
  Gamier (M.) & Sabareanu (G.)  Des variations de
  poids au cours de la variole.  Rev. de med., Par., 1904,
  xxiv, 562-579.—Gasparini (L.)   Azione del virus  va-
  juoloso sulle funzioni uterine. Gazz. med. lomb., Milano,
  1892, li, 171-173— Gemiuill (W. T.)  The diagnosis of
  smallpox.  Ohio San. Bull., Columbus, 1900, iv, 84-89.—
  Gerhardt (C.)  Two cases of small-pox (variola vera
  and varioloid).  Internat. Clin., Phila , 1896, 5. s., iv, 37-
  47,1 pi.—Gornall (J. G.)  On some points in the diag-
  nosis of smallpox as illustrated in the Warrington epi-
  demic.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 485-488.—Greenway
  (G. E.)  The symptomatology and diagnosis of smallpox
  from a study of thirty-three cases.  Canad. Pract. <fe Rev.,
  Toronto, 1905, xxx, 302-319.— Haight(\\. D.)  The diag-
  nosis of mild cases of smallpox.  Penn.  M. J., Pittsburg,
  1899-1900,  iii,  203-2U6.—Happel (T. J.)  Pseudo (?) or
  modified (?) smallpox.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900,
  xxxv,600-608.-----. Afurtherstudyofpseudo-.ormodi-
  fied smallpox  (?).   Ibid., 1901, xxxvii, 295-298.  [Discus-
  sion] , 310-311.—Hardaway (Wf. A.)   Some remarks on
  thedifficultiesof diagnosisinsmallpox. St. Louis M. Rev.,
  1902,  xiv,  307-309.—Havas (A.)  Acne varioliformis.
  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1904,  xlviii,  371.—Hodgetts
  (C. A.)  The diagnosis of modified smallpox (so-called).
  Canad.  J. M.  & s., Toronto,  1904,  xvi,  165-171.  Also:
  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1904-5, xxxviii, 202-209. -----.
  Smallpox; a clinical description with twenty illustra-
  tions.   Rep.  Prov. Bd. Health Ontario 1905, Toronto,
  1906, xxiv, 110-117, 16 pi.  Also: San. Jour.  Prov.  Bd.
  Health  Ontario,  Toronto,  1905, xxiv,  110-117, 16 pi.—
  Howard (W. T.), jr.  The use of  histological methods
  in the rapid and certain diagnosis of smallpox.  Am.
  Pub. Health Ass.  Rep. 1905, Columbus, O., 1906, xxxi, pt.
  2, 244. -----. The application of laboratory methods to
  the diagnosis of variola.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905,
  xliv, 1095-1098.—Johnson (C. B.)  Diagnosis of small-
  pox.  Peoria M.  J., 1900,  v, 256-259.—Jones (H. E.)
  Smallpox  after limited exposure.  Brit. M.  J., Lond.,
  1900, ii, 968.—Jurgens.   [Mikroskopische  Praparate,
  die sieh auf die diagnostische Bedeutung der Variola-
  Korperchen beziehen.J  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii,
  308. -----. Die atiologische Begriindung der  Pocken-
  diagnose.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904,
  xxx, 1636-1639.—Kimball (H. W.)  Smallpox, diagno-
  sis and treatment.  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc. 1904, Provi-
  dence. 1905, vii, 109-115.—de Korte (W. E.)   The distri-
  bution of the eruption of small-pox.  Med. Mag., Lond.,
  1905, xiv, 586-590.—Lamar (G. W.)  A few observations
  inconsistent with the diagnosis of true smallpox.  Tr.
  Florida M. Ass., Jacksonville, 1900, 87-91.—Laudick (L.
  F.) Diagnosis and treatmentof modified smallpox.  Am.
  M. Compend, Toledo, 1904, xx, 450-455.  Also: Toledo  M.
  & S. Reporter,  1904, xxx, 43-48.—Lee (B.)  The various
  types of smallpox.  Pub. Health, Phila., 1902, vi, 145-152.—
  Leitch (A.)   Diagnosis and treatment of smallpox.
  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,  St. Louis, 1905, ix,
  339-341.—Lindsay iff. T.)  Some clinical observations
  on variola.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1898, xii, 352-354 —
  Loving (A. B.)  Variola and allied diseases.  Tr.  M.
  Soc. Arkansas, Little Rock, 1901, 112-118— MaeCombie
  (J.)  The differential diagnosis of smallpox.  Abstr. Tr.
  Hunterian Soc. 1901-2,  Lond., 1903, 74-s7.  Also: Lancet,
  Lond., 1901, ii,  1785-1788. [Discussion], 1797-1799.—Mac-
  donald (J. W.)  Symptoms and diagnosis of smallpox.
  Med. Dial, Minneap., 1900, ii, 91-93.—Mauley (H.) No-
  tification and diagnosis of infectious disease, with refer-
  ence to smallpox.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1903, n. s., i. 242-
  245— Marsden (R. W.)  The  diagnosis of smallpox.
  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1901-2, 4. s., ii. 329-337.—Mar-
  tin (S.  C.)  Diagnosis  of smallpox.  Am. J. Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1899, iii, 215.—Marx. Va-
  riola, Variolois oder Varizellen.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte,
  Berl., 1907, xx, 760-762.—Matsuura (U.) Ein Pocken-
  fall  mit bekanntem  Incubationsstadium.  [Japanese
  text.] Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch.  zu Tokyo, 1894, viii,
  Hft. 3, 5.—Medical trial; the difficulties of diagnosing
  smallpox.   Lancet,  Lond., 1893, ii, 1357.—Meek (R. L.)
  A new theory about smallpox in Texas. [Frambcesia.j
  Texas M. News, Austin, 1899-1900, ix, 463.—Meirelles
  (Z.)  Variola; notas clinicas.  Rev. med.-cirurg. do Bra-
  zil,  Rio  de  Jan., 1908, xvi,  209-227. —Melvin (G. G.)
  Diagnostic  features of  smallpox.  Am. J. Dermat. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1903, vii, 239-247. -----. The
  differential diagnosis of smallpox.  Maritime M. News,
  Halifax, 1903, xv,  325-336. —Miller (A. G.), Bum-
  stead  (S. J.) [et al.].  What do you  rely on  in
  the diagnosis of  smallpox in the  papular  stage?   N.
  York M. J.  [etc.], 1904, lxxix,  886;  931. —Mitchell
  (H  C. (Is  the present epidemic  of  smallpox really
  smallpox ?  Stylus, St. Louis, 1900. i, 195-198.—IVobi (G.)
  Zur  Kenntnis  der Variola  verrucosa.  Wien.  med.
  Wchnsahr., 1909, lix, 505-512.—O'Carroll (J.)  Small-
  pox; its diagnosis and prognosis.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ire-
  land, Dubl., 1894-6,  xiii, 23-32. Also: Dublin J.  M. Sc,
  1895, xcix, 225-232.—Patterson (J.)  Differential diag-
  nosis of smallpox.  Dominion M. Month Toronto, 1902, 
SMALL-POX.
28
SMALL-POX-
Small-pox  (Diagnosis and semeiology

  of)-
  xvni,1/7-185.—Feers(T.W.) Smallpox; its diagnosis and
  treatment.  Alkaloidal Clin., Chicago, 1902, ix, 837-842.—
  Plsmenniy(N. N.)  K statistikle ryabikh.  [Statistics
  of pitting in small-pox.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i
  prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1904,1116-1122—Polaneo (N.)
  Un casocurioso.  Clin. mod.,Zaragoza, 1903,ii, 219.—Pot-
  ter  (W.  W.)   Diagnosis of smallpox.  Med. Sentinel,
  Portland, Oreg., 1900, viii, 293-298.—Pratt (C. M.) Dis-
  puted points in small-pox.  Maritime M. News, Halifax,
  1907, xix, 6-13.—Prautois (V.)   Modifications locales
  des pustules dans trois casde variole.   Rev. med. de l'est,
  Nancy, 1892, xxiv, 587-593.—Precis upon the diagnosis
  and treatment of smallpox.  Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1899, xiv,  37-49. —Probst (C. O.)
  The diagnosis of smallpox.  Columbus M. J., 1899, xxiii,
  540-550.  Also: Med. Dial,Minneap., 1900, ii,43-47.—Beed
  (D. H.)  The diagnosis of smallpox in the papular stage.
  N. York M. J. [etcl, 1904, lxxix, 885.—Beynaud (G.)
  & Cotte (A.)  La'tension  art6rielle dans  la variole.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1900,  11. s., ii, 117 —
  Bichards (H. M.)  The diagnosis of small-pox.  Lan-
  cet, Lond.,1895, ii, 145-147. -----. Small-pox.  Treatment,
  Lond., 1901-2, v, 721-729, 4 pi. Also [Abstr.]: Pub. Health,
  Lond., 1901-2, xiv, 226-229,2 pi. on 11.—Bigden (G.)  A
  comparative view of the small pox, as  observed in the
  small-pox hospital, and in the patients' own  residences.
  Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1866,ii,662-665.—Bobinson (F.) The
  prodromal eruptions of smallpox.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, i,
  1350.—Boger (H.) & Weil (E.)  Note  sur les reactions
  des organes h£matopoi6tiques au cours de l'infection va-
  riolique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900, 11. s., ii,
  909-911.-----------. Les rashes varioliques. Pressem6d.,
  Par., 1901, ii, 45-48.   Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Pub. Health,
  Lond., 1901-2, xiv, 220-225.—Bolle (R.) A case of va-
  riola following an unusual course. Lancet, Lond., 1904,
  ii, 1833.—Bose (J. R.)   Pseudo (?) smallpox.  Charlotte
  [N. C] M.J., 1900. xvii, 292-294—Savill  (T. D.)  On the
  diagnosis of smallpox in its early stages.  Brit. M.  J.,
  Lond., 1893, i, 888.—Schamberg (J. F.)  Report and
  lantern-slide exhibition of photographs  of the eruption
  of the present epidemic of smallpox. Tr. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc, Phila., 1899, xx, 251-257.  -----. The diagnosis of
  smallpox.  Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 899-903. -----. Ob-
  servations on variola and variolaform eruptions.  Inter-
  nat. dermat. Kong.  Verhandl.  u. Ber. 1904, Berl., 1905, ii,
  101-106.  -----. The diagnosis of  smallpox.   J. Am.  M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1902,  xxxviii, 215-217. -----. Secondary
  eruptions in smallpox.  J. Cutan. Dis., inch Syphilis, N.
  Y.,1903,215-221,4 pi.  .4Jso,Reprint.—Schroeppel (G.H.)
  Case of so-called smallpox.  Regular M. Visitor, St. Louis,
  1901, ii, 267.—Secord (E. R.)  The difficulties in the di-
  agnosis of variola.  Dominion  M. Month., Toronto, 1901,
  xvii,64-70.—Sharkey (S. J.)  The initial eruptions of
  smail-pox.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1880, x, 165-
  189.  Also,  Reprint.—Shoemaker (T.  J.)   Small-pox;
  the  importance of its early diagnosis.  Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic, 1904, n. s., lii, 328-330.—Sights  (H.  P.)   Differ-
  ential diagnosisof smallpox, vaccination  and quarantine.
   Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1909-10,  viii, 1434-1436.—
  Spaulding (H.)  The diagnosisof mild and irregular
  smallpox as found in the present outbreak in the United
  States.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901,  xxxvii,  302-305.
   [Discussion],  310-314. -----. Smallpox;  a clinic.  Med.
  Standard, Chicago, 1904, xxvii, 232;  290.—Sport (A) of
  small-pox.  [Edit.]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 821.—
   Sullivan (J. C.) Diagnostic sign in small-pox.  Illinois
  M. J., Springfield, 1900-1901, n.  s., ii, 565.—Takata (K.)
  Tosho kansha shosio hatsujin no shiji oyobi hui.  [Note
  on the eruption in variola.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio,
  1892, no.299,5-10.  -----.  Doso kansha no  akugan denritsu
  to doto yoto no kankei oyobi doso ni okeru ketsuko oyobi
  itjini no katsuto.  [On the chilliness, headache, lumbar
  pain, and menstruation  in variola.]  Ibid., no. 304, 5-9.—
   Tayler(F. T.)  The difficulties of  diagnosing small-
  pox.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 63.—Thomas (A. E.) The
  diagnosis of smallpox.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1907-8, xx,
  239-253.—Thompson  (R. L.)  Laboratory diagnosis of
  variola.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv, 1237-1239.—
  Thomson (R. S.) & Brownlee (J.)  The prodromal
  rashes of small-pox (with an account of  the literature of
  the subject from the earliest times till the present dav).
  Quart. J. M., Oxford, 1908-9, ii,  187-212, 3 pi.— Triricl
   (U.)  Brevi considerazioni sopra alcuni casi di vaiuolo
  accolti  nell' Opedala d'Isolamento.  Riv. crit.  di clin.
  med., Firenze, 1901, ii,  234-236.—Turner (F. M.)  On
  the distribution of severity of attack in cases of smallpox
  Biometrlka, Cambridge, 1906-7,  v, 361-364—Vargas (M.)
  La umbilicaci6n  de las piistulas no es privativa de la vi-
  ruela. Med. delosnifios, Barcel., 1909, x,16L—Vaughan
   (J. C. S.)  Clinical notes on small-pox.  Indian M. Gaz
   Calcutta. 1909, xliv, 327; 364, 2 pi., 9 ch.—Washbourn
   (J. W.)  Diagnosis of smallpox.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.
  1902, xvi, 65-69.—Webber (W. E.)  Report of a case di-
   agnosed as smallpox.  Tr. Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1906
  383.—Welch (W. M.)  Smallpox and varioloid.  Syst.
   Pract. M. (Loomis), N.  Y. & Phila., 1897, i, 513-554, 3 pi.
Small-pox (Diagnosis  and semeiology

  ----'-. Remarks on the present mild type of smallpox;
  the symptoms  and diagnosis.  Tr.  Phila. Co. M. hoc.,
  Phila., 1899, xx, 235-250. Also: Phila. M. J., 1899, iv, 973-
  979. Also, Reprint.—Welch (W. M.) & Schamberg
  (J. F.)  A study of the initial symptoms in 100 recent
  cases of smallpox. Phila. M. J., 1901, viii,  1090-1092.—
  Whiting (S.) Differential diagnosis of smallpox.  Med.
  Sentinel, Portland,Oreg., 1904,xii, 211-213.—Whittaker
  (J. T.)  Points in  the diagnosis of small-pox.  Cincin.
  Lancet-Clinic,  1895, n. s., 1-8.   [Discussion], 15-19.—
  Wright (F. W.)  The diagnosis of smallpox.  Am. Pub.
  Health Ass.  Rep. 1897, Concord, 1898, xxiii,468-472.  Also:
  Texas M.  News, Austin, 1899, viii, 221-226.

Small-pox (Early writings  relating to)

  [prior to 1800].
    Bokst (P. A.)   *De variolis.  sm. 4°.  JMgd.
  Bat., 1707.
    Byfield (T.)  A short discourse of the rise,
  nature, and management of the small-pox and
  all putrid  fevers;  occasioned by  the death of
  our late incomparable queen, together with a
  philosophical account of an  excellent remedy
  for these and many other diseases.   8°.   Lon-
  don, 1695.
    Cameron.   Remarks on the small-pox.  8°.
  [London, 1752.]
    Cutting from: Gent. Mag., Lond., 1752.
    Campolongus (M.)  De variolis liber.  Opera
  atque industria Ricardi Valcheri.   4°.   Venetiis,
  1586.
    Cantwell.  Tableau de la petite verole.  16°.
  Paris, 1758.
    Clinch (W.)   An historical essay on the rise
  and progress of the  small-pox.   To  which is
  added, a short appendix to prove that inocula-
  tion is no  security from the natural small-pox.
  2. ed.   12°.  London, 1725.
    Hammer (M.)   Die erste Predigt,  darinnen
  von Blattern gehandelt wird.  [Also:]  Die an-
  dere Leichpredigt,  bey der christlichen  Leich-
  bestattung Annae  Gundermans .  .  . welches
  den 20. Octobris deH 1605 Jahrs, an den Blattern
  seliglich gestorben.   sm. 4°.   [Leipzig,  1606.]
    Kittelius  (M. J.)  *De variolis et morbillis.
  sm. 4°.  Basilese,  1616.
    Lister ( M. )  Tractatus de  variolis,  variis
  historiis illustratus.   4°.   Lugd.,  1718.
    Nissen  (H.  A.)   *Utrum  naturalibus  prse-
  stent variolse artiflciales.   sm. 4°.   Gottingse,
  1757.
    Ottmann (I.)   Meditationes circa  morbum
  variolosum.   sm. 4°.   Argentorati, 1769.
    dePortz(D.)  *De variolis.  sm.  4°.   Fra-
  nequerse, 1717.
    Pruckel(J. P.)   *De variolis.   sm. 4°.  Jena,
  1658.
    Reichsteig (S.)   *De variolis.  sm. 4°.  Lugd.
  Bat., 1703.
    Schroder  (F. J. W. )  Einige medicinisch-
  practische Abhandlungen, aus dem Lateinischen
  iibersetzt und mit des Verfassers eigenhiindigen
  Zusatzen zu offentlichen Druck befordert von
  J. C. Wendelstadt.   Erstes und zweytes  Stuck
  enthiilt  die Abhandlung von  den  Blattern, und
  von der rechten  Methode die  mineralischen
  Wasser  zu trinken.   16°.  Rothenburg, 1778.
     Scuderi (F. M.)  De variolarum morborum-
  que contagiosorum origine, causa, atque  facili
  extinctione.   Accesserunt in calce totius operis,
  de horrendissima hydrophobia, deque atrsebilis
  mortifera  excretione  observationes medico-
  practicse.   2 v.   4°.  Neapoli, 1789.
     Stohch  ( J. )  Theoretische und practische
  Abhandlung von  Blatter-Kranckheiten,  darin- 
SMALL-POX.
29
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (Early writings  relating to)

  [prior to 1800].
  nen deren TJrsprung, Benehmung und Unter-
  schied,  ingleichen eine  verniinftige Cur mit
  Bichern Medicamenten und  Cautelen auf rich tig
  gezeiget, auch eine  nach  Stahlianischen  Me-
  thodoabgehandelte Theorie vorausgesetzetwird,
  nebst einer Vorrede, Ammerkungen und niitz-
  licher Register versehen und zum Druck iiberge-
  ben worden von  Jacob Storch.  4°.   Eisenach,
  1753.■
    Tanner ( T. )   A  practical treatise on  the
  small-pox and measles.  Wherein is set forth,
  first, the  signs, which shew the  small-pox or
  measles are  coming;  secondly, the cause of  the
  malignancy, and whereby  contracted; thirdly,
  the way for the nurse to  manage the patient at
  every crisis, or relapse, from the beginning to
  the end of the distemper; as to their eating or
  drinking;  fourthly, prescriptions,  proper to  be
  given from the beginning to the end of the dis-
  temper; fifthly,  what is proper  for washing;
  oyntments, physic, and bleeding, when the dis-
  tember is turned.  12°.   Worcester, 1745.
    Trembley  (J.)  Recherches sur la mortality
  de  la petite verole.  4°.  [Paris, 1796.]
    Cutting from: Mem. Acad, roy., etc.  CI. math., 1796,
  17-38.
    Woodward (J.)  The state of physick, and
  of  diseases;  with an  inquiry into  the causes of
  the late increase of them, but more particularly
  of  the small-pox.   With some considerations
  upon  the  new practice of  purging in  that dis-
  ease . . .  12°.  London,  1718.
    von Zeitz (D.  H.)  De variolis vel papulis,
  Notwendige und kurtze  Erinnerung, von den
  jetzt grassierenden Bocken  oder Blattern, dem
  gemeinem Manne zum besten, auff  Ermanung
  hoher Personen, auch Bitte furnehmer Leute,
  und guter Freunde gestellet.  sm. 4°.  Liibeck,
  1601.
    Cottuni (D.)  Von dem Aufenthaltsorte der Pocken;
  mit einem Kupfer.  N. Samml. d. auserl. u. n. Abhandl.
  f.Wundarzte, Leipz., 1791, St. 2,1-241.—van Boeveren
  (G.)   Verhandeling over de waare kinderpokjes, die
  meer dan eenmal denzelfden mensch aantasten.  Ver-
  handel. uitgeg. d. de Holland. Maatsch. d. Weetensch. te
  Haarlem, 1770, xii, pt. 1, 189-242.—Gairdner (J.)   On
  the ravages of smallpox in past times.  Edinb. M. J.,
  1871, xvi, 1089-1092.

Small-pox (Epidemics of).
    See Small-pox (History, etc., of);  Small-pox
  (History, etc., of), by  localities.

Small-pox (Experimental).
    Carbonell  y Soles (F.)  Estudio compara-
  tive, experimental y clinico de la viruela en el
  hombre y  en los  animales domesticos.  Proble-
  mas de unidad 6  pluralidad de estas enferme-
  dades; sus relaciones con las vacunas (cow-pox
  y horse-pox).   8°.  Barcelona, 1898.
    Also, in: Arch, deginecop., Barcel., 1898, xi, 73; 103.
    Antony. Au sujet des recherches experimentales
  sur  la nature de la variole. Bull, et mem. Soc. mea1. d.
  h6p. de Par  1894, 3. s., xi,  100-107.— Brinckerhoff
  (W. R.) & Tyzzer  (E. E.)  Studies upon experimental
  variola and vaccinia in quadrumana, with an introduc-
  tion by W. T. Councilman. J.  Med. Research., Bost.,
  1906-6, xiv, 213-359.  Also: Philippine J.  Sc, Manila,
  1906, i, 239-347,  8 pi.—Cowley (L. M.)   Vacuna ex-
  perimental;  identidad entre la  viruela y la vacuna.
  Arch, de ginecop., Barcel.,  1902, xv,  525-529. — Gu-
  shtsha (A. A.)   K voprosu o vospriimchivosti krolika
  k yadu vaktsini i ospi.   [Susceptibility of the rabbit
  to vaccine and  small-pox poison. ]  Izvlest.  Imp.  Vo-.
  yenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1903, vii. 143-147.—Juhel-
  Benoy&Oupuy (E.)  Recherches expe>imentalessur
  la nature de la variole. Bull, et mem. Soc m6d. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1894,3. s.,xi, 87-94.—Magrath (G. B.) &Brlnck-
Small-pox (Experimental).
  erhotJr"(W. R.)  On experimental variola in the mon-
  key. J. Med. Research, Bost., 1904, xi, 230-246, 1 pi.—
  Poenaru (J.)  Sur la variole experimentale des pores.
  Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1910, lxxxvii, 144-148. — Boger
  (H.) & Betot (E.) Note sur la contractilite desmuscles
  dans la variole experimentale.  J. de physiol. et de path.
  gen., Par., 1901, iii, 777-782.—Boger (H.) & Weil (E.)
  Inoculabiiite1 de la variole humaine au lapin.  Compt.
  rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1900, ll.s.,ii, 942-945.----------.
  Deuxieme note sur la  variole experimentale du lapin.
  Ibid., 1901, 11.  s., iii, 736-738.-----------. Inoculation
  de la vaccine et de la variole au singe.  Ibid., 1902,11. s.,
  iv, 1277-1274.-----------Nouvelles recherches expe-
  rimentales sur la variole. Presse med.. Par., 1901, ii, 13.—
  Volpino (G.)  Der Kuhpockeninfektion eigentumliche
  bewegliche Korperchen im Epithel der Kaninchencornea.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1908, xlvi,
  Orig., 322-328.

Small-pox (Ildemorrhagic).
    Gouin  (P.)  * Contribution a l'etude de  la
  variole hemorrhagique  et des prodromes de  la
  variole.   8°.   Paris,  1896.
    ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1896.
    Penna  (J.)   Contribution al estudio de  la
  viruela hemorragica y  su  tratamiento por  la
  esencia de trementina.   8°.   Buenos Aires, 1885.
    Porcheron.  * Essai de traitement de la vari-
  ole hemorrhagique  par le serum gelatine.  8°.
  Paris,  1900.
    A maud (F.)  La variole hemorragique;  ses causes,
  sa nature, ses lesions viscerales.  Re v. de m6d., Par., 1899,
  xix, 169; 303.—Cole (W. G.)  Clinical  report of a fatal
  case of hemorrhagic smallpox.  Med. Sentinel, Portland,
  Oreg., 1901, ix, 74.—Belearde & Taconnet.  La vari-
  ole hemorrhagique.  Arch. gen. de med.. Par., 1904,  ii,
  1793-1804.—Ebersole (R. E.)  Variola hemorrhagica.
  Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1910, xxvi, 399-401.—Ferrari (A.)
  A Valeriana na  variola hemorrhagica.  Brazil-med.,
  Rio de Jan., 1901, xv, 334; 435.—Fleig (C.)  Le sang
  dans la variole hemorragique; essai de traitement de la
  variole hemorragique  par un serum antihemolytique.
  Bull. mens, de P Acad. d. sc. . . . de Montpellier, 1909, no.
  4,2-9.—Fraser (C.) Hsemorrhagic small-pox; a clinical
  note of 36 cases.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 590.—Giol del
  Valle (F.)  Algunas consideraciones  sobre la viruela
  hemorragica.  Riv. clin. de 1. hosp., Madrid, 1891, iii, 1-
  7.—Hayeni (G.) & Bensaude (R.)  Sur la non-re-
  tractilite du caillot et  l'absence de formation de serum
  sanguin dans la variole hemorragique primitive; meca-
  nisme des hemorragies.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1901,11. s., iii, 45-47.—lngelrans.  Variole hemorrha-
  gique.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. du nord, Lille, 1902,119-
  122.—James (W. C.)   Notes on a case of variola hsemor-
  rhagica. Lancet, Lond., 1902, i,  302.—Klein  (E.)  The
  micro-pathology of hsemorrhagic smallpox.  Rep. Med.
  Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1901-2, Lond., 1903, xxxi, 548-558, 4
  pi.—jLeiniohez. Un cas de rash hemorrhagique sur-
  venu au debut d'une  variole hemorrhagique.  J. d. sc.
  med. de Lille, 1896, i, 320-324.—Macintosh (D.)  Case
  of variola hsemorrhagiea maligna.  Maritime M. News,
  Halifax, 1907,  xix, 110.—Meirelles (Z.)  Da  variola
  hemorrhagica e o seu  tratamento. Gaz. clin., S. Paulo,
  1905, iii, 5-23.—Mendez Plasencia (J.)  Una varie-
  dad hemorragica de la viruela.  Rev. de med. y ciruj. de
  la Habana, 1897, ii, 154.—du Mont. Ein Fall von Vari-
  ola confluens hsemorrhagiea behandelt mit Hefe.  Aerztl.
  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl.,  1908, xiv,  11.—Murphy (S.)  &
  Klein (E.)  A doubtful case of hsemorrhagic smallpox.
  Tr. Epidemiol. Soc, Lond., 1901-2, n. s., xxi, 121-128.—
  Neureutter.   Smrt  krvotokem za prubehu neStovic.
  [Death from hemorrhage in the course of small-pox.]
  Casop. iek. cesk., v Praze, 1868, vii, 277-279.—Peaudeleu
  (L.) & Barraja (A.)  Le chlorure de  calcium dans les
  hemorragies de la variole.  Marseille med., 1903, xl, 170-
  182.----------. Le chlorure de calcium en injections
  hypodermiques dans  la  variole  hemorragique.   Ibid.,
  344— Kicketts (T. F.) & Frith (W. S.)  Recovery in
  hsemorrhagic smallpox.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, i, 286.—
  Bobinson (F.) Modification  of hsemorrhagic small-
  pox. Ibid., 29.—Seidl (C.)  Urn caso de variola hemor-
  rhagica sequido de cura.  Rev. med.-cirurg. do Brazil,
  Rio de  Jan., 1908, xvi, 245-249.—Spehl (E.)  Contribu-
  tion a l'etude de la variole hemorragique.  Ann. de med.,
  et chir. . . . de  Brux. (1891), 1892, iii, 77-90.  Also: J. de
  m6d., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux.,  1891, xcii, 713-726.—
  Timmermans. Observation d'un  cas  de  variole
  hemorrhagique traitee et guerie a l'H6pital de Molen-
  beek-Saint-Jean.  Presse med. beige,  Brux., 1904, lvi,
  357.— Troquart.  Variole hemorragique.  Mem. et bull.
  Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1896), 1897, 340. 
SMALL-POX.
30
SMALL-POX.
Soiall-pox (History and  statistics of).
    See, also, Small-pox  (Early writings relating
  to);  Small-pox  (History, etc., of), by  localities;
  Small-pox  (Preventive  inoculation  against);
  Small-pox and vaccination;  Vaccination (His-
  tory,  etc.,  of);  Vaccination (History,  etc., of),
  by localities; Varicella;  Varioloid.
    Bruckmann  (F. E.)   De  lapide gamaicu seu
  variolaceo.  4°.   ]\olffenbuttehe, 1734.
    Draut (J.  F.)   *Diss. med. historiam de  in-
  stitutione variolarum genuinarum sistens.  12°.
  Vindobome, 1829.
    Faliu (M.)  De l'age  et de l'origine de la va-
  riole dans le monde.  8°.  Paris,  1S82.
    George (H.)   Precis  de l'histoire  de la pe-
  tite verole, suivi d'un mode  de traitement con-
  stitutionnel et local qui rend cette maladie rela-
  tivement sans danger et  previent les difformites
  causees par 1'ulceration de la peau.  2. ed.   8°.
  Paris, 1853.
    Gruner (C. G.)   Fragmenta medicorum Ara-
  bum et Grgecorum de variolis.   Pts. i-vii.   4°.
  Jense, [1786-90].
    Want pt. iii.

    Harsch (O.)   *Analecta  ad variolarum his-
  toriam.  12°.   Berolini,  [1854].
    Hogler (J. P.)  Predigt iiber  die selbst ho-
  hern Orts aus anempfohlene  Kuh- oder Schutz-
  Blatterimpfung, und wohlthiitigen Einfluss der-
  selben auf die Gesundheit  und  Erhaltung des
  Menschen.   U>°.  Wien, [1803].
    Moore  (J.)    The history of the smallpox.
  8°.   London, 1815.
    Oidtmann  (H.)   Geschichte der Pocken, ein
  Culturkampf der Medicin. 8°.  Frankfurt a. M.,
  1881.
    Rosenfeld (Amalia).  *Die moderne  Ver-
  schiebung der Pocken-Sterblichkeit in das ar-
  beitsfiihige Lebensalter;  eine statistische Studie.
  [Bern.]   8°.   Genf, 1891.
    Ancient and modern small-pox. Vacc. Inq., Lond.,
  1*93, xvii, *5.—Archer (R. S.) Small-pox; an historical
  sketch. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1893, xiii, 120-134.—Bay-
  ard  (W.)  Observations concerning small-pox. Mari-
  time  M. News, Halifax, 1908, xx, 18-22.—Beck (T. R.)
  Smallpox, its history and the possibility of its extinction.
  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y. (1807-31) 1868, 53-66.—Benbrook (J.
  T.)  Twentieth  centurv smallpox.  Tr. Texas M. Ass.,
  Austin, 1901, 175-182.—Blackmon (J. A.)  Twentieth
  century smallpox.  Memphis M. Month., 1900, xx, 475-
  480.—Bougon.  La  variole au  vie siecle.  Province
  med., Lyon, 1902, xvi, 370.—Brown (S. H.)  Smallpox
  as considered by the aneient Arabian physician, Rhazes.
  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, l'JU4, xxiii, 71('>-719.  Also: Med.
  Bull., Phila., 1904, xxvi. 55-5't — Clarke (W. B.) Small-
  pox epidemics never increase the general mortality.  Med.
  Free  Press, Indianap., 1895-6, xiii, no. 6, 75-80.—Cuni-
  ston (C. G.) Svdenham, Locke and smallpox. Med.-
  Pharm. Critic,  N.  Y., 1910,  xiii, 96-102.—Debongnie.
  Variole, vaccine et variolo-vaccine au xixme siecle. Arch.
  med. beiges, Brux., 1900, 4. s., xv, 217-251.—Discussion
  sur la signification precise des mots variole et varioloide.
  Bull,  et m6m. Soc  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1871, vii, 209.—
  JEbbell (B.) La variole dans l'Ancien Testament et
  dans  le papyrus Ebers; contribution a  l'etude de l'his-
  toire  de la variole dans l'antiquite.  Nord  med.  Ark.,
  Stockholm, 1906, 3. F., vi, afd. 2, no. 11,1-5*.  Also, transl.:
  France med., Par., 1907, liv, 265-269.—JEdwardes (E. J.)
  Smallpox epidemics and smallpox mortality before and
  since vaccination came into use.  Brit. M. J., Lond  1902
  ii, 27-30, 1 pi— JEnsor (F.l   Smallpox; student life fifty
  years ago; a medley not a muddle. South African M.
  Rec, Cape Town, 1903, i, 125-127—Epidemic (The) of
  smallpox.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 293.—Fox (C. A.)
  The mortality from  smallpox in regard  to sex and age.
  Med. Times & Gaz.,  Lond., 1S71, i, 538.—Front (T.) The
  strange story of the right with the smallpox. In: The
  Doctor [Andrews], 8°, Hull & Lond., 1896, 153-166.—Gee
  (S.)  The conflict of medicine with the smallpox   St
  Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1895-6, iii, 161-166.—Gilbert (E.)
  Note historique sur 1'origine de la petite verole.  France
  med., Par., 1903,1,343.—Grttnder (L.)  HistorischeXoti-
  zen iiber Pocken und Blatternimpfung. Ztschr.d. deutsch
  Chir.-Ver.,  Magdeb.,  1852, v, 482-494.—Hagemann.
  Ueber Alter und Ursprung der Menschenblattern.  Ges.
Small-pox (History and statistics  of).
  Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Chir. u. Med. d. prakt. Lebens. Wiesb.,
  1*93,129-146.—History i The) of smallpox, compiled from
  various sources.  Clinic. Cincin., 1871, i, 229-232.—Keller
  (L. J.)  Statistics of smallpox.  Med. Exam.,  Chicago,
  1874, xv, 188-190.—K rebel (R.)  Geschichtliches uber
  Variola. Varidois und Varicella.  Med. Ztg. Russlands,
  St. Petersb., 1817, iv. 27-29.—K nil  (K)  Boerhaave over
  de pokjes,  uit de l.rieven nan Bassiind.  Geneesk. C<.u-
  rant, Am>t., 1901, lviii, 10~>-]ns.—JLe Beut (L. G..I  His-
  tory of smallpox.  Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1900, X.
  Orl., 1901,16-21.  Also: Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1900, xv,
  492-494.  Also: N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1*99-1900. xxii, 509-514 —
  ^Ieirelles(Z.)  Epidemiologic de la variole.  Bull. Soe.
  path,  exot., Par., 1910. iii. 98: "lti7.  Also, transl.: Tribuna
  med., Rio de Jan., 1910, xvi, 49: 83.—Moore (Sir J.) Why
  has small-pox declined in prevalence and fatality?  Dub-
  lin J. M. Sc, 1910, exxx, 106-128.—Morgan (E. L.)
  Ancient customs and treatment of variola in the Orient.
  N. Am. M. Rev., Kansas City, 1898-9, vi, 146-154.  Also, Re-
  print.— Newsholme (A.)  The epidemiology of small-
  pox in the  nineteenth century.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902,
  ii, 17-26.—Palmer (J. F.)  A few further notes on mod-
  ern epidemics; smallpox. Med.  Mag., Lond., 1904, xiii,
  752-760.—Fearson (K.)  On the distribution of severity
  of attack in cases of smallpox. Biometrika, Cambridge,
  1905^6, iv,  505-510.—Prunier.  Le roman d'une  vie:
  Valentin Jamerai  Duval.  Chron. med.,  Par.,  1908, xv,
  65-74, [port, in  text].—B. (A.)  Le prince de Kaunitz
  et la  variole.   Ibid., 1907, xiv, 49-53. — Sandwilh
    F. M.)   Smallpox  and its early historv.  Clin. J.,
    ond., 1910, xxxvi, 294-302.—Smallpox before Syden-
  ham.   [Edit.]  St. Barth. Hosp. J.,  Lond., 1900-1901, viii,
  181-1*4.—Smallpox statistics.  Metrop.  Asyl. Bd. Rep.
  1887-92, Lund., l*ss-93,passim.—Strieker (W.)  Pocken-
  poesie.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1861, xx, 394-399.
  Also. Reprint.—Tyson (J.)  Historical note on smallpox.
  Phila. M.J.,1901. viii. 901.—Urban (M.)  ZurGeschichte
  der Pocken. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1903, xxviii, 520.—
  Vivian! (D.)  Memoria sopra alcuni erronei resultati
  dedutti nel calcolare le rispettive mortalita del vaiuolo
  naturale, e  del vajuolo innestato.  Mem. d. Soc. med. di
  emulaz. di Genova, 1803, ii, pt. 1,113-121.—Vrijheid (J.
  A.) lets uit de historie der  pokken.  Med. Weekbl.,
  Amst., 1896-7, iii, 63-65.—Willan (R.)  An inquiry into
  the antiquity of  the smallpox, measles, and scarlet fever.
  In his: Misc. Works, 8°, Lond., 1821, 1-115.—Woods (J.
  T.) Historical sketch of smallpox.  Am. M. Compend.,
  Toledo, 1903, xix, 64-57.

Small-pox  (History and statistics  of),

  by localities.
    See, also, Small-pox (Hospitals for).

      AFRICA.
    See,  also, in  this  list,   Algeria;  Anjouan;
  Bloemfontein;  Cameroons;  Egypt; Loang-o;
  Madagascar; Maritzburg;  Soudan;  Tunis;
  Zululand.
     Charvin (L.)  *De la variole chez les musul-
  mans de  l'Afrique du Nord.   [Lyons.]   8°.
  Saint-Etienne, 1902.
    11 ouillon. Variole et vaccine en Af rique occidentale
  francaise pour l'ann6e 1903.  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. co-
  lon., Par., 1905,  viii, 546-568.—Schoen (E.)  Die Blat-
  tern in Afrika und die Schutzpockenimpfung  daselbst.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena, 1896, xx, 641-
  653.  [Discussion], Verlandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte 1896, Leipz., 1897, Ixviii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  587-689.

      AIDONE.
    Banlaldi ( A.)  Relazione sui casi di vaiuolo av-
  venuti in Aidone nell' anno 1904 e relativi provvedi-
  menti  profilattici.  Salute pubb.,  Perugia,  1905, xviii,
  168-172.

      ALABAMA.
    See, also, in this list, Alabama City.
    Henderson (S. C.)   Small-pox as observed in Ala-
  bama in recent years. Mobile M. & S. J., 1906, ix, 19-23.—
  Wilder (W. H.)   Report of the epidemic of smallpox
  in Jefferson County in 1897 and 1898. Alabama M. & S.
  Age, Birmingh., 1898-9, xi,  273-280.  Also: Virginia  M.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1899-1900, iv, 115-119. Also: Tr.
  M. Ass. Alabama,  Montgomery, 1899, 288-299.—Wood-
  son  (R. S.)  The epidemic of small-pox  in Walker
  County, Alabama.   Georgia J. M. & S., Savannah, 189*, ii,
  294-297.

      ALABAMA CITY.
    Camp (E. T.)  History of an outbreak of small-pox at
  Alabama City.   Alabama M. J., Birmingham, 1899-1900,
  xii, 422-428. Also: Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery.
  1900, 480-490. 
SMALL-POX.                                31                               SMALL-POX.
Small-pox  (History and statistics of),

  by localities.

      ALASKA.
    See, also, in this list, Juneau.
    Wilbur  (B.  K.)  Small-pox and  vaccination in
  Alaska.  Hahneman. Month., Phila.,  1902, xxxvii,  103-
  108. Also, Reprint.

      ALBANY.
    Curtis (F. C.) & Shaw (H. L. K.)  A smallpox epi-
  demic in an orphanage.  Albany M. Ann., 1901, xxii, 665-
  668. Also: Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1902, 471-474.

      ALGERIA.
    See, also, in this list, Algiers; Batna; Bechan;
  El Golea.
    Hervieux.  Influence des mouches et moucherons
  sur la propagation de la variole en Algerie.  Bull. Acad.
  de med., Par., 1900, 3. s., xliii, 610-612.

      ALGIERS.
    Crespin.  La variole a Alger: relation de l'epidemie
  de variole de 1904-5, observee a l'Ambulance d'El-Kettar.
  Arch.  gen. de med.,, Par., 1906, i, 449-463.—Oardon (V.)
  Sur l'epidemie de variole observee a Alger du 1" juin 1908
  au 1"  juin 1909.  Bull. med. de PAlgerie, Alger, 1909, xx,
  468- 515.—Tranchant (L.)  La variole et la diphterie
  dans le cercle de Tebessa de 1903 a 1907. Arch, de med.
  et pharm. mil.. Par., 1908, lii, 1-11.

      ALLENBERG.
    Bichter. Die Pockenepidemie in  der Provinzial-
  Heil-  und Pflegeanstalt Allenberg. Allg. Ztschr. f. Psy-
  chiat. [etc.], Berl., 1910, lxvii, 395^413.

      ALSACE-LORRAINE.
    See, also, in  this list,  Hagenau; Metz; Mul-
  hausen; Strassburg.
    Papelier (J.-M.-P.-R.)  *La variole  en  Lo-
  raine; son histoire, son traitement.   8°.    Nancy,
  1899.
    Goldsehmidt (D.)  La variole en  Alsace-Lorraine.
  Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1907, xxix, 508-514.

      ALTENBURG.
    Becker-Laurich (C.)  Beobachtungen uber
  die Blatterepidemie  im  Sommer 1871.   8°.
  AUtnburg,  1871.

      AMIENS.
    JLeger.  Rapport sur l'etat de la petite verole et de la
  vaccine dans le departement en 1879  et 1880.  Soc. m6d.
  d'Amiens.   Bull. (1880-81), 1*82, xx-xxi, 282; 290.

      ANAGNI.
    Ravicini. Contributo alia epidemiologia del  va-
  juolo.  Corriere san., Milano, 1903, xiv, 46-49.

      ANJOUAN.
    Amigues.  Variole et vaccine a Anjouan  pendant
  les annees 1901-1902. Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par.,
  1903, vi, 490-497.

      ARKANSAS.
    Gibson.  Report of smallpox in Arkansas.  Pub.
  Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1905, xx, 163.

      ARZANO.
    Geaniero (G.)  L' epidemia di vaiulo in Ar-
  zano  durante 1' anno 1901.  Relazione statistico-
  sanitaria.   8°.   Napoli, 1903.

      ARZBERG.
    Reich (G. C.)  *Diss. sistens brevem epide-
  mise variolosa Arzbergensis anni  1791 delinea-
  tionem.   16°.  Erlangse, 1793.

      ASIA.
    See, also, in this list, Brunei; China; Indo-
  China; Japan; Jerusalem;  Thibet.
    morgan (E.  L.) Ancient customs and  treatmentof
  variola in the Orient.  X. Am. M. Rev., Kansas City,
  1898-9, vi, 146-154.—Ortli  (J.)  Bemerkungen iiber das
  Alter  der  Pocken - Kenntniss  in Indien  und China.
  Janus, Amst., 1900, v, 391; 452.

      AUSTRALIA.
    See, also, in this list,  New  South  "Wales;
  Perth.
    Outbreak of small-pox [in Australia].   Lancet,
  Lond., 1901,  ii, 263.
Small-pox (History and  statistics of),

  by localities.

      AUSTRO-HUNGARY.
    See, also, in this list, Bohemia; Brody; Bud-
  apest; Pressburg; Trieste;  Vienna.
    Kortfsi  ( J.)  Die  Pockenstatistik der Oesterreichi-
  schon Staatsbahngesellschaft; ein Beitrag zur Kritik der
  Vaccinationsstatistik.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f.off. Gsndhts-
  pflg., Brnschwg., 1896, xxviii, 431-454.

      AVIGNON.
    Masse  ( E. )   *Une  epid^mie de  variole  a
  Avignon   (decembre  1902-juin 1903).   8°.
  Mont pell ier, 1903.

      BALTIMORE.
    Buhrah (J.) Some small-pox statistics. J. Alumn.
  Ass. Coll. Phys. & Surg., Bait., 1899-1900, ii, 3-6.

      BANGKOK.
    Nightingale (P. A.)  Small-pox and vaccination in
  Bangkok.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1902, v, 134.

      BASEL.
    jLotz ( T. )  Erfahrungen iiber Variola.  Cor.-Bl.  f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1894, xxiv, 617; 666, 1 diag.

      BATNA.
    Cruncher.   Vaccine et variole dans  l'arrondisse
  ment  de Batna  1895-1900.  Gaz. d.  mal. infant,  [etc.]
  Par., 1901, iii, 73-76.

      BAVARIA.
    See, also, in this list, Arzberg;  Erlangen.
    Bernhuber (F. H.)  Die Blatternseuche im
  Pfarrbezirke Eschelkam; die Entstehungsweise
  derselben, und ihr Verlauf, nebst einigen hier-
  ausgezogenen iiber die  Ursache ihrer  Entste-
  hung und in Bezugauf die Schutzpockenimpfung
  beachtenswerthen  Resultaten.    8°.    Passau,
  1829.
    Bolun  (F.)  Die Pockensterblichkeit in Bayern in
  den Jahren 1857-8 —1892; eine statistisch-hygienische
  Studie.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1895, xiii, 866;  887.

       B&CHAN.
    Tartavez.  Variole et variolisation a Bechan (ex-
  treme sud Oranais). Caducee, Par., 1904, iv, 134.

       BELFAST.
    Robb (A. G.) The recent outbreak of small-pox in
  the city of Belfast.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s.,
  lxxix, 612-614.

       BELGIUM.
    See, also, in this list, Brussels;  Liege;  Ypres.
    JLaruelle (L.)  L'epidemie de variole en 1903.  Mou-
  vement hvg., Brux., 1904, xx, 413-421.  Also: Presse med.
  beige, Brux., 1905, lvii, 29-35.

       BELLOJARDIM.
    Peixoto (A.)  Relatorio . . . para debellar a variola
  na villa de Bello Jardim.  J. de med. d. Pernambuco,
  1908,iv, 17-21.

       BERLIN.
    Vagedes.  Mittheilung iiber eine Pockenepidemie
  in Berlin.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl.,
  1896, xxii, 37-41.

       BERNE.
    ©st (W.)  Die Blatternepidemie  In Bern vom Jahr
  1894.  Mitth. a. Klin. u. med. Inst. d.  Schweiz,  Basel u.
  Leipz., 1894, 2. R., 249-288, 1 tab.,  3 diag.

       BERMONDSEY.
     Mann (T. D.) The behaviour of smallpox in Ber-
  mondsey.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 1283.

       BIRMINGHAM.
    End (The) of the small-pox epidemic in Birmingham.
  Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 732.—Hill (A.)  The small-pox
  experience of Birmingham 1893-95.   Pub. Health, Lond.,
  1895-6, viii, 413.—Vaccination and small-pox in 1894.
  XVII. Birmingham. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 1391.

       BLANES.
    Balvey y Bag (M.)  Una pequefia epidemia de vi-
  ruela  en Blanes.  Rev. med. rural, Blanes (Gerona), 1896,
  i, 3-9,1 plan.

       BLOEMFONTEIN.
    Scott (W. R.) The small-pox epidemic at Bloemfon-
  tein.  South African M. J., Cape Town, 1895-6,  iii, 168. 
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (History and statistics  of),

  by localities.

      BOCHUM.
    Springfeld.  Die Pockenepidemie in  Bochum im
  Jahre 1904".  Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1904, xiii, 251-284, 1 tab

      BOHEMIA.
    See,  also,  in  this list, Gitchin;  Hronow;
  Kulm; Prague.
    Blatternepidemie (Die) in Warnsdorf in Bohmen
  in den Jahren 1892-1894.  Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien, 1895,
  vii, 69-74— Podhajsky (V.) Nestovice zakony se f idi.
  [The small-pox regulations with  the authorities.] Casop.
  Kk. desk., v Praze, i879, xviii. 25.—St'astny (J.)  Epide-
  mie nestovidni.  {Epidemic small-pox.\  Ibid., 1868, vii,
  374. -----.  RozSireni nestovic epidemicke.   [Examina-
  tion of epidemic small-pox.]  Ibid., 1883, xxii, 1; 17.

      BOLOGNA.
    Boselll (A.)  Intorno  ad alcuni casi di vaiuolo re-
  centemente verificatisi  a Bologna.   X.  raccoglitore
  med., Imola, 1902, i, 200-208.
       BORDEAUX.
    Mercier  (J.-A.)   * Considerations  sur la va-
  riole et la vaccine a Bordeaux pendant ces vingt
  dernieres annees,  1882-1902.  8°.   Bordeaux,
  1903.
     Rapuc  (E.-M.-J.)   * Considerations sur  les
  manifestations epidemiques de la variole et sur
  le  fonotionnement du service municipal  de la
  vaccine a Bordeaux.   4°.  Bordeaux,  1892.
    A.  La variole et la vaccine a Bordeaux pendant ces
  vingt dernieres annees. Bull, med., Par.,  1904, xviii,
  297.—A mozan (X.) Le service des varioleux a l'hopi-
  tal d'isolement de Pellegrin en 1888. M6ra. et bull. Soc.
  de m6d. et chir. de Bordeaux, 1889, 80-93.—Cassaet (E.)
  Le reveil de la variole  a Bordeaux.  Gaz.  hebd. d. sc.
  med.  de Bordeaux, 1903, xxiv, 319.—Davezac.  L'epi-
  demie de variole de 1903. Ibid.,  1904, xxv, 103.—La yet.
  Communication sur la  morbidite et la mortalite  par
  variole a Bordeaux pendant 1'annee 1892 dans leurs rap-
  ports avec l'etat individuel de vaccination et revaccina-
  tion ant6rieures.  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'hyg. pub. de Bor-
  deaux, 1893, 74-84.—Morbidite (De la) et de la morta-
  lite par variole a Bordeaux pendant l'ann6e 1892 dans
  leurs  rapports avec l'etat individuel de vaccination ou
  revaccination anterieures.  Gaz. hebd. d.  sc. med. de
  Bordeaux,  1893, xiv, 470-474.—Pons.  Variole a l'asile
  des alienees.  Mem. et bull. Soc.  de med. et chir. de Bor-
  deaux (1891), 1892, 419-422.

       BOSTON.
     Groton.  Board of  Health.   Warning.   On
  account of the existence of small-pox  in the city
  of Boston and in several towns of the  State.
  Nov. 4, 1901.   broadside.   Ayer,  1901.

       BOYADJIKEUY.
    Politis. Communication sur quelques cas de variole
  aBoyadjikeuy.  Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1894-5,
  xxxvii, 243-245.
       BREISACH.
    JElirliardt.  Ueber die Blattern-Epidemie im Amts-
  bezirke  Breisach im Jahr 1848 und 1849.  Ver. deutsche
  Ztschr. f. d. Staats-Arznk.,  Freiburg i.Br., 1850, n. F.. viii,
  15-22.

       BRESCIA.
     [Boschetti (A.)]  Relazione sulla epidemia
  vajuola apparsa in Brescia nel  1880.  roy. 8°.
  [Brescia,  1880, vel subseq.]

       BRESLAU.
    von  Past vu.  Beitriige zur Pocken-Statistik
  nach den Erfahrungen aus der Pocken-Epidemie
  1871-2 in Breslau.  8°.   Breslau, 1873.

       BRIGHOUSE.
    Young (M.)  Clinical observations on 150 cases of
  small-pox  and 215 cases of vaccination.   Med. Mag.,
  Lond., 1898, vii, 115; 388.

       BRODY.
    Kavalir  (K.)  Zkusenosti za nynSjsiho panovani
  epidemickych nestovic  [Investigation of prevalent epi-
  demic of small-pox.]  Casop. Iek. cesk., v Praze, 1873. xii,
  284; 296.

       BROOKLYN.
    Jewett (F. A.)  Smallpox in  Brooklyn.  Brooklyn
  M. J., 1894, viii, 290-292.
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (History and statistics of),

  by localities.

      BRUCHHAUSEN.
    Seller (O.)  Bemerkungen  iiber den Ausbruch der
  natiirlichen Pocken. im Friihjahre 1823 in Bruchhausen,
  und iiber die getroffenen Maassregeln zur Verhiitung der
  weiteren Verbreitung derselben.  J. d. pract. Heilk.,
  Berl., 1826, lxiii, 5. St., 55-67.
      BRUNEI.
    Sheppard (W. S.)  A note on an epidemic of small-
  pox in Brunei in 1904.  J. Malaya Br. Brit. M. Ass., Singa-
  pore, 1905, n. s., no. 2, 53.
      BRUNSWICK.
    Hildebrandt  (G.  F.)   Bemerkungen und
  Beobachtungen iiber die Pocken in der Epide-
  mie des Jahrs 1787.  8°.   Braunschweig, 1788.

      BRUSSELS.
    Desliee (E.)  La fin de l'epidemie de variole de 1891;
  4avrilaul5novembre.  H6p. St.-Jean. Obs. med., Brux.,
  1892, 1-5.
      BUDAPEST.
    Corn a z (E.)  La variole et les vaccinations
  a Budapest.   12°.   Neuchdtel, 1896.
    Repr.from: Bull. Socd. sc. nat.de Neuchatel, 1896, xxiv.

      BUENOS AIRES.
    Coni. La  actual epidemia de viruela.  Rev. med.-
  quir., Buenos Aires, 1880-81, xvii, 66-59. -----. La virue-
  la en la capital de la Republica.  An. de hig. pub., Bue-
  nos Aires, 1892, i, 194-197, 1 ch.—Velasquez (J.) Datos
  sobre la mortalidad por viruela en esta capital en 1901.
  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1902, ix, 364-368.

      BUFFALO.
    Greene (W. D.)  The present outbreak of smallpox
  in Buffalo.  Buffalo M.  J., 1901-2, n. s., xii, 492-495.—
  Wasdin (E.) Smallpox in Buffalo, N.Y.  Pub. Health
  Rep. U.  S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,  Wash.,  1901,  xvi,  2840.—
  Wheeler (D. E.) Fourteen cases of smallpox from the
  Buffalo epidemic of 1901-1902.  N. York M. J., 1903, lxxvii,
  183-191.

      CAGLIARI.
    Sanfellce (F.) & JTlalato (V. E.)  Epidemiologische
  Studien  fiber die Pocken.  Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1903,
  xiii, 1-11.

      CALCUTTA.
    Smallpox in Calcutta.  Med. Reporter, Calcutta,
  1895, vi,  114; 148; 188.—Vaughan (J. C.)  On the inci-
  dence of small-pox in Calcutta.  Indian M. Gaz., Cal-
  cutta, 1907, xiii, 241-250, 1 map.

      CALIFORNIA.
    See,   also,  in this list, Los Angeles;  Teha-
  chachi.
    Crosby  (D.)  The recent  epidemic of smallpox in
  California.  Am. Med.,  Phila., 1903, vi, 993-995.  Also:
  Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1904, ii, 110-113.—Wood-
  bridge (B.)  The recents mallpox epidemic in Modoc
  County.  Occidental M. Times, Sacramento, 1894, viii,
  493-495.

      CAMEROONS.
    Plehn (A.)  Beobachtungen fiber Pocken und eine
  blatternahnliche Seuche in Kamerun.  Arch. f. Schiffs-
  u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1902, vi, 344-353, 1 pi.

      CANADA.
    See,  also,  in this list,  Kingston; Nanaimo;
  Nova Scotia; Ontario; Quebec; Saint John.
    Bryans (W. F.)  The outbreak of small-pox in Cam-
  den Township,  Kent County.  Canad.  Pract.  & Rev.,
  Toronto, 1899, xxv, 83.

      CARDIFF.
    Sheen (A.)  On an outbreak of small-pox at the
  workhouse, Cardiff.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, l, 836-837.

      CEBU.
    Stanstield (H. A.)  Smallpox in Cebu [P. I.]. Pub.
  Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi, 988.

      CHARENTON.
    Larroque (B.)  Relation de deux petites 6pidemies
  de variole observees chez des alienes.  Bull. Soc. de m6d.
  de Par. (1886), 1887, xxi, 147-156.

      CHARLESTON.
    De Saussure (H. W.), White (O. H.) & Chisolm
  (J. J.)  Report on the introduction of small pox in the
  city of Charleston, South Carolina, in 1852-3.  Proc. South
  Car. M. Ass., Charleston, 1854, 36-43. 
SMALL-POX.
33
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (History and  statistics of),

  by localities.

      CHICAGO.
    Beynolds (A. R.)  Remarks on the epidemic of
  small-pox  in  Chicago. Ann. Hyg., Phila., 1894, ix 507-
  513.—Tinen  (E. H.)  Report of small-pox in Cook
  County Hospital.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1894, vii, 42-46.

      CHINA.
    Parker (E. H.)  Small-pox and inoculation in China.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 88-90.
      CHRISTIANIA.
    Sehou (P.)  Koppe-epidemien i Kristiania.   [Small-
  pox epidemics in Christiania.J  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lae-
  gefor., Kristiania, 1908, xxviii, 691.—Ustvedt.   Koppe-
  epidemien i Kristiania vaaren 1898.  [Small-pox epidemic
  in Christiania in the year 1898.]  Forh. Norske med. Selsk.
  i Kristiania, 1898, 94-109.

      CIENFUEGOS.
     Perna Salomo  (L.)   Desplantacion  prema-
  tura y espontanea del cordon umbilical.  Obser-
  vaciones sobre la  epidemia de viruelas  que
  sufrio la poblacion de Cienfuegos  durante  los
  anos de 1887 a 1888.  8°.  Habana, 1892.

       CINCINNATI.
    Bonar  (J. I.)  Small-pox  in  Cincinnati.   Cincin.
  Lancet-Clinic, 1895, n. s., xxxv, 459-465.—Bavy (R. B.)
  The extent to which the present outbreak of small-pox
  may reach. Tr. Obst. Soc. Cincin., 1879-85, ii, 152-162.

       CLEVELAND.
    Friedrich (M.)  Smallpox of the present epidemic.
  Cleveland J.  M., 1900, v, 551-562. -----. How  we rid
  Cleveland of smallpox. Ibid., 1902, i, 77-89.—Howard
   (W. T.) & Perkins (R. G.) [etal.].  Results of studies
  of variola in Cleveland, O.  Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep.,
  Columbus, O., 1905, xxx, 304-309.

       CLEVES.
     Stanton (B.) Report of an investigation of small-
  pox at Cleves.  Rep. Bd. Health Ohio, Columbus, 1899,
  xiv, 77.
       COHOES.
    Arehibold (J.)  [Reminiscences of a protracted out-
  break of smallpox in the city of Cohoes.]  Albany  M.
  Ann., 1903, xxiv, 635-641.

       COIMBRA.
     de Jlattos (D.)  Epidemia de variola em Coimbra.
   Movimento med., Coimbra,  1905-6, v, 117-120.—Sobral
  Cid.  A epidemia de variola em Coimbra. Ibid., 129;
  161.
       COLORADO.
     See, also,  North Park.
    UI'Dowell (U. D.) The present epidemic of small-
  pox throughout Colorado.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver,
  1901, 272-281.
       COLUMBIA, Pennsylvania.
    Craig (A.  R.)  A review of an outbreak of smallpox.
  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1902-3, vi, 132-137.

       COLUMBUS.
    Platter (H. M.)  The recent epidemic of smallpox in
  Columbus.  Columbus M. J., 1900, xxix, 482-485.  [Dis-
  cussion], 495-497.

      CUBA.
     See, also,  in this list,  Cienfuegos; Havana;
  Holguin.
    Woodson (R. S.)  Small-pox in Cuba; the epidemic
  in  the Holguin and Gibara districts of Cuba, including
  a brief report of  the sanitary condition of the troops in
  the department.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1898, xxxi,
  1466-146°.  -----. The epidemic of small-pox in Cuba.
  Ibid., 1899, xxxii, 409.

      DAGESTAN (Territory).
    fcuyeflf" (M.)  Po povodu ospennikh epidemiy i os-
  poprivivanii v Andiyskom okrugle Dagestanskol oblasti.
  [Small-pox epidemics and vaccination in Dagestan terri-
  tory.]   Vestnik obsh. hig. sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1891, ix, pt. 2, 47-66.

      DARENTH.
    Harston  (A.) & Harston (C.)  A  memoran-
  dum  on the Tent Hospital at Gore Farm, Da-
  renth,  Kent, for  convalescent  small-pox  pa-
  tients,   fol.   [London, 1884.]

      DENMARK.
    Bartholinus (T.)  *De  variolis  hujus anni
  epidemiis.   4°.  Hafniie, 1656.

        VOL xvi,  2d  series---3
Small-pox (History and statistics  of),

  by localities.

      DERBYSHIRE.
    Small-pox in Derbyshire in 1893.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1896, i, 306.

      DETROIT.
    jLyster (H.  F.) A communication relative to small-
  pox in the city of Detroit, and resolutions relative to the
  prevention of small-pox by vaccination  and  revaccina-
  tion.  Rep. Bd. Health Mich. 1877, Lansing, 1878,105-109.

      DISTRICT OF  COLUMBIA.
    Eliot (L.)  The recent outbreak of small pox in the
  District  of Columbia.  Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1900-1901,
  x, 543-550.  Also: Tr.  M. Soc. Dist. Columb., Wash., 1901.
  183-191.  -----.  Smallpox as I have seen it in the District
  of Columbia.  Wash.  M. Ann., 1909, viii, 91-103.

      DUBLIN.
    Grimshaw (T.  W.)  Report on the small-pox epi-
  demic, 1871-3, as observed in Cork-Street Fever Hospital.
  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1873, iv, 14-26.  Also, Reprint.

      DUNKIRK.
    Terquem  (H.)  La  variole a Dunkerque en 1907
  (comment on jugule une epidemie).  Hygiene g6n. et
  appliq.,  Par., 1907, ii,  321-333.

      EDGEWATER.
    Barnes (J. F.) Report on an outbreak of small-pox
  at Edgewater.  Rep.  Bd.  Health N. Y.  1893-4, Albany,
  1895, xv, 377-381.

      EDINBURGH.
    Sloan (A. T.) Small-pox. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.,
  1893-4, n. s., xiii, 12, 2 pi., 1 ch.

      EGYPT.
     See, also, in this list, Port Said.
     JEostein (W.)  Bemerkungen fiber den angeblichen
  Ursprung  der Variola im Niltal.  Janus, Harlem,  1907,
  xii, 680-685.

      ELBERTON.
     Hobdy (W. C.)  Smallpox at  Elberton,  Ga.   Pub.
  Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi, 2962.

       EL-GOLEA.
     Perrin.  Une Epidemie de variole a El-Golea en 1906.
  Bull. med. de i'Algerie, Alger, 1907, xviii, 529-540.

       ENGLAND.
     See, also, in this  list, Bermondsey; Birming-
  ham;  Brighouse;   Darenth;    Derbyshire;
  Essex; Gloucester;  Hastings; Hull; Leeds;
   Leicester;  Liverpool;  London;  Manches-
  ter;  Middlesbrough;  Midsomer  Norton;
   Northampton; Nottingham; Or sett; Union;
  Warrington.
     Thery (L.)   *Statistique de la  mortality par
  variole en  Angleterre de 1771 a 1892; bienfaits
  de la vaccine;  les  ligues antivaccinatrices.   4°.
  Paris, 1894.
     -----.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1894.
     Davies (D. S.) Small-pox in Bristol and neighbor-
  hood  (1908-9).  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1909, xxvii, 97-107.—
  Dingle (C. V.)  A short account of the Middlesbrough
  small-pox epidemic,  1897-98.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 1104-
  1106—Foss (R. W.)   A localized outbreak of small-pox.
  Annual  rep.  trans. S.  Durham*Cleveland M. Soc, Stock-
  ton on-Tees, 1873-4, i, 14-16.—tiubb (A.) La variole en
  Angleterre depuis un demi-siecle et les enseignements
  qu'on peut en tirer au point de vue de l'influence de la
  vaccine sur la contagion et lagravitedc cette maladie.
  Semaine med.,  Par., 1902, xxii, 41-43— Momigliano
  (E.)  II vaiuolo in Inghilterra e 1'opera nel'asta degli an-
  tivaccinisti.  Riv. d'ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1902, xiii,
  297-304.  Also:  Salute pubb., Perugia, 1902,  xv, 105-109.—
  Itlonod (H.)  La variole en Angleterre.  Bull. Soc. de
  med.  pub., Par., 1893, xvi, 127-131.  Also: Rev. d'hyg.,
  Par  1893, xv, 452-456. Also: Rec. d. trav. comite consult.
  d'hyg. pub. de France 1893,  Melun, 1894, xxiii, 44-48.—
  Pleiffer (E.)   Was lehren die Pockenepidemien der
  letzten 10 Jahre in  England und  das  neue englische
  Impfgesetz?  Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen,
  Weimar, 1898,  xxvii, 350-362.—Bobertson (W.)  Les-
  sons from an outbreak of smallpox.  Pub. Health, Lond.,
  1908-9, xxii,  131-135.

      ERLANGEN.
     Widder (H.)   *Erfahrungen aus einer  Va-
  rioloisepidemie.   [Erlangen.]  8°.   Niirnberg,

  K0G. 
SMALL-POX.                                34                                SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (History and- statistics of),

  by local if ics.

       ESSEX.
    Bryce (P. H.)  The smallpox outbreak in Essex.
  Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1900, vii, 101.—Small-pox
  (The) epidemic in Orsett Union, Essex, 1901-2.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1903, i, 618.

       EUROPE.
    See, also, in this list,  Austro-Hungary; Bel-
  gium;  Boyadjikeuy;  Christiania;  Coim-
  bra; Denmark;  France;  Germany;  Great
  Britain; Hague (The); Italy;  Levant; Lis-
  bon; Palma; Riviera;  Rotterdam; Russia;
  Sweden;  Switzerland;  Woodsend.
    Anelli ( F.)  Sull' epidemia vaiuoloaa del 1871-72.
  Ann. univ. di med., Milano, 1872, ccxxi, 449-493.—t'o I in
  (L.)  Marche generate de l'epidemie de variole de 1*09-
  1872.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1873, 2. s.,x, 399; 401.

       FARIBAULT, Minnesota.
    Huxley (F. R.)  Small-pox in an institution.  J.Psy-
  cho-asthenics, Faribault, Minn., 1904-6, ix, 190-194.

       FINISTERE.
    Legend re (L.)  Apropos de l'epidemie actuelle de
  variole; mesures prophylactiques pour empecher cette
  epidemie; du choix des vacciniferes.  Rev. m6d. de  Nor-
  mandie, Rouen, 1907, viii, 109.

       FLORIDA.
    See,  also, in this list,  Jacksonville; Saint
  Augustine.
    Colson  (J. H.)  Smallpox as it occurred in Waldo.
  Tr. Florida M. Ass., Jacksonville, 1899,136-140.

       FRANCE.
    See,  also, in this list,  Amiens ; - Avignon;
  Bordeaux; Charenton; Dunkirk; Finistere;
  Gujan;  Laon;  Lille;  Limoges;  Lixieres;
  Lyons;  Mareville;   Marseilles;   Mayotte;
  Nancy; Nantes; Nice; Pellegrin;  Rennes;
  Rheirns;  Rouen; Saint Leonard;  Toulon;
  Toulouse; Villeurbanne.
    Antony. Variole et vaccine dans les colonies et dans
  la mutropolc.  Bull, med., Par., 1901, xv, 81-87.—Coste
  (M.)  1'ne petite epidemie de variole  a poussees inter-
  mittentes; contribution a  l'etude  des rievres 6ruptives
  dites a rechtitcs et a recidives. Rev. de med., Par.,  1896,
  xvi, 945-978.—Oestree. La fin de  l'epidemie de variole
  de 1891 (4 avril au  15 novembre).  J.  de med., chir. et
  Pharmacol., Brux.,  1892,  xciv,  313-318.—Fiessinger
  (C.)  Quelques considerations sur une epidemie de vari-
  ole.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1898, xii, 514-517.

       FRANKFORT ON  THE MAIN.
    Grandhomme.  Eine Pockenepidemie  des Jahres
  1893 zu Frankfurt a.  M. und Umgebung.  Vrtljschr. f. ge-
  richtl. Med., Berl., 1894, 3. F., vii, 365-375. -----. Pocken-
  epidemie in Frankfurt a. M.  Ztschr. f.  Med.-Beamte,
  Berl., 1901, xiv, 113-126.—Kautmann  (M.)  Bericht
  iiber die im Sommer 1900 beobachtete Blatternepidemie.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 173^-1737.

       FRANKLIN.
    Hussey (C. B.)  Small-pox, with report of cases  in
  Franklin, Mass. Vermont M. Month.,  Burlington,  1902,
  viii, 104.

       GA.FLE.
    Bjerner (E.) Smittkopporna  i Giifle, juli och au-
  gu-ti 1904.  [Small-pox in Gafle in July and August, 1904.]
  Allm. sven. Lakartidn., Stockholm, 1904, i, 808-812.

       GALVESTON.
    Yeager & Infills. Brief history of smallpox epi-
  dcmic.Uiilvc-ton, 1S99; under care of W.C. Fisher, health
  otliccr.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1899, xxxi, 161-164.

       GENEVA.
    4'riMiani (II.) it Wartmann (C.-L.) Notes sur une
  epidemie dc variole observee  a  Geneve  en  1909.  Rev.
  med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1910, xxx, 41-48.—JDu-
  1'our i U )   Notes cliniques sur une epidemie de variole
  a Geneve, mai-juin 1909. Ibid., 249-261.

       GENOA.
    Kevello (R.) Note statistiche e cliniche sulla re-
  centc epidemia di vaioulo.  Pammatone,  Genova,  1902,
  vi, 157-1S5.—Bisso  (G.) L' ultima epidemia di vaiuolo
  in Genova.  Igiene mod., Genova,  1908, i. 191-209, 1 ch.-
  1909, ii, 138-146.—Ruata (C.)  L'epidemia di vaiuolo a
  Genova, degli anni  1901-2. Salute  pubb., Perugia,  1908,
  xxi, 319-327,
Small-pox (History and  statistics  of),

  by localities.

      GEORGIA,  Caucasus.
    Sakliokiii.  Le culte de la petite verole en Georgie;
  une page de medecine populaire.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
  d'anthrop. de far., 1903, 5. s., iv, 262-264.

      GEORGIA,  United Stairs of America.
    Harri* (H. F.)  Smallpox, with especial reference to
  the extraordinarilv  mild character of the disease now
  prevailing in Georgia.  Tr. M. Ass. Georgia. Atlanta, 1904,
  312-325.— Uelnlosh ( W. P.)  Smallpox in  Houston
  County, Ga.  Pub. Health Rep. U.  S. Mar. Hosp.  Serv.,
  Wash., 1900, xv, 3027-3029. -----.  Report of investigation
  of smallpox in Pickens County, Ga.   Ibid., 1901, xvi, 1915.
  -----. Smallpox in Gilmer County, Ga. Ibid., 2840.

      GERMANY.
    See,  also, in this  list, Alsace-Lorraine;  Ba-
  varia; Breisach; Brunswick; Leipzig; Prus-
  sia; Saxony; Silesia.
    Buxbaum  ( A.  )    *De  variolis,  hactenus in
  patria grassatis.   sm. 4°.   Lij>si;c, 1679.
    Metzger (C.)  *La lutte contre la variole en
  Allemagne.   La vaccination et la revaccination
  obligatoires.   Reglementation.  Organisation.
  8°.  Lyon, 1901.
    Blatternepidemie(Uebereine). N.Mag, f.Aerzte,
  Leipz., 1788, x,  33-36.—Boucher (H.)  Lii variole en
  1907 et les effets sur elle des revaccinations intensives et
  generalises;  la  legende de l'immunite' de l'Allemagne
  vis-a-vis de la variole.   Rev. med.. Par., 1907, xvi,  787 —
  Ergebnisse der amtlichen Poekeiistatistik im  Deut-
  schen Reiche, 1890-1909. Med.-statist..Milt a. d. k.Gsndhts-
  amte, Berl., 1893-1910, xiv, passim. — JErgebnisse der
  amtlichen Pockentodesfallstatisiik im Deutschen Reiche.
  Ibid., 1898-1907, v-x, passiM.^Huteland (C. W.) Die
  Pockenepidemie der Jahre 1823 und 1824, nebst ihren Re-
  sultaten, besonders in Beziehungauf modiricirte Pocken.
  J. d. pract. Heilk., Berl., 1824, lix, 4; 3.—Mortality (The)
  of the frontier provinces of Germany from small-pox and
  other causes. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 270-273.— Sill-
  ier (E.  H.)   Die gegenwiirtige Verbreitung der Men-
  schenpocken.  Wchnbl.  f. med. Statistik u. Epidemiol.,
  Berl.,  1870,  iii, 129. — Smallpox in Germany.   Pub,
  Health Rep. U.  S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1910, xxv,
  145-148.— Willoughby (E.  F.) Small-pox and vacci-
  nation in Germany and elsewhere.  San. Rec, Lond.,
  1897, n. s., xix, 121.

      GITCHIN.
    Sir (V.)  Nestovice v Jidine.  [Small-poxin Gitchin.]
  Casop. Iek. cesk., v Praze 1874, xiii, 173; 184.
      GLASGOW.
    Glasgow.   Smallpox, 1900-1902.   Report by
  A. K. Cbalmers,  medical officer of health,   fol.
  Glasgow,  [1902].
    Thomson (R. S.) & Fullarton (R.)   A  sum-
  mary of  statistics  relating  to vaccination and
  small-pox as observed in the  cases admitted to
  the City of Glasgow Small-pox Hospital, Belvi-
  dere, between 10. April, 1900, and 30. June, 1901.
  8°.  Glasgow, 1902.
    Duncan (E.)  Four hundred and fifteen  cases  of
  small-pox treated in Belvidere Fever Hospital, Glasgow,
  between August 6th, 1892, and June 17th, 1893. San. Jour..
  Glasg., 1893-4. n. s.. xvii,295.—Me Vail (J. C.)  Small-pox
  in Glasgow, 1900-1902.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 40-43.—
  Thomson (R. S.) & Marsh  (E.  L.)   Report of the
  cases admitted to the City of Glasgow Small-pox Hospital,
  Belvidere, during the epidemic outbreak in the years 1892-
  95.  Glasg. Hosp. Rep., 1898, i, 210-233.
      GLOUCESTER.
    Bond  (F.  T.)  The story of the  Gloucester
  epidemic of small-pox, showing how it arose,
  the facts which make it notable, and the lessons
  it teaches, with  full statistics,  diagrams, etc.,
  with which  is incorporated an abstract of the
  report of the vaccination committee of the Glou-
  cester board of guardians.  8°.   Gloucester,  1896.
    Hadwen (W.  R.)   Smallpox  in  Gloucester;
  Dr. Coupland's report.  8°.   Loudon, 1898.
    Cutting from: Reformer, Lond., 1897-8, i, 273; 307.
    Bond (C. K.)  The small-pox epidemic inGloucester,
  1896. Med.  Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1900, xxviii, 481;
  664.—Campbell (J.)   The  Gloucester  small-pox epi-
  demic. Pub. Health, Lond., 1896-7, ix, 210-218.— liluu- 
SMALL-POX.                                 35                                SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (History and statistics of),

  by localities.

       GLOUCESTER—continued.
  eester and small-pox.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 529; 597;
  807; 880.—Hadwen (\V. R.)  The  small-pox epidemic
  in Gloucester, l89.">-6.  Med. Times & Hosp., Gaz., Lond.,
  1900, xxviii,  561-564.— Sanitation and  small-pox at
  Gloucester.  Lancet, Lond.,  1901, ii, 566.—Small-pox
  at Gloucester.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i,  932.—Story
  (The) of Gloucester. Nature, Lond., ls-97-8, lvii, 221-223.

       GOTHENBURG.
    Benekert (H.)  Om smittkoppsepidemien iGoteborg
  1893-4.  I On sinall-pox epidemics in Gothenburg, 1893-4.]
  Hvgiea, Stockholm, 1894, Ivi,  1-10.—Ha-llncr (A.)  Om
  smittkoppornainom Goteborgs provinsial-lakare-distrikt
  ar 1893.  [Small-pox in the provincial medical district of
  Gothenburg in the vear 1893.J  Eira, Stockholm, 1896, xx,
  2; 37, 1 tab.

       GREAT  BRITAIN.
     See, also, in this list, Australia; Belfast; Can-
  ada;   Cardiff;  Dublin;   India;   Jamaica;
  Scotland; Trinidad.
    ICpidemic (The) of small-pox.  [Edit.]  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, i, 990.—Epidemic (The) of small-pox.
  ibid.,1903 ii.217.—Small-pox in Great Britain. Ibid.,
  1893, i, 203, 855.

       GROTTKAU.
    Liitterski. Eine kleine Pockenepidemie im Kreise
  Grottkau (Schlesien) im  Sommer 1901.  Ztschr. f. Med.-
  Beamte, Berl., 1902, xv, 804-808.

       GUJAN.
     Gintrac (H.)  Epidemie  de  variole  arretee
  dans sa marche par des vaccinations et des re-
  vaccinations generates.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1857.

       HAGENAU.
    Biedert.  Die Blattern in Hagenau im Jahre 1889.
  Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1892, xiv, 151-156.

       HAGUE (The).
    Krul (R.) Pokjes te 's Gravenhage in het laatst der
  achttiende eeuw.  Geiieesk. C'ourant, Amst., 1904, lviii,
  185-187.— Schwencke  iT.)  Aanmerkingen  op het
  getal derdooden  van 1756. 1757, 1758, 1759, 1760, 1761, 1762
  en 1763, in welke twee laatste jaareu de kinder-pokjes
  gegrasseerd hebben in 's Gravenhage. Verhandel.uitgeg.
  d. de Holland. Maatsch. d. Weetensch. te Haarlem, 1760,
  V, 158-167: 1765, viii, pt. 1, 485-494.

       HARDWICK.
     Darling (S. E.) Report of  the recent epidemic of
  small-pox in Hardwick, Vt.  Vermont M. Month.,  Bur-
  lington, 1900, vi, 338-343.  Also: Tr. Vermont M. Soc. 1900,
  Burlington, 1901,  47-60.

       HASTINGS.
    Low (R. B.)   Report on a prevalence of small-pox in
  and around  the borough of Hastings.  Rep. Local Gov.
  Bd. 1894-5, Lond., 1896, xxiv, 89-102.

       HAVANA.
    de la Ouardia (V.)  Estadistica demografico-sani-
  taria de la ciudad  de  la Habana;  epidemia de viruelas
  1887-1888.  An. r.  Acad, de cien. med. . . . de la Habana,
  1892-3, xxix, 285-288.

       HIGGINSPORT.
    Stanton (B.)  Report of an investigation of smallpox
  at Higginsport.   Rep. Bd. Health Ohio,  Columbus, 1899,
  xiv, 85.

       HOLGUIN.
    Woodson (R. S.)   A report of the Holguin epidemic
  of smallpox, with a brief history of its inception, progress
  and  methods of  control;  epidemiologic deductions of
  1,200 cases isolated.  Phila. M. J., 1899, iv, 979-983.

       HRONOW.
    Novak (A. L.)   Epidemie neStovic.  [Epidemic of
  small-pox.]  Casop. Iek. cesk., v  Praze, 1872, xi, 380.

       HULL.
    ITIason (J. W.)  Small-pox in Hull, and experiences
  of the working of  the vaccination act, 1898.   Pub. Health,
  Lond., 1899-1900, xii, 265-272.

       ILLINOIS.
    See, also,  in  this  list,  Chicago;  Monticello;
  Pana.
    Schelsmith  (A. F.)  Small-pox in Illinois.  Med.
  Progress, Louisville. 1902, xviii, 276-280.  Also:  St. Louis
  M. Era, 1902-3, xii, 133-139.
Small-pox (History and  statistics of),

  by localities.

       INDIA.
     See, also, in this list, Calcutta.
     India.   Report  on  small-pox in  Calcutta,
  1833-34; 1837-38;  1843-44, and vaccination in
  Bengal  from  1827 to 1844, by Duncan Stewart,
  surgeon and superintendent general of vaccina-
  tion.  8°.   Calcutta, 1844.

     Maclean (W. C.)   A treatise on the small-
  pox, 1849.  Modified  and adapted  for the na-
  tives of  India,  and  translated from  Hindoo-
  stanee into  English and Teloogoo, by J. Short.
  8°.   Madras,  1858.
     It I in.  Prejuges des Hindous sur la variole.  Ann.
  d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1900, iii, 292-297.—(or-
  dier (P.)  Medecine  indienne;  la variole Citala.  Ja-
  nus, Amst., 1901,  vi, 306-308.—Jolly  (J.)   Nachtrag-
  liches iiber das Alter der Pockenkenntniss in Indien.
  Ibid., 1900, v,  577— Tic Red die (G. D.)  Small-pox and
  vaccination in Northern India.  Climate, Lond., 1901-2,
  iii, 132-134.—Ortli (J.)  Bemerkungen fiber das Alter der
  Pockenkenntnis in Indien und  China.  Janus, Amst.,
  1910, v, 391; 452.  See, also, supra, Jolly.

       INDIANA.
     See, also, in this list, Muncie;  Terre Haute.
     Brayton  (A. W.)  Seventeen cases of small-pox in
  the Valparaiso Normal School of 2,000 students.  Indiana
  M. J., Indianap.,  1899-1900, xviii,  10-14.—Smallpox
  notes.  Ibid.,  1898-9,  xvii  431-436.—Trueblood  (C.)
  Smallpox in Anderson; a study of the present epidemic.
  Proc. Indiana M. Soc, Indianap.,  1900, 120-130.

       INDO-CHINA.
     See, aha, in this list, Bangkok; Laos;  Vinh.
     llervieux.  La variole en Indochine.  Bull. Acad.
  de med., Par., 1899, 3. s., xiii, 61-67.—Jeanselme (E.)
  Les  ravages de la variole dans  1'Indochine francaise.
  Presse med., Par., 1902, ii, 735-739.

       IOWA.
     Darey (J. H.)  Smallpox in  Worth County in 1899,
  1900, and 1904.  Iowa M. J.. Des Moines, 1904, x, 331-335 —
  Small-pox; outbreak, 1883-5.  Rep. Bd. Health Iowa,
  Des Moines, 1885, iii, 123-150.—Smallpox. Iowa Health
  Bull., Des  Moines, 1899,  xiii, 36-38— Small-pox in
  Iowa. IowaM. J.,  Des Moines, 1900, vi, 112-115.—Small-
  pox in  Iowa.  Rep. Bd. Health  Iowa 1890-1900,  Des
  Moines, 1891-1901, vi-xi, passim.

       ITALY.
     See, also,  in this list,  Aidone; Anagni; Ar-
  zano; Bologna;  Brescia;  Cagiiari;  Genoa;
  Lentini;  Milan;  Modena;  Naples;  Pavia;
  Pracchia;  Puglie; Ragusa;  Riviera; Sca-
  letta; Turin; Verona.
     Sareone  (M.)   Del  contagio  del vajuoio e
  della necessita, di tentarne 1'  estirpazione, opera.
  8°.   Napoli, 1788.
     Facen (J.) Delleepidemie vajuoloidee.  Ann. univ.
  dimed., Napoli, 1859,  clxvii, 573-586.—Kamello.  In
  Italia abbiamo  epidemie di vaiuolo, di  chi  la colpa?
  Riv. d'ig. e san.  pubb., Torino, 1902, xiii, 725-737.—Ku-
  ata (C.)  L'andamento del vaiuolo in  Italia dal 1887 al
  1901.  Salute pubb., Perugia, 1904, xvii, 33-40.

       JACKSONVILLE.
     Smallpox at  Jacksonville, March, 1893.  Rep.  Bd.
  Health Florida, Jacksonville, 1892-3, iv, 49-62.

       JAMAICA.
     Smallpox in Jamaica.  Pub. Health Rep. U.S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1903, xviii, 328.

       JAPAN.
     See, also, in this list,  Kobe.
     [History  of the small-pox  in Japan.]  Mie Eisei
  Zasshi, Mie, 1896,  no. 40,  11-18.  Also: Sei-i-Kwai M. J.,
  Tokyo, 1896, xv, 169.—I rw in (F.)  Smallpox in Japan.
  Pub! Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1910,
  xxv, 1205-1208.—Koshi (S.)  Dosoiiohoko.  [Reporton
  small-pox.]  Hokkaito Iji Kodankwai Geppo, 1893, no.
  41, 14-23.—Nishio (J.)  [Remarks  on the prevalence of
  small-pox.] Mie F:isei Zasshi, Mie, 1896, no, 35, 15; no. 36,
  9; no. 37, 11,

       JERUSALEM.
     Masteniian (E. W. G.) A  smallpox epidemic in
  Jerusalem. SI. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1900-1901, viii, 19-21. 
36
SMALL-POX.
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (History and statistics of),

  by localities.

      JUNEAU.
    Leouhardt (S. C.)  A case of  smallpox at Juneau,
  Alaska. Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1902, xvii, no. 27,1551.

       KALAMAZOO.
    IHacOugan (A.) An epidemic of smallpox at the
  Michigan Asylum  for the  Insane, Kalamazoo.   Med.
  News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 927-930.

       KALISKIN.
    Drecki (F.)  Szczepienie ospy ochronnej w powiecie
  kaliskim w 1-em p6Iroczu 1901 roku. [Outbreak of small-
  pox in the  first half of 1901.]  Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1901,
  xvii, 911-914.
       KALISZ.
    JDrecki (F.)  Dane o ospie i jej  szczepieniu w powie-
  cie kaliskim za ostatnich 13£ lat.  [Data on  small-pox
  and vaccination in Kalisz for the last 13£ years.]  Gaz.
  Iek., Warszawa, 1891, 2. s., xi, 932-938.

       KANSAS.
    History of the small-pox epidemic  at  McPherson;
  report of the health officers.  Rep. Bd. Health Kansas
  1888, Topeka, 1889,132-137.—Knerr (E. B.)  Some notes
  on the recent prevalence of smallpox in Atchison County.
  J. Kansas M. Soc., Kansas City, Kan., 1908, viii, 222-225.

       KANSAS  CITY.
    Sharp (J.)  Fifty-two cases of small-pox, with  some
  remarks on the diagnosis, prognosis and prevention of
  small-pox.  Kansas City M. Index, 1889, x, 91-97.

       KENTUCKY.
     See, also, in this list,  Louisville.
    Smallpox.  Rep. Bd. Health Kentucky, Louisville,
  1900-1901, 5-103, 6 pi.

       KINGSTON.
    Hunter (G. H. V.) Small-pox; a short review of the
  recent outbreak in Kingston. Queen's M. Quart., Kings-
  ton, Canada, 1908-9, xiii, 239-241.

       KOBE.
    Amako (T.)  Studien iiber die Variolaepidemie in
  Kobe.  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Cassel, 1909, xiii,
  409-421.
       KULM.
    Hlavaeek (L.)  Zaverecni zprava o epidemii neSto-
  vic roku 1X72 az 1873 ve  Chlumeckem okresu.  [Final
  report on epidemic of smallpox from 1872-3 in the district
  of Kulm.]  Casop. Iek. desk., v Praze, 1874, xiii, 49; 57; 67.
  [Discussion], 135; 143.

       LAON.
    Gensilaire (E.)  Epidemie de variole de Laon  1900-
  1901.  Med. mod., Par., 1901, xii, 197.
       LAOS.
    Rouffiandis.  Variole et vaccine au Laos de 1895 a
  1906.   Ann. d'hvg. et de med. colon., Par., 1907, x, 387-
  392.

       LEEDS.
    Leeds.   Small-pox in 1892,  by J. S. Cameron.
  8°.   [London, 1892.]

       LEICESTER.
    Leicester and small-pox.   Lancet,  Lond.,  1897, ii,
  1475; 1691— Tlillard (C. K.)   Recent  experience  of
  small-pox  in Leicester.  J. State M., Lond., 1903, xi, 31-
  36.—Priestley (J.)  Report on 146 cases of small-pox in
  Leicester.   Pub. Health, Lond.,  1892-3, v, 213-246. Also:
  Med.  Chron.,  Manchester,  1893, xviii, 152-167. -----.
  Some lessons to be learnt from an epidemic of  small-pox
  in an ill-vaccinated community.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1«94,
  ii,  358-360. — Small-pox  in  Leicester during  1904
  [Edit.]  Lancet, Lond.,  1905. ii, 34.— Wind ley (T.)
  Leicester and small-pox;  thirtv years' experience   j
  State M., Lond., 1903, xi, 21-30. '

       LENTINI.
    Piazza  (L.)  II vajuolo a Lentini; note di  epidemio-
  logia e di clinica.  Rassegna san. di Roma, 1906, iv, 59; 65.

      LEVANT.
    Small-pox in the  Levant. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i,
  541.

      LIEGE.
    Lambinon.  Contribution a l'etude de revolution
  de lepulemiede variole dans la province de Liege. Ann
  Soc. med.-chir. de Liege,  1893, xxxii, 193-206. ----- La
  variole a Liege de 1890 a 1902.  J. d'accouch., Liege, 1903
  YT117 OO                                    ° '    '
Sinall-pox (History and statistics of),

  by localities.

       LILLE.
    Combemale. L'epidemie de variole de Lille.  Bull.
  Soc. centr. de med. du nord, Lille, 1902, 122; 260.—Folet
  (H.)  A propos de l'epidemie de variole.  Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1902, vi, 505— JLavrand (H.)  La variole a
  Lille. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1892, i, 79-81.
       LIMOGES.
    Boulland (H.)  La variole a Limoges de 1883 a 1892.
  Limousin med., Limoges, 1894,  xviii, 169-173.

       LISBON.
    Epidemia (A) de variola.  Med.  contemp.,  Lisb.,
  1902,  xx, 371.—Variola (A) em Lisboa. Ibid.,  1910,
  xxviii, 241-244.
       LIVERPOOL.
    Hope (E. W.)  Recent outbreaks of small-pox in Liv-
  erpool, and the action in connection therewith.  Liver-
  pool M.-Chir. J., 1893, xiii, 311-318.—Recent (The) epi-
  demic of small-pox in Liverpool.  [Edit.]  Lancet. Lond.,
  1904, i, 881.
       LIXIERES.
    Parisot (P.)   Considerations sur une 6pidemiede va-
  riole a Lixieres.  Rev. m6d. de Test, Nancv, 1902, xxxiv,
  654-658.

       LOANGO.
    Roques.  Variole et vaccine dans la region de Lo-
  ango  (Congo  francais) de novembre 1893 a septembre
  1899.  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1902, v, 116-122.

       LONDON.
    London.   Saint  John,  Hampstead.   Report
  on the  small-pox epidemic  in Hampstead from
  Jan.  1  to Sept. 6, 1884.   By Edward Gwynn,
  medical officer of health,  September, 1884.  8°.
  [London,  1884.]
    London.   Saint Mary,  Islington.   Report of
  the  sanitary committee on the small-pox epi-
  demic  of  1876-7;  together with the report, ta-
  bles, and diagram, presented by the  medical
  officer  of health  to  the  committee upon  the
  same subject.   8°.  London, 1877.
    Atkinson (T. R.)  The  London epidemic of small-
  pox in  1901.  West Lond. M.  J., Lond., 1902, vii, 5-12.—
  Bond (C. K.)  Some lessons of tne present epidemic of
  small-pox in London.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1902, xxx, 81-83.—zum Buseh (J. P.)  Die Pockenepi-
  demie in London.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1902,  xxviii, 313.—Cameron (A. E.)  Small-pox
  as it  affects London; retrospect and forecast.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1909, i, 1545.—Coupland (S.)  Some small-pox
  statistics.  Lancet, Lond., 1897,  i, 510;  582, 1 ch.  Also,
  Reprint.—Davel.  La viruela  en Londres. Rev. Soc.
  m6d.  argent.,  Buenos Aires,  1902, x,  807-812. — Dud-
  Held (R.)  The  present outbreak of smallpox, and the
  outlook  for 1902.  West Lond.  M. J., Lond., 1902, vii. 35-
  45.—Epidemic (The) of small-pox. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1902, i, 165-167.—Fenwiek (E. D.)   The small-pox out-
  break and  its lessons.   [Abstr.]  J. San. Inst., Lond.,
  1903-4, xxiv,  662-669.—Lessons from the Marvlebone
  small-pox outbreak.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, ii," 1319.—
  London's  protection  against  small-pox.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1902, i, 612-614— Jlorel  (L.-E.)   La variole a
  Londres. Progres med., Par., 1902, 3. s., xv, 330.—New-
  man (G.)  A note on  the recrudescence of small-pox in
  London  in 1904.  Practitioner, Lond.,  1904, lxxii, 765-
  772.—Oppe (W.)  Die jetzige Pockenepidemie in Lon-
  don  und die englische Impfgesetzgebung. Jahresb. d.
  Gesellsch. f. Nat.-  u. Heilk. in Dresd., Munchen, 1901-2,
  214-222.   Also: Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1902,  xlix,
  1103.  [Discussion], 1114.—Outbreak  (The) of small-
  pox in  London.   [Edit.l  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii,  796.—
  PrHbsting.  Die  Pockenepidemie in  London.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg.,  Bonn,  1902,  xxi, 314-317.—
  Recent (The) epidemic of  small-pox in London.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 394.—Small-pox (The) epidemic
  in London.  Med. Mag., Lond., 1902, xi, 174-183—Snial 1-
  pox  in London.   Brit.  M.  J., Lond.,  1901, ii, 635; 727;
  828; 917; 1010; 1183; 1368; 1433; 1613; 1712; ls2"» — Smith
  (W. R.)   The outbreak of small-pox in London.  J. State
  M.,  Lond.,  1901, ix, 675-691.—Sykes (J.  F. J.)  Small-
  pox in London; suggestions as to executive and admin-
  istrative measures.  [Abstr.]   Pub. Health, Lond., 1901-2,
  xiv, 204-217.—Thresh (J. C.)  Outbreak of sinall-pox in
  the Maldon rural sanitary district.  Lancet, Lond., 1894,
  ii, 398.—Waldo  (F. J.)  Some notes on the small-pox
  epidemic of 1901-1902, in London.  Med. Brief, St. Louis,
  1903, xxxi, 1313-1318.  Also: San. Rec, Lond., 1903,  n. s.,
  xxxii, 505-507. 
SMALL-POX.
37
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (History and statistics  of),

  by localities.

      LONGLEAF.
    Soiland (A.) Notes on one hundred and fifty cases
  of smallpox in private practice.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1901, xxxvii, 912.

      LOS ANGELES.
    Bancrol't (I. S )  A review of 700 cases of smallpox.
  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1907,  xxii, 78-80.

      LOUISIANA.
    See, also, in this list, Longleaf;  New Orleans;
  Shreveport.
    O'Leary (J. F.)  Treatment of small-pox, and results,
  in the Shreveport pest-house from February 26 to August
  8, 1896.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1896-7, xlix, 668-671.

      LOUISVILLE.
     Voung (G. B.)  Smallpox in Louisville, Kv.  Pub.
  Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,  Wash., 1902, xvii,
  1039.

      LOWELL.
     Lowell.    Report of the board of health [and
  of  the committee  of  consulting physicians on
  the small-pox epidemic in Lowell and the means
  employed  to eradicate the  disease,  Nov.  28,
  1871].
     Cutting from: Vox Populi, Lowell, 1871, iii, no. 39.

       LYONS.
     Bonne {F.)  *La variole a Lyon en 1899-1900.
  Statistiquedel'hopitald'isolement.   8°.  Lyon,
  1901.
     Courmont (J.) [et al.].  La variole a Lyon, h6pital
  d'isolement, 1899-1900.  Presse med.,Par.,1901,i, 135-138.—
  Lortet.  A propos de  l'epidemie de  variole.  Lvon
  m<§d., 1900, xciv, 193-196.

       MACHIAS.
     Hunter (S. B.)  A case of smallpox at Machias, Me.
  Pub. Health Rep. TJ. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1902,
  xvii, no. 27,1551.

       MADAGASCAR.
     Clarac.  Prophylaxie de la variole sous les rois mal-
  gaehes jusqu'a l'occupation francaise (contribution a
  l'etude  de la  m^decine  dans les colonies francaises).
  Ann.  d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1904, vii, 20-28.
  -----. Causes du developpement et de la propagation de
  la  variole a Madagaspar avant l'occupation francaise.
  Ibid., 286-294. ——. Epidemiesde variole a Madagascar.
  Ibid.,434-445.—Epidemie (Une) de variole a Madagas-
  car en 1817 (journal du voyage de James Hastie a Tana-
  narive en 1817, d'apres un manuscrit anglais  trouve a
  Maurice).  Ibid., 612-615.—Hervieux.   La variole a
  Madagascar.  [Rap.]  Bull. Acad de med.. Par., 1900,
  3. s., xliii, 620-522.

       MADRID.
     Serret (R.) Las viruelas en  Madrid.  Siglo med.,
  Madrid, 1900, xlvii, 657-660.—Viruela (La) en Madrid.
   [Abstr.]  Med. secular, Madrid, 1896, i, no. 3, 4-6.

       MAINE.
     Reports on smallpox in various places.  Rep. Bd.
  Health Maine, 1902-3, Augusta, 1904,xiii, 30-142.—Small-
  pox in Maine in 1902-3.  Ibid., 14-30.

       MANCHESTER.
    Outbreak (An)  of smallpox. Rep. Bd. Health N.
  Hampshire 1899-1900, Manchester, 1901, xvi, 127-147, 1 pi.

       MAREVILLE.
    Dengler.  Une epidemie de variole a TAsile public
  d'alienes de Mareville. Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1892,
  xxiv, 435-438.

      MARION.
    Lewis (R. C. M.)  Recent epidemic of small pox in
  Marion, O.  Columbus M. J., 1903, xxvii, 1-6.

      MARITZBURG.
    Currie (O. J.)   Notes on the small pox epidemic in
  Maritzburg, 1904. South Africa M. Rec, Cape Town. 1905,
  iii, 177-180.  Also: Transvaal M. J., Johannesburg, 1905-6,
  i, 34-39.

      MARSEILLES.

    Mollaret (J.)   * Memoire  sur la variole  a
  Marseille.    (Epidemie  1906-7.)   8°.   Mont-
  pellier,  1908.
Small-pox (History and statistics  of),

  by localities.

       MARSEILLES—continued.
    Platon (O.)  * Considerations  sur la defense
  contre  la variole  a Marseille, 1880-1906.   8°.
  Montpellier, 1906.
    Ponthieu (J.)  *La variole  a Marseille en
  1899; essai de traitement de la variole par la
  serotherapie artificielle.  8°.   Iajou, 1900.
    Societe academique de medecine [de  Mar-
  seille].   Rapport  a la .  .  .  sur l'epidemie de
  variole rc'gnante, fait au nom de la  commission
  nominee par cette  society  et composite de Mrs.
  Ulo  fils,  Chastau, Courbassier,  Bremond,  et
  Bousquet, rapporteur.   8°.  Marseille, 1828.
    Balata, driraud  & Monges (J.)  Statistique hos-
  pitalierede la variole pendant les moisdefevricretmars.
  Marseille med., 1907,  xliv, 332-335.—Hervieux.  Epi-
  demie variolique de Marseille.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,
  1896, 3. s., xxxvi, 283; 305.—Lop.  La variole et la vaccine
  a Marseille.  Rev. de med., Par., 1897, xvii,  293-311.—
   Mollaret.  De l'epidemie actuelle de variole (statis-
  tique hospitaliere). Marseille med., 1907, xliv, 97-100.—
  IWonges (J.)  De l'epidemie actuelle de variole;  statis-
  tique hospitaliere de la variole pendant le mois de Jan-
  vier 1907.  Ibid., 148-152—Olmer.  A propos de l'epi-
  demie actuelle  de variole.  Ibid., 100-103.—Queirel.
  La variole a Marseille et sa prophylaxie. Bull. Acad, de
  med., Par., 1896, 3. s., xxxvi, 446-461.

       MARTINSBURG.
    Perry (T. B.)  Report of investigation of small-pox
  near Martinsburg, W.  Va.  Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi, 1736.

       MARYLAND.
    See, also, in this list, Baltimore.
    Maryland. State Board of Health.   Report  to the
  state board of health on the small-pox in Charles County,
  Md.,byC. W. Chancellor.  Rep. Bd. Health Maryland,
  Bait., 1882, iv, 60-63. Also, Reprint.

       MASSACHUSETTS.
    See, also, in this list, Boston; Franklin; Low-
  ell; Mendon; North Adams; Tewksbury.
    Massachusetts.   Report (of the special  joint
  committee), concerning the small pox,  Jan. 20,
  1840.   8°.   [Boston, 1840.]
    JHorse (F.L.) The recent smallpox epidemic in Mas-
  sachusetts. J. Mass. Ass. Bds.  Health, Bost., 1903-4, xiii,
  46-64.—Small-pox in Massachusetts; a review of its
  prevalence.  Boston M. & S. J., 1894, cxxxi, 42^44.
       MAYOTTE.
    JBlin.  Variole et vaccination a Mayotte.  Ann.d'hyg.
  et de med. colon., Par., 1905, viii,418-423.

       MEDINA, New York.
    IVItiiisoii (E.)  Thebrief story of a smallpox epidemic.
  N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1905, v, 121.

       MEMPHIS.
    Robinson (D. E.) Smallpox in Memphis, Tenn.,
  from May 31, 1899, to July 14,1900.  Pub. Health Rep. U.
  S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1900, xv, 1878.

       MENDON.
    French. (J. M.)  Small-pox, with some remarks on
  cases in Mendon, Mass. Vermont M. Month., Burling-
  ton, 1902, viii, 100-104.
       MENOMONIE.
    Report of investigation of outbreak of smallpox at
  Menomonie, Wis.,  June, 1900.  Rep. Bd. Health Wiscon-
  sin 1900, Madison, 1901, xviii, 41.

       METZ.
    Uleinel (F.) Eine kleine  Pockenepidemie in Metz
  und Beitrage zur Differentialdiagnose von Variolois und
  Varicellen. Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1901, xxi,
  136-145.

       MEXICO.
     Gil (F.)   Disertacion fisico-m£dica, en la qual
  se prescribe un metodo securo para preservar a
  los pueblos de viruelas hasta lograr la completa
  extincion de ellas en todo el reyno.  8°.   Ma-
  drid, 1784.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Mexico, 1796.
    Munoz (M.)   Metodo  sencillo, claro y facil
  de asistir a los nifios en la actual epidemia  de 
SMALL-POX.                                 38                                 SMALLPOX.
Small-pox  (History and statistics of),

  by localities.

       MEXICO—continued.
  viruelas  naturahs,  arreglado  a  las  nuevas  y
  mejores doctrinas mcdicas del dia.   8°.   Mexico, \
  1830.
    I.ovcu (C.)  Informe sobre  vacuna y viruela en el j
  estado.  Cr6n. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1898-9, ii,  224-
  226.  Maupetit. Carta escrita al autor del Diario de I
  fisica pur Mr. Maupetit, prior  de Crt«nn, acerca de las |
  viruelas, julio de 1776, pagina 57.  Gac. de lit. de Mexico,
  Puebla, 1831, i, 361-370.—Ramirez (,.1.)  Statistics of
  vaccination and of mortality by small-pox in the city of
  Mexico, from 1S72 to 1895.  Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep.
  1896, Concord, 1897, xxii, 328-331.—Soriano (M. S.)  Al-
  gunos datos sobre los enfermos de varioloide y de viruela
  que han ingresado al Hospital Juarez durante el primer
  semestre del presente afio.  Gac. med., Mexico, 1903, 2. s.,
  iii, 245.—Wile v  i R. F.)  Small-pox in Mexico.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1893, ii, 2*.

       MICHIGAN.
    S,e, also,  in this list, Detroit; Kalamazoo.
    Arneill (J. R.)  Smallpox; with special reference to
  the cases at Ann Arbor and Bronson.  Ph\ sieian a- Surg.,
  Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1902, xxiv. 1-4—Jlatcliette (W.
  H.)  The managementof smallpox in Houghtf>n County,
  with report of 288 cases. J. Mich. M. Soc. Detroit, 1903,
  ii, 563-569 —.Tlunger ( L.  P. i   Five hundred cases of
  smallpox: no deaths.  Hahneman. Advoc. Chicago, 1902,
  xii, 247-21'.'.— Nniall-poxin Michigan during  the Years
  1883-190*.  Rep. Bd. Health  Mich. 1872-1908. Lansing. 1*74,
  1909, i-xxxvi, passim.
       MIDDLESBROUGH.
    Dingle (C. V.) Thestoryof the Middlesbrough small-
  pox epidemic and some of itsles^ons.  Pub. Health, Lond.,
  189S-9, xi, 173-186, 1 diag— .Middlesbrough (The)
  epidemic of small-pox and its lessons. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1898, i, 961.

       MIDSOMER  NORTON.
    Blaxall(F. H.)   Report to the Local Gov-
  ernment Board, on an epidemic of diphtheria in
  the urban sanitary district of Midsomer Norton,
  Somersetshire, with a note on a  small-pox out-
  break there, Sept. 4, 1888.   fol.   London, 1888.

       MILAN.
    Arlgo i,8.) susli ammalati di vaiuolo per il 1871; re-
  lazione clihico-statistica. In his: Alcuni scrit. di med. e
  chir., 8°, Lodi, Insd, 26-70.—Bizzozero (G.)  II vaiuolo
  e la vaccinazione a Milano.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig.,
  Milano, 1898, xx,  1-36.—Bordoni-lftrednzi  (G.)
  II vaiuolo a Milano e la sua protilassi.  R. 1st. L<>mb. di
  sc. e lett.  Rendic, Milano, 1908,2. s..xii, 500-507.—fan ti-
  eri i A.)  Note cliniche sopra una epidemia vaiuolosa.
  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1893, xiv, 1370.

       MILWAUKEE.
    Bennett  ( W. C.)   Small-pox and  the present  epi-
  demic in Milwaukee.  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1903,
  i, 120-123.

       MINNEAPOLIS.
    Haggard (G. D.)   Small-pox; observations on  this
  disease as seen in the Minneapolis epidemic  of 1899 and
  1900.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1901, xxi, 76-82.
       MINNESOTA.
    See, also,  in  this lUt,  Faribault;  Minneapo-
  lis; Saint Paul; Winona.
    Bracken (H. M.)  [Smallpox.]  Rep.  Bd. Health
  Minn., St. Paul,  1901-2, 97-110.  -----.  [An epidemic of
  smallpox.]   Ibid.,  177-185, 1 map.  -----. The present
  status of smallpox in Minnesota. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.],
  Minneap., 1908, xxviii, tin-72. -----. The present manage-
  ment of small-pox in Minne-ota.   Ibid., 463-466.—Hatch
  (T.  L.)   Smallpox in  Minnesota.  Northwest. Lancet,
  Minneap., 1901, xxi, 344— Jlclntyre (G. W.)  The pres-
  ent status of  small-pox in  Minnesota.  J. Minn. M.  Ass.
  [etc.J,Minneap.. 1908, xxviii,470-472.—Recordof small-
  pox in Minnesota.  Rep. Bd. Health Minn. 1899-19(X». St
  Paul, 1901, xviii, 51-66.

       MISSISSIPPI.
    Haralson i H. H.)  Variola as I have seen it in  Mis-
  sissippi.  J. Mississippi M. Ass., Biloxi, 1899-1900, iii,  756-
  761.

       MODENA.
    ITlodena. Epidemia di vaiolo del 1890-91 nel comune
  di Modena.  Resoconto  statistico redatto per 1' ufficio mu-
  nieipale d' igiene dal Dott. Cav. Antonio Boccolari.   Ras-
  segna di sc. med., Modena, 1891, vi, 181; 229,1 diag. Also
  Reprint.
Small-pox  (History and statistics of),

  by localities.

       MONTEVIDEO.
    Olaechea (M. A.)  La epidemia de viruela.  Gac.
  de med. y farm., Montevideo, I.nM-2. i, 27-33.
       MONTICELLO, Illinois..
    Wilkinson  (C. E.)   A report of 240 cases of miti-
  gated smallpox, with svmptoms and diagnosis.  Illinois
  M. J., Springfield. 1900-1901, n. s., ii, 156-16>.
       MORA  VALLEY.
    Sargent(C.B.)  Small-pox in the Mora Valley.  Chi-
  cago M. Times, 1900, xxxiii, 92.
       MOSCOW.
    RozanolTfX.N.) Otchot ob osple za 1898 god.  [Re-
  port of small-pox in lf»y>.]  Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk.,  1899,
  Vi, 148-1.">3.
       MULHAUSEN.
    JWutterer.  Riickblick auf die Miilhauser Pocken-
  epidemieim Winter 1906-7. Strassb. med. Ztg., 1907, iv, 199
       MUNCIE.
    Epidemic of smallpox in Muncie,  1893.  8°.
  Indianajmlis, 1894.
    Cowing i,H. A.)  Notes on the epidemic of small-pox
  at Muncie.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1895, n. s.,xxxv, 9-12.
  [Discussion], 15-1'.'.—History of the small-pox epidemic
  at  Muncie,  Indiana, in 1893. Rep. Bd. Health Indiana
  1892-3. Indianap., 1894, xii, 89-186, 5pi., 1  map.
       NANAIMO.
    JIcKeelinie  (R. E.)   Notes on a recent epidemic of
  small-pox.  Montreal M. J., 1901, xxx, 253-256.
       NANCY.
    Perrin (M.)  Les six cas de variole observes a  Nancy
  en 1905.  Rev.  med. de l'est, Nancy, 1906, xxxviii, 743-
  747.—Perrin (M.) & Blum (P.)  Petite epidemie de
  variole a Nancy en 1904.  Ibid., 1905, xxxvii, 257; 301.
       NANTES.
    Aubry (P.) L'epidemie de variole a l'Hospiee Saint-
  Jacques en 1904-5. Gaz. med. de Nantes,  1905, 2. s., xxiii,
  937; 957: 1906, 2. s., xxiv, 21; 41.
       NAPLES.
    Margotta ( V.  A.)   La epidemia  vajuolosa
  dell' anno 1871; statistiche; confronti e questioni
  sulla vaccinia.   8°.  Napoli,  1872.
    Belliore (G.)  Breveresocontodegl' infermidi vaiuolo
  curati nell'  Ospedale municipale di Napoli per i morbi
  infettivi.Domenie 'CotUKno,anno 1895-6.  Arch.internaz.
  dimed. echir., Napoli, 1896, xii, 323-337.—Franco (D.)
  Su la profilassi del vaiuolo in Napoli.  B >nessere,Napoli,
  1902-3,n.s.,i,9; 37.—*orrentino (B.)  L'epidemia vaiuo-
  losa del 1901 in Napoli; note statistiche  ed epidemiolo-
  giche.  Riv. internaz. d'ig., Napoli.1902,xiii. t>s-7r,.  Con-
  tinued in: Ri -. d'ig. e san. pubb..  Torino. iy03. xiv, 309;
  350.  Also [Ah-tr.]: Rendic. d. Ass. med.-chir. di Parma,
  1903, iv. 309-320.—Spatuzzi i A.)  La epidemia di vaiuolo
  in Napoli nel 1901.  Atti d. r. Accad. med.-chir. di Napoli,
  1902, n.s., lvi, 84-97, 1 diag.
       NEBRASKA.
    See, also, in this list, Nebraska City; Omaha.
    Tovrne (S.R.)  Smallpox in Nebraska. Pub. Health
  Rep., Wash., ]>yy, xiv. 60.-----. A few notes on the re-
  cent epidemic of smallpox   West. M.  Rev., Lincoln,
  Neb., 1901, vi. 232-231.—Wertenbaker (C. P.)  Report
  of  smallpox in Nebraska.  Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar.
  Hosp. Serv., Wash.. l'JOJ. xvii.b4*.
       NEBRASKA CITY.
    Watson (C.)   Smallpox in Nebraska City.  West.
  M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1899, iv, 291.
       NETHERLANDS.
    See, in this list, Woudsend.
       NEW BRUNSWICK.
    See, also, in this list,  Saint John.
    Butter (P. F.) A few notes on the recent epidemic of
  small-pox in New Brunswick (1905 and 1906). Maritime
  M. News, Halifax, 1906, xviii, 447-452.
       NEW HAMPSHIRE.
    Cook  (G. W ) Report  on variola   Tr. N. Hampshire
  M. Soc . Concord, 1896. 82-92.-----. Report on smallpox.
  Tr. N. Hampshire Med. Soc, Concord. 1873, 93-102.
       NEW  MEXICO.
     See, also, in this list,  Mora Valley.
    .tleConnell (J. F.)  A few clinical observations dur-
  ing an epidemic  of variola.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,
  1899, xxxii, 359.—Mack (J. C )  A few clinical observa-
  tions during an epidemic of variola.  N. Eng. M. Month.,
  Danbury, Conn., l>>99, xviii, 142. 
SMALL-POX.
39
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (History and  statistics of),

  by localities.

       NEW ORLEANS.
    Care (The) of small-pox in New Orleans.  N. Orl. M.
  & S. J., 1899-1900, lii, 650-652.— K oil like (Q.)  Some re-
  cent history of  small-pox in New Orleans.  Ibid., 699-
  706.  Also: Tr. Louisiana M. Soc, N. Orl., 1900,155-162.

       NEW SOUTH WALES.
    Ittullins (G. L.)  A brief history of small-pox and
  vaccination in New South Wales, from the foundation of
  the colony to the present dav.  Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney, 1896, xv, 501: 1897, xvi, 74; 376; 492: 1898, xvii, 147.

       NEW YORK (City).
    Somerset (W. L.)  The course and diagnosis of va-
  riola; based on its last outbreak in New York City.  N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1903, lxxxviii, 989-991.

       NEW YORK (State).
     See,  also,  in  this  list,  Albany;  Brooklyn;
  Buffalo; Cohoes; Edgewater;  Medina; New
  York (C%).
     New York (State) Assembly.   Report of the
  committee on public health, relative  to small-
  pox.  Feb. 10, 1865.  No. 76.  8°. Albany, 1865.
     Bishop (E. R.)  The epidemic  of  smallpox fn west-
  ern New York.  Tr. M.  Ass. Central  N. Y., 1898, Buffalo,
  1899, 32-35.  Also: Buffalo M. J., 1898-9, n. s.,xxxviii, 420-
  423.

       NEW ZEALAND.
     See, also, in this list, Pudsey.
     .Tlason (J. M.)  Small-pox in New Zealand, with some
  observations on the  action of  certain parts of the spec-
  trum.  N. Zealand M. J., Wellington,  1903-4, iii, 261-265,
  5 pi.

       NICE.
     Mir (A.)   * Relation d'une epidemie de va-
  riole qui a sevi a Nice pendant l'annee 1902.   8°.
   Toulouse,  1904.
     Balestre.   [L'epidemie de variole qui a sevi a Nice
  en 1901 et 1902.J  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1902, 3. s.,
  xlviii, 568.

       NORFOLK.
     Shepherd  (L. C.)   Some  varieties, complications,
  and sequeheof smallpoxas noted in the Norfolk epidemic
  of 1898-9.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxi, 321-324.

       NORTH ADAMS.
     Jones (L. A.)  Some interesting features connected
   with the outbreak of small-pox at North Adams, Mass.,
   in 1904.  Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1905,
   xx, 165-176, 1 map.

       NORTH CAROLINA.
     Long (H. F.)  Small-pox in Iredell County; a history
   of the epidemic; where it came from; methods employed
   to prevent its spread;  the management of patients and
   suspect"..  Bull. N. Car. Bd. Health,  Raleigh, lsys-9, xiii,
   81-89 —Report of the small-pox inspectors, '1 r. M. Soc.
   N. Car., Charlotte, 1901, 261-270.—Small-pox  in North
   Carolina.  Rep. N. Car. Bd.  Health,  Raleigh, 1899-1900,
   viii, 19; 143.—Wood (T. F.)  The history of small-pox
   in North Carolina; the introduction of inoculation and
   vaccination; the condition of the inmates of our jailsand
   poor houses as to protection by vaccination. North Car.
   M. J., Wilmington, 1892, xxix, 362-367.

       NORTHAMPTON.
     Beatty (J.) Vaccination and small-pox in  North-
   ampton. Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 49.

       NORTH PARK.
     JUcJLean (D. A.) The North Park (Col.) epidemic.
   Med. Progress,  Louisville, 1901, xvii, 729-732.

       NOTTINGHAM.
     Boobbver (P.)  An epidemic of small-pox traceable
   tofomitesin Nottingham, 1894, and a diagnostic sign of
   importance.  Pub. Health, Lond.,  1893-4, vi, 256. -----.
   Small-pox  in Nottingham.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1901, i,
   1054.

       NOVA   SCOTIA.
     Ellis (J. F.) Notes on the recent small-pox epidemic.
   Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1903, xv, 668.

       NOVGOROD  ( Government).
     Sotin (A. N.)  Ospennaya epidemiya Ilovenskol vo-
  losti.  [Epidemic of small-pox in the Ilovensk village.]
   Protok. i soobsch.  Obsh. vrach. Novgorod, guber. (1891-2),
  1893, pt. 2, 68-70.
Small-pox  (History and statistics of),

  by localities.

       OHIO.
    See, also, in this list,  Cincinnati; Cleveland;
  Cleves;  Columbus;  Higginsport;  Marion;
  Pomeroy.
    Chapman (W. C.)  Why is the present  epidemic of
  smallpox likely  to continue? Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Cleve-
  land, 1901, 112-126.  Also: Am.  M. Compend, Toledo,
  1901, xvii, 667-671.—Probst (C. O.)  Smallpox in Ohio.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 1589.—Small-pox
  in Ohio.  Ohio San.  Bull.,  Columbus, l.s'.io, i, 86-88.—
  Stanton (B.)  Report of the recent cases of small-pox
  in Ohio.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1899, n. s., xiii, 40.

       OMAHA.
    Slabaugh (W. H.)  The  smallpox problem.  West.
  M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1903, viii, 21.

       ONTARIO.
     See, also, in this list,  Sudbury; Toronto.
    Amyot (J. A.)  Report on outbreak of smallpox in
  Temiskaming  District.  San. J.  Prov. Bd.  Health On-
  tario, Toronto, 1904, xxiii, 72-75.—Bell (R. W.)  Report
  on smallpox in Chandos, Lindsay and  Mariposa.   Ibid.,
  1905, Toronto, 1906, xxiv, 18. -----. Report re smallpox in
  township of Hanover. Ibid., 22.  -----. Report re small-
  pox in township of Lorraine.  Ibid.,25. -----. Smallpox
  in Wallaceburg and Hanover. Ibid.,104.-----. Smallpox
  at Blanche River.  Ibid., 130. -----. Smallpox in Rayside
  township.  Ibid., 131.-----. Smallpox in Pembroke and
  Township Westmeath.  Ibid., 132.  -----. Smallpox in-
  vestigations during May and June, 1905.  Ibid., 133-136.
  -----. Report re smallpox at Hoard's.  Ibid., 189. -----.
  Supplementary report re smallpox at Hoard's. Ibid., 190.
  -----. Reportresmallpox.  iftt'd., 191.—Bryans(W. F.)
  Smallpox; notes on eighty-nine  cases.  Canad. Pract. &
  Rev., Toronto, 1900, xxv, 655.

       OPPELN.
     Sehultz-Schultzenstein. Ueber die Einschlep-
  pung der Pocken von Russland aus in den Regierungsbe-
  zirk Oppeln im Winter 1907-8.  Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1908,
   xix, 229-246.
       OREGON.
     Hartley (Olive).  Epidemic in eastern Oregon.  Med.
   Sentinel,  Portland, Oreg., 1900,  viii,  130—Zan (J. C.)
   Smallpox in Oregon.  Ibid., 1904, xii, 208-210.

       ORSETT UNION.
     Buchanan (G. S.)  Report to the  local  gov-
   ernment board, on  epidemic small-pox in the
   union of  Orsett,  1901-2.   Dec. 1, 1902.   fol.
   London, 1903.
     Also, in: Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1902-3, Lond.,
   1904, 81-128, 2 maps.

       PALMA.
     Escaf'i (D.)  La viruela en Palma en 1882.  Rev. ba-
   lear de cien.  med., Palma  de Mallorca,  1899,  xvi, 313;
   337.—Fajarnes.  [Sintesis de  la epidemia de viruela
   padecida en Palma en 1896.]  Ibid., 1898, xv, 244-246.

        PANA, Illinois.
     Conner (J. J.) Epidemic smallpox.  Illinois M. J.,
   Springfield, 1905, vii,  259-264.

        PARIS.
     Blivet (F.-F.-X.-L.-M.)   *La variole a l'ho-
   pital d'Aubervilliers  en 1896.  Etude clinique.
   8°.  Paris, 1897.
     Jeanpierre (J.-H.)  * Etude  sur  une 6pid6-
   mie de variole a Paris, pendant  les annees 1893
   et 1894.  4°.   Paris,  1894.
     Regimbeau (F.)  *De la transmission  de la
   variole a Paris en 1891.  4°.   Paris,  1892.
     B. (M.)  Le cout  d'une variole en 1730. Gaz. med.
   de Par., 1902, lxxiii, 198.  Also: France med., Par., 1902,
   xlix, 274.—Boucher  (H.)  L'epidemie  de variole.  J.
   de med. de Par., 1905,  2. s., xvii, 437. -----. La variole
   a Paris auxx«> siecle.  Medecin, Brux., 1905, xv, 209.  Also:
   Actuality med., Par., 1905, xvii,  114. -----.  Le bilan va-
   riolique de 1905 pour Paris;  coup d'oeil relrospectif sur la
   variole et la  vaccine.  Medecin, Brux., 1906, xvi,  49-51.
   Also, Reprint.—Ferrand  (A.)  Relation  d'une Epide-
   mie de  variole.  Bull, de la Soc. med. d'emul. de Par.,
   1873, ii, 305-319.—Hervieux.  Epidemie variolique de
   Paris.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1894, 3. s., xxxi, 153-
   167. -----. Cessation de la mortality par  variole a Paris
   depuissix semaines.  Ibid., xxxii, 346-349 —Limousin.
   Notes pour servir a l'histoire de la variole. Arch. gen.
   de med., Par., 1865, 6. s., v, 71-78.—Martin. Note rela- 
SMALL-POX.                                40                                SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (History and statistics  of),

  by localities.

       PARI S—continued.
  Uvea la derniere epidemie de variole.  Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  l»'.s  3. a., xii, 407.—Pellarin (C.)  A propos de l'epide-
  mie  dc variole. Union mod., Par., 1870, ix, 1061-1064.—
  Roger (H.)  La variole a Paris; pounuoi l'epidemie
  n'e-t-elle pas encore terminee?  Presse med., Par., 1901, i,
  85-S7. -----. La variole a Paris; statistique du premier
  semestre de l'annee 1901.  Ibid., ii, 181-185.

       PAVIA.
     [Pavia.   Enactments  regarding  small-pox,
  dated Pavia, March 14 and Nov. 14, 1823.]   4°.
  Pavia, 1S23.
       PELLEGRIN.
     Cawsaet (E.)  La variole a Pellegrin en 1903; statis-
  tique et resultats.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1903, xxiv, 614.
       PENNSYLVANIA.
     See, also, in this list, Columbia; Philadelphia.
     Groff(G. G.)  Observations on smallpox prevailing
1  in Pennsvlvania since 1898.  Am.  Med., Phila., 1904, viii,
  106-109.—Small-pox and slums at  Pittsburg and Alle-
  gheny.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 527-529.
       PERTH,  West Australia.
     llaynes (E. J. A.)  Smallpox  in Perth (W. A.), with
  some observations on vaccination. Australas.  M. Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1893, xii, 211-214.
       PHILADELPHIA.
     Welch (W. M.) A statistical  record of 5,000 cases of
 ' small-pox.  Tr. l'an-Am.  M. Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 2,
  1734-1750. Also: X. York M. J., 1894, lix, 326; 360.  Also,
  Reprint.—Welch (W. M.) & Scharaberg(J.  F.)  The
  characteristics of genuine vaccinia; some statistics of the
  present smallpox  epidemic.  Proc. Phila. Co.  M. Soc,
  Phila., 1901-2, xxii, 341-353.
       POMEROY.
     Probst \C. O.)  Report of the small-pox epidemic at
  Pomeroy and vicinitv.  Rep. Bd. Health Ohio 1891-2, Nor-
  walk, 1893,  vii, 64-85.
       PORT  SAID.
     Cambouliu.  Sur l'epidemie de variole qui a sevi a
  Port-Said de Janvier a fin juin 1901. Gaz. hebd. de med.,
  Par., 1901, n. s., vi, 1117-1120.
       PORTO RICO.
     Ulathewson (H. S.)  Summary of the smallpox in
  Porto Rico.  Pub.  Health Rep. U. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1902, xvii, 1806.—Wadhams (S. H.)  Smallpox
  in Puerto Rico. Yale M.  J., N. Haven, 1899-1900, vi, 279-
  285.
       POSEN.
     See, also, in this list, Unruhstadt.
     Kaczorowski.  Sprawozdanie o ospie, kt6ra pano-
  wala nagminnie w Poznaniu w r. 1871, ze szczegdlniej-
  sz£m uwzglednieniem  chorych pielegnowanych w szpi-
  talu miejskim.  [Epidemic of small-pox in Posen during
  1871, with special reference to patients in the municipal
  hospital.] Przegl. Iek., Krak6w, 1872, xi, 49; 66; 75; 85.
       PRACCHIA.
     Ruata (C.)  L'epidemia di vaiuolo a  Pracchia. Sa-
  lute pubb., Perugia, 1904,  xvii, 257-264.
       PRAGUE.
     Fetters (V.)  Posledni epidemie nestovic v Praze
  (1872-3).  [The last epidemic of  small-pox at  Prague.]
  Casop. Iek. cesk., v Praze, 1875, xiv, 208; 217.
       PRESSBURG.
     Dobrovits (M.)  A himlti es himloojtasrol, kapcso-
  latosan egy az iden Pozsonyban lefolyt rovid himlojar-
  vanynyal.  [Small-pox and vaccination, having reference
  to a short epidemic of small-pox in Pressburg  this year
  but now over.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1897, xxxvii, 624-
  627.
       PRUSSIA.

     See, also, in this list,  Allenberg; Berlin; Bo-
  chum;  Breslau;   Bruchhausen;   Frankfort
  on the  Main;  Posen; Silesia.
     Boin^.   Die Pocken  in  Preussen, 1889-1905,  Allg
  med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1908, lxxvii, 375; 391.—Gerland
  (O.)   Ceher die Bekampfung der Einschleppung der
  Pocken in Preussen.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhts-
  pfl.,  Brnschwg., 1909, xii, 266-269.—Heimann (G.)  Die
  Pockensterblichkeitin Preussen wahrend der Jahre 1872-
  94.  Ztschr. d. k.  preuss. statist. Bureau's, Berl , 1896,
  xxxvi, 135-150. Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr
  Leipz.u. Berl., 1896, xxii, 319.—Vanselow. DieSchutz-
  blatternimpfung  und  ihr  Nutzen,  Entwickelung des
  Impfwesens in Preussen.  Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg
  Bonn, 1897,  xvi, 1-19.
Small-pox (History and statistics of),

  by localities.

      PUDSEY.
    Hunter (W. L.)  Small-pox mortality in Pudsey a
  century ago. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892, ii, 456-459.
      PUGLIE.
    Biceiardi  (A.)  II vaiuolo nelle Puglie.   Salute
  pubb., Perugia, 1905, xviii, 33; 65.—Ru sit a  (('. I  11 vai-
  uolo nelle Puglie durante gli a nni 1902 c 1 '.mi:; in relazione
  colla vaccinazione. Ibid., 1904, xvii, 168-17;;. ------.  II
  vaiuolo nelle Puglie; 1'epidemia di Molfetta.  Ibid., 1905,
  xviii, 161-168.
      QUEBEC.
     Quebec (Province of).   Board of Health of the
  Province of Quebec.   [Periodical statements re-
  garding the existence of  small-pox in the prov-
  ince.]  Oct.  6, 1891, to June  16,  1901.  12°  &
  16°.   [Montreal, 1891-1901.]
    Epidemic  (L) de variole dans la province de Que-
  bec. Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1900, xxix, 310-
  313.—Heiser (V.)  Smallpox in Quebec.   Pub. Health
  Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi, 2994.
      RAGUSA.
     Pennavaeia (F.)   Uno sguardo sulle epidemie
  vaiolose e sul servizio vaccinico dal 1857 al 1890
  in  Bagusa.   Rapporto al  sindaco e  consiglieri.
  8°.  Bagusa, 1891.

      RENNES.
     Ollieric (J.)  * Considerations au sujet d'une
  epidemie  de  variole a Rennes  en   1903-1904.
  8°.  Paris, 1905.

      REUNION.
    Reynaud  (G.-R.)   La variole a  la Reunion; son
  origine, son developpement,  les causes de propagation;
  vaccination; lacunes de l'organisation sanitaire; les qua-
  rantaines.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1896,  3. s., xxxvi, 308-350.

      RHEIMS.
    Hoel.  Note sur une petite 6pid6mie de variole exis-
  tant actuellement a Reims.   Union m6d. du nord-est,
  Reims, 1891, xv, 357-360.
      RHODE ISLAND.
     Rhode  Island  and  Providence Plantation.
  [In general  assembly, May second, 1778.   Re-
  solved that  the act permitting inoculation be
  suspended until fir t day of October next.  Im-
  posing a fire  of thirty pounds  for  violation of
  this  resolution.]    broadside, 6 by  9  inches.
  [Providence, 1778.]
    Churchill  (D,)  The  history of smallpox in Rhode
  Island.  Providence M. J., 1902, iii, 131-137.
      RIO DE JANEIRO.
    JHeirelles  (Z.)  Epidemiologia da variola.  Rev.
  med.-cirurg. do Brazil, Rio de Jan., 1909, xvii, 39-4S1.
      RIVIERA.
     Small-pox on the Riviera. Lancet, Lond., 1902, i,
  1281.
      ROTTERDAM.
     Ballot (A. M.)   De thans heerschende pok-
  ken-epidemie.  8°.   Rotterdam,  1871.
     Repr.from: N. Rotterdamsche Courant.

      ROUEN.
     Didier.  La variole a Rouen.  Sur la  necessity de
  l'adoption demesuresdeprophylaxie.   Normandiem£d.,
  Rouen, 1904, xix,  265-267.—Didier & Chaplain (L.)
  La variole a l'Hotel-Dieu de Rouen; ses caracteres 6pide-
  miques et  cliniques;  son traitement. Ibid., 229-238.—
  Leudet (T.-E.)  Etude clinique des accidents de  la
  convalescence de la variole pendant l'epidemie observee
  a  Rouen en 1880.  Arch.,gen.  de med., Par., 1881, 7.  s.,
  vii, 641-657. Also, in his: Etudes de path, et de clin. med.,
  8°, Par., 1891, iii, 776-790.

      RUSSIA.
     See, in this list, Dagestan (Territory); Kalisz;
  Moscow; Novgorod ( Government);  Saint Pe-
  tersburg (Government);  Saratov (City);  Sara-
  tov (Government); Siberia;  Skopin;  Tomsk;
  Turkhansk  (Territory);  Warsaw;  Yakutsk;
  Yamburg (County  of); Yekaterinoslav (Gov-
  ernment). 
SMALLPOX.
41
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox  (History and statistics of),  ! ^

  by localities.

       SAINT AUGUSTINE.
    Rainey (J. K.)  An  epidemic in St. Augustine.  Tr.
  Florida M. Ass., Jacksonville, 1899, 131-135.

       SAINT GALL.
    Aepli.  [DiePocken-EpidemieinSt.Gallen.]  Cor.-Bl.
  f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1906, xxxvi, 296-299.

       SAINT JOHN.
    Saiford (M. V.) Smallpox at St. John [New Bruns-
  wick]  and vicinitv.  Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv., Wash.,  1901 xvi, 3076.

       SAINT LEONARD.
    Fargeaud (A.) Relation d'une epidemie de variole
  qui iegna dans la ville, dans la commune et dans le can-
  ton de Saint-Leonard, du 1« fevrier au 30 aout 1865.  Li-
  mousin med., Limoges, 1891 xv, 83;  98.

       SAINT LOUIS.
    Collins (J. A.)  Report of smallpox and vaccination
  at the East St. Louis Contagion Hospital. St. Louis Cli-
  nique, 1905, xviii, 195-197.—Report of small-pox hospi-
  tal for the years 1867-1909. Rep. Bd. Health St. Louis,
  1867-8  to 1876-7, i-x, passim. Continued in: Rep. Health
  Dep St. Louis, 1877-8 to 1878-9, i-ii, passim. Continued in:
  Rep. Health Com.,  St. Louis, 1879-80 to 1908-9, lii-xxxii,
  passim.—Seherck (H.J.)  Observations and statistics
  with  regard  to cases  of variola handled by the health
  department of St. Louis for the vears 1903-1904.  St.Louis
  M. Rev., 1905, lii, 193-197,—Weils (H. P.) Three weeks
  at the small-pox hospital of St. Louis.  Tri-State M. J.,
  St. Louis,  1896, iii, 7-16.

       SAINT PAUL,  Minnesota.
     JLeavitt (F.)  Smallpox: report of twenty-one cases
  with photographs.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1899,
  i, 727-738.

       SAINT PETERSBURG (Government).
     Frenkel (Z. G.)  Nleskolko epidemiologicheskikh
  dannikh  o naturalnol espie.   [Some epidemiological
  data concerning natural small-pox.J Vestnik obsh. hig.,
  sudeb. i prnkt. med., St.  Petersb., 1897, xxxiii, no.  8,4.
  sect., 236-245.—JLivshits  (K. A.)   K voprosu ob epide-
  miologii naturalnol ospi.   [Epidemiolopv of small pox.]
  Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 485-488.

       SARATOV (City).
     BukhovtseflF* d. N.)  Smertnost ot ospi v g. Sara-
  tovie za 6 liet (s 1*85 po 1890 g.).  [Mortality of small-pox
   in the city of Saratov for 6 years (from 1885 to 1890).  Sa-
  ratov, san. obzor, 1891, i, 661-673, 1 diag.

       SARATOV (Government).
     See, also, in this list,  Saratov (Cit'i).
     Chenikayeflt*  (V. D.)  Zamletka ob epidemii natu-
  ralnol ospi vd Berezovkie Balashovskavouyezda.  [Note
  on the epidemic of  natural  small-pox in Berezovka,
  county of Balashov.J  Saratov, san. obzor, 1891, i, 34.—
  Mailer (P.  K.)  Epidemiya naturalnol  ospi v slobodle
  Mlelovatkie.  [Epidemic  of natural small-pox in the
  village Mielovatka.]  Ibid., 53-58.—Perelman (M. O.)
  Epidemiya naturalnol ospi v s. Starikh Bursakh Saratov-
  skavo uyezda v 1890 godu.   [Epidemic  of natural  small-
  pox in the v. Stariya Bursi, County of  Saratov,  in 1891.]
  Ibid., 87-90.—Shmeleft"(F. N.) Ocherk epidemiy natu-
  ralnol ospi vBalashovskom uyezdle s 1885 po  1890  god.
   [Sketch of the epidemics of natural small-pox  in Bala-
  shovsk County from 1885 to 1890.]   Ibid., 752-761.

       SAXONY.
     See, also, in  this list, Altenburg; Leipzig.
     Pocken.  Jahresb. d.  Landes-Med.-Coll. . . . im K6-
  nigr. Sachsen 1897, Leipz.,  1898, xxix,  105.—Sachs  (E.)
  Die Blattern  in  Sachsen vor  100 Jahren.  Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903,
  ii, 2. Hlfte., 121-124.

       SCALETTA.
     De  Luna (G.), marchese.  Relazione sanitaria  del-
  1' epidemia di vaiuolo svoltasi a  Scaletta Zanclea nei
  mesi di giugno-ottobre 1898.  Ufflciale san., Napoli, 1899,
  xii, 296-303.

       SCOTLAND.
     See, also, in this  list, Edinburgh; Glasgow.
     Graham (T.)  Robert  Burns and  inoculation for
  small-pox. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1388.—JW'Vail
  (J. C.)  Report on small-pox outbreak in the parishes of
  Arrochar  and Row. San. Jour., Glasg., 1893-4, n. s., xvii,
  52-55.—Rennet (D.)  A short statistical study  of the
  mortality  from small-pox in Scotland since  the  com-
  mencement of registration.  Ibid., 109-114.—Small-pox
  in Scotland.  [Edit.]   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 477.
mall-pox (History and statistics of),

by localities.

     SHREVEPORT.
  Harrow (S.C.)  Variola; its symptomatology, compli-
cations, diagnosis and treatment,  as learned from the
study of 100 cases seen at the Shreveport Pest House, in
January and February, 1900.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1900-
1901, lii'i, 121-128.

     SIBERIA.
  See, also, in this list,  Tomsk; Yakutsk.
  Borisovski (B.)   Nlekotoriya nablyudeniya iz epi-
demii naturalnol ospi v ralonle dieyatelnosti Olginskavo
pereselencheskavo punkta (1905-6g.).  [On the small pox
epidemic at the Olga immigration  station in  1905-6.]
Sibirsk. Vrach. Gaz., Irkutsk, 1909, ii, 186.

     SILESIA.
  See, also, in this list, Grottkau;  Oppeln.
  JLebeiiheiin  (E.  L. H.)  Ueber die Pocken-Epide-
mie  zu Deutschhammer,  im Trebnitz'schen  Kreise in
Schlesien; ein  Beitrag zu  den Verhandlungen fiber die
neue Erscheinung  der Menschenpocken und fiber die
damit verwandten  Exantheme,  sowie fiber die Schutz-
kraft der Vaccine.  J. d. pract. Heilk., Berl., 1826, lxiii,
6. St., 89-105.

     SKOPIN.
  Smirnoff (S. E.)   Iz nablyudeniy nad dvumya epi-
demiyami naturalnol ospi na'lyudyakh.  [Observations
upon two  epidemics of  small-pox.]   vestnik  obsh.
hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1895, xxvi, 9. sect.,
59-62.

     SOUDAN.
  Small-pox.  Rep. Wellcome Research Lab., Khar-
toum,  1906,  ii, 173-175.—Small-pox  in the Soudan.
Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii,  1003.

     SOUTH AMERICA.
  See, in this  list,  Bello Jardim; Buenos Aires;
Montevideo;  Rio de Janeiro.

     SOUTH CAROLINA.
  See, also, in this list, Charleston.
  Bell (D. A.  J.)   Some observations relative to our re-
cent small-pox scare in Edgefield County. Tr. South Car.
M. Ass., Charleston, 1899, 227.

     SPAIN.
  See, in this list, Blanes.

     SPRING VALLEY.
  Report of  investigation of small-pox at Spring Val-
ley, Wisconsin.  Rep. Bd. Health Wisconsin 1900,Madison,
1901, xviii, 34-39.

     STOCKHOLM.
  Andersson (J.)  Smittkoppepidemien  i Stockholm
ar 1900.  [The  epidemic of small-pox in Stockholm in
1900.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1901, n. f., pt. 2, 141-152.

     STRASBURG.
  Baer (J.)  Die Pockenerkrankungen in Strassburg
i. E. im Sommer 1903. Munchen med. Wchnschr., 1903,
1,  1810-1812. —Belin  (C.)   Ueber die gegenwartige
Pockenepidemie in Strassburg. Ibid., 1360. -----. Die
Pockenepidemie in Strassburg im Fruhjahr 1903.  Arch.
f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1903, xxii, 426-429.  [Discus-
sion],  1441.  Also:  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 306.

     SUDBURY.
  Finley (F. G.)  Notes on an epidemic of mild small-
pox. Montreal M.  J., 1901, xxx, 249-252.

     SWEDEN.
   See,  also,  in  this list, Gafle;  Gothenburg;

Stockholm.
  Almquist (E.) Om erfarenheter vid bekampandet
af koppepidemier i Sverige.  [Experiences in combating
small-pox  epidemics in  Sweden.]  Forh.  Svens. Lak.-
Sallsk., Stockholm,  1908, 231-235. —Bergqvist (J.)
Nagraanteckningarangaendeenlitensmittkops-epidemi
i Skaraborgs liin sommaren  1893.   [Some notes With re-
gard to a minor small-pox epidemic in the district of
Skaraborg  in the summer of 1893.]  Hygiea, Stockholm,
1894, lvi, 215-222.—ITlcdin (O.)  Smittkoppornaoch vac-
cinationen i Sverige.  [Small-pox and vaccination in
Sweden.]   Ibid., 1896, lviii, 565-590,1 diag.—Stendahl
 (A.  M.)  Smittkoppsepidemien i Ockelbo district vid
borjan af ar 1893.  [3mall-pox epidemics in the Ockelbo
district at  the beginning of the year 1893.]  Ibid., 1894,
lvi, 35-47. 
SMALL-POX.                                4
Small-pox (History and statistics of).

  by localities.
       SWITZERLAND.
    See, also, in this list,  Basel; Geneva;  Saint
  Gall; ZUrich.
    Sihmid (F.)   Die Poekenerkrankungen in der
  Schweiz wiihrend der ersteu Hiilfte  des Jahres
  1894, nebst einer vergleichenden Zusammenstel-
  lung der Pockenmorbiditiit und -mortalitat u d
  Impffnquenz in der Schweiz  von 1876-93.   4°.
  Bern, 1894.
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. schweiz. Statist., Bern, 1894, xxx,
  3. Hft.
    Ilahcrlin.  Epidemiologischcs aus  der Schweiz.
  Med. Klin., Berl.,  1906, ii, 850.—Tieche.  Die Pocken-
  epidemie in Derendingen-Luterbach ( Kanton Solothurn)
  1907.  Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz.  Aerzte,  Basel,  1909,  xxxix,
  S14; 836.
       TEHACHACHI, California.
    Fowler (W. S.)  A recent experience with small-
  pox,  south. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles,1908,xxiii, 107-109.
       TENNESSEE.
    See, also, in this list, Memphis.
    Raines (N. F.)  Smallpox in  Shelby County.  J.
  Tenn. M. Ass., Nashville, 1909-10, ii,216-219.—Sinall-pox
  in Tennessee from  Februarv 13,1899, to February 19, 1902.
  Pub.  Health Rep.  U. S. Mar.  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1902,
  xvii, 916-'.d«.
       TERRE HAUTE.
    Combs iM.  R)  The present epidemic of small-pox
  inTerre Haute.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905, vii, 54-57.
       TEWKSBURY.
    NIcholK 1.1. H.)  Report of cases of small-pox, at the
  state Almshouse, Tewksburv, in the spring of 1894.  Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1896, cxxxiv,  234-237.
       TEXAS.
    See, also, in this list, Galveston.
    Blunt (W. F.)  Circular  to all the railroad managers
  of the State.  Texas M. J., Austin, 1900, xv, 479.—.flyers
  ( W.)  A brief history of the recent outbreak of smallpox
  in Guadalupe County.  Ibid.,  1900-1901, xvi, 486-490.—
  Itowenau (M. J.)  Small-pox; some peculiarities  of
  I he Camp Jenner epidemic;  a clinical study of one hun-
  dred  and thirtv-seven cases.   Rep. Superv.  Surg.-Gen.
  Mar. Hosp., Wash., 1896, 234-244.
       THIBET.
    Jones (J. E. D.)  An account of an epidemic of small-
  pox in Leh, Ladak (Little Tibet), and the Lama method
  of vaccination.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1895, viii, 173-
  175.
       TOMSK.
    Kaliuanolt' (A.) Naturalnaya ospa  v Tomskom
  okrugie.  [Natural small-pox in the circuit  of Tomsk.]
  Feldscher, St. Petersb., 1894,  iv, 373-377.
       TORONTO.
    Graham (J. E.)  A  brief history of the  recent out-
  break of  small-pox in Toronto. Dominion M. Month.,
  Toronto, 1893, i, 123-129—HodKetts (C. A.)  Smallpox;
  a brief clinical description of 1,500  cases.  Canad. J. M.
  & S., Toronto, 1902, xii, 236-241.
       TOULON.
    Varenxe (F.)   * La v iriole a Toulon pendant
  les  anru'es 1900-1901;  etude statistique et clini-
  que.   8°.  Moutpellier, 1901.
       TOULOUSE.
    Coicoule (31.)  Relation d'une petite  epide-
  mie de variole qu a regne a Toulouse de decem-
  bre 1902 a mai 1903.   8°.   Toulouse,  1903.
       TRENTON.
    Fell (A. S.)  Small-pox  in Trenton.  Med. Century,
  N. Y. & Chicago, 1906, xiv, 136-142.
      TRIESTE.
    von < elebrini (E.)  Ein Beitrag zur Epidemiologie
  der Blattern.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lv, 761-765.
      TRINIDAD.
    Seheiiit (R.) On an epidemic of small-pox of irregu-
  lar type in Tr nidad during 1902-4.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
  Lond., 1907-8, i, epidemiol. sect., 229-302.
      TUNIS.

    Dingiizli (B.)  *La variole en Tunisie.  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1897.
    Aho [Abstr.], in:  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1897, 3.  s.,
  xxxvii, 623.—Loir.  Le centre vaecinogene de Tunis.
  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1896,  Par., 1897
  xxv, pt. 2, 742-749.   [Discussion], pt. 1, 267.
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (History and  statistics  of),

  by localities.

       TURIN.
    Balp (S.)  Duecento epidemie di vaiuolo.  Gior. d. r.
  Accad. di med. di Torino, 1905, 4. s., xi, 245-275.

       TURUKHANSK (Territory).
    KrutovKki (V.)  Ospa v Sibiri i borba s neyu; epi-
  demiya naturalnol ospi v Turukhanskom kraye.  [Small-
  pox and the struggle with it; small-pox epidemic  in the
  Turukhansk territory.]  Prakt.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908,
  vii, 229-232.

       UNITED  STATES.
    See, also, in this list,  Alabama; Alaska; Ar-
  kansas;  California;  Cebu;  Colorado;  Dis-
  trict of  Columbia; Florida; Georgia; Hard-
  wick; Illinois;  Indiana; Iowa, Itansas; Kan-
  sas  City;  Kentucky;  Louisiana;  Maine;
  Maryland;  Michigan,  Minnesota; Missis-
  sippi; Nebraska;  New Hampshire;  North
  Carolina; Ohio; Oregon; Porto Rico; Rhode
  Island;  Saint Louis;  Tennessee; Texas;
  Trenton; Virginia;  Waterbury; West   Su-
  perior; West Virginia.
    Bal 1 (M. V.) Death rate from smallpox in various ci I i es
  and States. Am.Med.,Phila.,1903.v,450.—Bracken ill.
  M.)  ThepresentepidemicoismallpoxinAmerica.  Mon-
  treal M. J., 1901, xxx, 825-840.  Also: St. Paul M.  J., St.
  Paul, Minn., 1901, iii, 723-737.—Bray ton (A.W.) Small-
  pox: a consideration of the present mild type in theMis-
  sissippi Valley.  St. Louis M. Rev.,  1902, xiv, 289-297 —
  Brummall (J. D.)  The epidemic of so-called small-
  pox.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 180.—Corlett  (W. T.)
  The recent epidemic of small-pox in the United States.
  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., T904,xvi,85-95,12pl.—Hancock
  (J. C.)  Some aspects of  the present smallpox epidemic.
  Medicine, Detroit,  1902, viii. NU7-sis.—Hyde i.J.N.j  The
  late epidemic of smallpox in the I'nited States.  Pop. Sc.
  Month., N. Y., 1901, lix, 557-567.—Krauss (W.)  There-
  cent epidemic  of  smallpox.  Memphis M. Month., 1900,
  xx, 334-340.—Minor (T. C.)  Small-pox; historical notes
  on the epidemics of 1879, 1880, and 1881. Cincin. Lancet
  & Clinic, 1882, n.s., viii, 99-112.—JPIunkett (Mrs.H. M.)
  Earlyattemptstoarrestthe ravagesof small-pox in Amer-
  ica.  Sanitarian, N. Y., 1894, xxxiii, 105-110.—Rauch (J.
  H.)  Thesmallpoxsituation inthe UnitedStates. J.Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1894,  xxii, 471-474.-Reid (A. P.)  The
  smallpox epidenrc; persistenceof the contagion of small-
  pox.  Maritime M. News,  Halifax, 1904,  xvi, 171-175.—
  Schamberg  (J.  F.) Smallpox with particular  refer-
  ence to the prevalent  epidemic   Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1901,11. s., ii, 79-85, 6 pi.—Small-pox.  Boston  M. &
  S. J., 1898,cxxxix, 660.—Small-pox in the United States.
  [Edit. |  N.York M.J.,1*99, lxx, 678.—Smallpox  inthe
  United States as reported to the Surgeon-General, United
  States Marine-Hospital Service.  Pub. Health Rep. U. S.
  Mar. Hosp. Serv.,  Wash.,  1898-1910, xiii-xxv, passim.—
  Trask (J. W.)  Smallpox in the United States. Am. J.
  Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909-10, vi, 133-145.

      UNRUHSTADT.
    Krause (M.)   Eine Pockenepidemie in Unruhstadt
  (Provinz Posen) im Sommerl901.  Ztschr.f.Med.-Beamte,
  Berl., 1902, xv, 529-532.

      VERONA.
    Rigoni-Stern (D.;   Cenni  storico-statistici
  sul vajuolo  che fu nella provincia di Verona
  dall'  epoca dell' introduzione del vacvino sino
  all' anno mdcccxxxviii,  per servire alia  solu-
  zione di alcuni importanti problemi sul vaccino.
  8°.   Verona, 1840.

      VIENNA.
    Boutry (M.)   La variole a lacourde Marie-Ther£se
  d'Autriche, d'apres des documents inedits.  Chron.  m£d.,
  Par., 1903, x, 305-318.—JJlairinger (E.)  Bericht iiber
  die Blatternepidemie in Wien im Jahre 1907.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1908,  xxi, 345-352.— Morbiditats- und
  Mortalitatsverhiiltnisse,  ortliche und zeitliche  Verbrei-
  tung der Blattern  (Pocken) in den Jahren 1891-3.  Ber.
  d. Wien. Stadtphysik. ii. s. ine Amtsthatigk. . . . d. k. k.
  Reichshaupt- .  . . 1891-3, Wien, 1896, xxi-xxiii, 602-630.

      VILLEURBANNE.
    Barjon, Perretiere  & Outeil.  Epidemie de va-
  riole de Villeurbanne (octobre-novembre 1904). Bull.Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1905, iv, 45-50.  Also: Lyon  med.,
  1905, civ,  292-297.—Ronx (G )   Simple observation a
  propos de la communication de MM. Barjon, Perretiere
  et  Duteil  sur l'epidemie  de  variole de Villeurbanne.
  Bull. Soc.  med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1905, iv,  87-90.  Also:
  Lyon med., 1905, civ, 541-544. 
SMALLPOX.
43
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (History and statistics of),

 . by localities.
      VINH.
    Talbot.  Epidemie de variole observee ii Vinh (An-
  nam) en decembrel904, Janvier etfevrier 1905 (desiderata
  prophylactiques).  Ann. d'hyg. et de  med. colon., Par.,
  1907, x, 58-66.
      VIRGINIA.
    See, also, in this list, Norfolk.
    Hancock  (F. H.)  Smallpox in  Eastern Virginia.
  Charlotte  [N. C] M. J.. 1899, xv, 13-16.  Also: J. Missis-
  sippi M. A>s., Biloxi, 1899-1900, iii, 665-672.
      WARRINGTON.
     Wallace  (J.)  Sinall-pox, how it is spread
  and how it may be prevented.  Drawn from the
  facts  of the  Warrington small-pox epidemic of
  1892-3.  8°.   London, 1902.
    Savill (T. D.)  Small-pox at Warrington  in 1892-3.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 1346.
      WARSAW.
    Szwajeer (J.)  Kilka cyfr o ospie w szpitalu Zapa-
  sowym. [Some figures concerning small-pox.]  Gaz. Iek.,
  Warszawa, 1899, 2. s., xix, 585.
      WATERBURY.
    Kilinartin (T. J.)  The variola epidemic in Water-
  bury.   Proc. Connect. M. Soc,  Bridgeport, 1904, 209-213.
      WEST INDIES.
     See, also, in this list, Cuba; Jamaica;  Porto
  Rico; Trinidad.
    de Saint jLaurent (P. R.  R.) Verhandeling over
  den aart  en behandeling der  natuurlyke en ingeente
  kinderpokjes,  ter behandeling in eene West-Indische
  volkplanting opgesteld.  Verhandel.  uitgeg. d.  de Hol-
  land. Maatsch. d. Weetenscb. te Haarlem, 1784, xxi, 169-
  192.
      WEST SUPERIOR.
    Report  of outbreak of smallpox at West Superior.
  Rep. Bd.  Health Wisconsin 1900, Madison, 1901, xviii,
  30-33.
      WEST VIRGINIA.
     See, also, in this lis!, Wheeling.
    Billings (W. C.'i  Smallpox in Harrison County, W.
  Va.  Pub. Health Rep. U.  S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1900, xv, 2967-2909.—Perry (J.  C.) Smallpox in Jeffer-
  son County, W. Va.  Ibid., 1903, xviii, 1822-1824.—Pres-
  ton (J. W.)  Some observations made in hand ling recent
  epidemics of small-pox.  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Rich-
  mond, 1901-2, vi, 245-248.
      WHEELING.
    Jepson (S. L.)  The Wheeling small-pox of  1895; its
  lessons. Tr. M. Soc. W. Virg., Wheeling, 1896, 1357-1373.
      WINONA.
    Pritchard (D. B.)  Some experiences with a small-
  pox epidemic. St. Paul M. J., 1901, iii, 672-674.
      WISCONSIN.
     See, edso, in this list, Menomonie; Milwaukee;
  Spring Valley;  West Superior.
    Bennett (W. C.)  Smallpox and vaccination in Wis-
  consin. Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1902, 138-161.—
  Small-pox.  Rep. Bd. Health  Wisconsin 1883-1902,
  Madison,1885-1903,viii-xix.pa.s.v/m.— Wingate (U.O.B.)
  Small-pox in Wisconsin from January, 1894, to June, 1S95.
  Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep., Concord, 1896, xxi, 268-272.
      WOUDSEND.
     Vierkant  (E.  K.)   De  geschiedenis  der
  pokken-epidemie te Woudsend van half August
  1864 teteinde Feb. 1865. 8°.  Woudsend,  [1902].
      YAKUTSK.
    S. (M.j   Ocherki bspennol epidemii  v  Yakutskol
  oblasti.  [Epidemic of  small-pox  in the province of
  Yakutsk.] Sibirsk. Vrach. Viedom., Krasnoyarsk, 1902-3,
  i, 239;  252.
      YAMBURG (County of).
    Zolotavin (N.  A.) Ospa,  skarlatina,  difteriya i
  bryushnol tif v Yamburgskom uyezdle za 10-lletiye 1897-
  1906 g. g., usloviya i osobennosti ikh  rasprostraneniya i
  mleri borbi s niini.  [Small-pox, scarlatina, diphtheria,
  and typhoid fever in the county of Yamburg for 1897-
  1906; conditions and peculiarities of  their distribution,
  and measures of struggling with them.]  Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 877; 911; 1039; 1072; 1133.
Small-pox (History and  statistics  of),
  by localities.
      YEKATERINOSLAV (Government).
    Yavorski (A. I.)  Epidemiya naturalnol ospi v g.
  Yekaterinoslavle 1890-91 g. i rezultati borbi s nel.  [Epi-
  demic of small-pox in the city of Yekaterinoslav in 1891-2
  and the results of combating it.]  Zapiski Ekaterinosl.
  med. Obsh., 1S92, i, 75-93, 4 diagr.
      YPRES.
    Prevost.  Note sur une (jpidemie de variole qui a
  sevi a Ypres  en 1892-3 (extrait du rapport medical de
  l'hfipital d'Ypres  du 1<"- semestre 1893).   Arch. med.
  beiges, Brux., 1894, 4. s., iii, 369-373.
      ZURICH.
    Rabinowitsch-Tonkonogowa (Sarah).   *Ue-
  ber  das  Vorkommen der  Pocken im Kanton
 "Zurich im  xix. Jahrhundert.  [Zurich.]  8°.
  Karlsruhe i. B., 1901.
      ZULULAND.
    Small-pox and vaccination in Zululand.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1897, ii, 679.
Small-pox (Hospitals for).
    See,  also, Hospitals (Special); Hospitals for
  contagious diseases;  Hospitals for  small-pox;
  Small-pox (History, etc., of), by localities; Small-
  pox (Transmission of).
    Bericht  des  Ausschusses der Sanitiits-Com-
  mission  iiber  das  Kranken-Verzeichniss  des
  stiidtischen Blattern-Spitals in Aachen aus der
  Epidemie von 1881.  Zur  Entgegnung auf den
  von Herrn  Dr. H. Oidtmann in Linnich wider
  dasselbe  erhobenen Tadel mit  Zugabe   einer
  Erliiuterung hrsg. von Dr. De Bey.  8°.  Aachen,
  1882.
    Collier (N. C.)   Royal hospitals commission,
  House of Commons.  Evidence of . . ., medical
  officer of health, district of Fulham.   [Relating
  to the small-pox hospital of Fulham as a center
  of infection.]  8°.   Hammersmith, 1882.
    Glasgow.  City of Glasgow Fever and Smallpox
  Hospitals.   By-laws  for regulating the conduct
  and duties  of the  officers  and servants.   Sub-
  mitted by Drs. Russell and  Allan, October, 1884.
  Approved by the magistrates and council (po-
  lice), 26th Feb., 1885.   8°.  Glasgow,  [1885].
    Gregory (G.)   Some account of the hospital
  for small-pox and vaccination at Battle Bridge,
  St. Pan eras.  8°.   London, 1830.
    Harston (A.)& Harston (C.)  A memoran-
  dum on the Tent Hospital at  Gore Farm, Da-
  renth, Kent, for  convalescent small-pox pa-
  tients,  fol.   [London, 1884.]
    Hospital for the Small-1'ox  and for Inocula-
  tion, London.   A representation from the gov-
  ernors of the . . .   [Being an appeal for means
  to extend the usefulness of the charity.  Jan.
  28, 1756.]  8°.  [London, 1756.]
    London.   Metropolitan Asylums Board.  Da-
  renlh Camps for Convalescing Smallpox Patients.
  Report of the medical superintendent on the
  working of theDarenth Camps for Convalescing
  Smallpox  Patients.  1., 1884-5.   8°.   London,
  1886.
    London.   Metropolitan Asylums Board   Dept-
  ford Hospital (fever and small-pox).  Annual re-
  ports of the medical superintendent to the com-
  mittee, for  the years  1878-80.   8°.   London,
  1880-81.
    London.   Metropolitan Asylums Board.   East-
  ern Hospitals and  Ambulance  Station (fever and
  small-pox).   Annual report of the committee for
  the year 1883.  8°.  Loudon, 1884.
    ------.   Annual reports of the medical super-
  intendent to the committee of management for 
SMALL-POX.
44
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (Hospitals for).
  the year I.ss5, together with the statistics for the
  vear 18S4.  8°.   London, 1886.
    London.   Metropolitan Asylums Board.   Me-
  tropolitan  F< rer  and  Smallpox Hospitals al Ho-
  merton.  Annual reports of the  committee of
  management and medical  superintendents, for
  the years 1870-Sl.  8° & 12°.  London, 1877-8IJ.
    London.   Metropolitan Asylums District.  Ful-
  ham Hospital (small-pox).   Annual report of the
  committee  of management and medical super-
  intendent for the year 1877.  8°.   London, 1878.
    London.   Metropolitan Asylums Board.  South-
  Eastern Hospital  (fever and small-pox).  Report
  of the medical superintendent to the committee
  of management,  for  the year 1885.   8°.   Lon-
  don, 1886.
    London.   Metropolitan Asylums Board.  Stock-
  well Feier and Smallpox Hospitals.   Annual re-
  ports of the committee and  medical superintend-
  ents.   6., 1876;  7., 1S77.  8°.   London, 1877-8.
    London.   Metropolitan Asylums Board.  West-
  ern Hospital  (fever and small-pox).  Annual re-
  port of the medical superintendent to the com-
  mittee of management, for the  year  1885.  8°.
  London, 1886.
    Small-Pox  and  Vaccination  Hospital, Lon-
  don.   Annual reports of the medical officers to
  president  and governors  of the  hospital.  4.,
  1866;  6.,  1868.   8°.   London,  1867-9.
    Tripe (J. W.)   On small-pox hospitals.  8°.
  [London, 1884?]
    Ventilation of the Smallpox  Hospital Ship
  Castalia.   12°.  London, 1884.
    Cars ten (B.)  Drijvende ho-pitalen op de Teems, tot
  afzonderingvanpoklijders.  Xedcrl.Tijdschr.v.geneesk.,
  Amst.,  iss7, xxiii, 129-135.—to I lie (A.)  Small-pox hos-
  pital^ and  small-pox.  San. Rec, Lond., 1881-2, n. s., iii,
  317-319.—Collin* (G. W.)  The use of tents in the treat-
  ment of small-pox. Tr. Epidemiol. Soc. Lond., 1882-3,
  n. s., ii, 159-164.— Crosslaud (J. C. )  Hospitals for
  smallpox.  Ohio San. Bull., Columbus, 1902,  vi, 31-39.
  Also: Nat.  Hosp. Rec, Detroit, 1901-2, v [no.  9], 3-7 —
  JEpidcmic  (The) of small-pox; the statistics of a small-
  pox hospital.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 1173.—How far
  away from  a  diphtheria and scarlet fever is it necessary
  for a small-pox hospital to be located?  J. Mass. Ass. Bd.
  Health, Bost., 1902,  xii, 142-151.— Ince  (J.)  Darenth
  small-pox camps.  Lancet, Lond.,  1885, i, 130.—Influ-
  ence (The) of the Leicester Fever Hospital in the recent
  small-pox epidemic.  San. Rec, Lond., 1893-4, n. s., xv,
  733.—Johnston (A.)  Smallpox hospitals.  County &
  Municip. Rec, Glasg. &  Edinb., 1903-4, ii, 33.—JLyster
  (H. F.) The ambulance hospital  for small-pox. Rep.
  Bd. Health Mich. 1881-2, Lansing, 1883,x,37-43.—ITIcVail
  (J. C.)  Aerial convection of small-pox from hospitals.
  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 569.—Pringle (R.)  Small-pox
  hospitals and camps. Ibid., 1*85, i, 195-197.—Report of
  small-pox hospital, Charleston, 1873.  Mayor's rep. [etc.],
  Charleston, 1874, 43.—Saint-Philippe.  Sur l'hygiene
  nosocomiale a propos des varioleux.  Mem. et bull. Soc.
  de med. et chir. de Bordeaux  (1884),  1885, 137-140.—
  Seaton (E.)  The influence  of  small-pox hospitals.
  Tr. Epidemiol.  Soc Lond.  (1882-3), n. s., ii, 129-140, 1
  map.—Sergeant (E.)   The provision  of hospitals for
  small-pox.   [Abstr.]  Pub.  Health, Lond.,  1901-2, xiv,
  697-699—Small-pox hospital, Saint Louis.   Annual
  report of the physician  in charge, for the years 1867 to
  1875-6.  Rep.  Bd. Health St. Louis, 1868-76, i-ix, passim.—
  Small-pox hospitals and aerial convection; case heard
  before Mr. Justice Farwell in the chancerv division. Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 464-466.—South Staffordshire Joint
  Small-pox Hospital.  Pub.  Health Engin.,  Lond., 1906
  xvii, 19-21.—Temporary small-pox hospital, St. Louis;
  report of the physician in  charge, during the period of
  its existence, from  Nov. 16, 1872. to April 21, 1873. Rep
  Bd. Health  St. Louis, 1x73, vi, 185-194.—Thresh (J C )
  Small-pox hospitals and the spread of infection.   [Ahstr 1
  Lancet, Lond., iyu'2, i, 1172-1175.—Tripe (J. W.)  Small-
  pox hospitals and small-pox.  San. Rec, Lond., 1881-2
  n  s., 111,3119.—Vinay (C.)  Creation et organisation d'un
  hopital  d isolcment pour les varioleux.  Lyon med., 1884,
  xiv, 298-310.-Wakelield  (J. B.)  South Staffordshire
  joint small-pox hospital.  [Bilston.]  Proc. Incorp. Ass
  Municip. & Co. Engin., Lond. & N. Y., 1907-8, xxxiv 4-7
  [Discussion], 12-14.-Wilson (E. T.)  On the influence
  of small-pox hospitals.  Lancet, Lond., 1884, i, 246; 336-
  514; 6o3; 700: ii, 228. -----. Small-pox hospitals, their in-
  fluence  on surrounding populations.  Ibid., 1885, i, 253
Small-pox (Tininunity from).
    See, also, Small-pox and vaccination; Vacci-
  nation.
    Job (K.)   * Ueber die Dauer der Immunitat
  nach  der  Vaccination und nach  spontanem
  Ueberstehen der Pocken.   8°.  Strassburg i. E.,
  1901.
    Beelere (A), Chamfoon & iHenard.  Le pouvoir
  antivirulent du scrum de l'homme et des animaux im-
  munises con tre 1'infection vaccinaleou variolique.  Ann.
  de l'Inst. Pasteur,  Par., 1899, xiii, 81-125.—Brineker-
  hoflf(W. R.) & Tyzzer (E. E.)  Studies upon the im-
  munity reactions of the monkey (Macacus cynomologus)
  after inoculation with vaccine or with variola virus.  J.
  Med. Research, Bost., 1905-6, xiv, 321-339.—Hodiietts
  (C. A.)  A study of immunity in variola and vaccinia,
  Rep. Prov. Bd. Health Ontario, Toronto, 1904, xxiii, 55-
  59.   Also: Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1903-4, xxxvii, 713-
  719.  Also: San. Jour. Prov. Bd. Health Ontario, Toronto,
  1904, xxiii, 55-5'.).—Huddleston (J. H.)  Immunity
  against smallpox.  Am. Med.,  Phila., 1903, vi, 426.—
  jLaiidmann.  Finden sich Schutzstoffe in dem  Blut-
  serum  von Individuen, welche  Variola  bezvv. Vaccine
  iiberstanden haben?  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.Infectionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1894, xviii, 318-326.—Pearse (W.  H.)  Instances
  of immunity; facts and hvpotheses.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1904, n. s., lxy vii, 551.—Sugai (T.)   Ueber den
  Komplementbindungsversuch bei Variola vera.  Cen-
  tralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt.,  Jena, 1908-9,  xlix,
  Orig., 650-653.

Small-pox (Incubation of).
    See Small-pox  (Diagnosis, etc., of).

Small-pox (Inoculation of).
    See Small-pox (Preventive inoculation of).

Small-pox (Tntra-uterine).
    See Small-pox in pregnancy, etc.

Small-pox (Malignant).
    See, also, Small-pox (Hsemorrhagic).
    de Grenier (C.)  * La variole maligne.   8°.
  Montpellier, 1905.
    Cotrey (E. R.)  Malignant small-pox fatal within six
  hours.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 1263.—Davies (D. S.)
  Notes on a case of variola  nigra (malignant or black
  smallpox).  Bristol M.-Chir. J.,  1902, xx, 49-53.—Eliot
  (L.)  Fatal cases in  small-pox.  Wash. M. Ann., 1905-6,
  iv, 310-314.—Heilbron (D.)  Sull' uso salutare dell"
  alcali volatile nel vajuolo maligno.  N. gior. d. piu
  recente lett. med.-chir. d'Europa, Milano, 1792, ii, 156; 217.

Small-pox (Microorganisms  of).
    See  Small-pox (Parasitology, etc., of).

Small-pox (Mixed infection in).
    See, also, Exanthemata (Coexistent).
    Chauvain (E.)   * De la tuberculose chez les
  variolises.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Also [Abstr.], in:  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1897, n. s., ii,
  1141.

    Bruneau (A.)  Pneumonie lobaire au cours de la
  variole. Marseille med., 1902, xxxix, 702-707.—Crespo
  y Moreno. Influencia de la viruela en  el paludismo y
  reciprocamente. Rev.  de  med  y ciruj.  de la Habana,
  1897, ii, 145-147.—Danet.  Sur un cas de variole modi-
  fied par la syphilis.   Bull. Soc.  de m6d. prat, de Par.,
  1887, 14-16. —Oavies ( D. S. )   Diphtheria and small-
  pox; an epidemiological contrast.  Pub.  Health, Lond.,
  1906-7,  xix, 349-370,  1 pi.  Also: Med.  Mag., Lond.,
  1907, xvi, 89-92.—Fleroff (K. F.)  Sluchal zabolleva-
  niya naturalnol ospol poslle vletrennol i poslle vak-
  tsini.   [Small-pox following chicken-pox  and vaccinia.]
  Med.  Obozr., Mosk., 1902, lviii,  256-260.—Hervieux.
  Variole et tuberculose.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1899,
  3. s., xii, 452-457.—JLandouzy (L.)  Sur un travail de
  M. le Dr. Lop, intitule: Tuberculose  et variole.  [Rap.]
  Ibid., 1898,3. s., Xl, 132.—Le Dantec. Mort par le strep-
  tocoque dans la variole. Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1892,
  lviii, 102-106.—JLop(P.-A.) Tuberculose et variole.  Rev.
  de la tuberculose,  Par., 1899, 28-44.—Penna (J.)  &
  AvendaSo (P.)  Viruela ydifteria. Arch. Latino-Am.
  de pediat., Buenos Aires, 1906, ii, 17-20.—Bichardiere
  (H.)  La variole chez les tuberculeux. Union m6d., Par.,
  1893, 3. s., lv, 433-438.

Small-pox (l\rasitology and bacteriol-

  ogy  of).
    Monti (A.)  Sui protozoi del  vaiolo e del vac-
  cino e sulle localizzazioni del virus vaioloso nei 
SMALL-POX.
45
SMALL-POX-
Small-pox (Parasitology and bacteriol-

  ogy of).
  colpiti da vaiolo emorragico.  Nota preventiva.
  8°.   Pavia, ISM.
    Aldershoff(H.) & Broers (C.-M.)  Contribution a
  l'etude des corps intra-epitheliaux de Guarnieri.  Ann.
  de l'Inst. Pasteur,  Par., 1906, xx, 779-784, 1 pi.—Bacte-
  rlologia (La) della vaccinia e del vaiuolo ne' suoi as-
  petti teorico e pratico.  Salute pubb., Perugia, 1902, xv,
  225-239.  Also, transl.: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 62-67 —
  Bandini (P.)  Ricerche sulla specificita dei Citoryctes
  vaccinise.  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1905,
  lix, 824-834, 1 pi.—Barannikoft"(I. A.)  K voprosu o
  bakteriologii ospennavo detrita. [\Bakteriology of small-
  pox detritus.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. l Ven.  Bollezn., Khar-
  kov, 1901, i, 583-590—Be sser (L. V.)  Bakteriologiche-
  skoye izslledovaniye odnovo sluchaya naturalnol slivnol
  ospi.  [Bacteriological examination  of a case of conflu-
  ent small-pox.]  Med.Obozr., Mosk., 1893, xxxix, 883-892.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasi-
  tenk., Jena, 1893,  xiii, 590-596. — Bose (F.-J.)  Le  pa-
  pasite de  la variole (formes schizogoniques et sporo-
  goniques).  Compt.  rend. Soc.  de  biol., Par., 1903, lv,
  1204-1206. -----.  Les maladies  bryocytiques  (maladies
  a protozoal res).  3. Memoire.  La variole  et  son  para-
  site  (Plasmodium variolar).   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
   [etc.], 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1905, xxxix, 36; 129; 247; 389; 594, 2
  pi.—Calkins (G. N.)  The organism of small-pox, with
  demonstrations.  Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol, ct  Med., N. Y.,
  1903-4,  l, 21. Also: Rep. Brit.  Ass. Adv. Se. 1904, Lond.,
  1905, 597. -----. The life  history of  Cytoryctes variolse,
  Guarnieri.  J. Med.  P.esearch, Bost., 1904, n. s., vi, 136-
   172,  5 pi.  -----.  Cytoryctes variolse; the  organism of
  small-pox.  Internat. Dermat. Cong,  vi, 1907.  Tr. N. Y.,
  1908, i, 267-273. Also: J. Cutan. Dis. inch  Svph., N. Y.,
  1907, xxv,  559-562.— Carbonell j Soles  (F.)   So-
  bre el microbio de la viruela.  Arch.de ginecop. [etc.],
  Barcel., 1909. xxii, 393-395.—Cassidy (J.J.)  The sporo-
  zoon of smallpox. Capad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1902, xii,
  298-300.—Clerc (A.)  A propos du sporozoaire de la va-
  riole. Presse med., Par., 1902, ii, 748-750.—Combemale
   (F.)   Nouvelle contribution  a l'etude  bacteriologique
  des abces consecutifs a l'eruption variolique; application
  a l'hygiene nosocomiale.  Bull. m6d. du nord, Lille, 1893,
  xxxii,  260-268.—Copeman iS. M.)  The discovery of
  the variola bacillus.  San.  Rec, Lond..  1895-6,  n. s.,
   xvii, 699.  -----.  A preliminary note  on   the  cultiva-
  vation of the microbes of vaccinia and variola.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1901,i, 450.—Councilman (W.T.), Brinck-
   erlioflf (W. B.) & Tyzzer  (E. E.)   Studies upon vari-
  ola  and vaccinia.  Canada Lancet,  Toronto, 1906-7, xi,
   13-21.— Councilman (W. T.), Magrath (G. B.) &
   BrinckerholT ( W. R.)  A  preliminary  communica-
   tion on theetiologv of variola.  J. Med. Research, Bost.,
   1903, ix, 372-375.  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxii,987.—
  Be Korte (W.  E.)  The parasites of smallpox, vac-
  cinia, and  varicella.   Tr.  Path.  Soc.  Lond., 1905,  lvi,
  172-179.  Also:  Lancet, Lond.,  1904,  ii,  1776-1778. -----.
  The cultivation of the parasitesof small-poxand vaccinia
  in vitro. Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxx v, 378-384,2 pi.—Be
   Waele (H.) & Sugg (E.)  Note relative a nos recher-
  ches sur le streptocoque dans la variole.  Ann. Soc. de
  m(§d. deGand, 1904,lxxxiii. 124-126.—Biscovery of the
  germ of smallpox.   J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1903, xl,
  1233.—Etiology  (The) of smallpox.  Boston M. et S. J.,
  1903, cxlviii, 477.—Ewing (J.) The relation of strepto-
  cocus pyogenes to variola.   Proc. N. York  Path. Soc,
  1902-3, n. s., ii, 72-77.—Funck. L'agent etiologique de
  la vaccine et de  la  variole.  Ann. de m6d. vet., Brux.,
  1901,1,133-140.   Also: Semaine  med., Par., 1901, xxi, 57.
  Also, transl.: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901,  i, 448.   Also, transl.:
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,  1901,  xxix,
  921-940, 2 pi.  Also,  transl.: Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 130; 339.—Guarnieri (G.)
  Sui parassiti del vaiolo e del vaccino.  Atti d. xi. Cong.
  med. internaz., Roma, 1894, ii, patol. gen. ed anat. patol.,
  125-128.—lde.  Le microbe du  vaccin et de la variole.
  Rev. med., Louvain, 1904, n. s., i, 11.—Ishigaml (T.)
  Ueber  die  Kultur  des  Vaccine-resp. Variolaerregers.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,  Orig., Jena, 1902,
  xxxi, 794-813.—Jurgens. Ueber die diagnostische und
  atiologische BedeutungderVariolakdrperchen. Charity-
  Ann., Berl., 1905, xxix, 127-137.—Klein.   Report on
  further observations of  the  microbes of vaccinia and
  variola.  Rep. Med. Off.  Local Gov.  Bd., Lond., 1896-7,
  xxvi, 267-286,10 pi. -----. Report on some further  ob-
  servations on  microbes associated with variola.   Ibid.,
  1897-8, xxvii, 342-344.—Le  Bantec.  Recherches bac-
  teriologiques sur la variole;  mort par  le streptocoque.
  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phvsiol. . .  . de Bordeaux, 1892, xiii,
  181-185.  Also: J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1892, xxii, 323-
  326. -----. Etude  bacteriologique  de la variole.   Arch.
  de med.nav., Par., 1895, lxiv,410-419.  Also: Presse med.,
  Par.,  1894, 399-401.—London (E. S.)  O tleltsakh  Guar-
  nieri.   [On Guarnieri's corpuscles.]   J.  russk.  Obsh.
  okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1898, viii, 439-450.—
  Magill (W. S.)  The etiology of smallpox;  with special
  reference to its microbiology and a demonstration of its
Small-pox (Parasitology and bacteriol-

  ogy of).
  microbe.  Tr. W. Virg. M. Ass., Wheeling,  1902, 616-626.
  Also: Med. News,  N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 870-876.  Also, Re-
  print.—Magrath (G. B.) & BrinckerholT (\V. R.)
  On the occurrence of Cytoryctes variolse,  Guarnieri, in
  the skin of the monkey inoculated with variola virus.
  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1904, xi, 173-179,2 pi— Microbe
  (The) of small-pox.   Brit. M.J., Lond., 1896, ii, 951.—
  MUhlens (P.) & Hartmann (M.)  Berichtigungen
  zu der Publikation Siegels: Zur  Kritik  der bisherigen
  Cytorrhyctesarbeiten.   Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.],
  1. Abt.,  Jena,  1906-7,  xliii,  Orig.,  153-155. —Nash
  (J. T. C.)   The  organisms of variola, vaccinia, and
  varicella.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, H8— Nevyadomski
  (P.  M.)   O roli  gnoyerodnikh  mikroorganizmov pri
  osple.  [R61e of pathogenic microorganisms in small-
  pox.]   Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1905, iv, 865-867.—
  Nikolski (A.)   K voprosu o spetsificheskom mikro-
  organizmie ospi.   [On the specific microorganism  of
  small-pox.]  Voyenno-med. J.,  St. Petersb., 1892, clxxv,
  unoffic. pt., 3. sect., 165-173.— Ogata (M.)  Ueberdie Pro-
  tozoen der Variola und der Vaccinia.  [Japanese text.]
  Ztschr. d.  med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1896, x, 10.  Hft,,
  38; 536.—Park (W.  H.)   Negative results of attempts
  to cause the active principles of  vaccine and small-
  pox virus to pass through filters  impervious  to  bac-
  teria.   Tr.  Ass.   Am. Physicians,  Phila., 1902,  xvii.
  220.   Also: N.  York  Univ. Bull.  M. Sc,  1902, ii, 160-
  162— Perkins (R. G.)  & Pay  (G. O.)  Streptococcus
  pyogenes in variola.  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, x,
  180-195.—Bemouchamps (E.)  Microbiologische on-
  derzoekingen over variola.  Handel, v. h. Nederl. Nat.-
  en Geneesk. Con.tr., 's Gravenhage, 1893, 263-275.—Boger
  (H.) & Weil ( K.)  Recherches microbiologiques sur la
  variole.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1900, 11. s., ii,
  970-973.-----------. Recherches  sur  le parasite de la
  variole.  Presse med., Par., 1900, ii, 359-362.—Sanlelice
  (F.) &Malato (V.E.)   Studien fiber die Pocken.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,  Jena,  1899, xxv, 641-
  649.—Sarkany (A.)  Die Antherozoiden  der Variola.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte  1901,
  Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 594— Schrumpi'
   (P.)   Ueber die als Protozoen beschriebenen Zellein-
  schlusse bei Variola.   Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat.
   [etc.], Berl., 1905, clxxix, 46L475.—von Sieherer.
  Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Variolaparasiten.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiii, 793.—Siegel (J.) Zur Kritik
  der  bisherigen Cytorrhyctesarbeiten.  Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xii, 128; 225; 321, 2 pi.—
  Sikorski (G. G.)  O prirodle Guarnierovskikh tlelets.
   [Nature of Guarnieri's bodies.]   Arch.  biol. nauk . . .,
  S.-Peterb., 1901-2, ix, 461-498, 2 pi.  Also, transl.: Arch. d.
  sc.biol., St.-Petersb.,1902-3,ix,467-502, 2 pi.— SolovtsoflT
   (N.N.) Omikroorganizmakhospi.  [Sur les microbes de la
  variole.  Extr.,101.] Russk.arch, patol., klin. med. i bak-
  teriol., S.-Peterb.,  1897,  iv, 82-92,  1  pi.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Trudi Obsh. dletsk. vrach., Mosk., 1897-8, vi, 35.—Stern-
  berg (G. M.)  Scientific researches relating to the spe-
  cific infectious agent of smallpox and the production of
  artificial immunity from  this disease.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1896, xxvi, 919-928. Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.:
  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,  1896, xix, 805;
 . 857.—Tanaka (K.)  Ueberdie  Untersuchung des Po-
  ckenerregers.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol., 1. Abt., Jena, 1902,
  xxxii, 726-728.— Thompson (R. L.)  The bacteriolytic
  complement content of  the blood  serum in variola. J.
  Med. Research, Bost., 1903, x, 71-88. -----.  A clinical
  and  experimental study of the bacteriolytic  comple-
  ment of the blood serum in variola.  Ibid., 1904, xi, I
  no.  1, 301-321. -----. A clinical and experimental  study
  of the bacteriolytic complement of the blood serum in va-
  riola. Ibid., 301-321.—Thomson (R. S.) & Brownlee
  (J.)  Preliminary note on the parasites of small-pox and
  chicken-pox. Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1903, i, 241.—Volpino
   (G.)   I corpi mobili del vaccino e del vaiolo.  Path. riv.
  quindicin.,  Genova, 1908-9, i, 511-514.   Also,  transl.:
  Munchen.  med.   Wchnschr.,  1909,  lvi, 2270. — von
   Wasielewski.   Ueber die Form und Farbbarkeit der
  Zelleinschlusse bei Vaccineimpfunsen (Cytoryctes vac-
  cinae Guarnieri).   Centralbl. f.Bakteriol.  [etc],l. Abt.,
  Jena, 1897, xxi, 901-913. -----.  Ueberdie Pockenerreger.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv,  63.—Weigert
  (C.)  Ueber Bakterien in der Pockenhaut.  1871.  In his:
  Ges.  Abhand., 8°, Berl., 1906, ii,  379.—Zotos.  L'agent
  6tiologique de la vaccine et de la variole (d^couvert par
  le Dr. Funck). Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1901-2,
  568-572.

Small-pox (Prevention and control  of).
     See, also, Quarantine; Small-pox (Preventive
  inoculation against); Small-pox and vaccination;
  Vaccination.
     Barsanti  (A.)   Note sulla disinfezione ap-
  plicata  in modo  particolare al  vaiuolo.   8°.
  Lucca,  1892. 
SMALL-POX.
46
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (Prevention and control of).
    Connecticut.   State Board of Health.   Circu-
  lar No. 27.  Small-pox;  restriction and preven-
  tion.  Apr. 14, 1888.  8°.  New Haven, 1888.
    Crisp (E.)   On small-pox and its prevention,
  including experiments upon the lower animals,
  and on the establishment of government  hos-
  pitals for this and some other contagious dis-
  eases in the suburbs of London.  8°.   London,
  1871.
    Crookshank (E.  M.)   The prevention  of
  small-pox with special  reference  to the origin
  and development of the stain ping-out system.
  [An  inaugural  address  delivered  before the
  Medical Society of Kings College, October 26th,
  1894.]   8°.   London, 1894.
    Desinfektionsa.vweisung  bei Pocken  (Blat-
  tern).  Festgestellt  in der Sitzung des Bundes-
  rats vom  21.  Miirz  1907.  Amtliche  Ausgabe.
  12°.   Berlin, 1907.
    Gallay (H.)   Trois annees  d'assistance me-
  dicate aux indigenes etde lutte contre la variole,
  1905, 1906, 1907.   8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Germany.   Anweisung zur Bekampfung der
  Pocken.   Amtliche   Ausgabe.   12°.    Berlin,
  1904.
    -----.   Anweisung   zur Bekampfung  der
  Pocken.  Anhang:  Ratschliige an Aerzte fur die
  Bekampfung der Pocken.  Bearbeitet im  kai-
  serlichenGesundheitsamte.   12°.  Berlin, 1907.
    -----.   Anweisung des Bundesrats zur Be-
  kampfung der Pocken (Blattern) vom 28. Januar
  1904, nebst den dazu erlassenen  preussischen
  Ausfiihrungsvorschriften  vom  12.  September
  1904.  Amtliche  Ausgabe.   12°.  Berlin, 1905.
    Great Britain.   Local  Government Board.
  Memorandum on the steps  specially requested
  to be taken in places where small-pox is preva-
  lent,   fol.  London,  1899.
    Gumpel (C. G.)  The prevention of small-pox
  by other means than vaccination,   fol.   Beck-
  enham, 1902.
    Illinois. Stale Board of Health.  Preventable-
  disease circulars.  No. 1.  Small-pox.   No. 196.
  March 27,  1895.  8°.  [Springfield, 1895.]
    Kentucky.  State  Board of Health.   How to
  combat small-pox.  8°.   [Frankfort, 1903?]
    London.  St. James, Westminster.  Small-pox.
  [Circular by the medical officer of health on the
  importance of vaccination.   February,  1883 1
  fol.   [Ix>ndon, 1883.]
    -----.  On small-pox and vaccination.  By
  the medical  officer  of  health,  fol.  London,
  [n. d.].
   Low (R. B.)  Report to the local government
  boaid on the arrangements made in Germany
  for the isolation of small-pox cases.  March 10
  1904.   fol.  London,  1904.
   Lugano.  Processo verbale della conferenza
  medica convocata dalla municipalita di Lugano
  per istudiare e proporre i mezzi da opporre alia
  diffusione del vajolo serpeggiante nella citta dal
  dicembre 1876.  12°.  [Lugano, 1877.]
   Montana Board of Health.   Small-pox, its
 prevention, restriction, and  suppression.   8°
  [Helena,  1905 ]
   New Jersey.  Board of Health of the State of
 .\ew Jersey.  Circular 104.   February, 1902   Pre-
 vention of small-pox.  8°.   Trenton, 1902
   Parrot (L.-M.)   *De  la  prophylaxie  de la
 variole aux colonies.   8°.  Paris, 1908.
   Paulet.    Le seul  preservatif de 'la petite
 verole, ou nouveaux  faits et observations  qui
 connrment qu'un  particulier, un  village  une
Small-pox (Prevention and control of).
  ville, une province, un royauine peuvent egale-
  ment se preserver de cette maladie, en Europe.
  Troisieme memoire pour servir de suite a l'his-
  toire de la petite verole, dans lequel on repond
  a toutes les  objections  faites ii ce sujet.  16°.
  Amsterdam & Paris, 1776.
    von Pufendorf (F. L.)  Ausfiihrbare Vor-
  schliige zur ganzlichen Vertilgung der Blattern,
  Regenten, Staatsmiinnern  und Menschenfreun-
  den  zu reirlicher  Erwiigung  und Beherzigung
  empfohlen.   16°.   Braunschweig, 1792.
    Romano (A.)   La profilassi del  vajuolo e le
 sue vicendo storiche.   roy. 8°.  Napoli, 1901.
    Small-pox; its  prevention,  restriction, and
  suppression;  issued by the  Illinois State Board
  of Health, 1902.  8°.  Springfield, III., 1903.
    Stevens (F.J.)   Small-pox; its dissemination
  and prevention.  12°.  London, 1906.
    Tennessee.   Slate  Board  of Health.    The
  small-pox; its restriction and  prevention.  8°.
  [Nashville, 1S88.].
    United  States.   Treasury  Department.   Cir-
  cular.  Prevention of small-pox.   Department
  No.   145.   Sept. 28, 1885.   4°.  [Washington,
  1885.]
    United  States.   Treasury  Department.   Ma-
 rine-Hospital  Service.   Circular.  Prevention  of
 small-pox.  Department No. 140.  Dec. 27,1882.
 4°.   [Washington,  1882.]
    Vos (F.)  De pokken  kunnen geweerd wor-
 den.   Het  resultat eener  veeljarige ondervin-
 ding.  8°.   Utrecht, 1871.
   Abba  (F.)  La profilassi del  vaiuolo  a Torino.  Pel
 giubd. didat. d. Camillo Bozzolo .  .1879-1904. Rac  di
 scritti med.  [etc.], Torino, 1904,185-199.  Also: Riv. d' ig
 e san. pubb., Torino, 1904, xv, 414-431.—Acworth (W.
 A.) The methods adopted in London for dealing with
 small-pox. Cong, internat. d'hyg. etdedemog. C. r. 1894
 Budapest, 1896,  viii, pt. 2, 469-472.— Altamirano (C
 Instrucciones para el pueblo, sobre la viruela, su propa-
 gaci6n y modo de evitarla. Bol. d. Cons. sup. de salub
 S. Salvador, 1907, vi, 66-74.—Anderson (Mrs. G ) On
 the administration of the laws for the prevention of epi-
 demic small-pox.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1902, ii, 30-32;—
 Band (T.  M.)  The prevention of small-pox.  Hot
 Springs M. J., 1895,  iv, 257-260.  Also: Virginia M  Semi-
 Month., Richmond, 1899-1900, iv 424-426.—Berry (W )
 Small-pox; how to stamp it out.   J. State M., Lond., 1904,
 xii, 347-351.  Also, Reprint.—van  den  Bijllaardt
 (H. C.) .Pqkken en hare bestrijding.  Nosok6mos.   Tijd-
 schr. d. Nederl. Vereen. .  . v. Verpleeg., Amst., 1903-4
 iv, 168: 209.— Blanquinque.  Prophylaxie de la vari-
 ole; isolement, disinfection, vaccination.  Rev. d'hyg
 Par., 1902, xxiv, 591-598.-Blauvelt (A.)  Action taken
 by the department of health on  the report of a case of
 smallpox. Medicine,  Detroit, 1903, ix, 910-912.—Blyth
 (A. W.)  The prevention of small-pox in the metropolis,
 J. San. Inst., Lond., 1902-3, xxiii, 1-26.—Bracken (H.
 M.) The control of smallpox.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul.
 Minn., 1905,vii, 35-45.-----. Whatactionshould betaken
 to suppress smallpox?   Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 349-353.
 —;---. The control of smallpox.  J. Minn. M. Ass.  [etc.l,
 Minneap., 1907, xxvii, 532-534. -----. The quarantine of
 smallpox. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 2151-2154 —
 Brown (O. S.)  Disinfecting buildings after smallpox.
 Med. Council, Phila., 1905, x, 91. —Oarmicliael (N.)
 Duties of a municipality with reference to the prevention
 of small-pox. J. State M., Lond., 1897 x, 145-151.—Cliai-
 mers (A. K.)   Smallpox and its prevention. Glasgow
 M. J., 1893, xl,  174-180— Cleemann (R. A )  Prophy-
 laxis of smallpox in cities. Phila. M. J., 1901, viii, 904.—
 Cook  (G.)  Smallpox quarantine.  N. Hampshire San.
 Bull., Concord, 1901-2, i, 158-169.—t'ooley (T. B.) The
 restriction of smallpox.  Detroit M. .1., 1907, vii, 128-136 —
 Cordiner (C. A.)  The prophylaxis of  variola.   Med.
 Sentinel,  Portland, Oreg., 1902, x,  498-500. — t'rook-
 sliank (E. M.)  An inaugural address on the preven-
 tion of small-pox, with special reference to the  origin
 and development of the stamping-out system. Lancet,
 Lond., 1894, ii, 1201-1206.— C'u rtls (F. C.)' Prevention of
 smallpox. Albany M. Ann., 1903, xxiv, 480-486 — Broil 1-
 ncau.  De l'importation de la variole par voie mari-
 time et des  moyens de la combattre. Bull. Soc. d'hyg.
 pub. de Bordeaux (1881), 1882, i, 82-88.—Buty (The) of
 the city toward the housing and care of small-pox cases.
 Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1896, N. Orl., 1898. 136-141.—
 Eadc (Sir P.)  The prevention and mitigation of small- 
SMALL-POX.
47
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (Prevent/on and control of).  I  I
  pox   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, i, 887.— Krlolgrelolie
  und  rasciie Blatterntilgung.  Oesterr. San.-W es., \\ ien,
  1901, xiii, 321-325.—I'acen (J.)  Delle origini stonche
  del morbo-vajuolo come dei metoidi preventivi per com-
  batterlo.  Gior. Veneto di sci.med., Venezia, 1853, 2. s., li,
  445-513— Foii*eca (A.) Vaccinas e vaccinacoes (pro-
  phylaxia ant ivariolica).  Movimento med..Coimbra, 1904,
  iv 137-139 —Franco.  Su laprolilassidel vaiuolo.  Ben-
  essere. Napoli, 1902-3, x,425-430.—Oarcia iMetlina(P.)
  Disposieionesrelativasalfiprolilaxisdelavirueia.dietadas
  por la Junta Central de  1-Iigiene.  Rev. med. de Bogota,
  1896-7, xix, 294-98— (Gilchrist (A. W.I   On the neces-
  sity- of increasing the degree of immunity against small-
  pox.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 662.— Ur\ lift li  (J. C.)
  Small-pox and the means and difficulties of its preven-
  tion. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1896-7, xvii, 381-388.—Cuerin
  (C )   Prophylaxie de la variole dans les pavs chauds.
  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 409-114— Gutowski
  (R )  Walka z ospa.   [Struggle with small-pox.]   Zdro-
  wie, Warszawa, 1903, 2. s., iii,720-725.—11 <■** (J. L.)  Dis-
  infection in  small-pox.  Cleveland J. M., 1899, iv, 528-
  :i::n -Hushes (M. L.1  The prevention of small-pox.
  N. York M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 717-721 —Huteninson (H.)
   ['he control of sinall-pox.  Clinique, Chicago, 1908, xxix,
  703-709. — Interstate quarantine; measures  for the
  suppression of smallpox.  Rep. Bd. Health [etc.]  Penn.,
  1903-4, Harrisburg, 1900, xx, 146.—Janikowski.  Spra-
  wozdanie z nowszych prae o Srodkaeh ochronnych prze-
  ciwko ospie  naturalnej.  [Recent works  on  preventive
  remedies for small-pox.] Dwutygodnik hig. pub. kraj.,
  Krakow. ls72. pp.lxxvii: lxxxi; lxxxv. lxxxi xlxxx xiii. —
  Jepson(S.L.)  How shall we control variola'' .I.Am. M.
  A*s., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 1590-1593.—Kallocli  (P. C.)
  Report of operations for the exclusion and suppression
  of smallpox in the State of Maine.  Rep. Surg. Gen. Pub.
  Health cv. Mar. Hosp. Serv. U. S.. Wash., 1904, 326-328.—
  Kelso (R.S.)  Small-pox: its prevention and treatment.
  Interstate M. J., St.  Louis, 1900,  vii,  278-282.—Kirk-
  Patrick (T. P.  C.)  The history of the prevention of
  small-pox.   Tr.  Row Acad. M.  Ireland, Dubl.,  1910,
  xxviii, 426-467.   Also: Dublin  J. M. Sc, 1910,  exxix,
  337;  410. — Kniglit  i J. )   The  control of the small-
  pox  contact.  J. Roy. San. Inst.. Lond.,  1904-5.  xxv,
  773-782. — KoJhnke (Q. )   Prophylaxis of small-pox.
  Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1900, N. Orl., 1901, 12.—
  Killz.  Pockenbekampfung in Togo.  Arch. f. Schiffs-
  u. Tropen-Hyg.,  Leipz., 190.\ ix, 241-253.  -----.  Ueber
  Pocken  und Pockenbekiimpfung in Kamerun.   Ibid.,
  1907, xi, 443-458.—Layet.  Le service municipal  de la
  preservation de la variole a Bordeaux.  Assoc,  franc.
  pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r.  1886. Par., 1887, xv, pt. 2, 994-
  1003.—Lee  (E.)  Prevention of smallpox.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,Chicago, 1896,xxvii,346-348.  Also,Reprint.—Leroy
   (L.)  Sanitary features of smallpox.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1901, xxx vii, 299-302.  [Discussion], 310-314.—Lind-
  say (R.) Smallpox and the management of contacts by
  local authorities.  Countv  & Municip.  Rec, Glasg. <fe
  Edinb., 1904-5, iv, 69-72  Lloyd (W.)  Sanitation and
  small-pox.  Westminst.  Rev. Am. ed.,  N. Y., 1898, cl,
  548-560.—Long (H. F.)   Report of the  state smallpox
  inspector. Tr. M. Soc. N. Tar.. Charlotte, 1899, 204-207.—
   [Lucas-JCliampioiiniere (J.)  Sur la disinfection
  d'un service  de varioleux (pavilions en bois)  et sa trans-
  formation en service chirurgical.  Bull. Soc.  de  med.
  pub., Par.. 1888, xi, 81-90.  [Discussion], 121-128.— Macon
  (P.J.)  Management of smallpox outbreak.  Tr. M. Soc.
  N. Car . Charlotte. 1902, xlix. 150-164.  Also: Charlotte
   [X.  ('.]  M. J., 1902, xxi. 7-11— Tlarcliand (J.  F.)  The
  prevention  of  smallpox.   Ohio San. Bull., Columbus,
  1904, ix, 91-96.—JIartel (H.)  Prophylaxie de la variole
  en Algerie.   Cong, internat. d'hvg. et de demog.   C.-r.,
  Brux.,  1903,  viii, 131-134. — Jlartin  (A.-J.)   La pro-
  phvlaxie administrative de la  variole a Paris en 1893
  et 1894.  Cong, internat. d'hvg.  etde demog.  C. r. 1894,
  Budapest, 1896, viii, pt.  2, 496-504. Also:  Gaz. hebd. de
  med., Par., 1894, xii, 445-450— .Mayer (F. J.)  Variola.
   [Quarantine.]  Tr. Louisiana M.  Soc, N. Orl.,  1900, 145-
  155— JJIeirelles  (Z.)  O  contagio da  variola.   Rev.
  med.-cirurg.  do Brazil,  Rio de  Jan., 1907, xv, 96-100.—
  .Tlcnaces (Les) d'epidemie de  variole  et l'application
  de la lot sanitairedevantle Parlement. Rev. prat, d'hvg.
  munieip. [etc], Par., 1907, iii. 157-165.— :?lillard(C. K.)
  The Leicester method of dealing with small-pox.  Pub.
  Health, Lond., 1903-4, xvi, 607-628.—ITIiot (L.) & Dour-
  let  (A.)  La derni&re epidemie de variole a Charleroi;
  mesure prophylactiquespccialearecommander.  J. med.
  de Brux., 1905, x, 685-687.— Monmeneu (J.)  De la pro-
  fllaxis de la viruela.  Actas y mem. d. ix. Cong, internac.
  de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, ii, 83-86.—.Tloutu-
  riol i E.) Algunasconsideracionesacercadel pronostieo
  en la viruela.  Rev.  de med. y  cirug., Barcel., 1901, xv,
  141-149—.TIo ore (S.  G.)   Some  additional  powers re-
  quired for the effectual control of small-pox.  J. State M.,
  Lond., 1903, xi, 652-658.—ITI ill Icr ( E.)  Wann werden die
  Pocken-Epidemien  aufhoren'.'  Berl,  klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1871, viii, 285.—Parke* (L. ('..)   The  prevention of
  small-pox.  Pub. Health,  Lond., 1902-3, xv, 143-151.—
 mall-pox (Prevention and control of).
 Patsevicli (B. L.)  Noviye metodl prigotovleniya os-
 pennavo detrita.   [New methods of preparing small-pox
 detritus.]^  Med. besieda, Voronezh, 1901, xv, 153-161.—
 Pelczynski (J.)  W sprawie walki z ospq.  [Struggle
 with small-pox.]  Czasopismo Iek., Lodz", 1903,  v, 163-
 168.—Platter (IT.  M.) Observation quarantine in the
 prevention  of  smallpox.   Ohio San.  Bull., Columbus,
 1905, x, 13-22.— Propli y lax ic de la variole.  Independ.
 med., Par., 1896, ii, 82.—Poller (I. W.)  House disinfec-
 tion after smallpox.  West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1902,
 vii, 303-305.—Powers iL. M.)  Quarantine in smallpox.
 South. Calif. Pract.,  Los  Angeles, 1904, xix, 264-269.—
 Kicliards (II. M.l The prevention of small-pox. Pub.
 Health, Lond., 1892-3, v, 303-366.—Bobertson (F. W.)
 Successful measures for the prevention of the spread of
 smallpox, adopted at the New York State Reformatory at
 Elmira.  Med. Rec,  N. Y.,  1902, lxi, 503.—Bondot.
 Les  mesures a prendre pour empOcher la circulation des
 effets.ayant servi a des varioleux, et sur les moyens de
 disinfection a mettre  en usage pour assurer, autant que
 possible, l'innocuite des vetements, objets de literie, etc.,
 ainsi que des locaux contamines par le virus variolique.
  Hull. Soc. d'hyg. pub.  de Bordeaux (1881), 1882, i, 22-26.—
 Sanitarian (A )  \jiscud.]. The prevention of small-pox.
  Med. Times and  Hosp. Gaz., Lond ,  1895, xxiii, 514.—
  Saussoi.  Prophylaxie de la variole dans les ecoles et
 creches communales de Montpellier.  N. Montpel. med.,
 1896, v, 916-91S.  Alan [Abstr.]: N. Montpel. med.   Suppl.,
 1896, v, 307-329.—Slicriiiau (.1. .1.) Practical hygiene in
 its relation to small-pox.  Tr. Wisconsin M. Soc, Mil-
  waukee, 1889, xxiii, 240-2(3— Skinner (D. S.)   An ap-
  parent defect  in  the notification act.   Pub. Health.,
  Lond., 1901-2, xiv. 702.—Sorokin (V. N.) K voprosu  o
  horhie s ospoi  v derevnle.  [Struggle with small-pox in
  the  village.]  Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1906, xiii, 891 —
  Stcciiinann (E. J.)   The prevention of small-pox.  St.
  Mary's Hosp. Gaz.. Lond., 1901, vii, 32-38.—Storcli (O.)
  Nogle Bemarkninger om  et Koppetilfselde og om smit-
  somme Sygdommes Isolering.  [Remarks on a case of
  small-pox and on the isolation of contagious diseases.]
  Kj0benh. med. Selsk. Forh., 1892-3,111-115—Swan (J.
  P.)  The incidence of smallpox in relation to sanitation
  as illustrated by the experience of the city of  Liverpool.
  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1904-5, xxv, 704-709.—Sykes
  (J.  F.J.)   Executive  and administrative measures re-
  garding small-pox. Med.  Mag., Lond., 1902, xi, 96-104.—
  Takaki (K.)  [Prophylaxis against spontaneous small-
  pox.]  Dai Nippon Shiritsu Eisei Kwai Zasshi,  Tokyo,
  1894, 236-244.—Takata (K.)  Toso kansha shosio hat-
  sujin no shiji  oyobi fuwi.  [The time and place of the
  first appearance of small-pox.]   Tokyo-med. Wchnschr.,
  1892, no.  753, 9-14.—Towne (S. R.)  Methods of pre-
  vention in small-pox. J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1899,
  xxxii, 1094-1096.—Ubertis (F.)   La profilassi del vaiu-
  olo.  Riv.  d'ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1904, xv, 153-168.—
  Uffreduzzi  (G. B.)  II vaiuolo a Milano e  la sua pro-
  filassi.   Corriere  san., Milano,  1908,  xix,   385-387.—
  Twitehell (G. B.)  The prevention of smallpox. Lan-
  cet-Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n. s., lvi, 693-696.—Volgt (L.)
  Das Leicester stamping out system und der Bericht Kil-
  lick Millards iiber die Pockenepidemie  zu  Leicester.
  Hyg.  Rundschau,  Berl., 1904, xiv, 817-821.— Walford
  (E.) Notes on the prevention of small-pox in ports.  J.
  San. Inst., Lond.,  1902-3,  xxiii,  693-703—Weatlierbe
  (L.J.)  Emergency measures in small-pox. Pub. Health,
  Lond., 1899-1900, xii, 273-275. —Wende (E.)  The small-
  pox problem. Tr.M. Soc. N.Y., Albany, 1902,228-235. Also:
  Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxx, 1026-1029.—Wertenbaker
  (C.  P.)  Plan of organization for suppression of smallpox
  in communities not provided with an organized board of
  health.  Pub. Health Rep. V. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,
  1899, xiv, 1765-1780.—Wcjl (T.)  Abwehr gemeingefahr-
  licher Krankheiten.  2. Pocken.  Handb. d. Hyg., Jena,
  1904, iv, Suppl. Bd., 52-60.- Wiltshire (J. S.)  Obser-
  vation quarantine in  smallpox.  Ohio San. Bull., Colum-
  bus, 1908, xii, 138-143—Yainane (K.)   [On the preven-
  tion of variola.]  Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokvo, 1897,
  299; 347.

Small-pox    (Preventive    inoculation

   against).
    AusFt'RLicHE  Nachricht von der Beschaffen-
  heit und  Success  des Blatter-Beltzens in Neu-
  Engelland, beschrieben von Benjamin Colmann,
  Predigern zu Boston,  nebst  einem Schreiben
  eines  anderen  Predigers daselbst, in  welchem
  die darwieder  gemachten  Gewissens-Pcrupel
  beantwortet werden.   Vor  kurzem in London
  publiciret und mit einer historischen Einleitung
  erliiutert durch Daniel Neal.  Nunmehro aber
  zu  mehrerer  Bekrafftigung der ehemahls da
  von edirten  Schrifft aus dem Englischen uber-
  setzet von A. Vater.   sm. 4°.   Wittenberg, 1723. 
SMALL-POX.                             48                             SMALL-POX.
Small-pox   (Preventive    inoculation
  against).
    Balz (J.  F.)   *De  proestantiore  variolas,
  vesicatorii ope,  inserendi methodo.   sm. 4°.
  Stuttgardise, 1792.
    Bicetti de' Buttinoni  (G.)   Osservazioni
  sopra alcuni innesti di  vajuolo, con 1' aggiunta
  di varie lettere d' uomini illustri e un ode del-
  1' Ab.  Parini su lo  stesso  argomento.  12°.
  Milano, 1765.
    Bicker (L.)   Vertoog van de voornaainste
  redenen, welken de ingezetenen  van ons land,
  tot hier toe, van de inenting der kinderpokjes
  wederhouden, en oorzaak zijn, dat deze prak-
  tijk  niet algemeen  bij  ons in gebruik kome.
  8°.   Rotterdam, 1777.
    Camper (P.)  *De  emolumentis et  optima
  methodo, insitionis variolarum.  8°.  [n. p.],
  1772.
    Cumenius  (E.  J.)   *Te pnecipuis insitionis
  variolarum tutoriarum  in Finlandia fatis.  Pars
  prima.  4°.   Abo:r,  [JS17].
    Ct'MExius  (J.  N.)   *De praecipuis insitionis
  variolarum tutoriarum  in Finlandia fatis.  Pars
  secunda.  4°.  Abose, [1817]..
    Dimsdale (T.), Baron.  Thoughts on general
  and  partial  inoculations, containing a transla-
  tion  of two  treatises written  when  the author
  was  at Petersburg, and published  there by
  command of her Imperial Majesty, in the Rus-
  sian  language; also out.ines of two  plans: One
  for the general inoculation of the poor in small
  towns  and villages, the other for the general
  inoculation of the poor in London and other
  large and populous places.  8°.   London, 1776.
    Du Vrac (L.)   *An variolas in oculare ne-
  fas?   12°.  [Parisiis, 1723.]
    Expositions on the inoculation of the small-
  pox  and of the cow pox.  8°.   London, 1805.
    Faithful  (A.)  abridgment of two accounts in
  the Philosophical Transactions [by Dr. Emanuel
  Timonius and Jacobus Pylarinus, Venetian con-
  sul at Smyrna].  12°.   [Boston, n. d.]
    Friendly  (A)  debate; or, a dialogue, between
  Academicus  and Sawny and Mundungus, two
  eminent  physicians,  about some of  their late
  performances. 12°.  Boston, 1722.
    Gaullard fils.  Lettre apologetique a M. M.,
  medecin; pour servir de reponse  a la lettre de
  M. de la C[ondamine], inseree dans le Mercure
  du mois de mars 1760.   8°.  [Paris, 1760.]
    Goetz  (J. T.)   Traite complet de la  petite
  verole et de l'inoculation, ou Ton fixe les vraies
  principes de cette maladie, et les avantages de la
  nouvelle methode  curative tres-perfectionnee;
  avec  des observations,  des remarques  et des
  exemples pris dans differens auteurs,  et tires
  d'une longue experience de la pratique des in-
  oculations.   16°.  Pan's, 1790.
    Grandvilliers (A.-N.) *Essai historique sur
  l'inoculation de la variole.  4°.   Paris, 1854.
    Inenting (De) der kinderpokjes, getoetst aan
  het gezonde oordeel en de  voorschriften van
  den Godsdienst.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1780.
    Lipscomb (G.)  Inoculation for the small-pox
  vindicated; and  its superior efficacy and safety
  to the  practice of  vaccination clearlv  proved.
  12°.  London, 1805.
    Lyons.  Jugement  de la seneschaussee de
  Lyon, qui defend a toutes personnes quelcon-
  ques  de  se faire inoculer dans  1'enceinte de
  cette  ville, du 9 mai 1778. roy. 8°.  Lyon, 1778.
    Mangin.   Memoire  sur l'inoculation  de  la
  petite verole.   16°.  Metz,  1769.
Small-pox   (Preventive   inoculation
  against).
    Masars.   Memoire sur cette question: Est-il
  sage, est-il prudent d'inoculer la  petite verole
  dans l'objet de guerir d'autres  maladies?   8°.
  Toulouse, 1790.
    Cutting from: Mem. Acad, de Toulouse, 1790, iv.
    Mather  (I.)  Several reasons proving that
  inoculation, or transplanting the small-pox, is a
  lawful practice, and that it has been blessed by
  God for the saving of many a life.  8°.   [n. p.,
  n. d.]
    In: Collect. Mass. Hist. Soc. Bost. (1804), 1857, ix.
    Opinion d'un medecin de la Faculty de Paris,
  sur l'inoculation  de la petite verole.   12°.
  [Paris, 1768.]
    Parin(N.-L.)  * Etude historique et critique
  de l'inocu.ation variolique au point  de vue de
  ses qualites preservatrices. 4°. Bordeaux, 1892.
    Rast fils.  Reflexions sur l'inoculation de la
  petite verole et sur le  moyen qu'on pourroit
  employer pour delivrer 1'Europe de cette mala-
  die.  16°.  Lyon, 1763.
    Redern.   Reponse a la dissertation de M. le
  comte  Voncalli, sur l'inoculation de la petite
  verole.  4°. Avignon, 1758.
    Cutting from: Mem. Acad. roy. de  Prusse, Avignon,
  1758, xiv.
    Remarks on Dr. Some's case of receiving the
  small-pox by inoculation,  impartially  consid-
  ered.  8°.   [London, n.  d.]
    Cutting from: Gent. Mag., Lond., 1750, 531.
    Remarks on the remarks of ...; or, inocula-
  tion justified.  8°.   [London, 1752.]
    Cutting from: Gent. Mag., Lond., 1752.
    Robert [M.-J.-C]  Recherches sur la nature
  et  l'inoculation de  la petite verole.   16°.  La
  Haye & Paris, 1763.
    Storck  (A.)   Diatribe de insitione vario-
  larum,  ex  Germanico, quo  scripsit  auctor, in
  Latinum idioma  traducta  a  Franc. Xav.  de
  Wasserberg.  8°.   V'mdobonze, 1775.
    Targioni Tozzetti (G.)  Relazioni d' innesti
  di  vaiuolo fatti in  Firenze  nell' autunno  del-
  1' anno 1756. sm. 4°.  Firenze, 1757.
    Tissot (S.-A.-D.)   L'inoculation justified, ou
  dissertation pratique et apologetique sur cette
  methode.   Avec un essai sur la mue de la voix.
  16°.  Lausanne, 1754.
    Tre consulti, o disamine fatte in difesa del-
  1' innesto del vaiuolo da tre dottissimi teologi
  Toscani viventi, e  rivedute  da essoloro.  8°.
  Pisa, 1763.
    Triller (D. W.)   [Gepriifte Pockeninocula-
  tion, ein physikalisch-moralisches  Gedicht, mit
  nothigen Anmerkungen und  Zusatzen.]  4°.
  [Frankfurt & Leipzig, 1766.]
    ------.  Griindliche medicinische und mora-
  lische Betrachtung uber die allzubekannte Ein-
  pfropfung der Pocken aus wahrer menschen-
  liche, redlichem  Mitleiden, und  aufrichtiger
  Absicht angestellet.  4°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    Undersokning  om koppers ympande. 12°.
  Stockholm, 1754.
    Vater (A.)  Das Blatter-Beltzen oder die Art
  und Weise die Blattern durch kiinstliche Ein-
  pfropffung zu erwecken, welche von 50 Jahren
  her im  Orient  gebriiuchlich gewesen und  von
  daraus vor einigen Jahren durch der dasigen
  Medicorum an die Konigliche Societiit in Lon-
  don abgestatteten Bericht in  Europa bekandt
  worden.   Yormals in einer  Inaugural-Disputa-
  tion untersuchet,  nunmehro aber nebst der vol-
  ligen Nachricht von dem Ursprung, Art zu pro- 
t9                                  SMALL-POX.
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox   (Preventive    inoculation

  against).
  cediren und Nutzen  dieser curieusen Operation
  zu jedermanns Unterricht in teutscher Sprache
  beschrieben und  griindlich  erortert.   sm.  4°.
  Wittenberg, 1721.
    Bernoulli (D.)  Essai d'une nouvelle analyse de la
  mortalite causeepar la petite verole et des avantages de
  l'inoculation pour la prevenir.  Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1760,
  Par., 1766, pt. 2, 1-45.—Bousquet.  De l'inoculation ou
  de la petite verole artificielle.  Bull. Acad. roy. de mod.,
  Par., 1847-8, xiii, 853-864—von Bulmeriiicq (M. E.)
  Blattern-Inoculationen im Findelhause zu Wien.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr , 1864, 781.—de  la t'ondauiine.  Me-
  moire sur l'inoculation de la petite verole.  Hist. Acad.
  roy. d. sc. 1754, Par., 1759,615-670. -----. Second memoire
  sur l'inoculation de la petite verole, contenant la suite de
  l'histoirede cette methode etde ses progres, de 1754 a 1758.
  Ibid., 1758, Par., 1763,439-482.—Discussion sur l'inocu-
  lation de la variole etde la vaccine. Bull. Acad.demed.,
  Par.,  1880, 2. s., ix, 510;  542; 593; 627. —Fink (G. H.)
  Small-pox inoculation in India.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1905,
  viii, 320;  330; 346— Forshaw  (C. F.)   The history of
  inoculation.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 633.—Fournier
  (A.)  Inoculation.  Nouv. diet, de med. et de chir. prat.,
  Par., 1874, xix, 105-138. — Gros (H.)  La variolisation.
  Janus, Amst., 1902, vii,  169-174. — fiendley  ( T. H.)
  Small-pox inoculation in India.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i,
  1336.—Hervieux.  Variolisation ancienneet moderne.
  Bull. Acad, demed., Par., 1895,3. s., xxxiii, 515;554. -----.
  Variolisation. Ibid., 1901, 3. s., xiv, 276:  1902, 3. s., xlvii,
  401.—Jenisch.  Zu fruhe AbfuhrunKsmittel, bey Impf-
  blattern, als eine wahrscheinliche Ursache der Metasta-
  ses  J. f. d. Chir., Arznk. u. Geburtsh., Berl., 1800-1801, i,
  28-40.—Jouanne.  Inoculation de la variole chez les in-
  digenes.   Alger med., 1879, vii, 10-12.—JL. (E.)  Un point
  de l'histoire de la variolisation.  Rev. med. de l'Afrique
  du nord, Alger, 1901, iv, 1214-1218.—JLaboulbene (A.)
  Sur l'incubationde la variole.  [17 cases]  B  ll.etm^m.
  Soc. med. d. hop.de Par., 1869, v, 211; 217.—JLayet (A.)
  Prophylaxie de la variole dans les pays chauds; vaccina-
  tion et variolisation.  J. de m6d.de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv,
  621; 542.—Marduel. Cas d'inoculation aecidentelle de
  la variole.  Lyon  m<§d.,  1871, vii, 23-27— Uluir (H. S.)
  Inoculation for small-pox.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii,
  1096. — Nelter  ( A. ) De la variole inoculee.   Gaz. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1872, xiv, 236-238.—Noda (C.)  [On inocu-
  lation of small-pox and vaccination.]  Mie Eisei Zasshi,
  Mie, 1899, no. 2,4; no. 3,1.—Nortli Carolina (The) ac-
  cident.   [Mistake  made  by inoculating many persons
  with  small-pox  matter,  the operator supposing that he
  was using vaccine, in 1823.]  North Car. M. J., Wilming-
  ton, 1883, xi, 201; 265.—Petersen (J.)  Koppeinokula-
  tionen i det 18de Aarhundrede, saerlig i Danmark-Norge.
  [Inoculation of  small-pox in . . .]   Biblioth.  f. Lseger,
  Kjabenh., 1*91. 7. R., ii,  267; 351.—de Pietra Santa.
  Variolisation ancienne et moderne. J. d'hyg., Par., 1896,
  xxi, 25-29.—Powell (W.B.)  A case of small-pox; modi-
  fied inoculationinthefamilyof patient.  Gaillard'sM.J.,
  N. Y., 1883, xxxvi, 146.— Prengrueber (A.)  Inocula-
  tion de la variole chez les indigenes.  Algermed., 1876, iv,
  114-116. — Puschmann (T.)  Historisch-kritische Bl-
  leuchtungderBlattern-Impfung.  Wien.med. Wchnschr.,
  1892, xiii, 1857; 1898; 1945; 1994; 2027.   Also, Reprint.—
  Bedern (lecomtede).   R6 onse a la dissertation de M.
  le comte Voncalli, sur l'inoculation de la petite verole.
  Mem. Acad.  roy.  de Prusse, Avignon. 1868,  vi,  228-
  262. — Benauit ( C. )   Trois observations  d'inocula-
  tions accidentelles de la variole hemorrhagique.  Mem.
  Soc.d.sc. nat.de Cherbourg, Par., 1871-2, 2. s., vi, 140-144.—
  Rodman (W. B.  [Inoculation for the prevention of
  variola.]   Richmond & Louisville M. J., 1872,  xiv, 362-
  364.—Bosen von  Rosenstein (X.)   Abhandlung
  von der Einpfropfung der Pocken.  In: Tissot (S.-A.-D.)
  & Rosen von Rosenstein (N.)  Abhandlungen fiber die
  Einpfropfung der Blattern, [etc.], 12°, Langensalza, 1768,
  35-84.—Saluji (S.)  [On inoculation of small-pox.]  Iji-
  shimpo, Tokio, 1899, 147-159— Sandwith  (P. M.)  The
  practice of inoculation of smallpox.  Clin. J., Lond., 1910,
  xxxv, 317-320—Sclinel I.  Duree d'incubation de la va-
  riole.   Marseille med., 1892, xxix, 11-13.—Simonsen
  (D.) Til Koppeindpodningens Historic  [Contribution
  to history of inoculation of small-pox]  Ugesk. f. Lseger,
  Kj0benh., 1894, 5. R., i, 232-236.—Smith ( H. L.)  Adam
  Thomson, originator of the American method of inocula-
  tion for small-pox; an  historical  sketch.  iEsculapian,
  N. Y., 1908-9, i, 151-155.—Spencer (H. A.)  Inoculation
  of small-pox amongst the natives. Transvaal M. J., Jo-
  hannesburg, 1910, v, 243-216.—Tebault  (C. H.)  Modi-
  fied inoculation.   N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1866-7, xix, 36-42.
  -----. Modified inoculation. Gaillard's M. J..N. Y.,1883,
  xxxv, 427: xxxvi,  487.—Teissier (P.-J.)  & Duvoir.
  Essai d'inoculation par voie cutanee de la variole au lapin.
  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1910, Ixviii, 270-272.—
  Toner (J M.)   History of inoculation in Massachusetts.
  Pub. Mass. M Soc, Bost., 1868, ii, 153-204. Also, Reprint.
  -----. Inoculation in Pennsylvania.   Tr. M. Soc. Penn.,
  Phila., 1865, 4. s., i, 163-182. Also, Reprint.

        VOL  xvi, 2d  series----4
Small-pox (Recurrent).
    Medicus (M.)   Sur les rechutes et sur la con-
  tagion de la  petite verole.  Deux lettres.   16°.
  Mannheim, 1767.
    Sepet  (P.)  * Contribution a l'etude des Se-
  vres eruptives; les rechutes ou recidives a breve
  distance dans la variole.  4°.  Paris, 1894.
    Abba.  Recrudescenza di  vaiuolo.  Riv. d'ig.  e san.
  pubb., Torino, 1904, xv, 4^9-494.—<orsy (F.)  Un cas de
  recidive de variole.  Gaz. med. de Par., 1910, no. 65,6.
  Also: Marseille mod.,  1910,  xlvii,  209.—Davies (G. S.)
  On  a case of recurrent small-pox.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1896, ii, 1032.—libstein (W.)  Einige Bemerkungen zu
  der Geschichte der Rezidive bei den Pocken.  Virchow's
  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc],  Berl., 1903, clxxiii, 575-580 —
  Hervieux.    Recidives possibles de la variole.   Bull.
  Acad,  de  med., Par., 1901, 3. s.,  xiv, 154-161.—Keys-
  selitz (G.) & Itlayer (M.)   Ueberempfindlichkeits-
  prufungen bei  Variola-Rekonvaleszenten.  Arch.  f.
  Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1908,xii,775-779.—Koren
  (F.)  Variolse  to gange hos samme individ.  [Variola
  twice in the same person.]   Tidsskr.f. d. norske Laegefor.,
  Kristiania, 1905, xxv, 155-157.—Matignon (J.-J.)  Sur
  les  recidives de la variole  a Pekin.  Med. mod., Par.,
  1900, xi, 5J2.—Wlatoni (F.) & Solaro (A.)  Un caso di
  vaiuolo replicato o a  ricaduta.   Gior.  internaz.  d. sc.
  med., Napoli, 1902, n. s., xxiv,193-200, 1 ch.  Also, transl.:
  Canad. Pract.  &  Rev.,  Toronto, 1902,  xxvii, 258-262.—
  Itlontet'usco (A.)  Le recidive  nel vaiuolo. Gior. in-
  ternaz. d. sc. med., Napoli,  1905,  n. s.,  xxvii, 289-294.—
  Newsholme (A.)   On a doubtful case of recurrent
  small-pox. Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1896, ii, 1032.—Prima-
  vera  (A.) Su di un caso di vaiuolo  a  ricaduta.  Gazz.
  internaz. di med.. Napoli,  1908, xi, 45-47.—Boss (J. H.)
  On  recurrent cases of small-pox.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896,
  ii,  1032.— SabunayefT (M.)  Sluchal  zabollevaniya
  ospoyu dvukhlletnyavo rebyonka, uzho perenyosshavo
  variolam veram.  [Recurrent small-pox in a two-year-old
  child.]  Sibirsk. Vrach.  Viedom.,  Krasnoyarsk, 1904, ii,
  102.—Schamberg (J.F.)  Secondaryeruptionsinsmall-
  pox.  J. Cutan. Dis. incl. Syph., N. Y., 1903, xxi, 215-221,
  4 pi.—Vandervelde. Rechutts dans la variole.  J.
  med. de Brux., 1903, viii, 611-613.

Small-pox (Surgicaloperationsduring).
    See, also, Surgery (Operative, Complications of).
    Cliatterton (B.)   A case of surgical operation com-
  plicated by an attack of modified small-pox.  Indian M.
  Gaz., Calcutta,  1906,  xii, 215.—Crile  (G. W.)  Removal
  of gangrenous appendix during the incubation stage of
  smallpox.  Cleveland J.  M., 1899,  iv,  266-268.—Be
  Aquino (L.)  Variola; complicacoes cirurgicas.  Rev.
  med.-cirurg. do Brazil,  Rio de Jan.,  1908, xvi, 235:1909,
  xvii, 111.—Peaudeleu (L.)  Infiltratio:i laryngee con-
  secutive a la variole et ayant necessite l'intubation et la
  tracheotomie.   Marseille med., 1903, xl, 121.—Sandall
  (L.  B.) The surgical treatment of smallpox.  Physician
  &Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1903, xxv, 118-121.   Also,
  Reprint.

Small-pox (Temperature in).
    See Small-pox  (Diagnosis, etc.,  of).

Small-pox (Transmission of).
    See, also, Contagion, etc.  (Prevention of).
    Aerial spread of small-pox. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897,
  ii, 1614.—Aerial (The) convection of small-pox.  Ibid.,
  1902, ii, 1563.—Aerial  (The)  conveyance of small-pox.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvii, 139-141.—Aerial (The)
  diffusion of small-pox.  Practitioner, Lond.,  1896, lvi,
  165-169. — Aerial (The)  dissemination  of  small-pox.
  Ibid.,  1900,  lxv,  185;  302. — Air-borne  infection
  from small-pox hospitals.   Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 1589.—
  Armstrong  (H. E.) & Clayton  (T. M.)  Remarks
  on  the question of the aerial dissemination of  small-
  pox infection  round small-pox hospitals.  J. Roy. San.
  Inst., Lond., 1905-6, xxvi, 193-213. —von Arx  (M.)
  Zur Contagiositatsfraxe der Variola. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1894, xxiv, 763.—BrinckerhotF (W. R.)
  On  the infectiousness of the late stage of the skin  lesion
  in variola. J.  Med. Research, Bost..  1904,  xi, 281-297.—
  Buchanan  (G. S.)  Small-pox  and aerial infection.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 1009. -----. On the spread of
  small-pox occasioned by small-pox hospitals during the
  epidemic period, 1900 t > 1904; and its relatirn to atmos-
  pheric convection.  Tr. Epidemiol. Soc,  Lond., 1904-5,
  n. s., xxiv, 143-258, 8 diag.—Carnall (E.)  The aerial
  convection of small-pox.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1902, ii,
  1282.—Corbin (H. E.)   Small-pox from imported cotton.
  Pub.  Health,  Lond., 1909-10,  xxiii,  20-23.—Corneld
  (W. F.) Notes on a small-pox outbreak [man and wife].
  Ibid., 1909-10,  xxiii, 430-432.—Discussion (A) on the
  theoryof the aerial convectionofsmall-pox. Ibid., 1901-2,
  xiv, 686-6'6.—Dombrowski (W.)   Untersuchungen
  uber das Contagium der Pocken.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,
  Berl., 1902, xlvi, 1-12 —Du Castel.  Traitement de  la
  variole.  Rev.  gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1891,  v, 
SMALL  POX.
50
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (Transmission of).
  56"- 580-  ..99   li-   '"'-*l.:  Brazil-med ,  Rio  de Jan.,
  lsoi iss- 296; 304.—F.vaus (A.)  The aerial e..nv.-ctic>n
  of small-pox.  Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1*94, il, 356-:;,.. —l'"ooi
  i A. W.i  On the treatment of smallpox.  Dub.in J. M.
  Se., 1S72. liii.  242-252.  [Discussion], 317-329.  .1 '-',.!;<-
  print— Froyer i M.)  Ein :■■..• bemerkenswerthe ralle
  von Pockenubertragumr.  Zfcohr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl.,
  l'KH)  xiii 777-780.—tilaistcr ..I.)  Smallpox infection
  from hospitals: a critical str.lv of the doctrine  of aerial
  convecti"ii of siual'iox, buv  1 upon the histories of pre-
  vious  epidemics.   .1. San.  In-t., Lond.,  1904, xxv,  218-
  VL— Hcidiuiisield (M.  L.)  Smallpox contagion.
  Lancet-clinic. Cincin.. 1906, n. s., liii, 369-371.—Holmes
  iB)  The sweut->h.>i>s and smallpox in Chicago.  J.Am.
  M \s< , Chicago, 1*94, xxiii, 419-422—Hop-pickers
  and sinall-pox.  Lancet, Lond., 1901. ii. 924.—Hospital
  administration in relation to the aerial convection oi
  smallpox.  Practitioner, Lond.. 19o0. lxv. 1>.>-L»9.—Kaye
  (J. R.) Tramps and the part they play m tlie dissemina-
  tion of small-pox.  J. San. Inst.. L« aid.. 1903-4, xxiv, 656-
  661.  [Discussion], 663-609.—Ker i C. B.)  A note on the
  aerial convection of smallpox.  Edinb. M. J., 1905, n. s..
  xvii. 557-560.—K.ojia\va (Y.)  [Small-pox by infection
  and spontaneous smallpox.]  Mie Eisei Zasshi, Mie, 1S97,
  no. 4*. 1.—Laltbrjiue i E.)  Transmission de la variole
  par les mains du  medecin au cour* du pansement des
  plaies.  Caducee,  Par.,  1903. iii. 259.—Lay et  (A.) A.
  quel point devue doit etreconsi.lerc lerole d un hopital.
  d'isolement des maladie*  contatrieuM.-.  en ce  qui con-
  cerne s.>n influence sur le voi-inaire.'  Rev. sail, de Bor-
  deaux l*st'i iii 17-1' —Liability for smallpox started
  from pe-thouse. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903,  xl, 191.—
  .TicVail i.I.  C.)  The aerial convection of small-pox
  from  hospitals.  Tr.  Epidemiol. Soc. Lond., 1893-4. xiii,
  ;:*-5'.i. Also: Lancet, Lond.,  1*94, i. 247-252.  Also: Med.
  Press & Circ. Lond., 1894, n.s.Jvii, I'.'u-19K.—.Tlartin
  iS. C.) Preliminary report upon inve-tiirai ;,ms concern-
  ing the contagium vivum oi  sma!l-pox.   Boston M. <& S.
  J., 18y3, exxix, 5*9.—.Tieder 111.   Ueber eine neue
  erfolgreiche Variolaubertrai.'umr an: da- Kalb. Munchen
  med.  Wchnschr., 1909, lvi. Mu- I'aklio Ikoff (N. I.)
  Zarazheiiive naturalnoyu ospoyu (v c >r>_'o\a ,i banic Khal-
  niovioln. '[Infection  with natural -nidl-pox in a com-
  mon l.ath-hou-c]  Protok Obsh. Oci-k. vrach.. 1^*4-5,
  ii 19i>. —Farkes (1. i Tramps a.ud small puX.  Practi-
  tioner, l.ond.. 19u.\ lxxiv, 106-110.—Pasclien (E.)  Der
  Tracer des  (.'"utairiunn der  Variola und der  Vaccine.
  Arch. 1.  Kinderh  . s-tuttg.,  1907, xlvii, 168-173.—Fill".
  I'ebertragnng von Blattern vom Impflingeauf die Mutter.
  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1907, xx, 514.—Power
  (W. H.)  Report on later observation (1881-4), of the in-
  fluence of Fulham small-pox hospital on the neiirhbur-
  hood surrounding it.  Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1**4,
  Lond., 1885, 55-89,5 maps, 1  diag. -----. Memorandum
  on further observation (1884-5) of the influence of  Ful-
  ham smallpox hospital on the neighborhood surround
  ingit. Rep. Local iov. Bd.. Lond.. 1*85-6. xv, 111-120,
  3 map*. 2 diatr.—Priestley  f.T. i  The a. rial convection
  of small-poxl   J.  State  M..  Lond..  1*'.>5.  iii. 163-171 —
  Salmon '  I'.l  Recherches sur Tinfc-iion  dans  la vac-
  cine et la variole.  Compt. rend. Soc he biol.. Far., 1897,
  10. *. iv,  121.-SaviH   T.  D.i  The aerial spread of
  sma.lpox.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1*97. ii. lc*0:  1*9*. i, 116.—
  sisle>  R.l Aerial convection of small-pox from hospi-
  tals.   Lancet.  Lond.,  1894, i, 7u7.—Small-pox  among
  hop-pickers. Ibid., 1901,ii, 1141.—Small-pox and raw
  cotton.  Ibid., 1900, ii, 463.—Spread i The  of -mall-pox
  by tramps.  [Edit.]   Ibid.,  1904.  i, 446.—Terni  (C.)
  Soil' infezione vaiuolosa.  Lavori d. Con?, di med. int.
  1897, Roma, 1898, viii, 36-40. A!>n; Corriere san.  Settim.,
  Milano,  1897, vTii,  no. 44, 1.—Thompson iT, W. i A
  critical examination of the obk-eti, 'ii* unred against the
  doctrine of  the aerial convection of small-pox hospitals.
  Tr. Epidemiol. Sue. Lond.,  1895-6, xv, 152-156 —Thresh
  (J. C > Smallpox hospitals and the spread of infection.
  Tr. Epidemiol, s.v.. Lond., 1901-2, n.s.,xxi, lul-Uo, •_' tah.
  -----. The aerial conveyance of small-pox.  Med. Mat'..
  Lond., 19o2. xi, 342-34*.—Trautinann iG.)   Fitm:;
  zur Pockeninfection.  Dermat. Centralbl.,  Berl., 1902-:>.
  vi,25*-262.—Vollmer (E.)  Ein Fall von Kuhpocken-
  ubertra.'unirauf Mensehen. Ztschr. f.Med.-Beamte,Berl.,
  1906, xix.'J79—Wilson (E. T.)  Are small-pox hospitals
  necessarily (.per *e i a source of danger to the surrounding
  population? Tr. Soc. M. Off. Health, Lond,, l^M-5, 64-75.
  -----. Small-pox and aerial infection. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1S96, i, 946. -----.  The distal aerial convection  of small-
  pox.   Lancet, Lond., 189*. i, 1259.

Small-pox (Treatment of).

     See, also, Small-pox (Treatmeid of,  Antiseptic);
  Small-pox  (Treatmentof)  by light; Small-pox
  Treatment of) by intensive  vaccination; Small-pox
  (Treatment of) with serum.
     A hi as (M.)  Metodo seguro  y facil de curar
  la viruela  epidemica.   24°.  Mexico,  1840.
 Small-pox  (Treatment of).
      Aurigo  (F.)  Methode  abortive;  la variole
   jugulee en moins de deux jours.  8r.   Marseille,
   1907.
      van den Bosch i,I.  J.)   Verhandeling  over
   den waaren aart der kinder-pokjes, en derzelver
   gemakkelyke  en zekere genezing.  8°.  Rotter-
   dam,  1791.
      Coste (F.-J.-F.)   *Des abces de fixation dans
   le traitement des  varioles  graves.  8°.   Mout-
   pellier, 1904.
      Deventer (L.)   Die Pocken und ein Heil- und
   Schutzmittel  dagegen.   2.  Aufl.   8°.  Berlin,
   1873.
      Emerit (E).  * Pulverisations, badigeonnages
   et bains de sublime, dans le traitement des va-
   rioleux i-oitznes a 1'hopital temporaire d'Auber-
   villiersen 18M1.   8D.  Paris, 1892.
      ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris,  1892.
      Hexxeqiin  (A>  *Du traitement  de la va-
   riole,  et specialenient de l'utilite  des antimo-
   niaux dans la larvnuo-tracheite pustuleufie.  4°.
   Strasbourg, 1866."
      Hubxer  (W.)  Entstehung  und specifische
   Heilung der Pockenkrankheit ohne Narben.
   8°.  Leipzig, 1897.
      [Laxdell (R.)]  Alleged cure for small-pox.
      Cutting from: X. Am. <x U. S. Gaz., 1857.
      Lutze (A.)  Sichere HeiluiiLr der Pocken oder
   Blattein durch  homoopathisclie  Mittel.   Eine
   Anweisung fiir Jedermann.   >Tebst einer homo-
   opatischen  Pocken-Apotheke.   24°.    Culhen.
   1858.
      Lynx (W.)  Some re-flections upon the mo-
   dern  practisers of  physick,  in relation to the
   small-pox.   8°.   London, 1715.
      ------.  The wonder of art  or  Dr. L .  . .n's
   method of curing the smallpox for  three pence.
I   8°.  London, 1715.
      -----.  The  second part  of the wonder of
   art or Dr. L . . .n's method of curing small-pox
   for three pence.  83.  London, 1715.
      Massiah(H. St. C.)   True smallpox and  its
|   varieties with the  appropriate treatment.  8°.
   Birmingham,  [n. d.].
      OrteliP.)  * Tit.itement de la  variole.  8°.
    Tuulou.se, 1897.
      Pagnelli  (R.)   Relazione intorno  all'  isola-
   mento, disinfezione e cura di  una vaiolosa, con
   osservazioni e considerazioni.   8°.   Melfi, 1901.
      Remarks on the treatment of smallpox.  16°.
    [Dublin, n. d.]
      Repr.from: Med. Press it Circ. Lond.
      Sentinon (G.)  La viruela y su tratamiento
   curativo,  preservative y exterminativo.   12°.
   Bareelona, 1884.
      Allen (M, K.)  The practical management of small
   pox.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1901. xxxii, 41-46.—
   Bach (J.) Jak se zachazeti ma  pfi leceni nestovic.
    [My treatment of small-pox.]  Casop. Iek. cesk., v Praze,
   ls67, vi, 22*.—Boyle (S. S.)   A clinical report  of  the
   Osborn treatment  oi  small-pox, uniformlv successful.
   Med. Council, Phila., 1902, vii, 219.—Brown (B.)  The
   treatment of smallpox principally by means of  the in-
   ternal use of the tincture of the chloride of iron.  J. Am.
   M. Ass., Chicago, 1*95, xxv, 144 —Br> an  (A.)   Arre-t
   of small-pox in its vesicular stairc Tr. Mich. M. *«'.,
   Grand Rapid*, 1S96, xx, 353-356,  Also: Med.  Rec, N. Y.,
   18%, 1, 8:;.—Brvce  (C. A.)  The management of  sinall-
   pox.   Tub. Health, Phila., 1899, iv. 77—Burson  .S. W.)
   A sugge-tinti as to treatment in  cotc'uont variola.  Chi-
   cago M. Recorder, 1S94, vii, Si — ('amllcr <''<. II.1  Small-
   pox; its rational treatment.   Alkaloid.  < li: .. Chicago,
   1904.  xi,  1245-1252. —Castaiieda  >  Xliarez  (M.I
   Consideraciones sobre la viruela y ~<i tratanoi'. nn». Rev.
   de med. y eirug. praet., Madrid,  1894. xxxiv, ."29-">:-'.o.—
    t'liicoyneau fF. 1  An varii'li*  i.arcotica.'  In:  Quaes-
   tiones   m, d.. 4°. Monspelii.  171S. 1-r..—< lenient (E.)
   Traitement de la variole par le-baiiisiroids.  Lyon med., 
SMALL-POX.
51
SMALL-POX.
Sinall-pox (Treatment of).
  1*77, xxiv, 153; 189; 225, 1 tab. Also, Reprint.—t'odina
  Castcllvi (.1.)  Profilaxiscicatricial de la viruela. Gac.
  med. catal., Barcel., 1*96,  xix, 653; 690; 731.—t'ourtois-
  Sulllt. Sur le traitement de la variole.  Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1900, lxxiii, 295— Dannie, Forgnes  & Ilode.
  Vingt-cinq cas de variole traites par la methode du Dr.
  Richard-Lesay. Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1908, xv, 21-29.—
  Davis (W. M.)  Practical points concerning small-pox.
  Penn.  M.  J., l'ittsburg, 1904-5,  viii, 271-273.—Debray.
  Contribution  au traitement  de  la  variole.  Ann. med.-
  chir., Dour, 1903, xi, 11-16.  Also: J. med. de Brux., 1903,
  viii, 69-71.—Drewitz.  Ueber  die im Wenzel-Haneke-
  scheu  Krankenhause behandelten Variola-Fiille.  Jah-
  rcsb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl.  Cult. 1906,  Bresl.,
  1907, lxxxiv, 221-211.  Also [Abstr.]: Allg. med. Centr.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1907,  lxxvi, 17-21.—Dreyer (W.)  Beitrag
  zur Behandlung  der Variola.   Miinchen. med.  Wchn-
  schr.,  1910, lvii, 1642.—Duriau (G.) <&  Feuillie (E.)
  Traitement de la variole par la levure de biere.  Medecin
  prat., Par., 1908, iv, 549-552.—TCliot iL.l  The practical
  management of small-pox.  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1902-3, 60-62. -----. Adienalin chloride in
  variola. Ibid., 1906-7,  xi, 215.   Also: Wash.  M. Ann.,
  1906-7,  v,  26.—Ferrandi (C.-F.)   Note clinique  sur
  Taction de la cocaine dans la variole, et particularities de
  revolution de la vaccine.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance.d.
  sc. C.-r.,  Par., 1901, xxx, pt. 1. 191.—Finscn tN.  R.)
  Endnu et Par Ord om Koppebehandling.   [A lew words
  on the treatment of small-pox.]  Hosp.-Tid., Kjobenh.,
  1893, 4. R., i, 1269-1273. -----. Behandlung der Blattern
  durch  Ausschluss der chemischen Strahlen des Tagcs-
  lichtes. Aerztl.  Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1899, xi,  241:  257;
  273.—Furinan (F. S.)  Arrest of small-pox in its vesicu-
  lar stage.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, 1, 354.—Gamba  (O.)
  Sull'usodel solfurodicalcio nellacuradel vaiuolo.  Gazz.
  med. di Roma, 1890, xvi, 73-*.C—Gitterman (J.  W.j  |
  Verhandeling over de gewijzigde kinierpokken.   Xa-  I
  tuurk.Verhandehv.de Holland.  Maatseh.d. Wetensch. te
  Haarlem,  1824, xii, pt. 2, 3-156— l.6inez Viriren(K.)
  Tratamiento eficaz contra las viruelas.  Cron. med. mexi-
  cana, Mexico, 1899-1900, iii, 240-216—Harris (S.)  The
  arrest  of small-pox in the  vesicular stage.   Charlotte
  (N. C] M. J., 1897, xi, 667-669.—Herrera (S.)  El clorhi-
  drato  de  cocaina  en la viruela.   Unicn m6d., Lerida,
  1895-6, i, 252-255— Hubbard (S. D.)  Smallpox and its
  treatment.  N. York State J.  M., N. Y., 1902, ii, 102-107.—
  Jandous (A.)  Prubeh nestovic pfi uziti kofene spir-
  lice.   [The.course  of small-pox  while using the root sar-
  racenia.]  Casop. Iek. desk., v Praze, 1873, xii, 130.—Kelly
  (M.)   Small-pox; its medical treatment.  Med. Commu-
  nicat.  Mass. M. .Soc, Bost., 1902,  xix, no. 1. 171-187  Also:
  Boston M.&S.J.,  1902, cxlvii,  236-241.—Kelso  (R. S.)
  Smallpox; its prevention and  treatment. Tr.  M. Ass.
  Missouri 1900, St. Louis, 1901,135-142. [Discussion], 151-159.
  Also: Regular M. Visitor, St. Louis, 1900,i. 176-180.—Ken-
  ney (J. W.)  Smallpox and it* management.  Texas M.
  J , Austin, 1898-9, xiv, 650-554.—KotowtschieoflE* (N.
  J.)  Ueber die Behandlung des Eiterungsstadiums der
  Variola vera.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1899, xxxviii,
  265-2*2— Labonne (H.) La variole et son traitement.
  Medecin, Brux., 1907, xvii, 33— Lachowitz (E.)   Ko-
  kaina  w leczeniu ospv.  [Cocain  in treatmentof variola.]
  Przegl. Iek.,  Krakow, 1891,  xxx, 603.—de Lada PVo-
  kowski.  Sulfhydrotherapie  dans la  variole.   Pro-
  gres med., Par., 1901, 3. .*.. xiii, 311-315.—La  Salle
  (J. J.)  The  care of  small-pox patients.   Toledo M.
  & S.  Reporter,  1902,   xxviii,   819-821  — Lebesgue.
  Du  traitement  des  pustules   varioliques.   Clinique,
  Brux.,  1893,  vii, 145-147. — Leech  (G.  D.)  Manage-
  ment  of small-pox. Tr.  Indiana M. Soc,  Indianap.,
  1894, xiv,  187-191.—Lebmann (V.)  Successful treat-
  ment of variola.  Tr. Louisiana M. Soc, N. Orl., 1900, 163-
  167.  [Discussion], 167-170. Also: N. Orl. M.& S. J., 1900-
  1901, liii, 128-130.—Leitch (A.)   Smallpox and its treat-
  ment.  Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto,  1905,  xxx, 561-
  563.—JLo;;aii  (T.)  Surgical aid in the prevention of
  pitting in small-pox (instrument shown), and on the use
  of the same instrument in the treatment of abscesses and
  the collection of fluid materials generally within  the
  body.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma. J895.
  iv,chirurg. [etc.],517-549.—Lucas-C hainpionniere.
  Usage  topique de quelques  substances  antiseptiques;
  traitement des pustules va rioliques par l'huile pheniqu6e;
  traitement des boutons d'aone et des furoncles par l'on-
  guent  napolitain.  J. de med. et chir. prat.,  Par., 1902,
  lxxiii,  645-650 —Lucy. Huit cas de variole traites par la
  levure  de  biere.  Centre m^d. et pharm.,  Gannat, 1903-
  4, ix. 217-220.—Macon (P.J.) Management of smallpox
  outbreak.  Carolina M. J., Charlotte, 1902, xlviii,297-302.—
  Hahony (Agnes P.)  Treating smallpox on the West
  Coast of Africa.  Trained Nurse, N. Y., 1906,  xxxvi, 15-
  18.—Jletzler (G.) Modern treatmentof smallpox. Am.
  Med., Phila., 1902  iv, 450.—Moir (J.) The treatment of
  small-pox; palliative and  prophylactic.   Edinb. M. J.,
  189*. n. s., iii, 600-607.—INestieUI fV. B.)  On the treat-
  ment of smallpox  by large doses of Hydrarg. c. Creta.
  Indian  M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 190*, xliii, 379.  Also: Lancet,
  Lond.,  1908,  i, 1235.—Nikolski (O. P.)  K  voprosu o
Small-pox (Treatment of).
  llechenii naturalnol ospi.   [Treatment of small-pox. 1
  Sovrem. terap., Mosk., 1903, ii, 185; 249.—Olcson  (K. B.>
  The sanitary care of smallpox at Cook County Hospital
  during the late epidemic.  ,1. Am M. Ass., Chicago, 1895,
  xxiv, 242.—P.  (E. F.) & P.  (C. A.) The experience of
  two women physicians with small-pox. Boston M. & S.
  J.,  1894, exxx,  149-151.—Pepper  (E.)  Cocaine  in  the
  treatment of variolous and varioloid infection.  Am. J.
  M.  Sc,  Phila., 1893, n. s., cv, 29K-300.—Petersen  (J.)
  Koppesygdommenogdens Bchandlingefterseldre Tiders
  Opfattelsc  [Smallpox and its treatment as conceived
  in former times. |   Ugesk. f. Lseger,  KJ0benh., 1894, 5. R.,
  i, 145; 175.   Also [Abstr.]: Kjpbenh. med.  Selsk.  Forh.,
  1893-4, 57— Plcillcr (L.)  Behandlung und Prophylaxe
  der Blattern.   Handb. d. spec. Therap. inner.  Krankh.,
  Jena, 1*91, i, 217-283. ---—. Die Bedeutung der Kran-
  kenpflege bei Blatternkranken.  Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl.,
  Berl., 1S94, xvi, 163-169.—Piorry.  Recherches relatives
  au  traitement de  la dermite varioleuse.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par, 1846,  xxiii, 924-927.—Pujador.  De
  Paction de I'essence de terebenthine dans la variole et
  dans  i'erysipclc.  Cong, internat. de med. C. r., Par.,
  1900, sect, de med. de l'enf.,470.—Rabek (L.)  Przyczy-
  nek do leczenia ospy naturalnej.   [On the treatment of
  small-pox.]   Kron. Iek., Warszawa, 1898, xix, 467-472.—
  Ricliard-Lesay. Traitement abortif et specifique de
  la variole.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.-chir. du nord, Lille,
  1907, iii, 77; 102. Also: France med.. Par., 1907, liv, 249-
  251. -----. Traitement abortif et curatif de la vcriole;
  observations personnelles et 25 cas traites a l'hopital de
  Toulouse par  M.  le docteur Daunic  Nord med., Lille,
  1908,  xv, 129-138. —Richards (  H.  M. )  Small-pox.
  Treatment, Lond., 1901-2, v, 721-729, 4 pi. on 2 1.—Riddle
  ( T. J. )   Some practical  remarks on  variola.   South.
  Clinic, Richmond, 1899, xxii, 306-308.—Ridge  (J. J.)
  Guaiacol in  the  treatment  of small-pox.   Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1903,  i, 1257.—Bodriguez-Canadell (I.)   No-
  tas clinicas acerca las evacuacionessanguineas como me-
  dio vital de tratamiento durante el primer periodo de la
  viruela en los casos hiperpeticos: y observaciones  acerca
  la profilaxis de la misma enfermedad por la vacuna. Gac
  san. de Barcel., 1897, x, 162-166.—Roger.  Le chlorure
  de  calcium dans le traitement de la variole blennorragi-
  que.  Presse med., Par., 1901, i, 23.—Savelyeff (N. A.)
  K voprosu ob ospie i veva llechenii.  [Small-pox and its.
  treatment.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1903, x, 3; 25.  Also,
  Lansl.:  Med.  Woche,  Berl., 1903,   185; 197. —Serres.
  Note sur la  methode ectrotique de la  variole.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1846, xxiii, 927-931.—Sexton
  (L.)  Treatment of small-pox. Proc. Orleans Parish M.
  Soc. 1900, N. Orl., 1901, 14-16.—Seymour  (L. W.)  The
  abortive treatment of small-pox.  Lancet,  Lond., 1903, i,
  127.—Slmson (T.)  Remarques sur le traitement.de la
  petite verole.  Essais et obs. de m6d. de la Soc. d'Edinb.,
  Par., 1747. vi, 144-159.—Small-pox and the beauty spe-
  cialist.  [Edit.]  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1908, ii, 1511.—Stout
  (S. H.)  Small-pox; the Osborn treatment; biographical
  sketch of its author, Thomas Crutcher Osborn.  South.
  Pract., Nashville, 1901, xxiii, 7-17, port.—Treatment of
  small-pox.   Proc Orleans Parish M.  Soc. 1896, N. Orl., 1898,
  97-105.—Viilada.  Iliscusion acerca de laprevenci6ny
  tratamiento de la viruela. Gac med., Mexico, 1897, xxxiv.
  119-122.—Vinay.  Revulsion et bains  forids au debut de
  la variole.  Mem.  et compt.-rend. Soc d. sc. med. de Lyon
  (1886), 1887, xxvi, 81-91.—Vincenti  (M.)  Traitement
  de  la variole  par  l'antipyrine et la framboise.  Assoc
  franc, pour l'avance.d. sc.  C.-r., Par., 1901, xxx, pt. 1,
  195. — Wertenbaker ( C.  P.)    The management of
  small-pox.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S.,  Carlisle, Pa., 1902, xi,
  145-358.— Woodrnff(M. C.) Iron therapyin the treat-
  ment of  small-pox.  Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1903-4,  xii,
  228— Zdanovicli (I. U.)  Sukhol gips,  kak sredstvo
  pri liechenii ospi.  [Dry gypsum as a remedy in the treat-
  ment of small-pox.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908,  vii,
  846.

Small-pox (Treatmentof Antiseptic).
    Cayl\ (L.)   * Essai sur l'einploi du collargol
  dans le  traitement de  la  variole.  8°.   Mont-
  pellier, 1904.
    E.mekit  (J. -P. -E. )   * Pulverisations,  badi-
  geonnageset bains de sublime  dans le traitement
  des varioleux  poignes   a  l'hopital  temporaire
  d'Aubervilliersen 1891.   4°.    Paris, 1892.
    ------.  The same.   8°.   Paris, 1892.
    Glass (T.)   A  letter  from  Dr.  Glass to Dr.
  Baker on the means of procuring a distinct and
  favorable kind  of smallpox and  on  the use of
  cold  air and cold water in  putrid fevers.   8°.
  London, 1767.
    ------.   A second letter from Dr. Glass to Dr.
  Baker on certain methods of treating the small- 
SMALL-POX.                                  52                                  SMALLPOX.
Small-pox (Treatment of Antiseptic).
  pox  during the eruptive  state.   8°.   London,
  1767.
     Loncuet (E.)  *Le xylol dans le traitement
  de la variole.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
     Abbott  (S.  H. L.)  Xvlol in small-pox.  Indian M.
  Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 197.- -Begg (C.)  Clinical expe-
  rience wit li salol in smallpox.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.,
  1899-1900, n. s., xix, 5(5-58.  Also: Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb.,
  1900,  vi, 222-224.  Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900,
  i  16- 512— Belin (J.) A: Salomon (M.)  Traitement
  internede la variole par le xylol.  Bull, et mem. Soe. med.
  d. hop. de  Par., 1905, 3. s.. xxii, 785-795.  Also: Tribune
  med., Par. 1905,n.s., xxxvii, 661-i',6o.—Bliaru.eha(E.S.)
  Salol in small-pox.  Indian M. Gaz.,Calcutta, 1901, xxxvi,
  380.—Bibb (K. H. L.)   Bi-ehloride of mercury baths in
  the treatment of variola. Texas M. J., Austin, 1899-1900,
  xv, 245-249.  Also [with  additions]:  Ibid.,  1909-10, xxv,
  43-47—Biernacki (J.) & Jones (P.  N.)  The treat-
  ment of sinall-pox bv salol.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1900, l,
  1337.—Biernacki (j.) & Muir (J. C.) Salol in the treat-
  mentof small-pox. ifotd.. 1902, ii, 179.—Briudlej (A.E.)
  <b Bonis (F.  W.) On the use of pure carbolic acid in
  the treatment  of small-pox.   Lancet,  Lond., 1903, ii,
  1153.—Briquet.  Emploi des topiques mercuriels dans
  le traitement des Eruptions  vanoleuses.  Union med.,
  Par., 1847, i, 193; 196— Bryan (A.)  The pathology and
  the antiseptic treatment of the smallpox.  Physician &
  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1901, xxiii, 19-23.   [Discus-
  sion], 41-43.—Butler (G. O.) Cases of smallpox treated
   by local means.  Cleveland J. M., 1896, i, 215—Conche.
   Note  sur  l'emploi de   la levure  de   biere dans les
   eruptions varioliques.  Lyon med., 1902, xcix, 500-502 —
   Corselli  (G.)   11 tachiolb nellacura del vaiuolo.  Poli-
   clin., Roma, 1902-3, ix,  sez. prat., 469-471—Coste  (M.)
   Traitement  abortif des pustules   varioliques.  Bull.
   gen. de  therap.  [etc.], Par.,  1892, cxxii, 337-341.—
   Dannie,  Forgues & Hode.  De l'aniodol  dans la
   variole. Gaz.  df  hop.,  Par., 1908, lxxxi, 376.—Deses-
   quelle (E.) Traitement local de la variole par les ap-
   plications  de naphtol 0 camphre.  Ann. de therap. der-
   mat. et syph., Par., 1904,iv,498.—Diago (E.)  La viruela
   confluente, y su tratamiento por los baiios de sublimado
   al uno por mil.  Rev. de med. y ciruj. de la Habana,
   1897, ii, 83-88.—Dudiiclienko-Kolbasenko (I. S.)
   Llechebnoye znacheniye ikhtiola pri osple.  [Medicinal
   value of ichthyol in  small-pox.]   Prakt.  Vrach, S.-Pe-
   terb., 1908, vii, 515.—Du ftlont. Ein isolierter schwerer
   Pockenfall,  behandelt mit  Levurinose.  Aerztl. Rund-
   schau, Munchen, 1908,  xviii, 115.—Hernando (V.)
   Del agente etiol6gico de la vacuna y de la viruela y de
   los efectos favorables del salol en su tratamiento.  Med.
   mil. espafi., Madrid. 1901-2, viii, 33.— Hoerschelmann
   (E.) Zur Behandlung der Variola mit Ichtvol.  St. Pe-
   tersb. med. Wchnschr., 1898, n. F.,xv, 283-286.—I ngal Is
   (H.A.) Treatment of variola by bichlorid baths.  J.Am.
   M.  Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 1044.—Janovsky (V.)
   O leeeni nestovic kyselinou salicylovou a salicylicnanem
   natronatym. [The treatment.of  small-pox with salicylic
   acid and sodium salicylate.] Casop. )(?k.eesk.,v Praze, 1878,
   xvii.l; 9:17; 57; 65; 73; 81; 361; 369.—Kolbasenko (I.S.)
   Ichthyol pri osple.  [. . . in  small-pox.]  Vrach, St. Pe-
   tersb.,  1897, xviii, 375; 1087. -----. Zhidkiy tiol (thiolum
   liquidum)  pri  llechenii  ospi.   [. . . in the treatment of
   small-pox.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 153. Also,
   transl.: Heilkunde, Berl., 1903,207.—La Rosa (G.)  II ta-
   chiolo Paterno nella cura del vaiolo. Gazz. sieil. di med. e
   chir. [etc.], Palermo, 1905, iv, 121.—Lazzaro (C.) La cura
   del vaioloconiltachiolo. Arch, di farm.eterap., Palermo,
   1903, xi, 131-143—Love (A.)  The treatment of small-
   pox by ichthyol.  Glasgow M. J., 1905, lxiv, 343-350.—
   Nazzaro (G.)  La ghcerina nel vaiuolo.  Gior. inter-
   naz. d. sc med., Napoli, 1892, n. s., xiv, 458-460.—Neech
   (J. T.)  A note on the use of carbolic acid in the treat-
   ment of small-pox.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 518.—Neech
   (J. T.) & Hodgson (J. F.)  On the use of pure carbolic
   acid in the treatment of small-pox.  Ibid., ii, 1781.—Pel-
   legrini (R.)   L' ittiolo nel vaiuolo.  Terap. mod , Pa-
   dova, 1891. v, 449-452.—Perez Noguera.  El xilol con-
   tra la  viruela.  Clin, mod., Zaragoza,  1906, v, 498-501.—
   Pla (E.F.i El xylol en la viruela.  Rev.de cien.med.,
   Habana, 1895,  x, 259.—Richardiere (H.)  Le traite-
   ment de la variole par les bains et les panscments de su-
   blime a l'Hopital d'Aubervilliers. Union med., Par., 1893,
   3. s., lvi, 517-523.  Also:  Courrier m<?,d.,  Par., 1893,  xliii,
   351; 359.—Ridings (E. W.)  Bichloride of  mercury in
   the treatment oi smallpox.  Tr. M. Soc Tennessee, Nash-
   ville, 1902,lxix, 166-172. ^(so.-South.Pract.,Nashville, 1902,
   xxiv, 289-294.—Snider i.O.H.)  Local treatment of skin
   lesion in smallpox. N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn.,
   1902, xxi, 374—Slenmann (R.)  Die kosmetische Be-
   handlung der  Blatternarben mit Vaselin und  Oelvase-
   lin.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 333.—Stout (S.
   H.)  Small-pox: its successful abortion and treatment as
   originally suggested and adopted bv Thomas Cruti-her
   Osborn.  South. Pract.,  Nashville, 1900, xxii,  146-156 —
   Talamon (C.) Traitement  des  pustules varioliques
   de la face  par  les pulverisations etherees de  sublime.
Small-pox (Treatment of, Antiseptic).
  Med.  mod.,  Par.,  1889-90,  i, 328-331. —Thomson ( R.
  S. ) & Love  (A. )  Salol in the  treatment ot small-
  pox.  Glasgow  M. J., 1902. lvii. no. 6, 401-420. Also, Re-
  print.— Villemonte & Venter.  La variole et les fric-
  tions  de collargol.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1904,  xxv, 55.—Vishnevski iL  K.)  Techeniye os-
  pennavo protsessa  pri  vnutrennem  upotreblenii ksi-
  lola.  [Course of small-pox in the internal use of xylol.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 19U3, ii,  208.—Wilson (S. M.)
  The antiseptic treatment of small-pox. Proc. Phila. Co.
  M. Soc, Phila., 1904, xxv, 126-128.  Also: Am. Med., Phila.,
  1904, vii, 992.—Woodson (R. S.)  Antiseptic treatment
  of small-pox. Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 272.—Xiime-
  tra (S.)  Nuevos  datos  acerca del valor  terapeiitico de
  la levadura de cerveza en la viruela.  Rev. de med. y ci-
  rug., Barcel., 1901, xv, 433-439.

Small-pox (Treatment  of eruption of).
    See  Small-pox   (Treatment  of, Antiseptic);
  Small-pox (Treatment of) by light.

Small-pox  (Treatment of) by  intensive

   vaccination.
    Abramoft*  (D.  N.)  O  llechenii naturalnol  ospi
  usilennoyu vaktsinatsiyeyu.  [Treatment of small-pox
  by increased vaccination.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1900, liii,
  747-752. Also, transl.: Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel., 1900,
  xxvi, 331-339.—Braslavski  (P. I.)   K voprosu  o lle-
  chenii opsiusilennolvaktsinatsiyel.   [Treatment of small-
  pox by intensive vaccination.]  Russk Vrach,S.-Peterb.,
  1902,  i, 1366-1369.—Bryuzgin (A.)  Dva sluchaya na-
  sroyashtshel ospi, polzovanniye usilennimprivivaniyem.
  [Twocasesof small-pox treated by intensive vaccination.]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1899, xx, 450.—Fenn (A. C.)  The
  value of vaccination and revaccination as a protection
  against small-pox  J. State M., Lond., 1902, x, 292-297.—
  K.leehetolt'( Y.  Y.)  K voprosu o llechenii ospi usilen-
  nol vaktsinatsiyel.  [Treatmentof small-pox by increased
  vaccination.]   Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb.,  1903, iii,
  med.  pt., 10-12.—Tsentner (A. N.)  Ob usilennikh pri-
  vivkakh vaktsini pri naturalnol osple.  [Intensive vac-
  cination in small-pox.]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii,
  871-873.

Small-pox (Treatmentof)  by light.
     Exposition universelle de 1900.  Institut pho-
  totherapique de M. le professeur Finsen, subven-
  tionne par l'Etat danois etpar la villede Copen-
  hague.   Traitement de la variole  dans  la lu-
  miere rouge;  phototherapie; bains  de lumiere.
  8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Peronnet (A.)   * Du traitement de la variole
  par la methode de Finsen  (procede  dit de  la
  chainbre rouge).   8°.   Paris,  1897.
    Arnaud (J.)  Projet d'isolement a la rose des  vario-
  leux  hospitalises a la Conception.   Marseille med., 1902,
  xxxix, 761-777.—Backman (H.)   Om variola vera och
  de kemiska stralarna.   [Petites v£roles et les rayons chi-
  miques.  Rc>s.,  p.  xlix.]   Finska  lak.-sallsk. handl., Hel-
  singfors, 1898, xl,  486-490.—Benckert (H.)  Om  smitt-
   kopporsbehandling med uteslutande  af ljusets kemiska
   stralar.  [Treatment of small-pox by the exclusion of the
  chemical rays of light.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1894,lvi, 11-
   22.—C. (E.)  Anciennete du traitement de la variole par
   le rouge et l'obscurit6.  Gaz. med. du centre, Tours, 1905,
   x, 215-217.—Casassa (A.)  Sopra alcuni  casi di vaiuolo
   trattati col  metodo fototerapico di Finsen. Morgagni,
   Milano, 1902, xliv,  256-260.—Delaunay (P.)   Histoire
   dela medecine; vieux-neuf medical;  les varioleux et la
   lumiere rouge.  J. de m£d. de Par., 1906, 2. s., xviii, 157.—
   Deslosses (P.)   La methode de Finsen dans le  traite-
   ment de la variole. Presse mexl., Par.,  1897, ii, 365.—
   JEmmerson  (J. B.)  The red-light treatment of  small-
   pox.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz ,  Lond., 1903, xxxi, 419.—
   JEngel.  Zur Behandlung der Pocken mit rothem  Licht,
   nebst einigen  Bemerkungen iiber forcirte  Vaccination.
   Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl -Wien, 1901, n. F., iii, 106-117.—
   Feilberg (C.)   Behandling af Kopper med  Udeluk-
   kelse af Dagslysets kemiske Straaler.  [Treatment of
   small-pox bv the exclusion of the chemical rays of light.]
   Hosp.-Tid., fcj0benh., 1894, 4. R.,  ii,  669-687— Finsen
   (N.)  L'influence des rayons chimiques sur lamarche de
   la variole.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz.,  Roma, 1894,
   ii, patol. gen. ed anat.patol.,24-29.  Also: SemainemM.,
   Par., 1894,  xiv, 302-306.  Also, transl.: Med. Week, Par.,
   1894, ii, 483-488.  Also, transl.: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii,
   1412-1414.-----. Behandlingaf Kopper med Udelukkelse
   af Dagslysets kemiske Straaler.  [Treatmentof small-pox
   by the exclusion of thechemicalraysof daylight.]  Medd.
   f. Finsens med.  Lysinst, Kpbenh., 1902, no.  4,  99-107.
   -----.  El tratamiento de la viruela por la luz roja.  An.
   san.  mil., Buenos Aires, 1901, iii, 442-457. -----. Remarks
   on the red light treatment of small-pox; is the treatment
   of small-pox patients  in broad  daylight  warrantable? 
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox (Treatment of)  by light.
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 1297.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
   cago, 1903, xii, 1207.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 1272.
   Also,  transl.: Med. de los nifios, Barcel., 1903, iv, 233-
   237.—Oaertner (G.)  Wie wirkt  rotes Licht auf die
   Schutzpocken ?  Bl. f. klin. Hydrother., Wien, 1904, xiv,
   69-71.—Oallavardin.  Traitement de la variole par
   l'obscurite  solaire.  Lyon med., 1892, lxx,  220-222.—
   Gunter (F. E.) Notes on the red light treatment of
   small-pox.  J. Roy.  Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1904, ii,
   169.—Handersoh (H. E.) John of Gaddesden, variola
   and the Finsen light-cure.   Cleveland  M. J., 1904, iii,
   433-44!.— Ilogner  (R.)  Treatment  of  small-pox  by
   non-admittance  of the chemical rays  of light.  Boston
   M. & S. J.,  1894,  exxx,  35-37—Julie l-Renoy.   La
   variole  et l'obscurite.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.
   de Par., 1893, 3. s., x, 831-841.—KnSplelinachcr (W.)
   & Sehein  (M.)  Impfung unter rotem  Licht.  Wien.
   klin.  Wchnschr., 1904,  xviii, 1059— Krohn (V.)  Tre
   Tilfielde af  Kopper hehandlede i  T0dt Lys."  [Three
   cases of small-pox  treated in red  light]   Hosp.-Tid.,
   Kj0benh., 1894, 4. R., ii, 987-990.—Lima (T.)   A variola
   e o tratamento pela luz  vermelha.  Tribuna  med., Rio
   de Jan., 1908, xiv, 304;  329.—Jloir (J.)   Treatment of
   small-pox by exclusion of the chemical rays of daylight,
   as practiced by Professor C. Fcilberg, of Copenhagen . .  .
   Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii,  739 — Mongour (C.)   De Pac-
   tion de la lumiere rouge dans la variole.  Gaz, hebd. d.
   sc med. de  Bordeaux, 1903, xxiv, 367— Nash  (J. T. C.)
   Red light in the treatment of small-pox (a fragmentary
   contribution).  Lancet, Lond.. 1904, i, 646-648. -----.
   Memorandum on the red  light treatmentof small-pox.
   Ibid.,\i, 1490.—Naunyn.  Die Behandlung der Pocken
   mit rotem Licht.   Arch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Strassb.,
   1903,  xxii, 442-444.   Also:  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
   Leipz. ii. Berl., 1903,  xxix, Ver.-Beil.,  306.—(Ettinger
   (W.)  Treatment  of small-pox by  the so-called  "red
   chamber method."   Med. Week, Par., 1894, ii, 253-255.
   Also, transl.: Semaine med., Far., 1S94, xiv,  255-257.—
   Olelnikoff (G. P.)  O llechenii ospi krasnim svfetom.
   ['Treatment  of small-pox bv red light.]  Ejened.jour.
   '  Prakt,  med.,"  St.  Petersb.,  1900,  vii, 665-671.—Peck
   (H.)  An experience of the treatment of small-pox bv
   red light. Pub. Health, Lond., 1903-4, xvi, 432-435.------.
   A further experience of the treatment of small-pox by
   red light.  Ibid., 1906-7,  xix, 299-301—Petersen  (J.)
   En medicinal-historisk Notits angaaende Koppebehand-
   ling.   [Medico-historical note on  treatment  of  small-
   pox.]   Hosp.-Tid., Kjabenh., 1893, 4. R., i, 1105.—Rahm
   (E.)  Ueber rotes Licht bei Pockenbehandlung.  Cor.-
   Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel, 1904,  xxxiv, 235.—Red-
   light treatment of small-pox emploved bv John of
   Gaddesden.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 1461.—Regnault
   (J.)  Procede de phototherapie de la variole a emprunter
   aux Chinois et aux Annamites.  Rev. de  therap. m6d.-
   chir., Par., 1903,  lxx, 516.—Ricketts (T. F.)  & Byles
   (J. B.)  The red light treatment of small-pox. Lancet,
   Lond., 1904, ii, 287; 816, 1490.—Rodd (M. L.  B.)  Red
   light treatment of small-pox.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii,
   1462— Schaniberg (J. F.)  An examination into the
   claims of the red-light  treatment of smallpox.  J. Am.
   M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 1183-1186. -----. The red-light
   treatment of smallpox.  Ibid., xii, 1281. -----.  The pass-
   ing of the red-light treatmentof smallpox.  Ibid., 1904,
   xliii,  1641.—Slavik (E.)  Leceni  nestovic  fiervenym
   svetlem.  [The treatmentof variola by red light.]  C.isbp.
   Iek. Cesk., v  Praze, 1905, xiv, 212-214.—Waters  (J. H.)
   Treatment of small-pox by exclusion  of the  chemical
   rays of daylight.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 1603.— WUrtzen
   C. H.)  Behandling  af kopper i redt  lys og  i m0rke.
   Treatment of small-pox with red light in a dark room.]
   Hosp.-Tid., K0benh.,  1909, 5. R., ii, 513-520.  Also, transl.
   [Abstr.]:  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 310.   .

Small-pox  (Treatment of) with  serum.
     See, also, Serotherapy; Small-pox (Treat-
  ment of).
     Desplats (R.-L.-J.)   *Contribution a 1'etude
  de l'immunite  vaccinale (essais de serotherapie
  de la variole).   8°.  Lille,  1903.
     Duraxd  (R.)   *De  la  serotherapie  dans  la
  variole.^ 8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Auche (B.)  Essai de serotherapie  dans la variole.
  Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1893, ii, 317-326.—Baehmann
  (N.)  I. De algumas complicacoes cirurgicas da variola.
  II. Serumtherapia preventiva.   III. Methodo de Bier.
  Rev. med.-cirurg. do  Brazil, Rio de  Jan., 1909,  xvii, 218;
  270.—Beclere(A.)  Notesur la s6rumtherapie  de la va-
  riole.  Cong, franc;, de med., Par. &Nancy, 1896-7, iii, fasc.
  2,133-137. -----.  Essais de serumtherapie de la variole a
  l'aide de serum de g6nisse vaccinee.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1896, 3. s., xiii, 10-19.  Also: Gaz.
  med. de Strasb., 1896,  lv, 21-23.  Also: Rev. gen. de clin.
  et de therap., Par.,  1896, x, 51-55—Bettencourt (N.)
  Recherches sur l'antistaphylolysine du serum dans la va-
  riole et la varicelle. Arch, do r. Inst, bacteriol. Camara
  Pestana, Lisb., 1907, ii, 311-317.—Boy-Teissier.  Injcc-
53                                 SMALL-POX.
 Small-pox (Treatment of) with serum.
   tions sous-cutanees de serum gelatine' dans la variole he-
   morragique.  Presse med., Par., 1899, ii, 351.— Carr (A.)
   Suggestions for a  serum treatment of small-pox.  Clin.
   J., Lond., 1*95-0. vii,191.— Chaumier (E.)  Serum anti-
   variolique.  In his: Trav.  du lab.,  8°, Tours, 1898, 10 —
   Courmoiit i,J.) A Montagard (V.) Essais de serothe-
   rapie dans la variole.  J. de phvsiol. et  de path, gen.,
   Par., 1900, ii, 820-830.-Eliot (L.")   The use of vaccine-
   serum in the treatmentof variola.  Med. News, Phila.,
   1895, lxvi, 723-727.  Also, Reprint—Kinyoun (J.  J.)
   The serum therapy of variola and vaccinia.  Rep. Snperv.
   Surg. Mar. Hosp. 1896-7, Wash., 1899, 766-773. -----. Pre-
   liminary report on the treatmentof variola bv its anti-
   toxin.  Ibid., 774-776.  Also: Atlantic M. Week'lv, Provi-
   dence, 1895, iii, 87-89.—Lindsay (W. J.)  On antistrep-
   tococcic serum in the treatment of  small-pox.  Brit. M.
   J., Lond., 1899, i, 1144-1146.—Runyon (F. J.)  Our re-
   cent epidemics of  small-pox and the failure of glycerin-
   ated lymph.  Memphis M. Month., 1901,  xxi, 409-423 2
   pi.—Schoull  (E.)  Traitement de la variole par les in-
   jections de s6rum  antistreptococcique.  Bull, de l'Hop.
   civ. franc, de Tunis, 1903, vi, 1-22.—Smith (A. C.)  Anti-
   streptococcic serum in the treatment of small-pox.  Med.
   Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxv, 533.—Soulie & Meinard.  Sero-
   therapie de la variole par le serum de genisse vaccinee.
   Gaz. d.  mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1901, iii, 118-120.—Srish
   Chandra  Rasa.   Variolinum in the treatment of
   small-pox.  Homceop.  Recorder, Lancaster, 1909,  xxiv,
   198-201  —Thomson (R.  S.) & Brownlee (J.)  Fur-
   ther observations  on the treatmentof small-pox by the
   serum of immunised heifers.  Lancet., Lond., 1903, i, 947-
   952. Also, Reprint,— Thomson (R.S.) & Marsh (E.L.)
   Vaccinal immunity in relation to the serum treatment
   of small-pox,  with a record of cases.  Scot. M. & S. J.,
   Edinb.,  1897, i, 679-698.—Wilson (E. H.)  A contribu-
   tion to the serum-therapy of small-pox.  Brooklyn M. J.,
   1895, ix, 425-429.   Also: Rep. Snperv. Surg.  Mar. Hosp.,
   1896-7, Wash., 1899, 776-781.—Zagari (G.)   Alcune  ricer-
   che sperimentali sulla siero-terapia antivaiuok sa.  Ufn-
   ciale san., Napoli,  1897, x, 245; 293.

 Small-pox (Urine in).
     Fabre (H.)   *Urologie  clinique dans la va-
   riole.   4°.   Toulouse, 1896.
     A maud (F.)   Albuminuric et lesions des reins dans
   la variole Rev. de med., Par., 1898,  xviii,392-429.—Au-
   che (B.) & Joncheres.  De la toxicite urinaire dans
   la variole. Ibid.. 1895, xv, 457-481.  Also [Abstr.]: Compt.
   rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1894, 10. s., i, 862.—Avanzino
   (G.)  La diazoreazione  nel  vaiuolo. Pammatone  1904,
   Genova, 1905, viii,  no. 3-4, 61-65.—Belli ore (G.)  Brevi
   note urologiche sui  vaiuolosi; peptonuria; indicanuria.
   Gazz.d.osp..Milano, 1901,xxii,2I5-248.—Janovsky (V.)
   0 vyznamu reakce diazove u nestovic  [The significance
   of the diazo reaction in small-pox.]  Casop. Iek. cesk., v
   Praze, 1888, xxvii, 65; 81; 97; 113; 129; 145; 164;180.—Peau-
   deleu  (L.) <&Barraja (A.)  L'indicanurie dans la va-
   riole et  ses rapports avec les lesions du foie.  Marseille
   med., 1903, xl,426; 469.—Sergent (E.)  La diazoreaction
   d'Ehrlich dans la variole.  Bull, med., Par., 1901, xv, 142-
   144.—Welch (W.  M.) & Schamberg (J. F.)[ctal.).  A
   contribution to the study of nephritis in small-pox based
   upon anal vsisof urine in 128 cases. J. Morgan Co. M. Soc,
   Jacksonville, 111., 19C2, v, 7-12.  Also: Penn.  M. J.,  Pitts-
   burg, 1902-3, vi, 127-132.  Also: Phila. M.J., 1902,x,637-640.

 Small-pox (Virus of).
     See Small-pox  (Causes,  etc.,  of).

 Small-pox in  animals.
     See,  also, Sheep-pox;  Small-pox (Experi-
   mental).
     Fleming (G.)   Human  and  animal variolas.
   A study in comparative pathology.   8°.  Ijon-
   don, 1881.
     Bekesy(G-) Adatok a valodi himlo es baranyhimlo
   azonossaganak kerdi'sehez.  [Contributions on the iden-
   tity of real small-poxand lamb small-pox.]  Magy. orv.
   Areh., Budapest, 1893, ii, 114-122, 2 eh.—Blaxall (F.R.)
   Report on equine variola.  Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd.
   1901-2, Lond., 1903,  xxxi, 508.—Copeman (S. M.)  Va-
   riola and vaccinia; their manifestations and inter-rela-
   tions in the lower animals; an experimental research.
   Tr. Epidemiol.  Soc  Lond., 1892-3,  n. s.,  xii, 142-166 —
   Reisehauer.  Ueberdie Pocken der Vogel,ihreBezie-
   hungen zu den echten Pocken und ihren Erreger.  Cen-
   tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1905-6, xl, 356;
   474; 683,  2 pi.

Small-pox in  children.
     Huxham (J.)   Abhandlung von der Kinder-
   blattern-Krankheit  und der damit verkni'ipften
   Fieber unterschiedlichen Art.   16°.  Munchen,
   1757. 
SMALL-POX.
54
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox in  children.
     Plea (A) for the  children;  with an exact re-
   production of two pa>_res of  an old register kept
   in the parish chapel at Pudsey in Yorkshire, in
   1787 and 1792, shewing the  prevalence of small-
   pox in the last century,  and the special ravages
   it made amongst the children,  s3.   Gloucester,
   O d.].
     Auche (B) & Delnias.  Influence de la variole des
   parents sur l'etat de  receptivite des enfants L\ regard de
   la vaccine. Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1-91. iii. 193-206.—
   Comb),  De la variole chez les enfants.  ib-v. internat.
   de med. et de  chir., Par., 1897, viii. 2U:; — Fernandes
   Figueira. A proposito da variola nas creanoa-.  Bra-  ,
   zil-rned.. Rio de Jan.,  1904,  xviii, 23-25.—Gainba (O.)  I
   Osservazioni smI vaiuolo nella  pratica infantile.  Attid.
   xi.Cong med. internaz.,Roma, ls91, iii, pediat., 192-194.—
   Jacobsohn (W.)  A recent case of smallpox  in an
   eight-years-old bov, showing development and diagno-is
   in  the  first stages of the disease.  Phila. M. J.. 1899, iii,
   i:;7:-i.—.lenniiiiis (C. G.j   Variola and varioloid.  Am.  I
   T.xt-1'.k. In-. Child,  i Starrl.2. ed., Phila . lsys, 163-170 —
   Korybut-Daszkicivicz i  B. i  Przypadek  ospu  na-
   tural nej u du udniou ru'o dziocka.  [Small-pox in a child
   two davsold.]   Ginckolotria.Warszawa.1903-4.i,446-449.—
   Leavitt  1'   small-pox in children.  Pediatrics, N. Y.,
   1901, xi. 91-9 1.—.Tlaty.  Proeveoverden leeftydgeschikt
   der inentinge der kinderpokjes.  Verhandel. uiteg. d. de
   Holland. Maatsch. d. Weetenseh. te Haarlem, 1762. vi.pt.
   2, 469-499.—Jlourin (C.)  I'm caso de variola confluente
   em uma creancade I2dias, seguidode cura.  Brazil-rued.,
   Rio de Jan., 1905, xix, 247.

 Small-pox in  the fetus.
     See Smail-pox in pregnancy, etc.

 Small-pox in pregnancy, thejnierperal
   state, tin- fi'tus,  and the newborn  infant.
     Champ (M.J  *De la variole congt'nitale.   8°.
   Paris, 1901.
     Also, in: Gaz. hebd. de med.. Par., 1901, n. s.. vi, 914-919.
     Cot  remexos  (M.)  * Influence de la variole
   sur la grossesse et  le produit de  la conception.
   8°.  Paris, 1901.
     Lelievre  (E.)    * Variole  et  grossesse; leur
   influence reciproque chez  la  iiu-re et  l'enfant;
   vaccine chez la femuie enceinte et le nouveau-ne
   d'apres les faits recueillis  a l'Holel-Dieu d'An-
   gerspendantl'epidemiedel901. 8°.  Paris, 1902.
     Lescecr (F.)   * Grosses  e  et variole.   Influ-
   ence de cette maladie sur la mere et sur l'enfant.
   Les suites de couches.    4°.   Paris, 1895.
     Lop  (P.-A )    * Variole et  vaccine  dans  la
   grossesse;  recherches   experimentales  sur  la
   transmission hen'ditaire de l'immunite; unicite
   du  virus  vaccin  et du virus  variolique.   4°.
   Paris, 1893.
     Aritaud it.  Avortement  dans la convalescence de
   la  varii'le ' nrodronie-  attribuables a la variole tardive
   duf.ctu- .  (;az. d. hop.. Par., 1892, lxv, 811-813.—Auche
   (B.)   Passage  d. s microbes a travers le placenta  des
   femmes enceintesatteintesde variole.  Compt. rend. Soc.  I
   de biol., Par., 1892. 9. s., iv, 922-9J4. — Aussct i£.)  La
   variole chez la femme enceinte;  son iniluence  sur la  ,
   gro--e--e et leproduit de la conception:  r>> 1 i.jrches sur la
   traii-mi-sion hereditaire de l'immunite varioli.iue et vac-
   rinale.  Bull.  mt'd. du nord. Lille,  ls<96, xxxv," 749-785.—
   Barnes i R.)  Casesand remarksillustratingthehistory  I
   "f pregnancy complicated with smallpox. Tr. Obst. Soc.
   Lond. (18671,1868, ix,,102-109. Also. Reprint. -Bonnet-  >
   JLaborderie  (A.)  Evolution simultanee de la variole
   etde la vaccine chez un nouveau-ne.  J. d. sc. med de
   Lille.  1907, i,  87-91.—Boyle  cl. P.)  A case of fcetal
   small-pox.  Kingston M. Quart., 1901-2. vi, 146.—Bras-
   sart  II.)   Influence de la variole sur la grossesse et les
   Elites ,],.  couches d'apres  l'epidemie de Lille (semestre  j
   d'avril  a fin septembre). Clinique, Brux., 1902, xvi. 1119-  I
   1127. __ Also: Echo med. du nord,  Lille, 1902, vi, 55:5-562.—
   Cadilliac I.) Accouchement a terme. a la periode de
   suppuration d'une variole confluente: guerison:  enfant
   sain et n'-iractaire a la vaccine.  Montpel. nied., 1903, xvi,
   60-64.— Casey  (E.)  Maternal  small-pox:  infection of
   infant after hi rth.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i 239—Clark
   (I. D.)  Smallpox in preirn-uit  wemen. Alkaloid. Clin.,
   Chicago, I'.ins. x, 5n._< omtorcl l-yiansreri (\.)  Vai-
   uolo intrauterine in un t'eto a termine (eomnnicato dalla
   madrei.  Progress med., Napoli, i-.^ v. 729: 75:3: 777.—
   4 oiiremenos.  Influence de la variole sur la gros-esse
   et le  produit de la conception.  Rev.  prat, d'obst. et de  i
Small-pox in pregnaney,  the]»u.rptr<d

  state,  the fit us, and the newborn  infant.
  ptediat..  Par.. 1902, xv, 221; 267—Cucca A)&  I'n-
  garo iV.)  Sui rapporti della gravnlanza ell infezione
  vaiuolosa (epidemia  a Xanoli  1900-1901).  Atti d. Soc.
  ital. di  ostet. e l: nee R'oi, Roma.  1902, viii, 212-222.—
  t'owie (J. M.) & Forbes  D. i  Intrauterine infection
  oi the tetusin -mall-pox.   I'.rit. M. J.. Lond., 1904, i. 1 ls5.
  A'.S'i: I!:.", sriiad'o-tet. eginec, Napoli, 1901, x, 633-012.—
  F.liot  A..)   Small-pox  occinring  during pregnancy.
  Virginia M. Semi Month.. Richmond, 1904-5. ix, 225-228.—
  Ferrari ^A.)  I'm iVto vario],.M>.  Brazil-med., Kio de
  tan.,  r.">i, xviii,  129.—Franklin  (J.  H.)   A case of
  smallpox in the foetus.  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1903, lxiv, 377.—
  Fraze i A. B.)  Small-fiox in  pregnant women.  Surg.
  Clin., Chicago, 1902, i, 57:t —Gilles (R.)  Grossesse et
  variolehemorragi'iueintercurrente: lo, risonetaccouche
  ment a terme.  Rev.ineiis.dogvnee. d . ■ i»— t»"-1 _ etde pediat.,
  Par., 19U9, iv. 13-15.—<ioinma iF..  a Hitte  L.)   Va-
  riole congciiitale; variole mec onnue  chez une f'-mmc en-
  ceinte: expuKii n 52 j ours aprOs d'un fietusmort etmacere
  porteur de cicatrices variolic tie-.  Hull, de l'Hop. civ.
  franc, de Tunis, 1902, v, 40-i5.—Gray (G. A.l  Report
  of two cases of smallpox in fietus. Tr. M. Soc. Washing-
  ton, Spokane, 1901. 56-62.—Hervieux.  Vaccination
  intra-uterine et variolisation intrant. line.  Bull. Acad.
  de  med., Par., ls-93,  3. s., xxx.  Klii-R'.s.—Jaeontini
   ei.  1  Vaiuolo fetale non  secondario a vaiuolo materno.
  Riforma med., Roma,  1902. xviii.  pt.  1, 722: 734.—
  .fames iS. D.)  Smallpox in total lite.  Texas M. Gaz.,
  Fort Worth, 1901 i. Xo. x, 15-1- —Lambinon (H.)  I'n
  cas  de variole di-cr.'te p  ndant la gro—e.--e:  naissnnre
  d'un enfant mort 1 cj attojnt de variole.  j. d'an ouch .
  Liege,  1892,  xiii, 12.:.—L.y le (B. F.   Exhibition of five
  months' fetuswith smali-pox ernptior.s.  Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic, 1903, n. s.. 1. 87.—.Ha^ruder ' A. C )  Small-pox
  and pregnancy.  Colorado M.  J., licnvcr,  1902, viii, 59-
  61.—ITIorquio (L.)   Viruela congenita sin viruela ma-
  terna; hidrocefalia.  Rev. med. d. Uruguav, Montevideo,
  1903, vi. 106-110.—Oberlaender (0.)   Variola e puer-
  perio.  Rev. med.-cirurg.  do Brazil,  Rio de Jan.,  1908,
  xvi, 212-214—Osservazioni sopra il  vajuolo; lettera
  del  dott.  Giovanni Tumiati. p. P. ordinario d'anatomia
  nella Cniversitadi Ferrara. al sig  dott. Floriano Caldani.
  Gior. per serv. a. storia raj. d. med., Venezia, 179s. xi, pt.
  med., 115-152.—Percival (T.)  Intrauterine infection
  of the Ictus in small-pox. Brit. M.  ,1.,  Lond..  I9i>4. ii.
  loSC— Queirel.  Variole et grossesse.   Ann.  do e-vime.
  et d'ob-t.. Par.. 19<'7. 2. s.. iv, 137-147.—Richardiere.
  La variole pendant lagro—esse a l'hopital d'Aubervilliers
  pendant l'annee 1892.  Union med.,  Par., 1893, 3. s., lv,
  253; 2i5,   Also: Arch,  de tocol. et de gvnec,  Par..  1893,
  xx, 611-620.  Roberts  (A. D. 1  A ca'se  of  small-pox
  during pregnancy; premature labor: recovery.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1900, i", 7uu.—Roijer 1 II  1  Variole des  nou-
  veau-n&». Bull, etniem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,  1901,
  3. s., xviii, 331-339. -----.  Sot,re ]a viruela de los reeien
  nacidos.  Rev. mens, de med. [etc.], Madrid. 1902, vii,
  -fi.-KogerslW. G, 1  A case of siiuill-pox during fcetal
  life. Guv's Iln-p.Gaz.. Lond., 1892, n. s., vi, 2^2.—Rone
  (H. W. B.) & Fried en wald i K. B.)  A case of small-
  pox in uter •. J. Alumni As-. Coll. Phys. & Surg. Bait.,
  1903-4. vi, 20— Riiimnel it'. W. i  Smallpox in fetus
  aborted at the tilth month.  Phila. M. J., 1900, vi, 879.—
  Rutherford (Hi  Case of scars and deformities due
  to intrauterine small-pox.  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc.
  1902-3, ix. 127. Also: Glasgow M. J., 1903, lix,427.—San-
  iiressorio iO  Preseiitazione di un feto maceratocon
  pustole  vaio'c>-e.  Atti d.  Ass. med.  lomb., Milano, 1*93,
  ju-96, 1 y.1  Schmitt (C.)  Un cas de variole foetale
  avec infection amniotii|ue.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,  1905,
  2. s., xxiii, 474-47S —Sinilh iW.  Hi  FtPtal  small-pox
  Med.  Arena, Kansas City.  I'.'ir2. xi, 156.—Taeonnet.
  Variole congenitale (acc>u< hement  pendant 1 'invasion,
  d'un enfant 4 terme qui fit et moniut de la variole qiiel-
   pies jours a]ir5si.  Echo med. du nrird, Lille,  I9i.i2, vi.
  5-.i.—IHjiaro (V.)  II vaiuolo nelle gestanti  e nei neo-
  nati; la vaccinazione intrauterina.  Rassegna d'ostet.  e
  ginec.Xapoli, ls98,vii, 173-ls6.-----. Sullapermeabilita
  dell' utero gravido ai virus filtrabili  studiatain rapporto
  all'  infezione vaiuolosa.   Ibid., 1908, xvii, 657-672,  1 pi.
  -----. Ulteriori ricerche sul passaggio del virus vaiuoloso.
  dallamadreal feto.  Ibid., 1910. xix, 1-11. -----.  Sull'in-
  tervento dello stafilococco piogeno  aureo nell'  interru-
  zipne della  gravidanza per vaiuolo grave.  Ibid.,  1909,
  xviii, 1-4.—Vinay  iC.)  Vaccine  et variole au coars
  de la grossesse.  I.von med., 1900, xciii, 397-401.   Also:
  Gaz. hebd. de m. d . Par.. 1900, n. s.,  v, 409.—Voi^t
  iL.)  Ueber den Kinfiuss der Pockenkrankheit auf Men-
  struation, SchwaiiLrer-chaft. Geburt und Fotus.  Samml.
  klin. Vortr.. n. l-\, Leipz..  1*91. No. 112 (GynakoL. No. 43,
  219-272).—Warner  A. i  3>n all-pox inthe fietus.   Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1903, ii. 95— White (J.*   Smallpox in a four
  months' fetus.  < i,■,■;,!, ,,-al  M. T;nics. San Fran., 1903.
  xvii, 2s—van der  Williiren  \. M  ) Pokken in de
  zwan'-'cr-chap. -U'-'evalleii van \ariola- gravidarum.  Ne-
  derl. Tijdschr. v. i.Jeueesk.. Amst.. 1-95. 2. R., xxxi. pt.  1,
  485-499. 
SMALLPOX.
55
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox on shipboard.
    See,  also,  Quarantine; Small-pox (Preven-
  tion, etc., of);  Small-pox in soldiers, etc.
    Barnetl (H. X.)  Unusual cases of small-pox occur-
  ring on board ship.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1949.—
  Coler (L. K.)  Case of smallpox on transport Sheridan
  at Honolulu.  Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash  1902, xvii, 963. -----. Case of smallpox on the
  steamship Solace at Honolulu.  Ibid.,  1903, xviii, 71 —
  Eldridge (S.) A case of smallpox on the steamship
  City of Peking  at Yokohama.  Ibid., 1901, xvi, 1959.—
  Haase (M. i  Case of smallpox on U. S. snag boat Ma-
  comb  at  Memphis,  Tenn.   Ibid.,  1902,  xvii, 2434.—
  Koosher (J. C.)  Smallpox on U. S. Fish Commission
  steamer Albatross at Sitka.  Ibid., 1901, xvi, 1849. -----.
  A second case of smallpox on the U. S. Fish Commission
  steamer Albatrossat Sitka; Alaska. Ibid., 1976.— Linns-
  den t L. L.)  Smallpox on steamship Orozimbo at Vine-
  yard Haven, Mass. Ibid., 1903, xviii, 1696.—Itlatliew-
  son (H. S.)  Two cases of small-pox on  the steam-hip
  Mae at Arecibo  and Jan Juan.  Ibid., 1902, xvii, 1021.—
  Moore (D.)  Acaseof smallpox on the schooner Laurel
  at Dutch Harbor [Alaska]. Ibid., 1900, xv, 197S— Small-
  pox on C.  S. A.  T. Liscum. Ibid., 1903, xviii, 254.—
  Smallpox on U. S. S. Alliance at San Juan [Porto
  Rico].  Ibid., 531.—Smallpox  on steamsTiip Gaelic
  among Korean emigrants bound for Hawaii.  Ibid., 667.—
  Smallpox  on steamship Prince August Wilhelm.
  Ibid., 1904, xix, 70.—Small-pox  on S. S. Nineveh.
  Lancet, Lond., 1900,  i,  138.—Williams (H.)  Precau-
  tions against the introduction of smallpox on passenger
  ships. J. San. Inst., Lond., 1900-1901, xxi, 196-203.

 Small-pox in soldiers and marines.
    See, also, Small-pox on shipboard.
    Alden (C. H.)  Small-pox amongst the United States
  troops.  Brit, M. J., Lond.,'1899, ii, 249.— Blaekwell
  (C. T.)  A case of small-pox. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps,
  Lond., 1906, vii, 395.—Coindreau (M.-J.) Une petite
  epidemie de variole observee au 93e regiment d'infante-
  rie, a La Roche-sur-Yon.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.,
  Par., 1896, xxviii, 29-36.—Helblg (C. E.)  Bericht uber
  die bei dem Kreis-Ersatz-Geschiifte 1872 angestellte Vor-
  erorterung betreffend  den  Einfluss der  Blattern auf
  die Militairtauglichkeit.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1872, i, 581-590.—Perry (T. B.)  Investigation of
  smallpox cases.  Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1900, xv, 1413.—Smallpox.  Rep. Superv. Surg.-
  Gen. Mar. Hosp., Wash., 1895-6, 401-418.-Smallpox.
  [With table of  cases.]   Ibid., 1896-7, Wash., 1899, 407.—
  Smallpox. Rep. Surg.-Gen. Army, Wash., 1898-9, 244-
  250.—Small-pox in the German army; new and inter-
  esting testimony.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1410.—
  Welland (J.)  A curious  epidemic resembling small-
  pox. J. Roy. Army M. Corps, Lond., 1904, ii, 283-286.

 Small-pox and  vaccination.
    See,  also,  Small-pox (History, etc., of), by lo-
  calities; Small-pox  (Treatment of)  by intensive
  vaccination; Vaccination.
    Angelici (L.)  Vaiuolo e  vaccinazione.  8°.
  Roma, 1S99.
    Boudard (A.)  Histoire de la vaccine, de la
  variole et  de la serotherapie.  12°.  Marseille,
  1895.
    Chaumier (A.)  *La variole; maladie profes-
  sionnelle evitable.   Etude d'hygiene sociale.
  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Coquide (H.-A.)   * Variole et vaccine, leurs
  rapports.   8°.   Lille, 1899.
    Daveo (J.)  * Prophylaxie de la variole; la
  vaccination  et  la  revaccination  obligatoires;
  etude comparative de la question en France et
  a l'etranger.  4°.   Paris, 1895.
    Defrain  (I.-L)   Variole  et  vaccination.
  (Necessity de  la vaccination et de la revaccina-
  tion obligatoires.)   8°.   Lyon, 1901.
    Delom (L.)  *De  l'influence de  la vaccine
  sur la variole.  8°,.   Paris, 1901
    Dupcy (E.)  * Etude historique,  experimen-
  tale et critique sur l'identite de la variole et de
  la vaccine.  4°.   Paris,  1894.
    -----.   The same.  8°.   Paris, 1894.
    Duvillard  (E.-E.)  Analyse et tableaux  de
  l'influence de la petite verole sur la mortality a
  chaque age, et de celle qu'un preservatif tel que
  la vaccine peut avoir sur la population et la lon-
  gevity  4°.  Paris,  1806.
Small-pox and vaccination.
    Edwardes  (E.  J.)   A  concise  history  of
  smallpox and  vaccination  in  Europe.    12°.
  London, 1902.
    Facts about small-pox and vaccination, issued
  bv the council of  the British Medical  Associa-
  tion, Jan. 19th, 1898.  8°.  London, 1898.
    Glagoleff (M.  I.)   Kratkoye  ucheniye ob
  osple i ospoprivivanii.   [On small-pox and vac-
  cination.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1898.
    Gubert(Y. O.)  Sanitas publica.  Ospa i os-
  poprivivaniye.  Yubileinoye izdanive Visochal-
  she   Utverzhdyonnavo   Russkavo  Obshtshe-
  stva Okhraneniya Narodnavo Zdraviya  sosto-
  yashtshave pod  Pochotnim Predsledatelstvom
  Yevo  Imperatorskavo  Visochestva  Yelikavo
  Knyazya Pavia Aleksandrovicha.   [Small-pox
  and vaccination.   Jubilee edition of the Impe-
  rially Confirmed Russian  Society for the Preser-
  vation of the Public Health under the Honorary
  Presidentv of His Imperial Highness Grand
  Duke  Pavel Aleksandrovich.]  v. 1.   roy. 8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1896.
    Haskell (C.  N.) [et al.].  Small-pox or vac-
  cination?  Reproduction of papers by eminent
  medical authorities and a compilation  of  statis-
  tics, correspondence and  comments.   8°.   Xeiv
   York,  1909.
    Hedexi's (J. E.)  *De variolis vaccinis earum-
  que vi tutoria recens in dubium vocata,  speci-
  men.  8°.   Lipxiiv, 1829.
    Hufelaxd (C. VV.)  Ueber die  wesentlichen
  Vorziige der  Inoculation,  vollkommneundun-
  vollkommne  Blattern,  und andere  dahin  ein-
  schlagende Punkte;  desgleichen iiber verschie-
  dene Kinderkrankheiten und sowohl diatetische
  als medizinische Behandlung der Kinder.   12°.
  Leipzig,  1792 [1793].
    Immermaxn  [C. F. H.]   Variola  (inclusive
  Vaccination).   1.  Hiilfte.  8°.   Wen, 1895.
    James (S. P.)  Sinall-pox and vaccination  in
  British India.   8°.  Calcutta, 1909.
    Kf bler (P.)   Geschichte der Pocken und der
  Impfung.   8°.   Berlin,  1901.
    Lubert  (P.-A.)  Considerations  sur l'effica-
  cite de la. vaccine comme  preservatif de  la  pe-
  tite verole, tirees  de 1'histoire  de la  derniere
  epidemie.   4°.   Strasbourg, 1827.
    Magheri (L.)   Sulla natura del vaiolo e sulla
  necessitii di propagare  la vaccinazione Jenne-
  riana; memoria di turno.   8°.   [Firenze, 1829?]
    Repr.from: Gior. Agrario Toscano, x.
    Nieriker (P.)  Ueber Pocken und Impfung.
  8°.  Aaraul, 1870.
    Pfeiffer  (E.)  Pocken  und Impfung.   8°.
  Halle a. S., 1904.
    Purdy (W.)   Worth  a million of money.
  Small-pox; a practical treatise on the small-pox
  epidemic.   Its cause, its  symptoms, its  treat-
  ment, and its cure.  Within the reach of every
  mother  and housewife.    Also  vaccination; its
  merits and demerits.  12°.  Manchester &• Lon-
  don. 1888.
    Sommering & Lehr.   Priifung  der Schutz-
  oder   Kuhblattern durch  Gegenimpfung mit
  Kinderblattern.   16°.   Frankfurt a. M.,  1801.
    Stell (G. S.)  * Breves conxideraciones sobre
  la enfermedad de viruelas y vacunacion, con ob-
  servaciones.  8°.  Mtxiro, 1890.
    Sterneberg (H.)  Pokken;  koepokinenting;
  volksgezondheid.  8°.  Nijmegen, 1903.
    Ubezio  (G.  F.)  Notizie  istoriche intorno
  1' origine e progressi del vajuolo e della inocu-
  lazione, con un ragionamento sopra i  vantaggi
  che ne ridondarebbero dalla pratica  dell' ino- 
SMALL-POX.                                   56                                  SMALL-POX.
Small-pox and vaccination.
  culazione  nella prima  infanzia.   4°.   Vercelli,
  [1770].
     Watson  (T.)    Small-pox  and  compulsory
  vaccination.   4°.   London, 1878.
     Cutting from: Nineteenth Cent., June 16, 1001-1009,

     Wilkinson  (J. J. G.)  Small-pox  and  vacci-
  nation.  8°.   London, 1871.
     de \ncla (M.) La vacuna en el periodo de incuba-
  ci6n ih- la viruela. Cr6n. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1901,
  iv, 169.—Antony.   Vaccine et variole.  Bull,  med.,
  Par., '.896, x, 13-16. -----.  Histoire de la variole et de la
  vaccine.  Caducee, Par., 1901,  i, 112-114.—A*liby (A.)
  Some points in connection with small-pox ami vaccina-
  tion.  Tr. Reading Path. Soc, 1896-7, ii, 25-35. -----.
  The duties of medical officers of health  in relation to
  small-pox in view of the  altered  law of  vaccination.
  Pub.  Health, Lond.,  1898-9,  xi, 460-167.—A uelie. In-
  fluence de la variole des parents sur l'etat de receptivite
  des enfants a l'egard de la vaccine et de la variole.  Gaz.
  heb. d.  sc.med.de Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 78.—Ausset (H.)
  & Barret.   Contribution a la question de  l'identite de
  la variole et de la vaccine.  Arch, de med. et pharm.
  mil., Par., 1894, xxiv, 498-513.—Bayard. Be la gastro-
  entexite varioleuse avant et depuis  la  decouverte de la
  vaccine.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc.  Par., 1851, xxxii,
  184.—Berlin (W. C.  K.)   Small-pox  and  vaccination.
  Denver M. Times fete], 1907-8,  xxvii,  71-73— Bernal-
  dez (F. P.)  Profilaxis de la viruela por  la vacuna hu-
  mana;  sus  ventajas;  manera  de  practiearla.   Bol. d.
  Cons. sup. de salub., S. Salvador, 1904, iii, 76-81.—Bern-
  lielm  (\.)   Smallpox and vaccination.  Am. Pract. &
  News, Louisville, 1898,  xxvi, 446-454.  Also, Reprint.—
  Bcrtulus  (E.)  Epidemiologic de la variole, de la vac-
  cine et de l'inoculation  post-vaccinale.  Marseille med.,
  1873, x, 641-658.—Bljornsson] (G.)   I'm  b61us6tt og
  bOlusetning.  [Small-pox and vaccination.] Eir, Reyk-
  javik, 1899,  i, 97-1U5.—Blacliez.  Observations de va-
  riole chez des sujets recemment vaccines avec le cow-
  pox; Evolution simultanee de la vaccine et de  la variole.
  Bull. Soc. de  med.  de Par. (18661, 1867,  ii, 112-116 —
  Boelineke. Pockenimmunitiitund Impfsehutz. Aerztl.
  Rundschau. Miinchen, 1909,  xix, 113—Boerner (P.)
  Ueber das Vorkommen der Pocken in  den ersten Quar-
  talen des Jahres 1881, mit einigen Bemerkungen fiber die
  Vaccination.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Berl., 1881, vii,
  669.—Boucher.  Vaccination dans un  cas de  variole
  au debut. Bull. Soc. de med. de Rouen (1892), 1893, 2. s.,
  vi, 49-52, -----. Etude sur  la variole  et la vaccine; la
  variole depuis 1900; coup d'oeil  retrospectif.  Rev. med..
  Par.,  1906, xv. 247.—Bray ton (A. W.) &  Ferguson
  (C. E.)  Vaccination record of one hundred and thirty-
  eight students  of the  Indiana Medical College who
  visited  the  Indianapolis small-pox wards, and each ob-
  served from 40 to 100 cases of small-pox, [etc.]. Indiana
  M. J.,  Indianap., 1902-3,  xxi,  457-460.—BroulHard.
  Variole  et  vaccination au  Yunnam.   Caducee,  Par.,
  1906, vi, 277.—Brown  (J.  N. E.)  Some  points regard-
  ing the eruption in a case  of variola in which vaccinia
  ran concurrently; with some remarks  on  the pathology.
  Canad.  M. Rev., Toronto, 1895, i, 77-81.—Brownlee (J.)
  Statistical studies in immunity; small-pox and vaccina-
  tion.  Biometrika, Cambridge, 1905, iv, 313-331.—Bryce
  (P. H.)  The social  phase of small-pox and vaccina-
  tion.  Canad. J. M. <fe S., Toronto, 1902,  xii,  229-235 —
  Burridge  (A.  F.)  An  actuarial view  of  inten-
  sive vaccination and  small-pox. Lancet, Lond., 1902, i,
  1273.—Case (The) [small-pox] of Dr. I. Pfeiffer.  Boston
  M. & S. J.,  1902, cxlvi, 210. — Casse.   La vaccination
  obligatoire n'est pas  indispensable dans la lutte con-
  tre la variole.  Presse m6d. beige,  Brux., 1908, lx, 269.—
  Casteret (J.)   La vaccine chez les varioles.  Caducee,
  Par.,  1902, ii, 83—de Castro  (S.  V.) Variolizacion y
  vacunaeion.  Gac med. de Granada, 1902. xx, 529-539.—
  Caven  (J.)    Small-pox   and  vaccination.   Canad.
  Pract.  & Rev.,  Toronto, 1902, xxvii,  181-193.—Ceyp z
  Pecllnovee.  Nekolik pfipadu  ncStovic vzhledem k
  ockovani a nakazlivosti.  [Some cases of small-pox with
  a view to vaccination and infection.]  Casop. Iek. desk., v
  Praze, 1870, ix, 65; 74.—Chaumier (E.) Transformation
  de la variole en vaccine.   Gaz. me.d.  du centre, Tours,
  1903, viii, 33-40. -----. Variole noire et vaccine; la vac-
  cination de  genisse a  bras est dangereuse et anti-scien-
  tifique.  Med. orient.,  Par., 1907, xi,  323.—Cijl'er (A.)
  Over de uniteit of dualiteit der pokken en waterpokken.
  Geneesk. Bl. u. Klin, en Lab. v. de prakt, Haarlem, 1903,
  x, 191-216.—Clarke (J. J.)   Recent contributions to the
  pathology of variola  and vaccinia.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1894,  n. s., lviii, 77. -----. A note on variola and
  vaccinia.  Tr. Path. Soc Lond., 1894-5,  xlvi, 192-197, 11.,
  1 ph -----.  The sporozoa of variola and vaccinia.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1895, i, 139-141—Collinson (T. A.)   Some
  points relating to vaccination as illustrated bv observa-
  tions  during the present epidemic in Middlesbrough.
  Ibid., 1898,  i, 1021.—Combe-Laboissiere.   Variole
  et vaccine.  Bull. Soc.  med.-chir.  de  la Drome  [etc.],
Small-pox and va vernation.
  Valence <fe Par., 1903,iv, 1-4.—Copeinaii  (S. M.)  Vari-
  ola and vaccinia, their manifestations and inter-relations
  inthe lower animals; a comparative study.  J. Path. &
  Bacteriol., Edinb. it Bond., 1893-4. ii, 407-427, 7 pi.-----.
  Pathologv of vaccinia and variola.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1896, i, 7-10.  -----. Small-pox and vaccinia; their  man-
  ifestations and inter-relations in man and the lower ani-
  mals.  Practitioner, Lond., 1896, lvi, 459-480. -----. Note
  on the probable relationship of vaccinia to the inoculated
  form of small-pox in man.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i,
  1134. -----.  The interrelationship  of variola and  vac-
  cinia.  Proc. Rov. Soc Lond., 1902-3, lxxi, 121-133.  Also:
  Centralbl. f. Bacteriol.  [etc], 1.  Abt., Jena,  1903, xxxii,
  Referate, 705-716.— <'ory (R.)  The  condition us to vac-
  cination of persons scarred by small-pox.  Tr. Epidemiol.
  Soc, Lond.,  1887-8, vii, 212-226.  Also, Reprint.—four-
  rent (P.)  Vaccine et variole; revue critique; nature et
  rapports  de la  vaccine  et  de la variole; vraie et fuusse
  vaccine;  le vaccin animal et le vacciu humain; antivac-
  cinateurs; obligation de  la vaccine.  N. Montpel.  med.
  Suppl., 1  95, iv, 48; 140.—Cox  i.l. P.) Variola: facts re-
  garding absolute immunity by vaccination.  Wisconsin
  M. J., Milwaukee, 1907-8, vi, 56i-5vj._i'riado y Abul-
  ia r  (F.)   Viruela;  prorilaxia segura de  las cicatrices;
  notabilesima abreviaci6n del curso de la viruela; disminu-
  ci6n de su gravedad y de la mortalidad.  Rev. de med. y
  cirug. pract., Madrid, 1910, lxxxvi,  289-293.—Crockett
  (D. P.)  Smallpox and the value of vaccination.  N. Al-
  bany M. Herald, 1901, xxi, 521.—Bay i J. M.)  Small-pox
  and revaccination.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,  1903, ii, 18.—De
  Paola (G.)  Contributo alia cura abortiva  del vaiuolo
  vero mediante la inoculazione vaccinica.  Arch. ital. di
  pediat., Napoli, 1891,  ix, 152-161 — Desplats (R.)  Evo-
  lution simultanee de la variole et du vaccin.  Pratique
  jour., Lille, 1903, viii, 33; 49.—De Waele (H.) & Sugg
  (E.)   Etude sur la variole et la vaccine.  Arch, internat.
  de pharmacod., Brux. et Par., 1903,  xii, 205:  1904-5, xiii,
  295, 4 pi.—van  Dieren (E.)  Dr. Schouten, zal  hij bij
  drcigend pokkengevaar zijne niet-gevaccineerdekinde-
  ren inenten, ja dan neen?   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1903,  2.  R.,  xxxix,  d. 1, 583-591.—  Dietrich.
  Mehrere Falle von echten Pocken und einige sich daran
  anschliessende Beobachtungen fiber die Ansteckungsge-
  fahr bei Pocken und  iiber die Immunitat derGeimpften.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii,
  462-466.—Discussion (A) on recent vaccination legis-
  lation  and the prevention of small-pox.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1899, ii, 576-578.—Dobrovits (M.)  Ueber  Blat-
  tern  und Blattern-Impfung.  Pest, med.-chir.  Presse,
  Budapest, 1897, xxxiii, 1091-1097.—Dock (G.) Smallpox
  and vaccination, with special reference to glycerinated
  lymph. J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,  1901,  xxxvii,  1677-
  1679.  Also, Reprint.  -----. The works of Edward Jenner
  and their value in the modern studv of smallpox.  N.
  York  M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 925-931—Dueamp & Pour-
  quier.  La  vaccine et la variole; leur differenciation
  experimentale.   Presse med., Par., 1894, 187-189.—Du-
  pont.  Quelques observations sur  l'immunite conferee
  par la variole vis-a-vis de la vaccine.  Rev. de med. et
  d'hyg. trop., Par., 1909, vi, 253-256. —Durgin (S. H.)
  Vaccination  and smallpox.  Boston M. &  S. J.,  1902,
  cxlvi, 114.—Edwards (E. J.)   Vaccination and small-
  pox  statistically considered.  Practitioner,  Lond., 1896,
  lvi, 507-525.—Eschbach (H. C.)  Vaccinia and variola.
  Tr. Iowa M. Soc, Des Moines, 1900,xviii, 100-109.—Espi-
  nosa (A.)  Un nuevo caso de viruela en una joven de
  24afios, vacunada. Cron. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1897-8,
  i, 348.—Ewing (J.)  Vaccine bodies in variola.  Proc.
  N. York Path. Soc, 1902-3, n. s.,  ii, 59-67.—Facts about
  smallpox  and vaccination. Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii,
  518-520.—Fazio  (E.)  II vaiuolo, la vaccinazione  e gli
  antivaccinisti.  Arte med., Napoli, 1901,  iii, 521; 641.—
  Felix (E.)   Contribution  a l'etude de l'identite de la
  variole et la vaccine.  Gaz. med. du centre, Tours, 1904,
  ix, 7: 26.—Ferrandi.  Note clinique sur Paction de la
  cocaine dans la variole et particularites de 1'evolution
  de  la vaccine.  Assoc, franc,  pour l'avance.  d.  sc.
  C.-r.  1901.  Par., 1902, xxx, pt.  2, 849-851.— Fischer.
  De la transformation  de  la variole en  vaccine.   Se-
  maine  med..   Par.,  1892,  xii,  3S9.    Also,  transl.:
  Gac.  med. de Granada,   1892,  xi,  693-702.—Fischer-
  Deldy  (W.)  Ueber Pocken  und  Pockenimpfung.
  Schmidt's  Jahrb.,  Leipz.,  1910, cccv,  1-13.—Freyer.
  Ein   erprobtes  Verfahren  zur   Anzuchtung   neuer
  Variola-Vaccinestiimmen  vermittelst des Kaninchens.
   Klin.  Jahrb.,   Jena,   1909-10,  xxii,  537-546.— Ful-
  ler  (S. W.)  Variola and  vaccina; reminiscences and
   observations. Columbus  M. J., 1896, xvi,  153;  200.—
  Garnett (R. E.)  Field notes on small-pox and vaccina-
  tion.   Bull. Kentucky M. Ass , Louisville, 1903, i, 81-90.—
  Gewinnung  von Vakzine aus  Variola in Deutsch-
  Ostafrika.   Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg.,  Leipz., 1910,
  xiv, 344-346.—Gill (J.)  Small-pox pitting and vaccina-
  tion.   Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1*92,  xi, 233-239.—Gillet.
  Variolo-vaccin.  Ann.de  la Policlin.de Par., ]m9S, viii,
  1-13.— Goldschmidt.  Variole et  vaccine dans le de-
  partement du  Bas-Rhin  pendant  le premier tiers du 
SMALL-POX.
57
SMALL-POX.
Small-pox and vaccination.
  xix<> siecle; Napoleon 1>, promoteur probable de la vac-
  cine obligatoire.   [Rap. de  Kelsch.]   Bull. Acad,  de
  med., Par., 1906, 3. s., lv, 109-114.—de Goyon (J.)  Va-
  riole et vaccinations dans  le  haut Oubangui.  Ann.
  d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1906, <x, 117-125.—Green-
  wood.  Present aspect of small-pox and vaccination.
  Abstr.  Tr. Hunterian Soc 1901-2,  Lond.. 1903, 89-97.—
  Gros (H.)  La duree de l'immunite conferee par la va-
  riolisation vis-a-vis de la vaccine.  Bull. Soc. path, exot.,
  Par.,  1909,  ii,  237-239.—de la  Guardia  (V.)   Breve
  reseiia acerca de la produeeion de la vacuna antivario-
  losa en la  ternera y algunas consideraciones sobre  los
  institutos vaccinogenos.  Actus v trab. d. ler Cong. m6d.
  nac, Habana, 1909, i, 459-469.-Guerin (C.)  Variole et
  vaccine.   Echo med. du nord, Lille,  1903  vii, 85-92.
  Also,  transl.: Gac. med. catal.,  Barcel ,  1904, xxvii,  16-
  24.— Guilhon (B.)  Dessaisons, des ages etde lagravite
  de la variole avant et apres la, pratique vaccinale.  Gaz.
  med. de Par., 1859, 3. s., xiv, 204-206.—Hale (L. H.  D.)
  A case of prevaccinated small-pox. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1903, i, 134.—Hawthorne  (E. L.)  Vaccination after
  smallpox.  Australas. M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1903, xxii, 207.—
  Heer (Carrie).  Notes on  smallpox and vaccination.
  Trained Nurse [etc], N. Y., 1905, xxxiv, 26-29.— Helle-
  day (H.)  Nagra grafiska tabeller rorande smittkoporna
  och vaccinationen.   [New  graphic tables  relating to
  small-pox  and  vaccination. ]   HaTsovannen,   Stock-
  holm,  1908,   132-141.—Hervieux  (E. )   Quelques
  mots  sur  la  transformation  de  la  variole eu vac-
  cine.   Bull,  et  mem.  Soc. med. d.  h6p. de Par., 1894.
  3. s.,  xi,  95-100.  -----.  Variola-vaccine.  Bull. Acad.
  de  med.,  Par., 1895, 3.  s.,  xxxiv, 728-732. —Hibbert
  (J. C.)  The  influence of  small-pox  on  vaccination.
  Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 1337.—Ilimc (T. W.)  Successful
  transformation of small-pox into cow-pox.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1892, ii, 116-120.—Hodge (J. W.)  The decline in
  smallpox which  preceded and accompanied the intro-
  duction of  vaccination; to  what  was  it  due? Med.
  Visitor, Lansing,  1903,  xix, 252-278. — Houles  ( B.)
  Quelques remarques sur une 6pidemie  de variole, avec
  des rlflexions sur l'influence de la vaccine. Rev. med.,
  Par.,  1853,  ii, 148-156.— Howe (J. D.)   Prevaccinated
  small-pox.  Brit.M.J.,Lond., 1903,i,663.—Humphreys
  (N.A.) Englishvaccinationandsmall-poxstatistics; with
  special reference to the report of the Royal Commission,
  and to recent small-pox epidemics.  J. Row Statist. Soc,
  Lond., 1897, lx, 503-551.—Hutchinson (J.) On vario-
  lation for the prevention of natural small-pox.  Arch.
  Surg., Lond., 1896, vii, 105-110.  -----. Vaccination and
  variola.  Ibid., 186. —Ishikami  (K.)  Bericht fiber
  die Resultaten der vergleichenden  Untersuchungen der
  Variola,  mit  der Vaccinevirus an dem  Thierkdrper.
  [Japanese text.]  Saitake Gaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 333-
  355.—Itoguchi (H.S._)  Shuto  oyoboshi bi tennen teuni
  oite heru hara mushini tsiute ishi-i chiu seru nari tsino
  taiyo.  [Good effects of vaccination in natural small-pox;
  summary of an examination into its microbic origin.]
  Tokyo-med. Wchnschr., 1896, No. 952, 1-5.—Jatta (M.)
  Sul controllo dell'  eflicacia del  vaccino  jenneriano.
  Policlin., Roma, 1902-3, ix, sez.prat, 1377-1382.—J uhel-
  Renoy.  Variole et vaccine siniultanees.  Bull. etm6m.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de  Par., 1893, 3.  s., x, 130-136. -----.
  Les rapports de la vaccine et de la variole.  M6d. mod.,
  Par., 1894, v,  195.—Kelsch (M.)   Variole et vaccine.
  Caducee, Par., 1902, ii, 277-279.  -----. La vaccine et la
  variole.  Rev. de the>ap. med.-chir., Par.,  1907,  lxxiv,
  510-515. — Kelsch (M.), Camus  & Tanon.   Quel-
  ques  recherches  bacteriologiques  et  experimentales
  sur le vaccin antivariolique.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,
  1907, 3. s., lviii, 111-130.—Kelsch  (M.), Teissier &
  Camus (L.)  Aproposdelavariole-vaceine. Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par.,1910, lxxxiii, 145.—Kelsch (M.), Teissier [etal.].
  Nouvelles recherches  experimentales  sur  la  variole-
  vaccine.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1910,3. s., lxiv, 92-98.—
  Kirtland (G.)  Vaccinia and inoculated variola.  [Col-
  ored plates, 1802.]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 8 pi. facing
  p. 1276.—Kohn (B.)  Three pointsof interest concerning
  small-pox and vaccination.   Am.  Med.,  Phila., 1904,
  vii, 1022.— KotovshtshikotT (N. I.)  O vaktsinatsii
  v periodie nagnoyeniya naturalnol  ospi.  [On vaccina-
  tion in small-pox during the  period of suppuration.]
  Med.  Obozr.,  Mosk., 1899,  li,  1-18.— Laberge (J.-E.)
  Considerations sur la variole et le  vaccin.  Rev. med.
  du  Canada,  Montreal,  1902-3,  vi, 531;  545; 559.  Also:
  Union med. du Canada, Montreal,  1903, xxxii, 383-398.
  Also, transl: Montreal M. J.,  1903, xxxii, 81-93. —JLaf-
  I'orguefE.)  Variole et vaccine a Evolution simultanee.
  Med. mod., Par., 1898, ix,629 —JLane(J. F. W.) Somesta-
  tisticsof small-poxand vaccination.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.,
  1846, n.s., xii, 119-139.—L.ayet, JLe Dantce [etal.\. Ex-
  p6riencessur l'unicitedela variole et dela vaccine. Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1895, 3. s., xxxiv, 616-632.—Leavitt
  (J. F.)  The power of vaccination in preventing small-
  pox. Tr. M. Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1902, 222-226.—JLit-
  terski.  Zwangs-Wiederimpfungbei Pockenepidemien.
  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1903, xvi, 97.—JLivi (R.)  La
  vaccination et la variole dans  l'armee italienne. Rev.
  d'hyg., Par., 1899, xxi, 228-247.—van der jLoelf (A.)
Small-pox and vaccination.
  Pokkenaaltjes of draadalgen in  koepokken.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R., xxxix, d. 2, 560-
  562.—McClymonds (J. T.) The prevalence and mor-
  tality of small-pox in countries  protected by compulsory
  vaccination compared with same in America. Kentucky
  M.  J., Louisville, 1904-5, ii,  334-336.—M'Cormack (J.
  N.)  The value of State control and  vaccination  in the
  management of small-pox.   Am.  Pract.  & News, Louis-
  ville, 1902, xxxiv, 175-181.  Also:  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chi-
  cago, 1902, xxxviii,  1434. — MacDonell  (VV.R. )   On
  the influence of previous vaccination in  cases of small-
  pox.  Biometrika, Cambridge,  1901-2, i,  375-383.  -----.
  A further study of statistics relating to vaccination  and
  small-pox. Ibid., 1902-3, ii,  135-144.—Manning  (N. S.)
  Some remarks on small-pox  and vaccination.  Birmingh.
  M. Rev., 1893, xxxiii, 65-75.-----.  Small-pox in the  vac-
  cinated and the unvaccinated.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893,
  i, 1160.-von  Manslelde (A.  S.)  Variola hybrida
  (Happel)and vaccination.   West.M. Rev., Lincoln,Neb.,
  1904. ix, 238-259.—Mars (J.  D.)  Observations regarding
  variola and vaccinia. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1906, vi,
  424-426.—Marty.  Varioloi'de au  vingt-deuxieme jour
  apr&s une revaccination suivie de succes.  Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1895,  lxviii, 765—Matignon  (J.-J.)  Note sur la
  duree  d3  l'immunite vaccinale conferee par la variole
  dans le nord de la Chine. China.  Imp. Customs. Med.
  Rep. 1897,  Shanghai, 1898, no.  2, 1-4.—Meder.  Facts
  about  small-pox  and vaccination and the lesson of a
  hundred vears of vaccination  in  Europe  (1796-1896).
  Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1903,  xi, 427-434.—Meinard.   Vario-
  lisation et vaccination en territoire indigene.  Bull. med.
  de  l'Algerie, Alger, 1906, xvii, 352-364.—Merrill (T. 0.)
  Smallpox and vaccinia. J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1907,
  xlix,  40.—Millard.  Variole  et  vaccine  simultanees.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de  Par., 1893, 3. s.,x,  353-
  355.—Milnes (A.)   Statistics of small-pox and vaccina-
  tion.   Pub. Health,  Lond.,  1896-7, ix,  319-326.  Also: 3.
  Roy.  Statist. Soc, Lond., 1897, lx, 552-612, 2 ch. Also
  [Abstr.]: Brit.M. J., Lond., 1897,ii,25.—Monti (A.)  Sui
  protozoi del vaiolo e del vaccino  e  sulle localizzazioni
  del virus vaioloso nei colpiti da  vaiolo emorragico. Soc.
  med.-chir. di Pavia.  Rendic, 1892-3, 47-50.—Moseley
  (J.  C.)  Vaccination prior to, during,  and after  small-
  pox.  Louisville Month. I. M. & S., 1900-1901, vii, 410-415.
  -----. Vaccination and the management  of smallpox.
  Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1906, xii, 607.—Mr. Bernard
  Shaw on small-pox  prevention.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1901, ii, 1000.—Mliller (A.) Ein  Beitrag  zur Pocken-
  statistik und zur Impffrage.  Arch. d. Heilk., Leipz., 1874,
  xv, 178-189.—Newton (H. W.)  Small-pox and vaccina-
  tion.  J. San. Inst., Lond., 1896-7, xvii, 373-381.  [Discus-
  sion], 382-388.—Novoselski (S. A.)  Ospa i ospoprivi-
  vaniye v Rossii.  [Small-pox and vaccination in Kussia.]
  Vestnik obsh. hig.,  sudeb.  i prakt.  med., St. Petersb.,
  1909, xiv, 715-722.—O. (G.)  Pokken en koepokinenting.
  Volksgzndhd., Amst.. 1906,161-168.—Pages. Coexistence
  d'eruptions vaccinale et varioleuse; varicelle, vaccine et
  variole.  Ann. de med. et chir inf., Par., 1902, vi, 279-282.
  Also: Montpel. med., 1902, xiv, 289-293.— Parra y Pe-
  laez(E.)  La revacunaci6n, linico medio que da  la in-
  munidad absoluta en la viruela.  Med. pract., San Fer-
  nando, 1907, vi, 293-297.—Paterson (W. C.)  A note on
  vaccination in the incubation stage of small-pox. Brit.
  M. J.,Lond.,1904, i, 488—Pechere (V,)  Variole et vac-
  cine.   J. med. de Brux., 1903, viii, 209; 228.—Perigord.
  Developpement simultan<5 d'une vaccine et d'une variole.
  Limousin med., Limoges, 1894, xviii, 109.—Petersen (J.)
  Variolation et  vaccination; quelques remarques  histo-
  riques k l'occasion du centenaire de la vaccination.  Ja-
  nus, Amst, 1896, i, 7-9— Petkovic  (D. S.)  Velike bo-
  ginje, kravlje boginje i na 6oveku kalamljene kravlje bo-
  ginje (variola vera, vaccina  et vaccina ad hominem ino-
  culata).  Srpski arh.  za celok. Iek.,  Beograd,1906, xii,247;
  297; 317; 388.—Petrilli (R.)  La vaccinazione come me-
  todo curativo negli attaccati dal vajuolo.  Atti d. Cong.
  d. Ass. med. ital.  1887,  Pavia, 1889, ii, 54.—Plehn  (A.)
  Die Dauer der Immunitat nach Variola und Vaccination
  bei Negern der afrikanischen Westkuste.  Arch, f. Schiffs-
  u.Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1899, iii, 73-79.—Potous (J.)  Va-
  cuna y viruela. Rev.  de san.  mil.,  Madrid, 1904, xviii,
  21-27.—Priestley (J.)  Some lessons to be learnt from
  an epidemic of small-pox in an unvaccinated commun-
  ity.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1894, n. s.,  lviii, 183-185.
  Also: Prov. M. J., Leicester,  1894, xiii,  515-518.—Prinz
  (  C. G.)  Fernere Beobachtungen fiber die Wiederer-
  zeugung der Schutzpockenlymphe durch Riickimpfung
  derselben auf Rinder.  Mag. f. d. Staatsarznk., Leipz., 1842,
  i, 21-31.—Prophylaktische Massregeln gegeniiber
  Blattern; Bericht iiber das Impf wesen in den Jahren 1891-
  3. Ber.d. Wien. Stadtphysik.fi. seine Amtsthatigk.,1891-
  3, Wien, 1896, xxi-xxiii, 843-888.—Begoli ( P.)  Sulla
  efficacia della vaccinazione durante una epidemia va-
  iolosa.  Arch. ital. di  pediat.,  Napoli, 1892, x, 83-86.—
  Report on variola and vaccination.  Tr. M. Soc.  Penn.,
  Phila., 1852, ii, 130-136.—Robertson (J. W.)   Small-
  pox, vaccination and aseptic glycerinated vaccine.   St.
  Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1901, iii, 474-478.—Robin-
  son (F.)   Note on  successful vaccination after the on- 
SMALL-POX.                                   58                                  SMALL-POX.
Small-pox and vaccination.
  set of  .-mail-pox.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, l"<77.—Uuata
  iC.) Vaiouoi.i e viucina/ione.  Salute pubb.,  Perugia, j
  1907, xx, 129-137.—Bnfier  M A.) A: Pliminer(H G.) I
  Researches on \ oicinia and variola.  Brit. M. J., Lond..
  1894„i, 1412   ISunyon  I . .' )  Ourrecent epidemics of
  sm.-illpox and the failureof glvcerinated lymph.  Tr. M.
  .-oc.Teimos-ec  Nashville, 1901, 100-119.  Also: Memphis
  M. Month.,  l.'ol. xxi, 409-123.   Also, Reprint.   Also
   Abstr  : ('•■ori.'ia J. M.&S.. Savannah, 1901,ix, 102-107.—
  Salicrup ' P J    Small-pox and the value of vaccina-
  tion as a preventive. N. York  M. J., 1893, lvii, 605-610.
  Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Rec, N. Y.. 1893, xliii,
  537.—Saltet. Over pokken en vaccinatie.  Tijdschr. v..
  sociale hvg. en openb. gzndhdsreg., Zwolle, 1900, ii, 1-8.—
  Schamberg (J. F.)  Smallpox  before and since the
  discoverv of vaccination.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909,
  lxxxix, "98-101.  [Discussion], 109-111. -----.Smallpox
  and vaccination in Japan. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,
  1 v, 329.—s<- h u e r ma n s.  Influence de la vaccination au
  debut de la varic >le sur la marche de cette maladie.  J. de
  med., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., Is53. xri.29-33.— Seidl
  (C.)  A'pie-tao da vaccina contra a variola.  He-., med.-
  cirurg. do Brazil, Rio de Jan., 1904, x.i. 9H'-9i:;.— Shea I
  (T. B.)  Small-pox and vaccination.  .1. Ma.—.  A.-.-. Kds.
  Health,  Bost., 1902,  xii, 19-48— Sjobi'ing ( N. '  Vacci-
  nans ruikroorganism saint nagra ord om variolan-  och
  vaccinans forrhallande till hvarandra.  [. . . with some
  remarks on the relation of variola and vaccination to
  each other ]   Hygiea, Stockholm,  1902, n. f , ii, 357-&59.—
  Small-pox and vaccination.  Month. Hcimeop. Rev.,
  Lond., 1-91.  w.w iii. 453-466.—Small-pox and  vacci-
  nation in l-9a.  Bradford.  Brit.  M. J .  ]..>nd.,  1^94,  i.
  1099-1101.—Small - pti.v  before  vaccination.   Practi-
  tioner, Lond.. lv.ic.  lvi,   >:;3- 37 — Small -pox  (The)
  versusDr. 1'ieitler.  [Edit.]  Med. NVu-, N. Y., 1902, lxxx,
  363.—Snell (S.  11.) " An outbreak <>f smallpox: vaccina-
   tion and revaccination.  Brit. M. .'.. Lond., 1894. i, 1076.—
   Special (A) report to the Parliamentary Bills Com-
   mittee of the British Medical A-sociarionon small-pox in
   relation to vaccination and the co-tof small-pox epidem-
   ics. Ibid., 1893, i. 1053-1056— Starcke (.1. i De pokken
   en de vaccinatie.   Nosokomo-,  Ain-t..  190s-9, ix,  165:
   1*1: 19*. 3 pi — Stgpnicwski i,T. i  D/ie.ie ospy i prak-
   tyka  jej  s/.czepienia.  [History  of smali-pox and the
   practice of vaci-ination.]   Medyeyna, Warszawa, 1896,
   xxiv,  175: 49s; 517.—Stu ver i EA  Does vaccination pre-
   vent small-pox'.'  Denver M. Times, 1902-3, xxii. 69-72.—
   Xablesof concurrent vaccinia and variola. Rep. Clin.
   Soc. Lond. . . . infectious dis.  Suppl. vol.  xxv. Trans.,
   1892,203-211 -Tedesc hi. N'otesur l'immunite vaccinale
   due a  la variole et  les causes ln'-ijiieiites d'insucces de la
   vaccination  au Tonkin.  Ann d'hyg. etde med. colon.,
   Par.,  1899,  ii, 5n9-5i3.—Terni  (<'. )   Contribution  a
   l'etude de la variole et du vaccin et des a litres maladies
   similaires.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.1,  1. Abt., Jena,
   1909, l.Orig., 23-35. 3 pi—Thomas M. H.)  The  pro-
   tection againstsmallpox by .-ucces-ful vaccination. Med.
   Fortnightly, St. Loui-, 19n2, xxii, 75,-,00—Thompson
   (J. A.)  On the classification of persons who have been
   exposed to  the infection of small-pox so as to show
   the relation between the incidence  of the disease  and
   different degrees of  protection  bv vaccination, or by a
  former attack. Rep. Australas.Ass.Adv.se. Sydney, 1888.
   i,504-573.  Also. Reprint.—Tison.  La non-ideiititedela
   variole etde la vaccine. Bull, et mem. Soc.de med. et chir.,
   prat, de Par., 1894, 95-99.—Turner ^ F. M.) On the
   correlation  between vaccination  and smallpox in the
   London epidemic, 1901-2.  Biometrika, Cambridge, 1905-0,
  iv, 482-504.—L'bertis (F.)  Vaiuolo ed immunita con la
   vaccinazione.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii, 19.—
   Vaccination after small-pox.  Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1903,
   i, 265.— Vaccination and smallpox statistics.   Pub.
   Health, Lond.. 1*77, vii, 263.—Vaccination  (The) his-
  tory of small-pox cases.  Brit. M. J..  Lond., 1902. ii, 67.—
   Vaccine et  variole: nouvelle etude experimentale sur
  la question de l'identite de ces deux affections.   Analv.se
  du rapport de MM. Chauveau. Viennois,  P. Meyiu-t. J.
  de med. de Lyon, 1865, iii, 472-178.—Variola oiler Vac-
  cine.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 799.—Variole et
   vaccine  Union med., Par., 1894, 3.  s..  lviii,  217: 2-9.—
   Vcrarriini  (F.)  Alcune osservazioni  ri-guardanti la
  contemporanea esistenza del  vajuolo,  e del vaeeiiio.
  Bull. d. sc med..  Bologna. 1*55, 4. s., iii, 436-445. -----.
  Contributo  di studii intorno P identity d' essenza del
  vaiuolo e del vaccino.  Riv. ital. di terap. e ig.,  Piacenza,
   1895, xv, 155; 209.—Vergoz (H.)   Variole et vaccination
  a la Cote d'lvoire, juillet a decembre 1897, annee 1*9* et
  Janvier 1899.  Ann. d'hvg et de med.  colon., Par., 1899, ii,
  533-545.— Violi (J. B.)  Sulla profilassi del vaiuolo colla
  vaccinazione.  Arch. ital. di pedial., Napoli, 1893, xi. 175-
  177.—Vivaldi (M.)  Vaiuolo e vaccinazione.   Riv. dig.
  e san.  pubb.. Torino,  1902, xiii,  :;■ i4-3'»'.. — Voijjt  ( i" i
  Erwiderung  auf Herrn  Dr.  Boilig  -   Neiie  Untersu-
  chungen zur Pocken und Impffrage."  Deutsche Vrtlj-
  schr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1898, xxx,  554-565.—
Small-pov and vaccinatum.
   Wilks .-,  -ma.l -pox and vaccination.  Lancet, Lond.,
   1900. i, MJ9. —\% illiams (A. W.) <v  I'louriiey ; I.
   Report of studic- on  tl.e etiology of vat'ima and vnriola
   In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst  M  Research  .*-'. N.  V, R"'.,.
   iii, 14.V159. —Woltcmas.  1'ocken und l'oekeimnpiung,
   Schmidt's.lahrl... l..-i].z., 1-94 1900; 1902-s, ecxliv-cclxviii:
   cclxxiii-ccc, passim.

Small-pox and varicella.
     Austin (M.  A.i  Variola  and varicella.  J.Am. M.
   As-.. I'hieaa-o. 1901. xxxvi, 1559-1.561.—Bekt-*y (G.)  Zur
   Identitat-mme der Blattern und Windpocketi.   Ungar.
   Arch. f. Med.. Wiesb., 1893, ii, 54-61,2 diag.—Bourland
   (P. D.)   (hickenpox concurrent with smallpox.  Med.
   News,  X. Y., 1904, lxxxiv, 20-23. — Brainerd  (I. N.)
   The smallpox epidemic in Alma, Mich.:  is it smallpox?
   No.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1902, xx, 91-9* —Brummall
   (J. D.)  The epidemic of so-called smallpox.  Med. Her-
   ald, St. .lo-eph, l'.mi. n.s.. xx,400-103.  Also: St. Louis M.
   Rev., 1901. xliv, 3,-39.— Cameron el. S. i  Smallpox or
   chickeiipox.   Med.  Chroii., Mandie-ter. 1*92. xvi,  167-
   174.—Codina Castellvi .1.)   Virtu-la  en la coiivale-
   ceneia de la varicela i (-ontribai i6n al esclarecimieiito de
   la distinta naturaleza de ambas eiifermedade- .   Gac.
   med. catal.,  Barcel.. 1904.  xxvii, 5--.  Also: K-cuela de
   med., Mexico, J904. xix. :;>,-:;~>9.—Coster.  Variola und
   Variolois.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl.. 1907, xx, 444-
   147.—Corsy i F. i  Varicelle et variole.  Marseille med.,
   l.'lo. xlvii, "Jin. —Dell* Aequa  F.)  II vaju(>lo e la va-
   ricella; contributo alia diagia-i  differcnziale.   R. 1st.
   Lomb. di sc. e  lett. Rendic., Milano, 1895, 2. s., xxviii,
   346-352.—Be Waele 111. • a Sii<i<> i E.)  Der Streptoko-
   kenbefund bei Variola  und Vari/elleu in Bezug auf ein
   differentialdiagnostisches  Verfahren.   Munchen. med.
   Wchnschr.. 1905, lii, 11*7—Dyer (1.1  On  the differen-
   tial diagnosis of varicella  and variola, with the report of
   a case in point.  Proc. Orleans  Parish M. Soc 1*95, N.
   Orl.. 1896,iii,pp. clxxxv-clxxxix. Al.-o:  N.Orl. M. tv S. J.,
   1895-6, n.s., xxiii. 385-:;9o. — Fiseh if.)   [Cells of variola
   and vaccinia lesions   Interstate M.  J.. St. Louis, 1903,
   x, 479.—Happel i T. j.)   A further study of pseudo- or
   modified, small-pox !'.'■.   St.  Louis Clinique. 1901, xiv,
   428—137.—Hod en pyl i,G.)  Ueber den Grund  der Po-
   ekendispo-ition. ib re moglicheEntartung, und den Ueber-
   gang von Variola in Varicella.  J. d. pract. Heilk., Berl.,
   1820, 1, 6. St., 19-31.—Lasz-riffoul.   Formule leueocy-
   taire de la variole etde la varicelle: valeur de la formule
   leucoevtaire pour le diagnostic  preVoce  de la  variole.
   Montpel. med., 1904. xviii. 162-167—Leavitt (F.)   The
   distinguishing  characteristics  between  mild  discrete
   smallpox and chicken-pox.  J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,
   1901,xxxvii,305-307. [Discussion],310-314— rricConnel
   (W.)  Differential diagnosis between variola and  vari-
   cella.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1902, ii,  47-^9. — JTIarduel.
   Note pour servir a la distinction de la varicelle et de la
   variole.  J. de med. de Lyon, 1866, v, 374-376.—Marshall
   (E.)  Differentiation of varicella and variola.  Am. Pract.
   & News, Louisville, 1902, xxxiv, 388-391.—Wilier (T. C.)
   Report of cases illustrating the difficulties in the diagno-
   sis of smallpox as against chicken-pox.  Ohio M. J., Co-
   lumbus, 1905-6,  i,  474.—TConteils iE.)  Identite de la
   variole et de la varicelle.  Motupellier med.,  1878, lx,
   299-322—Park . W. 11  >  A practical method fordifferen-
   tiatingbetween variola anil varicella by meansof theinoc-
   ulationofmonkevs.  Tr. .KAm. Phv-icians, Phila., 1902,
   xvii, 217-219. A'so,  Reprint.  Also: N.  York Univ.  Bull.
   M. Sc, 1902, ii. 139-141.—Pick (R.)  Variola nndVarieel-
   len.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.. 1905, xviii, 3u-.—Beport of
   investigation i.f >u-peeied smallpox at Wild Rose,  Wis.,
   March30, 19oo.  Rep. Bd. Ileaitli Wi-eoii«in 1900. Madi-on.
   1901, xviii, Ji-io — Salmon i P. - Diagnostic exjieriineti-
   tal de la vario'.e et de la varicelle.  ('oinj.t.  rend. Soc. de
   biol., Par., 1905, lviii,262-264.—Stadelmaiiii (E.)   Po-
   ckenrecidivoderVaricellen und Variola?  Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1*96. xxii, 180-182.—Stewart
   (W. S.)  Some clinical observations on variola, with dif-
   ferential diagnosis between this disease and varicella.
   Tr. Arkansas M. Soc., Little  Rock,  1904, 134-143, 1 pi.—
   Swoboda (N.)  Zur Losung  der  Variola-Varizellen-
   frage.  Wien. khn. Wchnschr., 1902, xv. 1241-1215.  Also:
   Verhandl  d. Versamml.  d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . .  .
   deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1902, Wie-b.. 1903, 247-251.—
   von Sydow  [F.  E.]   Variolae eller varicellae? dessa
   -jukdon'iars ditYeientieladiagnos.  [Variolaeor varicellae?
   the ilitl'erential diagnosisof these di-ea-e-.]  FOrhandl.
   v. nord  Kong. f. inv. med., Stockholm, 1896, i, 101-107.—
   Wilson (W. F.)  Differential diagnosis between variola
   and varicella.  Northwest. Lancet,  St.  Paul. looo.  xx,
   :.o--311—Withers (R.)  Varicella and variola.  Mari-
   time M. News, Halifax. 1907, xix, 150.—Woods (.1. T.l
   Variola,  varioloid,  and  varicella.   Am. M. Compend,
   Toledo,  1903, xix, 73-1 — Vouiiir (W. M.)  Ditiit ultics
   in diagnosis; chicken-pox or  small-pox?  Lancet, Lond.,
   1902, i, 159s.

 Small-pox.   16 pp.   8°.   [n. p., n.  d ] 
SMALL-POX.
59
SMEE.
Small-pox; its prevention, restriction and sup-
  pression.   Issued bv the Illinois State Board of
  Health, 1902.  50 pp.  8°.  Springfield,  Phillips
  Bros., 1903.
Small-pox; its prevention,  treatment, history.
  3 p. 1., 82 pp.  12°.   London,  F.  White,  [n. d.].
Smart (Andrew).  Trephining for basal hemor-
  rhage in a  woman at the point of death; recov-
  ery.   17 pp.  8°.  Edinburgh & London, Y. J.
  Pentland, 1893.
    Repr.from: Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1893, i.

Smart (Anson B.)  [1841-91].
    Obituary. Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Toledo, 1891, 346-348.
Smart (Charles)  [1841-1905].  The connection
  of  the Army Medical Department with the de-
  velopment of meteorology in the United States.
  10  pp.  8°.  Chicago, 1893.
    Repr.from: Chicago Meteorol. Cong., 1893.
-----.   Handbook for the Hospital Corps of the
  U.   S.  Army and  State military  forces.   Ap-
  proved bv the Surgeon-General of the  Army.
  vii, 350 pp.  12°.  Xew  York, W.  Wood it-  Co.,
  1898.
-----.   The same.  3. ed., revised and enlarged.
  vii, 413  pp.  8°.  Xew York, W. Wood  &  Co.,
  1902.
-----.   How to  keep well.   The Chicago Rec-
  ord's  hvgienic manual.   For  United States sol-
  diers in the field.  31pp.  24°.  [Chicago, 1898.]
-----.   The germ of vellow fever.  8 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1900.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1900, vi.
    For Biographi/, see Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1905, Co-
  lumbus, Ohio, 1906,  xxxi, 455-457 (H. P. Walcott [et al.]).
  Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1905, clii, 534.   Also: Buffalo M.
  J., 1904-5, n.  s., xliv, 686.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass , Chicago,
  1905, xliv, 1464. Also: J. As<. Mil. Surg. V.  S., Carlisle,
  1906, xix, 162-165 (S. C. Stanton).  Also: N.  York M. J.
  [etc.],  1905, lxxxi, 861.
Smart (Robert).   Military hygiene; its theoret-
  ical and practical study in the Regular Army and
  militia forces.   15 pp.  8°.  Carlisle, Pa., 1905.
    Repr.from: J. Ass. Mil. Surg., Carlisle, Pa., 1905, xvii.
-----.   The sterilization  of  patients, operators,
  assistants,  instruments,  dressings, etc.  With
  brief  resume of  after  treatment,  from notes
  taken while attending clinics at St. Mary's Hos-
  pital.   13  pp.  8°.   Rochester, Minn.  Snrgeons,
  Club,  [n. d.].
Smai/yk (CarlBernhard) [1864-   ].  *Ueber
  die Complicationen der Fibromyome des Uterus
  mit besonderer  Berucksichtigung eines  Falles
  von Ascites.  31 pp.,  1  1.  8°.   Greifswald, C.
  Sell, 1893.
Smead (Isaac D.).
    See  Ventilation and warming of buildings.  4°.
  Chicago, 1889.

Smears.
    See,  also, Blood  (Examination of); Diagno-
  sis (Bacteriological).
    Hayliurst (E. R.)  Blood-smears,  their preparation
  and staining. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1909-11.
Sinedley (John).  Hydropathy  as applied to
  the preservation and restoration of health, with
  extracts from the first anatomists and physiolo-
  gists of  the present times on  the structure and
  functions of the human  body.  3. ed.   40 pp.
  12°.   London, Hamilton,  Adams & Co., [1855].
Sincdov*ky (Stephan) [1875-     ].  *Contri-
  bution a, l'etude des retrecissements  tardifs de
  l'uretre consecutifs aux fractures du bassin.   38
  pp., 1  1.  8°.  Li/on, A.  Ret/, 1897, No. 116.
Since (Alfred) [1818-77].   On the intimate ra-
  tionale of the voltaic force.  2. ed.  pp. 307-328.
  8°.   London, E.  Palmer [et al], 1842.
    Repr.from: Elements of electro-metallurgy.
Since (Alfred)—continued.
-----.  The process of thought adapted to words
  and language, together with a description of the
  relational and  differential  machines,   xvi, 77
  pp.   8°.   London,  Longman [and others], 1851.
-----.  General debility and defective nutrition;
  their causes,  consequences, and treatment,  ix,
  98 pp.   12°.  London,  J. Churchill, 1859.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1897, lii, 398
  (D'Arcy Power).

Smee (Afred  Hutchinson) [1845-1901].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1509.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond.,  1901, ii, 1384.

Smegma (Bacillus of).
    See, also, Smegmoliths.
    Biedermann (F. M.)  * Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  des Smegmabacillus.  8°.  Leipzig, 1908.
    Ifiarannikoli* (I. A.)  Chto za mikrob t ik naziv.
  "bacillus" smegmi?  (Nleskolko zamlechaiyopo povodu
  statyi C. Fraenkelya: "Zur Kenntniss der Smegmabacil-
  len.") [What  sort of microbe is the so-called smegma
  bacillus?   Remarks on . . .]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven.Bo-
  llezn., Kharkov, 1901, i, 754-757.  Also, transl.:  Centralbl.
  1. Bakteriol. [etc J. 1. Abt., Jena, 1902, xxxi, 282-286 —
  Ituu<£c  (R.) & Traiiienrolli ( A. )  Smegma- und
  Tuberkelbacillen.  Portsehr. d. Med., Berl.,  1«96, xiv, 889;
  929. -t'ao i (i.)  Sul contenuto batterico dello smegma e
  sul potere battericidadella mucosa prepuziale.  Gior.ital.
  d. mal. veil., Milano, 1899, xxxiv, 410-427.—Courmont
  (P.)  Le bacille du smegma et le diagnostic du bacille de
  Koch dans les urines.  Lvon med., 1906,  cvi, 189-191.
  Also [Abstr.]: Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1906, v, 5.—
  Czaplewski (E.)   Zur KenntnissderSmegmabacillen.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv, 1192.—Dalims (O.
  A.)  The smegma bacillus. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900,
  xxxiv, 983; 1045.—Frae like 1 (C.)   Zur Kenntnis der
  Smegmabacillen.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1901, xxix, 1-5.  See, also, supra, Barannikoff.—
  Gretlie.  Smegma-und Tuberkelbacillen.  Fortschr.d.
  Med., Berl., 1896, xiv, 329-335—lirunbaum (A. S.) Zur
  Frage der Zuchtung der Smegmabacillen.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv, 1254. Also, transl.: Lancet,
  Lond.. 1897, i, 98.—JLaser (H.)  Ueber Reinculturen der
  Smegmabacillen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv,
  1191.—JLegrain (E.)  La flore microbienne du smegma.
  Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1900,xviii,766-768.—
  IVIankovski  (A. F.)  Sovremennoye sostoyaniye vop-
  rosa o batsillakh smegmi i sposobakh otlichitelnavo
  raspoznavaniya ikhot tuberkuloznikh palochek.   [Pres-
  ent condition of the question of smegma bacilli and meth-
  ods of their differential diagnosis from tubercle bacilli.]
  Russk. arch, patol.,  klin.  med.  i bakteriol., S.-Peterb.,
  1899, vii. 131-143.—Miller (J. L.) The smegma bacillus.
  J.Am. M.  Ass..  Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1352.  Also: Medicine,
  Detroit, 1898, iv, 5)8-556.  Also, Reprint.—Moeller (A.)
  Der Smegmabacillus. Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.],l.
  Abt., Jena, 1902, xxxi, 278-282, 2 pi.—Neuteld (L.)  Bei-
  trag zur Kenntnis der Smegmabacillen. Arch. f. Hyg.,
  Munchenu. Leipz.,1900,xxxix,181-201.—rVevyadomski
  (P.  M.) & Kedrovski (V. I.)  O razvodkakh batsillov
  smegmi.   [Cultures of smegma  bacilli.]  Med. Obozr ,
  Mosk., 1899, lii,  246-248.—Keper (I. I.)  Differentsialniy
  sposob okrashivaniya batsill  smegmi  i tuberkulyoza.
  [Differential method of staining the smegma and tubercle
  bacilli]  Voyenno-nied. .1., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-
  spec, pt., 1230-1235.—Itosenfoersi'er (R. S.)   Bacterio-
  logic studies of  smegma.  Am. Med., Phila. & York, Pa.,
  1907, n. s.,ii,370. Also. Reprint.—Smeji'ina (The) bacil-
  lus  and urinary tuberculosis. Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1908,
  iv, 56-58.—\Veber(A.)  Ueberdie tuberkelbazillenahn-
  lichen Stiibehen und die Bazillen des Smegma's.  Arb. a.
  d.k.dstidhtsamte, Berl.,1902, xix,251-283.5 pi.—Zolota-
  rott"(K. S.)  K voprosu o mikrobakh smegmi.   [Smegma
  microbes.]  Russk. J.  Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov,
  1901, i, 668-674,  1 pi.

Smegmoliths.
    Kaan  (G. VV.) A case of reflex neurosis from re-
  tained hardened smegma about the clitoris.  Bull. Free
  Hosp. f.  Women, Bost., 1903, i, 17.— Ulajocclii  (D.)
  Ueber die smegmogenen  Concretionen des  Priiputial-
  sackes, Smegmolithen und iiber die Analogie zwischen
  diesen und anderen Epidermisconcretionen  des Men-
  schen und einiger  Siiugethiere.  Arch. f. Dermat. u.
  Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1902, lix, 9; 229; 397, 2 pi.

Smejew  (Leo).   See Zmeyeff (L. F.).

Smcliansky (Ghana).  * Ueber den  Einfluss
  verschiedener Zusiitze auf die Labgerinnung der
  Kuhmilch.   [Ziirich.]   31  pp.  8°.   Miinehen,
  R.  Oldenbourg, 1906. 
SMELKUS.
60
SMELL.
Smell (Sense of).
  Komponentengliederung des Geruchssinnes.   Ztschr. f.
  Psvchol. u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1897, xv, 82-
  lui.—>iles» (G. M.)  The iuHuence of the olfactories on
  digestion.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1271-1273.—
  Ottolenglii 'S.)   L'olfatto nella donna; nota critica.
  Riv. quindicin! di psicol. [etc.], Roma,  1898-9, ii,  122-
  124.—Physiologic  (The)  psychology of smelling. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 99.—I'litilott".  Po vop-
  rosu o znachenii obonyaniya u  chelovleka.  [On  the
  importance of the sense of smell  in man.]  Russk. Med.,
  St. Petersb., 1891, xvi,  105.—Keuter.  Beitrage zur  Un-
  tersuchung  des  Geruchsinnes.   Ztschr.  f. klin.  Med.,
  Berl., 1893, xxii, 114-141—Sakliarott" (N. A.)  O  khi-
  mizmie dielstviya organa obonyaniya i  nervnikh  pro-
  tsessov voobshtshe.  [Chemism of the action of the organ
  of smell and nervous processes in  general.]  Protok.
  zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1901-2, xxxviii,  186;
  235, 1 pi.—Savelyeff (N. A.)  Fiziologiya obonyaniya;
  istoricheskiya i eksperimentalniya izslledovaniya.  [Phy-
  siologv of smell; historical and experimental researches.]
  Trudffiziol.  lab. imp. Moskov.  Univ., 1893, iv, 121-378.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 189cs, xii,
  340-345.- Setvall (H.)  Smell.  Am. Text-Book Physiol.
  (Howell), Phila., 1896, 819-851— Sune y  ITIolist  (L.)
  Disquisicionessobre higiene olfatoria v gustativa.  Arch.
  hit. de rinol., laringol.  [etc.], Barcel., 1905, xvi, 122; 184.—
  Toulouse ct Vawcliide.  L'asymetrie sensorielle ol-
  factive.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol..  Par.,  1899, 11. s., i,
  785-787.   Also: Rev.  phiE,  Par., 1900, xlix, 176-186.—
  Trolard iP  i De l'appareil nerveux central de l'olfac-
  tion. Arch, de neurol.. Par., 1890, xx, 335: 1891, xxi,  183;
  xxii, 69; 203.—Vaschide (N.)  L'experience de Weber
  et l'olfaction en milieu liquide.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1901, 11. s.,  iii, 165-167. -----. Recherches ex-
  perimentales  sur la fatigue olfactive. J. de l'anat. et
  physiol. [etc.], Par., 1902, xxxviii, 85-103. -----. Recher-
  ches experimentales sur l'olfaction des vieillards. Compt.
  rend. Acad.d.sc, Par.,1903,cxxxvii. 627.-----. L'etatdela
  sensibility olfactive dans la vieillesse.  Bull, delaryngol.,
  otol. et rhinol., Par., 1904, vii, 323-333.—Vaschide (N.) &
  Van Itlelle. Une nouvelle hypothese sur la nature des
  conditions phvsiques de l'odorat. Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc,  Par.,  1899, cxxix, 1285-1288.—Veress (E.)   Ueber
  die Reizungdes Riechorgans durch directe Einwirkung
  riechender  Fliissigkeiten.  Arch.  f. d.  ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1903,  lxxxxv, 368-408.—Zwaardemaker (H.)
  Die  Physiologie des Geruches.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1896, Leipz., 1897, lxviii, pt. 2,
  2. Hlfte.. 420-425. -----. Tast- en smaakgewaarwordigen
  bij het ruiken.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1899, 2. R., xxxv, d. 1, 113-125.  -----. Die Compensation
  von Geruchsempfindungen.  Onderzoek. ged. in h. phv-
  siol. Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1900,5. R., ii, 29-46. Also,
  transl.:  Arch. f.  Physiol.,  Leipz., 1900, 423-432.-----.
  Over olfactorische  energie.  Onderzoek. ged. in h. phy-
  siol. Lab.  d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1903, 5. R., iv, 232-239,
  lpl. -----. Riechend schmecken.  Ibid., 408-420.  Also,
  transl.:  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz.. 1903,120-128.-----. Eine
  bis jetzt unbekannt gebliebene Eigrenschaft des Geruch-
  sinnes.   Onderzoek. ged. in h. physiol. Lab. d. Utrecht.
  Hoogesch., 1904-5, 5. R.,  v,  121-128. -----. Al ruikende
  proevend.  Ibid., 1905, 6. R., vi, 15-20.  Also,  transl.:
  Ztschr. f.  Psychol, u. Physiol, d.  Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1905,
  xxxviii, 189-^199. -----. Ueber die Proportionen der Ge-
  ruchskompensation.   Arch. f.  Physiol.,  Leipz.,  1907,
  Suppl.-Bd., 59-70. -----. De adsorptie van muskongeur
  tegan vlakten van verschillende materiaal.  K. Akad. v.
  Wetensch. te Amst.   VersE,  1907-8,  xvi,  31; 139. Also,
  transl.: K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst.  Proc. sect, sc,
  1907-8, x,116:  122. -----. " Over geurverwantschappen."
  K. Akad.  v. Wetensch. te Amst.   VersE, 1907-8, xvi,  183-
  191.   Also, transl.: K. Akad.  v. Wetensch. te Amst. Proc.
  sect, sc, 1907-8, x,  242-260. -----. Die Herstellung  von
  Mischgeriichen.  Ztschr.  f. biol. Techn.  u. Methodik,
  Strassb., 1908, i, 26-31. -----. Die vektorielle Darstellung
  eines Systems von Geruchskompensationen.  Arch. I.
  Physiol., Leipz., 1908,  51-80.
SinelkUK (Hugo) [1868-    ].   * Ueber die Zer-
  setzung der a-Brombuttersaure durch Natron-
  hvdrat und eine dabei entstehende neue Saure,
  die  "Butodiglycolsaure."   60  pp.,  1 1.    8°.
  Konigsberg i. Pr., JIartung, 1897.

Smell  (Sense of).
     See, also, Smell  (Sense  of, Comparative physi-
  ology of);  Smell  (Sense   of,  Measurement   of);
  Taste (Sense of).
     Bevekmann '( \V.)   * Zur toxischen Beeinrlus-
  sung des Geruchsinnes.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1898.
     Gii->sler  (C.  M.)   Wegweiser zu einer Psy-
  chologie des Geruches.  8°.   Hamburg & Leip-
  zig, 1894.
     (Stasinski (J.)  * Beitrage zur Physiologie des
  Geruchsinnes.  [Wurzburg. ]  8°.  Posen, 1894.
     Wolff (O.  I.  B.)   Die Mechanik   des  Rie-
  chens.  8°.   Berlin, 1878.
     Zwaardemaker  (11.)   Die  Physiologie  des
  Geruchs,  nach dem  Manuscript iibersetzt von
  A. Junker von Langegg.   8°.   Leipzig, 1895.
     Aronsolin  (El  Versuch einer  Xomenclatur  der
  Geruchsqualifaten.  Arch.  f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., BerE,
  1894, ii, 42-47. — Kaivden (U. H.)  A bibliography of
  the literature on the organ  and sense of smell.  J. Comp.
  Neurol., Granville, <)., 1901-2,  xi, pp. i-xl.—Benedict
   (A.L.) Theeducationof thesenseof smell.  Med.News,
  N. Y., 1898,  lxxiii, 225-228. Also: Med.  World, Lond.,
  1898, ii, 7*8-742 — Bcrtliclot.  Sur les limites de sensi-
  bilite des odeurs et des emanations.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par.,  1904, exxxviii, 1249-1251.—Bireli (L. G.) A
  study of certain methods  of  distracting the attention;
  distraction bv odors.  Am.  J. Psychol., Worcester, 1897-8,
  ix 45-55.—Bleyer ET. M.)  A  memoir on the odoriferous
  sense.  Uomceo'p.  Eve. Ear Lt  Throat J., N.  Y., 1896, ii,
  146- 192; 216; 256.  Also: Tri-State M. J. & Pract., St. Louis,
  1897. iv, 68: 152; 261; 4s8.—Bolder (E. M.) & Titcliener
   (E. B.) Some experiments on the associative power of
  smells. Am.  J.  Psychol.,  Worcester, 1907, xviii, 326.—
  Botey  (R.l  Disquisiciones  sobre higiene  olfatoria  y
  gustativa.  Arch. lat. de rinol., laringol. [etc.], Barcel.,
  1905, xvi, 5-33.— t'abanfes. Un chapitre de  physiologie
  litteraire; le nez dans  l'oeuvre  de Zola.  Gaz. d.  hop,
  Par., 1894,  lxvii, 425—Cleland  (J. B.)   The sense of
  smell as an aid in diagnosis. Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 188.—
  Demoor.  Communication  preliminaire sur les neu-
  rones olfactifs. Soc. roy. d.sc. med. et nat. de Brux.  Bull.,
  1898, lvi, 16.—Be Sanctis  (S.) Applicazionedella legge
  di Weber-Fechner all' olfatto. Arch. ital. de biol., Tu-
  rin, 1901-2, xxxvi, 131.—Erdmann  (E.)   Ueber den Ge-
  ruchssinn und die wichtigsten  Riechstoffe.  Ztschr.  f.
  ang. Chem., Berl., 1900,103; 813—Fere (C.)  Note sur la
  fatigue par les excitations de l'odorat. Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 566.—Frigerio (L.)  Con-
  tributo alia localizzazione  del  senso dell' odorato.   Atti
  d. Cong.  d. Ass.  med. ital.   1887, Pavia, 1889, ii,  109-
  114.— Walton (F.)   Arithmetic by smell.  Psychol.
   Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1894, i, 67.—Gamble (Eleanor A.
  McC.)  The applicability of Weber's law to smell.  Am.
  J. Psychol., Worcesier, 1898-9,  x, 82-142— Garbini  (A.)
  Evoluzione del  senso oblativo  nella infjnzia.  Arch.
  per l'anthrop.,  Firenze, 1896, xxvi,  239-286.—Gorsh-
  kofF(Y. P.)  K voprosu o tsentralnikh provodnikakh
  obonyatelnikh oshtshushtsheniy. [Central  conductors
  of olfactory sensations.]  Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1902,
  x, no.l, 1-10.—Hey wood (Alice) & Vortriede (Helen
  E.)  Some experiments on the associative power of
  smells. Am. J.  Psychol., Worcester, 1905.  xvi. 537-541.—
  Hilbert  (R.)   Ueber Geruchsempfindungen, welche
  durch den  innerlichen Gebrauch gewisser  chemischer
  Korper erregt werden.  Memorabilien, Heilbr., 1891-2,
  n. F., xi, 3-5.—Hill (E. C.) Diagnosis by the nose.  N.
  York M.J. [etc.]. 1907, lxxxvi, 72-75.—van der Hoeven
  Leonliard (J.)  Ueber ein abvveichendes Geruchssys-
  tem.  Ztschr.  f.  SinnesphysioE, Leipz., 1907, xiii. 210-223.
  -----. Een  afwijkend reukstelsel.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst,, 1908, 2. R., xliv, 1. Afd., 497-499 —La-
  f'argue (P.)  The rise and fall of Dr Vaughan-Trotter.
  Practitioner, Lond., 1898, lxi, 609-617.—Launois ( P. E. i
  L'appareil  nerveux de l'olfaction.  Ann. d.  mal.de l'o-
  reille. du larynx [etc.], Par., 1895, xxi, pt. 2, 1-12.—
   Tlaiiouclian  (Y.)  Contribution a l'etude du bulbe
  olfactif;  hvothese des  nervi-nervorum.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1898, 10.  s., v, 194. -----. Sur un nou-
  veau type  de neurone olfactif central.  Ibid., 615-617.—
  lUasini (G.)  Sulla misura del tempo di reazione olfat-
  tiva.  Atti d. Cong. d. Soc. ital.  di  laringol.  [etc.] 1899,
  Empoli, 1900, iv, 94— .flyers (C.  S.)  Smell.   Rep. Cam-
  bridge anthrop. exped. Torres Straits, Cambridge. 1903,
  ii, pt. 2, 169-188.—Nacke.  Geruch als Warnungssignal.
  Arch. f. Krim. Anthrop. u.  Kriminalist., Leipz., 1904, xvi,
  473.—Nagel  (\Y. A.)  Ueber Mischgeriiche und die
Smell  (Sense of  Comparative physiol-

  ogy of).
    Barrows (W. M.)  The reactions of the pomace fly,
  Drosophila ampelophila Leow, to odorous substances.  J.
  Exper. Zool., Bait., 1907, iv, 515-537— Benham (W. B.)
  The olfactory  sense in  Apteryx  [australisE   Nature,
  Lond.. 1906-7, lxxiv,  222.—Binet (A.) & Passy  (J.)
  Contribution a l'etude de l'olfaction chez le chien. Assoc.
  franc, pour 1'avance d. sc.  C.-r. 1895, Par., 1896, xxiv, pt.
  2, 659-661.—Dubois (R.)  Sur le sens de  l'olfaction de
  l'escargot.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de  biol., Par.,  1901, lvi,
  198.—Fielde (Adele M.)  The sense of smell in ants.
  Scient. Am., N. Y., 1905,  [Suppl.],  lx, 24820.— Graden-
  witz  (A.)  The sense of smell in snails.  Scient.  Am.,
  N. Y., 1906, xciv, 371.—Hill (A.)  Sense of smell in flies.
  Nature, Lond.,  1909, lxxx, 308.—Holmes  (S. J.) & Ho-
  ninth 'E. S.)  Theseat of smell in the crayfish.  Biol.
  Bull., WoodsHoll, Mass., 1910-11, xviii, 155-160.—Loewen-
  tnal (N.)  Contribution a l'etude du lobe olfactif des 
SMELL.                                          61                                          SMELL.
Smell  (Sense  of   Comparative  physiol-

  ogy of).
  reptiles.  J. del'anat. et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1894, xxx,
  249-261.1 pi— nenegaux.  Uneobservation sur le sens
  olfactif a distance chez les fourmis.   Bull, de l'Inst. gen.
  psychol., Par., 1906. vi, 302-305.—Mocclii (D.)   Altera-
  zioni prodotte nella macula lutea e nell' organo di Jacob-
  son del  coniglio mediante la distruzione dei bulbi olfat-
  tivi per  vedere  se quest' organo e in rapporto col  senso
  dell' odorato. Arch. ital. d. laringol., Napoli, 1903, xxxiii,
  57-tig,—Parker (G.  H.)  Olfactory reactions in fishes.
  J. Exper. Zool.,  Phila., 1910, viii, 535-542.—Pieron (H.)
  Exceptions et variations dans  le processus olfactif de re-
  connaissance chez  les  fourmis.  Compt.  rend. Soc.  de
  biol.. Par., 1906. lxi, 433-435.-----. Le r61e de l'olfaction
  dans la reconnaissance des fourmis.  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1906, cxliii, 845-848.  Also: Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par.,  1906, lxi,  471^173.—Preobraschensky
  (S.)  Beitrage zur Lehre fiber die Entwicklung des Ge-
  ruchsorganes des Huhnes. Mitth. a. d. embryol. Inst. d.
  k. k. Univ. in Wien, 1892,1-20, 1 pi.—Prouho VH.)  Du
  sens de l'odorat chez les 6toiles de mer.  Arch, de zool.
  exper. etgen.   Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1890, 2. s., viii, pp.
  xxxvi-xxxviii.—Baspall (X.) Le sens de l'odorat chez
  les oiseaux.  Rev. scient., Par., 1899, 4. s., xii,  144-148.
  AUo, transl.: Rep. Smithson. Inst. 1899, Wash., 1901, 367-
  373.—Betzius. Luktlobenhosmenniskanoehdeofriga
  daggdjuren.  [The olfactory lobe in man and the other
  mammals.]  Forh. Svens. Lak.-Sallsk. Sammank., Stock-
  holm, 1895, 83-K>.—Smith (G. E.)  The morphology of
  the smell centre. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1895, xi, 49-55.—\'ting
  (E.)  Recherches sur ie sens olfactif de l'escargot (Helix
  pomatia).  Arch, de psychol.,  Geneve, 1903,  iii, 1-80.
  Also [Abstr.]:   Compt.  rend. Acad.  d. sc,  Par., 1903,
  cxxxvii, 720. Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc.de biol.,
  Par., 1904, lvi, 291.

Smell (Sense of  Disordered).
    See, also. Taste  (Sense of, Disordered).
    Anhalt (G.)   * Ueber  traumatische Riech-
  liihmungen.   8°.  Leipzig,  1908.
    Bibard  (C.)   Contribution   a l'etude  de
  troubles de l'odorat.  8°.   Parts,  1897.
    Collet.   L'odorat et ses troubles.  8°.  Paris,
  1904.
    Nique (F.)  * Contribution a l'etude des anos-
  mies et en particulier des troubles olfactifs  dans
  les maladies de l'oreille.   8°.   Lyon,  1897.
    Reutek  (  C. )   Geruchempfindungs-Storun-
  gen.   8°.  Wien, [n.  d.].
    Repr.from: Bibl. d. ges. med. Wissensch.
    Alnrralde  ( M. )   Consideraciones flsiopatol6gicas
  sobre un caso de neuritis sensorial (anosmia).  Rev. Soc.
  med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1902, x, 322-327.—Beyer.
  Beitrag  zur  Frage der  Parosmie.  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.
  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1904, xxxv, 50-61.—Broe-
  ckaert. Un cas d'anosmie traumatique. Ann. Soc. de
  meo\ de  Gand,  1900, lxxix, 134-137.—Collet.  Rapport
  sur l'anosmie.   Ann. d. mal.de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.],
  Par., 1899, xxv, 756-763.  Also: Arch.internat. delaryngol.
  [etc.], Par., 1899, xii, 237-216. Also [Abstr.]: Presse med.,
  Par., 1899, i, 209-211.—Fere (C.) [et al.].  Recherches sur
  le minimum perceptible de l'olfaction et de  la gustation
  chez les 6pileptiques.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1892, 9.  s., iv, pt. 2, 259-270.—Fox  (C.)   Anosmia, dry-
  ness, and crustings of the nose in a man aged 30.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Laryngol. Sect., 13.—
  von Frank l-Hoch wart ( L. )  Die nervosen Er-
  krankungen des Geruches. Spec. Path. u.  Therap.. . .
  Nothnagel, Wien,  1897,  xi, pt.  2,  4. Abth.,  43-78.—
  IIahn  (R.)  I'n caso di assoluta anosmia in seguito a
  trauma del capo.  Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio,  d. gola e d.
  naso, Firenze, 1902, xx, 193-198.—Harris (T. J.) A case
  of hvperosmia.  Tr. Am. LarvngoE, Rhinol. & Otol. Soc,
  St. Louis, 1907, 367.  Also: Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryn-
  gol., St. Louis,  1907, xvi, 74-76.—Jacques.  Anosmie
  traumatique par plongeon. Bull, de laryngol., otol. et
  rhinol.,  Par., 1906,  ix,  1-3. —Jacques (P.)   Un cas
  d'anosmie complete.  Rev. hebd. delaryngol. [etc.]. Par.,
  1899, xix, pt. 2, 689-693— Kalin (H.) Subjective sensa-
  tions of smell  and their significance.   Illinois M.  J.,
  Springfield, 1908, xiv, 326-332.  Also: J. Ophth. & Oto-Lar-
  yngol., Chicago, 1908, ii,  133-142.—Kobrak(E.)  Ueber
  subjektive Kakosmie.   Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 1835-
  1837. — Lennhoflf* (G. )  Ueber subjektive  Kakosmie.
  Ibid., 1146-1149.—Levinstein (O.)  Ein  Fall von trau-
  matischer Anosmie.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol.,  BerE.
  1910, xxiii, 455-460.—Me Bride (P.)  A case of anosmia
  (for diagnosis.and suggestions as to treatment). J. Laryn-
  gol., Lond., 1903, xviii, 325-329. -----. Clinical remarks
  on the functional element in certain forms of anosmia.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 94V947.-iTlilella (M.)  Caso
  di anosmia completa in individuo poi affetto da porpora
  emorragica.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1900, vi, 432-436.—
Smell (Sense of Disorderd).
  Munger (C. E.)  Parosmia; with history of a peculiar
  case.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1904, xiv, 384-386.  Also:
  Manhattan Eye & Ear Hosp. Rep., N. Y., 1905, No. vi, 57-
  60.—Noquet.  Un cas de parosmie subjective.   Nord
  med., Lille, 1898, iv, 287.  Also: Rev. hebd. de larvngol.
  [etc.], Par., 1898, xviii, 1028-1033.—tfnodi (A.)  Quelques
  cas de parosmie.  Rev. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1891, xi,
  753. -----. L'anosmie.  Cong, internat. de med.   C. r.,
  Par., 1900, sect, laryngol. et rhinol., 25-27.  Also: Bull, de
  laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par., 1900, iii, 334-337.  Also,
  transl.: J. Laryngol., Loud., 1900, xv, 579-581. Also, transl.:
  J. Ophth., Otol. & Larvngol., N. Y., 1901, xiii, 183-186.
  Also, trans'.: Wien. med. Presse,  1900, xii, 1469-1471.
  Also, transl.: Aerztl. Centr.-Ztg.,  Wien,  1900,  xii, 527.
  -----.  A szaglashiany  (anosmia) kortanar61.  [The pa-
  thology of anosmia.] Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1901,
  xxx, 269.  -----.  Intermittens szaglas-zavarok.  [Inter-
  mittent disturbances of smell.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1909, liii, 391.—©nodi (A.)  & Kirkelbach.  (A.)   A
  szaglashiany kortanar61.   [The pathology of anosmia.]
  Ibid., 1903, xlvii, 611;  631; 647.  Also,  transl.:  Arch. f.
  Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1903, xv, 125-141.—Plaezek.
  Angeborene absolute doppelseitige Anosmie.  BerE klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1899, xxxvi, 1119.  Also: Verhandl. d.  Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. (1899), 1900,  xxx, pt. 2, 382-385.—Potts
  (C. S.)  Two cases of hallucination of smell.  Univ. M.
  Mag., Phila., 1891-2, 226. — Reuter ( C.)  Essentielle
  Anosmie.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol , BerE, 1899, ix,
  343-354.-----. Cocain-hvperosmie. Onderzoek. ged. in
  h. physiol.  Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1900, 5. R., ii, 46-
  50.—Schirman  (A.)  A case of absolute loss of smell
  and taste.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, xlix, 372.—Sterne (A.)
  Un cas d'anosmie hysterique.  Soc. dem6d.de Nancy.  C-
  r., 1900-1901, proc-verb., 30-32—Sugei (T.)  [Diseases of
  the sense of smell caused by foreign bodies.]  Dai Nippon
  Ji-Bi In-Ko-Kwa-Kwai  Kavai Ho, Tokyo, 1901, vii, 336-
  340.— Thomson (H. C.)   A clinical lecture on a case of
  cerebral tumour associated with subjective sensations of
  smell.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1761-1763.—Tliomson
  (St.  C.)  Anosmia.  Polyclin., Lond.,  1901,  v, 74-76.—
  Tilley (H.)  Three cases of parosmia; causes, treat-
  ment, etc.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 907.—Trivas.  Deux
  cas d'anosmie totale consecutive a un traumatisme du
  crane.  Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1905, ii, 581-
  588.—Wolpert (H.)  Ueber die Zerstorung von Ge-
  riichen, insbesondere des Tabakrauchs  mit  Hiilfe der
  Elektricitiit.  Hyg.  Rundschau, Berl., 1895, v, 589-592.—
  Zarnlko (K.)  Ueber Kakosmia subjectiva.  Festschr.
  z. Feier d. 80jahr. Stiftungsf.  d. arztl.  Ver. zu Hamb.,
  Leipz., 1896,  337-342.—Zick  Graf (G.)  Xerose  und
  Anosmie.  Ztschr. f. Laryngol., Rhinol. [etc.], Wiirzb.,
  1910, iii, 53-56.—Ziem (C.)  Osservazioni sulla parosmia,
  l'anosmia e l'ageusia.  Atti d. Cong. d. Soc. ital. di larin-
  gol.  [etc.]  1903, Napoli,  1904, vii, 209-212.  -----. Zur
  Lehre  von  der Anosmie,  Parosmie  und  Parageusie.
  Monatschr.  f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1904, xxxviii, 400-406.—
  Zivaardemaker (H.)  Anosmien van nerveusen oor-
  sprong. Handel, v. h. Nederl. Nat.- en Geneesk. Cong.,
  Utrecht, 1891, 250-261. -----.  Die Empfindung der Ge-
  ruchlosigkeit. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1902, Suppl.-Bd.,
  420-426.  Also: Onderzoek. ged. in h. physiol. Lab. d.
  Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1903, v, 376-386.

Smell  (Sense of Measurement of).
     Goldzweig  (L.)   * Beitrage  zur  Olfactome-
  trie.   [Bern, 1894.]   8°.   Warschau, 1896.

     Saint-Maurice (G.)    *De la methode  de
  l'eau  camphree  pour la mesure  de  l'odorat;
  quelques-unes de des applications  cliniques et
  scientifiques.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Grijns (G.) Messungen  der Riechschiirfe bei Euro-
  piiern und Javanen.  Arch.  f. Physiol., Leipz., 1906, 509-
  517.—Henry (C.)   Olfactometre fonde sur la diffusion a
  travers les membranes flexibles. Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1891, cxii, 344-347. -----. Nouvelles recherches
  d'olfactometrie.  Assoc franc, pour l'avance. d. sc  C.-r.
  1891, Par.,  1892, xx, pt.  2,  325-331.—Lermoyez  (M.)
  L'olfaetom6trie clinique.  Presse med.,  Par.,  1905, 793-
  795.—Matteotti (L.)  Scala naturale degli odori.  Boll.
  d. mal. d. orecchio, d. gola e d. naso,  Firenze, 1907, xxv,
  49-62.—<$nodi (A.)  Ein Olfaktometer  fiir die Praxis.
  Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., BerE, 1903, xiv, 185.  Also:
  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1903, xxxix, 575.—
  Per man (E. P.)   Vapour-density and smell.  Nature,
  Lond., 1909, lviii, 369.—Pini (A.)  Sulla olfattometria.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 936-939.—Quix (F. H.)
  Olfaktometrische  Untersuchungsmethoden;  Sammelre-
  ferat.  Internat. Centralbl. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1904, iii,
  57-71.—Reuter.  Demonstration eines speciell zu kli-
  nischen Zwecken bestimmten Riechmesscrs.  Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899,
  lxx, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 311-313.—Stein (V. S.) Rhinologiske
  Funktionsunders0gelser (olfaktometrisk Teknik).   [Re-
  searches  on  the  nasal functions  (olfactometric  tech-
  nique).]  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1900, 4. R., viii, 1068; 1091; 
SMELL.                                      62                       SMELTER-FUMES.
Smell (Sense of  Measurement of).
  1131 — Stevanl (R.)  Un  nuovo olfattometro clinico.
  Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1904-5, xvi, 301-306.—
  Toulouse.  Mesure de l'odorat par l'eau camphree.
  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 379-381.
  Also: Rev. demed.. Par., 1899, xix, 895-909.—Toil louse
  it Vaseliide. Mesure de l'odorat chez l'homme et chez
  la femme.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i,
  381-383  ----- -----. Mesure de l'odorat chez les en-
  fants. Ibid., 487-489.----------. Mesure de la fatigue
  olfactive.  Ibid,, 913-915.—Vaseliide (N.)  De l'olfac-
  tometrie.  Bull, de larvngol., otol. et rhinol., Par.. 1901,
  iv, 5-41. -----. La mesure du temps de reaction simple
  des sensations olfaetives.  Arch.  ital. de biol., Turin,
  1901-2, xxxvi, 118-121.—Xwaardemaker (H.)  Zur
  Methodik der klinischen Olfactometrie.  Neurol.  Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1893, xii, 729-735. -----. Zur Technik der
  Olfactometrie. Onderzoek. ged.  in h. physiol. Lab. d.
  Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1899, 5. R., i, 172-174. -----. Die
  Riechkraft von Losungen  differenter Concentration.
  Ibid., 1900. 5. R., ii, 16-28. -----. Qualitative Geruchs-
  messung nach gemeinschaftlich mit C. Reuter angestell-
  ten Versuchen.  Ibid., 104-109. -----. Proeve eener the-
  orie van den  reukmeter.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1901, 2. R., xxxvii, d. 2,  1222-1236. -----. Essai
  d'une theorie sur l'olfactometre.  Onderzoek. ged. in h.
  physiol. Lab. d. Ulrecht. Hoogesch., 1901-2, 5. R., iii, 262-
  267. -----. Odorimetrie von procentischen Losungen
  und  von  Systemen im  heterogenen  Gleichgewicht.
  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1903, 42-56.  Also: Onderzoek.
  ged. in  h. pkvsiol. Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1903, 5.
  R., v, 387-407."-----.  Prazisions-Olfaktometrie.  Arch. f.
  Laryngol. u. Rhinol., BerE, PJiU.  xv, 171-177.—Zwaar-
  demaker (H )  & Beuter (C.)  Qualitative Geruch-
  messung.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., BerE, 1896, 65-
  65.—Zwaardemake'r  (S.)  Odorimetrie.  Verhandl.
  d. x.internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl.,1891, ii,2. Abth., 43-45.

Smell (Sense  of) and sexual instinct.
    See Nose and sexual system;  Sexual instinct in
  anthropology, etc.
Smellie (William) [1697-1763].   A sett of ana-
  tomical tables, with explanations, and an abridg-
  ment,  of the practice of midwifery, with a view
  to illustrate a treatise on that subject, and col-
  lection of  cases.   20 1., 39  pi.   fol.   London,
  1754.
-----.  The same.   Tabula;  anatomicse;  accedit
  earundem explicatio cum brevi, de arte obste-
  tricia,  institutione,  ad  illustrandum, quem de
  eadem ilia in publicum  auctor editit tractatum,
  variarumque observationum  collectionem.  Ex
  anglico transtulit Georgius Leonhartus Huth.
  41 pp., 39 pi.  fol.   Xiirnberg, J. J. Fleischmann,
  1758.
    Latin and German text.
------.  A  collection of preternatural cases and
  observations in midwifery, compleating the de-
  sign of illustrating his first volume on that sub-
  ject.  2. ed.  v. 3.  493 pp., 5 1.  8°.   London,
  D.  Wilson & T. Durham, 1766.
------.  The same.  4. ed.   v. 2.  viii (3 1.), 451
  pp., 5  1.   8°.   London, D.  Wilson  &  G. Nicol,
  1768.
-----.  A  treatise on the theory and practice of
  midwifery.   A  new edition, to  which  is now
  added  his set of anatomical tables exhibiting the
  various cases that occur in  practice accurately
  engraven on fortv copper plates, with explana-
  tions.  3  v.  16°".   Edinburgh, C. Elliot, 1784.
    See, also. Answer (An) to a late pamphlet, [etc.].  8°.
  London. [1748].—Burton (John).  A letter to . . . [etc.l.
  12°.  London, 1753.—Douglas (William).   A letter to
  Dr.Smellie, showing the impropriety of his new invented
  wood forceps, [etc.].  8°  London, 1748. -----. A second
  letter to Dr. Smellie,  [etc]   8°   London, [1748].
    For Biographij, see Diet Nat. Biog., Lond., 1897, lii, 400
  (N. Moore). -Also: Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii, 984-986 (W. L.
  Rcidi.

Smellie (William) [1740-95].  The philosophy
  of natural history.  With an introduction and
  various additions and alterations, intended  to
  adapt  it to the present state of knowledge, by
  John Ware.  2. ed.   vii, 322 pp.  8°.  Boston,
  Hilliard,  Gray,  Little & Wilkins, 1827.
Smelter-fume*.
    Formad (R. J.)  The effect  of smelter fumes upon
  the live-stock industrv in the Northwest. Rep. Bureau
  Animal Indust. 1908, Wash.,  1910, 237-268, 1 pi.
Smcster [.I.-B.-A.]  De  la  respiration  par la
  bouche et  par le nez.   Reponse au rapport du
  Professeur Voillez  sur la note lue a l'Academie
  de medecine, le 13 septembre  18K|,par  le  Dr.
  Smester.   35 pp.   8°.  Paris, G. Chamerot,1W4.
Siiieta«elick  (Aloys).   Dissertatio de morbis
  mamniarum.   pp.363-436.  8°.  [Viennte,1789.)
    Cutting from: Eyerel.  Diss. med. [etc.],

Smethwiclc.
    See Statistics (  Vital), by localities.
Smidovich ([Aleksandr-] V[ikentiy]  I[gnato-
  vich]) [1835-    ].  V  vidu kholeri.   (Ksvle-
  dleniyu obrazovannikh  lyudei.)   [In pro-pect
  of cholera.  (To the notice of educated people.)]
  24 pp.  8°.  Tula, 1892.
[Smidovieli  (Anton   Lyudvigovich)]   [1872-
    ].   Zapiski  vracha V. Veresayeva.   [Notes
  of a physician, by  V. Yeresaveff.]  310 pp., 11.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, A. E. Kolpinski, 1901.
    Also [Rev.], in: Vopr. nerv. psikh.  med., Kiev, 1902,
  vii,479-508 (Sikorski). Also  [Rev.], in: Vrach. Gaz., S.-
  Peterb., 1903, x, 759  (A. Khokhlovkin).  Also [Rev.], in:
  Protok.Omsk.med.Obsh.,1902-3,xx,lll-140(N.L.Zeland).
------.  The same.   Memoires  d'un  medecin;
  traduits par S.  M. Persky,  et  precedes d'une
  introduction par Teodor de Wv/.ewa.  xxiv,
  354 pp. 12°.   Paris, Perrin &  Cie., 1902.
------.  The same.  The confessions of a  physi-
  cian.   Transl.  from the  Russian  (with the au-
  thor's permission) bv  Simeon Linden,  xviii,
  289 pp.  8°.  London, G. Richards, 1904.
Smidowit§cli (Marie).   * Ueber die Beziehun-
  gen  der Sommertemperaturen zur* Siiuglings-
  Mortalitiit in der Stadt  Zurich.   18 pp., 5 tab.
  8°.  Zurich, 1904.
Smidrkal  (Frantisek).   Niivod ku spravne" vf-
  zive kojencu.   Druhe vydiini.   [Directions for
  proper feeding of nurslings.   2.  ed.]   24  pp.
  8°.  v Roudnici n.  L., 1902.
Smidt   (Anders)   [1864-    ].    * Beitrag  zur
  Kenntnis der Wirkung  des Sabadinin.   18 pp.,
  11.  8°.  Kiel, A  F. Jensen, 1892.
Smidt  (Franz).  * Ueber Eiweissreaktionen in
  der Cerebrospinalfliissigkeit Gesunder, Geistes-
  und  Nervenkranker.   29  pp.  8°.  Jena, A.
  Kiimpfe, 1909.
Smidt  (Henrick).  En Bog om Pestilentzis Aar-
  sage, foruaring oc Lsegedom der imod, tilsamen
  dragen aff Lserdemends B0ger, oc forst udgaaet
  ved Prenten.   Anno mdxxxv.   Nu offuerseet,
  for0get oc  f0rbedret anno mdlvii.   [A book on
  the causes, prevention, and cure of the pest,
  compiled  from  learned  works .  . .]   9 p.  1.,
  22 ff.  sm. 4°.  Kiobenhqtfn, A. Gutternitz, 1577.
Smidt (Henry) [1875-     ].  * Beitrag zur ope-
  rativen Behandlung der Kiefercysten.  43 pp.
  8°.  Bonn, A. Henry, 1897.
Sniiecliowski  (Anton  [ Vladislavovitsch])
  [1867-    ]   * Ueber das erste  Auftreten  des
  Hiimoglobins bei  Huhnerembryonen.   45 pp.,
  1 1., 1 pi.  8°.  Dorpat, C. Mattiesen, 1892.
SmielofT (N[ikolai] Ya[kovlevich]) [1860-   ].
  Amentia (Meynert'a); opitklinicheskavo izslie-
  dovaniya.  [Meynert's amentia;  report of clin-
  ical investigation.]  1 p.  1., 437 pp., 11., 4 diag.
  8°.  Kazan, L. P. Antonoff, 1895.

Smilaeina.
    TCldridsse (c. <;.) & jLiddle (L. M.)  The fruit of
  Smilacinaruceniosaaiidbifolia. Chem.News,Lond., 1907,
  xcv, 182. 
SMILAX.
63
SMIRNOFF.
 Smilax.
     Jaeger (E.)  *Sur les vegetaux antisyphiliti-
   ques, et notamment sur les bons effets du  smi-
   guet piquant (Smilax aspera L.), dans le traite-
   ment des maladies venerieunes.  4°.  Strasbourg,
   1813.
     Vesalies (A.)   Kadicis chyme  usus.   24°.
   Lin/ihini, 1547.
     Le ma n (E.)   Zamletki o  kavkazskoi  sarsnparilli
   Smilax excelsa.  [Notes on the Caucasian  sarsaparilla
   . . .] Farm, vestnik, Mosk,, lv.»8, ii, 1-5.
 Smilax   (Linnaeus)  [pseudon.].   Sarsaparilla,
   and sarsaparilla so-called; a popular analysis of
   a popular medicine; its nature, properties, and
   uses; how to insure its success as a remedy;
   the most approved forms;  and  the  various
   phases  of disease in which it may be advan-
   tageously employed,  xi,  90  pp.,  1 pi.   8°.
   London, Aylott & Co., 1854.
     Attributed to Dr. Scott.
 Smiles.
     See, also, Laughter.
     Dumas  (G.)   Le  sourire.  (Psychologie  et
   phvsiologie.)   12°.   Paris, 1906.
     Also [Abstr.], in: Rev. phil., Par., 1904, lviii, 1; 136; 580.
     Dumas (G.)  La pathologiedu sourire. Attid. Cong.
   internaz. di psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 512-520.
 Smiles (Samuel)  [1812-1904].   Physical educa-
   tion of the young;  or the nurture and manage-
   ment of children, founded on the study of their
   nature and constitution.  Edited with additions,
   by Sir Hugh Beevor.   xxiii, 221 pp.   8°.  Lon-
   don,  W. Scott <{: Co.,  1905.
 -----.  The relations between chemical consti-
   tution and some physical properties.   583 pp.,
   1  ch.   8°.  Xen:  York  &  London, Longmans,
   Green & Co., 1910.
     For Iiioiinoiiliii, see Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii, 655.
 Smirnoff (Alexandrine) [1880-    ].   *Les re-
   cherches sur les lesions et le parasite de  l'ac-
   tinomycose.   110  pp.   8°.  Montpellier, 1906,
   No. 21.
 Smirnoff (Ar[istarkh] Iv[anovich]) [1854-    ].
   Mediko-topograficheskoye opisaniye  Yaroslav-
   skol gubernii v soyazi s otchotom o kholernol
   epidemii 1892  goda.   [Medico-topographical
   description of the government of Yaroslavl  in
   connection with the report of the cholera  epi-
   demic of 1892.]   1  p. 1., v, 214 pp., 1 map.   8°.
   Yaws/ail, dp. guh. pravl., 18M3.
    See, also, Tarde i G.)  Prestupleniya tolpi [etc.].  8°.
   Kazan, 1893.
 Smirnoff (Eugenie) [1882-   ].  * Recherches
   sur la splenomegalie chronique des nourrissons.
   54 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Montpellier, 1906, No. 22.
 Smirnoff (Georg) [1864-    ].   Kort framstall-
   ning af syfilisterapin medelst injektion af olOs-
   liga kvicksilverpreparat.   117 pp. 8°.  J/elsing-
  fors, J. C. Frenckell & Son, ls<»().
 Smirnoff (Ivan Aleksieyevich) [1850-    ].  *K
   voprosu o sravnitelnom  usvoyenii zhirov gazi-
   rovannavo i  sirovo korovyavo  moloka zdoro-
   vimi  lyudmi (pri absolyutnol moloehnoi  die-
   tic).  [On the question of  the comparative as-
   similation of the fats from aerated and unboiled
   cow's milk by  healthy men (in  absolute milk
  diet).]   35 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, P. 0. Yablon-
  ski, 1893.
Smirnoff (Kaleria).  * Contribution ii  l'etude
  de  l'arthrite deformante post-traumatique.   33
  pp.  8°.   Ijiusnnne, 1907.
Smirnoff (K[onstantin] N[ikolayevich]) [1866-
  1908].    Kratkiy  kurs  farmakologii.   [Brief
  course  of pharmacology.]   308,  xii  pp.   8°.
  Moskva, A. A. Levenson, 1903.
    For llioi/roiiln/. see J. Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pam. Piro-
  gova, Mosk., 190*, xiv, 592-595 (T. V. Shverin).
Smirnoff (L[eonid] V[asilyevich]) [1856-    ].
  *0 dielstvii peronina na glaz.   [Action of  pe-
  ronin on the eyes.]   61  pp., 3 1.  8°.   S.-Peter-
  burg, V. J'. Meshtslierski, 1900.
Smirnoff (Serglel  Georgivevich)  [1862-    ].
  *K voprosu o vliyanii drobnavo kormleniya na
  usvoyeniye i obmien azota u zdorovikh lyudei.
  [Influence of fractional feeding on assimilation
  and metabolism in healthy men.]   63 pp.   8°.
  S.-Pelerbnrg, A. Khomski d- Ko.,  1894.
Smirnoff | Itlelsoii] ( Valerian Nikola-
  yevich) |     -1900].
    4 hleiiofl' M )  [Inmemoriam.] Vrach,St. Petersb.,
  1900,xxi,779 [port.in text].—[In memoriam.]  Ibid.,576.
Smirnowa (Marie).  *Statistische  Erhebung
  iiber die Verteilung gewisser Augenkrankheiten
  zu verschiedenen Jahreszeiten in Beziehung zu
  meteorologischen  Verhiiltnissen.  18  pp.,  27
  tab.  4°.   Bern,  Rutishauser & Ludu-ig, 1908.
Smfslova (A[nna] M[ikailovna]) [1876-    ].
  *K  voprosu o raspoznavanii smerti ot zamer-
  zaniya.  Mikroskopicheskiya   izmieneniya  v
  lyokhkikh, pri  dielstvii  nizkol temperaturi.
  [Recognition  of  death from  freezing.  Micro-
  scopic changes in the lungs under the action of
  low  temperature.]  77 pp., 3 1., 1 pi.   8°.   S.-
  Peterburg, E. P.  Lushkerieh, 1909.
    St. Petersburg Woman's Medical Institute.
Smis§aert (Joan  Carel).  *Begraven  en ver-
  branden van  lijken.  [Utrecht.]  2 p. 1., 116
  pp., v.  8°.  's Gravenhage, G.  C. Visser, 1885.
van der  Smitten  (Carl  [Octavius]) [1866-
      ].  * Ueber  Nervenverletzungen bei Kno-
  chenbriichen.  27  pp.   8°.  Kiel, H.  Fiencke,
  1895.
Smit (H. J.)  * Ueber das Vorkommen von Tu-
  berkelbacillen  in der Milch und den  Lymph-
  driisen des Rindes.  [Bern.] 36 pp.  8°. Jena,
  G. Fischer, 1909.
    Repr.from: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],1. Abt., Jena,
  1909, Orig., xlix.
Smit  (J.  M.)   Nieuw-Malthusiaansche  Bond.
  Schetsen.   28 pp.  12°.  Amsterdam, J. D. Brou-
  wer,  1882.
Smit   (K[azimir]   0[sipovich])  [1842-    ].
  Terapiya  vnutrennikh  i  dletskikh  bollezni.
  [Treatmentof internal and children's diseases.]
  2. ed.  ii, 458 pp.  8°.   Moskva, I. N. Kushne-
  reffiKo., 1900.
Smit  ( Pieter ).   *Bacteriologische  onderzoe-
  kingen bij kinkhoest.  3  p. 1., 105 pp.  8°.  Am-
  sterdam, G.  P.  Tierie, 1904.
Smith (A. Duncan).
    See Trial  of Eugene Marie Chantrelle  [etc.].  8°.
  London, [1906],
Smith (Alan Penn i man) [1840-98].
    [Obituary.]  Maryland  M. J.,  Bait.,  1898,  xxxix,
  757.—Wiiifclow (R.)   Alan Penniman Smith, professor
  of operative surgery in the University of  Maryland.
  Hosp. Bull.  Univ. Maryland, Bait., 1910, vi, 32.
Smith (Albert) [1816-60].   The London med-
  ical student.  Edited by  Arthur Smith.  1 p. 1.,
  121 pp.  16°.   London & Xew  York, Routledge
  [and others], 1861.
    Another copy under " Punch."
-----.   The  Marchioness of  Brinvilliers,  the
  poisoner of the seventeenth century, a romance
  of old Paris,   ix (1 1.), 315  pp.,  15 pi.   8°.
  Loudon, It. Bentleu <S: Son, 1886.
    For Ilioiim)tlni, see'Med. Mag., Lond., 1897, vi, 268-283
  (G. Mahomed).
Smilh (Albert H[olmes]) [1835-85].  A clinical
  lecture on the relation of cleanliness to the pre-
  vention of puerperal  septicaemia.  9  pp.   8°.
  Xew York, 1881.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1881, xxxi. 
SMITH.
64
SMITH.
Smith (Ale.randir) [1S24-98].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1787.
Smith  (Alfred Charles testing) [1S69-
   1908].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1908, ii, 1222.—Obit-
  nary. Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 1116.
Smith  (Allen  J[ohn])  [1863-    ].  A new
  chromogenic bacillus; bacillus cceruleus.  3 pp.
  12°.   Philadelphia, 1887.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1887, li.
-----.  Reports of several cases of angio-neurotic
  oedema.   10 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,  1889
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1889, liv.
------.  Lessons and laboratory exercises in bac-
  teriology;  an  outline  of technical methods  in-
  troductory to the systematic study and identifi-
  cation of bacteria, arranged for the use of stu-
  dents,   x, 9-298  pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,  P.
  Blakiston's Son & Co.,  1902.
    >SVr, also. Naplieys (George H.)   Modern therapeutics
  [etc.l.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1892-3.—So miner (H. J.), jr.
  Index of 1.180 post-mortems [etc.J.   8°. Norristown 1908.
    For Biography, see Daniel's Texas M. J., Austin, 1892-3,
  viii, 136-138.
Smith (Allen M.)&K.inyoun (J[oseph] J.)   A
  preliminary note on a parasitic disease of horses.
  (From Army  Pathological Laboratory, Manila.)
  2 1.   8°.   [Manila, 1901.]
------------.  General orders,  No. 390.  Dec.  11,
  1901 ...   A  preliminary  note  on  a parasitic
  disease of horses.   6 pp.  8°.  Manila,  1901.
Smith  ( Amand  Wilhelm ).   Aetiologie  oder
  Lehre von den  Ursachen  der Verderbniss des
  menschlichen Korpers.   8  p. 1., vi, 294 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Wien, J.  D. Horling, 1788.
Smith  (Andrew).   A contribution  to  South
  African  materia medica, chiefly from plants in
  use among the natives.  3 ed., largely extended.
  viii, 238 pp.   8°.   Cape Town, J. C.  Juta & Co.,
  [1895].
Smith (Andrew Heermance) [1837-1910].   Neu-
  roses of the  throat.  7 pp.   8°.   [Xew  York,
  1881.]                                 A. L. A.
    Repr.from: Arch. Laryngol., N. Y., 1881, ii.
-----.  Waking numbness; a  heretofore  unde-
  scribed  neurosis.   4  pp.   8°.   [Philadelphia,
  1887.]
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1887 n. s., xciii.
-----.  Pneumonia.  Clinical  lecture delivered
  at the New York Post-Gradute School.  8 pp.
  8°.  [Philadelphia, 1892.]
    Repr.from: Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1892-3, i.
-----.  The reaction of ether with urine.  6 pp.
  8°.  [Philadelphia , 189.S.
    Repr. from: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1893, viii.
------.  Alimentation in pulmonary  disease.  5
  pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1894.
    Repr. from: Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1894-5, iii.
-----.  The clinical divisions of pneumonia.  15
  pp.  8°.   [Xew York, 1894, ?•■  I snbsecj.]
-----.  The use of the differential stethoscope
  in the  study of cardiac  murmurs.   3 pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1895.
    Repr.from: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1895, x.
-----.   Some points on the physical examination
  of the chest.   12 pp.   8°.   New York, Pusey &
  Troxell, 1896.
-----.   Prognosis  in  pneumonia.   7 pp.   8°.
  [Philadelphia], 1896
    Repr.from: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1896, xi.
-----.   Can we diagnosticate obliteration  of the
  receptaculum   chyli?  8  pp.   8°.   New  York,
  1899.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi.
Smith (Andrew Heermance)—continued.
-----.  The treatment  of  pneumonia as based
  upon recent views as to its pathology.   25 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1899.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1899, lxxv.
-----.  Lobar pneumonia.   139 pp.   8°.   New
   York, [1899].
-----.  Would it not be a gain to both pathology
  and practice if a direct interaction  between the
  morbific agent (noxa)  and the  reparative effort
  were recognized and the conception of an inter-
  mediate, so-called inflammatory, process aban-
  doned?  11 pp.  8.   Philadelphia, 1900.
    Repr.from: Tr. Ass. Am.  Physicians, Phila., 1900, xiv.
-----.  Reminiscences  of Virchow.   8 pp.   8°.
  New York, 1902.
    Repr. from:  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1902, xvii.
------.  Specific  medication.  19 pp.   8°.   New
   York, 1902.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902,  lxii.
-----.  The past, present, and future of the New
  York Academy of Medicine.  24 pp.   8°.   New
   York, 1902.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1902, lxxvi.
------.  The  young  practitioner.   9  pp.   12°.
  New York, 1903.
    Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxii.
-----.  Intramuscular hemorrhage from muscu-
  lar action.  11  pp.   12°.  New  York,  W. Wood
  & Co., 1905.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxvii.
-----.  President  Garfield  at Elberon.   9   pp.
  12°.  Philadelphia, 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix.
    See, also, Relation (On the) of the nasal and neurotic
  factors [etc.].  12°.  [N<-iv York, 1889.]
    For Biography, see Boston  M. & S. J.,  1910, clxii, 514
  (P. B. P.).  Also: Med.  Rec,  N. Y., 1910,  Ixxvii, 882 (B.
  Robinson).   Also: Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1910, xxiv, 582,
  port.
-------.  See, also:
    Peabody (G. L.) Remarks on the presentation of a
  portrait of Andrew Heermance Smith.  Med. Rec, N. Y..
  1905. 1 xviii, 182.

Smith (Andrew K.)  [      -1899].
    Obituary.  N. York M. J., 1899, lxx, 276.
Smith (Andrew R. G.).
    See United States.  Congress. Senate.  A bill to es-
  tablish the rank of  Andrew R. G. Smith, of Whitefield,
  Maine, as assistant surgeon of  the Second Regiment of
  Maine Cavalry, on Dec. 1,1865.  50. Cong.,  1. sess. S. 1538.
  Jan. 19, 1888. Introd. by Mr. Hale.  roy. 8°. [ Washing-
  ton, 1888.]
Smith (A[rchibald]  D[elap]) [1876-    ].   In-
  fant feeding in summer, with a partial study of
  economic and s-anitary  conditions.  10pp.  12°.
   [New York], 1905.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii.
Smith (Arthur).
    See Smith (Albert). The London medical student
   [etc.].  16°.  London & New York,  1861.
Smith (A[rthur] Lapthorn) [1855-     ].  Some
  general considerations en the causes of  uterine
  displacements and their rational treatment by
  electricity.  14 pp.   12°.   Montreal, 1888.
    Repr.from: Am. J. ob«t., N. Y., 188S, xxi.
-----.  Bi-polar faradization in gynecology.
    In:  Electricity  in gvnecologv.   8°.  Philadelphia,
  1890, 45-55.
-----.  A plea for the extra-peritoneal treatment
  of the stump in abdominal hysterectomy for fi-
  broids.  15 pp.   16°.  Toronto, Dudley & Burns,
  1891.
    Repr.from: Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1890-91, iii.
------.  Nine cases of severe dysmenorrhea cured
  by the intra-uterine application of  the negative 
SMITH.
65
SMITH.
  Smith (Afrthur] Lapthorn)—continued.
   pole of the galvanic current.   12 pp.  8°.  Mon-
   treal, J. Lovell & Son, 1892.
     Repr.from: Am. J. Ohst., N. Y., 1892. xxvii.
  -----.  Five cases of  pyosalpingitis.   9 pp.  8°.
   Xew York, W. Wood  & Co., 1894.
     Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1894, xxx.
  -----.  What  ha«  sewer gas got to do with  bad
   results  in obstetrics  and gvna^cologv?   8  pp.
   rov. 8°.   Boston,  1895.
     Repr.from: Ann. Gyna>c. & Psediat., Bost., 1S94-5, viii.
  -----.  Ventrofixation  and Alexander's  opera-
   tion compared.   7 pp.  8°.  New York, W. Wood
   & Co., 1895.
     Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1895, xxxii.
  -----.  Recto-vaginal  fistula?  and fistula?  about
   the  anus  in  women.  6  pp.   8°.   Louisville,
   1895.
     Repr.from: Mathew's  M. Quart., Louisville. 1895, ii.
  -----.  One hundred  cases of retroversion  of the
   uterus  treated  by  ventrofixation  and  Alex-
   ander's  operation,  with  subsequent  results.
   8 pp.  8°.  Toronto,  1896.
     Repr.from: Dominion  M. Month., Toronto, 1896, vii.
  -----.  Six vears' experience in abdominal  and
   pelvic surgery.   19 pp.  12°.   Toronto, 1896.
     Repr.from: Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1896, xxviii.
  -----.  A  new and improved  method of per-
   forming Alexander's operation.  6  pp.    12°.
   Philadelphia,  Lea Brothers &  Co., 1896.
     Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1896, lxix.
  -----.  Rapid decrease in the size  of a fibroid
   tumor of  the uterus  following its treatment by
   electricity.  4 pp.  8°.  New  York, 1897.
     Repr.from: Am. J. Obst.,N. Y., 1897, xxxv.
  -----.  Insanity in women from  the gynecologic
   and  obstetric "point  of view.   23 pp. 8°.  St.
   Louis, 1901.
     Repr.from: St. Louis M. Rev., 1901, xliv.
  ---■—.  Three  cases  of vaginal hysterectomy,
   with remarks on the future of hysterectomy for
   cancer.   2 1.  8°.   New York,  [1902].
     Repr.from: Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1901-2, xv.
  -----.  Clinical notes on  gynecological cases at
   the Samaritan Hospital for Women,  Montreal.
   7 pp.  8°.   Toronto, 1902.
     Repr.from: Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1902, xxxvi.
 -----.   Ascites with  abdominal tumors.   3 pp.
   12°.   Philadelphia, 1902.
     Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1902, x.
 —;---.  A change needed in our practice in deal-
   ing with cancer of the uterus and cancer of  the
   breast.  7 pp.  12°.  New York, 1902.
     Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1902, xlvi.
 —;---.  Case of placenta prsevia, with threaten-
   ing urgemic convulsions; rapid manual dilatation
   of the os uteri; turning and delivery;  recovery.
   4 pp.  8°.   [n. p.],1902.
 -----.  The outlook for hysterectomy for cancer.
   3 pp.  8°.  Boston, 1902.
    Repr.from: Ann. Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1902, xv.
 -----.  The explosion of the theory of heredity.
   15 pp.  8°.  New  York, 1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxviii.
    See, also, Apostoll (Georges).  On  a new method of
   treatmentof chronic metritis, [etc.].  12°.   Detroit, 1888.
 Smith (Arthur W.)  A determination of the heat
   of fusion of ice.  pp. 193-232.  8°.   Lancaster,
   Pa., 1903.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Physical Rev.,
   Lancaster, Pa., 1903, n. s.,  ix.
------.   Battery resistance by Mance's method.
  12 pp.   12°.   New York & Lancaster, Pa., 1905.
   Repr.from: Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1905, n. s.,xi.
       VOL xvi, 2d series----5
 Smith (Arthur W.)—continued.
 ------.   Selected bibliographv.   Sanitary science
   and allied subjects.  37 pp." 8°.  Boulder, Col.,
   1909.
 Smith (A[ugust]).   Ueber Temperenz-Anstalten
   und Volksheilstutten fiir Xervenkranke; die fiir
   dieselben in Betracht kommenden Erkrankun-
   gen und deren Behandlungsweise.   70pp.  12°.
   Wurzburg,  A. St uber, 1899.
 —;—.   Ueber den  heutigen  Stand  der  funk-
   tionellen  Herzdiagnostik  und  Herztherapie.
   82 pp.  8°.   Berlin, 1902.
     Forms Hft. 166 of: Berl. Klinik.
 ------.   1. DieGefussentartung(Arteriosklerose).
   211 pp.  8°.  Berlin, [1908].
 Smith (Bernard H.)  Formaldehyde; its  com-
   position and uses.   pp. 477-482.  8°.   [Wash-
   ington, 1903.]
     Repr.from: Yearbook U. S. Dep. Agric, Wash., 1905.
 Smith  (C. )   The  natural  oxvcelluloses.  pp.
   472-479.  8°.  London, Harrison & Sons, [1894].
     Catting [cover with printed title] from: Tr. Chem. Soc,
   Lond., 1894.
 Smith  (C. B.)  A German common school with
   a garden.   7  pp.   8°.  [Washington,  1899.]
    Circular no. 42. P. S. Dep. Agric.  Off. Exper. Stations.
 Smith  (C.J.)   Therapeutique journaliere.   Ma-
   ladies internes et maladies des enfants.  1 p. 1.,
   204 pp.   12°.  Paris, J.-B.  Bailliere & fils, 1893.
 Smith (Charles).  Report on  a  new method of
   treating diphtheria.   15 pp.   8°.    Melbourne,
   Stilheell & Co., 1891.
     Repr.from: Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1891-2, xi.
 Smith  (Charles D[ennison]) [1855-    ■].  Cases
   of Chickamauga typhoid treated at  the Maine
   General Hospital.   16 pp.   8°.   Portland, S.
   Berry, 1899.
     Repr.from: Tr. Maine M. Ass.,  Portland, 1899.
 Smith (Charles  Eastwiel)   [1820-1900].
     JTleelian (T.)  Biological notice of Charles Eastwick
   Smith.  Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phila., 1901, liii, 4-9.
 Smith  (Charles  Emory).   Alumni oration de-
   livered  before the  Alumni Association of the
   Medico-Chirurgical  College  of  Philadelphia.
   12 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia,  1894.
     Repr.from: Med. Bull., Phila., 1894, xvi.
 Smith  (Charles Gilman)  [1828-94].   Address
   delivered  before  the Alumni  Society  of the
   Medical Department of the  Universitv of Penn-
   sylvania, March 26, 1886.   17 pp.  8°.  Phila-
   delphia, Collins, 1887.
     For Biography, seeJ. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1894, xxii,97.
 Smitli  (Charles Hamilton)  [1790?-     ].  The
   natural history of the human species, its typical
   forms, prinueval  distribution,  filiations,  and
   migrations,   xvi, 464 pp.,  32 pi., port.  16°.
   London, H. G. Bohn, 1859.
 Smitli  (Charles N.) [I860-     ].   The treat-
   ment of ectopic gestation by abdominal section.
   8°.  Xew York, 1896.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynoec. & Obst. J., N. Y.,  1896, viii.
 ------.  Tubal  abortion.  5 pp.  8°.    Xew York,
   1896.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynaec & Obst. J., N. Y.,  1896, viii.
 Smith  (Christian).  Apercus cliniques sur Pin-
   flammation chronique simple du confluent ge-
   nito-urinaire et sur ses complications nevralgi-
   ques chez l'homme.   74 pp.   8°.   Gand, E.
   Vanderhaegen, 1891.
    Repr.from: Ann. Soc. med. de Gand, 1891.
Smitli (Clinton D.)   Sterilization and Pasteuri-
  zation  of milk.  pp. 66-76.   8°.   Lansing, 1896.
    Cutting [cover with printed title]/rom: Rep. Bd. Health
  Mich., Lansing, 1896. 
SMITH.
66
SMITH.
Smith (Daniel).   The reformed botanic and In-
  dian phvsician;  a complete guide  to  health.
  419 pp.," 1 pi.   12°.   Utica, X.  Y.,  Curtiss &
  mile, 1855.
Smith (D[aniel] B.) [1792-1883].  Case of hys-
  terical blindness.  8 pp.  8°.   [Cleveland, 1886.]
    Repr.from: Cleveland M. Gaz., 1885-6, i.
Smith (Daniel Kdgerly) [1838-93].
    [Sketch.]   Alabama M.& S. Age, Anniston, 1892-3,

Smith (David) [1836-1905].
    Obituary.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1905, i, 858.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond.,  1905, i, 1102.
Smith (David B.)  Report on the drainage and
  conservancy  of  Calcutta,   viii,  124  pp.    fol.
  Calcutta, Bengal Secretariat Press, 1869.
Smitli  (D[avid]  D.)  Combination and thera-
  peutic action of some filling-materials.   5 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1878.
    Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1878, xx.
-----.  The dental pulp; its office and eccentric-
  ities.   6 pp.   8°.   [Philadelphia], 1895.
-----.  Mouth infection due to natural teeth.
  12 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1903.
    Repr.from: Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1903.
-----.  The  same.   19 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  1903.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J. [etc.], 1903, xi.
Smith (David P[aige])  [1830-80].
    For Portrait,  see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Smith (David Scott) [1833-91].
    Obituary.   Tr. M. Soc. X. Jersey, Newark, 1892, 295.
Smith (D[avid]  T.)  Obstetric  problems; being
  an inquiry  into the nature of the forces de-
  termining head presentation, internal rotation,
  and also  the development of  the amnion.  60
  pp.   12°.  Louisville, J. P.  Morton & Co., 1892.
Smith  (Dean T.)   Before  and  after surgical
  operations.   A treatise on the preparations for,
  and the care of  the patient after, operations, in-
  cluding homoeopathic therapeutics.   Written
  with special  reference to the needs of the gen-
  eral practitioner and the hospital intern.  260
  pp.   12°.  Philadelphia, Boericke & Tafel,  1906.
Smith  (E. Franklin).   Text-book of anatomy,
  physiology, and hygiene,   xxi,  198 pp.  16°.
  New York, W. R. Jenkins, [1898].
Smitli (E. Goodrich).
    See Preservation (The) of food. 12°. Hartford, 1857.
Smith  (Edgar F[ahs])  [1879-    ].  Electro-
  chemical analysis. 3. ed., revised and enlarged.
  204 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son &
  Co., 1902.
-----.  The  same.  4.  ed.   viii, 336 pp.   12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., 1907.
    See, also, Oettel (Felix).  Introduction to electro-
  chemical experiments [etc.J.  12°. Philadelphia, 1897.
  _____.  Practical  exercises in  electro-chemistry. 16°.
  Philadelphia, 1*97.—von Rieliter (Victor).  Chemistry
  of the carbon compounds [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia, 1891.
  -----. Organic chemistry or chemistry of the carbon
  compounds [etc.]. 8°.  Philadelphia, 1899. -----. Text-
  book of inorganic chemistry [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1900.
-----& Marshall  (John).  Chemical analysis
  of the urine, based in  part  on  Casselmann's
  Analyse des Harns.  viii, 9-104 pp., 1 pi.   12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, 1881.
Smith (Edward) [1819-74].   An introductory
  lecture delivered on the opening of the session
  of the medical  school, Charing-Cross  Hospital,
  London, October 1, 1852.   2. ed.  23 pp.  8°.
  London, J. Churchill, 1852.
-----.   Sudden death from plugging of the pul-
  monary veins in a pregnant lady.   [Read at the
  Medical Society of London.]  4 pp.  8°.  Lon-
  don, [1853].
Smith (Edward)—continued.
-----.   On  the relations of  the  mortality from
  cholera in London to the general mortality and
  temperature,   it pp., 2 diag.   12°.  London,
  J. E.  Adlard,  185o.
   Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1855, xxxviii.
-----.   Hourly  pulsation  and   respiration  in
  health, with two diagrams and tables.  24 pp.
  12°.  London, J. E. Adlard, 1856.
   Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1856, xxxix.
-----.   Rate of hourly pulsation and respiration
  in phthisis, in its relations to sleep, food, sun-
  light, etc., with four diagrams  and  tables.   43
  pp.   12°.  London, J. E. Adlard, 1856.
   Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1856, xxxix.
------.   On the efficacy of small doses of morphia
  (as  opposed to the use of expectorants)  in  the
  treatment  of  whooping cough, chronic  bron-
  chitis, and phthisis.   Upp.  12°.   Edinburgh,
  Mil era ii & Gibb, [1856].
   Repr.from: Edinb. M. J., 1856, i.
-----.   On some of  the cyclical changes  in  the
  human system connected with season.  20 pp.,
  1 diag.   12°.   London, J. E.  Adiard, 1859.
    Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1859, xiii.
-----.   Remarks on the immediate source of the
  carbon exhaled  by  the  lungs.   7 pp.  12°.
  [London, 1859.]
   Repr.from: Philosoph. Mag., 1859.
-----.   On the influence of exercise over respira-
  tion  and pulsation; with  comments.   10  pp.
  12°.  Edinburgh, Murray & Gibb, [1859].
   Repr.from: Edinb. M. J., 1859, ii.
-----.   Resume' des recherches experimentales
  sur la respiration dans  ses rapports avec l'ali-
  mentation et di verses autres  circonstances.   31
  pp.   8°.  Paris, V. Masson; Leipzig, 1860.
    Repr.from: J.  de la physiol. de l'homme, Par., 1860, iii.
-----.   Practical deductions from an experimen-
  tal  inquiry into the influence of foods.  24 pp.
  12°.  Dublin,  The Univers. Press, 1860.
   ■Repr.from: Dublin Quart. J. M.  Sc, 1860, xxix.
-----.  On the action of alcohols.   12 pp.  8°.
  London, E. Faithfull &  Co., 1861.
    Repr.from: Tr. Nat. Ass. Promot. Social Sc, Lond.,1861.
-----.  On the mode of action of alcohol  in the
  treatment of  disease.  22  pp.   8°.  London,
  1861.
    Repr.from: Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1861.
-----.  Gaol dietary; the operations of the re-
  cent  committees.  36 pp.  8°.   London,  W. H.
   Wared- Co., 1864.
    Repr. from: Social Sc. Rev., 1864.
-----.   On the character of the water supplied
  to Torquay, with analysis.   22 pp.  16°.  Tor-
  quay, 1873.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liii, SI
   (W. W. Webb).
Smith (E[dward]  Archibald).   Suture of arte-
  ries;   an experimental research,   viii,  70 pp.
  8°.  London, H. Frowde, 1909.
Smith (E[dwards]  M.) [1860-    ].  The  pro-
   per dosage of thialion.  8 pp.   12°.  Portland,
   Me.,  1899.
    Repr.from: J. M. & Sc, Portland, 1899, i.
Smith (E[ldred] Noble) [1847-1906]  The sur-
   gery of deformities.  A manual for students and
   practitioners,  x,  275 pp.  8°.  London,  Smith,
   Elder & Co., 1882.
-----.  The treatment  of  caries of the spine;
   with cases.  15 pp.  12°.   London, J.  Bale  6c
   Sons, 1884.
    Repr. from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1883, ii.
 -----.  Irregularities of locomotion in children.
   8   pp.   12°.   London, Danielsson & Co., 1886.
    Repr.from: Arch. Pediat., Phila., 1*86,  iii. 
SMITH.                                      67                                      SMITH.
Smith (E[ldred] Noble)—continued.
-----.   Spasmodic  wry-neck and other spas-
  modic movements of the head, face, and neck.
  55 pp.  8°.   London, Smith, Elder d- C<>., 1891.
-----■.   The more severe forms of lateral curva-
  ture of the spine.   24 pp.   8°.   London, Smith,
  Elder & Co., 1892.
■------.   Spinal caries  (spondylitis or inflamma-
  tory disease of the spinal column),  vi (11.), 146
  pp., 1 diag.  8°.  London, Smith, Elder  & Co.,
  1894.
------.   The  same.    2.  ed.   vi,  153 pp.  8°.
  London, Smith, Elder d Co., 1897.
-----.   Growing children; their clothes and de-
  formity.  23 pp.   12°.  London, Smith,  Elder
   &  Co.", 1899.
------.   Paralytic deformities of the lower ex-
  tremities;  the principles of their surgical treat-
  ment,   x, 99 pp.   roy.  8°.   London,  Smith,
  Elder & Co., 1900.
-----.  The management of lateral curvature of
  the spine,  stooping, and  the  development of
  the chest in phthisis,  viii, 133 pp.   12°.  Lon-
  don, Smith, Elder d Co., 1904.
    See, also, Buscli (Friedrich).  General orthopaedics
   [etc.].  In: Handb. of gen. therap. (von Ziemssen).  8°.
  London, 1886, v, 1-272—Descriptive atlas of anatomy
   [etc.].    4°. London. 1S80.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 278. Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1906. ii. 3X5.  Also: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.,
  1907, xc,  p. cvi. Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906,
  n. s., lxxxii, 121.
Smith (E[lijah]W.)  Electro-therapeutist. The
  modern treatment of stricture, prostatitis, ure-
  thritis,  cystitis,  fistula and  ulceration  of the
  rectum  by electrolysis and  cataphoresis.  125
  pp., 9 pi.   sm. 4°.   Tfrre Haute, Moored Lan-
  gen, 1902.
Smith  (Elsworth Fayssoax)  [1825-96].
    Biography. St. Louis Cour.  Med., 1904, xxxi, 202,
  port, [front.].
Smith (Ernest A.)   A manual of dental metal-
  lurgy,   xvi, 279 pp.   12°.  Jjondon,  J. d  A.
   Churchill, 1898.
-----.  The same.  2.ed. xvi, 294 pp.  8°.  Lon-
  don, J. d A. Churchill, 1903.
-----.  The same.    2.  ed.   xvi,  294  pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son d Co.,  1903.
-----.  The same.  3. ed.   304 pp.  12°.  Lon-
  don, J. d A. ChurchiV, 1910.
Smith (E[rnest] E[llsworth]) [1867-    ].
    See Herter (Christian  A.)  &  Smitli  (Ernest Ells-
  worth) . Researches upon the aetiology of idiopathic epi-
  lepsy.  12°.  [New York, 1892.]----------. Observations
  on the excretion of uric acid in health and disease. 12°.
  New York, 1892.
Smith  (Erwin  F.)  [1854-     ].   Additional
  evidence on the communicability of peach yel-
  lows  and  peach  rosette.  65  pp., 3  pi.   8°.
   Washington, Gov. Print. Off.,  1891.
    Bull. no. 1, U. S. Dep. Agric.  Div. Veg. Path.
-----.   Experiments with fertilizers for the pre-
  vention  and cure  of  peach yellows,  1889-92.
  197 pp.,  33 pi.  8°.    Washington, Gov.  Print.
  Off., 1893.
    Bull. no. 4, U. S. Dep. Agric.  Div. Veg. Path.
-----.   Peach yellows and peach rosette.   20 pp.
  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print.  Off., 1894.
    Farmers' Bull. no. 17, U. S. Dep. Agric. Div. Veg. Path.
------.   Peach growing for  market.   24 pp.   8°.
  Washington, Gov. Print. Off.,  1895.
    Farmers' Bull. no. 33, U. S. Dep. Agric.  Div. Veg. Phys.
  & Path.
------.   A bacterial  disease  of the tomato, egg-
  plant,  and  Irish potato (Bacillus solanacerum
  n. sp.).   28 pp., 2 pi. 8°.   Washington, Gov.
  Print.  Off., 1896.
    Forms Bull. no. 12, U. S. Dep. Agric. Div. Veg. Phys.
  & Pathol.
Smith (Erwin F.)—continued.
------.   Legal  enactments  for the  restriction  of
  plant diseases.  A  compilation of the laws  of
  the United  States  and  Canada.   45 pp.  8°.
  Washington,  Gov. Print. Of., 1896.
    Bull. no. 11, U. S. Dep. Agric. Div.  Veg. Phys. & Path.
------.   The black  rot of  the cabbage.  22 pp.
  8°.  Washington, Gov. Print. Off'., 1898.
    Farmers'Bull. no. 68, U.S. Dep. Agric.  Div. Veg. Phys.
  & Path.
------.    Pseudomonas  campestris   ( Pammel).
  Erw.   Smith:   Die  Ursachen  der "Braun"-
  oder  "Schwarz"-Trocken-Faule des Kohls.  4
  pp., 1 pi.  8°.  Stuttgart,  E. Ulmer, [1898].
    Repr. from: Ztschr. f. Pflanzenkr., Stuttg., 1898, viii.
------.   The spread of plant diseases; a considera-
  tion of some of the ways in which parasitic organ-
  isms are disseminated.  19pp.  8°.   Boston, 1898.
------.   Wilt  disease of  cotton, watermelon, and
  cowpea (Neocosmospora nov. gen.).  72 pp., 10
  pi.  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1899.
    Bull. no. 17, U. S. Dep. Agric.  Div. Veg. Phys. & Path.
------.   The cultural characters of Pseudomanas
  hyacinthi, Ps. campestris, Ps. phaseoli, and Ps.
  stewarti,   four  one-flagellate yellow bacteria
  parasitic on plants.   153 pp.  8°.   Washington,
  Gov. Print. Off., 1901.
------.  Wakker's hyacinth germ, Pseudomanas
  hyacinthi (Wakker). 45 pp., lpl.  8°.  Washing-
  ton, Gov.  Print. Off., 1901.
    Forms Bull. no. 26, U. S. Dep. Agric. Div.  Veg. Phys.
  & Path.
------.  The  effect  of black  rot on turnips;  a
  series of photomicrographs, accompanied by an
  explanatory text.  19 pp., 13pi.   8°.   Washing-
  ton, Gov.  Print. Off., 1903.
    Bull. no. 29, U. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau Plant Industry.
------.  Bacteria  in  relation to  plant diseases.
  v. 1.   xii, 285 pp., port.,  311.  pi.  4°.   Wash-
  ington,  Carnegie Inst., 1905.
    Forms no. 27 of: Carnegie Inst. Wash.   Pub., 1905.
------  & Swingle (Deane B.)   The  dry rot  of
  potatoes, due to Fusarium oxysporum.  64 pp.,
  8 pi.   8°.   Washington, Gov.  Print. Off., 1904.
    Bull. no. 55,  IT. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau Plant Industry.
Smith  (Eugene).   Blepharoplasty sine pedicle.
  3 pp.  8°.  [Philadelphia, 1881.]
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. M. Ass., Phila., 1881, xxxii.
------.  Jequiritv in granular lids.  7  pp.   16°.
  Chicago, A. G.'Xeur//,  [1883].
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1883, i.
------.  Jequirity; its use in the  treatment  of
  phlyctenular keratitis,  phlyctenular  conjuncti-
  vitis, ulcers of the cornea and granular lids.  7
  pp.   12°.  [Detroit, 1883.]
    Repr.from: Med. Age, Detroit, 1883,  i.
------.  Cataract; how  shall  we deal  with the
  capsule?   New cystitome forceps.  4 pp.  8°.
  Chicago, 1891.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1891, xvii.
Smith (Eugene A.)  [1864-    ].  The  early and
  late  operations for appendicitis.  8 pp.  8°.
  Buffalo, 1900.
    Repr.from: Buffalo M. J., 1900, v.
------.  Report  of a case  of carcinoma of the
  cecum  and  a case of  rupture of  the sigmoid
  treated by intestinal anastomosis.  3 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1901.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1901, iii.
------.   Justifiableness of exploratory operations.
  7 pp.   8°.  Buffalo, 1904.
    Repr.from: Buffalo M. J., 1904, vii.
Smith (Eugene A.)  Diagnosis and treatment of
  carcinoma of the caecum;  with a report of two
  cases  treated by resection of the  caecum,  pp.
  563-571, 1 pi.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1909.
    Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1909, 1. 
SMITH.
68
SMITH.
Smith  (Eustace).  On the wasting  diseases of I
  infants and children.  2.  Am., from the 2. re-
  vised and enlarged English ed.   xvi, 17-266 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, II. C. Lea, 1871.
------.  The same.  6. ed.   xxi,  377 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son & Co., 1899.
------.  A  practical treatise on disease in chil-
  dren.  3.  ed.   xxiv, 833 pp.  8°.  Edinburgh d
  London, W. Green d Sons, 1909.
------.  Some common remedies and their use in
  practice,   vii,  112 pp.   12°.  London,  H. K.
  Lewis,  1910.
Smitli (F. Fremont).  See Fremont-Smith (F.).
Smith (F.  Milton).  How shall we make our lo-
  cal societies more attractive and helpful? 6 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1896.
    Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1896, xxxviii.
Smith (Francis G[urney]), jr. [1818-78].  Vale-
  dictory address to the graduates of the Medical
  Department of Pennsylvania College.   Delivered
  at the public  commencement, March 5, 1853.
  24  pp.  8°.   Philadelphia,  C.  Sherman, 1853.
  [P., v. 1983.]
    See,also,<'arpenter(WilliamBenjamin).  Principles
  of human phvsiolutrv, [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia, 1848 —
  Neill (John)"<v Smitli (Francis Gurney).  An analyt-
  ical compendium of the various branches of medical sci-
  ence [etc.]. 12°.  Philadelphia, 1848.-----------. The
  same.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1852.-----------.  The same.
  12°.  Philadelphia, 1856.-----------.  The same.  12°.
  Philadelphia, 1857.----------. The same.  12°. Phila-
  delphia, 1859.----------. The same.  12°.  Philadelphia,
  1861.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Smith (Francis   William)  [1845-1907].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 1095.
Smith  (Frank R.).
    See Hirt (Ludwig).  The diseases of the nervous sys-
  tem, [etc.].  8°.  New York,  1893. -----. The same.  8°.
  New York, 1899.
Smith(FrankTrester)[1854-    ]. Gonorrhceal
  ophthalmia; report of a case treated with argo-
  mn.   1 sheet.   8°.   Chicago, 1897.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii.
Smith  (Frederick]).   A manual of veterinary
  physiology.   3. ed., completely revised and in
  parts  re-written,   xv,  715 pp.  8°.   London,
  Bailliere,  Tindall d Cox, 1907.
Smith  (Frederick).  Modern bullet wounds and
  modern treatment, with special regard to long
  bones  and joints, field appliances, and first aid.
  Part of the Alexander essay for 1903.  99 pp.
  12°.   London,  J. d A. Churchill, 1903.
-----.  Anti-typhoid or anti-enteric inoculation.
  19 pp.  8°.  London, 1904.
    Repr.from: J. Trop. M., Lond., 1904, i.
------.  The differential diagnosis of typhoid fe-
  ver in its earliest stages.   41 pp.  8°.  Carlisle,
  Pa., 1904.
    Repr.from: J. Ass. Mil. Surg., Carlisle, Pa., 1904, xiv.
------.  The ankylostomum, the strongylus, the
  tricocephalus, the ascaris, and an associated in-
  fusorian in West Africa;  chiefly in regard to
  military inefficiency; modes  of  infection  and
  life-history of the parasites; also a note on an
  unidentified worm.  37 pp.  roy. 8°.   London,
  1905.
    Repr.from: J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1905, iv.
-----.  House flies and  their  ways  at Benares.
  6 pp.  8°.   London, 1907.
    Repr.from: J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, ix.
------.  The soldier's heart and the civilian's.   6
  pp.  8°.  London, 1907.
    Repr.from: J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, viii.
Smith (Frederick A. A.)  Keep your mouth shut.
  A popular treatise on  mouth  breathing;  its
  causes, effects, and  treatment.  To  which  is
Smith (Frederick A. A.)—continued.
  added an appendix on ophthalmia in new-born
  children, by Dr. Smith  and Swan M. Burnett.
  vi(11.), 73 pp.  16°.  Boston, Roberts Bros., 1893.
Smith (Frederick] C.)   Pulmonary hemorrhage
  in the tuberculous at high altitude (6,200 feet);
  report of  56 deaths; frequency  of  associated
  heart disease.   9  pp.  8°.   Washington,  Gov.
  Print. Off., 1910.
    Repr.from: Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp.  Serv.,
  no. 51, Wash.
Smith (Frederick  J[ohn]).   * Problems  in car-
  diac pathology.  68 pp.   8°.   Cambridge, [1888,
  vel subseq. ].
------.  Introduction to the outlines of the  prin-
  ciples of differential diagnosis,  with  clinical
  memoranda,  ix,  353 pp.,  1  pi.   8°.  London,
  Macmillan d Co.,  1899.
------.  Lectures on medical jurisprudence and
  toxicology, as delivered  at the London Hospital.
  xii, 396  pp.   12°.  London, J. d A. Churchill,
  1900.
------.  The same.  2. ed.   xiv, 463  pp.  12°.
  London,  J. d A. Churchill, 1908.
    See, also, Taylor  (Alfred Swayne).  The principles
  and practice of medical [etc.].  8°.  London, 1905.
Smith  (Frederick  K[insman])   [1859-     ].
  Presentations of the parietal bone.  6 pp.  8°.
  Cleveland, 1894.
    Repr.from: Cleveland M. Gaz., 1893-4, ix.
-----.  An operation for phimosis.   8 pp.  8°.
  [Cleveland], 1897.
    Repr.from: Cleveland M. Gaz., 1896-7, xii.
-----.  The development of the test card.  12
  pp., 1 ch.   8°.  Cleveland, 1896.
    Repr.from: Cleveland M. Gaz., 1896-7,  xii.
Smith (F[rederik]  L[udwig] E[rik]) [1829-   ].
    See  llanske  (Den) Leegestand,  [etc.].  8°.  KUben-
  havn, 1891.
Smith (G. Bertnard).   Two cases of paratyphoid
  infection, one caused by an aberrant organism.
  6 pp.  12°.  Chicago, 1904.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii.
Smith (G. Elliot).  A preliminary communica-
  tion upon the cerebral commissures of the mam-
  malia, with special reference to the Monotrem-
  ata and Marsupialia.   pp.  635-657, 1 pi. 8°.
  Sydney,  1894.
    Cutting from: Proc.  Linn.  Soc, N. South  Wales, 1894,
  2. s., ix.
    In:  Repr. papers sc. lab. Univ. Sydney.  Anat., biol.
  [etc.], 1896, i.
  ----.  Jacobson's organ and  the olfactory bulb
  in Ornithorhynchus.  pp. 161-167.   8°.   Jena,
  1895.
    Cutting from: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1895, xi.
    In:  Repr. papers sc. lab. Univ. Sydney.  Anat., biol.
  [etc.], 1896, i.
  ----.  The morphology of  the  smell-centre.
  pp. 49-55.  8°.  Jena, 1895.
    Cutting from: Anat. Anz.,  Jena, 1895, xi.
    In: Repr. papers sc. lab.  Univ. Sydney.  Anat., biol.
  [etc.], 1896, i.
  ----.  Notes upon the morphology of the cere-
  brum and its commissures  in the  vertebrate
  series,   pp. 91-96.  8°.   Jena, 1895.
    Cuttting from: Anat. Anz., 1895, xi.
    In: Repr. papers sc. lab. Univ. Sydney.  Anat., biol.
  [etc.], 1896, i.
  ----.  Note on. a peculiar arrangement of the
  supra-scapular  vein.    1 sheet.  8°.   [Sydney,
  1896.]
    In: Repr. papers  sc.  lab. Univ. Sydney.  Anat. biol.
  [etc], 1896, i.
  ----.  An account of some rare nerve and mus-
  cle anomalies, with  remarks on  their  signifi-
  cance,   pp. 84-98.  8°.   [Sydney, 1896.]
    In: Repr. papers  sc.  lab. Univ. Sydney.  Anat. biol.
  [etc.], 1896, i. 
SMITH.
69
SMITH.
Smith (G. S. Graham).
    See Nuttall (George Henry Falkiner) & Smitli (G.S.
  Graham).   Canine piroplasmosis.  II.  8°.   Cambridge,
  1905.
Smith  (G. Sidney).   Ophthalmia (or eye dis-
  ease) in sheep and cattle.  11.  8°. Sydney, W.
  A. Gullick, 1901.
Smith (George Carroll) [1853-    ].  Meniere s
  disease.  9 pp.   12°.  Boston, Damrell d Upham,
  1898.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J.. 1898, exxxix.
_____.  The  psychic  factor  in disease.  22 pp.
  8°.   Boston, 1907.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvii.
Smith (George Daniel) [1852-1905].
    Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 1372.
Smith (George De Forest).
    See Hamilton (Allan McL.) & Smith (George De
  Forest). Theeffectsof electric currents [etc.]. In: Syst.
  Legal M. (Hamilton & Godkin), N. Y., 1894, ii, 363-376.
Smith  (George K.) [1827-95].
    [Biography.]  Brooklyn M. J., 1895, ix, 588.
Smith (George  Seeley) [1867-    ].  A  case of
  frog-skin grafting.  4  pp.   12°.   Boston, 189o.
    Repr. from: Boston M. & S. J., 1895, exxxn.

Smith  (George W.) [1835-1907].
    [Obituary.]  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1907, xlvin,
  1627.
Smith  (Gilbart).  Poisoning by coal-gas.   6 pp.
  8°.  London, 1877.
    Repr.from: Brit. & For. M. Rev., Lond., 1877, lix.
Smith  (Gouverneur Mather).   An international
  congress of microbes  at Berlin.   3 pp.  8°.
   [New  York, x89L]
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, X. Y., 1891, xxxix.
    For Portrait and Biography, see Univ. Mag., N. Y., 1891,
  v, 1222.
Smith  (Gustavus W.)   Life insurance.   Alge-
  braic discussion of  the principles upon  which
  calculations of legal net money values in this
  business are based.   47 pp.  8°.  New York, D.
   Van Nostrand d Co., 1878.
Smith  (G[uy] Bellingham)  [1865-    ].
    See Pye (Walter).   Elementary bandaging and sur-
  gical dressing [etc.]. 24°.  Philadelphia, 1897'.
Smith (H.)  An essay on the nerves,  illustrating
  their efficient, formal, material, and final causes;
   with a  copper plate, descriptive of  their anat-
  omy, and a plate of figures displaying the man-
  ner of the liquids being corrupted by corrosive
  acids  and  stagnated by obtuse alkalies.   To
  which is added an essay on foreign teas.  80
  pp., 2 pi.  8°.  London, P. Norman,  [n.  d.].
   [P., v. 2020.]
Smith (H. M.)   The smallest known  vertebrate.
  4 pp.  8°.  New York, 1902.
    Repr.from: Science, N. Y., 1902, n. s., xv.
Smith  (Harlan I[ngersoll])  [1872-    ].   Notes
  on  Eskimo traditions,  pp. 209-216.   8°.  [Sag-
  inaw, Mich., 1894, vel subseq.]
    Cutting from: J. Am. Folk-Lore.
-----.  Work in anthropology at the University
  of Michigan for the year  1892.  14 pp., 1  pi.
  16°.  Ann Arbor, Courier Presses, 1894.
    Repr.from: Univ. Record, 1894.
-----.  The development of Michigan archaeol-
  ogy.   4  pp.  8°.  [>./>.], 1896.
    Repr.from: The Inlander, 1896, vi.
-----.  Notes an the data of Michigan archaeol-
  ogy.   9  pp.  8°.  Mendon,  III., 1896.
    Repr.from: Am. Antiq. & Orient. J., Mendon, 111., 1896,
  xviii.
Smith (Harmon) [1872-    ].  Paraffin injected
  subcutaneously for the correction of nasal  and
  other deformities.   11 pp.  12°.   Chicago, 1903.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago , 1903, xii.
Smith (Harmon)—continued.
-----.   Primary epithelioma of the  uvula, with
  report of a case where recurrence took  place
  after  two operations for removal.  7  pp.  8°.
  New York, 1905.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi,
    —.   Laryngeal  edema.  14 pp.   12°.   New
  York, 1906.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxix.
-----.   Report of a case of radical operation for
  chronic  otitis  media suppurativa;  operation
  for epidural abscess;  death.  7 pp.  12°.   New
  York, 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii.
------.   The accessory sinuses of the nose, from
  an  operative standpoint.   14  pp.   8°.   New
  York, 1908.
    Repr. from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii.
-----.   The nose and its accessory sinuses.
    In:  Scrgery (Keen).  8°.  Philadelphia & London,
  1908, iii, 399-459, 1 pi.
Smith (Henry) [1823-94].   The improvements
  in modern surgery; being the oration delivered,
  March  8, 1854, before the Medical  Society of
  London, at the eighty-first anniversary.  24 pp.
  8°.  London, J. Churchill, 1854.
-----.  Woman; her duties, relations, and posi-
  tion.   A medical and social work.  5. thousand.
  79 pp.  12°.   London, 1875.
-----.  The  surgery  of  the rectum.   1.  Am.,
  from 4. Eng. ed., with  additions and illustra-
  tions.   71 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, H. C.  Lea's
  Sond Co., 1881.
    See, also, Bischoflf" (TheodorLudwig Wilhelm).  The
  periodical  maturation and extrusion of ova, [etc.].  8°.
  London, 1845.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 775.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 908.
Smith (Mrs, Henry) & Xapicr  (Leith).  The
  Hospitals Association.  The registration of mid-
  wives.   28 pp.   8°.  London, Whiting d Co.,
  1891.
Smith (Henry H[ollingsworth] )  [1815-90].
  Anatomical  atlas, illustrative of the  structure
  of the  human body; under the supervision of
  William  E.  Horner.  200 pp., 1 pi.  roy. 8°.
  Philadelphia, Lea d Blanchard, 1849.
------.  A professional visit to London and  Paris.
  Introductory lecture to the course on the prin-
  ciples and practice of surgery.   Delivered in
  the  University of Pennsylvania,  Oct. 9, 1855.
  24 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,  T. K. d P. G. Collins,
  1855.   [P., v.  1983,]
-----.  A case  of  accidental hemorrhage in the
  first  stage of  labor at full  term.  3 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia, 1893.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxm.
    See  also, Horner (William Edmunds).  The United
  States dissector [etc.].  12°.  Philadelphia, 1846.
Smith (Henry  Lee) [1868-    ].  Adam Thom-
  son, the  originator of the American  method of
  inoculation  lor small-pox.   8 pp.  8°.   Balti-
  more, 1909.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1909, xx.
Smith (Henry Spencer) [1813-1901].
    Obituary. Brit. M.J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1444.—Obitu-
  ary.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 1383.-Pavy (F. W.)   [Bi-
  ography.]  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1902, lxxxv, p. cxi.
Smith (Herbert  E[ugene]) [1857-    ].   Re-
  port  on the Stamford typhoid-fever  epidemic.
  19 pp., 1 map.   8°.   [n. p., 1895.]
------.   Report on scarlatina in Norwalk due to
  infected  milk.  pp.  259-265.   8°.  New Haven,
  1897.                                 „J „  ,t.
     Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Rep.Bd. Health
  Connect., N. Haven, 1897.
    See, also, Chittenden (Russell Henry ) & s"itt*»
  (Herbert E.)   The diastatic action of saliva, [etc.]. 8°.
  New Haven, 1885. 
SMITH.
70
SMITH.
Smith (H[erbert] L.) [1863-     ].  Position in
  the treatment of elbow-joint fracture.  An ex-
  perimental study.  28 pp.  16°.  Boston, Dam-
  rell d Upham, 1894.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1894, cxxxi.
Smith (Herman Riddervohl) [1817-99].
     Biography.]  Tidskr. f. d. norske La;gefor., Kris-
  tiania, 1;99. xix. 251-254, port.
Smith (Hey wood).  On a form of non-malignant
  induration of the  cervix uteri.  14  pp.  8°.
  [n. p., 1876,  vel subseq.]   [P., v. 2195.]
------.   Successful case of Battey's operation, or
  oophorectomy.  15 pp.   16°.   London, 1879.
    Ripr.from:  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1879, ii.
------.    On  sub-peritoneal  hysterectomy.   32
  pp.  8C.  London, J. Bale d Sons, 1892.
    Repr.from. Brit. Gynaec. J., Lond., l>92-:.i, viii.
------.   Practical gynaecology; a handbook of the
  diseases of women.   2. ed.   xxiv, 230 pp.  8°.
  London, H.  J. Gbasher,  1900.
Smith  (Homer E[iastus])  [1856-    ].   Ame-
  tropia;  its immediate and remote consequences.
  10 pp.  8°.   New York,  1907.
    Repr.from:  X. York State  J. M. [etc.], X. Y.. 1907, vii.
Smith (Hugh) [    -1790].   Essays, physiolog-
  ical and practical, on the nature and circulation
  of the blood.  And the effects and uses of blood-
  letting,  x, 132 pp.  24°. London, W. Johnston,
  1761.
------.   Medicamentorum formula? in varias me-
  dendi  intentiones  concinnatae.   MS.  19  pp. j
  Londini, ti/p. J.  Kippax,  [1763].
    In: [stcdent's note-book of lectures and cases.] 4°.
    Copied from original Lond. ed. from p. 1-36.  24°.
Smith (Hugh Me[Cormick]) [186-i-  ].  Fishes
  new to the  fauna of southern New  England
  recently collected at Woods Hole.  4 pp.  12°.
  New York d Lancaster, Pa., 1898.
    Repr.from: Science, X. Y.  & Lancaster, Pa., 189S, n. s.,
  viii.
------.   Notice of a filefish new to the fauna of
  the United  States,    pp. 273-278, 1 pi.  S°.
  Washington, D. C, 1898.
    Cuttinq [rover with printed titlel from:  U. S. Com.
  Fish & Fisheries.  Rep., Wash., 1898."
------.   Notes on five food-fishes of Lake Buhi,
  Luzon, Philippine  Islands,   pp. 167-171, 1 pi.
  rov. 8°.   Washington,  1902.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Bull. U. S. Bur.
  Fish. 1901, Wa-h., 1902, xxi.
------.   The  seaweed  industries  of Japan,  pp.
  133-165, 4 pi. roy. 8°.  Washington, Gov. Print.
  Off., 1905.
    ('utting [cover with printed title] from: Bull. U. 8. Bur
  FWi. 1904, Wash., 1905, xxiv.
    See. also, Pidgin (Charles Felton)  i; Smitli (Hugh
  M.) Fisheries of  the Pacific States.  4°.   Washington,
  I). C. 1S92.
Smith (J.  C.)  The animal parasite supposed to
  be the cause of vellow fever.   11 pp.   8°.  New
  York, 1903.
    Repr.from: Science, X. Y., 1903. n. s., xviii.
Smith (J.  E.)  Legends and miracles and other
  curious and marvelous stories of human nature,
  collected from scarce works and ancient records.
  [Issued in weekly number. ]  94 pp.  8°.  Lon-
  don, B. D. Cousins, 1837.
Smith (J.  Edwards).   How to see with the  mi-
  croscope;  being useful hints connected with the
  selection and use of the instrument;  also some
  discussion of the claims and  capacity  of  the
  modern high-angled  objectives, as  compared
  with those of medium aperture; with instruc-
  tions as to the  selection and  use of  American
  object-glasses of wide apertures.  410 pp., 12 pi.
  12°.  Chicago, Duncan Bros., 1880.
Smith  J. Gardner  [1861-    ].  Athletics in
  puUic schools.  f> pp.   8°.  New  York, 1900.
    Repr. from: X. York M. J.. 1900, lxxi.
Smitli  J. Heben.  The desirability of disposing
  of infected  bodies  by  cremation.  8 pp.  8°.
  Boston, lsy»i.
    >«(', also. New Warren's Household Phvsician [etc.].
  8°.  Boston. 1*9*.
Smith (James'.
    >" Additional (The) number to the letters of Hu-
  manity etc.\  s-.  Baltimore, 1801.
Smith  (James Carmichael).  Observations sur
  la rievre des prisons, sur les moyens de  la pre-
  venir en arretant les proirivs de la contagion, a
  l'aide  des fumigations de gaz  nitrique. et sur
  l'utilite de ces fumigations pour la destruction
  des odeurs,  et  des  miasmes  contagieux,  etc.
  Traduites librement de  l'anglais, suivies d'un
  extrait des  observations du Dr. James Currie,
  sur les bons effets des aspersions d'eau froide
  dans les rievres, et  terminees par des observa-
  tions  additionnelles sur les fumigations de  gaz
  nitrique, en reponse aux objections  faites con-
  tre ces fumigations  par Guyton-Morveau, dans
  son traite des moyens de desinfecter l'air; avec
  une instruction sur les moyens d'en faire usage,
  par Louis Odier.  viii, 248 pp.   8°.  Geneve, ./.-
  /. Paschoud, an IN  (1801 v. St.).
Smith (Sir.fame* E<Lcaetl) [1759-18281.
    Boulstr  iG. S.)   [Biographv.]   Diet.  Xat. Bice.
  Lond., ]*9s. liii.  61-64.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Smith (J[ames]  Greig) [1834-U7].  Abdominal
  surgerv.  4. ed.   xviii, 806 pp.   8°.  London,
  J. d A.  Churchill, [lbiU].
------.   The  same.   5. ed.  2 v.   xiii, 576, xii
  pp.; x  (1 1.), 579-1171, ix pp.   8°.  London,
  I. d A.  Churchill, 1896.
------.   The  same.   4. ed.  xviii,  806  pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia,  P. Blakiston, Son d Co., 1891.
------.   The same.   6. ed.  2 v., continued pagi-
  nation,   xii  (1 1.),  576, xiii pp.; x, 577-1171,
  xxvii  pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston,  Son
  d Co., 1897.
-----.   The same.   Chirurgie abdominale.   Ou-
  vrage traduit  sur la  4. ed. avec l'autorisation de
  l'auteur,  par  Paul  Vallin, precede d'une pre-
  face du Dr.  H. Duret.  xxix, 828  pp.   8°.
  Paris,  G. SUnheil, 1894.
-------.   Was Robert  Houston, of Glasgow,  the
  first ovariotomist?  16 pp.  8°.  Baltimore, 1897,
    Repr. from: Practitioner, Bait., 1897, lviii.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i. 1451. Also:
  Lancet, Lond . 1897, i.  1567.  Also: Tr. Am. As~. Obst. &
  Gynec.  1897, Phila., 1S98, x, 467-477, port, i L.  S. Mc-
  Murtry).
Smith  (J[ames]  Lorrain).  Catalogue of  the
  Pathological Museum of the University of Man-
  chester.   622 1.  4°.   Manchester,  Uiiir.  Press,
  1906.
    Univ. of Manchester Publ.,no. 15.
    >v,.  a'so. Steell (G.)  Text-book on diseases of the
  h.-art [..;■.  S°. Manchester, 1906. -----. The same.  12°.
  Ph.iwi'lp'iia. 1906.
Smith  (James  W.)  [1S57-1906].
    [Obituary.] Boston M. £ S. J., 1906, cliv, 422.
Smith  (James Walter).   Baby incubators.
    Cutting from: The Strand Magazine, Lond.  1S96-7, xii,
  696-702.
Smith  (Jared  G[age]) [1S66-    ].  Fodder and
  forage plants  exclusive of the grasses.   ^8 pp.
  8C.   Washington,  Gov.  Print. Off., 18W.
    Bull. no. 2, U. S. Dep. Agric. Div.  Agrostol.
-------.  Studies on American grasses.   A synop-
  sis of the  genus Sitanion.  21 pp., 4 pi.   8°.
   Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1899.
    Bull. no. Is, U. S. Dept. Agric. Div. Agrostol. 
SMITH.
71
SMITH.
Smith (Jared G[age])—continued.
------.   Meadows and pastures; formations and
  cultivation in the Middle Eastern States.   Rev.
  ed.  28 pp.  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print.  Off.,
  1899.
    Farmers' Bull. no. 66, U. S. Dep. Agric.  Div. Agrostol.
------.   Cowpeas.    16  pp.    8°.   Washington,
  Gov. Print. Off, 1899.
    Farmers' Bull. no. 89, U. S. Dep. Agric Div. Agrostol.
Smitli (Jerome  Van  Crowninshield)  [1800-79].
    See Bradford (Robert) & Bradford (Henry Okes).
  The mother's medical guide [etc.].  32c.  Boston, 1833.
Smith (J[ob] Lewis)  [1827-97].   Are diphther-
  itic  and  pseudo-membranous  croup  identical
  or  distinct affections?  27  pp.    8°.   Philadel-
  phia, [Collins], 1S77.                   a.  l. a.
    Repr.from: Tr. Internat. M. Cong., Phila., 1876.
-----.  A treatise on the medical and surgical
  diseases of infancy and childhood.  8. ed.   xiii,
  987 pp., 4 pi.  8°.   Neiv York  d Philadelphia,
  Lea Brothers d Co.,  1896.
-----.  The management and  the diseases of the
  newborn infant.
    In: Syst. Obst.  (Hirst). 8°. Philadelphia, 1889, ii, 633-
  762.
    For Biography, see Arch. Pediat., X. Y., 1893, x, 128, port
  (P.Watson).  Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1897, xiv, 531-
  534. port.  Also: Boston M. S. J..  1897, cxxxvi, 611.  Also:
  Pediatrics, X. Y. & Lond., 1897, iv, 20-24. pert. (E. H. Gran-
  ilin i.  Also: Tr. N. York Acad. M. 11S96-1901), 1903, 220-
  231 (E. Eliot).  Also: Tr. X. York M. Ass., 1897, xiv, 523-
  538, port. (J. Shrady).
    For Portrait, see Collection of  Portr. (Libr.).
-----, Love (Isaac  Xewton)  [etal.].  Summer
  complaints of infants and children.   16 1.  8°.
  [St. Louis, n. d.]
-----[etal.].  The same.  161.   8°.   St. Louis,
   1891.

Smith (John) [1630-79].
    CarlyleiE.I.)  [Biography.] Diet. Xat. Biog., Lond.,
  1898, liii, 75.
Smith (John).  The curiosities of common water,
  or  the  advantages thereof in preventing  and
  curing many distempers.   Gathered from the
  writings of several eminent physicians, and also
  from  more than  forty years' experience.  To
  which are  added  some rules  for  preserving
  health by diet.  4. ed., with  additions commu-
  nicated by Mr. Ralph Thoresby and others.  80
  pp.  8°.  London,  J. d B.  Clark, 1723.   [P.,
  v. 2009.]
-----.  The same.   Verhandelingdergenezende
  kragten van 't  regen water, waar in men aan-
  toont, dat het veele  ziektens voorkomt, en ge-
  neest, zo uit de  waarnemingen van de vermaarste
  geneesoeffenaren getrokken,  als  door de erva-
  rentheit van veertia; jaaren ondersteunt en opge-
  stelt.   Den derden  druk  op nieuws met den
  laasten  Paryschen  druk vergeleeken, en  van
  veele drukfouten  gezuivert,  en nu wederom
  vermeerdert met de kracht en werking van het
  bevrooren  yswater.   35 p. 1.,  300 pp., 2 1.   24°.
  te Amsterdam, J. van Septeren, 1728.
Smith (John).  Fruits and  farinacea the proper
  food of  man; being an attempt  to prove, from
  history,  anatomy,  physiology,  and  chemistry,
  that the original, natural, and best diet of man
  is derived from the  vegetable kingdom,   xxiii,
  442 pp.   8°.   London, J. Churchill, 1845.
Smith (John) [1825-1910].  The days of Harvey;
  their literary,  political, and  social aspect.  18
  pp.  8°.  Edinburgh, Oliver d Boyd, 1888.
    Repr.from: Edinb. M. J., 1888, xxxiii.
Smith (John)—continued.
------.   Edinburgh  medical  clubs,  their  scngs
  and song-writers.   123-136 pp.  8°.  Edinburgh,
  1898.
    Repr.from: Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1898, iii.
    For  Biographi/, see Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 1027. Also:
  Edinb. M. J., 1910, n. s., iv, 445 (J. B.).
Smith (John Augustine) [1818-83].
    Sec Bell (John).  The principles of surgery [etc.].  2.
  ed. 8°.  New York, 1812.
Smith  (J[ohn]  Barker).  Quantitative  estima-
  tion of urine; new system  of rapid analysis, for
  medical men and pharmacists;  acidity,  urea,
  sugar, total urates, albumen, and colour.   37 pp.
  8°.  London,  1896.
    Repr.from: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1896, lii.
Smith  (John  B[ernhard]) [1858-    ].   Cata-
  logue of the lepidopterous superfamily Noctuidee
  found in boreal America.   424 pp.  8°.    Wash-
  ington,  Gov. Print.  Off.,  1893.
    Bull. V. S. Nat. Mus.,'no. 44.
------.    Contributions  toward a monograph of
  the insects of the lepidopterous family Noctuidse
  of boreal  North  America.  A  revision  of the
  deltoid moths,  vi, 127 pp., 14  pi.  8°.    Wash-
  ington,  Gov. Print.  Off.,  1895.
    Bull. U. S. Nat. Jhw., no. 48.
------.    A hundred  new moths of the family
  Noctuidee.   pp. 413-495.    8°.    Washington,
  Gor.  Print. Off., 1900.
     Cutting from: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Wash., xxii, no. 1203
------.    Treatment of San Jose scale in orchard
  and nursery.  33 pp., 2 pi.  8°. Harrisburg, 1902.
    Bull. no. 90: Pennsylvania Dept. Agric.
------.    Insects injurious in cranberry culture.
  32 pp.  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print. Off, 1903.
    Forms no. 178 of: U. S. Dept. Agric.  Farmer's Bull.
------.   The campaign  against  the  mosquito.
  pp. 169-177.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1904.
     Cutting from: Booklover's Mag., Phila., iv.
Smith (John Gordon) [1792-1833].
    Power (D'A.)  [Biography.]  Diet.Nat.Biog.,Lond.,
  1898, liii, 83.
Smith (John Lawrence) [1818-83].
     Sillimaii (B.) Memoir of John Lawrence Smith,
  1818-1883.  Nat. Acad.  Sc.  Biog. Mem., Wash.,  1886, ii,
  217; 248.
Smith (John  Stuart) [1815-99].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 636.
Smith (Jonah Walker).  The sewerage and sew-
  age disposal of Burton-upon-Trent.  20 pp.  8°.
  London, 1901.
     Repr. from: Inst. Civ. Eng.  Abstr. papers in for. Trans.
  & Period., Lond., 1900-1901, cxlvi.
Smith (Joseph  Kellet) [1S36-1905].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1322.
Smith (Joseph  Mather).   A biographical me-
  moir of Cornelius E. De Puy.  pp. 266-277.   8°.
  [New York, 1825.]
     Cutting from: N. York M. & Phys. J., 1825, iv.
Smith (Joseph  Ro>re)  [1S31-     ].
     [Biography.]  N. York M. Exam.,1893-4,iii,22,port.
     For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Smith  (Joseph T.)  [1850-     ].   Historical
  sketch of Elisha Perkins, inventor of the metallic
  tractors.   8 pp.   8°.   Baltimore, 1910.
     Repr.from: Maryland M. J., Bait., 1910.
Smith (Joshua Toulmin)  [1816-69L   The rea-
  sonableness of phrenology, comprising a  sketch
  of the origin, progress, principles, proofs, and
  tendencies of  that  science;  together with  a
  notice  of  the objections  by which it has been
  opposed.  33 pp.   8°.   London, E.  Wilson, 1837. 
SMITH.                                      72                                      SMITH.
Smitli (Lawrence Savery)  [1868-98].
    Frazier (C. H.) Memoir of Lawrence Savery Smith.
  Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1899, 3. s., xxi, pp. xxxix-xliv.
Smith  ( Letchworth ).  Flagella  staining  with
  night blue.   pp. 341-343, 1 pi.  8°.  .V<?ir York,
  1901.
    Cutting from: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1901, vi.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll. Stud. Dep. Path., X.
  Y., 1901, i, no. 11.
----- & Wolf  (C.  G. L.)  The physiological
  action of azoimid.   pp.  451-474,  14 pi.    8°.
  Boston, 1904.
    Cutting from: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1904, xii.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll. Stud. Dep. Path., N.
  Y., 1904, iv, no. 9.
Smith  (Max).   *Trop'hische Storungen beim
  chronischen Gelenkrheumatismus.   40 pp.   8°.
  Jena, E. Schneider, 1896.
Smitli  (M[urdoch]  Cfampbell])  [1856-    ].
  Opening the bite with burnished tips and fatal
  blood poisoning after extracting.  11 pp.  sm. 4°.
  Chicago, [1898,  vel subseq.].
    Repr. from: Dental Digest, Chicago, 1899, v.
Smith  (Xathan) [1762-1829].
    [Biography.] Yale M. J.,  N. Haven, 1901-2, viii,
  port— [Biography.]  In: Harrington (T. F.)   Har-
  vard M. School. X. Y.. 1905, i, 335-354, port.
    See, also. Spa Id in «r i .1. A.)   The friendship of Nathan
  Smith and Lvman Spalding. Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton,
  Pa., 1905-6, vii, 714-734.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Smith  (Xorman Pitt) [1847-1909].
    [Obituary.J  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1909, xv, 749.
Smith (OliverC[otton]) [1859-    ].  Twocases
  of Henoch's  purpura; with remarks upon the
  gastro-intestinal lesions.    8  pp.   12°.   New
   York,  1904.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi.
-----.  Accessory thyreoid on the posterior third
  of the tongue.   6  pp.  12°.  New  York, A. R.
  Elliott Pub. Co., 1904.
    Repr.from: X. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx.
-----.  Abdominal  crises caused bv  Meckel's
  diverticulum,  pp. 741-746.  8°.  St. Louis, 1904.
    Cutting from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl.
-----.  A further report  on the  surgical treat-
  ment  of  hypertrophied prostate gland in  the
  State of Connecticut.   12 pp.  8°.   [Bridgeport,
   Conn.], 1904.
    Repr.from: Proc. Connect. M. Soc, 1904.
-----.  Advanced age as  a  contraindication to
  operation.  11 pp.   12°.   New York, 1907.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii.
-----.   Tumors  of  the csecum.   18 pp.,  3 pi.
  8°.  Hartford, 1907.
    Repr.from: Connect. State M. Soc, Hartford, 1907.
-----.  Notes on European surgical clinics.  12
  pp.   8°.   New York, 1908.
    Repr.from: X. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii.
Smith  (Orlando J [ay])  [1842-    ].   A  short
  view of great questions.   28 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Neic
   York, Brandur Co., 1899.
-----.  The agreement between science and re-
  ligion.  32 pp.  8°.  New York, C. P.  Farrell,
  1906.
Smith  (Patrick  Blaikie)  [1819-1909].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 978.
Smith (P[ercival] Gordon).
    See Barry (F. W.) & Smith (P. G.)  Joint report on
  back-to-hack nouses,   fol. London, 1888.
Smith  (Percival Horton-).
    See Ilorton-Sinitli (Percival).
Smith (P[eter] Caldwell).  School hygiene;  a
  a paper read before the Hamilton and Renfrew-
  shire  Branches or  the Educational Institute of
  Scotland.   26  pp.    8°.   Glasgow, A. MacDou-
   gall, 1892.
    Rtpr.from: San Jour., Glasg., 1892-3, xvi.
Smith (Peter Campbell).
    See Proust (Achille-Adrien) &  Ballet  (Gilbert).
  The treatment of neurasthenia  [etc.].  16°.  London,
  1902.
Smith  (Priestley) [1845-     ].  Glaucoma; pa-
  thogenesis,  symptoms, course, and treatment.
  55 pp., 1 diag., 1 pi.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
    In: Syst. Dis. Eye (Norris & Oliver), iii.
Smith (Protheroe)  [1809-89].  The  treatment
  of flexions of the uterus by means of an elastic
  pessary.  4 pp.   8°.   London,  1869. .  [P-, v.
  2198.]
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1869, i.
------.   An aid to  parturition and to the treat-
  ment of displacements of  the uterus by a new
  mechanical  appliance.   7  pp.   8°.   London,
  T. Richards, 1869.   [P., v. 2198.]
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1869, ii.
-----.   A successful  method of  treating certain
  cases of  dysmenorrhea  and  sterility   8 pp.
  8°.  London,  T. Richards,  1871.   [P., v. 2189.]
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1871, ii.
------.   Displacements of the uterus; their pri-
  mordial and other  causes, diagnosis and treat-
  ment.  20 pp.   8°.   London, T. Richards, 1872.
  [P., v. 2196.]
 •   Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1872, i.
-----.  On fibroid degeneration  of  the uterus
  and the  best way  of  treating it.  8  pp.  8°.
  London, T. Richards, 1872.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1872, ii.
------.  Ovarian dropsy; some points in its pa-
  thology and  treatment.  8  pp.   8°.   London,
  1876.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1876, ii.
Smith (R. D. O.)  The odorless flusher closet.
  1 pi.  fol.  [n. p., n. d.]
Smith (Richard R[oot]) [1869-    ].  Injuries
  to the axillary vessels occurring during opera-
  tions for carcinoma of the breast,   pp.  757-766.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1904.
    Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xxxix.
------.  Adenomatous hyperplasia of the cervical
  gland appendage of Gartner's duct.   7 pp.   8°.
  New  York, 1904.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1904, 1.
-----.  Fibromyomatous tumors of the vagina.
  30  pp.   8°.   New  York,  W.  Wood d Co., 1902.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N.  Y., 1902, xiv.

Smith (Robert) [1849-81].
     Biographical  sketch.    pp.  116-120.   8°.
   [Aberdeen, 1892.]
     Cutting from: Rec. Arts Class., 1868-72, Univ. Aberdeen,
  2. ed., 1892.
Smith (R[obert] Angus) [1817-84].   Estimation
  of  organic matter in water, with reference es-
   pecially to sanitary purposes.  28 pp.  8°. Lon-
   don,  Longmans [etal.], 1866.   [P., v. 2037.]
------.   Some invisible agents of health and dis-
   ease.   16 pp.   16°.   Manchester,  1877.
     Health Lectures for the People.  Series, 1876-7.
     For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liii,
   112-114 (P.J. Hartog).
Smith (Robert Meade).   The thermic  phenom-
   ena in contraction  of mammalian muscles.   50
   pp.  8°.  New York,  G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1884.
     Repr.from: Arch. Med., N. Y., 1884,  xi-xii.
------.  The absorption of sugar and albuminoids
   by the stomach.  92 pp.   8°.  Cambridge, 1884.
     Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1884, cxi.
     See, also, Ott (Isaac) & Smith (Robert Meade).  The
   inhibitory fibres in the spinal cord.   8C.   [New York,
   1879.]-----------. The  paths of conduction of sensory
   and motor impulses,  [etc.].   8°.  [Philadelphia, 1879.]
   -----------. The decussation of the spinal inhibitory
   fibres.  8°.  [Chicago,  I860.] 
SMITH.
73
SMITH.
 Smith (R[obert] Percy).
     See Pitt-JLewis (G.), Smitli (R. P.) & Hawke.
   (J.A.)  The insane and the law [etc.].  8°. London, 1895.
 Smith (Robert Straford) \      -1900].
     Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1141.  Also:
   Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 1108.
 Smith  (Robert William)  [1807-73].   Case  of
   supra-sternal luxation of the clavicle.   8 pp., 2
   pi.  8°.   Dublin, J. Falconer. 1872.
     Repr.from:  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1872, liv.
 Smith (S. E. L.)  A new discoverv; the law of
   our nervous system, by which it may preserve
   its freshness and purity.  4.  ed.  44  pp.  8°.
   London, S. E. L. Smith, [n. d.].
 Smith (Rev. Samuel Stanhope) [1750-1819].   An
   essay on the causes of the variety of complexion
   and figure in the human species.   To which are
   added, strictures on Lord Kaim's  discourse  on
   the original diversitv of mankind.  147 pp.  8°.
   Philadelphia, 1789.  *
 Smith (Samuel W.)  The early use of the knife
   in angiomatous npevi as  compared with other
   methods of  treatment.   8°.   New  York,  D. Ap-
   pleton d Co., 1885.
     Cidting [cover with printed title] from: Tr. X.  York M.
   Ass. (1884), 1885, 406-412.
 Smith (Seth).  Description of the patent metal"
   lie lining and damper for the chimneys of dwell-
   ing and other houses and buildings, invented
   by .  . .  16 pp., 3 pi.   roy. 8°.   London, Long-
   mon  [et al., n. d.].
 Smith (S[eth] MacCuen) [1863-    ].  Employ-
   ment of pilocarpine muriate in labyrinthine dis-
   ease, with report of cases.  8 pp.  8°.    [Phila-
   delphia, 1891.]
     Repr.from:  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc,  Phila., 1891.
 -----.  The class of cases in which we  may ex-
   pect good  results from excision of the membrana
   tympani and  ossicles.   10 pp.  roy.  8°.  De-
   troit, G. S. Davis, 1893.
     Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1893, xvii.
 -----.   The  necessity for  early recognition and
   treatment of suppurative diseases of the tym-
   panum, and their relation to cerebral complica-
   tions.  8 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1893.
     Repr.from: Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila'., 1893.
 -----.   The radical cure of aural polypi.  4 pp.
   8°.  St. Louis, 1893.
     Repr.from: Ann. Ophth. & Otol., St. Louis, 1893, ii.
 -----.   Incipient  inflammation of the  ear  in
   early life, and their sequela?.   12 pp.  12°.  New
   York, 1894.
     Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1894, lx.
 -----.  Furunculosis of  the  external  auditory
   canal.  9 pp.  16°.   [Philadelphia, Lea Bros,  d
   Co., 1895.]
     Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi.
 -----.  Diseases of the ear and their  treatment
   by the general practitioner.
     In: Syst. Pract. Therap. (Hare), Phila., 1897, iv,  1013-
   1036.
 ------.  The importance  of cerebral lesions com-
   plicating suppurative otitis media.  11 pp.  12°.
   New York,  1909.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1909, lxxxix.
 Smith (Solomon C[harles]) [1842-1903].
    See Hart ( Ernest Abraham )  & Smitli (Solomon
  Charles).  Water-borne diseases.  In: Twentieth Cent.
  Pract., xiii, 283-364.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 944.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 1137.
Smith (Stephen) [1823-     ].  Statistics of  the
  operation of amputation at the hip-joint.   12 1.
  8°.  [New  York, 1852.]
    Repr.from: N. York J. M., 1852, n. s., ix.
    Bound with: Butcher (Richard G.) On amputation at
  the hip-joint, etc.
Smith (Stephen)—continued.
------.  The commitment and detention of the
  insane in the United States.   Report of a com-
  mittee to the National Conference of  Charities
  in Buffalo, July 7, 1888.  93  pp.   8°.   Boston,
  G. H. Ellis, 1888.
------.  Surgical diseases of early childhood.
    *»■■' Syst. Obst. (Hirst).  8°.  Philadelphia, 1889, ii, 763-

------.  Diagnosing insanity  at sight,  pp. 754-
  758.  8°..  New York, 1903.
    Cutting from: The Outlook, N. Y., 1903, lxxiv.

------, Weir (Robert F.) & L,a Garde (Louis
  A.)   Treatment of  gunshot  wounds.  47 pp
  12°.  New  York, 1904.                         '
    Repr.from: N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1904, iv.

Smith (Stephen).   Scientific research; a  view
  from  within.  2. ed.  vii, 80  pp.   8  pi.   12°.
  London,  Elliot Stock, [1902, vel subseq.]
Smith (T. Manners).
    SeeWindle (Bertram Allen Coghill).  A handbook
  of surface anatomy and landmarks [etc.].  12°.  London
  1896.

Smith (Theobald) [1859-    ].  A contribution
  to the study of the microbe of rabbit septicaemia.
  pp. 24-37.  8°.   [New  York, 1887.]
    Cutting  [cover with printed title] from: J. Comp M  &
  S.,N. Y., 1887, viii.                             '

------.  Special report on the cause and preven-
  tion of swine plague.  Results of experiments
  conducted under the direction of D.  E. Salmon,
  chief of  the Bureau of Animal Industry.   166
  pp., 12  pi.  8°.    Washington,  Gov.  Print.  Off..
  1891.
------.   The  fermentation  tube, with  special
  reference to anaerobiosis and gas  production
  among bacteria,  pp. 187-232,1 pi.  8°. Ithaca
  N  Y., 1893.
    Cutting  [cover with printed title] from: Wilder quart -
  century book, Ithaca, N. Y., 1893.

------.   Ueber die  Becfeutung des  Zuckers in
  Kulturmedien fiir Bakterien.  9 pp.  8°   Jena
  1895.
    Repr.from: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt Jena
  1895, xviii.

------.   Notes  on bacillus  coli communis  and
  related forms;  together with some suggestions
  conceirnng the bacteriological examination of
  drinking water.   20  pp.   8°.  Philadelphia,
  1895.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1895, ex.
-----.   Some practical suggestions for  the  sup-
  pression  and prevention of bovine  tuberculosis.
  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1895.
    Repr. from: Yearhook U.  S. Dep. Agric, Wash.  1894
  317-330, 1 pi.
-----.  Sewage  disposal on  the  farm,  and  the
  protection  of drinking  water.  20 pp.   8°.
  Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1896.
    Farmers' Bull., no. 43, Dep. Agric.

-----.  A modification  of  the method for  de-
  termining the production of indol by  bacteria.
  pp. 543-547.  8°.   New York, 1897.
    Cutting  [cover with  printed title] from: J. Exper. M.
  X. Y., 1897, ii.

-----.  The  action  of typhoid bacilli  on milk
  and its  probable relation  to  a second  carbo-
  hydrate in that fluid.  8 pp.  8°.  Boston, 1898.
    Repr.from:  J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1897-8, ii.

-----.  A comparative study of bovine  tubercle
  bacilli and of human bacilli from sputum,   pp.
  451-511.   8°.  New  York, 1898.
    Cutting [cover with  printed title] from: J. Exper. M.,
  N. Y., 1898, iii. 
SMITH.
74
SMITH.
Smith (Theobald)—continued.
------.   Notes on a tubercle bacillus having a low
  degree of virulence.  6 pp.   8°.  Boston, 1898
    Repr.from: J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1898-9, iii.
------.   One of  the conditions under which dis-
  continuous sterilization mav be ineffective,  pp.
  647-650.  8°.  New  York, 1898.
    Cuttiiui [cover with printed title] from: J. Exper. M.,
  N. Y., 1898, iii.
------.  The toxin of diphtheria and  its  anti-
  toxin.  22 pp.   8°.   [Boston], 1898.
    Repr.from: Med.Communicat.Mass.M.Soc,Bost.,1898.
------.  The aetiology of Texas cattle fever, with
  special reference to recent  hypotheses  concern-
  ing the transmission of malaria.  17  pp.  8°.
  New  York, 1899.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1899, lxx.
------.  A modification  of  the method for de-
  termining the production of indol  bv  bacteria.
  pp. 543-547.   8°.  New York, 1899.
    Cuttiiui [cover with printed title] from: 3. Exper. M.,
  N. Y., 1899, ii.
------.  Some devices for the cultivation of anaer-
  obic bacteria in fluid media without the  use of
  inert gases.   4 pp., 1 pi.  8°.  Boston, 1899.
    Repr.from: J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1898-9, iii.
------.  The relation of dextrose  to  the  produc-
  tion of toxin in bouillon cultures of the diph-
  theria bacillus,   pp. 373-397.   8°.  New  York,
  1899.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: J. Exper. M.,
  N. Y., 1899, iv.
-----.   Suggestions for a reorganization of the
  Harvard Veterinary School.  [Statement pre-
  pared at the request of President Eliot.]  4 pp.
  4°.   [Cambridge,  1899?]
------.   The  thermal  death-point  of  tubercle
  bacilli in milk and some other fluids,   pp. 217-
  233.  8°.   New York, 1899.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: J. Exper. M.,
  N. Y., 1899, iv.
-----.   Variations in pathogenic activity among
  tubercle bacilli.  10 pp.   12°.   Boston, 1899.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxi.
------.   Adaptation of pathogenic bacteria  to dif-
  ferent species of animals.   12 pp.  8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1900.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1900, v.
------.   The production of sarcosporidiosis  in
  the mouse by feeding infected muscular tissue.
  21 pp., 4 pi.   8°.  New York, 1901.
    Repr.from: J. Exper.  M., X. Y., 1901, vi.
------.  The relation between bovine and human
  tuberculosis.   14 pp.  12°.  New York, 1902.
    Repr. from: Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxx.
------.   Some  problems in the  life history of
  pathogenic microorganisms.  23 pp.  12°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1904.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii.
------.  The pathological effects of periodic losses
  of blood.   An experimental studv.   pp. 385-
  406.  8°.  Boston, 1904.
    Cutting from: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1904, xii.
    In:  Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N. Y., 1905, iii.
------.  A study of the tubercle  bacilli  isolated
  from three cases of  tuberculosis  of the mesen-
  teric  lymph  nodes.  10 pp.   8°.   New York,
  1904.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, X.  Y., 1904, exxvii.
------.  Studies in  mammalian tubercle  bacilli.
  III. Description  of  a  bovine  bacillus from the
  human body; a culture test  for distinguishing
  the  human from the  bovine  type of  bacilli.
  pp. 253-300.   8°.   Boston, 1905.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: J. Med. Re-
  search, Bost., 1905, viii.
Smith (Theobald)—continued.
    See, aho.  <;aii«' (Simon Henrv) it Smilli i Theobald).
  Section flat truer  [etc.],  8°.  [Ann Arbor. Mir/,., 1NS4.] —
  United Mates.  Department of  the  Interior.  Bureau
  of Animal Industry.  Special report on  diseases of  cattle
  [etc.]. 8°.   Washhmton. 1S92.
    For Biography, see Harrington  (T. F.)  Harvard
  M. School [etc.],'X. Y. 1905, iii, 1440.
------ &  Brown (Herbert R. i   The resistance
  of the red blood corpuscles of the horse to salt
  solutions  of different tonicities before and  after
  repeated  withdrawals of  blood,  pp. 425-447.
  8°.  Lancaster, Pa., 1907.
    Cutting from: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1906, xv.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N.Y.,1907,vii.
------ & Johnson (Herbert P.)   On a cocci-
  dium (Klossiella  muris,  gen. et  spec,  nov.),
  parasitic in the renal  epithelium of  the mouse.
  pp. 303-316, 3 pi.  8°.  New  York, 1902.
    Cutting [cover with printed  title] from: 3. Exper. M.,
  N. Y., 1901-2, vi.
------& Kilborne (F. L.)  Investigations into
  the nature, causation, and prevention of Texas
  or Southern cattle fever.   Made under the di-
  rection  of D. E. Salmon,  chief of  the  Bureau
  of Animal Industry.   301 pp., 10.pl.  8°.  Wash-
  ington, Gov. Print. Off., 1893.
    Bull. no.  1, Bur. Animal Industry. U. S. Dep. Agric.
------ &  Moore (Veranus A.)   Additional in-
  vestigations  concerning  infectious  swine  dis-
  eases.   117 pp.  8°.   Washington,  Gov.  Print.
  Off., 1894.
    Bull. no. 6, Bur. Animal Industry. V. S. Dep. Agric.
------& Reagh (Arthur Lincoln).   The agglu-
  tination affinities of related bacteria parasitic in
  different  hosts,  pp. 270-300.  8°.  Boston, 1903.
    Cutting from: 3. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, ix.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N. Y., 1904, i,
  no. 12.
------ ------.   The non identity of  agglutinins
  acting upon  the flagella and  upon the body of
  bacteria,   pp. 91-100.   8°.  Boston, 1903.
    Cutting from: 3. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, x. no. 1.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, N. Y., 1904, i,
  no. 18.
------& Walker  (Ernest L.)  A comparative
  study of the toxin production of diphtheria ba-
  cilli,  pp. 649-672.  8°.   Boston, 1896.
    Cutting  [cover with  printed title]  from: Rep. Bd.
  Health Mass., Bost., 1896.
Smith (Thomas)  [1813-87].  A manual of op-
  erative surgery on the dead body; with illus-
  trations,   xii,  139 pp.  8°.  London, Longman
  [etal.], 1859.
------.  Tubercular disease of the  urinary mu-
  cous membrane.   11 pp.  12°. London, [1872],
    .Repr. from: St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1872, viii.
Smitli (Sir Thomas)  [1833-1909].
    C. (W. S.) Inmemoriam.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1909,
  Lond.,  1910, xiv,  pp. xxxii-xlviii, port.—Obituary.
  Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1909, ii, 1101-1104, port.  Also: Lancet,
  Lond., 1909, ii, 1108-1111, port.
Smith (Thomas C.) [1842-    ].   Hydatidiform
  mole.   8 pp.   12°.  Chicago, 1887.
    Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1887, ix.
------.  Tetanus following abortion.  12 pp.   8°.
  New York, 1887.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1887, xx.
------.  Case of tubal gestation.  3 pp. 8°.  Bal-
  timore,  1889.
    Repr. from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1889, xxii.
------.   The use of ergot in the second stage of
  labor.  13 pp.  8°.    Xew  York,  W.  Wood  d
  Co.  1892.
     Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., X. Y.. 1892, xxvi.
------.   Case of excessive  secretion of milk.   6
  pp.   8°.   New York, 1894.
     Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., X. Y.,  1891, xxx. 
SMITH.
75
SMITH.
 Smith  (Thomas C.)—continued.
 -----.  A case of hypertrophic elongation of the
   infravaginal portion of the cervix uteri  compli-
   cating pregnancv  and obstructing labor.  7 pp.
   8°.  New York/W.  Wood  d Co., 1896.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., X. Y., 1896, xxxiii.
 -----.  The obstetrical and gynecological  treas-
   suresof the Armv Medical Museum.   6 pp.  8°.
   New York,  W.  Wood d Co.,  1900.
    .Repr. p-om: Am. J. Obst., X.  Y., 1900, xii.
 -----.  Some interesting cases.  4 pp.  8°.   New
   York,  1908.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1908, lviii.
 Smitli (Thomas Davidson)  [1831-1906].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1906, i, 597.
 Smitli  (Thomas  Gilbart)   [1S48-1904].
    Obituary. Brit. M.J..Lond., 1901, ii, 355. Also: Lan-
   cet,  Lond., 1904, ii. 569, port.  Also: Med. Press & Circ,
   Lond., 1904, n. s.,lxxviii, 157.  Also: Med. Times & Hosp.
   Gaz., Lond., 1904, xxxii, 541. —Powell (Sir R.D.)  [Obit-
   uary,]  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1905, lxxxviii, p. cxv.
 -----& Walsham (W. J.)   A case of extreme
   pharvngeal stenosis, the result  of syphilis.   15
   pp.  "8°.  London, J. E. Adlard, 1880.
    Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1880, lxiii.
 Smith  (Thomas M.).
    See Hinds (John). The veterinary surgeon, [etc.].
   12°.  Plulndciphia, 1830. -----. The  same.  12°.  Phila-
   delphia, 1833.
 Smith  (Thomas  South wood) [1788-1861].  A
   lecture delivered over the  remains of  Jeremy
   Anatomy, esq., in the Webb-Street  School of
   Bentham, and Medicine, on the 9th of June, 1832.
   73 pp., 1 pi.  8°.   London, E. Wilson, 1832.
 -----.  Epidemics considered with  relation to
   their common  nature, and to climate and  civili-
   zation; in two lectures delivered at the Philo-
   sophical  Institution,  Edinburgh,  November,
   1855.  64 pp.  12°.  Edinburgh, Edmonston d
   Douglas, 1856.
 -----.  The common nature  of epidemics, and
   their relations of climate  and civilization, and
   remarks  on contagion  and quarantine,  from
   writings  and  official reports.   Edited  by  T.
   Baker,  vi, 130 pp.  8°.   [London, Trubner d
   Co., 1866.]   [P., v. 2028.]
    For Biography,  see  Lewes (Mrs. C. L.)  Southwood
   Smith,  a  retrospect.  8-. Edinburgh <t London, 1898.
   Also: Diet. Xat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liii, 135 (A.  Gordon).
   Also: Practitioner, Lond., 1902, lxix, 87-90, port.
 Smith  (Truman)   [1791-1884].   Who invented
   anaesthesia?  Reply to Dr. Watson's statement.
   Dec. 6, 1858.
    Cutting from: X. York Times, Dec. 10, 1858.
 -----.  Anaesthesia! Who discovered it?  [A let-
   ter to the editors of the Journal of Commerce.]
    Cutting from: Jour, of Commerce, Dec. 23,1858.
 Smith  (Vannie E.)  [1869-   ].  Cerebral  hy-
   peremia.  8 pp.   12°.  [St.  Louis], 1897.
 Smith  [W.  Arnold].   Memorandum  on native
   latrines.  16 pp.,  6 pi.,  1 1.  8°.  Madras, H.
   Morgan,  IS* 19.
 Smith (\V. Everett).  The  rational treatment of
   pulmonary diseases by the pneumatic cabinet.
   7 pp.  12°.   Chicago, 1885.
    Repr.from:  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1885, v.
 Smith (W. Harvey).  Scopolamine; its value in
   ophthalmic practice.  9  pp.  12°.  New  York,
   1894.
    Repr.from:  X. York M. J., 1894, lx.
 Smith (Walter Gfeorge]) [1844-    ].   On a rare
  nodose condition of the hair.  8 pp.   8°.  Lon-
  don,  1880.
    Repr.from:  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1880, i.
------.  On the occurrence of protocatechuic acid
  in urine.  10 pp.   8°.  Dublin, J. Falconer, 1882.
  [P.,  v. 2094.]
    Repr.from:  Dublin J. M. Sc,  1882, lxxiii.
Smith (William).  A s'ire guide in sickness and
  health, in the choice of food, and use of medi-
  cine,   iii (4  1.), 356 pp.  8°.  London, J. Bew,
  1876.
Smith (William Abbotts).  Incontinence of urine;
  its causes, nature, and  treatment, comprising es-
  pecially those forms of the disease which are
  unassociated  with  surgical  affections  of the
  bladder and adjacent parts.  28 pp.   16°.  Lou-
  don, II. X. Lewis, 1861.   [P., v. 2205.]
-----.   On  the treatment  of  affections  of the
  throat and lungs by inhalation.  With a paper
  on  the treatment of whooping-cough.   2. ed.
  48 pp.  16°.   London,  R.  Hardwicke, 1865.
-----.   On  the inhalation of gases and  medi-
  cated vapours in the treatment of consumption
  and other pulmonary diseases.  With a paper
  on  the treatment of  whooping-cough.  38 pp.
  12°.  London, R. Hardwicke, 1865.
-----.   Impediments of speech; stammering and
  stuttering, their causes and cure.  2.  ed.   30 pp.
  16°.  London, II. Renshaw, 1869.
Smith (William O).
    See JLuptun (Nathaniel Thomas).  On heating and
  ventilation [etc].  8°.  [Nashville, 1878.]
Smith (William Gray) [1837-92].
    [Obituary.]  Indiana M. J'., Indianap., 1892-3, xi, 179.
Smith (William (H[enry]).   A method of stain-
  ing sputum for bacteriological examination.  12
  pp., 7 pi.  12°.   Boston, 1902.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvii.
Smith (William J.).
    See Plliiger (E.) & Smith (William  J.)  Untersu-
  chungen iiber Bastardirung [etc.].  8°. Bonn, 1883.
Smith (William Johnson).  A medical and sur-
  gical  help  for shipmasters and officers in the
  merchant navy;  including first aid  to the in-
  jured,  xvi,  333 pp.,  3 pi.   12°.   London, C.
  Griffin d Co., 1895.
-----.   The same.  2.  ed.  xvi, 349  pp.,  3 pi.
  8°.   London,  C Griffin d Co., 1900.
-----.   Nurses' guide to surgical bandaging and
  dressings,  viii, 167 pp.   24°.  Philadelphia, J.
  B.  Lippincott Co., [1904].
-----.   Scurvy.
    In:  Syst.  Med. (Allbutt &  Rolleston).  8°.  London,
  1909, v, 879-898.
Smith (W[illiam] Ramsay) [1859-     [.   Exam-
  ination questions in midwifery and gynecology.
  Answered and annotated.  2 p.  1.,  34 pp. 16°.
  Edinburgh  d London,  Y. J. Pentland, [1800],
-----.    Examination questions in the practice of
  physic.  Answered  and annotated.  30 pp.  16°.
  Edinburgh d London,  Y.  J. Pent/and, [1890].
-----.   Examination questions in surgery.   An-
  swered and annotated.   38 pp.  16°.   Edin-
  burgh d London, Y. J. Pentland, [1890].
-----.   Angio-neurosis; being studies in diseases
  of the  vaso-motor  svstem.   78 pp.,  2 pi.  8°.
  Bristol, J.  Wright d'Co., [1896].
Smith  (William Robert)  [1850-     ].   Intro-
  ductory address to a course of lectures on forensic
  medicine delivered at  King's College, London.
  22 pp.  8°.   London, 1889.
-----.   A brief review  of our knowledge of the
  relation of micro-organisms to diseases in man.
  23 pp.  8°.   Loudon, 1889.
    Repr.from: Tr. Epidemiol.Soc.Lond., 1889,n.s.,viii.
-----.   The laboratory text-book of public health.
  xiv (1 1.), 322 pp.  8°.   London, H. Renshaw,
  1896.
-----.   Diphtheria;  being  the  Harben lectures
  delivered in 1899 before the Royal  Institute of
  Public  Health.   118 pp.,  11 diag., 4 maps.  8°.
  London, Bailliere, Tindall d Cox, 1900. 
SMITH.
76       SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTION.
Smith  (W[illiam]  S.]) [1860-     ].   Careless
  and unscientific midwifery, with special  refer-
  ence to some features of the work of midwives.
  4 pp.  row 8°.   Baltimore, 1895.
    Repr.from: Maryland M. J., Bait., 1895, xxxiii.
Smith  (William T[hayer]) [1839-1909].   Ad-
  dress delivered, May  17,  1901,  at the annual
  meeting of the New Hampshire Medical Society
  by the retiring president.  10 pp.  8°.   Concord,
  1901.
    .Repr. from: Tr. N. HampshireM. Soc, Concord, 1901.
    For Biography,  see Boston M. & S. J., 1909, clxi, 526.
  Also: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1051.

Smith ( William  Towers) [1836-95].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 732.

Smith (William Tyler) [1815-73].  Scrofula; its
  nature, causes,  and treatment; and on the pre-
  vention and eradication of the strumous diathe-
  sis,   viii,  172  pp.   8°.  London, J.  Churchill,
  1844.
------.  A manual of obstetrics,  theoretical and
  practical,  xi,628pp.  12°. London,J.Churchill,
  1858.
------.  The modern practice  of  midwifery.  A
  course of lectures on obstetrics;  delivered at St.
  Mary's Hospital,  London.   With an  introduc-
  tory lecture on the history of the art of mid-
  wifery, and copious practical annotations, by
  Augustus  K. Gardner.   3. Am. ed.   760  pp.
  8°.   Philadelphia, P.  Blakiston,  Son  d Co.,
  [n. d.].
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898,  liii, 167
  (W. W. Webb).

Smith (Winford H[enry]).
    See  Robb (Hunter) & Smitli (Winford H.)  The
  streptococcus in gynecological surgery.  8°.  New York,
  1904.

Smith (Worthington George).  Synopsis of the
  British Basidiomycetes;  a descriptive catalogue
  of the drawings and specimens  in the Depart-
  ment of Botany, British Museum.   531  pp., 5
  pi.  8°.   London,  British Museum, 1908.
    See, ateo, Hritisli Museum.  Guide to Sowerby'smodels
  of British fungi [etc.].  8°.  [London], 1893.

Smithmcyer  ( John  L. )   Strictures  on  the
  Queen Anne style of architecture.   12 pp.  8°.
   Washington, C.  W. Broun, 1881.
Smith-Shund (J. W.  F.) [    -1891].  Obser-
  vations on cases of  acute tuberculosis.  10 pp.
  8°.  Aberdeen,  A. Brown d Co.,  1875.

Smithsonian Institution.
    Goode(G. B.)   An  account  of  the Smith-
  sonian  Institution; its origin, history, objects
  and achievements.   8°.   Washington,  1895.
    Rhees  (W.  J.)   Publications of the Smith-
  sonian Institution.   8°.   Washington,  1896.
    United  States.    Congress.   Joint resolution
  to provide for printing the annual reports of the
  Smithsonian Institution  and of the  National
  Museum.  49. Cong., 1. sess.   S. R.  Introd. by
  Mr. Morrill, Jan. 21, 1886.  roy.  8°.  [ Washing-
  ton, 1886.]
    Hoehmer (G. H.)  History of the Smithsonian ex-
  changes.  Rep. Smithson.  Inst.,   Wash., 1881,  703-810.
  Also, Reprint.—Bolton (H. C.)   The Smithsonian In-
  stitution;  its origin, growth, and activities.  Pop. Sc.
  Month., N. Y., 1875-6, xlviii, 289-303. Also, Reprint.

Smithsonian  Institution.  Smithsonian  mete-
  orological tables.   [Based on  Guyot's meteoro-
  logical and physical tables.]  lix, 262 pp.  8°.
  Washington, 1893.
    Smithson. Misc. Collect., Wash., 844.

Smithsonian Institution.  Bureau of American
  Ethnology.   Annual reports ...  to the Secretary
  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  v. 6-23, 26,
Smithsonian Institution—continued.
  1884-5 to 1901-2, 1904-5.  roy. 8°.   Washington,
  1888-1908.
------.  Omaha and  Ponka letters.   By James
  Owen Dorsey.   127 pp.   4°.   Washington, Gov.
  Print. Off.,  1891.
------.  Bulletins.   Nos. 25, 27, 29, 32, 34-36,  39,
  41, 42, 48, 49.  roy. 8° &  8°.   Washington, Gov.
  Print. Off.,  1902-10.

                     CONTENTS.

    No. 25.  Natickdictionarv.  Bv James Hammond Trum-
  bull,  xxviii, 349 pp.  roy.V.  1903.
    No. 27. Tsimshian texts. By Frank Boas.  244 pp. roy.
  8°.  1902.
    No. 29. Haida texts and myths. Skidegate dialect.
  Recorded by John R. Swanton. 448 pp.  8°. 1905.
    No. 32. Anitiquities of the Jemez plateau.  New Mex-
  ico.  By Edgar L. Hewett. 65 pp.,  17 pi. 8°.  1906.
    No. 34. Physiological and medical observations among
  the Indians of Southwestern United States and Northern
  Mexico.  By Ales Hrdli6ka.  ix, 460 pp., 28 pi., 3 tab.  8°.
  1908.
    No. 35. Antiquities of the  upper Gila and Salt River
  vallevs in Arizona and New Mexico. By Walter Hough.
  96 pp., 11 pi.  8°. 1907.
    No. 36. List of publications of the Bureau of American
  Ethnology, with index to authors and titles. 31 pp.  8°.
  1907.
    No. 39. Tlingt myths and texts.  Recorded by John R.
  Swanton.   451 pp. 8°. 1909.
    No. 41. Antiquities of the Mesa Verde National Park.
  Spruce-tree House.  Bv Jesse Walter Fewkes.  57 pp., 21
  pi.  8°. 1909.
    No. 42. Tuberculosis among certain Indian tribes of the
  United States.  By Ales Hrdlicka.  48 pp., 22  pi.  8°.
  1909.
    No. 48. The Choctaw of Bayou Lacomb, St. Tammany
  Parish, Louisiana. By David I, Bushnell, jr.  37 pp , 22
  pi.  8°. 1909.
    No. 49. List of publications of the Bureau of American
  Ethnology, with index to authors  and  title.  32 pp.  8°
  1910.

Smithsonian Institution.  United States National
  Museum.  Reports upon the condition and prog-
  ress of the  U. S. National   Museum,  for the
  years 1884 to 1908-9.   By the Assistant Secre-
  tary, Smithsonian  Institution, in charge of U. S.
  National Museum.   20  v.    8°.   Washington,
  1885-1909.
    The report  for 1884  is for the calendar year, and  the
  next report is for 6 months ending June 30, 1885.  The re-
  port for 1896-7 in two  parts, part 2 being a memorial of
  George Brown Goode, together with a selection of his pa-
  pers on museums and  on  the history  of science in
  America.

------.  Proceedings.    v.  13  - 37,  1890 - 1910.
  Published under the direction of the Smithso-
  nian Institution.   8°.   Washington. Gov. Print.
  Off., 1890-1910.
    In 1906 and subsequent years, 2 v. annually.

------.  The  museums  of the future.   By  G.
  Brown Goode.  pp. 427-445.   8°.  Washington,
  Gov.  Print.  Off., 1891.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Rep.  U. S. Nat.
  Mus., Wash.,  1888-9.

-----.  Bulletins of the . . .   Nos. 39-59, 63,  64,
  67-69, 71, 72.  Published under the direction of
  the Smithsonian  Institution.  8° & roy.  8°.
  Washington, Gov. Print.  Off.,  1891-1910.

                     CONTENTS.
    No. 39.   Pt. A.—Directions for  collecting birds.  By
                   Robert Ridgway.   27 pp.  1891.
               B.—Directions  for  collecting recent  and
                   fossil plants.  By F. H. Knowlton.
                   46 pp.  1891.
               C—Notes on the preparation of rough skel-
                   etons  By Frederic A. Lucas. 11 pp.
                   1891.
               D.—Directions for  collecting, preparing,
                   and preserving birds' eggs and nests.
                   By Charles Bendire.  10 pp.   1891.
               E.—Directions for collecting reptiles  and
                    batrachians.  Directions for preserv-
                   ing  small herpetological specimens
                    in  formalin.   By  Leonhard Stej-
                    neger.  13 pp., 11.  1891. 
SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTION.
77
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.
Smithsonian Institution—continued.
    No 39  l't. F.—Directions for  collecting and preserv-
                    ing insects.  By C.V.Riley  147 pp.,
                    lpl.  1892.
               G.—Instructions for collecting mollusks,
                    and other useful hints  for the con-
                    chologist.  By William  H. Dall.  56
                    pp.  1892.
               H.—Directions for collecting minerals.  By
                    Wirt Tassin.  6 pp.  1895.
                I.—Directions for collecting rocks and for
                    the preparation of thin sections.  By
                    George P. Merrill.  15 pp.  1895.
                J.—Directions  for collecting  specimens
                    and information illustrating the ab-
                    original uses of plants.   Bv Freder-
                    ick V. Coville.  8 pp.  1895.
               K.—Directions for collecting and preparing
                    fossils.  Bv  Charles  Schuchert.  31
                    pp.  1895."
                L.—Directions for  collecting and preserv-
                    ing scale  insects (t'oecida?).  Bv T.
                    D. A. Cockerell.  9 pp.   1897.
               M.—The methods employed at the Naples
                    zoological station "for the preserva-
                    tion of marine animals. By Salva-
                    tore Lo Bianco.  Translated from
                     the original Italian by Edmund Otis
                     Hovey. 42 pp.  1899.
                N.—Directions for preparing study speci-
                    mens of small mammals.  By Gerrit
                    S.Miller, jr.  10 pp.  1899.
                O.—Directions for  collecting and rearing
                     dragon flies. By  James G. Need-
                     ham.  9 pp.  1899.
                P.—Directions for collectors of American
                     basketry.  Bv Otis T. Mason.  3 pp.
                     1902.
                Q.—Instructions to collectors of historical
                     and anthropological specimens. (Es-
                     pecially designed for  collectors in
                     the insular possessions of the United
                     States.)  Bv  William Henry Holmes
                     and OtisTufton Mason.  16 pp. 1902.
                R.—Directions for collecting information
                     and specimens for physical anthro-
                     pology.  By Ales Hrdlicka.  25 pp.,
                     8 pi.  1904.
                S.—Directions for collecting  information
                     and objects  illustrating the history
                     of medicine.  By James M. Flint.
                     5 pp.  1905.
     No. 40. Bibliographies of  American naturalists. IV.
   The published writings of George Newbold Lawrence,
   1844-1881.  By L. S. Foster,  xi, 124 pp., port.  8°.  1892.
     No. 41. Bibliographies of American naturalists. V. The
   published writings of Dr. Charles Girard.  By G.  Brown
   Goode.  141 pp., port.  8°. 1891.
     No. 42. A preliminary descriptive catalogue of the sys-
   tematic collections in economic  geology and metallurgy
   in the  U. S. National Museum.   Bv Frederic P. Dewey.
   xviii, 256 pp., 33 pi., 1 plan. 8:.  1891.
     No. 43. A monograph of the  bats of North America.
   By  Harrison Allen,   vi (2 1.), 198 pp., 38 pi.   8°. 1893.
     No. 44. Catalogue  of the  lepidopterous  superfamily
   Noctuidae found in boreal America.  By John B. Smith.
   424  pp.  8°. 1893.
     No. 45. Monograph of the North American Proctotry-
   pidse.  By William H. Ashmead.  472 pp., 18 pi.  8°. 1893.
     No. 46. The Myriapoda of North America.  By Charles
   Harvey Bollmann.  Edited by L. M. Underwood.  210 pp.
   8°.  1893.
     No. 47. The fishes of North and Middle America; a de-
   scriptive catalogue of the species of fish-like vertebrates
   found in the waters of North America, north of the Isth-
   mus of Panama.  By David Starr Jordan and Barton War-
   ren Evermann.  Pt. iv, ci, 3137-3313 pp., 392pi.  8°. 1900.
     No. 48. Contributions toward a monograph of  the in-
   sects of the lepidopterous family Noctuidae of boreal North
   America.  A revision of the deltoid moths.  By John B.
   Smith,  vi. 129 pp., 14 pi.  8°.  1895.
     No. 49. Bibliography of the published writings of Philip
   Lutley Sclater, F. R. S., Secretary of the Zoological Society
   of London.  Prepared under the direction of G.  Brown
   Goode.  xix, 135 pp., port. 8°.  1896.
     No. 50. The birds of North and Middle America; a de-
   scriptive catalogue of the higher groups, genera, species,
   and subspecies of birds known to occur in North America,
   from the Arctic lands  to the Isthmus of  Panama, the
   West Indies and other islands of the Caribbean Sea, and
   the  Gallapag'os Archipelago.  By Robert Ridgway.  Pts.
   1-4.  xxx, 715 pp., 20 pi.; xx, 834 pp., 22 pi.: xx, 801 pp.,
   19 pi.; xxii, 973 pp., 34 pi.  8°.  1901-7.
     No. 51. A list of the publications of the Smithsonian In-
   stitution  . . . (1875-1900), including the annual reports,
   proceedings, bulletins,  special bulletins, and circulars,
   with index to titles.  B v Randolph J. Geare.  viii, 168 pp.
   8°.  1902.
Smithsonian Institution—continued.
    No. 52. A list of North American Lepidoptera and key
  to the literature of this order of insects.  By Harrison G.
  Dyar, assisted by C. H. Fernald, G. D. Hulst, and August
  Busck.  xix, 723 pp.  1902.
    No. 53. Catalogue of the type and figured specimens of
  fossils, minerals, rocks, and ores in the department of ge-
  ology, United States National Museum.  Prepared under
  the direction of George  P. Merrill.  Part I. Fossil inver-
  tebrates,  v, 704 pp.  8°.  1905.  Part II. Fossil inverte-
  brates; fossil plants; minerals, rocks, and  ores.  370 pp.
  8°.  1907.
    No. 54. Monograph on the isopods of North America.
  By Harriet Richardson,  liii, 727 pp.  8°.  1905.
    No. 55. A contribution to the oceanographv of the Pa-
  cific.   By James M. Flint,  v, 62 pp., 14 pi.   8°. 1905.
    No. 56. Mammals of the Mexican boundary of  the
  United States; a descriptive catalogue of the species of
  mammals occurring in that region; with a general sum-
  mary of the natural history, and a list of trees. By Edgar
  Alexander Mearns. Parti. Families Didelphiidse to Mu-
  ridae.  xv, 530 pp.  8°.  1907.
    No. 57. The lamilies and genera of bats.  By Gerrit S.
   Miller, jr.  xvii, 282 pp., 14 pi.  8°. 1907.
    No. 58. Herpetology of Japan and adjacent territory.
   By Leonbard Stejneger.  xx, 577 pp., 35 pi.  8°.  1907.
     No. 59. Recent Madreporariaof the Hawaiian Islands
   and Lavsan.  By T. Wayland Vaughan.  ix, 427 pp., 96 pi.
   4°.  1907.
     No. 63.  A monographic revision of the Coleoptera be-
   longing to  the  tenebrionide  tribe  Eleodiini inhabit-
   ing the United States, Lower California,  and adjacent
   islands.  Bv  Frank E. Blaisdell, sr.  xi, 524 pp., 13 pi.
   8°.  1909.
     No. 64.  A  critical summary of Troost's unpublished
   manuscript on the crinoids of Tennessee.  By Elvira
   Wood, xi, 150 pp., 15 pi.  8°. 1909.
     No. 67. Directions for collecting and preserving in-
   sects.  By Nathan Banks,  xiii, 136 pp.  8°.  1909.
     No. 68.  A monograph  of  West American  pyramidellid
   mollusks.  By William  Healey Dall and  Paul Bartsch.
   xii, 258 pp., 30 pi.  8°. 1909.
     No. 69.  The tsenioid cestodes of North American birds.
   By Bravton Howard Ransom.  141 pp.  8°.  1909.
     No. 71.  A monograph  of the Foraminifera of the North
   Pacific Ocean.  By Joseph Augustine Cushman.  Part I.
   Astrorhizidae and Lituolidae.  xiv, 134 pp.  8°.  1910.
     No. 72.  Catalogue  of nearctic spiders.  By Nathan
   Banks.  80 pp. 8°. 1910.
  ----.  Special  bulletin.  Oceanic ichthyology,
   a treatise on the deep-sea and  pelagic fishes of
   the  world, based  chiefly  upon the collections
   made by the  steamers Blake,  Albatross, and
   Fish Hawk in  the northwestern Atlantic, with
   an atlas.   By George Brown Goode and Tarleton
   H. Bean.   2 v.  xxx,  26, 553 pp.; xxiii, 26 pp.,
   123  pi.  4°.   Washington,  Gov.  Print. Off, 1895.
  ----.   A hundred new moths of the family Noc-
   tuid;c.  By John B. Smith,  pp. 413-495.  8°.
    Washington, Gov. Print Off., 1900.
     Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. U. S. Nat
   Mus., Wash., xxii, no. 1203.
           Chondrodonta, a new  genus of ostrei-
form mollusks  from the  cretaceous, with  de-
scriptions of  the genotype and a new species.
By  Timothv  W.  Stanton,   pp.  301-307.   8°.
Washington,'Gov. Print.  Off., 1901.
  Cuttini) [cover with printed title] from: Proc. U. S. Nat.
Mus., Wash., xxiv, no. 1257.
        A new species of bullfrog from Florida and
the Gulf coast.  By Leonhard Stejneger.  pp. 211-
215.  8°.   Washington,  Gov. Print. Off., 1901.
  Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. U. S. Nat.
Mus., Wash., xxiv, no. 1252.
       A review of the apodal fishes or eels of
Japan, with  descriptions of  nineteen  new spe-
cies.   By David Starr Jordan and John Otter-
bein  Snyder,   pp. 837-890.   8°.   Washington,
Gov. Print. Off., 1901.
  Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. U. S. Nat.
Mus., Wash., xxiii, no. 1239.
        A review of the atherine fishes of Japan.
By David  Starr Jordan and  Edwin Chapin
Starks.   pp.  198-206.   8°.   Washington,  Gov.
Print. Off., 1901.
  Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. U. S. Nat.
Mus.,  Wash., xxiv, no. 1250. 
SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTION.        78                                      SMOKE.
Smithsonian Institution—continued.
-----.   A review of the cardinal fishes of Japan.
  Bv David Starr Jordan and John Otterbein Sny-
  der,  pp. 891-913.  8°.   Washington, Gov. Priid.
   Off., 1901.
    Cutting [cover with printed title]/rom: Proc. U. S. Nat.
  Mus., Wash., xxiii, no. 1240.
------.  A review of  the gymnodont fishes of Ja-
  pan.   By David Starr Jordan and John Otter-
  bein  Snyder,  pp.  229-264.   8°.   Washington,
  Gov. Print. Off., 1901.
    Cdting [cover with printed title]/rom: Proc U. S. Nat.
  Mus., Wash., xxiv, no. 1254.
------.   A review of the trachinoid fishes and
  their supposed  allies found in the waters of Ja-
  pan.   Bv D.  S. Jordan and  J. O. Snyder,  pp.
  461-497." 8°.  Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1902.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. U. S. Nat.
  Mus., Wash., xxiv, no. 1263.
------.   Some  spiders  and other arachnida from
  Porto Rico.  Bv Nathan Banks,   pp. 217-227.
  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1901.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. U. S. Nat.
  Mus., Wash., xxiv, no. 1253.
-----.   Two new species of algse of the genus
  Buthotrephis,  from the Upper  Silurian of In-
  diana.   By  David  White,   pp. 265-270.  8°.
   Washington, Gov. Print Off.,  1901.
    Cutting [cover with printed title]/rom: Proc. U. S. Nat.
  Mus., Wash., xxiv, no. 1255.
-----.   Cambrian Brachiopoda; Acrotreta; Lin-
  narssouella;  Obolus;  with descriptions  of new
  species.  By  Charles D. Walcott.   pp. 577-612.
  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1902.
    Cutting [cover with printed tit\e] from: Proc U. S. Nat.
  Mus., Wash., xxv, no. 1299.
-----.   New building for the United States Na-
  tional Museum.  Letter from the  Secretary of
  the Smithsonian Institution, transmitting plans
  for a new building for  the V. S. National  Mu-
  seum.   57. Cong., 2. sess.  H. R. Doc.   No. 314.
  Jan. 23, 1903.  10 pp., 4 plans.  8°.  [Washing-
  ton, 1903.]
------.   Contributions  from  the United States
  National Herbarium,   v.  8,  pt. 4; v. 9; v. 10,
  pts. 1-3, 5-7; v. 11; v. 12, pts. 1-10;  v.  13, pts.
  1-6; v. 14, pt.  1; v. 15.   8°.   Washington, Gov.
  Print. Off., 1905-10.
Smithw'ick (J[ohn] W.P.) [1870-    ].  The
  medical treatment of appendicitis.   15 pp.  8°.
  St. Louis, Battle d  Co., 1902.
-----.   Can pneumonia  be aborted?  A clinical
  demonstration.  3  sheets.   24°.   [La  Grange,
  N C., 1902.]
    Repr.from: South. M. J., La Grange, N. C, 1902, vii.

Smitmaus  (Carl Wilhelm Josef)  [1879-    ].
  *Beitrag zur Lehre von der Totenstarre.  [ Wurtz-
  burg.]   26 pp., 11.   8°.   Ehrenfeld,  Schirk  d
   Wagner,  [1904].
Smits (A [ndreas]) [1870-    ].  * Untersuchun-
  gen mit dem Mikromanometer.  [Giessen.]   62
  pp., 2  sheets,  5 tab.  8°.   Utrecht, J.  Nikerk,
  1896.
Smits (George).  Ter organisatie der  staatszie-
  kenverzekering.  55 pp.  8°.  's Gravenhage,  G.
   Yoriuer, 1904.
Smits (Jan Gerrit).   *De kolpotomia  posterior
  bij ontstekingachtigeadnexa-aandoeningen.   61
  pp., 11.  8°.  Amsterdam, Scheltema d Holkema,
  1902.
Smits  (Josephus Cornells  Jacobus  Carolus)
  [1862-     ].   De chirurgische behandeling van
  de  nutstekinfren  van het coecum.  21 pp.   8°.
  Balavia  d Noordwijk, Ernst d  Co., 1893.
    Repr.from: Geneesk. Tijdschr. v.Nederl. Indie,Batav.,
  xxxiii.
Smits (Josephus Cornelis Jacobus Carolus)—Con.
-----.   Die Chirurgie des Riickcnmarkes.
    In: Sammi,. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1894, n. F., No. 104
  (Chir., No. 29, 87-126).
de  Sinitt  (Bern. S.)  De waardc  der zonder-
  therapie bij de  behandeling van chirurgische
  en orthopaedische ziekten.   1  p.  1., 52 pp.  8°.
  Amsterdam, H. J.  W. Bechl,  1896.
Sniitz (Joannes Caspar).  *De scarlatina,   viii,
  46 pp.  8°.  Lugd. Bat., apud vid.  M.  Cyfveer,
  1823.  [P., v.  2075.]

Smogen.
    Siiitigens hafsbad.  Halsovannen,  Stockholm,  1900,
  xv, 182-184.

Smoke.
     See,  also, Carbon  (Monoxide,  Toxicology  of);
  Coal;  Fog;  Nuisances; Soot; Suffocation;
  Tobacco-smoke.
     Ascher  (L.)  Der  Einfluss des Rauches auf
  die  Atmungsorgane.    Fine sozial-hygieirische
  Untersuchung fiir Mediziner,  Nationalokono-
  men, Gewerbe- und Verwaltungsbeamte, sowie
  fiir Feuerungstechniker.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1905.
     Citizen's Association of Chicago.   Report of
  smoke committee to the executive committee,
  May, 1889.  8°.   Chicago, 1889.
     Delater (G.)  *Proprietes antiseptiques des
  fumees.   8°.   Lyon, 1905.
     ------.  The same.   8°.   Paris, 1906.
     Rolleston (C.)   The cloud over Fnglish  life.
  8°.  New York, 1904.
     Cutting from: Westminst. Rev.  Am. ed., N. Y.,  1904,
  clxii, 30^10.
     Adam (P.)   Hygiene des villes;  fum6es et odeurs.
  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1908, 4. s., x, 289-305.—Agar (Miss M.)
  The effect of smoke on plant life.   J.Roy.San.Inst..Lond.,
  1906, xxvii,  173-184.—Asclier (L.)  Die Einwirkungen
  von Rauch  und Russ auf die menschliche Gesundheit.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 685;
  633.—Asclier (L.) &Hauser.   Die Rauchplage in den
  Stiidten.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f.  off.  Gsndhtspflg.,  Brn-
  schwg., 1910, xiii, 115-143.—Breitung'(M.) Die Bedeu-
  tung der Rauchsucht fiir die Volkswohlfahrt.  Deutsche
  Med.-Ztg.,Berl.,1900,xxi,301-307.—Clialeil (P.) L'utili-
  sation des vapeurs d'echappement. Rev. gen. d. sc. pures
  et appliq.,Par.,  1904,  xv, 1041-1046.—Cookson (Sir C.)
  Coke (charred coal) as domestic fuel.  J. Rov. San. Inst.,
  Lond., 1906, xxvii, 68-70.—Fletcher  (A.  F.)  Pollution
  of the atmosphere by coal smoke.  J. State M., Lond.,
  1897, v, 1-11.—Fletcher (H.) On the application of the
  simultaneous method of  observing chimneys in  Bolton
  and Oldham.   J. San. Inst., Lond., 1894-5, xv, 751-758, 1
  pi. —Flinzer.   Ueber  Rauchbeliistigung in Stiidten.
  Deutscher Ver. f. off. Gsndhtspflg. Ber. 1885, Brnschwg.,
  1886, xii, 87-112.—Gautier (A.)  Les fumees de  Paris;
  influence exercee par les produits de combustion sur l'at-
  mosphere de la ville. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1901, xxiii, 97;
  193.—Ciemlind.  Die Beurteilung  der  Intensitiit der
  Rauch- und Russplage unserer Stadte mittels des Aitken-
  schenStaubziihlers. Gesundh.-Ingenieur.Miinchen,1907,
  xxx, 21-27— Hiintzschel (W.)  Rauchloseund Rauch
  verbrennende Feuerungen.  Ibid., 1899, xxii, 241-246.—
  Hinder (Tegen den) en de nadeelen, door rook veroor-
  zaakt.  Hyg. Bl., Amst., 1900, iii, 366-369 —Hodgetts (E.
  A. B.)  Coal smoke and the public health.  J. State M.,
  Lond., 1900, viii, 361-367.— Jacobi (A.) Smoke in rela-
  tion to health.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix,813-815.
  Also, Reprint.—Josz (V.)  Les cheminees qui fument
  au xviii* siecle.  France med.,  Par., 1902, xlix, pp. xl;
  xiii.—Klster.  Bericht fiber die in Hamburg ausgef iihr-
  ten Rauch- und Russuntersuchungen.  Gesundh.-Inge-
  nieur, Munchen, 1909, xxxii, 841: 1910, xxxiii, 30.—Lee
  (R.) The smoke question.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1899, n. s., lxvii,  3.—jLIel'mann  (H.)   Ueber die Rauch-
  und Russfrage, inbesondere vom gesundheitlichen Stand-
  punkte und eine Methode des  Russnachweises in der
  Luft.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspfl., Brnschwg.,
  1908, xl, 282-344,1 tab.—Lindau (G.)  Ueber Erkennung
  und Verhiitung  der Beschiidigung der Vegetation durch
  Rauch.  Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen,  1903, xxvi, 79-
  81.—Loribond (J. W.)  On precautions necessary for
  making reliable observations on smoke densities.  J.Roy.
  San. Inst., Lond., 1906, xxvii, 169-172.—Jttassregelnge-
  gen die Rauchbelastigung in den Stiidten.  Ztschr.  f.' ><•-
  werbe-Hyg. [etcl,  Wien, 1899, vi, 328; 345.—Mazza (Cj
  Ricerehe suit' autodepurazione dei fiumi.  Atti d. Cong.
  naz. d' ig. [etc.] 1898, Torino, 1899, 33-36. — Meh 1 (VS.)
  Rauch und Russ in hygieniseher Bedeutung.  Gesund- 
SMOKE.                                        79                                         SMOKE.
9IIIUIVC.
  heit  Leipz.,  1905, xxx, 747.—du Mesml.  Les fumees
  des machines a vapeur a Paris.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1890,
  3 s  xxiv 534-540.—JTIinssen.  Die Rauch- und  Russ-
  nla-e' in grosseren Stiidteii.  Ztschr. f.  Gewerbe-Hyg.
  fete  I Wien, 1900, vii, 166;  183: 197. — Monteiro  da
  silva iJ  R.)  O fumo.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1897,
  xi "37-239—Niveil (J.)  The smoke nuisance.  Pub.
  Health Lond.,1890-91,iii,236.—Nussbaum (H. C.)   Die
  Rauchbelastigung in deutschen Stiidten.  Deutsche Vrtlj-
  schr  f off. Gsndhlsprlg., Brnschwg., 1900, xxxii, 562-566.
  _____. Welche Anspruchc sind an die Schornsteine der
  Wohngebiiudezu stellen.' Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen,
  1904, xxvii, 273-275—Parkcs (L.C.u lies Vu-ux(H. A.)
  [etal 1. Discussionon the smoke problem in large towns. J.
  Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1908, xxviii, 485-500.—Pasqua lis
  (G )   Relazionitraleproprietaantisettiehedelfumodile-
  gnaedellealdeidialifatiche. Atti r. M. Venetodisc, lett.
  ed arti,  1896-7.7. s., viii, 713-730.—Priestley (J.)  The
  smoke nuisance and the medical officer of health.  J.San.
  Inst., Lond., 1900-1901, xxi, 62-66.—Primrose (Sir 3. U.)
  The smoke problem.  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1904-5, xxv,
  668-679.—Ramsay (W.)  Les dangers de l'obscurcisse-
  mentdel'air par les fumees.  Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1896, xviii,
  857-867 —Ranch- und Russbelastigung.  Gesundheit,
  Frankf.  a. M., 1897, xxii, 81; 97 — Heed (C. A. L.)  The
  smoke question viewed from a  national standpoint.  Am.
  Med., Phila., 1905, ix. 703-705.   Also: St. Louis M. Rev.,
  1905, li, 35S-36L— Rideal (S.)  The acids of smoke.  J.
  Roy. San. Inst, Lond., 1906, xxvii, 74-79.—Rigg (A.)  On
  the destructive effect of smoke in relation to plant life.
  Ibid., 160-162.—Bubner(M) Ueber die hygienischen
  Nachtheile der ubermiissigen Rauchentwicklung.  Vrtlj-
  schr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl.,1891.3. F., xxi, 315-320.-----.
  Ueber triibe  Wintertage, nebst Untersuchungen zur  sog.
  Rauchplageder Grossstadte.  Arch. f.  Hyg., Munchen u.
  Berl., 1906, lviii, 323: lix,91. -----.  Die  Rauchplagein den
  Grossstadten. Arch.f.Volkswohlf.,Berl.,1907-8,i, 153-166.—
  Russell (R.)  Theartincialproductionofpersistentfog.
  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1906, xxvii, 152-159.—Sanitary
  (The) bearings of smoke-nuisance. Med.News, Phi la.,1891,
  lxiv,51.—Smoke (The) nuisance with special reference to
  theconditions prevailing in Philadelphia.  J.Frankl.Inst,
  Phila., 1899, cxlvii, 244-247.—Sodeau (W. H.)  The esti-
  mation of unburnt products in chimney gases by means
  of a  modified Orsat apparatus.   Chem. News, Lond., 1904,
  Ixxxix, 61-63.—Stevens (HI)  System of smoke-con-
  duction and ventilation adopted at  Osmaston Manor;
  with a description of other constructive and economical
  arrangements.  Civil Eng. & Archit. J., Lond., 1851, xiv,
  280; 289—Terry i H. L.)  Noteson town smoke.  J.San.
  Inst., Lond., lsy't-o, xv, 744-751.—Tests of certain open
  domestic grates; report by the  Coal Smoke Abatement So-
  ciety.  Lancet,  Lond., 1904, i, 529-534. —Tobiansky.
  Communication sur l'utilisation des fumees.   Cong, inter-
  nat.  d'hvg. et de demog.  C.-r., Brux., 1903, iv, 136-145.—
  Tobold  ( B. )  Die Rauchbelastigung.  Bl. f. Volks-
  gsndhtspflg., Munchen u. Berl., 1903, iii, 65-71.—TriHat
  (A.)   Proprietes antiseptiques des fumees; essais de dis-
  infection avec les vapeurs degageesdu sucrepar la cha-
  leur. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905, cxli, 215-217.
  -----.  Sur les proprietes antiseptiques de certaines fu-
  mees et  sur leur utilisation.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Far., 1905, lviii, 509-511.—Vaillant i.V.)   De la construc-
  tion  et des conditions de 1 usage des gaines a fumee dans
  les habitations. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1905, xxvii, 193-212.—
  Wainright (J. W.)   Bituminous coal smoke; itschem-
  istry and effects on the health  of man  and plants, works
  of art and commerce.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 791-
  793.  Also  [Abstr.]: Mod. Med., Battle  Creek, Mich., 1909,
  xviii, 5-8.—Warren  (E. R.)   The  result of  imperfect
 . combustion  of fuel.  J. Mass. Ass. Bds. Health, Bost.,
  1902-3, xii, 52-73.—Wilkinson (J.  B.)  The emission of
  black smoke.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1906-7, xix, 40-43.—
  Woodrult'(C. R.)  Railroads and the smoke nuisance.
  Pop.  Sc.  Month., N. Y., 1909, lxxiv, 153-160.

Smoke (Abatement and prevention of).
    Dclier.   A natural process of dissolution for
  smoke  and fogs.   Patented in England,   the
  colonies, and foreign countries.   12°.   London,
  [1892].
    Hansen  (N. M.)   Hvorledes  forebygges  R0g
  i  P^jendomme?   Praktisk  Vejledning  til  Fore-
  byggelse og Afhjadpning af R0g-Ulemper.  Med
  et Forord af A. O. Leffiand.   [How do we pre-
  vent smoke in houses ?  Practical  guide to pre-
  vention and  amelioration of smoke nuisance.]
  12°.   Kj0benhavn,  1892.
    United States.   Congress.   House  of Repre-
  sentatives.   A bill  to  regulate and suppress the
  production and emission  of smoke from  bitu-
  minous coal and to provide the penalties for the
  violation thereof within the city of Washington.
Smoke '(Abatement  and prevention of).
  53. Cong., 1. sess.   H.  R. 4201.  Oct.  21, 1893.
  Introd. by Mr. Dalzell.   roy. 8°.  [ Washington,
  1893.]
    Ackernianii (A. S. E.)  The distribution of producer
  gas as a means of alleviating the smoke nuisance.  J.
  Roy. San. Inst., Lond.,  1906, xxvii, 80-84.—Adams (H.)
  Smoke abatement. J. Prevent. M., Lond., 1906, xiv, 149-
  156.—Asclier (L.)  Die Rauchbekiimpfung in England
  und Deutschland. ein Reisebericht.  Deutsche Vrtljschr.
  f.  off. Gsndhtspllg., Brnschwg.,  1907,  xxxix, 291-300.
  Also,  transl. [Abstr.1: J. Roy. San. Inst.,  Lond., 1907-8,
  xxviii,  88-9:;.—liar wise (S.)  The  abatement of  the
  smoke nuisance.  Brit. M.  J.,  Loud.,  1890,  ii, 499-501.
  Also:  San. Rec, Lond.,  1890-91, n. s., xii, 609-613.—Ben-
  jamin (C. II.) Smoke and its abatement in large cities.
  Technol. Quart.,  Bost., 1902, xv, 265-271.  -----. The
  science of smoke prevention. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster,
  Pa., 1904, n. s., xix, 488-493.—Bryan (W. H.)  The prob-
  lem of smoke abatement.  Scient. Am. Suppl.,  N. Y.,1906,
  lxii,  25582.—Caburne (W.  F.)  Stoking and  smoke
  abatement.  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1906, xxvii, 142-
  148.—Cappelletti (E.) &  Vivaldi (M.)  Ricerehe
  chimico-batterioscopiche sul bacchiglione in rapporto
  con Padova; contributo alio studio dell' inquinamento e
  dell' autodepurazione dei fiumi. Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma,
  1895,  n. s., v,  137-175, 1 map.—Chubb (L. W.)  Report
  upon  returns furnished by local authorities with regard
  to the carrying out of their powers and duties in the mat-
  ter of smoke abatement. J.  Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1906-7,
  xxvii, 230-237.—Coal  smoke abatement.  Brit.  M.  J.,
  Lond., 1899, ii, 1435.—Cohen (J. B.)  A record of  the
  work of the Leeds Smoke  Abatement Society.  J. Roy.
  San. Inst., Lond., 1906, xxvii, 71-73.—Conference  on
  smoke abatement. Ibid., 57-108.—Barley (G.)  Smoke
  nuisances in our manufacturing towns, their cause and
  prevention.  San. Rec, Lond., 1888-9, n. s., x, 99-102.—
  Bee  (T. G.)  Prevention of smoke.   Public Health En-
  gin.,  Lond., 1899, v, 127. Also: San. Rec, Lond., 1899,
  n. s., xxiv,  155-157. -----.  Smoke abatement from  the
  sanitary inspector's point of view.  J. Roy.  San. Inst.,
  Lond., 1906-7, xxvii, 238-241.—Belepine (S.)&Ciomess
  (A. B.)  Demonstration of  the possibility of removing
  the smoke of fires from the  air of towns and  of using it
  fordisinfectingsewers.  Tr. vii. Internat. Cong. Hyg.&De-
  mog. 1891, Lond., 1892, v,37-39.—Bes Voeux (H. A.) The
  abatementof smoke from private houses.  J. Roy.San Inst.,
  Lond.,1906, xxvii,64-67.—Bes Voeux(H. A.), Nichol-
  son (W.)\ [et al.].  Discussion on smoke abatement. Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 549-554— Duncan (D.  J. R.)  On
  smoke abatement.  Tr. San. Inst. Gr. Brit., Lond.,1887-8,
  ix, 308-327.—Eddowes (A.) The chief cause of smoky
  chimneys and the cure.   Med. Timesdc Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1901,  xxix, 289-292.—am jEnde (P.)  Die Abwehr von
  Rauch  und Russ, hauptsachlich  in  den Bezirken  der
  Kurorte.  Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, 135; 139; 143;
  147.—Fletcher (A. E.)  The means at our disposal for
  preventing the emission of smoke from factories and from
  dwelling houses.  Tr. vii. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog.
  1891, Lond., 1892,  v, 28-37. -----. The smoke  and fog of
  large towns and the means for their prevention.  Health
  News, Lond., 1897-8, xii, 82; 104. -----. Smoke preven-
  tion.  J. State M., Lond., 1899, vii,  582-596.—Fletcher
  (H.)  On smoke  abatement. Tr. San.  Inst. Gr. Brit.,
  Lond., 1887-8, ix, 303-308. -----. On the smoke nuisance,
  under the alkali acts.   Ibid., 1888-9, Lond., 1890,  x, 301-
  305.—Gal ton (D.)  Smoke abatement;  what is the best
  method of dealing with the products of combustion?  Tr.
  Nat. Ass. Promot. Social Sc. 1884, Lond., 1885, 443-452.—
  Graham (W.)  On the duties of the medical officer of
  health with regard to  smoke nuisance.  Pub. Health,
   Lond., 1895-6, viii, 329-335. -----. Summary of a century
  of smoke production, with efforts for its abatement.  J.
  State M., Lond., 1900, viii, 367-378—Guglielminetti.
  La lutte contre la poussiere des routes et la fumee des
  villes.  Gaz. d. eaux, Par.,  1904, xlvii, 219-221.—Haier
   (F.)  Maassregeln gegen die Rauchbelastigung  in den
  Stiidten.  Deutsche, Vrtljschr. f. off.  Gsndhtspflg., Brn-
  schwg., 1899, xxxii, 155-175.—Hallett (E. S.)   The prin-
  ciples of smokeless combustion.  Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost,
  1909, xix, 467-742.—Hinstill.  Les principes de  la com-
  bustion rationnelle appliques aux foyers industriels et
  domestiques.  Congres  d'assain. et de salub. 1895, Par.,
  1897  i,  300-309.—Hodgetts (E. A. B.)  Smoke abate-
  ment.  Pub.  Health Engin., Lond., 1899, v. 227-229.—
  Hurdelbrink.  Bericht  uber die Pruning mehrerer
  Zimmerofen  auf rauchfreie Verbrennung.   Deutsche
  Vrtljschr. f. off.  Gsndhtspfl., Brnschwg., 1909, xii, 379-
  381. Also:  Arch.  f. Stadthyg., Berl., 1910,  133-149.-
  Hurst  (J.)  English  law  relating  to  the emission of
  smoke from chimneys.  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1906-7,
  xxvii, 226-229.—Kershaw (J. B. C.)  Aims and  work of
  the Hamburg Smoke  Abatement Society.   Ibid., 1906,
  xxvii, 163-168—L.a ncet (The) Analytical Sanitary Com-
  mission; reports on perfect combustion and smoke pre-
  vention.  Lancet, Lond., 1891, i, 682: 1892, i, 548:  1893, ii,
  1326.—Laws of foreign countries in regard  to emission
  of smoke from chimneys.   San. Rec, Lond., 1905, n. s., 
SMOKE.                                       80                                SMOLENSKI.
Smoke (Abatement and prevention of).
  xxxv, 239-241.—liivesey  (Sir G.)  Domestic  smoke
  abatement.  J. Roy.  San. Inst.,  Lond., 1906, xxvii, 57-
  63.—Lodge (Sir O.)   Conference on smoke  abate-
  ment. Ibid.,  1906-7, xxvii, 42-48.—Martin (A. J.)
  Smoke prevention and  coal conservation.  Ibid., 85-
  108.—IHetor (E.)  Die Rauchplage und die Mittel zu
  ihrer Beseitigung.  Ztschr. f. Gewerbe-Hyg. [etc.], Wien,
  1907, xiv,  31-33.— Itlceller.  Un nouveau fumivore.
  Mouvement hyg., Brux., 1902, xviii, 417-421.—N. Rauch-
  plage und Brennstoffverschwendung und deren Verhii-
  tung.  Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Leipz., 1902, xxv,  301-305.—
  Nicholson (W.)  Practical smoke prevention.   San.
  Rec, Lond., 1899, n. s., xxiv, 25; 67; 115; 179; 226; 292; 340;
  430; 475;  523; 565: 1900, n. s., xxv, 23; 63; 110; 151; 199; 239;
  287; 334.  -----. The  administration of  the  smoke  acts.
  Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1903,  xii, 85; 110; 143; 180; 212;
  229; 265; 282;  308;  333; 372;  390:  423; 466. -----. Smoke
  abatement.  J. San.  Inst., Lond., 1903-4, xxiv, 749-757.
  -----. Smoke nuisance inspectors and their difficulties.
  J. Row San. Inst., Lond., 1906-7, xxvii, 242-245.—Oliver
  (L.)  La prophvlaxie de la fum6e. Presse m6d.,  Par.,
  1898, ii, annexes, 69.—Orvis (O. D.) On smoke abate-
  ment. Tr. San. Inst.  Gr. Brit., Lond., 1887-8, ix, 328-335.—
  Pelc (H.)  O zdravotnich zavadach, jez povstavaji kou-
  fem, a o pokusech, jez cell k odstraneni jich.  [Hygienic
  hindrances  from smoke and essavs for their removal.]
  Casop. Iek.  desk., v  Praze, 1880,  xix, 477-479.—Picard
  (A.)  Necessite d'une reglementation portant sur le mode
  de construction des gaines de fumee.  Rev. prat, d'hyg.
  municip. [etc.], Par.,  1908, iv, 22-26.—Preece (Sir W. H.)
  Factory and trade smoke abatement.  J. Roy. San. Inst.,
  Lond., 1906, xxvii, 137-141.—Prevention  (On the) of
  nuisances from black smoke.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1898-9,
  xi, 426-429.—Primrose (Sir J. U.)  A plea for a system-
  atic comparative analysis of the  air of towns and a con-
  solidation of the law dealing with smoke emissions. J.
  Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1906-7, xxvii, 215-221.—Kauch-
  und Russplage und die Sanierungunserer Haushaltungs-
  feuerungen; Senkingherdemit rauchverzehrender Feue-
  rung. Gesundh.-Ingenieur,  Munchen,  1906, xxix, 545-
  547.—Kebs.   Ueber polizeiliche  Massnahmen  gegen
  Rauch und Russ in  Dresden. Ztschr. f.  Gewerbe-Hyg.
  [etc.], Wien, 1904, xi, 76; 101; 149.—Richmond (Sir W.
  B.)  Conference on  smoke abatement; administration,
  legislation, and necessary reforms. J. Roy. San. Inst.,
  Lond., 1906-7,  xxvii, 211-214.   [Discussion],  243-245.—
  Kideal (S.)   Report based upon returns furnished by
  manufacturers who  have succeeded  in securing  the
  abatement of smoke in factories.  Ibid., 149-151.—Rob-
  ertson (J.)  Sheffield's experience in  the prevention
  of black  smoke. Pub. Health,  Lond., 1901-2, xiv, 722-
  727.—Rund  (B.)  Die  Gefahren der Rauchplage und
  die Mittel zu  ihrer Abwehr.  Monatschr. f.  Gsndntspfl.,
  Wien, 1906, xxiv, 181-192.—Russell (R.)  The preven-
  tion  of smoky fogs.  J. Prevent. M., Lond.,  1906, xiv,
  157-160.—Schoszberger (F.)  Die Sonderausztellung
  rauch- und russverhiitenderFeuerungsanlagen (Anlagen
  und Einrichtungen zur Verminderung der  Rauch- und
  Russplage in den Stiidten), auf der deutschen Stiidteaus-
  stellung in Dresden 1903.  Ztschr. f. Gewerbe-Hyg. [etc.],
  Wien, 1903, x,  446; 518.—Scott (F.)  The administration
  of the law relating to smoke.  J.  State M., Lond., 1897, v,
  210-215.—Shaw (W. N.)  The  treatment of  smoke;  a
  sanitary parallel.  Pub. Health  Engin., Lond., 1902, xi,
  294-296.  Also:  3. San. Inst., Lond., 1902-3, xxiii, 318-334.—
  Smoke (The) abatement conference  and exhibition.
  Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1905, xvii, 513; 533: 1906, xviii,
  11.—Smoke (The) nuisance and its regulation, with es-
  pecial reference to the condition prevailing in Philadel-
  phia;  improved furnaces and  mechanical stokers.  J.
  Franklin Inst., Phila., 1897, cxliii, 393: cxliv, 17; 401:
  1898, cxlv, 1; 107,1 pi.—Sumner (J.)  Smoke  nuisances
  and  their abatement.  [Abstr.] J. San  Inst.,  Lond.,
  1898-9, xix, 110.—Terry (H. L.)  On "The smoke clauses
  of the public health act, 1875."  Tr. San. Inst. 1892, Lond.,
  1893, xiii, 181-186.—Thurston (R.  H.)  Suppression of
  smoke.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1899, n. s., ix, 55-
  57.—Williams (H. J.)  Smoke prevention.  Technol.
  Quart., Bost., 1894, vii, 122-132.—Wislicenus (H.)  Zur
  Beurtheilung  und Abwehr von Rauchschiiden. Ztschr.
  f. ang. Chem., Berl., 1901,689-712.—Zahor (J.)  Opatreni
  proti obtOzovani koufem v mestech prumyslov^ch a mi-
  stech lazensk^ch.  (Mesurescontre les inconvlnients de
  la fumee dans les villes industrielles et dans les villes
  balneaires.) Zdravi,  v Praze, 1900, vi, 257-262.—Z we iter
  Bericht der Kommission  zur Bekampfung des Rauches
  in Konigsberg i. Pr.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhts-
  pfl., Brnschwg., 1909,  xii, 369-371.

Smoked glasses.
    See Spectacles  (Smoked).

Smoker's cancer.
    See Lips (Cancer of).

Smoking.
    See Opium-smoking-; Tobacco-smoking.
Smolensk.  Government Zemstvo.  Otchotzal887
  god  i obzor dleyatelnosti po otdleleniyii  dlya
  dushevno-bolnikh Smolenskol gubernskol  zem •
  skol bolnitsi N.  A. Strogonova.   [Report for
  1887 and review of the activity of the  insane
  department of the hospital  of  the Smolensk
  Government Zemstvo,  by  N. A.  Strogonoff.]
  82 pp.  8°.  Smolensk,  A.  I.  Yelisheff, 1888.
    Bound with: Protok. zasaid. Obsh.  Smolensk, vrach.,
  1886-8.
Smolensk.  Government Zemstvo.   Medico-statis-
  tical Division.   Kholerniya epidemii  v Smolen-
  skol gubernii 1831-1872 gg.   (Kratkiy  ocherk.)
  Sostavil D. N. Zhbankoff.   [Cholera epidemics
  in Smolensk  Government  in 1831-72.   Brief
  sketch.   Compiled by  . . .]   1 p. 1., iii, 137 pp.,
  6  ch.,  4 diag.   8°.  Smolensk, F.  V. Zeldonch,
  1893.

Smolensk.
    See, also, Cholera (History, etc., of),  by locali-
  ties;  Diphtheria (History, etc., of), by  localities;
  Insane (Asylums for,  Description, etc., of),  by
  localities.
    7Jibankoff(D. N.)  O sanitarnom sostoyanii Smo-
  lenskikh narodnikh shkol.  [On the sanitary condition
  of the Smolensk public schools.]  Vrach,  St. Petersb.,
  1897, xviii, 673; 709; 732.

Smolenski   (Pantelelmon    Osipovich)
  [1854-1908].
    [In memoriam.]  J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav.,
  St. Petersb., 1908, xviii, no. 6, 71 [port, in  text].—JLeva-
  shotT (V.)   [In memoriam.]  Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb.,
  1908, xv, 704.
Smolenski  (P[inkhus (Pantelelmon)] 0[sipo-
  vich  (Iosifovich)]) [1874-     ].   Aleksandro-
  vskaya gorodskaya barachnaya bolnitsa v S.-Pe-
  terburgie.   [Alexander City  Pavilion  Hospital
  in St. Petersburg.]  134, 85 pp., 1 plan.   8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, Shreder,  1885.
    Bound with: Saint Petersburg.  City. Okhraneniye
  obshtshestvennavo zdraviya [etc.].  Pt. 2.  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, 1889.
          Gorodskaya bolnitsa  sv. Pantelelmona
  dlya  khronicheskikh  dushevno-bolnikh  na
  stantsii TJdlelnoi, bliz  S.-Peterburga.  S predi-
  sloviyem  V. F. Chizh.  [City  hospital of St.
  Panteleimon for chronic  insane at the  station
  Udielna, near St. Petersburg.  Preface by  . . .]
  85 pp., 4 pi.   S.-Peterburg, Shreder, 1888.
    Bound with: Saint Petersburg.  City. Okhraneniye
  obshtshestvennavo zdraviya [etc.].  Pt. 2.  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, 1889.
------.  Prostlelshiye i  obshtshedostupniye spo-
  sobi izsliedovaniya i otslenki dobrokachestven-
  nosti syestnikh pripasov, napitkov,  vozdukha,
  vodi, zhilishtsh  i  proch.   [The simplest and
  generally accessible methods of  investigation
  and estimation of the good quality of food stuffs,
  liquors, air, water, dwellings, etc.]  2.  ed.   v
  (1 1.), 247 pp.   8°.   S.-Peterburg, [E. Arnhold],
  1892.
------.   The same.   3.  ed.   xi, 526.  pp.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, [M. I. Minkoffd E. Arnhold],  1899.
------.   The same.  Traits d'hygiene.   Procedes
  rapides de recherche des falsifications et altera-
  tions.   Traduction du russe par  S. Broi'do et
  A. Zaguelmann.   Annotce par L. Guiraud  et A.
  Gautie.   xxxii, 752 pp.  8°.  Paris, G. Steinheil,
  1904.
------.    Prostlelshiye  prakticheskiye   metodi
  higi'enicheskikh izslledovaniy  i  otstenka ikh
  rezultatov.   [Simple practical methods of hy-
  gienic  investigation  and estimation  of  their
  results.]    338 pp.   8°.   [S.-Peterburg, M.  I.
  Minkoff, 1897.]
    Issued by: Sovrem. med. i  hig.
    Title-page, table of contents, and index wanting. 
SMOLENSK!.
81
SNADER.
 Smoleriski  (Stanistaw) [1853-    ].   Hydro-
   terapija.   2. ed.  ix,234pp., 1 1.  8°. Krakow,
   W. Kornecki, 1889.
 Smolianotf ( Alexandre) [1872-    ].  * Nature
   et traitement des pleuresies sero-fibrineuses pri-
   mitives.  110 pp.   8°.  Paris, 1898, No. 469.
 Smoliboeki (Josef)  [1868-     ].  *Klinieche
   Beobachtungen  iiber  Dislocation der  Nabel-
   schnur.  42 pp., 1 1., 1 tab.   8°.   [Breslau, H.
   Scluvanles, 1898.]
 Smolielieff(P[avei] F[ilippovieh]) [1853-   ].
   Nablyudeniya nad dleistviyem  Abas-Tuman-
   skikh mineralnikh vod v razlichnikh  bollez-
   nyakh ; indikatsiya i  kontrindikatsiya  dlya
   etik vod.  [Observations upon the effect of  the
   mineral waters of Abas-Tuman in various dis-
   eases;  indications and counterindications  for
   their use.]  26 pp.  8°.  [Tiflis, I. Pitoyeff, 1SS2.]
    Suppl. to: Protok. zasaid.  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis,
   1881-2, xviii, no. 10.
 Smol-Izansky (Rouvel).   * Complications de
   la vulvo-vaginite des petites filles.  43 pp.  8°.
   Paris, 1909, No. 403.
 Smollett (Tobias George)  [1721-71].
    .Tledical men of letters: Tobias George Smollett. Prac-
   titioner. Lond., 1902, lxviii,  195-198, port.—Plarr (V.G.)
   Tobias Smollett and William Hunter. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1904, ii, 1096.—Seccombe (T.) Biographv. Diet. Nat.
   Biog., Lond., 1^98, liii, 174-184.
 Smolny(Emil) [1877-    ].  * Ueber Homopla-
   stik der langen Rohrenknochen.  Drei Fiille an
   der Breslauer chirurgischen  Universitats-Kli-
   nik.  50 pp.  8°.  Breslau, Genossensch. Buchdr.,
   1904.
 Smolski (Iv. Iv.)   Snova o himenie i rastllenii;
   otvlet D. P. Kosorotovu.   [More on the hymen
   and rape;  answer to D. P. Kosorotoff.]  32  pp.
   8°.  [St. Petersburg, 1910.]
    Bound with: Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med.,
   St. Petersb., 1910, xlvi.
 Smoothness (Sensation of).
    Thunfoerg (T.)  Eine eigenartige Empfindung  von
   Glatte und ihre Analyse.  Skandin. Arch. f.  Phvsiol.,
   Leipz., 1905, xvii, 302-305.
 Smothering.
    See Asphyxia; Asphyxia (Jurisprudence of).
 Smreker  (Ernst).  Handbuch der  Porzellan-
   fiillungen und Goldeinlagen.   1. Teil: Das Fiil-
   len der Ziihne mit Porzellan.  352 pp. 8°. Ber-
   lin, 1909.
 Smuraglia (Alfredo) [     -1896].
    Petella (G.)  Necfologia.  Ann.di med. nav., Roma,
   1897, iii, 138-140.
 Smut.
    See Maize (Spoiled, etc.); TJstilago.
 Smyly  (Sir Philip Orampton)   [1838-
   1904].
    Obituary. Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1904, i, 925, port.—
   Obituary. J. Laryngol., Lond., 1904, xix,285-287, port.—
   Obituary.  Lancet., Lond., 1904,  i, 1167, port.—Obit-
   uary.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s.,lxxvii, 409.
 Smyly (Sir W[illiam] J[osiah]).  Theuseof  the
   curette in the diagnosis and  treatment  of dis-
   eases of the uterine mucous membrane.  12  pp.
   12°.   Dublin, J. Falconer, 1886.
    Repr.from: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1886, lxxxi.
    See, also, Jellett (Henry).  A short practice of mid-
  wifery [etc.]. 12°. London, 1897.
Smyrna.
    See Fever ( Yellow, History, etc., of), Influenza
  (History, etc., of), Plague (History, etc.,  of), by
  localities.
Smyth  (A. Watt).  Physical  deterioration,  its
  causes and  the cure,  xv, 318 pp.,  1 map., 1 tab.
  8°.   London, J. Murray, 1904.
       VOL xvi, 2d series----6
Smyth (A. Watt)—continued.
------.   A text-book of the principles of hygiene
  based on physiology.  For the  use of school
  teachers,  xvi,  256  pp.,  16 pi.   8°.   London,
  S. Marshall, Hamilton, Kent d  Co., 1905.
Smyth  (Andrew W[oods])  [1833-    ].   Re-
  port of a successful operation in  a  case of sub-
  clavian aneurism.   15  pp.  8°.   New Orleans,
  True Delta Steam Job Office, 1X64.   [P., v. 415.]
------.   A case of successful ligature of the  in-
  nominate artery.  6 pp.  8°.   [New Orleans,
  1869.]
    Repr.from: N. Orl. J. M., 1869, xxii.
Smyth (C. Piazzi).  On the antiquity of intel-
  lectual man,  from a  practical and astronomical
  point of view,  xviii  (1 1.), 512 pp., 1 diag.   8°.
  Edinburgh, Edmonston d Douglas, 1868.
------.   Carbon and hydrocarbon  in the modern
  spectroscope.    10 pp., 2  tab.  8°.   London,
  Taylor d Francis, 1875.
    Repr.from: Philosoph. Mag.,  1875.

Smyth (Henry James)  [1861-1910].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond.,  1910, i, 1447.
Smyth (James Carmichael) [1741-1821].
    See Funiiiiicazione per  gli  ospedali  [etc.].  fol.
  Genova, 1800.—Johnstone (John).  Reply to James
  Carmichael Smith [etc.]. 8°.  London, 1805.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liii, 184
  (G. Stronach).

Smyth  (Spencer Thomas)  [1820-1906].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1341.—Obit-
  uary.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1316.
Smyth  (Thomas Edward) [     -1910].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond.,  1910, i, 1793.
Smyth  ( William) [     -1901].
    Heroic death of an Irish dispensary medical officer.
  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 1539. —Tragic (The) fate of
  William Smvth, County Donegal.  J. Irish M. Ass., Dubl.,
  1902, ii, 1.—True  (A)  hero of medicine.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1901, ii, 1833.
Smyth (William  Woods).   Divine dual govern-
  ment.  A key to the Bible, to  evolution and to
  life's enigmas.   Xew ed., revised and illustrated
  with new matter,   xviii,  330 pp., 6  pi.    8°.
  London, II. Marshall d Soyi, 1905.
de Smyttere (P[hilippe]-J[oseph]-E[manuel]).
    See Deschamps (Michel-Hyacinthe). Preciselemen-
  taire de la saignee  [etc.]. 8°.  Paris, 1837.
Snader (Edward R.)  Repertory of the heart
  symptoms.  112 pp.  8°.   [n.  p., 1888.]
 ----.   Stoop and  round shoulders; their  rela-
  tion to chest expansion and phthisis pulmonalis.
  11 pp.   8°.   [Philadelphia], 1890.
    Repr.from: Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1890, xxv.
 ----.   Some practical observations concerning
  examinations of the heart  18 pp.  8°. [Phila-
  delphia], 1891.
    Repr.from: Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. Penn., Phila., 1891.
 ----.   On the coexistence of phthisis pulmona-
  lis and valvular disease of the heart.   An  ar-
  raignment  of Flint's plea of  incompatibility.
  7 pp.   8°.  [Philadelphia, 1X93.]
    Repr.from: Tr. Homoeop. M. Soc. Penn., Phila., 1893.
 ----.   On  the   impossibility of  diagnosing
  phthisis pulmonalis in the earlier stages  with
  certainty, without  the  evidence afforded  by
  physical signs.   10 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1893.
    Repr.from: Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1893, xxviii.
 ----.  Some considerations concerning the heart
  in relation to its own and other maladies.  A
  plea for the  proper estimation of the cardiac
  apparatus as a  symptom  and slate-producing
  factor.   14  pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, Sherman  d
  Co., [1894]. 
SNADER.
Snader (Edward R.)—continued.
-----.  A contribution to the study of the chem-
  ical uses of Cactus grandirlorus as a cardiac med-
  icine.   16 pp.  8°.  [Philadelphia, 1895.]
    Repr.from: Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1895, xxx.

-----.   On  the nature and  origin  of certain
  forms of chest-pain.  8 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1896.
    Repr.from: Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1896, xxxi.

------.  The Bad Nauheim (Schott) treatment of
  heart  disease at home.   14 pp.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1898.
    Repr.from: Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1898, xxxiii.

Snails.
    See, also,  Helix; Planorbis.
    Fleischmanx  (A.)    *Die  Bewegungen  des
  Fusses der Lamellibranchiaten.  8°.   Leipzig,
  1885.
    Lowenbehg.  Etude sur les membranes et les
  canaux du limacon.   8°.   Paris, 1864.
    Owen (Sir R.)   On the anatomy of the Calyp-
  traeidae.   4°.   [London, 1834.]
    Cutting from: Tr. Zool. Soc, Lond., 1835, i, 207-212, 1 pi.
    Bisogni  (C.)  Le terminazioni nervose nelle fibre
  liscedelle tuniche muscolari del tubo digerente del Limetx
  subfuscus (Lin.) edel Limax agrestis (Lin.).  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1896, xii, 249-257.—Cavalie & Beylot.  Nature de
  la glandealbuminipare de l'escargot  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de  biol.,  Par, 1902,  11 s., iv, 296.-----------. Sur la
  glande albuminipare de l'escargot.  Ibid.,  297.—Cou-
  vreur (E.)   Notes sur le sang de l'escargot.   Ibid., 1900,
  11.  s., ii, 395.—Ducloux  (P.)  Empoisonnement par
  des escurgots.  Gaz. hebd. d.  sc. med. de Montpel., 1883,
  v, 520-522.— Godlewski  (E.)  Wielokrotna karyoki-
  neza w gruczole obojnaczym slimaka Helix pomatia.
   [Multiple karyokinesis in  the hermaphrodite gland of
  the snail.]  Rozpr. Akad. Umiej. wydz. matemat.-przyr.,
  Krak6w, 1898, 2. s., xiii, 171-208, 2 pi.—Hanitsch  (R.)
  Contributions to the anatomy and histology of  Limax
  agrestis.  Proc.  Liverpool  Biol. Soc,  1887-8,  ii, 152-170,
  3 pi.—Korschelt (E.)  Zum Schalenersatz bei Land-
  schnecken.   Arch. f.  Entwcklngsmechn.  d.  Organ.,
  Leipz., 1910, xxx, pt. 2, 281-290.—Klinkel  (K.)  Zur
  Biologie des Limax variegatus.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1904,
  xxvii,571-578.—L.liidin<>er(L.) SpinnendeSchnecken.
  Ibid., 1905, xxix, 605-610.—Loisel (G.) Sur l'appareil
  musculaire de la radula chez les helix.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1892, 9. s., iv,  884-886.  Also: 3. de
  l'anat. et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1892, xxviii, 567-572—Plate
  (L.)  Die  Variabilitat und die Artbildung  nach  dem
  Prinzip geographischer Formenketten  bei den Cerion-
  Landschnecken der Bahama-Inseln.  Arch. f. Rassen-
  u.  Gesellsch.-Biol.,  Munchen,  1907,  iv, 433.—JPom-
  pilian.   Sur la contraction musculaire  de l'escargot.
  Compt. rend. Soc.  de  biol.,  Par.,  1899, 11.  s., i,  489.—
  Schoenlein.  Ueber Siiuresecretion  bei  Schnecken;
  iiber die Einwirkung der Wiirme auf den Tonus der Mus-
  keln vou Schnecken und Holothurien.  Ztschr. f. BioL,
  Munchen u. Leipz., 1898, n. F., xviii, 523-548.—Schulz
  (F. N.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Anatomie und Physi-
  ologie einiger Saureschnecken des Golfes von Neapel.  I.
  Teil.  Die Saureproduktion bei Pleurabranchea Meckelii
  and einigen anderen Meeresschnecken.  Ztschr. f. allg.
  Physiol., Jena, 1905, v,206-264,1 pi.—Simroth (H.) Ue-
  ber zweiseltene Missbildungen an Nacktschneckcn.  Zt-
  schr. f.wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1905, lxxxii,494-522,lpl.—
  Tonniges ( C. )  Schnecken als Parasiten. Naturw.
  Wchnschr.. Jena, 1904, n. F., iii, 241-246.—Vanbenden
  (P.J.)&Windischniann(A.C.)  Recherches sur l'em-
  bryog^nie  des limaces.  Arch. f. Anat., Phvsiol. u. wis-
  sensch. Med., Berl., 1841, 176-195, 2pi.

Snake-bites.
    See Serpents (Poisonous, Bites of).

Snake-stones.
    See, also,  Mad-stone.
    Bruckmann (F. E.)   Historia naturalis lapidis
  serpentini magnetici.   4°.  Wolffenbuttelse, 1733.
    Distel  (T.)  Zur behaupteten Heilkraft des Zoblitzer
  Serpentins.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1904, xxx,  784.— Eighteenth-century  (An) account
  of the "snake-stone."  Lancet,  Lond., 1909, ii,  1478.—
  Hervey  (D.)  Plotosus canius and the snake-stone.
  Nature, Lond., 1900-1901, Ixii, 79.—liabesse (P.)  Les
  pierres a serpents. Anjou med., Angers, 1905, xii, 56-62.—
  JLovett(E.)  The Whitby snake-ammonite myth.  Folk-
  Lore, Lond., 1905, xvi,  333.—Snake-stones.  Lancet,
  Lond.,  1903, i, 342. —Watkins-Pitch lord  (H.)  &
  Watkins-Pitchford (W.) An  Indian snake-stone.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 438.
SNEEZING.
Snape (Ernest Alfred) [1864-1909].
    Obituary.  Brit. M.'j., Lond., 1909, i, 1334.

Snapping-hip  [Hanche a report].
    A hern (M.-J.)  Hanche a  ressort.   Bull. med. de
  Quebec, 1907-8, ix, 211-244.—Bruneau.  Auto-observa-
  tion resumOe de  'hanche a ressort."   J. d. sc. med. de
  Lille, 1908, i, 3S-10.—von  Brunn (M.)   Ueber  die
  schnellende  Hufte.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,  Tiibing., 1908,
  lviii,  121-137.— < otterill (J.  M.)  Snapping hip and
  snapping finger.  Edinb. M. J., 1910, n. s., iv, 342, 1 pi.—
  Ferraton. Hanche  a ressort; ressaut fessier-trochan-
  terien.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1905, 2.  s.,  vi, 45-51.—
  Guermonprez (F.)  Hanche a ressort. Nord. m<§d.,
  Lille, 1904, x, 143.  -----. Hanche a ressort.  J. d. sc. med.
  de Lille, 1906, i, 433; 457. Also, Reprint.—Horand. Ob-
  servation de "hanche a ressort."  Bull. Soc. de chir.
  de Lyon, 1907,  x, 289-294.  Also:  Lyon  med., 1907, cix,
  1130-1134. -----.  La hanche k ressort  ou maladie de
  Perrin-Ferraton.   Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1908, lxxxi, 1311-
  1317— Krause-Detert.  Schlingenfuhrer mit stetsge-
  offneter Schlinge fiir Kehlkopf, Nase und Ohr. Ulustr.
  Monatschr. f. iirztl. Polytech., Berl., 1906, xxvii, 114-116 —
  Kukula (O.)   K patologii  a etiologii  lupave kycle.
  [Causes and  pathologv of " hanche a ressort."]  Casop.
  Iek. cesk., v  Praze, 1908, xlvii, 2; 32, 1 pi.  Also, transl.:
  Wien. klin.  Rundschau, 1908,  xxii,  161; 178; 194.  Also,
  transl.  [Abstr.]:  Rev. de m6d.  tcheque, Prague, 1908, i,
  33.—Pupovac (D.)   Zur Kenntnis der sogenannten
  schnellenden Hufte (Hanche a ressort—Ferraton).  (Ein
  Fall von Luxatio tractus ileotibialis traumatica.)  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1908, xxi, 681-683.—Staffel (F.)  Ueber
  die schnellende Hufte.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1909,
  xci,  49-64. — zur Verth.   Die schnappende Hufte
  (Luxatio tractus cristo-femoralis).  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1909, xcviii, 47-62.

Snappfng-knee.
    Bar & Bertein.   Contribution a l'etude du genou
  a ressort.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1909, xiii, 494-496.

Snarski (A[nton]  T[eofilovich])  [1866-     ].
  Besledi o dushevnikh bolieznyakhiobukhodle
  za dushevno-bolnimi.   [Talks  on insanity and
  on  the care  of the insane.]  iv (1 1.), 168 pp.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, K. L. Rikker, 1908.
------.  *Analiz  normalnikh usloviy raboti slyun-
  nikh zhelyoz u sobaki.   [Analysis  of  the nor-
  mal  conditions of  the  work  of  the salivary
  glands of the dog.]  62 pp.  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1901.
Snasclit§cli  (Sroel).   *Die Behandlung  der
  Nachgeburtsblutungen  im  Frauenspital  Basel-
  Stadt.  38  pp.   8°.   Basel, F. Rheinhardt, 1907.

Sneezing;.
      See, also, Chloroform (Accidents from).
    Brisard  (C.)  *L'eternuement.  8°.  Lyon,
  1896.
    Weyermann  (W.  W.)    De  sternutatione.
  sm. 4°.   Duisburgi ad Rhenurn, 1742.
    Barrett (J. W.)  Sneezing,  fallacious observations.
  Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria 1892,  Melbourne, 1893, n. s., v,
  187-192. — Beck (P.)   Ueber den Gluckwunsch  bei
  dem Niesen.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. iirztl. Ver.,
  Stutt., 1904, lxxiv, 460—Bresgen (M.)  Die Ruckwir-
  kung des Sehneuzens, Niesens und Hustens auf den K6r-
  per,  sowie deren Regelung durch die  Krankenpflege.
  Ztschr. f.  Krankenptlg., Berl.,  1899,  xxi,  223-234.—
  Browne (Sir T.)  Of saluting upon sneezing.  In his:
  Works, 8°, Lond., 1894,  i, 410-413.—Cabane.  L'eternue-
  ment.  J. de la sante, Par., 1902, xix,  pt.  2, 465—tie
  Champeaux.  Etude sur l'e'ternuement.  Rev. hebd.
  delaryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1909, i, 247-250.—Evans (T. H.)
  Pharyngeal sneeze.  Am. Med., Phila.,  1906,  xi, 270.—
  Freund  (L.)  Ueber das  Niesen; ein  kleiner Beitrag
  zur Photophvsiologie.  Zentralbl. f. phys. Therap. u. Un-
  fallh., Wien& Berl., 1904, i, 4-10.—Hutchinson (J.)
  Sneezing, a  sign of health.  Arch. Surg., Lond., 1892-3,
  iv, 265.—Knott (J.)  The origin of the  custom of salu-
  tation  after  sneezing.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1906, liv, 382-
  384.—JWcAllister (E.) Do the sick ever sneeze?  Med.
  Rec,  N.  Y., 1894.  xiv, 121. — JWacDonald (G.)  On
  sneezing.  King's Coll. Hosp. Rep. 1893-4,  Lond., 1895, i,
  55_62.—ITlasse.  Sur un cas d'eternuements.  Rev. hebd.
  de larvngol. [etc.], Par., 1901, i, 129-155.—Itlosse.  A
  case of sternutation.   Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol.,
  St. Louis, 1901, x. 47-51.—Sneeze (The) and its diagnos-
  tic  value. Scient.  Am. Suppl.,  N. Y.,  1903, lvi, 23134.-
  Stiller  (B.)  Tiisszentes  okozta legmell e> tudonel.
  [Sneezing with the cavity of the lungs normal.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 246. 
SNEEZING.
83
SNELL.
Sneezing (Paroxysmal).
    Cathell (W. T.)   A study of  two cases of
  paroxysmal sneezing; with the treatment.  8°.
  Baltimore, [1893].                 .,„■.,-
    Kail (J  B.l Paroxysmal sneezing and allied affec-
  tions.  Lancet! Lond., 1899. i, ^3^Bradley (S M)
  How to cure fits of sneezing. Brit. M. J., Lond., 18/9, ii,
  10>I —Bro wne (L.)  Case of paroxysmal sneezing.  Tr.
  Brit. Larvngol. & Rhinol. Ass. 1893, Lond., 1894, i", 45-
  47 — Cliauveau (C.)  Crises d'eternuement probable-
  ment d'origine hystero-traumatique. Arch, internat de
  laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904, xviii,231.-Foster (H )  The
  treatment of asthma and paroxysmal sneezing. J. Ophth.,
  Otol. & Laryngol., N. Y., 1902, xiv, 320-323.-Herron
  (J T )  Report of a case of sneezing due to an uncorrected
  error of refraction.  Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1892-3, ii,
  266 —Itlellor (A. S.)  A simple cause of paroxysmal
  sneezing.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 666.—Onodi ( A.)
  Ein Fall von Nieskrampf.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1892, xxviii, 620.—Ringer (S.) &  Itlurrell (W.)
  Remarks on paroxvsmal sneezing.  Brit. M.J., Lond., 1888,
  i  1257; 1327.  Also, Reprint.—Thomson (St. C.) A case
  of paroxysmal sneezing.  Polyclin., Lond., 1902,  vi, 441.—
  Wells (W. A.)  Case of paroxysmal sneezing, extraor-
  dinarily frequent and long continued.   Nat. M. Rev.,
  Wash., 1898-9, viii, 548-553. Also: Tr. M. Soc.  Dist. Co-
  lumb.  1899, Wash., 1900, iv, 4-9.
Snegireff (Veniamin).   Psikhologiya; sistema-
  ticheskiy kurs  chteniy po psikhologii.   [Psy-
  chology;  a systematic course of readings  on
  psychology.]   xxv,  700 pp., port.  8°.   Khar-
  kov, A.  Darre,  1893.
Snegireff (V[ladimir]  F[yodorovich])   [1847-
      ].  Matochniya krovotecheniya; etiologiya,
  diagnostika, llecheniye s izlozheniyem  metoda
  izslledovaniyazhenskikh polovikh organov,  ikh
  anatomiyai khirurgiya.  [Uterinehemorrhages;
  etiologv,  diagnosis,  "treatment, with a  method
  for examining female  genitals, their anatomy
  and surgery.]   2. ed.   xxix (11.), 330, 22 (11.),
  147 pp.^5 pl-i  1 tab.  roy. 8°.   Moskva, Mine.
  A. I. Snegireva, 1895.
-----.  The same.   3. ed.  xxvi (1 1.), 804 pp.,
  1 diag., 9 pi.,  2 tab.  8°.  Moskva, Mme. A. I.
  Snegireva, 1900.
         Zur Entfernung eines  Echinococcus aus
Slid I (Otto)—continued.
         Grundziige  der Irrenpflege fiir  Studi-
der Milz vermittelst des Dampfes.  8 pp.   8°.
Berlin, 1895.
  Forms part of: Berl. Klinik, 82. Hft.
       Klinicheskiya lektsii po zhenskim boliez
  nyam, chitanniya v 1897-8 ak. g.;  sostavlenniya
  N. Lezhnevim i V. Geinom pod redaktsiyei E.
  L. Chernekhovskavo.   [Clinical lectures  on
  diseases  of  women,  delivered in 1897-8;  col-
  lected by Lezhneff and Geln and  edited  by
  Chernekhovski.]   170 pp.,  1  1.   8°.  Moskva,
  A. L. Lerenson, 1899.
    See, also, Iflordvinoff (Aflekslel]  P[yotrovich] ).
  Llechenive posllerodovikh  zabollevaniy [etc.].   8°.
  Moskva, 1888.
Sneinton.
    See Insane (Asylums for, Description, etc., of),
  by localities.
Snell (E[rnest] Hugh).  Compressed air illness
  or so-called caisson disease,  viii, 251  pp.   8°.
  London,  H.  K.  Lewis,  1896.
Sneil (H. Saxon).  An account of experiments
  to test the accuracy of registering  anemometers.
  15 pp.  8°.   [London, F. Chifferiel d Co., n.  d.]
  [P.,  v. 2031.]
    Repr.from:  Engin , Lond., 1882, xxxiii.
Snell  (Karl  Siegfried)  [1881-     ].   Unter-
  suchungen  iiber  die Nahrungsaufnahme der
  Wasserpflanzen.    [Munchen.]    38  pp.   8°.
  Jena, G.  Fischer, 1907.
Snell   (Otto).   Hexenprozesse und  Geistessto-
  rung.  Psychiatrische  Untersuchungen.  130
  pp.  8°.   Munchen, J. F. Lehmann, 1891.
  rende und Aerzte.  vii, 132 pp.  12°.  Berlin,
  G. Rehnev, 1897.
Snell  (Richard  August  Emil)  [1867-     ].
  * Beitrag  zur Kenntnis der Wirkung des Co-
  cains.   17 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Kiel, Schmidt d Klau-
  uig, 1891.
Snell  (Simeon)  [1851-1909].   On  nyctalopia
  with peculiar appearances in the conjunctiva,
  8 pp.   8°.  [London, J. E. Adlard, 1881.]
    Repr.from: Tr. Ophth. Soc. V. Kingdom, Lond., 1880-
  81, i.
-----.   A  case  of dislocation of the lachrymal
  gland.  3 pp.  8°.  [London, 1882.]
    Repr.from: Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1881-2, i.
------.   On eserine and pilocarpine in glaucoma,
  and eserine  in  ocular  neuralgia.   4 pp.  8°.
  London, 1882.
    Repr.from: Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1882, i.
-----.   The magnet and electro-magnet in oph-
  thalmic surgery.   10 pp.  8°.   [London, 1883.]
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1883, ii.
------.    A  case of  sympathetic ophthalmitis; op-
  eration on the exciting organ; recovery of both
  eyes  with nearly perfect sight.   4  pp.   8°.
  [London, J.  E. Adlard,  1883.]
    Repr.from: Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1883,
  iii.
          A report  on the causes of blindness; and
are the eyes of the offspring of the blind af-
fected?   Are their marriages fruitful?  8 pp.
8°.  London, [1886].
  Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1886, i.
       The rational method of treating cataract
 patients, to  the exclusion of compresses, band-
 ages, and dark rooms.  8 pp.  8°.  London, J.
 Baled Sons, [1886].
   Repr.from:  Lancet, Lond., 1886, ii.
-----.   Clinical lecture  on the treatment of de-
 tachment of the retina.  6 pp.  8°.   [London,
 1886.]
   Repr.from:  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1886, ii.
        Sarcoma occurring in an eye operated
 upon by sclerotomy for glaucoma.   18 pp.
 [London, Adlard d Son, 1888.]
   Repr.from: Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1887-8,
 viii.
----.   On some points of progress in ophthalmic
 surgery.  11 pp.   8°.   [London, 1889.]
   Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1889, ii.
        On the  extraction of cataract with and
without iridectomy; an analysis of three hun-
dred operations.  4 pp.  8°.   [London, 1889.]
  Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 18*9, ii.
       A  history of the  medical  societies  of
Sheffield, being a paper which was read in part
before the Medico-Chirurgical Society on March
27, 1890.  74 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Sheffield, Parkin d
Bacon, 1890.
       Miners'  nystagmus and its relation to
position at work and  the manner of illumina-
tion,   x, 143 pp., 9 pi.   8°.  Bristol, J.  Wright
d Co., 1892.
       On amblyopia from di-nitrobenzol; with
 remarks  on the employment of this substance
 in the making of certain explosives,  and its
 effects on those  engaged  in  the manufacture.
 16 pp.  8°.   [London], 1894.
   Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i.
----.   Acquired nystagmus in occupations other
 than coal mining, with cases  and remarks.  22
 pp.  8°.   London, Adlard d Son, 1896.
   Repr. from:  Tr. Ophth. Soc.  U.  Kingdom,  Lond.,
 1895-6, xvi. 
SNELL.
84
SNITKIN.
*nell (Simeon)—continued.
-----.   A practical  guide to the examination of
  the eye  for students  and junior practitioners.
  xiii, 177  pp.   12°.   Edinburgh d London, Y. J.
  Pentland, 1898.
-----.   On the prevention of  eye accidents  oc-
  curring in trades.  An address delivered  at the
  opening of the section of ophthalmology at the
  annual meeting of the British Medical Associa-
  tion at Portsmouth, August, 1899.  31 pp., 11 pi.
  12°.   London, Bale, Sons d Danielsson, 1899.
-----.   Eye-strain as a cause  of  headache and
  other neuroses.  5 pp., 4 pi. on 3 1.  8°.   Lon-
  don, S. Marshall, Hamilton, Kent d Co., 1904.
    Also, Editor of: Sheffield (The) Medical Journal,
  1892-3.  Also, Editor of: Quarterly (The) Medical Jour-
  nal for Yorkshire and adjoining counties, Sheffield, 1893-9.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 1031-1033.
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1285.   Also: Ophth. Rev.,
  Lond.. 1909, xxyiii, 159-161, port.
Snellen  (Henry).
    See Exact (An) relation of the strange  and  uncom-
  mon disease of  Dirk Klaasz Bakker, of Stolwyk, [etc.].
  8°.  London, 1707.
Snellen  (Herman)  [1834-1908].  Progressive
  schoolbanken.   10 pp., 1  pi.   8°.   [Utrecht,
  1874, vel subseq.]
 -----.  Glaukoma.  Eene bladzijde  uit  de  ge-
  schiedenis der nieuwere oogheelkunde.   Voor-
  dracht, gehouden in de algemeene vergadering
  te Utrecht van de Nederlandsche Maat^chappij
  tot Bevordering  der  Geneeskunst  den  8sten
  Juli 1890.  (Op uitnooding van het hoofdbe-
  stuur.)  13 pp.  8°.  [Amsterdam, 1890.]
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1890,
  2. R., xxvi, d. 2.
    Bound with: Nederl. Gasthuis.  Jaarb. Versl., Utrecht,
  1887-91, xxviii-xxxii.
-----.  Openingsrede van het derde Nederlansch
  Natuur-  en Geneeskundig Congres,  gehouden
  op brijdag 3 April 1891 te Utrecht.   9 pp.  8°.
  Amsterdam, 1891.
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1891,
  xxvii, d. 2.
    Bound with: Nederl. Gasthuis.  Jaarb. Versl., Utrecht,
  1887-91, xxviii-xxxii.
-----.  A historical essay on the development of
  our present  knowledge of  glaucoma.   16  pp.
  12°.   London, W. Rider d Son, 1891.
    Repr.from: Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1891, x.
—----.  Over den aard en den  omvang der nieu-
  were  oogheelkunde.    2 p.   1., 31  pp.   8°.
   Utrecht, J. van Druten, 1892.
-----.  Discours d'ouverture  de la Conference
  Internationale concernant les  services sanitaires
  des chemins  de fer et de la navigation.   6  pp.
  8°.   [Amsterdam, 1895.]
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1895,
  xxxi, d. 2.
-----.  Optotypi ad visum determinandum se-
  cundum  formulam v = g-   14. ed.   32 L, 5 pi.
  8°.   Berlin,  H. Peters;  Edinburgh,  Williams d
  Norgate, 1898.
-----.  The same.  17. ed.  331., 5 pi.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, H. Peters, 1904.
-----.  The same.   Edidit H. Snellen jr.  19.
  ed.   1 pamph., 29 1.  not paged; 1 env., 10 p .
  8°.  Stettin, H. Peters, 1908.
    See, also, Rosow (B.) & Snellen (Hermann). Aan-
  eengroeiing van niet correspondeerende zenuvvvvezelen,
  [etc.].  8°.  [n.  p., 1864, vel subseq.]
    For Biography, see Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1908, xxv,
  91-93 (M. Straub).  Also: Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1908,cxxxix,
  81-83 (Straub).  Also: Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1908, lxvii,
  3. Hft., port.  Also: Arch, d'opht., Par., 1908, xxviii, 193-
  210 (E. Landolt).  Also: Brit, M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 295.
  Also:  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1908,
  xxxiv, 341 (Horstmann).  Also: Geneesk.Courant, Amst.,
  1908, Ixii, 25 (Bouvin).  Also: Klin.  Monatsbl. f. Augenh.,
  Stuttg., 1908,  xlvi, 170-172 (M. Straub).  Also:  Lancet,
  Lond., 1908, i, 530.  Also: Med. Bl., Wien, 1908, xxxi, 62
Snellen (Herman)—continued.
  (S. Klein).  Also: Med. Wcckbl.,  Amst., 1908, xiv, 531,
  port. (J. A. Vrijhoidi.  Also: Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1908, lv, 1596, port. t'O.  Eversbusch).  Also: Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1908, 2. R., xliv, 1. Afd., 213-215
  (H. Burger).   Also: Ibid., 282-292 (W. Koster).   Also:
  Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1908, xxvii, 52-54, port.
Snellen (Herman)  jr.   *Netvlies-aandoeningen
  bij naphtaline-vergiftiging.   2 p. 1., 40 pp., 2 pi.
  8°.  Utrecht, J. ran Bo»khoven, 1892.
-----.   Handleiding bij het oogheelkundig on-
  derzoek.  1 p. 1., 109 op., 11.  8°.  Groningen,
  J. B.  Walters, 1898.
------.  Over het waarnemen van licht en kleuren,
  rede bij de aanvaarding van het hoogleeraars-
  ambt aan de Rijks-Universiteit te Utrecht, den
  14den  April 1899    28 pp.,  1  1.   8°.   Utrecht, J.
  van Druten, [1899].
    See,  also, Snellen (Herman).  Optotypi ad  visum
  [etc.].  8°. Stettin, 1908.
Snellen  (Maurits).  Carl  Weyprecht,  de ont-
  werper van het  internationaal  plan tot weten-
  schappelijk onderzoek der poolstreken.   32 pp.,
  port.    8°.    Haarlem,  H.  D.  Tjeenk  Willink,
  [1881].
Snellen's operation.
     See Eyelids (Surgery of, Methods,  etc., in).
Snelling (Frederick Greenwood) [1831-78].
    See Jahr  (Gottlieb Heinrich  Georg). Hull's  Jahr,
  [etc.].  8°. New York, 1862. -----. The same.  8°. New
  York, 1868.—Peters (John Charles) & Siielling (Fred-
  erick Greenwood).  Index  raisonn£, [etc.].  8°.   [New
  York, 1861.]
Sncllman (Franciscus Arv.).
    Seelnfrmau (Erik  Alexander).  Excerebrationisfetus
  in parte, [etc.J. sm. 4°. Helsingforsise, [1842].
Snethlage (Fuhri).
    See Brill (E.J.)  Catalogue desbibliotheques, [etc.].
  8°. Leide, 1892.
Sneve (Haldor) [1865-     ].   An operation for
  re-covering the denuded cranium.  6 pp.   16°.
  [Philadelphia, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, Ixii.
------.  The thyroid and thyroid therapy.  13
  pp.   roy. 8°.  [St. Paul, 1897.]
-----.  A case of myasthenia gravis.  11pp.  8°.
  St. Paul, 1902.
     Repr.from: St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1902, iv.
-----.  Treatment  of  inebriety  and narcotism.
  13 pp.  8°.  St. Paul,  Minn., 1907.
&niadecki (Jedrzei) [1768-1838].
     [Biography.]  Kryt. Iek., Warszawa, 1898,  ii, 1-18
  [port.in text].—Wrzosek(A.) Materyaly dotyciorysu
  Jedrzeja Sniadeckiego.  [Biography  of J. Sniadecki.]
  Ibid., 1905, ix, 73; 130;  140.
     For Portrait, see Album wybitnych lekarzy polskich.
  8°. Poznati, [1905].
SniesarefT (P[avel]  Ye[vgeniyevich])   [1876-
      ].   *0  nervnikh  voloknakh  perednyavo
  mozga lyagushki.   [Nerve fibers of the anterior
  brain of the frog.]  66 pp., 5 pi.  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, tip. Golos Pravdi, 1908.
Snikcr(P[yotr]M[artinovich])[1875-    ]. *K
  voprosu o sushshnosti  lichenis scrofulosorum
  (lishayazolotushnikh).   [On the nature of. . .]
  124 pp., 1 1., 2 pi.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
Sninicwiez  (Valerian).  * Beitrage zur  Ana-
  tomie und Mechanik des Scbultergelenks beim
  Pferd und Rind.   [Bern.]  37  pp., 2 pi.  8°.
  Berlin, M. Gunther, 1908.
Snitkin (M[ikhail] N[ikolayevich]) [1837-   1.
  Ukhod za zdorovimi  i  bolnimi dletmi.   2. izd.
  ispravlennoye i dopolnennoye statyeyu:  Vospi-
  taniye i nachalnoye obucheniye.   [The care of
   healthy  and sick children.  2. ed., improyed
   and  supplemented with  an essay: Education
   and primary instruction.]  1 p. 1., 392,  iv pp.
   8°.   S.-Peterburg,  P. I. Shmidt, 1892. 
SXIVELY.                                   85                                       SNOW.
Snively (I[saac] Newton)  [1862-1909].   A case
  of congenital deformity of the upper and lower
  extremities and of the spinal  column.   6 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1894.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv.
-----.  Personal observations  and  experience
  with  diphtheria antitoxic serum.  12 pp.  8°.
  Chicago, 1897.
    Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix.
    For Biograyhy, see N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, xc, 1127.

Snodgras (Charles A.) [1864-1906].
    Bond (H. W.)  Obituary.  Am. Pub. Health Ass.
  Rep. 1906, Chicago, 1907, xxxii, pt. 2, 210-212.
Snodgrass (William).
    See  ITIcKendrick (John Gray)  & Snodgra**
  i William).  The physiology of the senses.  12°.  London,
  1893.
[Snoeek (M.  A.)]   Medaillon  uniface,  rond,
  coule du Docteur Jean Ingenhousz, medecin en
  chef  et conseiller de  la  cour  imperiale  autri-
  chienne.   3 pp., 1 medal,  port.   8°.  Bruxelles,
  J. Goemaere, 1895.
    Repr.from: Rev. beige de numismatique, 1895.

Snook (Jerome M.) [1845-1902].
    Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 146.

Snook-Herr case.
     Goodman (H. M.)  The Snook-Herr poison-
  ing.   The official  investigation;  preliminary
  examination.  8°.   [Louisville,  1891.]
    Repr.from: Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, Ky., 1891,
  xii.

Snoring.
    Korner (F.)  Entstehung und hygienische Bedeu-
  tung des Schnarchens.  Gesundh. in  Wort u. Bild, Berl.,
  1907, iv, 257-262.—Navratil (I.)  A Highmor-iireg es a
  hortyog6 hamrakjanak operalt esete.  [Operation on
  antrum of Highmore and epithelioma causing snoring.]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 637.—Vaughan (G.
  E.) Snoring, mouth-breathing, etc.  J. Tenn.  M. Ass.,
  Nashville, 1908-9, i, no. 2, 28-35.
Snoring (Prevention of).
    Anderson (S.) Mouthpiece for preventing snoring.
  No. 587,358; Aug. 3,1897.—K.lister (K.) Zur Verhinde-
  rung  des Schnarchens.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 745.—Jlosterts (A.)  Anti-
  snoring bandage. No. 447,695; March 3, 1891.—Rand
  (N. W ) A remedv for stertorous breathing.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1893, xliii, 285.—Shaw  (L. H.)  Anti-snoring de-
  vice. No. 460,451; Sept. 29, 1891.

Snow.
    Monakdes (X.)  Libro que trata de la nieve y
  de sus propriedades, y del modo que se  ha de
  tener, en el be ver enfriado con ella: y de los
  otros modos que ay de enfriar.   Con otras curi-
  osidades que daran contento, por las cosas anti-
  guas y dignas de saber, que cerca de esta mate-
  ria, en el se veran.
    In his: Primera y segunda, y tercera partes de la histo-
  ria medicinal de las cosas que se traen de nuestraslndias
  Occidentales, etc.  12°. En Sevilla, 1574,186-206 ff.
    ------.  The same. The booke  which treateth
  of the snow, and of the properties and vertuea
  thereof: and of the maner that should be used
  to make the drinke cold  therwith, and of the
  other  waies wherewith drinke is  to be made
  cold: whereof  is shewed  partly, in  the latter
  part  of the second dialogue  of iron.   With
  other  curiosities which will give contentment
  by  other   ancient  thinges  worthy  to  bee
  knowen,  which in this  treatise shall  be de-
  clared.
    In: Joyful newes out of the new-found world.  Eng-
  lished by John Frampton.  sm.4°. London, 1596,173-187 ff.
    Ferrier.  Des accidents qui r6sultent de l'enfouisse-
  ment sous la neige. Arch. g6n. de med., Par., 1902, n. s.,
  viii, 208-219.—Waring (G. E), jr.  Report of the snow
  inspector. Municip. Affairs, N. Y., 1898, ii, Suppl., 194-225.
Snow (Albion Paris) [1826-     ].
    [Biography.]  J. Med. & Sc, Portland, 1897-8, iv, 76.
Siioav (Benjamin Warner) [1860-    ].  * Ueber
  das  ultrarothe   Emissionsspectrum der  Alka-
  lien.   [Berlin.]  48 pp., 1 1., 3 pi.   8°.  Leip-
  zig, J. A.  Barth,  1892.
    See, also,  Wiley (H. W.) & Snow (B. W.) Rapport
  sur l'usage et les possibility de l'extension du rnais (ble
  d'Inde) en  Europe. 8°.  Washington, 1892.-----------.
  The same.  Bericht iiber den Gebrauch von Mais.  8°.
  Washington, 1892.  ----- -----.  The same.  Beretning
  over brugen af amerikansk mais i Europa. 8°.  Washing-
  ton, 1892.-----------. The same. Memorias sobre el uso
  del maiz. 8°.  Washington, 1892.
Snow (Clarence).  An attempt to produce  an
  atypical  epithelial  growth  by  injection  of
  Scharlach R. in olive oil; a control of Fischer's
  experiment,   pp. 385-396.  8°.  Chicago, [n. d.].
    Repr.from: 3. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1907, iv.
    In: Univ. Mich. Contrib. Path. Lab., Ann Arbor, 1907, iii.
Snow (Edwin Miller) [1820-88].  Memorial of
  .  . ., protesting against the passage of the joint
  resolution (S. 38) providing quarantine regula-
  tions to prevent the introduction and spread of
  Asiatic cholera, and  praying that a thorough
  investigation of quarantine regulations  may be
  instituted, with a view of reforming alleged fla-
  grant abuses existing in  some of our principal
  seaports,  in  order that  a uniform system of
  quarantine may be established, founded upon
  the  true  nature of diseases.   March 22, 1866.
  Referred  to Committee  on  Commerce.   39.
  Cong.,  1.  sess.   S. Mis. Doc. No. 85.   4  pp.  8°.
  [ Washington, 1866.]
    For Biography,  see  Cliapin (C. V.)  Edwin Miller
  Snow.  [Biography.]  roy.8°.  [n.p.,n. d.]  See,also: Tr.
  Rhode Island M. Soc. 1889-91, Providence, 1890-92, iv, 91-
  96, port.
Snow (Herbert).  The  path of improvement in
  cancer  treatment.  11  pp.   8°.   London, 1893.
    Repr.from: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1893, lvi.
------.   A treatise, practical and theoretic, on can-
  cers and the cancer process,  xiii (1 1.), 384 pp.,
  141., 14 pi.  8°.   London, J. d A. Churchill, 1893.
------.   The dispersible tumors of the female
  breast, with cases.   5  pp.   8°.  [Philadelphia,
  Lea Bros, d Co., 1895.]
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1895, n. s., cix.
------.   I.  The conditions of  radical cure in can-
  cer  (with cases).  II.  Tumours of the breast
  which  are  "dispersible"  without  operation
  (with cases).  III. The conversion  of benign
  tumours  into cancer.  IV.  The practical out-
  come of recent researches on cancer.   Reprint-
  ed  papers.   63  pp.    16°.  London, J.  d  A.
  Churchill, 1895.
------.   Twenty-two  years'  experience in  the
  treatment of cancerous and other tumours, with
  an introduction on the increasing prevalence of
  cancer, and the remedy for that increase,  viii,
  191 pp.   8°.  London, Paris d Madrid, Bailliere,
  Tindall d Cox.,  1898.
    For Biography, see Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1895, xiv, 113,
  port.
Snow (Irving M.) Retropharyngeal abscess and
  adenitis.   7 pp.  8°.  New York, 1901.
    Repr.from: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1901, xviii.
-----.   Acute recurring  respiratory  failure in
  the newly born, with symptoms apparently of
  bulbar origin.   7 pp.   8°.   New York, 1901.
    Repr.from: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1901, xviii.
Snow (John) [1813-58].  On the inhalation of
  chloroform and  ether.  Read at the Westmins-
  ter Medical Society, Jan. 8,  1848.   16 pp.   16°.
  London, T. C. Savill,  1848.   [P., v. 242.]
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1848, i.
------.   On the use of  chloroform in  surgical
  operations and midwifery.  2 1.  8°.   [London,
  1849.]  [P., v. 520.]
    Repr. from: Lond. J. M., 1849,1. 
SNOW.                                        86                         SNUFF-TAKING.
Snow  (John)—continued.
-----.   A letter to the  Right  Honourable  Sir j
  Benjamin Hall, Bart, president of the General
  Board of  Health.  15  pp.   8°.   London,  J.
  Churchill, 1S55.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liii, 207
  (D'A. Power).  Also: Practitioner, Lond., 1896, lvii,  412-
  416.
------.   See, also:
    Iticliar<t*oii (B. W.)  John Snow, a representative
  of medical science and art of the Victorian era. In his:
  Disciples of -Esculapius, 8°, Lond., i, 227-244, port.
Snow (M. L. H. Arnold).   Mechanical vibration
  and its therapeutic application,   xviii, 297 pp.,
  9 pi.   8°.  New York, Scient. Authors Publ. Co.,
  1904.
Snow (Marshall S[olomon]).  Higher education
  in Missouri.  164 pp., front.. 12 pi.   8°.   TTWi-
  ington, Gov. Print.  Off, 1898.
    U. S. Dep. Interior. Bureau Educ. Circular of informa-
  tion, no. 2. 1898.
Snow (Sargent F.)  Hemicrania and other neu-
  ralgic affections of the head relieved by intra-
  nasal surgerv.  6 pp.   12°.  New York, 1894.
    Repr. from: N. York M. J., 1894, lix.
-----.   Headaches  from  nasal causes.   11  pp.
  12°.  New York, 1897.
    Repr. from: Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxxi.
-----.   Modern possibilities in chronic catarrhal
  deafness.  8 pp.  8°.   St. Louis,  Mo., 1898.
    Repr.from: Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1(?9S, v.
-----.  Nasal  and  aural complications in  epi-
  demic influenza.  7 pp.  12°.  Chicago, 1899.
    .Repr. from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii.
-----.  Deafness from scarlet fever.  4 pp.   8°.
  Buffalo,  1901.
    Repr. from: Buffalo M. J., 1901-2, xii.
-----.  Systemic factors  in catarrhal  diseases.
  7 pp.  12°.  Chicago,  1901.
    Repr. from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi.
-----.  Conservatism in the treatment of acute
  mastoiditis.   7 pp.  12°.   Chicago, 1903.
    Repr. from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl.
-----.   Salient points in  the treatment of ca-
  tarrhal deafness.  4 pp.  8°.  Buffalo, 1903.
    Repr. from: Buffalo M, J., 1902-3, xiii.
-----.   Catarrhal deafness,  with report  of  400
  chronic  cases.  4 1.  8°.   [Syracuse, N   Y.,
  1905.]
—:---.   Tic  douloureux  and  other  neuralgias
  from intra-nasal and accessory sinus pressures.
  8 pp.   8°.  New York, 1905.
    Repr. from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi.
Snow (William Benham).   The therapeutics of
  radiant  light  and heat and convective heat.
  119 pp., 8 pi., 1 1.  8°.  New  York, Scient.  Au-
  thors Pub. Co., 1909.
-----.   A manual of electro-static modes  of  ap-
  plication, therapeutics, radiography, and radio-
  therapy.   2. ed.  xix, 302 pp., 13 pi.  8°.  New
  York. A. L. Chatterton, [1903].
-----.   The same.  3. ed.   xxi, 302  pp., 13 pi.
  8°.  New York, A. L. Chatterton d Co., 1904.
-----.   Currents of  high potential of high  and
  other  frequencies,   xiii,  198  pp.,  8  pi.   8°.
  New York, 1905.
    See, alt-". Worton (William James).  Cases of sciatic
  and brachial neuritis [etc.].  12°. New York, 1899.
Snowball (T[hr.mas]).
    .See Wenckebach  (K. F.)   Arhythmia of the heart
  [etc.].  8°.  Edinburgh & London, 1904.

Snow-ball (William) [1855-1902].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, InjO.— Obituary.
  Intercolon. M. J. Australa's., Melbourne, 1902, vii,244-247.
Snow blindness.
    Best (F.) & Ilaenel (H.)  Rotgriinblindheit nach
  Schheci.liudung.  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stutig .
  1907, xiv, Beil.-Hft.. S8-105.—Blelilovftki. Snlegovove
  oslleplenive. (conjunctivitis catar. nivalis).  Vestnik of-
  talmol., Kiev,  1x97. xiv, 260. — llutton (H. R.)   The
  treatment of snow blindne-^. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1906,  xii,  197. — 4. on in ^j.)   L'ophtalmie des nciucs
  (ophthalmia nivalis).  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1908, cxl.161-
  169. — Haenel  ( H. )  Eine Rotgriinblindheit durch
  Schneeblendung.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv,
  2503. — lUitchell iS )  Snow-blindness.  Ophth. Rec,
  Chicago, 1900,  ix, 117-120,  1 pi— Rosendahl (H. V.)
  Fall af snoblindhet (conjunctivitis ervthematosa). Hv-
  giea,  Stockholm, 1S91, liii, 299-301. — Strader ( G. L.')
  Corneal lesionsinsnow blindness.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago,
  1906, xv, 540-542.
Snowden  (William).   Snowden's  perfected
  binaural  stethoscope.  4  1.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  [1882],
Snowfall*.
    United States.    Department of Agriculture.
  Weather  Bureau.   Snowfall bulletins.   Wyom-
  ing section,  climate and crop service, weather
  bureau.   Nos.  1-3, Jan. to March,  1900;  Nos.
  1-4,  Dec, 1900, to March, 1901; Nos. 1-4, Dec,
  1901, to  March,  1902;  Nos. 1-4, Dec, 1902, to
  March, 1903.  fol.   Cheyenne, 1900-1903.
    -----.  Snowfall bulletins.   Idaho  section,
  climate and crop  service.   Nos.  1-3,  Jan. to
  March, 1900; Nos.  1-3, Dec,  1900,  to  March,
  1901; Nos. 1-4, Dec, 1901, to March, 1902;  Nos.
  1-4, Dec, 1902, to March, 1903;  No. 1, Dec, 1903.
  fol.   Boise, 1900-1904.
    fvuntze (M.)  Ueber Schneefalle im  Siiden;  eine
  klimatologische  Skizze.   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 338.
Snowman (J[acob]).
    Co-Editor of: Folia therapeutica, London, 1907-9.
Snow shoes.
    See Skis.

Snow-water.
    French (H.)  Is snow water unwholesome?  Lancet,
  Lond., 1909, ii, 1101.—Guthrie (L. G.)  Is snow-water
  unwholesome? Ibid., 1173.—Oldham (R. S.)  lssnow-
  water unwholesome?  Ibid., 1240.
Snoy  (Friedrich)  [1881-    ].   *Die  Nerven-
  schwache der Feuerwehrleute nach Rauchver-
  giftung.   52 pp., 2 1.   8°.  Berlin, E. Ebering,
  [1907].
Snuff-taking.
    See, also, Lead (Poisoning by) from snuff, etc.
    Cohaisex (J.  H.)  *De pica nasi, sive tabaci
  sternutatorii  moderno abusu,  et noxa.   16°.
  Amstelodami, 1716.
    -----.   The  same.   Satyrische Gedancken
  von der Pica Nasi oder der Sehnsucht der Liistern
  Nase, das ist:  Von dem heutigen  Missbrauch
  und schiidlichen Effect des Schnupf-Tabacks,
  nach denen Regeln der Physic, der Medicin und
  Morale  ausgefuhret.   Aus dem  Lateinischen
  aber ins  Deutsche  ubersetzet. . . von L. C. S.
  16°.  Leipzig,  1720.
    Saxlorini (A.)  La polvere schernita, overo
  invettiva contr' al tabacco con 1' aggiunta  delle
  postille  di Lattanzio  Rigogoli.   24°.   Firenze,
  1654.
    Grayson (W. K.)  Snuff, its effects on the human
  svstem  Texas M. News, Austin, 1895-6, v, 492-494.   Also:
  Med. (SSurg. Reporter, Phila., 1896,  lxxv, 503— Koliii-
  *ki  i J. i  O wplvwe zazywania tabaki na oczy.  [On the
  influence of snuff-taking on the eyes.] Czasopismo Iek.,
  Lodz, lv.'. i. 177-179.—Quintard (E.)  Les reflexes
  genitauxet les priseurs.  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1907, xi,
  255-Ji ii —Mrazza (G. i  Un caso di colorazione anor-
  male della mucosa nasale ricordante l'argirosi. [Un cas
  de coloration anormale de la muqueuse nasule simulant
  l'argvrose.  Res., 164.]  Ann. di laringol. [etc ], Genova,
  1902,"iii, 159-164.—Treichel. Anfertigung von Schnupf-
  tabak als Hausindustrie in der  Kassubei.  Schrift. d.
  naturf. Gesellsch. in Danzig, 1897, n. F.,ix,  79-S8. 
SNYATKOFF.                              87                                       SOAP.
 Snyatkoff (A[venir]  A[leksteyevich]  [1855-
       ].  0 kholerle i kak ot neya uberegatsya.
   [On cholera and how to avoid it.]  16 pp.  12°.
   Yologda,  Br. Gudkori-B'telyakovi, 1893.
 Snyekers (M.)   Le begayement et les autres de-
   fauts de la parole; leur traitement pedagogique.
   Preface de G.  Daniel,  vi, 46 pp., 1  1.  8°.
   Bruxelles, Falk  fils, 1900.
 Snyder (Carl).   Bordering the mysteries of life
   and mind.  Dr. Loeb's researches and discover-
   ies,  pp.  387-396, port.  8°.  New York, 1902.
     Cutting from:  Mct'lure^s Mag , N. Y., 1902, xvii.
 -----.   The growing railway death roll.   Who is
   responsible?   pp.  504-514.   8°.    New York,
   1907.
     Cutting from:  Everybody's Mag., X. Y., 1907, xvi.
 Snyder (Charles D.)  On the influence of tem-
   perature  upon cardiac  contraction, and its rela-
   tion to influence of temperature upon chemical
   reaction  velocity.   125-146  pp.   8°.   Berkeley
   Univ. Press, 1905.
     Cutting from:  Univ.  Calif.  Pub. Physiol., Berkeley,
   1905, ii.
 Snyder (Harry) [1867-     ].  The chemistry
   of dairying.   An outline of the  chemical and
   allied  changes  which  take  place  in milk, and
   in the manufacture of butter and cheese; and
   the rational  feeding of  dairv  stock,  viii, 156
   pp.. lpl.  12°.   Easton,  Pa.,'Chemical Pub. Co.,
   1897.
 -----.   Studies on bread  and bread making at
   the University of Minnesota in 1899 and 1900.
   65 pp., 3 pi.  8°.  Washington, Gov. Print. Off.,
   1901.
     Forms Bull. no. 101 ol: U.  S. Dep. Agric. Off. exper.
   stations, Wash.
 -----.   The chemistry of  plant and animal life.
   xvii, 406 pp.   12°.  New York, Macmillan Co.,
   1903.
 -----.   Studies on the digestibility and nutritive
   value of bread at the University of Minnesota
   in 1900-1902.  52 pp., 3 pi. 8°.   Washington,
   Gov.  Print. Off., 1903.
     Forms Bull. no. 126 of: U.  S. Dep. Agric. Off. exper.
   stations, Wash.
 -----.   Studies on the digestibility and nutritive
   value of bread and macaroni at the University
   of Minnesota, 1903-1905.    80 pp.,  4  pi.   8°.
   Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1905.
     Forms Bull. no. 156  of:  U. S. Dep. Agric. Off. exper.
   stations, Wash.
 -----.   Human foods and their nutritive value.
   xvi, 362 pp,  12°.  Neu:  York, Macmillan Co.,
   1908.
 -----, Friaby (Almah J.) & Bryant  (A. P.)
   Losses  in boiling vegetables and  the composi-
   tion and digestibility of potatoes and eergs.   31
   pp.  8°.   Washington,  Gov. Print.  Off., 1897.
    Forms Bull. no. 43 of: U. S. Dep. Agric. Off. exper.
   stations, Wash.
 ----- & Voorhees (L. A.)  Studies on bread
   and bread making.  51  pp., 2 pi.   8°.   Wash-
   ington,  Gov. Print. Off., 1899.
    Forms Bull. no. 67 of: U. S. Dep. Agric.  Off. exper.
   stations, Wash.
 Snyder (John Otterbein).
    See Jordan  (David Starr) &  Snyder (John Otter-
   bein).   A  list of  fishes collected in Japan [etc.].  8°.
   Washington, 1900. ----- -----.  A review of the trachi-
   noid fishes.  8°.  Washington,  1902.
 Snyder (Walter Hamilton).  The color sense
  and color-blindness . .  .;  with practical  test for
  color-blindness.  3 pp.   8°.   Toledo, 1896.
    Repr. from: Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1896, ix.
-----.   Traumatic symblepharo-pterygium.   2
  pp., 1 pi.   8°.   St. Louis, 1899.
    Repr. from: Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1889, viii.
Snyder (Walter Hamilton)—continued.
----- Microphthalmos and cogenital ankyloble-
  pharon; two eases.  3 pp.  8°.  St.  Louis, 1904.
    Repr.from: Ann. Ophth., St. Lonis, 1904, xiii.
—;—.   A new  operative  procedure for correc-
  tion  of badly placed  canalicular  cuts.   1  1.
  8°.  Chicago, 1904.
    Repr. from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1804, n. s., xiii.
-----.   Epithelioma of the lid;  removal by dis-
  section and X-ray treatment.  1 p., 1  pi.  8°.
  Chicago, Am. Med. Ass., 1905.
    Repr. from: Ophthalmol., Chicago, 1905, vi.
------.   The physiologic action of dionin.  5 pp.
  8°.  Chicago, Am. Med. Ass.,  1905.
   Repr. from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv.
-----.   My experience in  treating diseases of the
  duct without operation.   4  pp.  8°.   Chicago,
  Am. Med. Ass., 1906.
    Repr. from: Ophthalmol., Chicago, 1906, vii.
-----.   Paralysis of the fourth cranial nerve due
  to trauma, and the means used to overcome the
  resulting paralysis of the  superior   oblique
  muscle.  5 pp.  8°.  New York, 1907.
    Repr. from: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1907, xxxvi.
------.   The economic importance of the spread
  of trachoma in Ohio.  3 pp.  8°.  Columbus,
  1909.
    Repr. from: Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1909, v.
------.   The relation of  the medical profession
  to the public.  7 pp.  4°.  Columbus, 1910.
    Repr. from: Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1910.
Snyder ( William II.) [1814-1901].
    In memoriam.  Albany M.  Ann., 1901, xxii, 073.
Snydr (W.).
    See Iflelichar (L.) & Snydr  (W.)  Anleitung zur
  Erkennung,  [etc.].  12°.  Leipzig & Wien, 1894.
Soalliat (Jean-Baptiste).   *Les idees de maistre
  de Alebrande de Florence sur  la puericulture.
  51 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1908,  No.  40.

Soame (Sir  Charles Buckworth  Heme)
  [1830-1906].
    Obituary.  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1905-6, xiii, 125.
Soame (J[ohn]).
    See Historical (An) account [etc.].  8°.  London,
  1721.
Soames (Rev. H. A.)  The scientific  measure-
  ment  of children.   15 pp.  12°.   London, L.  U.
  Gill, 1891.

Soamin.
    Gr0n (K.) Soamin (natrium-aryl-arsonat) en avl0ser
  av atoxyl. Tidsskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1908,
  xxviii, 918-922.—JTIoore (B.)   Atoxyl and soamin and
  the treatment of sleeping sickness and syphilis. Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1909, i, 370.

Soap  (Liquid).
    Dreyfus (W.)  Liquid soap from a sanitary stand-
  point.   J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1907, xxvi, 597.—
  Hlllyer (H. W.) A  study of soap solutions.  J. Am.
  Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1903, xxv, 624-532.—Liquid soap
  holder.  Scient. Am., N. Y., 1907, xevi, 76.—Wilbert (M.
  I.) Liquid soaps for surgical and toilet purposes.  Am. J.
  Pharm., Phila., 1902, lxxiv, 172-175.

Soap  and soaps.
    Hattori (T.)   * Ueber  Resorption von Seifen
  aus isolierten Darmschlingen.   8°.  Greifswald,
  1905.
    Maccioni (G.)   Risposta al parere  del Sig.
  Gasparo Marcucci intorno alia qualita del sapon
  molle, nella quale si dimostra con  ragioni evi-
  denti  la virtu del sapon  sodo  da preferirsi  ad
  ogni altro, nelF espurgazione delle robbe infette,
  con P  attestatione delli Signori Bernardino Ve-
  coli e Sebastiano  Pesini.  sm. 4°.  Fiorenza,
  1631. 
SOAP.
88
SOAP.
Soap and soaps.
    Rogengagen  (F.  K.)   * Mila,  ikh khimi-
  cheskiy  sostav  i dezinfitsiruyushtshiya   svol-
  stva.   [Soaps, their chemical composition and
  disinfecting  properties.]   [Yuryev.]  8°.   S.-
  Peterburg, 1900.
    Adzharoit' (Kh.)  Mramorniya sapun na Schleich v
  khirurgiyata.  [Schleich's marble soap in surgery.]  Med.
  naprled., Sofiya, 1901, ii, 150-152.—Alpers (W. C.)  His-
  tory and uses of soap in pharmacy and medicine.  Am.
  J. Pharm., Phila. *1907, lxxix, 212-217, 1 pi.  Also: 3. Soc.
  Chem. Indust., Lond., 1907, xxvi, 694.   Also  [Abstr.]:
  Pharm. J., Lond.,  1907, 4. s.,  xiv, 719.—Andr6 (C.) &
  Favre (M.)   Recherches sur l'absorptiondessavonspar
  la muqueuse intestinale.  J. de physiol. et de path. g6n.,
  Par., 1906, viii, 819-822.—Archbutt (L.)  Note on Glad-
  ding's process for  the determination of resin in soap.
  Analyst, Lond., 1895, xx, 6.—Beringer (G. M.)   Sapo
  mollis and linimentum saponis mollis.  Pharm. Era, N.
  Y.,  1903, xxx,  266.— Beythien (A.)  Ueber zwei neue
  Waschmittel.  Ztschr. f.  Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. Ge-
  nussmittel, Berl., 1901,1023-1026.—Bohrisch (P.)  Seife,
  Seifenpulver und andere  Waschmittel.   Ztschr. f.  Kran-
  kenanst., Leipz., 1905, i, 554-561.—Bottazzi (F.),  Sul-
  1' azione flsiologica dei  saponi; risposta ad lmmanuel
  Munk. Riv.disc.biol.,Torino, 1900,ii,353-358.—Conti(C)
  Della proprieta del sapone di  tener sciolte nell' acqua
  alcune sostanze medicamentose. Gior. med. d. r. esercito,
  Roma, 1907, lv, 431-434.—Cordier.  Les savons de coco;
  leur composition, leurs caracteristiques.  J. de pharm. et
  chim., Par., 1909, 6. s., xxix, 97-102.—Delrez (L.)  Em-
  ploi du savon en therapeutique chirurgicale.   Arch. prov.
  de chir.. Par.,  1909, xviii, 83; 129.  Also: Scalpel, Liege,
  1909-10, Ixii, 45-47.—von Doering. Ueber die Herstel-
  lung von Seife  in Togo.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1904, Ixxxvi,
  282.—Donnan (F. G.)  & Potts  (H. E.)  Ein Beitrag
  zur  physikalisch-chemischen  Theorie  der  Seifenemul-
  sionen. Ztschr. f. Chemie u. Indust. d.  Kolloide, Dresd.,
  1910,  vii,  208-214.—Duyk.   Procede simple et  rapide
  pour la recherche et le dosage  du savon dans les corps
  6mulsionn6s.   Rev. pharm., Gand, 1908, n. s.,  xxiv, 225.—
  FIlep  (G.)  A Szent-Laszl6-szappan fertotlenito hata-
  sar61.  [The effect of the St. Lazarus disinfectant soap.]
  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1903,  i,  594; 615.—Foley (J. L.)
  The use and abuse of soap. Montreal M. J., 1904, xxxiii,
  428-432.—Gerson(K.)  Alkoholseifen.  Dermat. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1904, xi,  497-503— Goldschmidt (F.) DieTech-
  nologie der Seife.  Ztschr. f. Chemie u. Indust. d. Kol-
  loide, Dresd., 1907-8, ii, 193; 227.—Gottschalk (V.  H.)
  & Roesler (H. A.) Action of soap on calcium and
  magnesium solutions. J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa.,
  1904,  xxvi, 851-856. — Grammatchikoft" (A. O.)  O
  dezinfetsiruyushtshikhsvolstvakhmil, primienyayemikh
  v vidle rastvorov.  [Disinfecting properties of soaps used
  in solution.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,  1907, lxxix,
  med.-spec, pt., 1504-1530.—Grelot (P.)  Titrage direct de
  Palcali total et de 1'alcali non  combing dans les savons.
  Bull. d.  sc. Pharmacol.,  Par., 1907, xiv, 72-74.—Gri-
  iiialdi(S) Sulla  presenza dello spato pesanteinalcuni
  saponi commerciah. Atti d. r. Accad.  d.  fisiocrit. in
  Siena, 1903, 4. s., xv, 173.—Harding (N. E.)  Turpen-
  tine soap.   J. Roy.  Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1909, xiii,
  299.—Menriques (R.) & Mayer (O.)   Neue Methode
  zur Bestimmung des Gesammt-, des  freien und des koh-
  lensauren Alkali in Seifen.  Ztschr. f. ang. Chem., Berl.,
  1900, 785-788.—Hessberg (P.)  Versuche fiber die kom-
  plementhemmende und komplementbindende Fiihigkeit
  von Seifen.  Biochem. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1909, xx, 349-374 —
  Hillyer (H. W.)  On the cleansing power  of soap.  J.
  Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1903, xxv, 511-524.  -----.
  A method of grading soaps as to their detergent power.
  Ibid., 1256-1265.—Iscovcsco  (H.) &  Foucaud  (J.)
  Le r61e anti-h6molytique de la cholesterine a regard des
  savons. Compt. rend.Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 677.—
  Kharitonotf(L. A.)  Zelyonoye milo v dermatologi-
  cheskof praktikle.   [Green soap in dermatological prac-
  tice.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902,  lxxx, med.-
  spec, pt., 2416-2418.—Klotz (O.)   On  the  presence of
  soaps in the organism in certain pathological conditions.
  Proc. Am. Physiol.  Soc, Bost.,  1904-5, p. xxi.—Kochs
  (J.)   Untersuchung  verschiedener Seifen.   Arb. a. d.
  pharm. Inst.  d. Univ.  Berl.,  1906,  iii, 283-287.   Also:
  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1906,xxi, 17.—Konradi (D.)  Ueber
  die  baktericide  Wirkung der Seifen.  Arch. f.  Hyg.,
  Munchen  u. Berl., 1902, xliv, 101-112. Also: Pest, med.-
  chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1902, xxxviii,  645;  675.  -----.
  Folytat61agos  vizsgalatok a szappanok bakteriumolo
  hatasar61.  [Continuous researches on  the  bactericidal
  effects of  soap.] Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1904, ii, 119-125.
  Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1904, xxxvi, 151-160.  Also, transl.: Ungar. med. Presse,
  Budapest, 1904, ix,  173— Krafl't  (F.)    Ueber die Be-
  deutung des Wassers fiir die Bildung kolloidaler  Hohl-
  korper aus Seifen.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1906,
  xlvii,5-14.—Leonard (CH.)   Soap.  Tr.Mich. M. Soc,
  Detroit, 1901, xxv, 279-281— JLewkowitsch (J.)  Mod-
  ern views on  the  constitution of soap. J. Soc. Chem.
Soap and soaps.
  Indust.. Lond., 1907, xxvi, 590-593.—JLoeb (J.)  On  the
  fertilizing and cytolytic effect of soap.  Proc. Soc. Kxper.
  Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1908-9, vi, 83-85.—McGuirc  (S.)
  An aseptic soap container.  Virginia  M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1900-1901,v,235.—lTIc,i»Ianu8(H.)  Soapdish;
  no. 594,962.  Dec. 7, 1897.—ITIanulacturc (The) and
  characters of soap. Brit. Food J., Lond., 1906, viii,  180;
  197: 1907, ix, 37.—Mayer (A.), Schaetfer (G.) & Ter-
  roine (E.-F.)  Recherches sur les  savons considcrOs
  comme colloides.  I. Caracteres collo'fdaux dans la ^rie
  des savons.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv,
  356-358.—JTleyerstein (W.)  Ueber die  Hemmung  der
  Seifenhamolyse.   Arch. f.  exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1909-10,  Ixii, 145-155.—IHunk (I )  Ueber  die
  Schicksale der Seifen im Thierkorper und iiber den Ein-
  fluss gesteigerter Blutalkalescenz auf den  Kreislauf.
  Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. ». Wien, 1900, xiii, 657-661.—
  Nerking (J.)  Ueber das Losungsvermogen von Seifen
  fiir fettlosliche Farbstoffe.  Arch.  f. d. ges.  Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1900, lxxxii, 538-540.—Paschkis(H.) Eine neue
  Toilettseife.   Wien. klin.  Rundschau, 1901, xv,  292.—
  Folizzotti (S.)   Studio bacteriologico  sulla  saponata
  e considerazioni sul valore pratico di un tal mezzo di
  disinfezione in ostetricia e ginecologia. Policlin., Roma,
  1904, xi, sez. prat., 1311-1318.—Rahn (A.)  Die Seifen
  von Krankenheil in der Kosmetik.  Reichs-Med.-Anz.,
  Leipz., 1904, xxix,  183.—Basp (C.)   Die Einwirkung
  der Seifen fiirsich und in Verbindungmit Phenol auf die
  Bakterien vom chemischen Standpunkt aus betraehtet.
  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1907-8, lviii,
  45-63.—Bavndal (G. B.)  Soap and substitutes for soap
  in Syria.  Sanitarian, N. Y., 1902, xlviii, 500.—Rodet (A.)
  Experiences sur la valeurantiseptique du savon commun;
  remarques sur Taction  des antiseptiques en general et
  sur la biologie du staphylocoque pyogene.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lxiii, 264-266.   Also:  Montpel.
  med., 1905, xx, 413-415. Also:  Rev.  d'hyg., Par., 1905,
  xxvii,  301-320.  Also,  transl.:  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.],  1. Abt.  Jena, 1905,  xxxviii, 748-752.—Senator
  [H.)  Ueber den innerlichen  Gebrauch der  Seife  als
  Arzneimittel. Med. Woche, Halle a. S., 1907, viii, 159.—
  Seralini (A.)  Contributo alio studio sperimentale del
  potere disinfettante dei saponi comuni. Ann. d'ig. sper.,
  Roma, 1898,  n. s., viii,  199-221.—Spring (W.) Einige
  Beobachtungen iiber  die  Waschwirkung der Seifen.
  Ztschr. f. Chem.  u. Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1909, iv,
  161: 1910, vi, 11; 109: vi, 164.—Symes (J.  O.)  The anti-
  septic and disinfectant properties of soap.  Bristol  M.-
  Chir. J., 1899, xvii, 193-197.—Telle (F.)  Analyse rapide
  des savons.  J. de pharm. et chim.. Par.,  1902, 6. s., xvi,
  121-125.—Warnes  (A. R.)   Note on the estimation of
  sodium chloride  in soaps.   Chem. News,  Lond., 1902,
  Ixxxvi, 183.—Wesson  (D.)  Cotton seed soap stock.
  J. Soc Chem. Indust., Lond., 1907, xxvi, 595—Wilbert
  (M. I.)  Some new preparations containing soap. Am.
  J. Pharm., Phila., 1902, lxxiv, 587-590.—Young (A.  G.)
  Soap as  a disinfectant. San. Rec,  Lond., 1902,  n.  s.,
  xxix, 518.

Soap (Medicated and antiseptic).
    Bachoven (H. T.)  *De remediis saponaceis.
  12°.   Duisburgi ad Rhenum, 1736.
    Eichhopp (P.  J.)   The new superfatted med-
  icinal soaps, as prepared according  to the direc-
  tions and under permanent control of .  . .   4°.
  [n. p., n. d. ]
    ------.   On  medicinal  soaps  in powdered
  form, and  several new medicinal  cake soaps.
  8°.   Cologne, 1893.
    See, also, infra.

    -----.   The same.   O poroshkoobraznikh
  meditsinskikh  milakh  i  nlekotorikh  novikh
  meditsinskikh milakh  v  kuskakh.   4°.   [St.
  Petersburg, 1893.]
    Germicidal soap.  (Formula  of Charles  T.
  McClintock.)  12°.   Detroit, [1897].
    Herrmann (C.)   * Ueber  die  Einwirkung
  medizinischer Seifen bei Hautkrankheiten mit
  besonderer Berucksichtigung der Topfer'schen
  Keramin-Seife.   8°.  Leipzig, 1906.
    Schoondermark (J.), jr.  Medicinale zeepen.
  (Vrij bewerkt naar  het Duitsch van Dr. Unna.)
  8°.   Amsterdam, 1886.
    Ah Held (F.)   Lysol-  und Kresolseife.   Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 571.—Arnold (C.)   Verglei-
  chende Analysen von Kresolseifen, hergestellt nach der
  press. Ministerialverordnung vom 19. Oktober  1907.   Zt-
  schr.  f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1908, xxi, 305-307.—Bruhn
  (F.)  Kresolseife.  Therap.Neuheiten,Leipz.,1908,iii,7.—
  Chlopln (G.)  Result, izsliedov. 7  obraz. karbol.myP. 
SOAP.
89
SOBERNHEIM.
Soap  (Medicated and antiseptic).
   [Results of examination of 7 specimens of carbolic soap.]
  J Russk. Obsh. ochran. narod. zdravija, St. Petersb., 1891,
  i 35-45— t'urzio (E.)  Sul valore terapeutico dei saponi
  a'ntisettici.  Settimana med. d.  Sperimentale,  Firenze,
  1897,li,353;365.—Delbanco (E.)  Casein-Albumoseseife;
  eine neutrale und auch beim Gebrauche neutral bleibende
  Seife.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1904, xxxviii,
  539-544.—Eichholf (P. J.)  Ueber pulverformige medi-
  cinische Seifen und einige neue medicinische Stiickseifen.
  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1892, v i, 521; 681.  See, also, stipra .—
  Flexner (S.)  & Laniar (R. V.) The action of soaps
  on  the pneumococcus. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med.,
  N. Y., 1908-9, **i, 102.—Forchheimer (L.)  Die Nenn-
  dorferSchwefelseife. Reichs-Med.-Anz.,Leipz.,1901, xxvi,
  21.—Cerson (K.) Seifenspiritus als Desinflziens medi-
  zinischerlnstrumente.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl.,1902,xxviii, 777.—Gordon (F.T.)  Ricinsoap;  a
  valuable pharmaceutical adjunct. Merck's Rep., N. Y.,
  1906, xiv, 74-76.—Hoagland (J.) & Zipl'el (B.)  Soap.
  No.314,447; March 24,1885.—K.obbe(F.) Kresolseife und
  SapokalinusD.A.-B.iv. Apoth.-Ztg.,Berl.,1908,xxiii,136.—
  Lemaire  (L.)  Les savons chirurgicaux.  Rev. gen.
  de clin. et de  therap.. Par., 1909, xxiii,  710-712.—JLe-
  venberg  (V.  Ya.)  O nikotianovom mille.   [Nicotine
  soap.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov, 1908,
  xv, 9.—Liucas-Championnifere.  Valeur-antisepti-
  que du savon.  J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1910, lxxxi,
  241-246.—Marcuse (J.) Ueber Nicotianaseife.  Tnerap.
  Monatsh.,  Berl., 1899, xiii, 662-664.— Hliller (G. J.) &
  Grube.  Thiosavonale (wasserlosliche Schwefelseifen).
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1896, xxiii, 319-324.—
  Oel'ele.  Sapo-medicatus  als innerliches  Medikament
  und seine  erweisbaren Wirkungen.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1904,  xvii, 1088-1090—Pugh (W. P.)  Improved
  medicated soap.  No. 95,377; Sept. 28, 1869.—Bahn (A.)
  Die  Nenndorfer  Sihwefelseife in der modernen Kos-
  metik. Aerztl.  Rundschau, Munchen, 1905, xv, 557-559.—
  Bappi Ein Beitrag zum Kapitel Kresolseife und Krc-
  solseifenlosung.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1908, xxiii, 737-739.
  -----. Priifung von Kresol*eifenlosungen.  Ibid., 1909,
  xxiv, 641-643. — Beichenbach (H.)  Die desinfizie-
  renden Bestandteile der Seifen.   Ztschr. f. Hvg. u. Infek-
  tionskrankh., Leipz., 1908, lix, 296-316.—Reverdin (A.)
  Savongvnecologique.  Bull. etm6m. Soc.dechir.dePar.,
  1899,n.s!,xxv,186.—Scholtz (W.)&Gelarie(A.) Ueber
  den Desinfektionswert der Seifen, mitbesondererBeriick-
  sichtigungdes Alkaligehaltes und der Zusatze von Riech-
  stoffen.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1910,
  ci, 127-150.—Schottelius ( M. i  Lvsol und Kresolseife.
   Munchen.med. Wchnschr..1908,1 v,281.—Schrauth(W.)
  & Schoeller (W.) Ueber die desinfizierenden Bestand-
  teile der Seifen an sich und fiber Afridolseife, eine neue
  antiseptische Quecksilberseife.  Med.  Klin., Berl., i910,
  vi,  1405-1407.—Seligmann iE.)  Ueber den Desinfek-
  tionswert der neuen Kresolseifen des Ministerialerlasses
  vom 19. Okt. 1907.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 190s, xiv, 778-
  780.-----.  Ueber z\vei neue Formaldehvdseifenpriipa-
  rate.  Desinfektion Monatsschr., Berl., 1908, i,  12-18.—
  Shoemaker  (J. D.)  Toilet and medicinal soaps.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892, xviii, 441-447.—Szubert.
  Die Nenndorfer Schwefelseife.  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz.,
  1906, xxxi,  465.—Toflf* (E.)  Einige praktische Bemer-
  kungen iiber Keraminseife.   Centralbl.  f.  Kinderh.,
  Leipz., 1905, x, 467-469.—Tonzlg (C.) Contributo alio
  studio dei cosidetti saponi  disinfettanti, con  speciale ri-
  guardoaisaponiallacreolina. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1900,
  xxi, 49-52.   Also, transl.: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1902, xvi,
  121; 145.—Unna (P.G.) Medizinische uberfettete Kali-
  seifen(Salbenseifen).  Monatsh. f.prakt. Dermat., Hamb.
  u. Leipz., 1886, v, 348-356. Also, transl.: Select.monog. on
  dermat.,Lond., 1893,95-98.-----. Natronsuperoxydseife.
  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1899, xxix, 167-170.
  -----.  Sapo cutifricius.   Ibid.,  xxviii, 21-24. -----.
  Ueber Tuberkulinseife. Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,  Berl.,1899,
  xx,  901-904.  Also, Reprint.  -----.  Ueber   Keramin-
  seife. Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1904,
  xxxix, 73-78.—Vicario.  Savons neutres de potasse et
  pommades de savon.  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1909,
  6. s., xxix, 428-433.—Vollert.  Keraminseife.  Therap.
  Neuheiten,  Leipz., 1906, i, 113.—Weyl (T.)  Ozonized-
  soap preparation.  No. 652,826; July 3,1900.—Wolf (A.)
  Vergleicnende  bakteriologische  Untersuchungen von
  Lysol- und Kresolseifen.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 912.—
  Wretowski (T.)  Wlasnosei odkazajace mydeldezyn-
  fekcyjnych.  [Properties of disinfecting soaps.] Now.
  Iek., Poznan, 1909, xxi, 210-216.

Soap  (Toxicology of).
    Brothier (L.)  * Etude experimentale et cli-
  nique sur  la toxicity des savons de soude.   8°.
  Paris, 1909.
    [Campion (J. W.) & Co.]   What is a pure
  soap?   With notes on the injurious effects of
  impure soaps.  Collated from standard authori-
  ties.  12°.  [Philadelphia, n. d.]
Soap  (Toxicology of).
    Knotte  ( W. )   * Ueber  Vergiftung  durch
  Seifen.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1890.
    Bottazzi (F.)  Sulla tossicitadelle soluzioni acquose
  dei saponi sodici. Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze,
  1899, liii, 122-130.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,
  1899-1900, xxxii, 174-181— Friedenthal  (H.)  Ueber
  die  Giftwirkung der Seifen und der anderen kalkfallen-
  den Mittel.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1901, 145-147.—
  Langer (J.)  Schwere Veriitzung durch  Schmierseife
  bei  einem 18 Monate  alten Kinde.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 694-596.—JLiebetrau. Akute
  Siifenvergiftung.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 1228-1230.—
  Baubltschek (H.) & Buss (V. K.)  Ueber entgif-
  tende Eigenschaften der Seife.  Ztschr. f. Immunitats-
  forsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1908-9, i, 395-407.—Shat-
  tuck (F. C.) Specialism in medicine.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1900, xxxv, 723-776.  Also, Reprint.
Soares (  Jos6 Pinheiro  de Freitas).  See  de
  Freitas Soares.
Soares (Julio  Mirabeau A.)   * Eclampsia puer-
  peral;  etiologia  e  tratamento.   81  pp., 1  1.
  roy. 8 .   Rio de Janeiro, Carvalhaes, 1905.
Soares de GouvSa (Jorge).   *Tratamento ra-
  tional das urethrites chronicas.  37 pp., 11. roy.
  8°.   Rio  de Janeiro, E.  Bevilacqua d Co., 1905.
Soares de Gouvea (Luiz).  * Complicates
  oculares da variola.   76 pp.  4°.  Rio de Janeiro,
  Rodrigues d  Co., 1904.
Soave  (Luigi).   Di un caso di sarcoma melano-
  tico fusocellulare del fegato secondario  a quella
  della coroidea, con alcune note sui sarcomi della
  coroide.  36  pp.  8°.   Vicenza,  tipog.  Brunello
  d Pastorio, 1894.
-----.   Rendiconto  della  divisione   chirurgica
  (riparto iv) nei mesi di agosto-dicembre 1893.
  Con 1' aggiunta degli atti operativi praticati dal
  1° gennaio sino a tutto 28 febbraio 1894.  52 pp.
  8°.    Vicenza, Brunello d Pastorio,  1894.
Soave  (M[arco]).
    SceGlacosa (Piero) & Soave (Marco). Studi chi-
  mici, [etc.].  8°.  Milano, 1889.----------. Sullainulina
  della Cynara scolimus [etc.]. 8°.  [Torino, 1891.]
Sobel (Jacob).   Koplik's spots as an  aid  inthe
  diagnosis  of  skin lesions.   7  pp.   12°.   New
  York,  D.  Appleton d Co., 1898.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii.
-----& Herrman  (C.)  Ulcero-membranous
  angina, associated with the  fusiform  bacillus
  (Vincent); a report of twelve cases in children.
  22 pp.  8°.   New York, 1901.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiv.
Sobelsolin (Johann).    * Ueber die  physikali-
  schen Heilmethoden der  kolikartigen Krank-
  heiten beim  Pferde.   [Bern.]    46 pp.    8°.
  Stuttgart,  1902.
    Repr.from: Monatsh. f. prakt.Thierh., Stuttg., 1901, xiii.

Sobernhcim (Georg)  [1865-     ].   * Ueber
  die  Beziehungen  zwischen  Pneumonie und
  Lungen-Tuberculose. 30 pp., 11.  8°.   Berlin,
  G. Schade, [1891].
------.   * Experimentelle  Untersuchungen  zur
  Frage der  aktiven und passiven Milzbrandim-
  munitat.   Habilitationsschrift.   39 pp., 16 tab.
  roy. 8°.   Halle  a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer d  Co.,
  1897.
-----.  Leitfaden  fur Disinfektoren.   47 pp.
  12°.   Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1907.
Sofoernheim (Joseph  Friedrich) [1804-46]
  Praktische Diagnostik der  innern  Krankheiten
  mit vorziiglicher Riicksicht auf  pathologische
  Anatomic  xii, 438 pp.   8°.  Berlin, A. Hirsch-
  wald,  1837.
-----.  The same.   Praktisk  diagnostik  af  in-
  viirtes sjukdomar, med sarskildt  afseende  pa
  pathologisk  anatomie.    Ofversatt   af Ernest
  Swartz.   vii,  535 pp.   12°.   Stockholm,  L.  J.
  Hjerta, 1839. 
SOBEKMIE1M.
90
^O BO IT A.
Soberiilieim  (Wilhelm)  [1878-     ].   *Ein
  Beitrag zur  Kenntnis  des  pulsierenden Ex-
  ophthalmos und Enophthalmus.   41 pp.  8°.
  Freiburg i. B., Soever d Kaerner, 1903.
Sobierajez)k (Alois)  [1870-    ].  *Zur Ca-
  suistik der  Dextrocardie,  nebst  Besehreibung
  eines  diesbeziiglichen  neuen Falles.   30 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, G. Schade,  1896.
von  Sobicraiiski  (Waclaw)  [18607-1902].
  * Ueber die Nierenfunction und die Wirkungs-
  weise   der   Diuretica.   Habilitationssehrift.
  [Marburg.]   37 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, J. B. Hirsch-
  feld, 1S9.'i.
    See, also. Jacobl (Job. Carl) & von Sobleranski
  (Waclawj.  t'ebur das FunctionsvermOgen [etc.].   8°.
  [Leipzig, 1X91.1
    For Biography, see Gaz. Iek., Warszawa, 1902, 2. s., xxii,
  1295-1301 (Pruszynski).
Sobol  (Kalman).   *Ueberdie Beziehungen zwi-
  schen Diabetes mellitus und insipidus.  26 pp.,
  2 1.  S3.   Berlin, E. Ebering, 1894.
SobolefT (Konstantin  [Mikhailovich])  [1865-
      ].  *K voprosu ob izmleneniyakh slemeni
  i slemennikh zhelyoz pri bryushnom title.  [On
  the changes in the semen and  seminiferous
  glands in typhoid fever.]  46 pp., 11.  8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, Muller d Bogelman, 1895.

Soboleff (Xikolai Andreyevieh) [1827-
   (.»5].
    [En memoriam.]  Otchet o  diejatel.  Obsh.  Tulsk.
  vriicli., Tula, 1895-6, xxxiv, 5; 14; 18, port.
Sobolcft' (X[ikolal] V[iktorovich]) [1861-   ].
  *Sravnitelniy  khimicheskiy analiz naturalnol
  i gazirovannol mineralnol  vodi Starorusskavo
  Direktorskavo istochnika; istoricheskiy ocherk
  Starorusskikh  mineralnikh  istochnikov  i ikh
  genezis.   [Relative chemical analysis of natural
  and aerated mineral  water of the Directory
  spring of Starorussa;  historical sketch  of  the
  mineral waters of Starorussa and their genesis.]
  118 pp., 1 tab.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, V. P. Meshtsh-
  erski, 1898.
Sobolev*ki  (V[yacheslav]  D[mitriyevich])
   [1854-    ].  *K voprosu ob operativnom lle-
  chenii paralichel ot sdavleniya pri tuberkulyoz-
  nom spondilitle.  [On  the operative treatment
  of paralyses from compression in tuberculous
  spondylitis.]  vii, 281, iipp., 1 1.  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, V. V. Komaroff,  1898.
Sobolevski    ( V[ iktor ] )   S[ tepanovich ] )
   [1863-    ].
    See  Vogel (Eduard Julius).  Trista upotrebitelnlel-
  shikh  [etc.].  *-\ S.-Peterburg, 1892.
von Sobolew (Ivan)  [1S78-     ].   *Ueber
  die Alquie-Alexandersche  Operation.  55 pp.
   8°.  Berlin, J. Zalachowski, 1904.
Sobole\v§ki  (Edmond-Victor).    * Contribu-
   tion ii l'etude clinique  des variations de Puree
   sous l'influence de la cirrhose du foie, des affec-
   tions inflammatoires du domaine de la veine
   porte  (intestine, peritoine)  et du  cancer.  97
   pp., 1 1., 5 diag.   8°.   Geneve, 1S88.
Soboroff (I[van]  K[onstantinovich])   [1857-
      ].  *Izolirovanniy zheludok  (metod Hei-
   denhain-Pavlova) pri patologicheskikh sostoya-
   niyakh pishtshevaritelnavo kanala.  [Isolated
   stomach  (Heidenhain-Pavloff method) in  pa-
   thological conditions of the alimentary canal.]
   90 pp., 1 1.  s°. S.-Peterburg, Trenke d Fyusno,
   IS! 19.
Soboroff (Sergei Iranoeieh).
     In  memoriam.]   Laitop. khirurg.  Obsh. v Mosk.,
  W7. xvi, 136.
Sobotta (Johannes) [1869-    ].  * Ueber den
  Bau und die Entwicklungdes Uterus, insbeson-
  dere beim Menschen unci  den Affen.   30  pp.,
  11.  83.   Berlin, G. Schade,  [isnl].
------.   Die Reifung und Befruchtung  des Wir-
  beltiereies.  pp. 507-576.  8°.  Wiesbaden, 1896.
    Cutting [over with printed title" from: Ergebn. d.
  Anat, u. Entwcklngsgesch ,  Wiesb.. is95. i.
------.   Die Furchung des  Wirbeltiereies.  pp.
  493-593.   8°.   Wiesbaden,  1897.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Ergebn. d. Anat.
  u. Entwcklngsgesch., Wiesb., 1>97, iii.
------.   Beobachtungen  iiber  den Gastrulations-
  vorgang  beim  Amphioxus.  21  pp., 1  pi.  8°.
  Wurzburg, Stahel, 1897.
    Forms no. 2, v. 31, n. F., of: Verhandl. d. phys.-med.
  Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.
------.   Die  morphologische   Bedeutung  der
  Kupffer'schen Blase; ein  Beitrag zur Gastrula-
  tion der Teleostier.  17 pp.,  1 pi.   8°.   Wilrz-
  burg, Stahel, 1898.
    Forms no. 3, v. 23, n. F.,of: Verhandl. d. phys.-med.
  Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.
------.   Ueber  die Bedeutung  der mitotischen
  Figuren in den Eierstockeeiern der  Siiugetiere.
  Ein Beitrag zur Kentnis der crsten  Richtungs-
  spindel der Siiugetiere.  pp.  187-192, 1 pi.  4°.
  Wurzburg, A. Stuber, 1899.
    Cutting [cover with printed  title] from: Festschr. d.
  phys.-med. Gesellsch., Wiirzb., 1899.
------.   Neuere Anschauungen iiber die Entste-
  hung der Doppel(miss)bildungen mit  beson-
  derer Berucksichtigung der menschlichen Zwil-
  lingsgeburten.   pp.  8-V105.   Wurzburg, A. Stu-
  ber, 1901.
    Forms Hft. 4, v. 1, of: Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamtgeb.
  d. prakt. Med.. Wiirzb., 1901.
------.   Atlas and Grundriss der Histologic und
  mikroskopischen  Anatomie  des  Menschen.
  xxiii,  247  pp., 96  pi.  12°.  Munchen,  J. F.
  Lehmann, 1902.
    Lehmann's Med. Handatlanten.
------.   The same.   Atlas and epitome of human
  histology and microscopic anatomy.  Ed., with
  extensive additions, by G. Carl Huber.  Transl.
  from  the German.  248 pp., S3 pi.  12°.   Phila-
  delphia,  W.  B.  Saunders & Co., 1903.
------.  The same.  Atlas-manuel d'histologie et
  d'anatomie  microscopique.  Ed.  francaise, par
  Paul  Mulon; introduction  par P.-E.  Launois.
  xvi, 160 pp.. 80 pi. 8°.   Paris,  J.-B. Bailltere
  dfils, 1903.
------.  Grundriss der  deskriptiven  Anatomie
  des Menschen; ein Handbuch zu jedem Atlas
  der deskriptiven  Anatomie, mit  besonderer
  Berucksichtigung und Yerweisungen auf Sobot-
  taa Atlas der deskriptiven  Anatomie.   3 p. 1.,
  703 pp.  4°.   Munchen, J. F.  Lehmann, 190[4]-7.
                    contexts:
    I. Abt.  Knochen, Bander, Gelenke und Muskeln.
    II. Abt. Die Eingeweide des Menschen einschliesslich
  des Herzens.
    III. Abt. Die Gefiisslehre, die  Xervenlehre  und die
  Lehre von den Sinnesorganen der Menschen.
 -----.  Atlas  der  deskriptiven  Anatomie des
  Menschen.    viii (2 1.),  399 pp.,  19  pi.  4°.
  Munchen, J. F. Lehmann,  1904.
                     contents:
    I. Abt. Knochen, Bander, Gelenke und Muskeln.
    II. Abt. Die Eingeweide des  Menschen  einschliess-
  lich des Herzens.
 ------.  The  same.  Atlas d'anatomie descrip-
   tive.  Ed.  francaise. par Abel  Desjardins.  v.
   1-2.   vii,  228 pp., 34  pi.; 208 pp.  4°.   Paris,
   J.-B.  Bailliere dfils, 1905. 
SOBOTTA.
91
SOCIALISM.
 Sobotta (Johannes)—continued.
 -----.   Atlas and text-book of human anatomy.
   Ed. with additions by J. Playfair  McMurrich.
   v. 1.  268 pp., 116 pi.  4°.   Philadelphia, W. B.
   Saunders Co., 1906.
 -----.   The same.   v.  2. The  viscera,  includ-
   ing the heart.  8°.   Philadelphia  d  London,
   W. B. Saunders, 1906.
 -----.   The  same.   vol.  3.  Vascular  system,
   lymphatic system,  nervous  system, and sense
   organs.  342 pp.  4°.  Philadelphia d  London,
   W. B. Saunders Co.,  1907.
 -----.   Ueber die Richtungsteilungen des Sfiuge-
   tiereies, speziell iiber  die Frage der Zahl der
   Richtungskbrper.  pp. 241-261.  8°.  Wurzburg,
   A. Stuber, 1908.
     Forms No. 5, v. 39, n. F., of: Verhandl. d. phys.-med.
   Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.
 Sobre-Casas ( C.)  Le  cancer;  prophylaxie;
   etiologie; traitement.  224 pp.  8°.  Paris, G.
   Steinheil, 1908.
 Sobrius  (A.)  [pseudon.].  Deux  cents leyons
   sur la temperance a l'ecole primaire et a l'ecole
   d'adultes; causeries,  lectures,  poesies,  dictees,
   redactions, analyses  de gravures,  exercices de
   memoire, problemes avec solutions, chants.  127
   pp.  12°.  Namur, A. Woitrin, 1903.
 Socliacze\v*ki (Walter) [1881-    ].  * Ueber
   das Yerhalten der Lymphknotchen des Darms
   bei einigen  Krankheiten.   30  pp.,  1  1.   12°.
   Jena,  A. Kdmpfe,  1907.
 Sochi.
     Aleksleyevski (A. V.)  Sochi kak kurort.  [. . . as
   a health resort.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, 348-
   353.—Podgurski ( V.)  Klimato-balneologicheskiya
   osobennosti fcjoehinskavo ralona.  [Climato-balneological
   peculiarities of the S<>chi region.]  Prakt. Vrach, s.-Pe-
   terb., 1907, vi, ^73;  394.
 Soclior  (Siskind)  [1885-     ].  *Os trigonum
   tali.   39 pp., 1 pi.   8°.  K&nigsberg i. Pr., H.
   Jaeger, 1909.
 Social ethics.  [By Charles H. Kitchell, E. H.
   Benn, and Williani M. McLaury.]   16 pp.   16°.
   New York, [1886].
 Social (The) evil, with special reference to con-
   ditions  existing in the city  of New York.   A
   report prepared under the direction of the com-
   mittee of fifteen,  xiii, 188 pp.   8°.   New  York
   d London, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1902.
 Social Science Association.  Promotion of social
   science.  84 pp.  8°.  London, W. Clowes d Sons,
   1884.
    Internat. Health Exh. Confer., no. 4.
                     contents.
    Progress of sanitary legislation in  Great Britain.  By
   Francis S. Powell.
    What conditions are essential for a healthy dwelling,
   whether in an urban or in a rural  locality; and how far
   is it desirable that they should be rendered compulsory
   by legislation?  By H.H.Collins.
    What, if any, restrictions in the interests of health
   should be enforced in connection with the employment
   of girls and women in workshops and factories?  By J. H.
   Bridges.
    Is it  desirable that notification  of infectious disease
   should be obligatory? By G. W. Hastings.
    Is it desirable to legislate further respecting the duties
   of medical officers of health?  By A. H. Brown.
Social  statistics of a  city parish.  51 pp.   8°.
   New York, Church Temperance Society, 1894.
    See. also, C.raliam (Robert).  Social statistics [etc],
  sm. 4°.  Xew York, 1887.
Socialism.
    Ely (R. T.)  Socialism, an examination of its
  nature, its strength, and its weakness, with sug-
  gestions for social reform.  12°.  New York, 1895.
    Fabian Tract No. 29.   What  to read.  A list
  of books for social reformers.  3. ed.   8°.  Lon-
  don,  1896.
      ialisni.
     Lamproye (J.)   Socialism en  samenlevine.
   12°.   Antwerp, 1901.
     Rossi-Doria (T.)  Medicina sociale e socia-
   lismo.  Scritti per 1' educazione ed igienica dei
   lavoratori.  8°.   Roma, 1904.
     Blackivcll (Elizabeth).  Christian socialism.  In
   her: Essays.  Med. Sociol., 16°, Lond., 1902, ii, 151-171.—
   Bonaparte (C. 3.)  Socialism and charity.  Charities
   [etc.J, N. V., 1907, xviii, 148-153.—Bourlct (A.)  Socia-
   lisnie danslesHuaPhan (Laos.Indo-Chine).  Anthropos,
   Salzb., 1906, i, 521-528.—Colajaiini (N.) Le socialisme
   et sa propagande en rapport avec la criminalite.  [Rap.]
   Psychiat. en Neurol. Bl., Amst., 1901, v, 231-233.—< zie-
   sllk. 1st die Fursorge fiir Mutter und Kind in das Pro-
   gramm der Arbeiterschaft  aufzunehmen?  Ztschr.  f. so-
   ziale  Med., Leipz., 1909, iv, 210-224. —Ben is (H.) Le
   socialisme et les causes cconomiques etsociales du crime.
   [Rap.]  Psychiat. en Neurol. Bl., Amst., 1901, v, 256-269,
   1 ch.—Oeslsaye*.  Hygiene et socialisme.  Normandie
   med.,  Rouen, 1909, xxv, 349-354. —Gottsclia Ik  (A.)
   Medecine sociale ct socialisme. Presse med., Par., 1904,
   ii, annexes, 577-579.—Le Bon ((!.)  Psychologie du so-
   cialisme.  Rev. phi!., Par.,  l.s%, xiii, 5K6-612.-----. Le
   socialisme suivant les races. Ibid., 1897, xliv, 34; 159.—
   Meyer (V.)  II Marxismo dal punto di vista dell' igiene
   sociale. Riv. internaz. d' ig., Napoli,  1897, viii, 1; 116;
   186. — Nordenliolz ( A.)  Sozialisten wider moderne
   Biologie.  Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Munchen,
   1908. v. 767-774,—Polk (W.  M.)  Relation of medicine to
   the problem of socialism. Tr. N. York Acad. M. (1886-9),
   1S90, 2. s., vi, 125-138.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1889, xxxvi,
   073-070.—Shaw (G. B.)  The socialist criticism of the
   medical profession.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 617-619.—
   Spargo (J.) The influence of Karl Marx on contem-
   porary socialism.  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1910-11, xvi,
   21-40.—Toimles (F.)  Ethik und Sozialismus. Arch.
   f.  Sozialwissensch.  [etc.], Tubing., 1908, xxvi, 56-95.
 Socicdad geografica de  Madrid.  Boletfn.  Nos.
   1-2, v. 26,  1889.   8°.  Madrid, 1889.
 Socicdad ginecologica espanola.   Discursos lei-
   dos en la sesion inaugural del ano academico de
   1884-5 de la. . ., verificada el dia 7 de diciembre
   de 1884  por las Senores Don Antonio Maria
   Caspedal Tome, secretario general, y Don  Ma-
   riano Garcia Morales, socio fundador.   99 pp.
   8°.   Madrid, F. Maroto d Ilijos,  1884.
 Sociedad de  sanidad militar.   Boletfn.   No.
   12, v. 2, anno 2, December,  1892.  8°.   Buenos
   Aires, 1892.
 Socicdad de socorros del Colegio medico-farma-
   ceutico Navarro.  Acta de la asamblea general
   de accionistas, celebrada en Estellael 8 de junio
   de 1896.  40 pp.   8°.   Pamplona,  1896.
 Soeiedade de geographia de Lisboa.   Boletim.
   Nos.  6-8, 1892.  8°.  Lisboa,  1892.
 Soeiedade literaria portuense.
     See Albano da Sllvera Pinto (Agostinho).   [Me-
   moria sobre a grippe. Advice, etc.]  8°. Porto, 1837.—
   d'Assi* ( Francisco) & Vaz (Souza). Instruccaoacerca
   [etc.].  8°.  Porto, 1835.
 Soeiedade pharmaceutica lusitana. See Jornal
   da Soeiedade pharmaceutica lusitana.
 Soeiedade  das sciencias medicas de  Lisboa.
   Jornal.  v.  1-24,  1835-46; 2.  s., v. 1-70, 1847-
   1907.  8°.  Lisboa, 1835-1907.
 Societa  africana d' Italia.  Bollettino.   Anno
   11> fasc. 5, <», 11, 12, 1892.   8°.  Napoli, 1892.
 Societa per la cura  climatica gratuita ai fan-
   ciulli gracili, alunni delle scuole elementari co-
   munali di  Milano.  See Pia  Istituzione per la
   cura climatica gratuita a fanciulli gracili, alunni
  delle scuole elementari comunali di Milano.
 Societa Eustachiana.  Bollettino.   Anno 1, Nos.
  1-12.   8°.  Cameriua, 1903.
 Societa farmaceutica ticinese.  II comitato della
  societa, all  odevole gran consiglio della repu-
  blica  e cantone del Ticini.   9 pp.   8°.   [Bellin-
  zona,  1887.]
Societa  "Ferdinando Coletti" per  la crema-
  zione in Padova.   Statuto e regolamento.   Edi-
  zione  del  settembre  1893.   15 pp.   16°.   Pa-
  dova,  Salmin, 1893. 
SOCIETA.                                   92                                  SOCIETA.
Societa filojatrica in Firenze.  Statute  sociale
  approvato nell' adunanza del 22 dicembre 1888.
  7 pp.   8°.  Firenze Civelli [1889].
Societa fiorentina d' igiene.   L' acqua potabile
  in Firenze.  Relazione  della commissione in-
  caricata dello studio del sistema Anderson per
  la purificazione delle acque  in rapporto  alle
  acque potabili municipali di Firenze. Adunanza
  sociale straordinaria del 30 luglio 1891.   Rela-
  tori E. Bechi e Gino Gelli.  30 pp.   12°.  Fi-
  renze, tipog. dei successori Le Monnier, 1891.
------.   Atti degli anni 1903-4.   8°.  Firenze, G.
  Civelli 1904-5.
    Continued as: Societa Toscana d' igiene.
------.   Giornale.   v. 5-14, 1889 to 1897-8.  8°.
  Firenze.
Societa freniatrica italiana.  Bollettino.  Seduta
  del 21 ottobre  1904.  44 pp.  8°.  Reggio nell'
  Emilia, 1904.
    Bound with: Riv.  sper.  di  freniat., Reggio-Emilia,
  1904, xxx.
Societa degli ingegneri e degli orchitetti italiani.
  Annali.  Fasc. 1, anno 2,1887.  8°.  Roma, 1887.
------.   Annuario per 1' anno 1887.  34 pp.  8°.
  Roma, 1887.
Societa italiana d' antropologia.   In  memoria
  del xxx. anno  della Societa italiana  d' antro-
  pologia.
    Forms v.  31, 1901, of: Arch. p. 1' antrop. e 1' etnol.,
  Firenze.
Societa italiana di cremazione.  Atti del primo
  congresso delle . . ., tenuto in Modena nel set-
  tembre 1882.   62 pp.   8°.  Milano, G.  Civelli,
  1884.
Societa italiana di chirurgia.  Archivio ed atti.
  Anno 1-18.  8°.   Roma, 1883-1904.
Societa italiana  d' igiene.   Ordini del giorno
  votati dal iii. congresso della  Federazione delle
  . . ., tenutosi in Padova dal 23 al 26 settembre
  1889.   14  pp.   8°.   [Padova, stab. Prosperini,
  1889.]
------.   The same.  Atti  del secondo congresso.
  Brescia,  settembre 1888.  v.  1.   158  pp.  8°.
  Brescia, tipog. commerciale, 1888.
------.   The same.  Atti del  terzo congresso e
  dell' esposizione.  Padova, settembre  1889.   11
  p. 1., 204, xxix  pp., 1 tab.  8°.   Padora, Prospe-
  rini, 1891.
------.   The same.  Atti del iv. congresso, tenuto
  in Palermo dal 16 al 21 maggio 1892.  viii, 402
  pp.  8°.   Palermo, 1894.
Societa italiana di ostetricia e ginecologia. Atti.
  v. 1, 1894.   305 pp., 4 pi.  8°.  Poggibonsi, stab.
  tipog. Cappelli d Co., 1895.
------.   The same.  v. 1-4,1894-7;  v. 7-10,1900-
  1904.   8°.   Roma, 1895-1905.
------.   Bibliografia ostetrica e ginecologica itali-
  ana per l'anno  1895 (016. 618 145), compilata se-
  condo la classificazione decimale da Tullio Rossi
  Dona per incarico della Societa  italiana di oste-
  tricia e ginecologia.  108 pp.   8°.   Roma, 1897.
------.   Atti.  Indice  bibliografico  dei   lavori
  contenuti nel quinto volume.   24 1.  8°.  Roma,
  1899.
Societa italiana pel risanamento delle citta ed
  opere affini.  7 pp.   roy. 8°.   Bologna, N. Za-
  nichelli, 1888.
Societa italiana di scienze naturali.   A.tti.  v.
  21, 1878.  8°.   Milano,  1879.
Societa Lancisiana  degli ospedali di  Roma.
  Bullettino.  Anno 8-25,1888-1905.   8°.  Roma,
  1889-1906.
Societa ligure di salvamento, eretta in ente mo-
  rale con regio decreto in aprile 187H.  Sommario.
  Origini, scopovicende  della  societa, consigli ai
  lagnanti, istruzioni per soccorrere gli asfittici.
  52 pp.  12°.  Genova, 1887.
Societa  medica  di  emulazione  in  Genova.
  Progetto di regolamento.  3 pp.  4°.   Genova,
  1802.
------.   Regolamento.  7 pp., 61.  8°.   Genova,
  1802.  ^
Societa  medica  pisana.   Bollettino.    Reso-
  conti.   Fasc. 1-4,  v.  1, 1894-5.   8°.   Pisa,
  1894-5.
Societa medica provinciale di Bergamo.  Bol-
  lettino.  Nos.  1-12, January-December, 1890,
  anno 1; Nos. 1-12, January-December, anno 2.
  8°.  Bergamo, 1890.
------.   Bollettino.  Anni 1-3,1890-92; anni5-7,
  1894-6; Nos. 1-3, anno 8;  No. 1, anno 9, 1898.
  8°.  Bergamo, 1892-8.
Societa di medicina di Venezia.  Sessione pub-
  blica della Societa di medicina di Venezia, tenuta
  decembre 1810.  120 pp.  4°.   Venezia, G. Pi-
  cotti, 1811.
Societa medico-chirurgica di  Bologna.   Rela-
  zione della  solenne  adunanza, tenuta il 27 di-
  cembre 1891 per  celebrare il  cinquantesimo an-
  niversario della nomina del  Prof. Comm. Gio-
  vanni  Brugnoli a socio residente.  35 pp., port.
  8°.  Bologna, tipog.  Gamberini d  Parmeggiani,
  1892.
    Bound with: Resoconto, 1893-8.
------.   Resoconto delle adunanze  degli  anni
  1893-1900;  1903.   8°.   Bologna, 1894-1904.
Societa medico-chirurgica di Modena.    Bollet-
  tino.   Anni 1-6,  1897-8, 1902-3.
    In: Rassegna di scienze mediche, anni 12-17.
Societa medico-chirurgica di Pavia.  Bollettino,
  1886-1906.   8°.   Milano, 1887-1907.
    Founded Dec. 8,1885.
------.   Rendiconti  delle  sedute  dell'   anno
  1891-2, redatti per cura dei segretarii  dottori
  Parietti e Simonetta.  50 pp.  8°.  Pavia, stab.
  tipog. successori Rizzoni, 1892.
------.   Rendiconti   delle  sedute  dell'  anno
  1892-3, redatti  per cura del  segretario dott.
  Luigi Cantu.  83 pp.  8°.  Pavia, 1893.
Societa  medico-veterinaria  Lombarda.  Ver-
  bale dell' adunanza generale della . . ., tenutasi
  in Milano nell' aula magna della R. Scuola vete-
  rinaria il 10 marzo 1889.  12 pp.  8°.  Milano,
  P. Agnelli,  1889.
Societa  operaia  maschile di Bologna.   Presi-
  dente  onorario perpetuo: G. Garibaldi.   Rela-
  zione  dei medici sociali  sul servizio  sanitario
  dal marzo 1894 al 31 dicembre 1897.   [Giuseppe
  Poggi  e  Giuseppe Mezzanotte.]  15 pp.  8°.
  Bologna, soc. coop, tipog. Azzoguidi, 1898.
Societa  ottalmologica italiana.   Rendiconto
  delle sedute della .  .  ., xi. Congresso generale
  dell' Associazione medica in Perugia.  Riunione
  generale della  Societa italiana d' ottalmologia.
  50 pp.  8°.   Pavia,  1886.
    Bound with: Rendiconto, 9-10,1886-7.
------.   Rendiconto dell' annuale congresso della
  ...  9., 1886;  10., 1887.  8°.  Pavia, 1887-8.
    Continued as: Associazione ottalmologica italiana.
Societa piemontese d' igiene.  Atti.  Anni 1-3,
  1895-7.  8°.  Torino, 1896-8.
    See, also, Congresso nazionale d' igiene.
Societa romana  di  antropologia.  Statute.  14
  pp.  8°.   Roma, 1893.
    Bound with: Atti, v. 1. 
SOCIETA.
93
SOCIETE.
Societa—continued.
_____.  Atti.  v.  1-12,  1893-1906.   8°.  Roma,
  1894-1906.
Societa romana per gli studi zoologici.  Bollet-
  tino.  v. 1-3, Nos. 1-2, 4, 1892-5.   8°.  Roma.
    Continued as: Societa zoologica italiana.
Societa per gli studi della malaria.  Atti.  v.
  1-9, 1899-1908.  8°.   .Roma.
Societa toscana d' igiene. Atti dell' anno 1905
  (1. semestre).  8°.  Firenze, 1905.
    Continuation of: Societa fiorentina d' igiene.
Societa toscana di ostetricia e ginecologia.   Bol-
  lettino.   Anni 1-2.   8°.  Firenze, 1902-3.
Societa toscana di scienze naturali, residente in
  Pisa.   Atti e Memorie.  v.  11-12.  8°.   Pisa,
  T. Nistrid Co., 1891-3.
Societa zoologica italiana con sede  in Roma.
  Bollettino.  v. 1, Nos. 1-6; v. 2, Nos. 1-6; v. 3,
  Nos. 1-6; v. 4, Nos.  1-6; v. 5, Nos. 1-8;   v. 6,
  Nos. 1-6.  8°.  Roma, 1900-1905.
Societe academique de Nantes. Rapport sur les
  travaux, pendant l'annee 1853-1854, lu en st-
  ance publique de cette societe" par Adolphe Bo-
  bierre.   31 pp.   8°.   [Nantes, C. Mellinet, 1854.]
  [P., v. 1770.]
Societe  d'agriculture  de  la  Haute-Garonne.
  Rapport fait au nom d'une commission chargee
  d'examiner les  propositions  de  N.  Joly.  Lu
  dans  la  seance du 28 fevrier 1857.   7 pp.  8°.
  [Toulouse,  1857.]  [P., v. 787.]
Societe  algerienne  de  climatologie,  sciences
  physiques  et naturelles.  See Societe  des sci-
  ences physiques, naturelles et climatologiques
  d'Alger.
Societe des ambulances urbaines  de Bordeaux.
  Fondee en 1890  et autorisee  par arrete prefec-
  toral  en date du 15 juin de la  meme annee.
  Compte rendu de la troisieme annee, 1893.  62
  pp.  8°.  Bordeaux, G. Gounouilhou, 1894.
-----.   The same.  Compte rendu No. 5 (annees
  1896etl897).  66 pp., 1 1. 8°.  Bordeaux, 1898.
Societe d'anatomie et de physiologie normales
  et pathologiques de Bordeaux.  Bulletins,  v.
  1-23,  1880-1902.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1880-1902.
Societe anatomique de Paris.  Bulletins,  v.
  1-73,  1826-99.  8°.   Paris, 1826-99.
    Continued as: Bulletins et memoires.
-----.   Bulletins et memoires. v. 74-85,  1899-
  1910.   8°.  Pans.
    Continuation of:  Bulletins [etc.].
Soeiete  anatomo-clinique de Lille.  Bulletins.
  v. 3j8, 1888-93.   8°.   Lille.
Societe anonyme de la sucrerie de Toury (Eure-
  et-Loir).  Le pail' mel.  Etude sur 1'utilisation
  de la melasse pour la nourriture des animaux.
  29 pj). 3 eh.   12°.   [n. p.], 1903.
Societe d'anthropologie de Bruxelles.  Bulletins.
  v. 9-20, 1889-90 to 1901-2.  8°. Bruxelles, 1890-
  1902.
Societe d'anthropologie de  Lyon, fondee  le 10
  fevrier 1881.  Bulletins,  v. 3-12,  1884-93.  8°.
  Lyon.
Societe d'anthropologie de Paris.   Table gene-
  rale   des  publications  depuis  sa  fondation
  (1860-99).   2 p. 1.,  240 pp.   12°.   Paris,  Mas-
  son d Cie.,  1900.
-----.   Bulletins,  v. 1-6, 1860-65; 2.  s., v. 1-12,
  1866-77; 3. s., v. 1-12, 1878-89; 4. s., v.  1-10,
  1890-99.   8°.  Paris, 1860-99.
-----.   Bulletins  et  memoires.  5. s., v.  1-10,
  1900-1909;  6. s.,  v.  1, 1910.   8°.  Paris,  1900-
  1910.
Soeiete autrichienne de la Croix-Rouge.   Rap-
  port fait  conformement a la  ivmc resolution de
  la conference a. Vienne de l'annee  1897 sur les
Societe—continued.
  mesures  prises et principalement  sur  l'activite'
  en temps de paix essentiellement augmentee en
  cas de  calamity  extraordinaires.  7  pp.  4°.
  Vienne, [1902].
Societe beige de chirurgie.   Annales.   Annees
  1-9, 1893-4 to 1900.  8°.  Bruxelles, 1893-6.
    Continued as: Journal de chirurgie et Annales [etc.].
Societe beige de  dermatologie et de  syphili-
  graphie.  Bulletins.   Annees 1-3.  8°.  Bru-
  xelles, 1901-3.
Societe beige  de gynecologie et d'obstetrique.
  Bulletins,  v.  1-18,  1890-1908.  8°.  Bruxelles,
  1889-1908.
Societe beige de microscopie.   Bulletins,   v. 13-
  25, 1886-7 to 1898-9.   8°.   Bruxelles, 1887-99.
------.   Annales.  Memoires.   v. 13-25, 1889-99.
  8<\ ^ Bruxelles, 1889-99.
Societe beige d'otologie et de laryngologie  Qua-
  trieme reunion, tenue  a Gand le 4 juin 1893.
  Compte-rendu.  90 pp.  8°.   Bruxelles, H.  La-
  mertin, 1893.
-----.   Bulletins.  Annees 1-6, 1896-1901.  8°.
  Bruxelles, 1896-1901.
Societe de biologic  Comptes  rendus des se-
  ances et memoires.  v. 1-5;  2. s., v. 1-5; 3. s.,
  v. 1-5; 4. s., v.  1-5; 5. s., v. 1-5; 6. s., v. 1-5;
  7. s., v.  1-5; 8. s., v.  1-5; 9. s., v. 1-5; 10. s.,
  v. 1-5; 11. s., v. 1-3;  v. 54-69,  1849-1910.  8°.
  Paris,  1849-1910.
    v. 5, 7. s., reads: Hebdomadaires des seances [etc.].
------.   Volume jubilaire.   740 pp., 4 port, 1 pi.
  8°. r Paris, Masson d Cie., 1899.
Societe centrale de medecine veterinaire.   Bul-
  letin. ^N. s., v. 1-63, 1883-1909.  8°.  Paris.
Societe centrale de vaccine.   See Comite central
  de vaccine.
Societe chimique de Paris.   Bulletin,   v. 1-10,
  1848-59; 2. s., v. 1-12, 1860-71;  3. s., v. 1-3,
  1872-4; 3. s., v. 1-6, 1889-91.   8°.   Paris, 1848-
  74.
    Continued as:  Bulletin et memoires.
-----.   Bulletin  et memoires.  N. s.,  v.  1-21,
  1875-95.  8°.   Paris, 1875-95.
    Continuation of: Bull. Soc. de chir. de Par.
------.   Cinquantenaire de la Societe de chirurgie,
  celcbre' a Paris le 25 octobre  1893.   52 pp.  8°.
  Paris,  G. Masson, [1893?].
    Bound with: Bull, etmem. Soc. dechir.de Par., 1894, xx.
Societe chimique des  usines  du Rhone, Lyon.
  Serumtherapeutische  Abtheilung.   Die Lei-
  stungen und  Erfolge  der Heilserumtherapie.
  20 ppv 12°.   Berlin, G. Bernstein,^ 1896.
Societe des chimistes analystes suisses.
    SeeSwitzerland.  Departementfederal deVinterieur.
  Manuel Suisse des denrees alimentaires.  8°. Berne, 1900.
Societe de chirurgie de Bucarest.   Bulletins et
  memoires.  v. 1-10, 1898-1907.  8°.  Bucarest,
  1898-1907.
Societe de chirurgie de Lyon.  Bulletins.   Nos.
  1-2, June, 1897, to January,  1898; Nos. 2-4, v.
  2-7, 1899-1904; Nos.  1-8, v. 8,  1905;  v. 9,  No.
  1, 1908.  8°.  Lyon.
Societe de chirurgie de Paris.  Bulletins,   v. 1-
  10, 1848-59; 2. s., v. 1-12, 1860-71; 3. s., v.  1-3,
  1872-4.  8°.   Paris,  1848-74.
------.   The same.  v. 1-36, 1875-1910.   8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1875-1910.
Societe contre l'abus du tabac.  Bulletin.  lre-
  5e annee (1877-1881);  6e annee, Nos. 1-9 (1882).
  [Title changed in No.  3, 1878,  to "Journal de
  la."]   8°.   Paris, 1877-82.
------.   [Appel a toutes les porsonnes  de  bonne
  volonte, avec Extrait des  statuts et du  regle-
  ment.]  11.  4°.  Paris, Boner d Cie., [1882]. 
SOCIETE.
94
SOClfiTfi.
Societe—continued.
------.  Statute et reglement.  15 pp.  8°.  Paris,
  Boner d Mauchaussat, [1882].
-----.  Letabac! Pourquoifume-t-on?  (Affichc
  pour etablissements ]>rivcs.)  1 broadside,  fol.
  Paris, Boner d  Cie., [1882].
Soeiete  entomologique de Belgique.   Compte-
  rendu de l'assemblee generale du 26 decembre
  1872 et  de l'assemblee du 11 Janvier 1873.  15
  pp.  8°.  Bruxelles, [1873].
Soeiete  etablie pour  ameliorer le  sort  des
  pauvres.   Rapports  d'une .  .  .,  traduits  de
  1'anglais,   xvi,  "181pp.   8°.   Paris, II. Agasse,
  an  VII  [1799].
    In v. 2 of: Rec. d. mem.  s. 1. etab. d'humanite.  8°.
  Pari*.
Soeiete  francaise de bienfaisance de New-York.
  Rapports du president aux membres.  82.-90..
  1889-90 to 1897-8.   8°.   New York,  1890-98.
    Includes reports of the hospital.
Societe  francaise  de dermatologie.   Bulletin.
  v. 1-21, 1890-1910.   8°.  Paris,  1890-1910.
    Also, in: Annales de dermatologie et syphiligraphie.
  8°.  Paris, 1890-1910.
------.  Reception des medecins anglais  11 mai
  1905.  7 pp.  8°.  Paris, Lahure, [1905].
Societe  francaise de dermatologie et de syphili-
  graphie.   Bulletin,   v.  1-21,  1890-1910.   8°.
  Paris, 1890-1910.
    Also, in: Annales.
Soeiete  francaise  d't'lectrotherapie.   Bulletin
  officiel.   v. 7-18, 1900-1910.   8°.  Paris, 1900-
  1910.
Societe  francaise   d'histoire de la medecine.
  Statuts.  4 pp. 12°.  [Poitiers, Imp.  Blais d
  Roy, 1902.]
-----.  Bulletin,  v. 1-2, 1902-3.   8°.   Paris,
  1902-3.
Soeiete  francaise d'otologie et de laryngologie.
  Reunion annuelle, mai 1901.  Communications.
  15 pp.  8°.  [ Par is,, 1901.]
Societe  francaise  de prophylaxie sanitaire  et
  morale.  Bulletin mensuel.  v. 1-8, 1901-8.  8°.
  Paris, 1901-8.
Soeiete  de geographie.   Fragments sur l'uni-
  formite a  iutroduire dans les notations geogra-
  phiques, sur les antiquites americaines, et  sur
  divers points de geographie.  45 pp.  8°.  Paris,
  L.  Martinet, [1847].  [P., v. 506.]
    Repr.from: Bulletin de la societe, avril et aotit 1847.
Soeiete    d'hydrologie   medicale   de  Paris.
  Comptes-rendus des  seances.   Annales. v.  1-
  55, 1854-1910.   8°.  Paris.
Soeiete  d'hygiene  de  l'enfance.  Bulletin men-
  suel. 16. annee, Nos. 113-114, October-Novem-
  ber, 1902.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
Soeiete  d'hvgiene  publique de Bordeaux. Bul-
  letin,   v.  l",  1881.  90 pp.  8°.  Bordeaux, A.
  Bellierd Cie., 1882.
------.  Bulletins et memoires.   1. annee, 1892-
  3;  2.  annee,  No.  1,  1893.    8°.   Bordeaux,
  1893-4.
Soeiete  imperiale de medecine de Constanti-
  nople.  Contribution a  l'etude  de  la fievre
  dengue.   La fievre dengue a  Constantinople
  (eteet  automnede 1889).   40 pp.   4°.   [Con-
  stantinople, Zareh,  1890.]
Soeiete  internationale de prophylaxie  sanitaire
  et morale.  Bulletin,  v. 1,1901. 8°.  Bruxelles,
  1901.
Soeiete  de laryngologie, d'otologie et de rhino-
  logie de Paris.  Statuts  et  reglement.   16  pp.
  8°.  Paris, V.  Goupy, 1896.
Soeiete  de  medecine  de Besancon  et  de  la
  Franche-Comte.   Bulletin.   3. s.,  Nos.  1-3,
  1888-91.   1  v.  8°.   Besancon, 1890-94.
    Continued as: Revue medicale de la Franche-ComU?.
Societe de medecine et  de  chirurgie  de Bor-
  deaux.   Des  reformes  dont nos  institutions
  publiques sont susceptibles.   Memoires lus a la
  societe par  MM. Armaingaud et Leireux.   76
  pp.  8°.   Bordeaux, G. Gounouilhou, 1873.
-----.  Memoires et bulletins.   v.  1-36,  1872-
  1907.  ^8°.   Bordeaux,  1872-1907.
Societe  de medecine,  chirurgie et pharmacie,
  etablie a Bruxelles, sous la devise a^grotantibus.
  Actes.  v. 73.  8°.   [Bruxelles], an  VI (1797)-
  1808.  ^
Societe de medecine et de chirurgie  pratiques
  de  Montpellier.  Annees 1882-3,  1883-4.   56
  pp. i 50 pp.  8°.  Montpellier, 1883-4.
Societe  de  medecine, chirurgie et  pharmacie
  de Toulouse.  Seance  extraordinaire,  an XII-
  1804.  79 pp.  8°.  [Toulouse, Vve. Douladoure,
  1804.]^
Soeiete  de medecine d'Anvers.  Annales.   v.
  1-68,  1841-1906.  8°.  Anvers, 1841-1906.
------.  Bulletin.   v.  49-68, 1887-1906.   8°.
  Anvers, 1887-1906.
Soeiete  de medecine de Gand.  Bulletin,   v.
  1-84,  1835-1907.  8°.  Gand, 1835-1907.
Soeiete  de medecine legale de Belgique.  An-
  nales.  v. 1-19, 1889-1908.   8°.  Charleroi  d
  Bruxelles, 1890-1909.
Soeiete   de  medecine mentale  de  Belgique.
  Bulletin.  Nos. 62-150.  8°.  Gand d Bruxelles,
  1892-1910.
Societe de medecine de Nancy.   Catalogue de la
  bibliotheque, dresse par  M.  le docteur Stoeber.
  56 pp.  8°.   Nancy, G. Crepin-Leblond, 1893.
-----.  Compte-rendu annuel et proces-verbaux
  des seances.  1894-5  to 1908-9.  8°.  Nancy,
  1895-1909.
Societe de medecine de Paris. Bulletin. 1865-7;
  1869-94.   8°.   Paris, 1866-95.
------.  1796-1896.   Centennaire,  22 mars 1896.
  192 pp., port.   sm. 4°.   Paris, Masson d Cie.,
  1896.  r
Societe de medecine  et  de chirurgie de La Ro-
  chelle.   Bulletins.   Nos.  1-2, 31.  annee, 1899;
  Nos. 4,  7, 32. annee,  1900;  No. 3,  33.  annee,
  1901.  ^8°.   La Rochelle, 1899-1901.
Societe  de  medecine et  de  chirurgie pratiques
  de Paris.  Ancienne Societe  de medecine pra-
  tique.   Bulletins et  memoires.   1892; 1893;
  1894.  8°.   Paris, 1893-4.
Societe de medecine homceopathique de Paris.
  Bulletins,   v. 1-8, 1845-50.  7 v.  8°.   Paris,
  1845-8.
Soeiete de medecine et de pharmacie de l'Isere.
  Reglement, 1900.   13  pp.  8°.   Grenoble, Allier
  frercs,\900.
Soeiete de medecine physique d'Anvers.  An-
  nales.  Annees 1-5.  8°.  Anvers, 1903-7.
    Continued as: Annales [etc.).
Soeiete  de medecine de Vaucluse.  Bulletins et
  memoires.  v. 1-6,1905-10.  8°. Avignon, 1905-

Societe  de medecine veterinaire pratique.  Bul-
  letin.  1898-9.  8°.  Paris.
    Bound with: Presse veterinaire, Paris.
Societe des medecins des bureaux  de bienfai-
  sance de la ville de Paris.  Du traitement chirur-
  gical  des pauvres a domicile.   Expose des ame-
  liorations a apporter dans l'assistance publique.
  73 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Baillicre d Jils,
   1875.
    Repr.from: Mouvement med., Par., 1875, viii. 
SOCIETY.
95
SOCIETE.
Societe des medecins et naturalistes de Jassy.
  rSocietatei de medici si  naturalisti din  lasi.]
  Bulletin,   v. 1-24,  1887-1910.  8°.  Jassy, 1887-
  1910.
    Rumanian and French text.  Current.
Societe medicale allemande de Paris.  Proees-
  verbaux.   Premier extrait.  Sommaire: Expe-
  riences sur Taction de Tether sulfuriquefaites sur
  Thommesain.  8°.   Paris, 1847.   [P., v. 803.]
Societe medicale de Tarrondissement del'Ely-
  see (viii6 arrondissement).  Bulletin de travaux
  de la societe  pendant l'annee  1893.  8°.   Cler-
  mont (Oise), 1894.
Soeiete medicale des bureaux  de bienfaisance.
  Autorisee le 31 decembre  1852.  Bulletin de la
  societe pour l'annee 1893.   8°.   Paris, 1894.
Soeiete medicale des hopitaux de Lyon.  Bul-
  letin,  v. 1-10, 1902-10.  8°.  Lyon, 1902-10.
Societe medicale des hopitaux de Paris.  Bul-
  letins et memoires.  2. s., v.  1-20, 1864-83; 3.
  s., v. 1-27,  1884-1910.  8°.  Paris,  1864-1910.
-----. Compte rendu annuel  des travaux pen-
  dant l'annee 1889 fait dans la seance du vendredi
  27 decembre 1889.   26 pp.  8°.  Paris, G. Mas-
  son,  1890.
Soeiete medicale du premier arrondissement de
  Paris.  Compte-rendu  des travaux, 1855.   8°.
  Paris, 1856.
Soeiete medicale  de TYonne.   Bulletin.   An-
  nees 1890-1908.  8°.  Auxerre.
Societe medico-chirurgicale de la Drome et de
  TArdeche.   Bulletin,  v. 1-11, 1900-1910.   8°.
   Valence d Paris, 1900-1910.
Societe medico-chirurgicale  d'Anvers.   An-
  naless.  Annees 1-11,  1896-1906.  8°.  Anvers,
  1896-1906.
Soeiete medico-chirurgicale du Brabant.   An-
  nales.  Annees 1-11,1891-1901.  8°.  Bruxelles,
  1*91-1901.
Soeiete medico-chirurgicale de Liege.  Annales.
  v. 1-66, 1862-1907.   8°.   Liege, 1862-1907.
Soeiete medico-chirurgicale du Nord.   Bulle-
  tins et  memoires.   v. 1-3, 1905-7.  v. 1,  Nos.
  1-14, Feb. 2 to Dec. 7,  1905; v. 2, Nos. 1-10, 12,
  Jan. 18, June, July 19, 1906; v. 3, Nos. 1-6, Jan.
  10 to June 6, 1907.   8°.  Lille, 1905-7.
Soeiete medico-psychologique. Cinquantenaire
  (1852-1902).  168 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Paris, Masson
   d de., 1902.
Soeiete nationale de  medecine  de Marseille.
  Reglement de la .  .  .  Preambule.   14 pp.  8°.
  Marseille, 1851.  [P., v. 453.]
Soeiete d'obstetrique  de Paris.  Bulletin,  v.
  1-13, 1898-1910.  8°.  Paris,  1898-1910.
-----.  Comptes-rendus.    v.  1-12, 1899-1910.
  8°.  Paris, 1899-1910.
Soeiete odontologique des docteurs en medecine
  de Belgique.   Memoires adresses  par  la  . . .
  aux autorites gouvernementales et aux facultes
  de medecine.   13 pp.; 39 pp.  8°.  Bruges, Ver-
  beke-Loys  d fils, 1901.
Societcd'ophtalmologie, de laryngologie, d'oto-
  logie et de rhinologie  de Bordeaux et  du sud-
  ouest. Bulletins et memoires.  Nos. 1-4,  v. 1,
  1892-3.  8°.   Bordeaux d Paris, 1893.
Soeiete ouralienne a   Ekaterinebourg.    See
  TJralskoye Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo  v g.
  Ekaterinburge.
Soeiete de  pediatrie de  Paris.  Bulletins,  v.
  1-12, 1899-1910.   8°.  Paris,  1899-1910.
Societe philomathique  de Bordeaux.   XIII6
  Exposition.   Societe  de  pharmacie  de  Bor-
  deaux, fondee en 1834; reconnue d'utilite' pu-
  blique en  1879.   Notice.  41 pp.    8°.   Bor-
  deaux, C. Gounouilhou, 1895.
Soeiete philomathique de Paris.   Bulletin.   7.
  s.,  v.  1-12,  1876-7 to 1887-8; 8. s., v. 1-10,
  1888-9 to 1894-5; 9. s., v.  1-10, 1898-9 to 1908;
  10. s., v. 1-2, 1909-10.   8°.   Paris.
------.   Compte-rendu  sommaire  de  seances.
  N.s.,  v.  1-10, 1889-96; 1907.  8°.  Paris, 1889-
  1907.
------.   Table generale, par noms  d'auteurs,  des
  articles contenus  dans les cinquieme, sixieme
  et septieme  series des Bulletins,  1836 a 1888.
  vi, 55 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1890.
    Bound with: Bull., 8. s., v. 1.
Soeiete portu^aise de sciences naturelles. Bul-
  letin.   Fasc. 1-2.  v. 1, 1907.   8°.  Lisbonne.
Societe pour la propagation  de la  cremation.
  Extrait du proces-verbal de  la seance de la 12e
  assemblee generale, tenue le 18 mars 1893.   30
  pp.   8°.  Le Mans, 1893.
    Issued as supplement to: Progres m6d., Par., May 13,
  1893.
Societe pour la propagation  de  Tincineration.
  Putrefaction ou purification?  32 pp., 1 pi.  8°.
  Paris, 1895.
Societe  pour la protection  de Tenfance et le
  patronage des condamncs, des vagabonds et des
  alienes de  Tarrondissement  de Venders.  136
  rapport annuel, du lcr Janvier et 31 decembre
  1902.   75 pp., 11.  8°.   Hodimont-Verviers, A.
  Kaiser, 1903.
 Societe  protectrice  de  Tenfance  anormale.
  Rapports du secretaire general.  28 fevrier 1904;
  2 mars 1909.  13 pp.; 20 pp.  8°.  Bruxelles, Pol-
  leunis d Geuterick; C. Bulens, 1904-9.
 Soeiete de radiologie medicale de Paris. Bul-
  letins et memoires.  v. 1-2,  1909-10.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1909-10.
 Societe royale italienne d'hygiene.   Les insti-
  tutions sanitaires en Italie.  viii, 514, 115 pp.,
  1 map, 1 1., 1  pi.  8°.  Milan, U. Hccpli, 1885.
 Societe royale malacologique de Belgique.  An-
  nales.  v.  27  (Nos.  4, 8,  v.  7), annee 1892.
  8°.   Bruxelles, 1892.
 ------.   Proces-verbaux des seances,  pp. 75-86,
   1892; v. 22,  1893; v. 23, 1894; v. 24, 1895,  pp.
   1-80.   8°.   Bruxelles,  1892-5.
 Societe royale de medecine, chirurgie et phar-
  macie de Toulouse.  Seances publiques.  1837-
   47.   8°.  Toulouse, J.-M. Douladoure, 1837-47.
 Soeiete royale de medecine publique de Belgi-
   que.   Cercle de  Liege.  Seance  du 30  juillet
   1885.   Rapport et discussion des conclusions de
   M. le Dr. Barbier au sujet  de la prophylaxie
   quarantenaire contre les maladies pestilentielles
   exotiques.   16  pp.  8°.   Liege,  G.  Bertrand,
   1885.
 ------.   [Tablettes  mensuelles.]   1885-7.   8°.
   [Bruxelles, 1885-7.]
     Title-pages wanting.
 Soeiete royale de medecine publique et de topo-
   graphie medicale de  Belgique.   Apercu histo-
   rique sur Thygiene publique en Belgique depuis
   1830, par Hyac. Kuborn.  284  pp.   8°.  Bru-
   xelles, Hayez, 1897.
 Soeiete royale des sciences, lettres et  arts de
   Nancy.  Memoires.   1843.   xx, 80  pp.;  349-
   374 pp., 1 1., 2 pi.  8°.   Nancy, Grimblot, Ray-
   boisd  Cie., 1844.   [P., v. 1751.]
 Societe royale des sciences  medicales et natu-
   relles de Bruxelles.  Annales.  v.  1-16, 1892-
   1907.  8°.   Bruxelles, 1892-1907.
 ------.  Bulletin  des seances.   1896-1907.   8°.
   Bruxelles, 1896-1907.
 ------.  Reglement.  8 pp.  8°. Bruxelles, [n. d.].
\   [P., v. 1771.] 
SOCIETE.
96
SOCIETIES.
Societe  de  salubrite  publique  et  d'hygiene
  de la province  de Liege.  Bulletin.   Comptes
  rendus des  seances,  v.  1; 1. fasc, v. 2.  160
  pp.;  80 pp.  8°.   Liege,  H. Vaillant-Carmanne,
  1893-4.
    Continuation of: Annales du conseil de salubrite pu-
  blique de la province de Liege.
------.   Memoires.   1.-2.  fasc, v. 1.   8°.  Liege,
  1893-4.
Soeiete des sciences medicales de Lille.  Seance
  publique annuelle du 6 fevrier 1886.   I. Compte-
  rendu des travaux pendant l'annee  1885, par le
  Dr. Dujardin.  II. Eloge des professeurs Do-
  mec et  Wintrebert, par G. Eustache.  40  pp.
  8°.  Lille, [L. Danel], 1886.
-----.  Bulletins.  1892,1893.  8°.  Lille,1893-4.
Societe des sciences medicales  de Lyon.  Me-
  moires  et  comptes-rendus.  v.  26-38, 1886-97.
  8°.  Lyon, J.-P. Migret, 1887-98.
Societe des  sciences physiques et naturelles
  de Bordeaux.  Memoires.  3. s., v. 3-5,  1886-
  90; 4. s., v.  1-5, 1890-94; 5. s., v. 1, 1895-1901;
  6. s., v. 1-3, 1901-3.   8°.   Bordeaux,  1886-
  1903.
-----.  Proces-verbaux  des  seances.   Annees
  1894-5 to 1906-7.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1895-1907.
------.  Tables generates des matieres des publica-
  tions de la societe de 1850 a 1900.  145 pp.  8°.
  Bordeaux, G. Gounouilhou, 1905.^
------.  Cinquantenaire de la Societe, 15-16 Jan-
  vier 1906.  39 pp.  8°.   Paris, Gauthier- Villars,
  1906.
Soeiete  scientifique du  Chili.   Actes.   Livr.
  1-4.  roy. 8°.  Santiago, 1892.
Societe  scientifique  et  medicale  de TOuest.
  Bulletin.   v.  12-17,   1903-8.  8°.   Rennes,
  1903-9.
Soeiete (La) de secours aux  blesses militaires
  des armees de terre et de mer en Chine 1900-
  1901.   (Croix-rouge  francaise.)  Fondee  en
  1864. x, 136 pp., 2 1., 1 map, 2 port.   8°.  Paris,
  1901.
Soeiete therapeutique.  Bulletins et memoires.
  2. s., v. 18-22, 1891-5.  8°.   Paris,  1891-6.
Societe therapeutique et pharmacologique.  Bul-
  letin et memoires.  1896; 1897. 2 v.  8°.  Paris.
     For continuation, see Bulletin  general de therapeu-
  tique.
Societe vegetarienne de France.  La  table du
  vegetarien.   3. ed., revue et augmented.  1 p. L,
  446 pp.  12°.  Paris, 1907.
Societe veterinaire de  l'Aube.  Hygiene pu-
  blique.   Necessite de T inspection sanitaire des
  viandes dans les campagnes;  etude des moyens
  les plus propres a assurer le fonctionnement de
  ce service.   34  pp.  8°.   Troyes, imp. Martelet,
  1895.
Societe veterinaire du Departement de la Seine.
  Statuts.  11  pp.   8°.   Paris, F. Locquin, 1844.
Soeiete (La) veterinaire des  Departements de
  TOuest.   Du farcin  chronique des mulets en
  Afrique, son etiologie et son traitement.   Me-
  moire presente au concours de la Societe veteri-
  naire des Departements de TOuest.   (Rapport
   et memoire.)   32  pp.   8°.   Chdteau-Gontier,
  J.-B. Bezier, 1874.

Societies  (Anatomic,  biologic,  micro-
  scopic, and morphologic).
     See, also, Anatomy (Journals, etc., relating to);
  Biology" (Periodicals, etc., relating to); Micro-
  scopy (Periodicals, etc., relating to): Morphol-
  ogy (Periodicals, etc., relating to).
     American Society of Microscopists.  Proceed-
  ings,  vi, 1-26, 1878-1906.  8°.   [v. p.]
Societies (Anatomie,  biologic,  micro-
  scopic, and morpliologic).
    Anatomische Gesellschaft.  Verhandlungen.
  v. 2-16, 1888-1902; v. 18, 1904.  8°.  Jena, 1888-
  1904.
    Annales  de  la  Societe  beige  de  micro-
  scopie.  v.  1-28,  1876-1907.   8°.   Bruxelles,
  1878-1901.
    Arbeiten aus dem hirnanatomischen Institut
  in Zurich.   Hft. 1-2.  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1905-6.
    Arbeiten aus dem Institut fiir Anatomie und
  Physiologie des Centralnervensystems  in  der
  Wiener Universitat.   Hft.  1-6.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1892-9.
    Association of American  Anatomists.  Pro-
  ceedings of annual sessions,   v. 1-14, 1888-1900.
  8°.   [Washington], 1891-1901.
    Association des anatomistes.   Comptes ren-
  dus.  v. 1, 1899; v. 3-7, 1901-5.   8°.  Paris d
  Nancy.
    Biological  (The)  Society of  Washington.
  A list of the members .  . ., corrected to Jan.
  25,  1884, together with  the constitution.  8°.
  [Washington, 1884.]
    Biologiska Foreningens Forhandlingar.  Ver-
  handlungen des  Biologischen Vereins in Stock-
  holm,   v.  1-4,  1888-9 to 1891-2.   8°.   Stock-
  holm d  Leipzig, 1889-92.
    Bollettino della Societa italiana dei micro-
  scopisti.  Fasc. 1-4, v. 1.   8°. Acireale, 1889-91.
    Gesellschaft fiir Morphologie und  Physio-
  logie in Munchen.  Sitzungsberichte.   v. 1-25,
  1885-1909.   8°._  Munchen, 1885-1904.
    Liverpool Biological Society.   Proceedings.
  1886-7to 1905-6. 20v.  8°. Liverpool, 1887-1906.
    Scottish Microscopical Society.  Proceedings.
  v. 1-4, 1889-95 to 1903-4.  8°.   Edinburgh.
    Societe d'anatomie et de physiologie normales
  et pathologiques de Bordeaux.   Bulletins,  v.
  1-23,  1880-1902.  8°.   Bordeaux.
    Societe anatomo-clinique de Lille.   Bulletins.
  v. 1-8, 1888-93.  8°.   Lille.
    Societe beige de microscopie.   Bulletins,  v.
  13-25, 1885-6 to 1901-2.  8°.  Bruxelles, 1885-
  1902.
    Societe  de  biologic   Comptes rendus  des
  seances et memoires.   9.-14. s.,  1889-1910.  8°.
  Paris, 1889-1910.
    Society for Experimental  Biology and Medi-
  cine.   Proceedings,   v.  1-4, 1903-4 to  1906-7.
  8°.   New York, 1904-7.
    Cinquantenaire de la Soci6t6 de biologie.  Compt.
  rend. Soc.de biol., PaT., 1899,11. s.,i,1007-1106.-K.rauss
  (W. C.)  Twenty-five years of the American Microscop-
  ical Society; a retrospect. Tr. Am. Micr. Soc. 1904, Lan-
  caster, Ph., 1905, xxvi, 137-144.—Michael (A. D.)  The
  historv of the Royal Microscopical Society.  J. Rov. Micr.
  Soc, Lond., 1895,1-20.—Parsons (F. G.) & Keith (A.)
  Seventh report of the committee of collective investiga-
  tion of the Anatomical Society of Great Britain and Ire-
  land, for the year 1896-7.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond.,
  1897-8, xxxii, 164-186.—Report of the Association of
  American Anatomists.   J. Comp. Neurol., Granville,
  Ohio, 1899-1900, ix, 46-52.
Societies  (Anthropologic  and   ethno-
   logic) .
    See, also, Anthropology (Journals, etc., re-
  lating to).
    Anthropological Society of Bombay.  Rules
  and regulations.  8°.   [Bombay], 1902.
    Anthropological and Ethnological Societies
  of London.  Proceedings prior to date of amal-
  gamation.   8°.  [London, 1871.]
    Anthropological  Society of  Washington.
  By-laws of. . ., with  list of officers and mem-
  bers.  8°.   Washinaton, 1888.
    ------.  The same.   8°.  Washington,  1894. 
SOCIETIES.                               97                                SOCIETIES.
Societies  (Anthropologic  and  ethno-
  logic.
    ------.  Incorporation, by-laws and standing
  rules, 1899.  8°.  Washington, 1899.
    Anthropologische   Gesellschaft  in   Wien.
  Sitzungsberichte.  1884 to 1909-10.  4°.  Wien,
  1885-1910.
    Bound with: Mitt. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien.
    Antropologicheskoye  Obshtshestvo pri Im-
  peratorskol  Voyenno-Meditsinskof  Akademii.
  [Anthropological Society of the Imperial Army
  Medical Academy.]  Trudi.   [Papers.]  Pt. 1,
  v. 1, 1893.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1894.
    Festschrift der deutschen anthropologischen
  Gesellschaft zur xxvi. allgemeinen  Yersamrn-
  lung zu Cassel.  4°.  Cassel, 1895.
    Festschrift  zur xxviii. Versammlung der
  deutschen anthropologischen Gesellschaft. 1897.
  8°.   Lubeck, 1897.
    Imperatorskoye Obshtshestvo Lyubitelel Ye-
  stestvoznaniya, Antropologii i Etnografii.  [Im-
  perial Society of Lovers of Natural History, An-
  thropology, and Ethnography.]  Biologicheskiy
  jurnal izdavoyemiy pri zoologicheskom otdle-
  lenii.  Biologische  Zeitschrift  [issued  by the
  Zoological Department].  Nos.  1-3, v. 1.   8°.
  Moskva, 1910.
    Memoirs of  the  American Anthropological
  and  Ethnological Societies,   v. 1, 1905-6.   8°.
  Lancaster, 1906.
    Mittheilungen der anthropologischen Gesell-
  schaft in Wien.  v. 19-40, 1889-1910.  roy. 8°.
   Wien.
    Mittheilung des anthropologischen Vereins
  in Schleswig-Holstein.  Hft. 1-5, 1888-92.   8°.
  Kiel, 1888-93.
    New York Academy of Anthropology.  Bul-
  letin.  No. 1, 1888.  Abstract of the proceedings
  of the International Congress of Anthropology,
  held at Columbia College, New York City, June
  4-7,  1888.  8°.  New York, 1888.
    RrssxoYE Antropologicheskoye Obshtshestvo
  pri Imperatorskom S.-Peterburgskom Universi-
  tetle.  [The Russian Anthropological Society at
  the St. Petersburg  University.]  Protokoli za-
  sledaniy . . . izdanniye pod redaktsiyey sekre-
  tarya obshtshestva S. N. Danillo.  [Proceedings
  .  . ., edited bv the secretary of the society .  . .]
  v. 1-3, 1888"  to  1890-91.   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
 ■ 1889-92.
    Societa romana di antropologia.   Atti.  v. 1-
  14, 1893-4 to 1908.  8°.  Roma,  1894-1906.
    Societe d'anthropologie de Bruxelles.  Bul-
  letin,  v. 6-20, 1887- 1901-2.  8°.   Bruxelles.
    Societe d'anthropologie de Lyon.   Bulletins.
  v. 3-12, 1884-93.  8°.  Lyon, 1885-94.
    Societe d'anthropologie de Paris.   Bulletins.
  4. s., v. 1-10,  1890-99; 5. s., v.  1-9, 1900-1909;
  6. s., v. 10, 1910;  7. s., v. 11, 1910.   8°.  Paris,
  1888-1910.
    Societed'ethnographic  Bulletin.  2. s.,v. 1,
  1887.   8°.   Paris.
    Association pour l'enseignement des sciences an-
  thropologiques.  Rev. de l'ecole d'anthrop.  de Par , 1899,
  ix, 227-231.—Fewkes (J. W.)  The Societe d'anthro-
  pologie at Paris; a sketch of its organization and work.
  Am. Naturalist, Phila., 1891, xxv, 73; 172.—Lamb (D. S.)
  The story of  the Anthropological Societv, Washington.
  Am. Anthrop., Wfi-h.. 1906, n. s., viii, 564-579.  Also. Re-
  print.— IHanouvricr (L.)  L'etat de la Societe d'an-
  thropologie de Paris en 1901.  [Rap.]  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  d'anthrop. de  Par., 1902, 5. s., iii, 371-384.—Virchow
  (R.)   Ueber die  xxxi. allgemeine  Versaramlunir der
 Deutschen anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Halle a. S.
 Verhandl. d.  Berl. Gesellsch.  f. Anthrop,,  1900, 669-572.
 -----.  Verwaltungs-Bericht fiir das Jahr  1900.  Ibid.,
 578-581.— Woltmann  (L.)  Die  anthropologische
 Geschichts-und  Gesellschaftstheorie.  Polit.-anthrop.
 Rev., Eisenach u. Leipz., 1903, ii, 451-456.
       VOL xvi, 2d series----7
Societies (Bacteriologic).
    See Societies (Pathologic).
Societies (Balneologic).
    Odesskoye balneologicheskoye Obshtshestvo.
  [Odessa Balneological Society. ] Otchoti o dleya-
  telnosti. . .  Pod  redaktsiyeyu M.  Pogrebin-
  skavo.  [Report of the activity of. ..  Edited by
  Pogrebinski.] v. 3-4,1883-92. 8° Odessa, 1888-92.
Societies (Benevolent).
    See, also, Blind  (Asylums,  etc., for); Deaf-
  mutes (Asylums, etc., for); Societies (Humane);
  Societies (Mutuat aid).
    American (The) Invalid Aid Society; its aims
  and  purposes.  24°.  [Boston,  1893.]
    Hospital Newspaper Society.  Report for 1892
  (for  collecting reading  matter from the public
  and  distributing it to the inmates of hospitals,
  asylums, almshouses, etc.).  12°.  Boston, 1892.
    Ladies' Union Charitable Society, Lawrence,
  Mass.  Annual reports of the officers of the . . .,
  representing the work of the Lawrence General
  Hospital, Children's Home, Training School for
  Nurses,  Directory  for  Nurses,  and Children's
  Home.   1., 1855-6,11.-27., 1885-6 to 1901-2.  8°.
  Lawrence, 1876-1903.
    ------.  Rules and regulations of the hospital
  in Lawrence.  12°   [Lawrence, n. d.]
    Massachusetts  Medical  Benevolent Society.
  Articles  of association  and by-laws, instituted
  1857, incorporated 1871; additional act, amend-
  atory to  same, 1892.  8°.  Boston, 1905.
    ------.  The same.   1907.
    M6zes (L.)  A Gyogyult Elmebetegeket Se-
  gelyzb' Egylet Budapesten  Alakulasa  es miiko-
  dese tortenetenek  Rovid  Vdzlata.   [A  short
  sketch of the origin of the Budapest Benevolent
  Society for Aid  of Recovered  Lunatics.]  8°.
  Budapest, 1894.
    National Conference of Charities.  Proceed-
  ings,  v. 15-33, 1888-1906.   8°.  [v. p.]
    Obshtshestvo dlya vspomoshtshestvovaniya
  nuzhdayushtshim studentam ImperatorskoT S.-
  Peterburgskol Mediko-Khirurgicheskol Akade-
  mii.   [Society for the assistance of needy stu-
  dents at the Imperial Medico-chirurgical Acad-
  emy of St. Petersburg. ]  Ustav.  [Constitution.]
  4°.  [St. Petersburg, 1886.]
    Obshtshestvo  podaniya pomoshtshi bolnim
  dletyam v g. Kiyevle.  [Society for  affording
  aid to  sick children in Kiyev.]  Predokhrani-
  telniya mleri i pervaya pomoshtsh pri aziatskol
  kholerle u dietef.  Sostavili vrachi obshtshestva.
  [Precautionary measures and first aid to chil-
  dren affected with cholera.]  12°.  Kiyev, F. A.
  Johanson, [1892].
    Obshtshestvo  popecheniya o bolnikh dle-
  tyakh goroda Odessi.   [Society for the care of
  sick  children of  Odessa.]   Otchot  o dleyatel-
  nosti sanitarnoi stantsii za lletniy sezon 1888g.
  [Report of the activity of the sanitary station
  for the summer of 1888.]  8°.   Odessa, 1888.
    Brrnnecke (H. B.) Errichtung von Heimstiitten
  fiir Woehnerinnen.   Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsnd-
  htspflg., B nschwg., 1897, xxix, 56-95.—Kiinig (F.) Die
  Schvvesterpflege der Kranken; ein  Stuck  moderner
  Culturarbeit der Fran.  Deutsche Rundschau, Berl., 1892,
  xviii, 141-116.—Salomon  (O.)  Bericht fiber die Tha-
  tigkeit der Rettungswachen der Berliner Rettungsgesell-
  schaftimJahre 1897-8.  Berl. Aerzte-Corresp., 1899, iv,5-7.
Societies (Chemical).
    See, also, Societies (Scientific, etc.).
    American Chemical Society.  List of officers,
  honorary members, members, and  associates of
  .  . ., December, 1884.  Constitution and by-laws.
  12°.   New York, 1884. 
SOCIETIES.                               98                                SOCIETIES.
Societies (Chemical).
    American  Society  of Biological  Chemists.
  Proceeding-   Baltimore meetings, Dec. 28-31,
  1908.  Scientific programs,  abstracts  of papers,
  abstract of the executive proceedings, register
  of the members,  v. 1.   8°.  New York, 1909.
    Chemical Society of Washington.   Bulletin.
  Nos. 3-9, 18S8-95.  8°.   Washington.
    Rcsskoye Fiziko-Khimicheskoye  Obshestvo
  pri Imp. S.-Peterlmrgskom Universitetie.  [Rus-
  sian Phvsico-Chemical Society of the Imperial
  St.  Petersburg University.]  Jurnal.  v.  17-
  24,  1885-92; v. 28,  1896.  8°. S.-Peterburg.
    Societe chimique de Paris.  Bulletin.  3. s.,
  v. 1-6, 1889-91.  8°.   Paris.
    Society of Chemical Industry.   List of mem-
  bers, 1909.  4°.  London, 1909.

Societies (Dental).
    Alabama Dental Association.   Transactions.
  1883; 1895.  8°:  Mobile, 1884-95.
    Allan (G. S.)  Address delivered  before the
  American Academy  of Dental  Science, at its
  twenty-fourth annual meeting, Boston, Nov. 11,
  1891.  8°.  Boston, 1892.
    American Academy of Dental Science.   Con-
  stitution and by-laws   12°.   Boston, 1873.
    ------.   The same.   16°.  Boston,  1882.
    -----.   The same.   12°.  Boston, 1884.
    ------.   Transactions.  December, 1889, to
  December, 1896. 5 v.  8°. Philadelphia, 1893-7.
    American Dental Association.   Transactions.
  1889-1906.  8°.  [v. p.]
    Continued as: Transactions of the National Dental As-
  sociation.
    -----.  Report  of the committee on National
  Dental Museum and Library. 8°.  [n. p.], 1896.
    American (The) Dental  Institute  (Limited).
  16°.  London d Brighton, [1893].
    -----.   Addresses  [and  circular  stating its
  advantages].   16°. [Lymington, 1887.]
    Association de I'Ecole odontotechnique (So-
  ciete scientifique et philanthropique).  Ecole et
  clinique dentaire.  Enseignement professionnel
  libre. Dispensaire gratuit pour les maladies des
  dents.   Programme des etudes et reglements.
  1893-4.   12°.  Paris,  [1894].
    Block (T.)  Mein Austritt aus dem Central-
  Verein deutscher Zahniirzte. 2. Aufl.  8°. Bres-
  lau, 1862.
    Biiassecr (E.)   Rapport  annuel des travaux
  de la Societe syndicale odontologique de France,
  lu a l'assemblee generale du 5 fevrier 1884.   8°.
  Paris, 1884.
    British Dental Association. A circular issued
  by the Midland branch of the ...  8°.   Liver-
  pool, 1890.
    California State Dental Association.  Trans-
  actions,  v.  5-10,  1874-9; v. 13-32,  1882-1903.
  8°.   [v. p.], 1874-1903.
    Connecticut Valley Dental Society.  Consti-
  tution, by-laws, and code of ethics.  16°.   Chic-
  opee, [Mass.], 1881.
    Denkschrift  zur  Feier  des   zehnjahrigen
  Stiftungsfestes  des Vereins deutscher  Zahn-
  kiinstler 1880-90.  8°.  Leipzig, 1890.
    Dental Society  of  the State of New York.
  Transactions,  v. 17-37,1885-1905.  8°.  [v. p.]
    Deutsche Naturforscher und Aerzte.  Bericht
  uber die Sitzungen der Section fiir Zahnheil-
  kunde auf der 70.  Versammlung.  8°.  [v. v.,
  1898.]                                     ^'
    Repr.from,: Oest.-ung. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., xiv.
Societies (Dental).
    First District Dental Society of the State of
  New York.  Souvenir.   Seventeenth  anniver-
  sary of  the . .  ., Dec. 9,  1885.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1885.
    Georgia State Dental Society.   Dental advice
  for the people.   8°.  Baltimore, 1871.
    Harlan (A. W.)  The evolution of  the den-
  tal congress.  8°.  Boston, 1893.
    Illinois State  Dental Society.   Annual Jour-
  nal  of. . .  1880-97.   8°.  [v. p.]
    Indiana State Dental Association.   Transac-
  tions.  1889-94.   8°.  [v. p.], 1889-94.
    Louisiana  State  Dental  Society.   Transac-
  tions.  1886;  1888.  8°.   [v. p.]
    ------.   Report of the committee appointed
  May, 1908, by the ... for the investigation of
  pyorrhea alveolaris, reappointed April 29, 1909,
  for  further investigation.   8°.   New Orleans,
  1909.
    Massachusetts Dental Society.  Proceedings.
  1897.  8°.  Cambridge, Mass., 1897.
    Memoires adresses par la societe odontologi-
  que des docteurs en medecine de  Belgique, aux
  autorites gouvernementales  et aux facultes de
  medecine.  8°.   Bruges, 1901.
    Michigan Dental Association.   Transactions.
  1884-5.   8°.  Detroit.
    National  Academy  of   Dental   Science.
  United States.  Congress.  House of Represen-
  tatives.   A bill  to incorporate .  . .  48. Cong.,
  1. sess.   H. R. 7283.   June 9, 1884.  Introd.  by
  Mr. Blackburn,   roy. 8°.   [ Washington, 1884.]
    National Association  of  Dental Faculties.
  Proceedings.   1887; 1888; 1891-8.  8°.  [v. p.]
    -----.   History of the . .  ., with constitution
  and codified by-laws.   1893.  8°.  Indianapolis,
  [n.  d.].
    New Jersey State Dental Society.  Proceed-
  ings.  1870-74; 1887; 1888; 1890.   8°.   [v. p.]
    New York  Odontological Society.  Members
  of the .  . . for the year ending December, 1877.
  8°.   New  York, 1877.
    Obshtshestvo Dantistov v Rossii.   [Society
  of Dentists in Russia. ]  Ustav.  [Constitution.]
  16°.  [S.-Peterburg, 1887.]
    Odontological  Society  of  Great  Britain.
  Transactions.  N. s.,  v. 21-39, 1888-1907.   8°.
  London.
    Odontological  Society  of  Pennsylvania.
  Transactions.   1879-83;  1886-8.  2 v.    8°.
  Philadelphia.
    Pennsylvania  Association  of  Dental  Sur-
  geons.   Code  of ethics adopted  Oct. 3, 1854.
  16°.  Philadelphia, 1854.
    Pennsylvania State Dental Society.  Trans-
  actions.   1884-90; 1897-9; 1901-2.  8°.  [v. p.],
  1885-1903.
    -----.   Union Meeting of the Pennsylvania
  and New Jersey State Dental Societies.  1891-2.
  [Issued by Pennsylvania society.]  8°. Phila-
  delphia, 1892.
    Societe odontologiaue de  Belgique.  Bul-
  letin.  No. 1, 6. annee', 1889.  8°.  Bruxelles.
    Southern Dental Association.   Transactions.
  2. meeting, 1870.  8°.  Cincinnati, 1870.
    ------.   Official report of the transactions.
  28.  meeting, 1897.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
    Texas   Dental  Association.    Proceedings.
  1887.  8°. Dallas,  Texas, 1887.
    Union Dental Meeting.   Boston, July 10-13,
  1888.  Program. 24°.  [Boston, 1888.] 
SOCIETIES.                                99                                SOCIETIES.
Societies (Dental).
    Verein deutscher Zahnkiinstler.  Programm
  fiir die X.  ordentliche  General-Versammlung
  am 30., 31. August  und  1. September 1890 in
  Leipzig.   8°.   [Leipzig, 1890.]
    Verhandlungen der  Deutschen odontologi-
  schen Gesellschaft.   v. 1-7, 1889-90 to 1895-6.
  8°.  Berlin, 1890-96.
    Verhandlungen  der  General-Versammlung
  des Vereins deutscher Zahnkiinstler, 1889.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1889.
    Betty (E.G.)  A history of the Mississippi Valley Den-
  tal Societv.  Dental Reg.. Cincin., 1895, xlix, 313-320.
  [Discussion], 321-330.—lohnson u\ N.)  Dental socie-
  ties.  Dental Rev., Chicago. 1889. iii. 405-112.—Kansas
  State Dental Association. Proceedings of the twenty-
  eighth annual meeting, Topeka, May, 1899. West. Dent.
  J., Kansas  City, 1899, xiii, 193; 241; 289; 337.—List of
  dental societies in the United States. Tr. Am. Dent. Ass.
  1892, Phila., 1893, xxxii, 201-208.—Trueiiian (W. H.)
  Dental organizations in the United States; theirmistakes
  and failures.   Internat. Dent. J., Phila,, 1899, xx, 557-
  570.— Truman (J.) Dental organizations.  Tr. Dent.
  Soc. N. Y., 1897, xxix, 110-116.
Societies  (Dermatologie  and   genito-
  urinary).
    See, also,  Dermatology (Journals, etc., relat-
  ing to).
    American Dermatological Association.  Con-
  stitution  and by-laws.  16°.  New York, 1877.
    American Dermatological Association. Trans-
  actions,   v. 13-32, 1889-1908.  8°.  [v. p.]
    Arbeiten aus Dr.  Unna's Klinik fiir Haut-
  krankheiten in Hamburg.   Hrsg. von  P. G.
  Unna.  1892-3;  1895-7;  1905-7.    8°.  Berlin,
  1894-1907.
    Association   francaise  d'urologie.    Proces-
  verbaux,  memoires  et  discussions,   v.  1-13,
  1896-1909.  8°.  Paris.
    Beitrage  zur Lehre  von den  Geschlechts-
  Unterschieden.  Hft. 1-12, 1903-6.  8°.  Halle
  a. S.
    Dermatological Society of Great Britain and
  Ireland.   Transactions.   v.  1,  1894-5; v.  5,
  1898-9; v.   7-10,  1900-1901  to   1903-4.   8°.
  London.
    Deutsche dermatologische Gesellschaft.  Ver-
  handlungen.  v. 1-7,  1889-1901.   8°.  Wien d
  Leipzig.
    Festschrift  zum 1. Congress  der deutschen
  Gesellschaft zur Bekampfung der  Geschlechts-
  krankheiten in  Frankfurt a. M.  1903.   8°.
  Frankfurt a. M., 1903.
    Internationaler dermatologischer Congress.
  II.  Wien, 5. bis 10. September 1892.  Statuten.
  8°.   Wien, 1892.
    Societe beige de dermatologie et de syphili-
  graphie.   Bulletins.   Nos. 1-3, 1. annee, 1901;
  Nos. 1-4,  2. annee, 1901-2; Nos.  2-3, 3. annee,
  1902-3. 8°.  Bruxelles.
    Societe  francaise  de   dermatologie  et  de
  syphiligraphie.  Bulletins,  v. 1-21, 1890-1910.
  8°.   Paris.
    Ei< hhofF(P. J.)  Bericht fiber das erste Triennium
  der Abteilung fiir Hautkrankheiten und Syphilis der
  stadtischen  Krankenanstalten zu Elberfeld.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1890, xvi, 1090-1092.-----.
  Bericht fiber das zweite Triennium der Abteilung fiir
  Hautkrankheiten und Syphilis der stadtischen Kranken-
  anstalten zu  Elberfeld.  Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1893, xvi, 551-559.—Fordyce (J. A.) President's
  address before the twenty-third annual meeting of the
  American   Dermatological  Association.  J. Cutan. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1899, xvii, 349-359. Shepherd
  (F.J.)  Presidential address before the  American Der-
  matological Association at the meeting in Chicago, June,
  1901.  Montreal M. J., 1901, xxx, 417-424.
Societies (Eclectic,  Medical).
    Eclectic Medical Societv of  the State of New
  York.  Transactions.  1885-97.  8°.  [v. p.]
Societies (Eclectic, Medical).
    Massachusetts   Eclectic  Medical  Society.
  Annual publications.  1888-1906.  8°.   Boston.
    National   Eclectic   Medical   Association.
  Transactions,   v.  17-32,  1889-90 to 1904.   8°.
  [v. p.]
    Ohio State  Eclectic   Medical  Association.
  Transactions.   1894-1906.  8°.   [v. p.]
    Texas Eclectic Medical Association.  Journal
  of the proceedings of the  ...  10. session, 1893.
  8°.   Honey Grove, Texas,  1894.
    United States.   Congress.  Senate.   A bill to
  incorporate the Eclectic Medical Society of the
  District of Columbia.  52. Cong., 1, sess.   S. 741.
  Dec. 14, 1891.  Introd. by Mr.  Mitchell,  roy.
  8°.   [Washington, 1891.]
    ------.   A  bill to  incorporate  the  Eclectic
  Medical Society of the District of Columbia.  52.
  Cong., 1. sess.  S. 741.  Dec. 14, 1891.   Introd.
  by Mr. Mitchell.  Rep. by Mr. Gallinger.  Feb.
  16,  1892.   roy. 8°.  [Washington, 1892.]
    ------.   Report: [To accompany S. 741.] [To
  incorporate the Eclectic  Medical Society of the
  District of Columbia.]  52. Cong.,  1 sess.  Re-
  port No. 239.   Feb.  16, 1892.  Rep. by Mr. Gal-
  linger.  8°.  [Washington, 1892.]
    Constitution, by-laws, and standing resolutions of
  the National Eclectic Medical Association. Tr.Eclect.M.
  Soc. N. Y. 1897, Olean, 1898, xvii, 20-41.—Constitution
  and by-laws of the Eclectic Medical Society of the City
  and County of New York. Ibid., 42-53.
Societies (Ethnologic).
    See Societies (Anthropologic,  etc.).
Societies (Genito-urinary).
    See Societies (Dermatologie, etc.)
Societies (Gynsecologic).
    See Societies (Obstetric, etc.).
Societies (Historic and statistic).
    Glasgow and Clydesdale Statistical  Society.
  Constitution and regulations.  4°.   [n. p., n. d.~\
    ------.   Transactions.   4°.  [Glasgow, 1836.]
    Historical Societv of  Minnesota.  Annals of
  the . .  . for the  year 1850-51.  8°.  St. Paul,
  1851.
    ------.   Reports  of the ...  for the  years
  1868 and 1870.  8°.   St.  Paul, 1869-71.
    Historical and Philosophical Society of Ohio.
  Annual reports of the ... for the years 1874-5
  and 1875-6.  Together with list of officers and
  members.  8°.  Cincinnati, 1876.
    Kansas  State  Historical Society.  Transac-
  tions .  . .  embracing the 5th and 6th  biennial
  reports, 1886-8.  8°.  Topeka, 1890.
    Literary and Historical Society of  Quebec.
  Transactions.   Pt. 4, v.  4,  March, 1854.   8°.
  Quebec, 1854.
    Long Island Historical  Society. First  an-
  nual report of the board of directors, the libra-
  rian, and the treasurer.   8°.  Brooklyn, 1864.
    ------.   Bv-laws and certificate of incorpora-
  tion of the . .'.  8°.   Brooklyn,  1873.
    Massachusetts  Historical Societv.  Proceed-
  ings of the .  .  . 1864-5.  8°.   Boston, 1865.
    ------.   List of memoirs printed in the "col-
  lections"  of the ..  .  8°.  [n. p.], 1891.
    Minnesota Historical Society.  Annual report
  of the . .  . for the  year 1876.   8°. St.  Paul,
  1877.
    Missouri Historical and Philosophical Soci-
  ety.   Annals.   No.  1.   29 pp.   8°.  Jefferson
  City, 1848.
    New  England Historic Genealogical Society.
  Proceedings of the ... at the annual meetings.
  1871;  1873-5;  1877-8.  8°.  Boston, 1871-8. 
SOCIKTI-ES.
Societies (Historic and statistic).
    New Jersey Historical Society.   Proceedings.
  v. 2, No. 4, 1847.  8°.  Newark, N. J, 1848.
    New  York Genealogical  and  Biographical
  Society.  By-laws and officers.  8°.  New York,
  1869.
    State Historical Society of Wisconsin.  Thirty-
  fourth annual meeting, Jan. 6,1887.  8°.  Madi-
  son, 1887.
    -----.  Proceedings of  the 37.  and 39.  an-
  nual meetings.  1890-91.   2 v.  8°.  Madison,
  1890-92.
    CoiinoriL.) Historical sketch of the deceased found-
  ers of the Detroit Academy of Medicine.  J. Mich. M. Soc,
  Detroit, I'.His, vii, 291-295, 2 pi. —Pranks {Sir  K.)  The
  history and  aims of the British Medical Association.
  South  African  M. Rec, Cape Town, 1908, vi,  145-150.—
  Ilonat ( F. J.) History of the Statistical Society of Lon-
  don.   Jubilee  Vol. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1885, 14-71.—
  Schiller.  Die Geburts- und Lebensgeschichte des
  arztlichen Vereines des KantonsSt. Gallen im xix. Jahr-
  hundert 1862-1900.   Cor.-Bl. f.  schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel,
  1901, xxxi, 496-500.
Societies (Homoeopathic).
    See, also, Homoeopathy  (Journals,  etc., re-
  lating to).
    American Institute of Homoopathy.   Trans-
  actions,  v. 42-62, 18*9-1906.  8°.  [v.  p.]
    British Homoeopathic Association.   Founda-
  tion meeting, April 25, 1902.  8°.  London, 1902.
    British  Homoeopathic Congress.   Transac-
  tions.  1870; 1873.   8°.  London.
    Homoeopathic Medical Society of Ohio.   Pro-
  ceedings,  v. 20-25, 1884-9; v. 28, 1892.   8°.
  [v. p.]
    Homoeopathic Medical Society of the State of
  Michigan.   Transactions.   1871; 1884-92.  8°.
  [v. p.]
    Homoeopathic Medical Society of Pennsylva-
  nia.   Transactions.   v. 22-35,  1886-99.   8°.
  [v. p.]
    Homoeopathic Society of  the State  of  New
  York.  Transactions,  v. 23-27, 1888-92; v. 29-
  53, 1894-1909.   8°.  [v. p.]
    Homoopathischer Central-Verein Deutsch-
  lands zu Leipzig.  Neue  Statuten.  8°.   [Leip-
  zig, 1872.]
    Pacific Homoeopathic Medical Society of the
  State of California, from 1874-6.  Transactions.
  8°.   San Francisco, 1876.
    Societe medicale homceopathique de France.
  Bulletin,   v. 30, 1888-9.   8°:  Pan's, 1889.
    Soi iete de medecine homceopathique de Paris.
  Bulletin,  v. 1-6, 1845-50.   8°. Pans.
    Society  of Homceopathicians.   Proceedings.
  2. session,  1896.   8°.   Chicago.
    Butler (W. M.) Address before the Homoeopathic
  Medical Society of the Countv  of Kings. Hahneman.
  Month., Phila., 1893, xxviii, 165-168.  Also,  Reprint-
  Norton (A. B.)  The scope of  our societv.   Homceop.
  Eve, Ear & Throat Hosp., N. Y, 1897, iii, 209-215—Paine
  (H. M.) The organization, progress, objectsand purposes
  of the Homoeopathic Medicnl Society of the state of New
  York,  during fifty  years, beginning Mav 15th, 1850. Tr.
  Homoeop. M. Soc. N. Y., 1900, xxxv, 279-283.

Societies (Humane).
    See, also, Children  (Cruelty to); Cruelty to
  animals.
    American  Humane  Association.  Organized
  A. D. 1S77.  8°.  [n. p., 1894.]
    See,  also, infra, Correspondence, etc.
    -----.  Report  of  the  proceedings of  the
  annual  conventions.  14.-24., 1890-1900.  8°.
  [v. p.], 1890-1900.
    Associazione  di carita per le consultazioni e
  medicature gratuite in  Lucca.  Resoconto  sta-
  tistic della medicheria per  1' anno 1897.  16°.
  Lucco, 1898.
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Humane).
    Connecticut Humane Society, Hartford.  An-
  nual reports of the officers.  12., 1892; 14.-16.,
  1894-6; 19.-21., 1899-1901.  8°.  Hartford, 1893-
  1902.
    De Beatjvais (G.)  Congres international  de
  sauvetage, seance  du 19 septembre 1879.   Du
  traitement de l'asphyxie par l'oxide de carbone
  au moyen des inhalations de gaz oxygene  et
  des injections sous-cutanees d'ether sulfurique.
  Conference.  8°.   Paris, 1880.
    Howard Benevolent  Society, Boston, Mass.
  Annual reports of the standing committee to the
  society.   14.,  1825-6; 16.,  1827-8;  40., 1851-2;
  44., 1855-6;  51., 1862-3; 52., 1863-4; 54., 1865-6;
  56.-58.,  1867-8 to  1869-70;  60.-71.,  1871-2  to
  1882-3;  77., 1888-9;  79.,  1890-91;  80., 1891-2;
  87., 1898-9; 89.-91.,  1900-1901  to 1902-3.   8°
  & 12°.   Boston, 1826-1903.
    Illinois Humane Society.  Annual  reports.
  27.-31.,  1896-1900.   8°.  Chicago,  1896-1900.
    Imperatorskoye  Chelovekolyubivoye  Ob-
  shtshestvo.  [Imperial Philanthropic Society.]
  Kamenets-I'odolskaya Kommissiya.   [Kame-
  nets-Podolsk Commission.]  Otchot. . . za 1888
  god.  [Report for .  . . ]   16°.  Kamenets-Po-
  dolsk, 1889.
    -----.   Otchot po ospoprivivatelnomu insti-
  tute.  1888.   [Report for 1888 on  the  vaccina-
  tion institute.]  12°.  S.-Peterburg, 1889.
    ------.   Otchot po Kamenets-Podolskof bez-
  platnol llechebnitsie i Baltskavo yeya otdlele-
  niya.  1888.   [Report on the free dispensary in
  Kamenets-Podolsk and  its  branch in Balta.]
  1888.  16°.  Kamenets-Podolsk, 1889.
    Industrial Aid  Society for the Prevention of
  Pauperism,  Boston, Mass.   Annual reports  of
  of the directors to the contributors.  17., 1851-2;
  20.-24.,  1854-5  to 1858-9; 26.-50., 1860-61  to
  1884-5;  52., 1886-7; 53.,  1887-8; 55.-68., 1889-
  90 to 1902-3.  8°.   Boston, 1852-1903.
    Kober (G. M.)  Protest  from the civic center
  of the District of  Columbia against the passage
  of Senate bill  No. 34, providing for the further
  prevention  of cruelty to animals.   8°.  Wash-
  ington, 1900.
    Kool (J. A.)  Geschiedkundige beschouwing
  van de  Maatschappij tot redding van  drenke-
  lingen te Amsterdam.  [With: Bijlagen.]  8°.
  Amsterdam, 1854.
    Liverpool Shipwreck and  Humane  Society.
  Annual reports  of the committee to  the  sub-
  scribers.  30., 1868-9; 31.,  1869-70.  8°. Liver-
  pool, 1869-70.
    New  England  Watch  and  Ward   Society.
  Annual reports of the officers to the members.
  6., 1883-4; 7., 1884-5; 9.,  1886-7; 12.,  1889-90;
  14., 1891-2; 18., 1895-6; 20., 1897-8; 21.,  1898-
  9; 23., 1900-1901.   12°.  Boston, 1884-1901.
    Newport Society for the Protection of Animals.
  Chapter 96, public statutes of Rhode Island [for
  the protection of animals].  8°.  Nervport, 1882.
    Pennsylvania Society  for  the Prevention of
  Cruelty to  Animals. Annual report of the
  Woman's Branch  of the ...  for the year  1882
  (18.).  8°.  Philadelphia, 1883.
    Rossiyskoye  Obshtshestvo  Pokrovitelstva
  Zhivotnim.  [Russian Society of Protection to
  Animals.]  Vestnik. [Bulletin.]  1889-92.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg.
    Want no. 5 for 1892.
    ------.  Pravila statsionarnof i ambulatornol
  llechebnits.   [Rules for the stationary  and am-
  bulance dispensaries. ] 8°. [St. Petersburg, 1890.] 
SOCIETIES.
101
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Humane).
    -----.   Ustav.   [Constitution.]   8°.   Ka-
  zan, 1893.
    Rossiyskoye  Obshtshestvo  Pokrovitelstva
  Zhivotnim.   Kazanskiy  oldiel.  [Russian  Soci-
  ety of Protection to  Animals.  Kazan section.]
  Kratkiy ocherk za xxv Het sushtshestvovaniya.
  Sostavlenniv G. I. Gumilevskim.  [Short sketch
  of 25 years of its existence.   Compiled by Gu-
  milevski.]   8°.   Kazan, 1893.
    ------.  Ochot. [Report.]  1893; 1895;  1897;
  1899-1909.   8°.   Kazan, 1894-1910.
    Roxbury Charitable Society.  Annual report
  of the executive committee to the society.   104.,
  1897-8.   8°.   Boston, 189S.
    Royal  Humane  Society.  Transactions  of
  the . . . from 1774 to 1784.  v. 1.  8°.   London,
  [n. d.].
    Salt(H.S.)   Het humanitarianisme.   Naar
  't Engelssch.   8°.  [n. p., n.  d]
    Societe centrale  de sauvetage des naufrages.
  Compte-rendu  de   l'assemblee  generale  des
  membres  bienfaiteurs de la societe.  Tenue le
  16avrill868.  8°.   Paris, 1868.
    Washington  Humane Society.   Annual re-
  port'of the officers to the society, for  the  year
  1893.   8°.    Washington, 1894.
    Correspondence  between the American Humane
  Association and D. E. Salmon.  Phila. M.  J., 1898, ii,
  1217.—Salmon (D. E.)  Diseases and abuses of animals
  in the United States; what is being done  by the federal
  government towards their alleviation and prevention,
  and what the humane societies of  the  country may
  do to  assist in these efforts. Ibid., 1249-1252. — See
  (Ida-R.)  L'oeuvre de la Societa humanitaria de Milan.
  Rev. philanthrop., Par., 1909, xxv, 588-591.
 Societies  (Hygienic).
    See Societies (Sanitary).
 Societies  (Laryngologie,  otologic,  and
  rhinologiej.
    See, also, Laryngology (Periodicals, etc., re-
  lating to); Otology (Periodicals, etc., relating to).
    Academy  of  stomatology  of Philadelphia,
  May, 1894,  to  April  1896.   Proceedings.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1896.
    American Laryngological Association.   The
  constitution  and by-laws .  . .; revised  1884.
  8°.  [n. p., n. d.]
    ------.  Transactions, v. 10-30, 1888-1907.
  8°.  [v. p.]
    American- Laryngological,  Rhinological, and
  Otological   Society.   Transactions,  v.  2-14,
  1896-1908.   8°.  [v. p.], 1897-1908.
    ------.   Index to the transactions.   8°.  [n.
  p.], 1908.
    American Otological  Society.  Transactions.
  22.-39. annual meeting, 1889-1906.   8°.   [v. p.]
    Arbeiten  aus dem Ambulatorium  und  der
  Privatklinik fiir Ohren-, Nasen- und Halsleiden
  von Stetter.   Hft. 1-2.  8°.   Kbmgsberg  i. Pr.,
  1893-5.
    British Laryngological and Rhinological As-
  sociation.   Transactions.    v.  1-4, 7,  1891-5.
  8°.   London, 1892-5.
    Clinica  oto-rino-laringoiatrica della r.  Uni-
  versity di Roma.   Atti.  v.  1, 1903; v. 3, 1905.
  8°.   Roma,  1903-5.
    Convention  of the  American Instructors of
  the Deaf.  16. meeting  at Buffalo, 1901.   Pro-
  ceedings.   8°.   Washington,  1902.
    Deutsche  laryngologische Gesellschaft.   1.
  Versammlung,   1905.   Verhandlungen.    8°.
  Wurzburg,  1905.
    Deutsche   otologische  Gesellschaft.    Ver-
  handlungen.  v. 4-15, 1895-1906.   8°. Jena.
Societies (Laryngologie,  otologic, and
  rhinol ogic).
    Laryngological  Society of London.  Pro-
  ceedings,   v.  1-8,  1893-4  to  1900-1901.  8°.
  London, 1894-1901.
    ------.   List of members, 1899.   8°.  Lon-
  don, 1899.
    Laryngologische  Gesellschaft   zu  Berlin.
  Verhandlungen.    v. 8, 1897;  v.  11-12,  1900-
  1901.  8°.   Berlin, 1898-1902.
    Otological Society of the United Kingdom.
  Transactions,   v.  1-6,  1889-90 to 1904-5'.  8°.
  London, 1890-1905.
    Societa Eustachiana.   Bollettino.  v. 1, 1903.
  8°.  Canieriuo.
    Societa italiana di laringologia, di otologia e
  di  rinologia.    Statute  e   regolamento.   8°.
  Firenze, 1891.
    ------.   Atti del primo  Congresso della .  . .
  riunitosi nella  r. Universita di Roma nei giorni
  26-28 ottobre 1892.  8°.  Firenze, 1892.
    Societe  beige d'otologie et  de laryngologie.
  Bulletin.   1.-6. annees,  1896-1901.   8°.  Bru-
  xelles.
    Rhinologie added in 3. annee.
    Societe  francaise d'otologie et de  laryngo-
  logie.   Bulletins  et memoires.  v. 1, 1883-4;
  fasc. 1, v. 2, 1885.  8°.  Pan's, 1883-5.
    Societe de laryngologie,  d'otologie et de rhi-
  nologie de Paris.   Statuts  et reglements.  8°.
  Paris, 1896.
    Societe  d'ophtalmologie, de  laryngologie,
  d'otologie  et de rhinologie de Bordeaux et du
  Sud-Ouest.  Bulletins  et memoires.  Nos. 1-4,
  v. 1, 1892-3.  8°.   Bordeaux d Paris.
    Verein  siiddeutscher Laryngologen.  Ver-
  handlungen.   1894-1906.   8°.   Wurzburg.
    Denker (A.)  Bericht fiber  die Versammlung deut-
  scher Ohrenarzte und Taubstummenlehrer zu Munchen.
  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1899, xlvii, 189-208.—Johnston
  (S.)  The annual address of the president of the Ameri-
  can Laryngological Association. N. York  M. J., 1900,
  lxxii, 309-311.—JLucae (A.)  Vom Londoner 6. inter-
  nationalen otologischen Congress (7.-14. August 1899).
  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1899, xlvii,209-226.— Morpurgo
  (E.)  Bericht fiber den VI. Kongress der italienischen
  Gesellschaft fiir Otologie, Laryngologie  und Rhinologie.
  Ibid., 1904, lxiii, 67-73.
Societies (Medical).
    See, also, Societies  (Anatomic,  etc.);  Socie-
  ties  (Anthropologic,  etc.);  Societies  (Dental);
  Societies  (Dermatologie);  Societies  (Eclectic,
  Medical); Societies  (Homoeopathic);  Societies
  (Humane);  Societies  (Laryngologie,  etc.); So-
  cieties (Medical), by localities;  Societies (Medi-
  co-legal); Societies (Medico-military); Societies
  (Obstetric, etc.); Societies (Ophthalmologic, etc.);
  Societies  (Pathologic);  Societies (Pediatric);
  Societies  (Pharmaceutic);  Societies (Physio-
  logic); Societies (Sanitary); Societies  (Scien-
  tific); Societies (Veterinary).
    British  Institute of  Preventive  Medicine.
  Transactions.  1. s., v. 1, 1897.
    Continued as: Jenner Institute of Preventive Medicine.
  Transactions, 2. s., v. 2.
    Curtin (R. G.)   A study of ancient and mod-
  ern secret medical fraternities.   8°.   [n.  p., n.
  d.]
    National (The) League for Medical Freedom.
  Prospectus.  24°.  New York,  1910.
    Allan (J. W.)  On the functions of a medical society.
  Glasgow M.  J.,  1897, xlviii, 418-420.  Also, Reprint.—
  Briiiti* (W. A.)   How medical societies may best pro-
  mote the welfare of the medical profession and of  the
  general publi< .   Occidental M.  Times, Sacramento, 1894,
  viii,  169-173.—Mark (M. A.)   Medical organization,
  Atlanta Jour. lie:. M.;d.,  1908, x, 123-132.—Crandall
  (F. M.) The medicul  societies of New York County with
  especial reference te the need of better organization of 
S( K1ETIES.
102
SOCIETIES.
Societies  (Medical).
  the medical profession. N. York M.J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv,
  1072-1077.  Also. Reprint.—(rook (J. A.) The medical
  society; its advantages to the profession, and its value to
  the public.  Nashville J. M. & S.. 1901, lxxxix, 151-161 —
  rinlaywon (J.)  On the function of medical societies
  at the present day and on the abiding importance  of
  pathology to clinical workers.  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin.
  Soc. (1886-91),  1892, iii. 79-81.—Flanders (L. \V.)  The
  medical  society and  the medical men <<i one hundred
  wars  ago.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, lii, 629-631.—
  Helm (E. C.)  Medical societies; their use and abuse.
  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1899, xxxiii, 327-331.—
  Johnston <G. B.)  Value to the publico!" state medical
  societies. Med. Reg., Richmond,  1897, i, lsO-lss.  Also.
  Reprint— llacFarlane (A.)  The functions of a medi-
  cal societv.  Alhanv M. Ann., 1901. xxii, 6(10-610.—.Wiles
  (G.W.)  The influence and value of organization.  Med.
  News. N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 923.—Puscliniann.  Aerzt-
  liche  Vereine  in alter und  neuer Zeit.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1893,  vi.  790-794.  Also,  transl.:  Med. Age,
  Detroit,  1894, xii, 70-77.—Stewart (J.) The influence
  of a medical societv on the position of the general  medi-
  cal practitioner. GlasgowM. J., 1902, lvii, 1-7.—Wilcox
  (R. W.)  Whv we are what we are; the proper function
  of the medical societv.  Am Med., Burlington, Vt. & N.
  Y., 1910, n. s.. v, 109-113.

Societies (Medical), by localities.

       ASIA.
     Katayama.  [Dojin-Kwai,  a society for the intro-
  duction  of modern medicine  into Corea  and China.]
  Hifubyog.  kiu Hiniokibyog. Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903, iii, 234-

       AUSTRALIA.
                     Adelaide.
     South  Australian Branch of the British
  Medical  Association.    Proceedings.   1880-81
  to 1885.  8°.  Adelaide, 1881-5.
                     Victoria.
     Barrett (J. W.) Some incidents in the life history
  of the Medical Society of Victoria.  Austral. M. J., Mel-
  bourne,  1*92, n. s., xiv, 153-156.
        AUSTRO-HUNGARY.
     Oesterreichischer Mediziner-Kongress.  Be-
  richt iiber den 1. . . .  , abgehalten in Wien vom
  7. bis 10. Juni 1903.  8°.   Wien d Leipzig, 1903.
                    Bohemia.
     Deutscher  naturwissenschaftlich-medicini-
  scher Verein fiir Bohmen  "Lotos."   Abhand-
  lungen.   v. 1, Hft.  2-4,  v.  2.  fol.  Prag,
  1896-1901.
     SimuzExi ceskych  praktickych a odbornych
  lt'kafu  v  Praze a okoli.   [Association of  Bohe-
  mian Practicing and  Departmental Physicians
  in Prague and its district]   Stanovv.   [Consti-
  tution.]  roy. 8°.   [Prague,  1908.]"
     Spolek ceskych  lekaru v Praze.  [Society of
  Bohemian  Physicians in  Prague.]   Stanovv.
   [Constitution.]   roy.  SD.   [Prague, 1908.]
     Freyiransi'.  U'l.er  Wohlfahrtseinrichtungen  der
  deutschen Section der Aerztekammer des Konigreiches
  Bohmen.  Prag.  nied. Wchnschr., 1896,  xxi, 64-66.—
  Petrina.  Kechen-chaftsbericht iiber die Thiitigkeit
  des Central-Vereines deutscher Aerzte in Bohmen  im
  Vereinsiahr 1893.   Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xviii, 629-
  631—Yalna hromada Ustfedni jednoty ceskych lekaru.
   [Meeting  of the  Central Society of Bohemian  Physi-
  cians.]  Casop. 16k. cesk., v Praze, 1888, xxvii, 773; 799.
                     Cracow.
     Towarzystwo lekarske  galicyjske.   Sekcya
  lwowska. [Galician Medical Society.  Lemberg
  section.]  Zdanie sprawv  z czvnnosci, 1 maja
  1880 r. do 13 stycznia 1881 r.  "[Report of the
  proceedings, Mav 1, 1880,  to Jan.  13,  1881.]
  4°.   [Cracow, 18M.]
     Towarzystwo lekarske krakowske.   [Cracow
  Medical  Society.]   Zdanie sprawy z czvnnosci.
   [Report  of  the proceedings.]    1877-81.   4°.
   [Cracow, 1S77-81.]
     Towarzystwo  lekarzy   galicyjskich.    [So-
  ciety of  Galician  Physicians.]  Sprawozdanie
  ze  zeromadzenia  walneso.    [Report of  the
  principal meetings.]  1878-81: 1884.   8° & 4°.
   [Cracoiv, Is78-s4.]
Societies (Medical), by localities.

      AUSTRO-HUNGARY—continued.
                   Hungary.
    Budapesti (A) kir. orvosejryesiilet 1*91-1908-
  ik evi evkonyve.   [The yearbook of the Royal
  Budapest  Medical Societv.]   8°.   Budapest,
  1892-1909.
    Jendrassik (E.)  Sur l'organisation de l'association
  generale des medecins de la Hontirie.  Cong, internat.
  de med. profess, [etc.].  C.-r., I'ar:, 1900, 194-201. -----.
  A nagyvaradi fiok^zovetseg inditvanya.  [The movement
  of  the branch union  at Gross-Wardein.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1901, xiv, 586.

                   Innsbruck.
    Naturwissenschaftlich - medizinischer  Ve-
  rein  in Innsbruck.   Berichte.    v. 16-28, 1S86
  to 1902-3.   8°.   Innsbruck,  1887-1903.

                      Styria.
    Verein  der Aerzte  in Steiermark.   Mitthei-
  lungen.   v. 34-39, 1S97-1902.   8°.   Graz.

                     Vienna.
    Oesterreichischer  Aerzte-Vereinstag, abge-
  halten zu Wien 1876.  Stenographisches Proto-
  koll der Verhandlungen.   8°.  Wien, 1876.
    Witwen- und   '\Yaisen-Societ;it des Wiener
  medicinischen Doctoren-Collegiums.   Motiven-
  bericht zu der projectirten Aenderung der Sta-
  tuten, 1892.   8°.   Wien, 1892.
    ------.  Neuer  und alter Text der Statuten.
  S°.  [Wien, 1892.]
    jEntwurf der Statuten des  Krankenvereines der
  Aerzte Wiens.  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1891, xxvi,
  652-654 —Jledicinisclie (Die)  VYissenschaft in Wien
  1*48-1 sys. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii, 2313-2320 —
  Kicliter (L.)  Kurze (ieschichte des Hausbauesder"k.
  k. (resellsehaft der Aerzte in Wien."  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., I,s>.i3, vi, 77S-7S1 — von Topi)' (R. R.)  Zur500jah-
  riffenGedenkfeier des Wiener medic inischen Doctorencol-
  legiums.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 507-509.

       BELGIUM.
     Academie  rovale de medecine de Belgique.
  Bulletin.  4.  s.~ v. 21, 1891-1907.   8°.  Bru-
  xelles.
    ------.  Memoires.  Fasc. 2, v. 5,   1896.  4°.
  Bruxelles.
     -----.  Memoires  couronnes  et  autres  me-
  moires publics,   v. 9-17, 1889-90 to  1904.  8°.
  Bruxelles.
     Gallez (L.)  & Gallez  (L.)  Histoire  de
  1'Academie rovale de medecine de  Belgique
  (1841-1902).   v. 1.  8°.  Bruxelles, 1903.
     Societe royale de medecine publique de Bel-
  gique.  Assemblee nationale scientifique d'hy-
  giene et de medecine publique  de 1880, tenue a
  Bruxelles du 11 au 14 aout 1880.   S°.   Bruxelles,
  1881.
     Societe royale  de medecine publique et de
  topographie medicale de Belgique.  Apercu his-
  torique sur 1'hygiene  publique en Belgique de-
  puis 1830, par Hvac. Kubarn.   8°.   Bruxelles,
  1897.
     Borginon (G.)   Rapport sur les travaux de la Fede-
  ration medicale beige pendant l'annee sociale 1889-90.
  Scalpel, Liege,  1890-91, xliii, 85— C'uyllts.  Projet d'or-
  ganisationd'une association syndicale professionnelledes
  medecins du Brabant; exposedes motifs.   [From: Presse
  m<5d. beige, Brux., 1893, xiv.]  Gaz. mc§d. de Liege, 1892-3,
  v, 241-245.—[History of medical societies in Belgium.]
  Rapport.  Federat. med. beige.  Compte-rend., [etc.],
  Bruxelles 1874, 9-47.
                     Antwerp.
     Societe de medecine d'Anvers.  Annales.   v.
  51-69,  1889-1907.   8°.  Anvers.
     -------.   Bulletin.   1889^1907.   8°.  Amen.
     Societe  de  medecine   phvsique   d'Anvers.
   Annales.  v. 1-4, 1903-6.  8".*   Anvers.
     Societe  medico-chirurgricale d'Anvers.  An-
   nales.   1.-10. annees, 1896-1904.  8°.  Anvers. 
03                               SOCIETIES.
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical),  by localities.
      BELGIUM—continued.
                   Brussels.
    Dexeffe (V.)  Compte-rendu des travaux de
  la troisieme section.  8°.   Bruxelles, 1891.
    Societe medico-chirurgicale du Brabant.  An-
  nales.   L-ll. annees, 1891-1901. 8°.  Bruxelles.
    Societe royale des sciences medicales et na-
  turelles de Bruxelles.  Annales.  v. 1-15,1892-
  1906.   8°.   Bruxelles.
    -----.   Bulletin.  1896-1906.  8°.  Bruxelles.
                   Charleroi.
    Societe  medicale  de  Charleroi.  Bulletin.
  No. 2,  2.  annee, 1881; Nos.  1-11,  v. 12, 1891;
  Nos. 2-10,  v. 13, 1892; v. 14-20,  1893-9.   8°.
  Charleroi, 1881-99.
                     Dour.
    Federation des  syndicats  medicaux du Hai-
  naut.   Annuaire officiel de  la ... 5.  annee,
  1902.   8°.   Dour, 1902.
                     Ghent.
    Societe de medecine de Gand.   Annales.  v.
  1-89, 1835-1909.  8°.  Gand, 1835-1909.
    _____.   Bulletin,   v.  1-76,   1835-1909.   8°.
  Gand,  1835-1909.
    -----.   Annales et bulletin,   n. s., v. 1, 1910.
  8°.   Gand.
    Kluyskens (H.)  Notice historique  sur la Societe
  medico-chirurgicale de Gand.  Bull. Soc. de med. de
  Gand, 1851, xviii, 57-83. Also, Reprint.
      CANADA.
    Medico-Chirurgical  Society  of  Montreal.
  Proceedings.   1882-3  to 1893-4.   6  v.    8°.
  Montreal,  1884-95.
    Association des  medecins de langue francaise de
  l'Amerique du Nord. Union med. du Canada, Montreal,
  1902, xxxi, 167-177.—Campbell (D.  A.)  History of the
  Medical Societv of Nova Scotia.  Maritime M. News, Hal-
  ifax. 1903, xv. 539-550,1 tab.—Hunter (J.)  A Canadian
  academy of medicine.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1905-6,
  xxxix, 294-999.— Proceedings at meeting of Medical
  Council of Ontario in June, 1893.  Ontario M. J., Toronto,
  1892-3, i, 449-175.
      CUBA.
    Sociedad de  estudios  clmica de la Habana.
  Archivos.   v.  1-11,  1881-1901.  8°.  Habana,
  1881-1901.
    Organlzaci6n medica de la Isla de Cuba.  Rev. de
  cien. med., Habana, 1892, vii, 235-260.
      DENMARK.
    See,  also, in this list,  Copenhagen.
    Almindelige danske Lsegeforenings.  Beret-
  ningom forhandlingerne.  13.-23., 1875-95; 25.,
  1899, 26., 1901.   8°.   Kebenharn, 1875-1901.
    Kongelige Danske Yidenskabernes Selskab.
  Fortegnelse  over de  Tidrummet  1742-1891.
  8°.   Kebenhavn, 1892.
    -----.   Oversigt.   1888-1906.   8°.  Kjeben-
  havn.
    Dethlel'sen (X.)  Til Kollegerne i den almindelige
  danske Laegeforening.  [To my colleagues in the General
  Union of Danish Phvsicians.]  Ugesk. f. Lseger, K0benh.,
  1898, 5. R., v, 1105-1120.
                  Copenhagen.
    Kjobenhavnske  medicinske Selskabs  For-
  handlinger.   1888-9 to 1902-3.   8°.   Kjeben-
  havn, 1889-1903.
    Tscherning  (E.  A.)   Det kongelige medi-
  cinske  Selskab.   Philiatria.    Det medicinske
  Selskab iK0benhavn.   1872—31. October, 1897.
  Udgivet i Anledning af  Selskabets 25-aarige
  Bestaaen.   [The Royal  Medical Society.  Phi-
  liatria.  The  Medical Society  in Copenhagen.
  1872—31 October,  1897.   Published in  refer-
  ence to the  25 years' existence  of the society.]
  8°.  Kebenhavn, 1897.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      ENGLAND.
    See, in this list, Great Britain.
      EUROPE.
    Continental Anglo-American  Medical Soci-
  ety.   Annual meeting,   roy.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    ------.  Annual meeting,   roy. 8°.   [Paris,
  1905.]
    ------.  Medical directory, 1906.  24°. Paris,
  1906.
      FRANCE.
    Societe medicale de l'Yonne.   Bulletin,  v.
  28-46, 1888-1905.  8°.   Auxerre,  1889-1906.
    Societe medico-chirurgicale de la Drome et
  de  l'Ardeche.   Bulletin,  v.  1-8,  1900-1907.
  8°.   Valence d Paris.
    Societe scientifique  et medicale de l'Ouest.
  Bulletin,   v. 12-15, 1903-7.  8°.   Rennes.
   Asscinblee generale de la Societe du Concours medi-
  cal du 18 novcmbre 1S94.  Concours med., Par., 1894, xvi,
  565-592.—Association generale des medecinsde France;
  trcntc-sixieme assemblee generale tenue & Paris les 21 et
  22avril 1895. Bull.med.,Par., 1895,ix,385-390.—Associa-
  tion  des  medecins de la Gironde; assemble gen6rale
  annuelle du 25 fevrier 1894.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1894, xxiv, 97-103. — Association des medecins de la
  Gironde; assemble generale d'arrondissement tenue a
  Pauillac le 17 juin 1894. Ibid.,289-300.—Federation of
  the medical unionsof France. Lancet.Lond.,1891,ii,1250.—
  Raymondaud (E.)  HistoiredelaSocieledemedecine
  et de pharmacie de la Haute-Vienne.  Limousin m6d., Li-
  moges, 1901, xxv, 144; 175; 199; 231: 1902, xxvi, 72.—Seance
  de "l'Union des Syndicats".  Concours m6d., Par., 1891,
  xiii, 577-582.—Vidal (L.)  L'institution, en projet, d'un
  ordre des medecins; essais  critiques. N. Montpel. med.,
  1898, vii, 567; 599; 634.
                     Angers.
    Societe de medecine d'Angers.  Bulletin,  n.
  s.,v. 14-18, 1886-90.  8°.  Angers, 1886-90.
                   Besangon.
    Societe de  medecine de Besancon  et de la
  Franche-Comte.  Bulletin.   3.  s.,   noe.  1-3,
  1888-91.  8°.   Besancon, 1890-94.
    Continued as: Revue medicale de la Franche-Comte.
                   Bordeaux.
    Societe de medecine et de  chirurgie de Bor-
  deaux.  Des reformes dont nos institutions pu-
  bliques sont susceptibles.  Memoires  lus a, la
  societe par MM. Armaingaud et Levieux.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1873.
    ------.  Memoires et bulletins.  Annees 1889-
  1907.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1889-1908.
    Degranges (E.)  Coup-d'ceil  retrospectif sur la so-
  ciete de medecine de Bordeaux.  Notice d. trav. Soc. de
  med. de Bordeaux, 1839, 7-20.
                     Gannat.
    Fabre (P.)  Notice historique sur la Societe des sci-
  ences medicales de Gannat.  Soc. d. sc. med. de Gannat.
  Compt.-rend., Par., 1883, xxxvii, 3-21.
                      Lille.
    Societe des sciences  medicales   de  Lille.
  Bulletins.  1886; 1888; 1892; 1893.   8°.  Lille,
  1887-94.
    Folet (H.)  Historique de la Societe de medecine du
  nord.  Bull. Soc. de med. du nord 1908, Lille, 1909,150-161.
                     Lyon.
    Societe medicale des hopitaux de Lyon.  Bul-
  letin,   v. 1-6, 1902-6.   8°.   Lyon.
    Societe des sciences  medicales de Lyon.  Me-
  moires et comptes-rendus.  v. 26-38, 1886-98.
  8°.   Lyon.
                   Montpellier.
    Societe de medecine  et  de  chirurgie pra-
  tiques de Montpellier.  Comptes-rendus.   An-
  nees 1882-3; 1883-4.  8°.  Montpellier.
                     Nancy.
    Societe de  medecine  de Nancy.   Memoires.
  Annees 1887-8 to 1893-4.   8°.  Nancy.
    Continued as: < oinpte-rendu annuel [etc.]. 
SOCIETIES.
104
SOCIETIES.
Societies ( Mdical). by localities.
      FRANCE—continued.
              Nancy—continued.
    -----.   Compte-rendu annuel et proces-ver-
  baux des seances.  Annees 1894-5 to 1904-5.  8°.
  Nancy, 1895-1905.
                     Paris.
    Academie de medecine.   Reglement et  per-
  sonnel de  1'Academie imperiale de  medecine.
  16°.  Paris, 1856.
    -----.   Memoires.   Fasc. 1, v. 36, 1888.   8°.

    ---—.   Bulletin.  2. s., v. 21-64, 1889-1910.
  8°.  Paris.
    Association francaise pour Pavancement des
  sciences.  Compte rendu,  v. 25-30, 1885-1901.
  8°.  Paris, 1885-1902.
    Association fraternelle des ctudiants en me-
  decine de Paris.  Projet de statuts elabore par
  une commission nommee par les etudians le ler
  mai 1861.  Rapport presente au nom de cette
  commission a l'assemblee generale des etudiants
  en medecine, par M. Regnard.  8°.  Paris, 1864.
    Association des medecins du Departement de
  la Seine reconnue comme etablissement d'utilite
  publique par dec ret en date du 16 mars 1851,
  assemblee generale annuelle tenue le dimanche,
  27 Janvier 1878.   8°.  Paris, 1878.
    Societe clinique de Paris.  Bulletin.  1887-8.
  2 v.  8°.  Paris, 1888.
    Societe francaise  d'histoire de la medecine.
  Bulletin,  v. 1-2, 1902-3.   8°.  Paris.
    Societe de medecine et de chirurgie pratique
  de Paris.  Bulletin  et memoires.   1892-4.  8°.
  Paris.
    Societe de  medecine de  Paris.  Bulletin.
  Annees 1865-7; 1869-94.  8°.   Paris.
    ------.  1796-1896. Centenaire, 22 mars 1896.
  4°.  Paris, 1896.
    Societe de medecine pratique de Paris.   Bul-
  letins.  1889-91.  8°.  Paris.
    -----.   Les  sciences  medicales  en  1889.
  Rapports publies it  1'occasion de 1'Exposition
  universelle.  8°.  Paris, 1889.
    Societe de medecine publique professionnelle.
  Bulletin,   v. 1-17,1877-94.  8°.  Paris, 1879-95.
    Societe medicale des bureaux de bienfaisance.
  Bulletin.   1893.   8°.  Paris, 1894.
    Societe medicale des   hopitaux de Paris.
  Bulletins et memoires.  3. s., v.  5-27,  1888-
  1910.  8°.  Paris.
    Societe de perfectionnement des etudes d'ap-
  plication.  Acte  de societe.   Branche medicale
  et des sciences naturelles.  Ecole auxiliaire et
  progressive de medecine.  Avec autorisation du
  conseil de 1'instruction publique, approuvee par
  Jeministre.  8°.   Paris, [1837].
   Cabanes.  Notice historique sur 1'Academie de me-
  decine.   Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1893, Ixvi, 23; 40.— Capitan.
  L'Academie de medecine; ses origines; son vieil h6tel;
  son nouveau palais; l'inauguration omcielle.  Med. mod
  Par., 1902, xiii, 385-387.—<'ayla & Ducor. Les societes
  medicales d'arrondissement de la Seine et le conseil ge-
  neral de ces societes.  Cong, internat. de med. profess
  [etc.]. C.-r., Par., 1900, 452-456.—Club (Lei medical de
  Paris.  Gaz. med.  de Par., 1899,11. s.. ii,33*.—da Cunlia
  (A.)  La nouvelle Academie de medecine.  Nature Par
  1901-2, xxx, pt. 2, 407-411.—Dureau.  Les vicissitudes
  du logement de 1'Academie de medecine.  Chron med
  Par., 1895, i, 257-263, 1 pl.-R. (F.)  La nouvelle Acade-
  mie de medecine.  Gaz. d. hop.. Par., 1902, lxxv, 1317 —
  Rendu. Rapportsurlestravaux de la Societe medicale
  des hopitaux en 1895. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop de
  Par., 1895, 3. s., xii, 871-s90.—Sedillot (J.) Histoire de
  la Soeiete de medecine de Paris.  Mem. Soc. demed de
  Par 1817, pp. i-cxiv.—Societe  (Lu) medico-historique;
 son but et ses moyens. Chron. med., Par..  1907  xiv  341-
Societies (Mdical),  by localities.
      FRANCE—continued.
                     Rneims.
    Societe de  Reims.  Bulletins,   n. s., v. 1-5,
  1895-9.   8°.   Reims.
                     Rouen.
    Societe  de medecine  de Rouen.  Bulletin.
  2. a., v. 2-7, 1888-93.  8°.   Rouen, 1889-94.
   Nicolle (C.)  Le College des medecins de Rouen
  (1575?-1791).  Rev. m6d. de Normandie, Rouen, 1900, 93-
  97, port.
                   Toulouse.
   Societe de medecine, chirurgie  et pharmacie
  de Toulouse.   Compte-rendu des travaux.  1890:
  1891.  8°.  Toulouse.
   Societe de  medecine  de  Toulouse.   Bulle-
  tin,  v.  1-2, 1891-2.  8°.   Toulouse.
      GERMANY.
   Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir  Geschichte  der
  Medizin  und  der  Naturwissenschaften.   Mit-
  teilungen  zur Geschichte  der Medizin  und
  der Naturwissenschaften.   v.  1-9.  1902-10.
  8°.  Hamburg d Leipzig,  1902-10.
   Deutsche Rontgen-Gesellsehaft.   Verhand-
  lungen.  1.  & 2. Kongress, 1905, 1906.   roy. 8°.
  Hamburg, 1905-6.
   Deutscher  Medizinalbeamten-Verein.   Offi-
  zieller Bericht iiber die Hauptversammlungen.
  1903; 1906-10.  8°.  Berlin,  1903-10.
   Gesellschaft deutscher  Naturforscher und
  Aerzte.   Verhandlungen.   63.-77. Versamm-
  lung, 1890-1910.   8°.  Leipzig, 1890-1910.
   Bledert (P.)  Ueber Bildung von arztlichen Lokal-
  vereinen; Historisehes und Allgemeines.  Arch. f. off.
  Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1900, xx, 13-18.—Pagel (J.)  Zur
  alteren Geschichte  der  Hufelandschen  Gesellschaft;
  eine Skizze.  Janus, Amst., 1910, xv, pt. 1,  3-8.—Verei-
  nigung der leitenden Verwaltungsbeamten der Kran-
  kenanstalten  Deutschlands. 4. Jahresversammlung zu
  Munchen am 16. Juli 1905.   Ztschr. f. Krankenanst..
  Leipz., 1905, i, 379-396.
                    Alsace.
   Unterelsassischer Hilfsverein  fiir Aerzte.
  Einundsechzigste  jiihrliche  General versamm-
  lung, gehalten zu Strassburg, den  3. Oktober
  1907.  12°.   Strassburg, 1907.
   ------.  Dreiundsechzigste jahrliche  Gene-
  ralsversammlung  des Unterelsassischen Hilfs-
  vereins fiir Aerzte, gehalten zu  Strassburg den
  14.  Oktober 1909.  8°.  Strassburg, 1909.
                  Arnsberg.
   Iflorsbach (A.) sen. Geschichte des Vereins der
  Aerzte im Regierungsbezirke Arnsberg.  Ges. Beitr. a. d.
  Geb. d. Chir. u. Med. d. prakt.  Lebens, Wiesb., 1893,1-19.
                   Bavaria.
   Bayerischer Medizinalbeamten-Verein (E.
  V.). Offizielle Berichte.   1905; 1906. 8°.  Ber-
  lin, 1905-6.
   Sitzungs-Protokolle der  acht Aerztekam-
  mern  in Bayern.    1885-1901;  1903-5.   8°.
  Munchen, 1885-1905.
   Sitzungs-Protokolle der bayerischen  acht
  Aerztekammern.    1873-83.    8°.   Munchen,
  1874-84.
                    Berlin.
   Alexander  (S.)  Geschichte des Verbandes
  der  Berliner arztlichen Standesvereine.  Fest-
  schrift anlasslich des 2ojahrigen Bestehens, im
  Auftrage des Geschaftsausschusses verfasst.  8°.
  Berlin, 1903.
   Berliner  medicinische Gesellschaft.  Ver-
  handlungen.   v. 19-50, 1888-1910.   8°.  Berlin,
  1889-1910.
   Gesellschaft fiir Heilkunde in Berlin.  Ver-
  offentlichungen.    Oeffentliche  Versammlung
  der balneologischen Section,  v. 1-10, 1879-88.
  8°.   Berlin, 1879-88. 
SOCIETIES.
105
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      GERMANY—continued.
               Berlin—continued.
    ------.  Veroffentlichungen. Vortriige in den
  Jahren 1885, 1886.   8°.   Berlin, 1885-6.
    Verein fiir innere Medizin  zu Berlin.  Ver-
  handlungen.  Jahrgiinge 8-15, 1888-9 to 1895-6.
  8°.  Berlin,  1889-96.
    Daland (J.)  A report on the origin and  progress of
  the American Berlin Medical Society.  Univ. M. Mag.,
  Phila., 1892-3, v, 215.  Also, Reprint.—Paget  (J.)  Zum
  50iiihrigen .lubilaum der Berliner medizinischen Gesell-
  schaft.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1910,
  xxxvi, 1963-1967— Ncliaper (H.)  Zur Geschichte der
  Gesellschaft der Charite-Aerzte.  Berl. klin Wchnschr.,
  1899, xxxvi, 629-632. —Senator (H.)  Rede zum 50j;ihri-
  gen Stiftungsf est der Berliner medizinischen Gesellschaft.
  Ibid., 1910, xlvii, 2005-2008.
                      Bonn.
    Sitzungsberichte  der niederrheinische Ge-
  sellschaft fiir  Natur- und Heilkunde  in Bonn.
  1884-1905.   8°.  Bonn.
                    Breslau.
    Kayser  (R.)  Geschichte des seit 25 Jahren
  bestehenden Vereins der Breslauer Aerzte.   8°.
  Breslau, 1909.
                    Cassel.
    Verein fiir Naturkunde  zu Cassel zur  Feier
  seines fiinfzigjahrigen Bestehens mit Beitriigen
  der Mitidieder: C.  Ackermann  [et al.].  Fest-
  chrift.  8°.   Cosset,  1886.
                  Diisseldorf.
    Ftjnfzig Beitrage aus dem Gebiete der ge-
  sammten Medicin. Festschrift zur Feier des f iinf-
  zigjahrigenJubilaums des Vereins der Aerzte des
  Regierungsbezirks Diisseldorf.  8°.  Wiesbaden,
  1894.
    Graf (E.)  Geschichte des Vereins der Aerzte des Re-
  gierungsbezirks Diisseldorf.   Fiinfz. Beitr. a.  d. Geb. d.
  ges. Med. Festschr. . . . d.  Ver. d. Aerzte d. Rgrngsbz.
  Dusseld., Wiesb., 1894, 1-24.
                   Erlangen.
    Physikalisch-medicinische  Societat zu  Er-
  langen.  Sitzungsberichte.  v. 20-39,1888-1907.
  8°.  Erlangen.
                   Greifswald.
    Medicinischer  Verein zu Greifswald.  Ver-
  handlungen.   Jahrgang 1888-9.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1890.
                     Halle.
    Aerztlicher  Verein Halle a. S.   Sitzungsbe-
  richte.  1890-91 to 1894-5; 1897-8; 1898-9.  8°.
  Munchen, 1892-1900.
    Verein der Aerzte  zu Halle a. S.  Sitzungs-
  berichte.   1890-91  to 1904-5.   8°.   Munchen,
  1892-1906.
                   Hamburg.
    Aerztlicher Verein zu Hamburg. Festschrift
  zur Feier  des  achtzigjahrigen  Stiftungsfestes.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1896.
                    Hesse.
    Oberhessische  Gesellschaft fiir  Natur- und
  Heilkunde.   Berichte.   v. 16-34, 1877-1904; n.
  F.,  v. 1, 1906.  8°.   Giessen, 1888-1906.
                   Karlsruhe.
    Aerztlicher Kreisverein Karlsruhe.  Standes-
  Ordnung  fiir die Mitylieder.   Aufgestellt im
  Jahre 1876.   8°.  Karlsruhe, 1876.
                      Kiel.
    Deutscher  Samariter-Verein zu Kiel.  Jah-
  resberichte.   v. 7-12,  1888-1902.  8°.   Kiel,
  1889-1903.
                    Landau.
    Pauli (E.)   Zur Geschichte des arztlichen Bezirks-
  vercins Landau. Vereinsbl.d.pfalz.Aerzte,Frankenthal,
  1902, xviii, 33; 58.
oeieties  (Medical),  by localities.
    GERM A.NY—continued.
                  Liibeck.
  Eschenburg  (T.)   Der arztliche Verein  zu
Liibeck  wahrend der ersten 100 Jahre seines
Bestehens, 1809-1909.   8°.   Wiesbaden, 1909.
                 Magdeburg.
  Medicinische  Gesellschaft zu  Magdeburg.
Festschrift zur  Feier des funzigjahrigen Beste-
hens.  8°.   Magdeburg, 1898.
                    Metz.
  Cliristel, Levy it Wo 111".  Geschichte des Metzer
Aerztevereins 1878-1903.  Arch. f. 6ff.Gsndht>pflg..strassb.,
1903, xxii, 562-567.—I'acliwissensclialtliclie  (Die)
Tatigkeit des Metzer-Acr/.tc-Vereins in seinen ersten 25-
Jahren.  Ibid., 567-569.
                 Munich.
  Aerztlicher  Verein  Munchen.  Sitzungs-
berichte.    Jahrg.  1891-1910.  8°.   Munchen,
1892-1910.
                 Nuremberg.
  Aerztlicher  Lokal verein zu Niirnberg.   Si-
tzungs-Protokolle.   Jahrg.  1890;  1892.   8°.
Munchen, 1891-3.
  Aerztlicher  Verein  Niirnberg.   Sitzungs-
Protokolle.  Jahrg.  1884-1910.  8°.   Munchen,
1895-1910.
                  Prussia.
  PreussicherMedizinalbeamten-Verein.  Offi-
zieller  Bericht  iiber die Hauptversammlung.
1883-1910.   8°.   Berlin, 1883-1910.
  Fielitz. Geschichte und Tatigkeit des preussischen
Medizinalbeamten - Vereins in  den Jahren  1883-1908.
Preuss. Med.- u. Gesundheitswes. 1883-1908.   Festschr.
. . . Berl., 1908, 1-43.—Vorlaufig'er Bericht uber die am
26. und 27. April d. J. in Berlin abgehaltene xii. Haupt-
versammlung des preussischen Medicinalbeamten vereins.
Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1895, viii, 209-226.
                  Saxony.
  Grosse (J.)   Die Bestimmungen  iiber die
arztlichen Bezirksvereine im Konigreich Sach-
sen. Mit dem Entwurfe einer arztlichen Standes-
ordnung und  den   Satzungen  des  deutschen
Aerztevereinsbundes.   8°.   Dresden, 1896.
             Schleswig-Holstein.
  Verein   schleswig - holsteinischer   Aerzte.
Mittheilungen.    Jahrg.,  n.  F., v. 1-5, 1892 to
1896-7.  8°.  Kiel,  1893-7.
  Wallichs.  Der  Verein schleswig-holsteini-
scher Aerzte 1865-90.   8°.   [Kiel, 1890.]
                 Strassburg.
  Societe de  medecine  de  Strasbourg.   Me-
moires.  v.  25,  1887-8.   8°.   Strasbourg, 1889.
  Strolil (E.) Notice historique sur la Societe de me-
decine de Strasbourg.   M6m. Soc. de M6d. de Strasb.
(1887-8), 1889,  xxv, 308-327.  Also: Gaz. med. de Strassb.,
1889, xlviii, 13-24.
                  Stuttgart.
  Stuttgarter iirztlicher Verein.  Medicinisch-
statistischer Jahres-Bericht iiber die Stadt Stutt-
gart,  v. 16-33, 1888-1905.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1889-
1906.
  Stuttgarter iirztlicher Verein zur Feier seines
25jiihrigen  Bestehens 1897.   Medicinische Ab-
handlungen.  Festschrift.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1897.
  jKlben ( R. )  Geschichte des Stuttgarter arztlichen
Vereines. Med. Abhandl.  Festschr.d.Stuttg.iirztl.Ver.,
1897, 11-38.
                  Thuringia.
  ITIitijlIederverzeicliniss* des nllgemcinen arztli-
chen Vereins von Thiiringen.  Cor.-Ml. d. allR. iirztl. Ver.
v. Thiiringen, Weimar,1901,xxx,:i77 ;;s5.— Scliuchardt
( B. )  Geschichte des allgemeinen  arztlichen Vereins
von Thiiringen.  Ibid., 1893, xxii, 65-111.
                Wtirttemberg.
  Salzniann sen. Geschichte des wfirttembergischen
arztlichen Vereins. Med.  Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb.  arztl.
Ver., Stuttg., 1881, li, 105-128. 
SOCIETIES.
106
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      GERMANY—continued.
                   Wurzburg.
    Physikalisch-mkdizinische  Gesellschaft  zu
  Wurzburg.   Festschrift zur Feier ihres  fiinf-
  zigjahrigen Bestehens.  4°.   Wurzburg, 1899.
    -----.   Verhandlungen.   Neue F., v. 22-38,
  1889 to 1905-8.   8°.   Wurzburg, 18S9-1908.
    Kiiiii-  G.) Rede zur Feier des 50jiihrigen Bestehens
  ch-r pliw.kalisch-medicinischen  Gesellschaft  in  Wiirz-
  lur-.   Y.ihindl.  d. phvs.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.
   1899), 1900, n. F., xxxiii, 89-104.
      GREAT BRITAIN [and colonies].
    See,  also, in this list, Canada; India;  Trans-
  vaal;  Victoria.
    British  Medical Association.   Daily iournal.
  44, 1876; 45, 1877; 48, 1880; 49, 1881; 54,  1886;
  63,1S95;65,1S97.  4°.   [v. p.], 1876-97.
    -----.   Recent reports to the scientific grants
  committee,  v.  1-2.  8°.  London, 1891-4.
    British  Orthopaedic Societv.  Transactions.
  v. 1-3, 1894-5  to 1897-8.   8°.   Birmingham,
  1896-9.
    Grimshaw (T. W.)  An address delivered to
  the section of public  medicine at the annual
  meeting of the British Medical Association in
  Cork,  August, 1879.  Subject:  The public  work
  of the British Medical Association.   8°.  Dublin,
  1879.
    Hudson (A.)   Address of the  history and
  objects of the British Medical Association, de-
  livered at the first annual meeting of the Dublin
  Branch Association.   8°.  Dublin, [n. d.].
    South Durham and  Cleveland Medical  Soci-
  etv.   Annual reports of the transactions.  1.-6.,
  1873-4 to  1878-9.   8°.   [v. p.], 1875-9.
    Want 5., 1876-7.
    British Medical Association; financial statement for
.  the year ending December  31, 1894.  Brit. M.  J., Lond.,
  1*95, i,  951. — British  Medical  Association;  report of
  committee appointed to prepare new articles of associa-
  tion and by-laws.  Ibid., 1902, i, 1297.—Dickinson (W.
  G.i  On professional organizations.  Lancet, Lond., 1900,
  ii.47"i.—JEustes (G. t  < mr ineiiibersand ourwork at the
  close of the century. But. M. .I., Lond., 1900, ii, 137-139.—
  Fenn  (E. L.)  The British  Me.lical Association and its
  work for the profession,  lte.d.. 1*99, ii, 200-203.—Filty-
  eighth annual nn■rtiiiLr of the Briti-h Medical Associa-
  tion, held in Birmingham, ,lulv 29, 30, ami 31, and Au-
  gust 1.  Ibid., 1890, ii, 334-347.— Hadluaine (S. W.)
  The future of the | .rofession and of the association.  Ibid.,
  1900, ii, l.vj.—Harsh iF.i  An address on  the present
  position of the association; the need of further local or-
  ganization.  Ibid , T.HK i, 1120-1423.—Reeonstitution
  (The) of the British Me.heal Association. Med.  Mag.,
  Lond., 1901, x,391-39 >— Seventy-eighth annual meet-
  ing of the  British  Medical  Association, London, July,
  1910.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1910, i, 703-706.—White (J.)
  Development of the work of the British Medical Associa-
  tion and of British medicine and surgery since the last
  Nottingham meeting. Ibid., 1892, ii, 225-230.
                   Blackheath.
    West-Kent   Medico -Chirurgical    Society.
  Transactions and annual  report.   8°.   Black-
  heath,  1893.

                     Dover.
    Dover Medical Association.   Dover  medical
  police  with  the  rules  and regulations   16°.
  Dover,  1849.

                   Edinburgh.
    Medical Society, instituted  at Edinburgh in
  the year  1737.   Regulations.   8°.  Edinburgh,
  1775.
    Medical Society of Edinburgh.   General list
  of the  members.   8°.  Edinburgh, 1812.
    -----.   Laws.  8°.   Edinburgh, 1816.
Societies (Mdical). by localities.
      GREAT  BRITAIN—continued.
             Edinburgh—continued.
    Medico-Chirukgkal Societv of Edinburgh.
  Transactions,   n. s., v. 5-28, 188.V6-1905-9.  8°.
  Edinburgh, 1886-1909.
    Cliiene  (J.)   The Medico-Chirurgical  Society of
  Edinburgh fiftv  vears ago.  Valedictory address." Tr
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1905-6,  n.s.. xxv. 7-ls._t'raia
  (W.)  On  the early publications of the Medico-Cliirurgi-
  cal Society of Edinburgh.   Ibid., l>s:;-l, n. s , iii. Ms-49.—
  Fry  iE.  L.) The Edinburgh  Medical Missionary So-
  ciety.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb.,  lsgs, iii, lis-153.
                    Glasgow.
    Flndlay (W.) Our motto;  'Y^pe'Tai Yuoew?. Glas-
  gow M. J., 1897, xlviii, 319-362.
                    Ireland.
    Academy of  Medicine in  Ireland.  Rules.  8°.
  [Dublin, 1882.]
    Royal Academy of  Medicine  in  Ireland.
  Transactions,   v. 7-28, 1889-1910.  8°.   Dublin.
    Kinkead (R.J.)   The Irish Medical Association; its
  reorganization and its future. Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1905, n. s., lxxx, 300.
                   Liverpool.
    Bickerton (T. H.)  History  of the Liverpool Medical
  Institution in special relation to the Miiestionof the lease.
  Liverpool  M.-Chir. J., 1904, xxiv, l-2v—Transactions
  of the Liverpool Medical Institution.  Ibid., 1894, xiv, 223-
  283.
                   London.
    .Esculapian  Society.   Abstract of  transac-
  tions,   v.  4, 1889-92;   v. 6, 1895-8.   8°.  Lon-
  don,  1897-9.
    Clinical Societv of  London.  Transactions.
  v. 22-40, 1889-1907.  8°.   London.
    Essex  and Herts Benevolent Medical Society.
  District meetings of the society for the year 1903,
  and a general court of audit at the Great East-
  ern Hotel,  Liverpool street, London, at 3 o'clock
  on Tuesday, July 21.  8°.  [London, 1903.]
    Hampstead  Medical  Societv.  Transactions,
  session 1899-1900.   12°.  London, 1900.
    Hunterian Societv.   Abstract of transactions.
  1868-9 to 1895-6.   8°.   London, 1889-96.
    Continued as: Transactions [etc.].
    ------.  Transactions. 1896-7 to 1904-5.  8°.
  London,  1897-1905.
    London Hospital Collegiate Society.  Annual
  reports  of  the council  to the members.  1.-6.,
  1854-5 to 1859-60.   16°.  London, 1855-60.
    London  Hospital Medical  Societv.   Rules
  and regulations.  1833.  12°.   [London,  1833.]
    Mason (F.)   Introductory address delivered
  before the Medical Societv of London,  March
  13, 1882.   8°.   London, 1882.
    Medical Society of London.  Laws and regu-
  lations  instituted  at the  anatomical  theatre,
  Great Queen-street Lincoln's Inn, Fields, Dec.
  19, 1779.   8°.   Loudon, 1783.
    ------.  Proceedings,  v.  1-12,   1872-4 to
  1888-9.   8°.  London,  1874-89.
    Continued as: Transactions [etc.],
    ------.  Transactions,   v. 13-31,  188H-1908.
  8°.  London, 1889-1908.
    Routh (C. H. F.)   History  of the  Medical
  Society of London.  8°.  London, 1859.
    Royal College  of   Physicians  of London.
  Catalogue  of  accessions to the library  during
  the vear ending July, 1906, with list of periodi-
  cals."  12°.  London, 1906.
    Royal College of Surgeons in London.  Bye-
  laws, rules, and ordinances.  83.  London, 1817.
    Royal Medical  and Chirurgical  Society of
  London.   Medico-Chirurgical Transactions,  v. 
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
              London—continued.
  1, 3. ed., 1815 [1809]; v. 2, 3. ed., 1817;  v. 3-5,
  1812-14; v. 6, 2. ed., 1819 [1815]; v. 7, 1816; v.
  8,  2. ed., 1820 [1817]; v. 9-90, 1818-1907.  8°.
  London.
    -----.   Proceedings.   N. s., v. 3-10, 1889-90
  to 1896-8.  8°.  London, 1890-98.
    -----.   Centenary, 1805-1905.  Written at
  the request of the  president and council by
  Norman Moore and Stephen Paget.  8°.   Aber-
  deen, 1905.
    Bailey (J.  B.) The  medical  societies of  London.
  Brit. M. J , Lond., 1895, ii. 24, 100.—Fatly (G.  J.)  The
  work of the Incorporated Medical Practitioners' Associa-
  tion. Med. Times &  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1895, xxiii, 353-
  356.—Owen (E.)  On the library and the work of the
  Medical Societv of London.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii,
  1118-1120—Wynter  (\V. E.)  History of the Middlesex
  Hospital  Medical Societv.  Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond.,
  1897, i, 24-27.
                  Newcastle.
    Northumberland and Durham  Medical So-
  cietv.  Report of  the proceedings of the . .  .
  Sessions 1876-7 to  1890-91.  Bound in 3  v.  8°.
  Neuxastle-upon-Tyne, 1877-90.
    Embleton (D.)  The Newcastle Medical  Society 100
  years ago.  Rep.  Proc.  Northumb. & Durham  M. Soc,
  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 1890-91, 105; 155, 1 pi.
                    Sheffield.
    Snell (S.)  A history of the medical societies
  of Sheffield.  8°.  Sheffield, 1890.
      INDIA.
    Grant College  Medical Society,   Bombay.
  Transactions.   1893-1906.  8°.  Bombay, 1894-
  1906.
    -----.   Rules  and regulations.  8°.   Bom-
  bay, 1894.
    Indian Medical Congress, held  at  Calcutta,
  1894. Transactions.  4°.  Calcutta, 1895.
    Medical and Physical  Societv  of  Bombay.
  Transactions,  v. 12, 1889.  8°.  "Bombay, 1889.
    South Indian Branch of the Rritish Medical
  Association.  Transactions.  Nos.  2-10, v. 1,
  1884-6;  Nos. 1-4,  6-8, 1887-8; v.  3-4, 1889-92;
  Nos. 1-2, 4-7, 1893-4; Nos. 2-5,  1895;  Nos. 1-7,
  v.   7,  1896-8;  Nos.  1-2, 1899.    8°.  Madras,
  1886-99.
      IRELAND.
    See, in this list, Great Britain.
      ITALY.
    Associazione  medica italiana  d'  idrologia,
  climatologia e terapia fisica.  Statute  8°.  Pe-
  rugia, 1907.
    Associazione nazionale  dei medici condotti.
  Bollettino.   Anni  1-4, 1902-3 to 1906.  8°.  Mi-
  lano, 1903-6.
    Congresso nazionale italiano dei delegati de-
  gli ordini dei medici ed associazioni congeneri.
  Resoconto  delle  sedute.   Nos.  1-3,  1897-9.
  8°.  Roma, 1898-1900.
   Congresso (X.) generale dell' Associazione medica
  italiana.  Ann. univ. di med. e chir., Milano, 1882, eclxii,
  273-344.—t.nHi (A.)   Relazione della Commi.ssione per
  lo studio della mobilita, del personale sanitario in  rap-
  porto all' organizzazione ospitaliera.   Atti d. Ass. med.
  lomb., Milano, 1892, i,  117-140.
                     Alba.
   Statuto,  regolamento,  tariffa  e galateo  dei
  sanitarii iscritti all' Associazione medica  del cir-
  condario di Alba.  24°.  Alba, 1893.
                  Bergamo.
   Societa medica provinciale di Bergamo.  Bol-
  lettino.   v.  1-3, 1890-2;  v.  5-9,  1894-8.  8°.
  Bergamo.
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      ITALY—continued.
                   Bologna.
    SocietA medico-chirurgica di  Bologna.  Re-
  soconto delle adunanze dell' anni 1891; 1893-8;
  1900.   8°.   Bologna, 1892-1901.
    -----.   Relazione  della solenne adunanza
  tenuta il 27 dicembre 1891 per celebrare il cin-
  quantesimo anniversario della nomina del Prof.
  Comm. Giovanni Brugnoli a socio residente.
  8°.  Bologna,  1892.
    Societa operaia maschile di Bologna.   Presi-
  dente  onorario perpetuo  G. Garibaldi.   Rela-
  zione dei medici sociali  sul servizio sanitario
  dal 15 marzo 1894 al 31 dicembre 1897.   [Giu-
  seppe Poggi e Giuseppe Mezzanotte.]  8°.  Bo-
  logna,  1898.
                    Ferrara.
    Accademia   medico-chirurgica di  Ferrara.
  Memorie.  Anni 1892-3 to 1902-3, 66.-77.  8°.
  Ferrara, 1893-1903.
                    Florence.
    Accademia   medico-fisica fiorentina.    Atti.
  Anni  1872-4;  1900-1902.   4 v.   8°.   Firenze,
  1875-1903.
                    Genoa.
    Accademia  medica  di  Genova.  Bollettino.
  Anni 1886;  1888-1906.  8°.  Genova.
    Societa  medica di  emulazione di Genova.
  Memorie.   v. 1-3.  8°.  Genova, 1801-4.
    -----.  Progetto di regolamento.  8°.  Ge-
  nova, 1802.
                    Girgenti.
    Associazione medica della provincia di Gir-
  genti.   Bollettino.  Anno  1, nos. 1-4.  1892-5.
  fol.   Girgenti.
    -----.   Progetto di statuto.  roy. 8°.   [Gir-
  genti, 1892.]
                   Lombardy.
    Associazione medica Lombardia.  Atti.   Anni
  1891-7.  8°.  Milano.
    -----.   Redatti e pubblicati  per cura  della
  presidenza.  No. 1, agosto-settembre 1891.  8°.
  Milano, 1891.
                    Modena.
    Societa medico-chirurgica di Modena. Bollet-
  tino.   v. 12-19, 1897-1905.   8°.  Modena, 1897-
  1905.
                    Naples.
    Reale Accademia medico-chirurgica di Na-
  poli.  Bollettino.  v. 1-3, 1889-91.  8°. Napoli.
    -----.   Atti.   Anni 46-59, 1892-1905.  8°.
  Napoli.
                    Palermo.
    Reale Accademia delle scienze mediche in
  Palermo.  Atti.  Anni 1889-1902.  8°.  Palermo,
  1890-1903.
                    Parma.
    Associazione  medico-chirurgica  di Parma.
  Rendiconti.   Anni  1-2,  1900-1901.  roy. 8°.
  Parma.
                     Pavia.
    Societa medico-chirurgica di Pavia. Bollet-
  tino.   1886-1910. 8°.  Milano,  1887-1910.
    -----.   Rendiconti delle sedute dell' anno
  1891-2.  Redatti per cura dei segretarii dottori
  Parietti e Simonetta.   8°.   Pari a, 1892.
                    Perugia.
    Universita  di Perugia.   Facolta di medicina.
  Atti e  rendiconti della Accademia medico-chi-
  rurgica di Perugia.   Annali.  v. 3-9, 1891-7.
  8°.   Perugia.
    Continued as:  Universita di Perugia. 
SO(' IETIES.                                108                               S()(' 1ETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      ITALY—continued.
              Perugia—continued.
    Accademia medico-chirurgica  di  Perugia.
  Atti e rendiconti.   v. 1-2, 1889-90.   8°.  Peru-
  gia.
    Continued as: Annali dell' Universita di Perugia.
    Universita di Perugia.   Annali della Facolta
  di medicina e memorie della Accademia medico-
  chirurgica di Perugia,  v. 10-12, 1898-1900; 3.
  e., v. 1-3, 1901-3.   8°.  Perugia, 1898-1904.
                     Pisa.
    Societa medica Pisana.  Resoconti.  Bollet-
  tino.   v.  1, 1894-5.  8°.   Pisa, 1895.
                     Rome.
    Reale Accademia medica di Roma.  Bullet-
  tino.   v.  15-36, 1888-1910.  8°.   Roma, 1889-
  1910.
    Societa Lancisiana degli ospedali di Roma.
  Bullettino.   v. 6-25,  1886-1905.  8°.   Roma.
      JAPAN.
     Kaiserlich-japanische Universitiit. Mitthei-
  lungen aus der medicinische Facultiit.  v. 1-6,
  1887-1905, No. 1, v. 7, 1906.  4°.  Tokio, 1887-
  1906.
   Saito  (S.)  La Society medicale de Kioto. Cong, in-
  ternat. de med. profess, [etc.].  C.-r., Par., 1900, 467-469.—
  Tokio Igakkwai.  (Tokio Medical Society.) Kishoku.
  (Rules and regulations of the... )  Ztschr, d.  med.
  Gesellsch., Tokio, 1893, v. vii, no. 7,1-2.—Tokio Medical
  Society.  Yentohonkaisokai kiji.  [The annual summary
  of the proceedings of the Tokio Medical Society for the
  year 1892.]  Suppl. Ztschr. d. Tokio-med. Gesellsch.. 1892,
  v. vi, no. 18, 1-14.
      MEXICO.
    Instituto medico nacional. Anales.  v. 1-11,
  1894-1909.   fol.  Mexico, 1894-1910.
    Formerly El Estudio.
    Valenzuela (J.) Sociedad cooperativa de estudios
  medicos.  Escuela de med., Mexico, 1908, xxiii, .457-459.
      NETHERLANDS.
     [Krul (R.)]   De confrerye van  Sint-Lucas
  medecvn of het Collegium pharmaceuticum in
  den Haag 1580-1806.   8°.   [Den Haag, 1890.]
    Repr. from: Tijdspiegel, 1890.
    -----.  De Hage-Doctoren (Collegium medi-
  cum Hagse  Batavorum)  1594-1799.   8°.  [Den
  Haag,  1890.]
    Repr.from: Tijdspiegel, 1890.
    Nederlandsche maatschapij tot bevordering
  der  geneeskunst.   Handelingen.   4 v.   8°.
  Amsterdam, 1878-81.
    -----.  Van het hoofdbestuur, leden van de
  afdeelingen  en  honoraire leden.  8°.  [n. p.],
  1903.
    Ockerse (F. U.)  Verslag van  de vergadering
  bij een  geropen,  door .  . . met  het doel de
  Nederlandsche Artsenbond op te richten.  12°.
  Haag,  1901.
    Pijnappel (M.  AV.)   Een morgen aan  een
  zittinglokaal  van den  gemeentelijken genees-
  kundigen  dienst te  Amsterdam.   32°.   [Tiel,
  1894.]
    Stokvi* (B. J.)  Openingsrede van de drie-en-veer-
  tigste algemeene vergadering der Nederlandsche maat-
  schappij tot bevordering der geneeskunst, gehouden te
  Rotterdam, den llden juli 1892.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1892, 2. R., xxviii, afd. ii, 35-65.   Also,
  Reprint.
      NORWAY.
    Medicinske Selskab i Christiania.   Forhand-
  lingar.   1893-1906.  8°.   Kristiania.
    Medico - mekanisk  Institut, Kristiania.   (J.
  Bang, l;ege ved instituted)   16°.   [Kristiania,
  1893.]
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      N O RW AY—continued.
    NoKSKELa^geforening.  Tidsskrift.  [Praktisk
  medicin, ny r;ekke.)  [Journal of the Norwegian
  Medical Association.]  8°.   Kristianiad Kj0ben-
  haru, 181)0-92.
    Norske leegeinode i Kristiania.  Forhandlin-
  ger.   5., 1893;  7., 1897; 8., 1899.   8°.  Kristia-
  nia, 1894-1900.
    Norske medicinske Selskab.   1889-92.   For-
  handlinger.  8°.  Kristiania, 1889-92.
    Hansson (B.)  Organisation de l'Association des
  medecins de la Norvege.  Cong, internat. de med. profess.
  [etc.].  C.-r.. Par., 1900, 443-448.
      PORTUGAL.
    De ITlelio Vianna (J.)  L'association des medecins
  portugais.  Cong, internat. de mM. profess.[etc.].  C.-r.,
  Par.,  1900, 545-549.
      ROUMANIA.
    Asooia iilemedicilorfn vechimesi astadi. [Medical
  associations in antiquity and modern times]  Bui.med.,
  Bucurescl, 1902, v, 4; no. 2, 4; no. 3, 4; no. 4, 4; no. 5, 4.—
  TIaiiolesou. L'organisation de l'Association generale
  des medecins  de la Roumanie.  Cong, internat. de m6d.
  profess, [etc.]. C.-r., Par., 1900, 442.
       RUSSIA.
    Moskovsko - Peterburgskoye  Meditsinsko ye
  Obshtshestvo.   [Moscow-St.  Petersburg  Medi-
  cal Society.]  Dnevnik pervavo syezda, izdava-
  yemiy pravleniyem  obshtshestva v  techeniye
  syezda.  Pod  redaktsivei K. F. Slavyanskavo.
  [Bulletin of the first Congress, issued by  the
  Directorate  during  the meeting.   Edited by
  Slavyanski.]  4°.  S.-Peterburg, 1886.
    Obshtshestvo Russkikh vrachel  v pamyat
  N. I. Pirogova.  [Society of Russian Physicians
  in  Pirogoff's  memory.]   Trudi  syezd[ov].
  [Papers of the congresses.]   1887,  ii, 2 v.; 1891,
  iv, 1 v.; 1894, v, 2 v.; 1904, 6 v. bd. in 3.   8°.
  Moskva d S.-Peterburg, 1887-1906.
    ------.   The same.   Trudi IV-vo  syeza.
  Otdlel  obshtshestvennoi  meditsini i higieni.
  [Memoirs of the 4th Congress.  Section of pub-
  lic medicine and hygiene.]   8°.  [Moskva, 1891,
  vel subseq. ]
    Repr. from: Trudi Svezda Russk. Vrach. v  pam. Piro-
  gova, 1891, Mosk., 1892, iv.
    -----.  Dnevnik syezd[ov] . . .  [Bulletin of
  the  congresses.]   1885,  i;  1888,  iii;  1891, iv;
  1896, vi; 1899, vii.   4° & 8°.    [v.  p.], 1886-99.
    ------.  The same.  Otchot o tretyem vseros-
  siyskom syezdle russkikh  vrachel v  S.-Peter-
  burgle i vrachebno-higienicheskol vistavkle v
  pamyat N. I. Pirogova, sostavlenniy V. T. Skril-
  nikovim.   [Report of the Third  Pan-Russian
  Congress of Physicians in St.  Petersburg,  and of
  the  medico-hygienic exposition in memory of
  Pirogoff, compiled by Skrilnikoff.  8°.   Yeka-
  terinoslav, 1889.
    ------. The same.  Tretiysyezd . . .;  polniy
  otchot sostavlenniy  G. M. Hertzensteinom [et
  al.]  s  prilozheniyem statyi  L.   L. Heiden-
  reich'a:  Vrachebno-higienicheskaya vistavka v
  S-Peterburgle v 1889 g.  [Third congress; com-
  plete report compiled by  . . ., with  appendix
  of Heidenreich's article: Medico-hvgienic expo-
  sition in St. Petersburg in 1889.]   8°.   S.-Peter-
  burg, 1889.
    ------.   Zemsko-meditsinskiy sbornik.   Ob-
  rabotal  D. X.  Zhbankoff.    [ Collections  of
  zemstvo medicine.    Compiled  bv . . .]   7 v.
  roy. 8°.   Moskva, 1890-93.
    -----.   Bibliograficheskiy ukazatel po zem-
  sko-meditsinskot  literaturie.   Sostavil  D. N-
  Zhbankoff.   [Bibliographical index to the med. 
SOCIETIES.
109
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      RUSSIA—continued.
  ical literature affecting the zemstvos.  Compiled
  by . . .]  8°.   Moskva, 1890.
    ------.  Noviya kliniki  i instituti  (klini-
  cheskiy gorodok) Imperatovskavo Moskovskavo
  Universiteta na Dlevichyem polle; sostavleno
  po svledleniyam, poluchennim  ot  gg.  profes-
  sorov,  zavleduyushtshikh otdlelnimi  uchrezh-
  deniyami, i gg.  tekhnikov.  Pod  redaktsiyei
  F. F. Erismana.   [New clinics  and institutes
  (clinical town) of the Imperial Institute of Mos-
  cow on the Virgin Field; compiled from  data
  supplied by the professors in charge of separate
  establishments, and  engineers.   Edited  by
  Erisman.]  8°.  Moskva, 1891.
    ------.   Vestnik  pravleniya  V-vo syezda.
  [Gazette of the administration of the  5th Con-
  gress.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    -----.  Spravochniy listok V syezda.  [Ref-
  erence list of the 5th Congress. ]   4°.  [St. Peters-
  burg, 1893.]
    -----.   Ustav.  [Constitution.]   8°.  [St.
  Petersburg, 1894.]
    ------.  Jurnal. . . izdavayemiy pravleniyem
  obshtshestva.  [Journal issued by the adminis-
  tration of the society.]  v. 1-14,  1895-1908.  8°.
  Moskva, 1895-1908.
    ------.  Doklad Pravleniya .  . . Vl-mu syez-
  du obshtshestva.  [Report of the Directorate to
  the 6th Congress.]  8°.   [Moskva, 1896.]
    ------.  Otzivi po  voprosu  o  soglasovanii
  sanitarno-statisticheskikh  izsliedovaniy, pred-
  stavlenniye v  Pravleniye Obshtshestva.  [Re-
  plies to the question of uniformity of sanitary-
  statistical investigations presented to the Direc-
  torate of the society. ]   8°.   Moskva, 1896.
    ------.  Doklad Pravleniya Vll-mu  syezdu
  po voprosu o  rastorzhenii braka  vsliedstviye
  dushevnol bollezni odnovo iz suprugov.  [Re-
  port of the Directorate  to the 7th Congress on
  the question of divorce in consequence of men-
  tal disease of one spouse.]  8°.  [Moskva, 1899.]
    ------.  Svod postanovleniy i rabot I-VI-vo
  vserossiyskikh syezdov vrachel.  Sostavil K. I.
  Shidlovski.  [Resolutions and labors of the 1.-
  6. Congresses of Pan-Russian physicians.  Com-
  piled by Shidlovski.]  8°.  Moskva, 1899.
    -----.  Doklad Pravleniya Vll-mu syezdu.
  [Report of the Directorate to the 7th Congress.]
  8°.  Moskva, 1899.
    ------.  Doklad i raboti komissii po voprosu
  ob obyedinenii metodov sanitarno-statistiche-
  skikh izsliedovaniy.   [Report and works of the
  commission on the  question of unification  of
  methods of sanitarv statistical  investigations.]
  8°.  Moskva, 1899. "
    ------.  Trudi sovleshtshaniya (komissii) po
  sanitarno-statisticheskim i sanitarnim voprosam,
  15-19 fevr. 1900  g.  v  Moskvle, pri  Pravlenii
  Pirogovskavo  Obshtshestva.   [Works  of the
  commission on  sanitary and statistical questions,
  Febr. 15-19, 1900, in Moscow, in the Directorate
  of the society.]  8°.  _ Moskva, 1909.
   ------   Vosmol Pirogovskiy syezd.  [Eighth
  Congress.]  No.  1,  Nov.,  1901.  2.  ed.   8°.
  Moskv i, 1901.
   Date on cover: 1902.
   ------.  Komissiya po shkolnol higienle i ras-
 prostraneniyu higienicheskikh znaniy vnarodie.
  [Commission on school hygiene and the distri-
 bution of hygienic information among the peo-
 ple.]  8°.  [Moskva, 1901.]
Societies (Medical),  by localities.
      RUSSIA—continued.
    ------.  Doklad  Pravleniya .  . .  VHI-mu
  syezdu.   [Report of the  Directorate to the 8th
  Congress.]  2. ed.  8°.   Moskva, 1902.
    ------.  Gorodskaya meditsina v  Yevropei-
  skol Rossii; sbornik svledieniy ob ustroistvle
  vrachebno-sanitarnoi chasti v gorodakh.   Obra-
  botano A. A. Chortovim.   [Municipal medicine
  in European  Russia; collection of information
  concerning the condition  of the medico-sanitary
  part in  cities.  Prepared by A. A. Chortoff.l
  8°.   Moskva, 1903.
    ------.  Kratkiy obzor glavnlelshikh  ostro-
  zaraznikh zabollevaniy v pyatnadtsati guberni-
  yakh zemskol Rossii za 1901 g.  Sostavil K. I.
  Shidlovski.  Revue abregee des principales ma-
  ladies £pidemiques en  1901 dans 15  gouverne-
  ments russes du zemstvo.  Par...  8°.  Moskva,
  1903.
    —----.  Trudi komissii  po  izucheniyu ma-
  lyarii v  Rossii.   [Papers  of the commission on
  the study of malaria in Russia.]  8°.   Moskva,
  1903-4.
    ------.  Chto neobkhodimo dlya uspleshnoi
  borbi s zaraznimi bolleznyami.   [What is neces-
  sary for the successful struggle with contagious
  diseases.] 16°.   [Moscow, 1905.]
    ------.  Yezhenedlelniya sviedieniya o dvi-
  zhenii kholernikh zabollevaniy, dostavlyaye-
  miya neposredstvenno s  miest.  [Weekly news
  concerning the movement of cholera, presented
  directly  by the places  affected-.]  Nos.  1-6,
  Aug. 14-Dec.  17, 1905.  8°.  [Moscow, 1905.]
    ------.  Otzivi  po  voprosu o chastnoi vra-
  chebnol praktikle gg. professorov i prepodava-
  telei  meditsinskikh  fakultetov  universitetov,
  Voyenno-Meditsinskoi  Akademii i  Zhenskavo
  Meditsinskavo Instituta.  Sobrani Pravleniyem
  Pirogovskavo Obshtshestva vrachei  po  poru-
  cheniyu IX-vo syezda.  [Replies on the question
  relating to private medical  practice  of profes-
  sors and instructors of the medical departments
  of universities,  the  Army Medical Academy,
  and the  Woman's Medical Institute.  Collected
  by  the  Directorate of the  Pirogoff Society of
  Physicians, under commission of the  9th  Con-
  gress.]  8°.   Moskva, 1905.
    ------.  K 150-lletnei godovshtshinie  Mo-
  skovskavo Universiteta.  Izvlecheniya iz yubi-
  lelnikh  privletstviy k  dnyu  12-vo yanvarya
  1905 goda.  Sostavil K. I. Shidlovski.   [On the
  150th anniversary of the  University of Moscow.
  Extracts from the jubilee  congratulations of
  Jan. 12, 1905.  Compiled by Shidlovski.]  8°.
  Moskva,  1905.
    ------.  Dokladi Pravleniya . . .  i sostoya-
  shtshikh pri nyom kommisssiy X-mu vserossiy-
  skomu syezdu vrachel.   [Reports of the Direc-
  torate, and of the commissions in connection
  with it, to the Tenth Congress.]  8°.  Moskva,
  1907.
    ------.  Spravochniy  listok  X-vo syezda.
  [Reference list of the Tenth Congress.] Nos. 1-
  10.   8°.   [Moskva], 1907.
    ------.  Desyatiy syezd.   Moskva 25 apr.-
  2 maya  1907 goda.  Otchot sostavlenniy . .  .
  pod redaktsiyei G. I. Dem bo.  [Tenth Congress.
  Moscow, April 25  to  May 2, 1907.  Report
  compiled under the editorship of. . .]  8°. S.-
  Peterburg, 1907.
    ------.  Yezhenedlelniya sviedieniya o dvi-
  zhenii kholernikh  zabohevaniy, dastavlyaye- 
SOCIETI ES.                               110                              SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      RUSSIA—continued.
  mikh neposredstvenno s miest.  Bulleten no.
  10-18, nedlelva no. 39 (s 21  po 27 sentyabrya)
  [po] no.  47 (s 16 po 22 noyabrya 1908 goda).
  [Weekly bulletins of the movement  of cholera
  patients,  sent directly from the places affected.
  Bulletins Nos. 10-18, week No. 39 (Sept. 21-27)
  to No. 47 (Nov.  16-22, 1908).]  8°.   [Moscow,
  1908.]
    ------.   Obshtshestvenniy  Vrach.   Jurnal
  izdavayemiy Pravleniyem Obshtshestva.   [The
  Public Physician.  Journal of the . . .,  pub-
  lished by the Directorate of the society.]   Nos.
  1-4, v. 1, 1909.  8°.  Moskva.
    ------.  Sbornik po obshtehestvenno-sanitar-
  nim i  vrachebno-bitovim voprosam.  [Collec-
  tion of public sanitary and professional medical
  questions.]  8°.   Moskva, 1909.
    ------.  Spravochnik po obshtshestvenno sa-
  nitarnim i vrachebno-bitovim voprosam. [Book
  of information on public sanitary and medical
  questions.]  8°.   Moskva, 1910.
    ------.  XI syezd .  . .  21-28 aprielya, 1910
  goda.  Otchot . . . pod redaktsivel G. I. Dembo.
  [XI. Congress, April 21-28,  19i0.  Report . .  .
  under  the editorship  of  Dembo.]   port.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1910.
    Russkoye Obshtshestvo Okhraneniya Narod-
  navo Zdraviya.   [Russian Society for the Pre-
  servation of  the  Public Health.]   Trudi . .  .
  [Papers . . .]  Pts. 1-14 (bound in  4 v.).   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1884-90.
    For continuation, see: Jurnal Russkavo Obshtshestva
  Okhraneniya Narodnavo Zdroviya,  S.-Peterburg, 1891-2;
  1898-1910.
    -----. Programma dlya sobiraniya sviedie-
  niy po pishtshevomu  dovolstviyu  naseleniya.
  [Program for collecting statistics of the food
  supply of the  people.]   fol.   [St.  Petersburg,
  1890.]
    -----.  Programmi  vserossiyskol  higieni-
  cheskol vistavki v S.-Peterburgle.   [Programs
  of the Pan-Russian  Hvgienic Exposition of St.
  Petersburg.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1891.
    -----.  Programma dleyatelnosti  [i  zhur-
  nali  zasledeniy ] komissii  pitaniya.   [ Pro-
  gram of the activity [with journals of the meet-
  ings]  of  the  commission  on food.]   8°.   [St.
  Petersburg, 1892.]
    -----. Programma izsliedovaniya sanitar-
  navo  sostoyaniya uchebnikh zavedeniy,  uche-
  niya i uchasktshikhsya.  Sostavlennaya  oso-
  boyu  komissiyeyu IV.  sektsii.  [Program for
  ascertaining the  sanitary condition  of educa-
  tional institutions, studies, and students.  Com-
  piled  by a special commission of the IV. sec-
  tion.]  8C.  S.-Peterburg, 1892.
    -----.  Visochaishe razrleshonniy 1-iy Vse-
  rossiyskiy syezd dieyatelei po klimatologii, hi-
  drologiii balneologii.  Programmi.  [First Pan-
  Russian Congress  of climatologists, hydrologists,
  and balneologists.  Programs.]  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, 1898.
    ------.  B. M.  Shapiroff (predsiedatel kom-
  missiij i  A.  K. Pilatski (sekretar kommissii).
  Otchot kommissii zaviedivayushtshei dietskimi
  llechebnimi kolonivami za 1899 god  (XIX), za
  1901 g. (XXI).   [Shapiroff, president, and Pi-
  latski, secretary of the  commission.  Report of
  the commission in charge of infantile medical
  colonies for 1899 and 1901.]   8°.  S.-Peterburo,
  1900-1902.
    See, also. JLiMok  normalnol stolovoi . ,  .  8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, I ^>9-90.
Societies (Medical),  by localities.
      RUSSIA—continued.
    Russkoye Obshtshestvo Okhraneniya Narod-
  navo Zdraviya.   Odesskiy otdlel.   [Russian So-
  ciety for the Preservation of the Public Health.
  Odessa section.]   Trudi.   [Papers.]  i-iv.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1900-1904.
    Russkoye Sifilidicheskoye i Dermatologie hes-
  koye Obshtshestvo.  [Russian Syphilidological
  and Dermatological Society.] Protokoli. [Pro-
  ceedings.]  v. 1-5, 1885-6 to 1889-90; v. 7, 1891-
  2;  v. 8,  1892-3; v. 11-12, 1895-6 to 1896-7.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1887-94; [Moskva,  1896-7].
                Arkhangelsk.
    Obshtshestvo  Arkhangelskikh Vrachel.   [So-
  ciety of Arkhangelsk Physicians.]   Protokoli  i
  trudi.  [Proceedingsand papers.]  1891, pts. 1-2;
  1892, pts. 1-2; 1893, pts. 1-2; 1894, pt. 2; 1895, pts.
  1-2; 1896, pts. 1-2; 1897, pt.  1; 1898, pt. 2; 1899,
  pts. 1-2; 1900, pts. 1-2; 1901, pts. 1-2; 1902, pt.
  2; 1903, pt. 1.  12°. Arkhangelsk, 1891-1904.
                  Astrakhan.
    Obshtshestvo  Astrakhanskikh Vrachel.   [So-
  ciety  of Astrakhan  Physicians.]   Izvlestiya.
  [Communications.]  v. 1-2, 1908-9; nos. 1-4, v.
  3, 1910.  8°.  Astrakhan, 1908-10.
                  Caucasus.
    Imperatorskoye Kavkazskoye Meditsinskoye
  Obshtshestvo.   [Imperial Medical Society of the
  Caucasus.] Doklad kommissii . . .  dlyaobsuzh-
  deniya  soobrazheniy Kommissii pri Meditsins-
  kom Sovletle  po voprosu  ob  otvietstvennosti
  vrachei za neyavku po priglasheniyu k bolnomu.
  Sostavil S. F.  Stsepura.   [Report of the com-
  mission for the  consideration of recommenda-
  tions to the Commission of the Medical Council
  with regard to the physician's responsibility for
  not responding to the call of a patient.   Report
  prepared by S. F. Stsepura.]  8°.   Tiflis, 1875.
    ------.   Doklad  kommissii  po  peresmotru
  ustava  liechebnitsi  dlya  prikhodyashtshikh,
  uchrezhdyonnoi tiflisskimi grazhdanami v pa-
  myat 4 aprielya, 1866 goda.   [Report of the
  committee appointed to examine the regulations
  of the  dispensary, founded  by  citizens of Tirlis
  in memorv of the 4th of  April,  1866.]   8°.
  [Tiflis, 1882.]
    ------.   Pervoye   prodolzheniye sistemati-
  cheskavo  kataloga biblioteki.  [First  continu-
  ation of the systematic catalogue of the library.]
  8°.   Tiflis, 1888.
    Protokoli  zasledaniy.   [Proceedings of the
  meetings.]   v. 28-29, 1891-2 to 1892-3; v. 30,
  1893-4,  Nos. 1, 2, 4-19, 21-24; v. 31-33, 1894-5
  to 1896-7; v. 34, 1897-8, Nos. 3-19;  v. 35, 189>-
  9, Nos.  1-15, 18-19; v. 36, 1899-1900, Nos. 3-11,
  15-21 (No.  16 imperfect); v. 37-39, 1900-1901 to
  1902-3; v. 40, 1903-4, Nos.  1-13, 17-21; v. 41,
  1904-5; v. 42, 1905-6, Nos. 1-12; v. 43,  1906-7,
  Nos. 1-18.  8°.   Tiflis, 1891-1907.
    -----.   Ukazatel k izdaniyam . . . za dvadt-
  sat pyat llet yevo sushtshestvovaniya (s 1864-5
  po 1888-9 g.).   Sostavil A. Gadomski.   [Index
  to the works of the Imperial  Medical Society
  of the Caucasus  for twenty-five years of its ex-
  istence.  Compiled by . . .]  8°.  Tiflis, 1893.
    ------.   Trudi i protokoli.  [Papers and pro-
  ceedings]   v. 44-46,  1907-8 to  1909-10.  8°.
  Till is, 1907-10.
                     Don.
    Obshtshestvo  Donskikh  Vrachel.  [Society
  of Physicians of the Don.]  Protokoli zal89l g.,
  s prilozheniyami.   [Proceedings for 1891, with
  supplements.]   8°.  Novocherkassk, 1893. 
SOCIETIES.
Ill
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical),  by localities.
      RUSSIA —continued.
                   Finland.
    Fixska  Liikaresiillskapets Handlingar.    v.
  31-49, 1889-1907.  8°.  Helsingfors.
    -----.  The same.  Verhandlungen der .  . .
  Band xlix, 1907. Deutsche Referate.  8°. Hel-
  singfors, 1908.
    -----.  Forhandlingar. 5.-9. allmiinna mote,
  1895-1903.  8°.  Helsingfors.
    Hjelt (O. E.  A.)   De medicinskt-vetenska-
  pliga institutens uppkomst och for hallande till
  lakekonstens  utveckling.  [Origin of medico-
  scientific institutes and relation to the develop-
  ment of medical art.]  8°.   Helsingfors; 1890.
    Repr.from: Patologisk-anatomiska institutionens fest-
  skrift, 1890.
    Bergstedt (K. A.)  Arsbehittelse for 1898 afgifven
  vid Finska LiikaresiUlskapets arsmote den 28 Januari
  1899.  [Compte rendu pour l'an 1898 sur l'activitS de la
  Soci6t6 des medecins finlandais.  R6s., p. xiii.]  Finska
  lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1899, xii, 139-154.
                   Kaluga.
    Obshtshestvo Kaluzhskikh  Vrachel.   [So-
  ciety of Kaluga Physicians.]  Protokoli zasle-
  daniv.   [Proceedings of the meetings.]   v. 30-
  31, 1891-2.  12°.  Kaluga, 1893.
    -----.  Sbornik protokolov.   [Collection of
  proceedings]  v. 32, 1893;  v.  34-36, 1895-97.
  8°.  Kaluga, 1894-8.
    -----.  Protokoli i trudi.  [Proceedings and
  papers.]  v. 37, 1898;  v. 39, 1900.   8°.  Kaluga,
  1899-1901.
    ------.  Sbornik protokolov i trudov.   [Col-
  lection of  proceedings and  papers.]  v. 40-41,
  1901-2.  8°.  Kaluga, 1903.
                   Kazan.
    Kazaxskoye Voyenno-Sanitarnoye Obshtshe-
  stvo.  [Kazan Army Sanitary Society. ]  Trudi.
  [Papers.]  1891-2.   8°.   Kazan,  1892.
    Obshtshestvo  Vrachel pri  Imperatorskom
  Kazanskom Universitetle.   [Society of Physi-
  cians at the Imperial Kazan University.]  Dnev-
  nik.   [Bulletin.]   1891-1910.   Kazan, 1891-
  1910.
    ------.   Dvadtsatipyatilietiye,  (1868-95).
  [Twenty-fifth anniversary .  . .]    Kazan,  8°.
  1897.
    -----.  Ukazatel  statel  pomieshtshonnikh
  v  Dnevnikie  ...  za 1868-95  gg.   (Pervoye
  dvadtsatipyatilietiye. )  Sostavil   P.  Tikhoff.
  [Index of articles which  appeared in the Bul-
  letin . . . for 1868-95.   (First twenty-five years.)
  Compiled by ... ]   8°.   Kazan, 1897.
   See.also. Kazanskiy Meditsinskiy Juniit],1901-10,i-x.
                  Kharkov.
   Kharkovskoye Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo.
  [Kharkov Medical  Society.]  Protokol godich-
 navo zasledaniya.  [Proceedings of the  annual
 meeting.]  1884,  xxiv, No.  1.   8°.  [Kharkov,
 1884.]
   ------.  Otchot o dievatelnosti.  [Report of
 its activity.]   1892-4; 1896.   8°.   [Kharkov],
 1893-7.
   ------.  Protokoli zasiedaniy.   [Proceedings
 of  the meetings.]  v. 33, 1893, Nos. 1-18; v. 34,
 1894, Nos.  1-16;  v. 36, 1896, Nos. 1-16;  v. 37,
 1897, Nos. 1-21.   8°.   [Kharkov, 1893-7.]
   ------. Trudi.   [Papers.]  1893; 1896; 1897.
 8°.  Kharkov,  1893-8.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      RUSSIA—continued.
             Kharkov—continued.
    ------.   Bakteriologicheskiy  Institut.   Ot-
  chot o dieyatelnosti za 1905.   [Bacteriological
  Institute.   Report  for  1905.]   8°.  Kharkov,
  1906.
    Bound with: Kharkov. M. J., 1906, i.
    Bo bin (V. P.) Otchot o liechebnitsie Kharkovskavo
  Meditsinskavo  Obshtshestva  i bolnitsle imeni D. A.
  Donets-Zakharzhevskavo, 1892; 1893.  [Report of the hos-
  pital of the Kharkov Medical Society, and of that named
  after  D. A. Donets-Zakharzhevski.]   Otchet o dlejatel.
  Kharkovsk.med Obsh. (1892), 1893,23-48: (1893),1894,16-44.
                   Kherson.
    Obshtshestvo Khersonskikh  Vrachel.  [So-
  ciety  of  Kherson  Physicians.]   Protokoli.
  [Proceedings.]   v. 21, 1891-2; v. 22,  1892-3.
  8°.   Kherson, 1893-4.
    ------.   Protokoli  yubilelnavo  zasledaniya
  .  . .  17-vo sentyabrya 1895 goda v den prazdno-
  vaniya dvadtsatipya'tilietiya yevo sushtshestvo-
  vaniya.  [Proceedings  of the jubilee meeting
  .  . .  September 17, 1895, on the day of celebra-
  bration of the twenty-fifth anniversary of its
  existence.]   8°.  Kherson, 1896.
    ------.   Protokoli i trudi.   [Proceedings and
  papers.]    v.  26, 1894-5; v.  28,  1896-7.   8°.
  Kherson, 1896-8.
                     Kiev.
    Fiziko-Meditsixskoye Obshtshestvo.   [Phy-
  sico-Medical  Society.]  Protokoli.   [Proceed-
  ings.]  1897-8  to 1901-2.  8°.   [Kiyev, 1899-
  1903.]
    Obshtshestvo Kiyevskikh Vrachel.  [Society
  of Kiyev Physicians.]  Protokoli zasiedaniy . . .
  s  prilozheniyami.  [Proceedings of the meet-
  ings, with supplements.]   1889-90.  8°.   Kiyev,
  1891.
    ------.   Otchot Kommissii  Narodnikh  Me-
  ditsinskikh Chteniy . .  .  [Report of the Com-
  mission of Public Medical Readings.]  1887-90.
  8°.   Kiyev, 1891.
    ------.   Trudi.  S prilozheniyem protokolov.
  [Papers.  With supplement of  the proceedings.]
  v. 1,  1894-5.  8°.  Kiyev,  1895.
                    Minsk.
    Obshtshestvo Minskikh Vrachel.   [Society
  of Minsk Physicians.]  Prilozheniya k proto-
  kolam.   [Supplements to  the  proceedings.]
  1889-90 to 1890-91.   8°.   Minsk, 1891.
    ------.   Protokoli zasiedaniy.  1891-4.   8°.
  Minsk, 1893-4.
    ------.   Protokol zasledaniya po sluchayu 25-
  ti-lletnyavo yubileya.   22-vo  noyabrya  1892
  goda.   [Proceedings of the meeting on occasion
  of the 25th jubilee, Nov. 22, 1892.]   8°.   Minsk,
  1893.
    ------.  Dvadtsatpyat liet dieyatelnosti . . .
  [Twenty-five years of its activity.]   8°.   Minsk,
  1894.
                   Mohilev.
    Obshtshestvo Vrachel Mohilevskoi Gubernii.
  [Society of Physicians of Mohilev Government. ]
  Protokoli.   [Proceedings.]  1889-90; 1890-91.
  8°.  Mohilev na Dulepvie, 1890-91.
                   Moscow.
    Fiziko-Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo, sostoya-
  shtsheye pri Imperatorskom Moskovskom Uni-
  versitetle.   [The Physico-Medical Society at the
  Imperial  University of Moscow.]  Protokoli.
  [Proceedings.]  1877-9.  8°.   Moskva, 1877-80. 
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical),  by localities.
      RUSSIA—continued.
             Moscow—continued.
    Khirurgicheskoye Obshtshestvo v Moskvie.
  [Surgical Society of Moscow.]  Lletopis.   [An-
  nals.]  v. 1, 1873-5; nos. 10-18, v. 4, 1881; nos.
  1-5, 8-9, v. 5, 1882; v. 6-23, 1883 to 1903-4; no.
  1, v. 36,1909; nos.  1-2, v. 37, 1910.  8°. Moskva,
  1873-1910.
    -----.  Doklad kommissii po voprosu o lle-
  chenii ran.  [Report of  the committee on the
  treatment of wounds.]  8°.  Moskva, 1877.
    Also, in: Voyenno-med. J.,  St. Petersb., 1877, cxxviii,
  237-276.
    -----.  The same. Traitement rationnel des
  plaies; methode d'aeration.   Rapport  de  la
  commission  speciale du traitement des plaies k
  la Societe de chirurgie de Moscou,  10 Janvier
  1877.]  8°.  Moscou, 1877.
    Moskovskoye Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo.
  [Moscow Medical  Society.]  Protokoli.  [Pro-
  ceedings. ]   Nos.  1-23,  25-55,  1875-9.   8°.
  [Moskva, 1875-9.]
    Moskovskoye   Obshtshestvo   Fabrichnikh
  Vrachel.  [Moscow  Society of Factory Physi-
  cians.]   Protokoli zasiedaniy.   [Proceedings
  of the meetings.]   11.-20., 1905.  8°.  [Moscow,
  1905.]
    Obshtshestvo Dletskikh Vrachel,  sostoya-
  shtsheye pri Imperatorskom Moskovskom Uni-
  versitetle.   [Society  of  Pediatric Physicians,
  in connection with the Imperial University  of
  Moscow.]  Trudi ...  s prilozheniyem  proto-
  kolov  zasiedaniy  obshtshestva    [Papers .  . .
  with supplement of the proceedings of the meet-
  ing.]  v. 1, 1892-3; v. 2, 1893-4;  v. 4, 1895-6.
  8°.  Moskva, 1893-7.
    Beginning with 1893-4, v. 2, the words "s prilozheni-
  yem protokolov zasiedaniy obshtshestva" were dropped.
    Obshtshestvo Dletskikh Vrachel v Moskvle.
  [Society of Pediatric Physicians in Moscow.]
  trudi.  [Papers.]   v.  2-7, 1893-4 to  1898-9.
  8°.  [Moskva, 1894-]9.
    Obshtshestvo Russkikh  Vrachel v Moskvie.
  [Society of Russian  Physicians  in Moscow.]
  Trudi . . . s prilozheniyem protokolov zasieda-
  niy obshtshestva.   [Papers,  with proceedings
  of the meetings.]   v.  30-40,  1891-1901.   8°.
  Moskva, 1891-1901.
    The second half year (1895) 1896, v. 34, is called: Pro-
  tokoli . . .
    -----.  Protokoli.  [Proceedings.]  1908-9;
  1909-10.   8°.   [Moscow,  1909-10.]
    See,  also, Itleditslnskoye Obozrleniye Sprimona.
  [Sprimon's Medical Review.]  1904-10,  v.  61-74.   8°.
  Moskva.
                  Nikolayev.
    Obshtshestvo  Vrachel  v  g.   Nikolayevle.
  [Society of Physicians in  Nikolayev.]   Proto-
  koli.   [Proceedings.]  1892; 1893.  4°.  Niko-
  layev, 1893-4.
                  Novgorod.
    Obshtshestvo Vrachel Novgorodskolgubernii.
  [Society of  Physicians  of Novgorod  Govern-
  ment.]   Protokoli  i soobshtsheniya.   [Pro-
  ceedings and communications.]  1891-2; 1893.
  8°.  Novgorod,  1893-4.
                    Odessa.
    Obshtshestvo Odesskikh Vrachel.   [Society
  of Odessa Physicians.]  Yuzhno-Russkaya Me-
  ditsinskaya  Gazeta.  [South-Russian  Medical
  Gazette.]  v. 1-6,  Oct. 1, 1892,  to Feb. 13, 1897.
  4°.  Odessa.
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      RUSSIA—continued.
                    Omsk.
    Obshtshestvo Omskikh  Vrachel.   [Society
  of Omsk Physicians.]   Protokoli.   [Proceed-
  ings.]  Nos. 1-14,  v. 1,  1883-4; Nos. 2, 5, 9-11,
  1884-5;  Nos. 1-15, v.  3, 1885-6.   8°.   Omsk,
  1883-6.
    Continued as:  Omskoye Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo.
  Protokoli.
    Omskoye Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo. [Omsk
  Medical  Society.]  Protokoli.   [Proceedings.]
  Nos. 1-11, 13-14,  v. 4,  1886-7; v. 5-24,  1887-8
  to 1906-7; Nos. 1-2, v. 25, 1907-8; Nos.  2-12,
  v. 26, 1908-9; No.  1, v.  27,  No. 1, 1909-10.  8°.
  Omsk, 1886-1910.
    -----.  Otchot o dieyatelnosti.  [Report of
  the activity.]    1888-9; 1889-90.  8°.   [Omsk,
  1889-90.]
                    Podolsk.
    Obshtshestvo Podolskikh Vrachel.   [Society
  of Podolsk Physicians.] Protokoli zasiedaniy.
  [Proceedings  of the  meetings.]  1888.   8°.
  Kamenets-Podolsk,  1889.
                    Ryazan.
    Obshtshestvo Ryazankikh Vrachel.  [Society
  of Ryazan  Physicians.]    Protokoli  i  trudi.
  [Proceedings and papers.]   1891-3.  8°.   Rya-
  zan, 1893.
               Saint Petersburg.
    Obshtshestvo Dletskikh Vrachel.   [Society
  of Pediatric Physicians.]   Trudi.   1887 g.  II.
  (Protokoli i  prilozheniya.)  [Papers.   1887.
  II.   (Proceedings and supplements.)]  8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, 1887.
    Continued from: Obshtshestvo S.-Peterburgskikh Dlet-
  skikh Vrachel.  Trudi, 1886, i.
    Obshtshestvo Dietskikh Vrachel v S.-Peter-
  burgle.   [Society of Pediatric Physicians in St.
  Petersburg.]   Trudi.   [Papers.]  v.  [3]-10,
  1888 to 1894-5.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1888-96.
    Obshtshestvo Morskikh Vrachel v S.-Peter-
  burgie.   [Society  of  Naval  Physicians  of  St.
  Petersburg.]   Pyatidiesyatilietive, 1858-1908.
  [Fiftieth anniversary.]  8°.  S.-J'eierburg, 1909.
    Obshtshestvo Vrachei S.-Peterburgskavo Ro-
  dovspomogatelnavo  Zavedeniya.   [Society  of
  Physicians of the St. Petersburg Lying-in Insti-
  tute.]  Protokoli  zasiedaniy.   [Proceedings of
  the meetings.]  1894-5.  8°.  [St. Petersburg,
  1895-6.]
    Obshtshina  Sv. Georgiya.   [Order of  St.
  George.]  Otchot.  [Report.]   1888-90.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1889-91.
    S[ankt] Peterburgskoye Meditsinskoye Ob-
  shtshestvo.  [St. Petersburg Medical Society.]
  Soobshtsheniya i protokoli zasiedaniy.   [Com-
  munications and proceedings of the meetings.]
  v. 2-5, 1883-87; v. 10, 1892;  v. 12-13, 1894-95.
  8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1884-96.
    -----.  Protokoli i  Soobshtsheniya zasieda-
  niy.   [Proceedings and communications of  the
  meetings.]  v. 7-9,  1889-91;  v.  11, 1893.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1889-94.
    -----.  Protokoli  i  soobshtsheniya zasleda-
  niya  26-vo fevralya 1891  g.  "0  spenninle."
  [Proceedings and  communications of  the meet-
  ing of Feb. 26, 1891.   On spermin]  8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, 1891.
    Obshtshestvo Russkikh Vrachel v S.-Peter-
  burgle.   [Society  of Russian Physicians of St.
  Petersburg.]  1833-83.  Pyatidesyatilletniy yu- 
SOCIETIES.
113
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      RUSSIA—continued.
         Saint Petersburg—continued.
  bilel . . .  prazdnovanniy 16-vo oktyabrya 1883
  g.   [Jubilee of the fiftieth anniversary, celebra-
  ted Oct. 16, 1883.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1884.
    ------.  Alfavitniy ukazatel  statel  ponne-
  shtshonnikh  v trudakh i  protokolakh . . . za
  perviye 50 llet  sushtshestvovaniya Obshtshe-
  stva. '  Sostavil  VI.  Popoff.   [ Alphabetical
  index of  articles which appeared in the papers
  and proceedings of . .   . for  the  first fifty
  years of  the existence of the societv.  Com-
  piled by . . .] 8°.  S.-Peterburg, 18S6.
    •-----.  Trudi . . . s prilozheniyem protoko-
  lov  zasiedaniy  obshtshestva.   [Papers,  with
  supplement of the proceedings of the meetings.]
  v  54, 1886-7; v. 56-58, 1888-9 to 1891-2; v. 60-
  64,1893-4 to 1896-7.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1889-97.
    Vereix St. Petersburger  Aerzte.   Bericht
  fiber die Tatigkeit des Vereins St. Petersburger
  Aerzte wahrend  des zweiten Vierteljahrunderts
  seines  Bestehens,  1884-1909.   8°.   &. Peters-
  burg, 1909.
                   Saratov.
    Fiziko-Meditsixskoye Obshtshestvo  v  Sara-
  tovie.  [The Phvsico-Medical Society of Sara-
  tov.]  Trudi.  [Papers.]   83.  Saratov, 1887.
    -----.  Protokoli i trudi . . .  [Proceedings
  and papers.]  1893^1.  S°.  Saratov, 1895.
                    Siberia.
    Obshtshestvo Vrachel  Vostochnoi Sibiri v
  Irkutskle.   [Society  of Physicians of Eastern
  Siberia in Irkutsk.]  Protokol[i]  zasiedaniy.
  [Proceedings of the meetings.]  No.  1, v.  27,
  1889-90;  Nos. 1-4, v. 28. 1890-91.  8°.   Irkutsk,
  1889-91.
                   Simbirsk.
     Obshtshestvo Vrachel v g. Simbirskle.   [So-
  ciety of  Physicians of Simbirsk.]   Protokoli
  zasiedaniy . . . s prilozheniyami.  [Proceedings
  of  the meetings, with supplements.]   1890-93.
  8°.  Simbirsk, 1893-4.
    Instead  of:  "s prilozheniyami"  [with supplements],
  the words  "i  soobshtsheniya" [and communications]
  are substituted in (1893) 1894.
     -----.  Yubilelnoye  zasiedaniye   ...  19
  noyabrya 1893  g.  po  sluchayu  25-lletiya  so
  dnya uchrezhdeniya.  [Jubilee meeting of.  . .
  Nov. 19, 1893, on  the twenty-fifth anniversary
  of its foundation.]  16°.   Simbirsk, 1893.
                  Simferopol.
     Obshtshestvo Simferopolskikh Vrachel.  [So-
  ciety  of  Simferopol  Physicians.]   Protokoli
  zasiedaniv i  trudi.   [Proceedings of  the meet-
  ings and papers.]   1891-2.   IV. 8°.   Simfero-
  pol, 1893.
                    Suvalki.
     Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo v g. Suvalkakh.
  [Medical Society of Suvalki.]   Protokoli . .  . s
  prilozheniyem trudov za 1894 god.   [Proceed-
  ings, with supplement of memoirs  for 1894.]
  8°.  Suvalki, 1895.
                    Tambov.
    Tambovskoye  Meditsinskoye  Obshtshestvo.
  [Tambov Medical Societv.]   Protokoli.  [Pro-
  ceedings.]  Nos. 1-12.  8°.  Tambov, 1892.
                     Tula.
    Obshtshestvo Tulskikh Vrachel.   [Society of
  Tula Physicians.]   Otchot o dieyatelnosti Go-
  rodskol LTechebnitsi . . .  za 1888 god.  [Report
  of the activity of the citv dispensarv  for . . .]
  8°.   Tula, 1889.
        VOL XVI, 2d series----S
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      RUSSIA—continued.
               Tula—continued.
    ------.   Otchot Gorodskol Llechebnitsi dlya
  prikhodyashtshikh  bolnikh  ... si. noyabrya
  1864 po  1. noyabrya 1889 g.    [Report  of  the
  City Dispensary for Outdoor Patients, from Nov.
  1, 1864, to  Nov. 1, 1889.]  8°.   Tula, 1889.
    ------.   Otchot o dieyatelnosti . .  .  [Report
  of its activity.]  v. 29, 1890-91;  v. 31-32,1892-3
  to 1893-4.  8°.  Tula, 1891-4.
                     Vilna.
    Imperatorskoye  Vilenskoye  Meditsinskoye
  Obshtshestvo.   [Imperial Vilna  Medical  So-
  cietv.]  Godovol otchot o dlevatelnosti.  [An-
  nual report of its activity.]  *1888;  1889; 1892.
  8°.   [Vilna, 1889-]93.
    ------.    Protokoli.   [Proceedings.]   1892.
  8°.   Vilna, 1893.
    '/.ahorski (W.)  Zarys dziejow Cesarskiego Towar-
  zystwa Lekarskiego w Wilnie (180.V1897).  [Sketch of the
  history of the Imperial Medical Societv of Wilna.] Pam.
  Towarz. Lek. Warszaw., 1897, xciii, 607-684.
                    Vologda.
    Obshtshestvo Vrachel  Llechebnitsi dlya  pri-
  khodyashtshikh bolnikh v g.  Vologdie.  [So-
  ciety of Physicians of the Dispensarv for Outdoor
  Patients in the City of Vologda. ]  Otchot. [Re-
  port.]   1892-3.  8°.   Vologda, 1893.
                   Voronezh.
    Voroxezhkoye Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo.
   [Voronezh Medical Society.]  Protokoli zasie-
  daniv.   [Proceedings of the meetings.]   1889-
  90. '8°.   Voronezh, 1892.
    ------.  Protokoli zasiedaniy i  soobshtshe-
  niya.   [Proceedings of the meetings and com-
  munications.]   1890-91 and 1891-2.   8°   Voro-
  nezh, 1893.
                    Vyatka.
    Obshtshestvo Vrachel g.  Vyatki.  [Society
   of Physicians of Vyatka.]   Protokoli zasiedaniy.
   [Proceedings of the meetings.]  Nos. 1-7,1890-
   91; Nos. 1-6, 1892-3.  8°.   Vyatka,  1890=93.
                    Warsaw.
    Russkoye Meditsinskoye  Obshtshestvo  pri
   imperatovskom   Varshavskom  Universitetle.
   [Russian Medical Society at the Imperial War-
   saw Universitv.  Trudi.   [Memoirs.]   v.  1-4.
   8°.   Varshava', 1889-93.
    Towarzystwo Lekarske Warszawske.   [Med-
   ical Societv  of  Warsaw.]  Pamietnik.  [Me-
   moirs.]  v." 88-106.  8°.   Warszawa, 1892-1910.
    ------.   Sprawozdanie  z posiedzeii   sekcyi
   chirurgicznej.  [Report of the meetings of the
   surgical section.]  Nos. 2-4.   8°.   Warszawa,
   1906-7.
     ------.   Sprawozdanie z posiedzeii ginecolo-
   gicznvch.  [Report of the gynecological meet-
   ings.]  No. 2.  8°.  Warszawa, 1909.
    Szokal*ki (P.)  Rys historyczny Towarzystwa Le-
   kar-kiego  Warszawskiego.  [Historical  sketch of the
   Medical Societv of  Warsaw.]  Pam. Towarz Lek.  War-
   szaw., 1872, lxviii, 336; 392.
                  Yekaterinburg.
     Uralskoye Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo v'g.
   Yelaterinbur<rie.   [Ural Medical Society in Ye-
   katerinburg.]   Zapiski.  Memoires.   v.  1-3,
   1890-91 to 1892-3.  8°.   Perm d Yekaterinburg,
   1891-3.
                 Yekaterinoslav.
     Yekaterinosl.wskoye  Meditsinskoye  Ob-
   shtshestvo v g.  Yekaterinoslavle.   [Yekateri-
   noslav Medical Society.]  Zapiski.  Memoires.
   [1891-2.]  8°.  Yekaterinoslav, 1892. 
SOCIETIES.
114
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      SCOTLAND.
    See, in this list, Great Britain.
      SICILY.
    See, in th is list, Italy.
      SOUTH AMERICA.
              Argentine Republic.
    Circulo medico argentino.   Anales.  v. 11-29,
  1888-1906.  8°.   Buenos Aires.
                    Brazil.
    Bontempo (J. M.)  Piano ou regulamento in-
  terino para os exercicios da Academia  medico-
  cirurgica do Rio  de Janeiro,  feito e dirigido a
  secretaria d' estado dos negocios do Reino, por
  officio de 14 de agosto de 1820.  8°.  Rio de Ja-
  neiro, 1825.
    Piragibe (A.)  Elogio historico dos membros
  fallecidos durante o anno academico de 1892-3.
  8°.   Rio de Janeiro,  1894.
                   Colombia.
    Academia nacional  de  medicina.   Anales.
  v. 1.  8°.  Bogota, 1893-4.
    Academia de medicina de Medellfn.   Anales.
  v. 1-6, 1887-95.   8°.   Medellin.
                     Peru.
    Academia nacional de  medicina.    Boletfn.
  Anos 1-4, 1897-1905.   8°.  Lima.
      SPAIN.
    Real Academia de medicina.   Anales.   v. 8-
  28,  1888-1908.  8°.  Madrid.
    Real Academia de medicina y cirugia de Bar-
  celona.   Actas de la sesion publica, 1898.  8°.
  Barcelona, 1898.
    Sesion publica, aniversario vigesimo del Insti-
  tuto medico valenciano.  12°.  Valencia,  1860.
    Sociedad farmaceutica espanola.  Memoria de
  la junta general ordinaria, 1886.  8°. Barcelona,
  1887.
    Sindicado del Gremio de m£dieos-cirujanos de Bar-
  celona.   Enciclopedia, Barcel., 1893, vi, 191-234.
      SWEDEN.
    Allmanna  Svenska  lakaremotet.  Forhand-
  lingar.  v. 1-3, 1885-8; v. 9,1899.  8°.   [v.p.],
  1896-99.
    Goteborgs  Liikaresiillskaps  Forhandlingar.
  1892-5.  8°.  Goteborg, 1892-5.
    Handlingar  rorando viickt-fraga  om   hela
  medicinska  undervisningens  forftytlande til
  hufvudstaden och Carolinska  Institutets  fbr-
  vandling till Medico-Chirurgisk Akademie.  8°.
   Ipsa la, 1840.
    HelsoyArds-forexingens i Stockholm  sam-
  mankomster,  ar  1885.   Forhandlingar.  5. ar-
  gangen.  8°.  Stockholm, 1886.
    Karolixska Medico - Kirurgiska Institutet.
  Liisaren 1883-7.  Beriittelse afgifven af institu-
  tets sekreterare.   8°.  Stockholm, 1887.
    Lakaresallskapets  i Lund,  Middelanden
  friin lakaresallskapets i Lund forhandlingar for
  abbetsaret 1905-6, redigerade af siillskapets se-
  kreterare.   12°.  Stockholm, 1906.
    Lexxmalm  ( F. i  Svenska lakaresallskapets
  historia, 1808-1908.  [History of the  Swedish
  Medical Societv,  1808-1908.]"  8°.   Stockholm,
  1908.
    Meddelaxdex fran  Lakaresallskapets i  Lund
  for 1900-1901 til 1904-5. 8\  Stockholm, 1901-5.
    Stockholms Liikareforenings  forhandlingar,
  1900-1902.  8C.   Stockholm, 1901-3.
    Svenska  Lakare-Sallskapets sammankomster.
  Forhandlingar.    1888-1901.    s;.   Stockholm,
  1888-1901.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      SWEDEN—continued.
    Upsala  Liikareforening  Forhandlingar.  v.
  19-30,  1883-4 to  1894-ti; n. F., v. 1-13, 1895-6
  to 1906-8.  8°.   Upsala, 1884-1908.
    Alliiiamia svenska lakaremotet.  Femte allmanna
  svens-ka lakaremotet hallet i Stockholm den 31 aug.-2
  sept.  [General meeting of Swedish  physicians.  Fifth
  .. ., held in Stockholm.! Eira, Stockholm, 1>91, xv, 545-
  561.—Edliolm (E.) Aterblick pa Svenska Militarla-
  kareforeningens 20-ariga verksamhet 1875-95. [A retro-
  spect of the work of  the Swedish Military Physicians' So-
  cietv for 20 years, 1875-95.1  Tidskr. i mil. Helsov., stock-
  holm, 1895, xx, 193-213.—Haeren CM.) Om en  allrnan
  Svensk Liikareforening.  [On a general Swedish medical
  association.]  Eira, Goteborg, 1^7. xi, 259--'6v—Redo-
  gtfrelse for svenska lakaresallskapets mo-ursfest 1. oct.
  1908.  [Report of the first centenary of the Swedish Medi-
  cal Society, Oct. 1, 1908.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1908, 2. f.,
  viii, suppl. 66 pp.
      SWITZERLAND.
    Medicixtsch-chirurgische Gesellschaft des
  Kantons Zurich  in  den Jahren 1826-7.   Ver-
  handlungen.  8°.  Zurich, 1828.
    Mixzixger (E.)  Festpiel  zur L. Versamm-
  lung des Aerztlichen Central vereins 26. Oktober
  1895 in Olten.  12°.   Basel, 1895.
      TRANSVAAL.
    Franksj&'rK.) Presidential address: British Medi-
  cal Association, Transvaal  branch, 1908. Transvaal M,
  J., Johannesburg, 1907-8, iii, 215-251.
      UNITED STATES.
    See, also, in tliis list, Philippine Islands.
    American Association of  Physicians and Sur-
  geons.   Proceedings.  Oct.  15, 1894, to Jan. 18,
  1896,  including  the  2.  annual  meeting.  8°.
  Indianapolis, 1896.
    American  Gastroenterological  Association.
  Transactions for the years 1904-5.  12°.  [n. p.]
    American  Medical Association.  The  forty-
  sixth annual meeting of the  .  . .  Program of
  the meeting held in Baltimore, Md.,  May 7, 8,
  9, and 10,  1895, together with  the several pro-
  grams  of sections of the association.  12°.  Chi-
  cago, 1895.
    ------.  Principles of medical ethics of . .  .
  24°.   Chicago, 1905.
    -----.  Boston  session 1906.  Bulletin of
  the committee  of  arrangements.   Xo. 1.   8°.
  Boston, 1906.
    ------.   Bureau  of  Medical  Legislation.
  Record of the conference of the committee on
  medical legislation with the  National Legisla-
  tive Council, held  at Washington, D. C, Dec.
  13, 14, and 15, 1906.   Fifty-ninth  Congress,
  second session.   8=.  • Chicago, 1907.
    American Medical Editors' Association. Pro-
  ceedings  of  the thirtv-ninth  annual  meeting,
  held in Chicago, 111., Mav  31 and June 1, 1908.
  8°.  New  York,  1908.
    ------.  The same. 1909. 8C. New York, 1909.
    American iEsculapian  Society.  Report of
  the proceedings  during the winter of 1813-14.
  To which are prefixed  the constitution and bye-
  laws;  being the  second session of the society
  since its revival.  8°.  New York, 1814.
     American  Physicians and Surgeons.  Con-
  gress of . . .   Program  of the seventh triennial
  session, to be held in the Convention Hall of
  the  Arlington Hotel, Washington, D. C. May
  7, 8, and 9, 1907; together with the programs of
  the  component  associations and societies.  8°.
   Washington, 1907.
     American-  (The)  Society of Tropical Medi-
  cine.  Papers read before  the society and pub-
  lished under its auspices,  v.  1-2.  1904-o to
  1905-6.   8°.  [r. p.] 
SOCIETIES.                                115                                SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.

      UNITED STATES—continued.
    Association for  the  Advancement  of  the
  Medical  Education of  Women.  Annual  re-
  ports.   1883;  1893.   8°.   New York.
    Association (The) of American  Medical Col-
  leges.   Report of the committee  on syllabus.
  12b.  Chicago, 1896.
    -----.   Transactions.    1897 -1903.    8°.
  Easton, Pa.
    -----.  Bulletin No. 1.  8°.  St. Paul, 1902.
    -----.  Minutes of the twelfth annual meet-
  ing, held at Saratoga Springs,  N. Y., June 9,
  1902.   12°.  Chicago, 1903.
    Association of American Physicians.   Trans-
  actions,   v. 4-25, 1889-1910.  8°.  Philadelphia.
    Association  of  Hospital   Superintendents.
  Transactions.  6.-7.  annual  conference.   8°.
  [n. p.]
    Association of Medical  Librarians.   Hand-
  book of  . . .,  organized  at  Philadelphia, 1898.
  24°.  Philadelphia,  1899.
    -----.  Bulletin.  Nos 1-4, v.  1,  1902.  8°.
  Baltimore.
    Bowker (R. R.)  Publications of [American]
  societies.   4°.  New York, 1899.
    Cumberland Valley  Medical  Association.
  Constitution.   24°.   Chambersburg, 1903.
    National Eclectic Medical Association.   Sou-
  venir of  the  26th  annual meeting of the  . .  .
  Portland,  Oreg.,  June 16th,  17th,  and 18th,
  1896.   8°.  Boston,  1896.
    National League for Medical Freedom.  First
  report issued to its members, August, 1910.  12°.
  New York, 1910.
    Shattuck  (F.  C.)  The  president's  address
  before the Association of American Physicians
  at the annual meeting in Washington, May 4,
  1898.   Some  remarks on hospital abuse.  8°.
  [Boston, 1898.]

    Tri-State Medical Society of Alabama, Geor-
  gia, and Tennessee.  Proceedings.  1.-4., 1889-
  92.   8°.   [n.p.,n.d.]
    American (The) Medical Association; its purposes
  and objects historically considered.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1906, xlvi, 1693-1696, 2 pi., port.—Barnliill (J. U.)
  Historical sketch of the American Medical Association.
  Columbus M. J.. 1899,  xxii, 419-435, lpl.—Connor (L.)
  The American Academy of Medicine; its objects, its signs
  of promise and its obstacles; its field of work, and some
  suggestions looking to an increase of its effic i ei i c v. M ary-
  land M. J., Bait., 1889-90, xxii, 88; 110; 125.  Ilavis (N.
  S.)  A brief history of the origin of the American Medi-
  cal Association; the principles on which it was organized;
  the objects it was designed to accomplish; and how far
  they have been attained during the half-century of its
  existence.  Janus, Amst., 1897, ii,  30-37.  Also: J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago,  1897,  xxviii, 1115-1117.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Ex-presidentsof the American Medical Association.
  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii, 1204-1212.—Irwin
  (J. L.)  The Nu Sigma  Nu Fraternity; its mission in the
  medical profession.  Ibid., 1895, xxv, 177-180. Aho, Pre-
  print.—Llgt of national and state medical societies. J
  Am. M. Ass, Chicago, 1899, xxxii, p. xxiv.— .McJIurtry
  (L. S.) The American Medical Association; itsorigin, prog-
  ress, and purpose,  ibid, 1905, xiv, 145-149. AIso: Boston
  M. &S. J,, 1905, cliii, 37-41. Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1905,
  lxxxvii,97-102.  Also: Med. Rec,N. Y., 1905,1 xviii, 85-89.
  Also [Abstr.]: Am. Med. Phila., 1905, x, 107.— Halliows
  (J. M.) Addressof the president.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1899, xxxii, 1273-1277.   Also: Boston M. & K. J., 1899, exl,
  537-511.  Also: Med. News, N. Y , 1899, lxxiv, 713-717.
  Also: Med.  Rec, N. Y , 1899,  lv,  823.  Also: N. York M.
  J., 1899, lxix, 801-805.  Also: Phila.  M. J., 1899, iii, 1310-
  1312.—Packard (F. R.)  Medical societies in this coun-
  try founded prior to the year 1787.   Phila. M. J., 1900, v,
  229-231.—Senn (N.)  The American Medical Assoeiation;
  its past,  present, and future.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1897, xxviii, 1049-1061.  Also, Reprint—Toner (J. M.)
  Statistics of regular medical associations and  hospitals
  of the United States  Tr. Am. M. Ass., Phila., 1873, xxiv,
  287-333.—Welch (W.  H.)  Fields of usefulness of the
  American Medical Association. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1910, liv, 2011-2017.
Societies  (Medical),  by localities.

      UNITED  STATES—continued.
                    Alabama.
    Medical Association of the State of Alabama.
  Transactions.   1889-1903;  1905;  1907-8.   8°.
  [v.  p.], 1889-1908.
    Annual (The) register of  the Medical Association of
  the State of Alabama. Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery,
  189;!, 171-261.—JTIa*«cy (G. B.)  The Medical Association
  of Alabama.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 723.

                     Arizona.
    Arizona Medical Association.  Transactions.
  v. 7,  1898; v. 9-12, 1901-4.  8°.  [v. p.]

                    Arkansas.
    Arkansas  Medical  Society.   Proceedings.
  1899-1904.   8°.   [v. p.]

                    California.
    Festschrift  zum 25jahrigen  Jubilaeum  des
  Vereins deutscher Aerzte zu San Francisco, Cal-
  ifornia, 1869-94.  8°.   San Francisco, 1894.
    Medical Society of  the State of California.
  Transactions.   1889-1901.  8°.  [v. p.]
    Constitution and by-laws of the Medical Society of
  the State of California.  Tr. M. Soc. CaL, San Fran., 1896,
  xxvi,  332-344.
                    Colorado.
    Colorado  State  Medical Society.   Transac-
  tions.  19.-32., 1889-1902; 1906.  8°.  Denver.

                  Connecticut.
    Connecticut State Medical Society.   Proceed-
  ings.   1889-1909.  8°.  [v. p.]
    Hartford County Medical  Association, Hart-
  ford,  Conn.   The centennial  celebration of  the
  .  . .,  September  26, 1892.  8°.  Hartford, 1893.
    Hartford Medical  Society.  Proceedings of
  the dedication of the Hunt Memorial  Building
  by...  February 1,1898.  8°.  Hartford,  1898.
    New Haven County Medical Society.  Re-
  port on the expediency of repealing that section
  of the medical laws of this State which excludes
  irregular practitioners from the benefits of law
  in the collection of fees.  8°.   New Haven, 1837.
    New Haven Medical Association.  Constitu-
  tion and by-laws, etc.   8°.  New Haven, 1900.
    Bacon (F.) The Connecticut Medical Society; a his-
  torical sketch of its first century.   Proc. Conn. M. Soc,
  Bridgeport, 1892, 177-206.—Hazen (M. C.)  Centennial
  historv of  the Middlesex County Medical Association.
  Ibid..  539-581.—Kendall (J. C.)  The Litchfield County
  Medical Assoeiation. YaleM. J., N. Haven, 1901-2, viii,
  95-101.—One hundredth annual meeting of the Fair-
  field Countv Medical Association.  N. Fng. M. Month.,
  Danbury, Conn., 1891-2, xi, 355-458, 19 port.—Word in
  (N. E.)  The Connecticut Medical  Societv.  YaleM. J.,
  N. Haven,  1896-7, iii, 363. 1897-8, iv, 19.

                    Delaware.
    Bush (L. P.)  The Delaware State Medical Society
  and its founders in the eighteenth centurv.  1885.  Gail-
  lard's  M. J., N. Y., 1886, xii, 142-157.  Also, Reprint.

              District of Columbia.
    Busey  (S. C.)  Annual addresses of the presi-
  dent  of the Medical Society  of the District of
  Columbia, delivered 1894-8.   8°.   Washington,
  1899.
    Eliot (L.)   Presidential address,  decennial
  anniversary of the Medical and Surgical Society
  of the District of  Columbia, Oct. 31, 1898.   16°.
  Richmond, 1898.
    Repr.from: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1898-
  9, iii.

    ------.  Historical roster of the Medical Asso-
  ciation of the District of Columbia.  8°.  [Wash-
  ington, 1899.]
    Medical  Association of the  District of  Co-
  lumbia.   Report of  the special committee of
  the ... on the "hospital and dispensary abuse
  in the city of  Washington."   8°.   Washington,
  1896. 
SOCIETIES.
116
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
       UNITED  STATES—continued.
        District of Columbia—continued.
    -----.  Regulations and system  of ethics.
  8°.   Washington,  1909.
    Medical Society of the District of Columbia.
  Report of special  committee upon the claims of
  homoeopaths and other irregular practitioners for
  professional recognition in the medical service
  of  the  United  States  Government, and  the
  charges brought by the homoeopaths against the
  United States Commissioner of Army and Navy
  pensions.  12°.   Washington, 1871.
    ------.  Constitution  and by-laws, etc.  8°.
   Washington,  1882.
    ------.  Report of the committee of the . .  .
  on the ice dealers' combination.   8°.  Washing-
  ton, 1893.
    ----—.  Transactions and proceedings of the
  75th anniversary of the . . .  Celebrated  Feb.
  16, 1894.  8°.   Washington,  1894.
    ------.  Transactions.  1896-1901.  8°.  Wash-
  ington, 1897-1902.
    -----.  Constitution  and by-laws of  .  . .,
  with the act of incorporation and list of mem-
  bers.   8°.  Washington, 1904.
    -----.   History  of  the .  .  .,  1817-1909.
  [Edited by D. S. Lamb.]   8°. Washington, 1909.
    -----.  List of officers and members, 1909.
  8°.   Washington,  1909.
    ------.   Constitution  and   by-laws.   16°.
  [n. p., n. d.]
    Philosophical Societ v of Washington.  Bulle-
  tin,  v. 11-13, 1888-91 to 1896.  8°.   Washing-
  ton, 1892-6.
    Prentiss (D. YV.)  The  Medical  Society of
  the District of Columbia.   Annual  address of
  the president.  1891.  8°.    Washington, [1891].
    Busey (S. C.)  The history of the Medical Society of
  the District of Columbia and its development. Maryland
  M. J., Bait., 1893-4, xxx, 397-401.  -----. The year 1896;
  an epoch in the history of the  Medical Society of the
  District of Columbia.  Tr. M. Soc. Dist.  Columb. 1896,
  Wash., 1897. i, 239-246.—Kober (G. M.)  A review of the
  work of the Medical Society of the District of Columbia
  during the past eightv-five years.  Wash. M. Ann., 1903-
  4, ii, 429-446.—Lamb (I). S.)  Some things old and new
  about the Medical Societv   Tr. M. Soe.  Dist. Columb.
  1901, Wash., 1902, vi, 333-358.—.Medical Society of the
  District of Columbia. Report of the memorial meeting
  of the . . ., at the national capital, in honor of J. Marion
  Sims, held November 21, 18S3.  Gaillard's M. J., N. Y.,
  1884, xxxvii, 127-134.  Also, Reprint.
                     Florida.
     Florida  Medical  Association.  Proceedings.
  1885-1900.  8°.   [v. p.]
                     Georgia.
    Medical Association  of  Georgia.   Transac-
  tions.  1881-1906.  8°.  [v.  p.]
     [Walsh (W. M.)]  [Correspondence between
  the Georgia Medical  Society and W. M. Walsh.]
  12°.   [Savannah, Ga., 1870.]
    Constitution and by-laws of the Medical Associa-
  tion of Georgia. Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1901, 373-
  385.
                     Illinois.
    Chicago  Medical  Society.  Official proceed-
  ings.  8°.   Chicago,  18S9.
    Illinois State Medical Society.  Transactions.
  1889-98.  8°.   [v. p.]
    Continued as: Illinois Medical Journal.
    Davis (N. S.), sr.  A brief  history of the Chicago
  Medical Society from its origin to the end of its first half
  century of progress.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1901, xxi, 199-
  204. -----. Brief reminiscences of the origin and growth
  of the Chicago  Medical Society.  Jbid., 1902, xxii, 365-
  372—Ensign  (\V. O.)   Medical organization and the
  N'orth Central Illinois Medical Association. Illinois M.
  J.. Springfield, 1908, xiii, 2-.9-303.
ocieties (Medical), by localities.
    UNITED STATES—continued.
                  Indiana.
  Indiana State Medical Society.  Transactions.
39.-53., 1889-1902.   8°.   [v. p.]
  Wishard (W. H.)   Remarks  on  history of Indiana
State Medical Society.  Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1899, xix,
219-222.
                    Iowa.
  Iowa State Medical Association.   Semi-cen-
tennial meeting.  Program.   May 15-17, 1901.
12°.  Davenport, 1901.
  Iowa State Medical Society.   Transactions.
1886-93; 1896-1900.   8°.  [v. p.]
  Constitution and by-laws of the Iowa State Medical
Society, revised May, 1894.  Omaha Clinic, 1894-5. vii,
460-464. —Deering (A. A )   History of Boone County
medical societies.  Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1S99, v  367-
369. — Fairchild  ( D.  S )  History of Boone Countv
Medical Society.  Ibid..  369-386.—Proceedings of the
forty-second annual session of the Iowa State Medical
Society, held at Burlington, Mav  17, 18, and 19. Omaha
Clinie, 1893-4, vi, 127-141.
                  Kansas.
  Kansas State Medical Society.   Proceedings.
1893-1900.  8°.  [v.  p.]
  ------.  Forty-first annual meeting  held at
Union Club  Hall,   7th  and Minnesota  Ave.,
Kansas City, Kans.,  Wednesday, Thursday, and
Friday, Mav 8, 9, and 10, 1907".  24°.   [Kansas
City,  Kans.," 1907.]
  ------.  The same.  Little Rock, 1905.  May
16, 17, and 18.  24°.   [Little Rock, 1905.]
                 Kentucky.
  Kentucky State Medical Association.   Bulle-
tin,  v. 1, 1903-4.   8°.   Louisville, 1904.
  Kentucky State Medical  Society.  Proceed-
ings.   1884-1900.  8°.  [v. p.}
  Allen (O.)  Why maintain a county medical society?
Kentucky M. J.. BowlingGreen, 1910, viii, 1610.
                 Louisiana.
  Louisiana State Medical Association.   Trans-
actions.   1889; 1891-1901.   8°.   New Orleans.
  -----.  Constitution and by-laws.   1900.  8°.
New Orleans, 1900.
  Orleans Parish Medical  Society.  Proceed-
ings.   1893-1905.  8°   New Orleans, 1894-1906.
                   Maine.
  Holt (E. E.)   Portland Medical Club, 1876-
1902.  History  and   statistics.   8°.   Portland,
Me., 1903.
  Maine  Medical Association.   Transactions.
1889-1905.  8°.  Portland.
                 Maryland.
  Medical and Chirurgical Faculty of Maryland.
Transactions.  1889-1904.   8°.   Baltimore.
  Medical Society of Woman's Medical College
of  Baltimore.   Edited by E. F. Cordell [el al.].
[Quarterly.]  Bulletin,  v. 1-2, Feb. 15,1894-96.
4°.   Baltimore.
  Ash by (T. A..) The  interests and aimsof the Medical
and Chirurgical Faculty of the State of Maryland. Tr. M.
& Chir. Fac. Maryland,  Bait., 1891,10-22. -----. The re-
lation of the Medical and Chirurgical Faculty of Mary-
land to professional organization in  Maryland. Ibid.,
184-201.—Cordell (E. F.) The Medical and Chirurgical
Faculty's contribution tothe welfareof thostatr. Mary-
land M. J., Bait., 1899, xiii, 313; 326; 339.—Osier  (W.)
The functions of a State facultv. Tr M  A Chir  Fac.
Marvland, Bait., 1897, 21-29—Taneyhill (G.  L.)  His-
torical sketch of t he Med ical Societies of Baltimore, Mary-
land, from 1730 to 1880.   Ibid.. 1881,282-297. Also, Reprint.
               Massachusetts.
   Answer (An) to a letter addressed to  a repub-
lican member of the. House of Representatives
of  the State of Massachusetts on the subject of
a petition for a new incorporation to be entitled
the College of Physiei:m«.   8°.  Boston, 1812. 
SOCIETIES.                               1
S*K'3eties (Medical), by localities.
      UNITED  STATES—continued.
          Massachusetts—continued.
    Boston  Society for Medical Improvement.
  Constitution and by-laws of the . .  ., with a list
  of the officers and members, past and present.
  8°.  Boston, 1905.
    Harvard Dental Alumni Association.   A re-
  port of the twentieth anniversary of the Harvard
  Dental School, March 11,1889.  8°.  .Boston, 1890.
    Harvard Medical Alumni Association.  Bul-
  letin.   Nos. 1-15, 1891-1900;  n. s.,  Nos. 1-3,
  1905-6.   8°.   Boston.
    Massachusetts Medical Society.   A digest of
  the acts of  the commonwealth relating to the
  .  .  .,  together with the by-laws and rules and
  orders of the society and councillors.  8°.  Bos-
  ton, 1887.
    -----.   A  catalogue of its  officers and fel-
  lows, honorary, active, and retired, borne upon
  the rolls January 1, 1896.  8°.   Boston, 1896.
    -----.   Annual  reports of the   associated
  committees of the ... for the prevention and
  control  of tuberculosis.  1.-3., 5.  8°.  Boston,
  1906-10.
    -----.   A catalogue of its officers and fellows,
  honorary, active, and retired,  borne upon the
  rolls January 1, 1908.  8°.  Boston, 1908.
    -----.   Medical   Communications.    1889-
  1907.  8°.   Boston.
    Middlesex  South District  Medical Society.
  By-laws of  the .  .  ., adopted  October  8, 1879,
  and revised January 1,1886. 8°. Waltham, 1886.
    Suffolk District Medical  Society.  By-laws
  of the . . ., with a  list of its members.  16°.
  Boston,  1850.
    -----.  Report on the  subject of criminal
  abortion.   8°.  Boston, 1857.
    Thurber Medical Association.  Transactions.
  1895.  8°.   Milford, Mass., 1896.
    Worcester  District  Medical Society.  By-
  laws,  officers and members of 1897.   8°.   Wor-
  cester, 1897.
    Edes  (R. T.)  What is the object of the Massachusetts
  Medical Society, and how can it best be fulfilled?  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1878, xcviii, 724-728 — Slumlord (J.G.)  The
  story of the Boston  Society for Medical Improvement.
  i&id., 1901, cxliv,247;258.  Also, Reprint. -----. The pro-
  posed Boston Academy of Medicine.  Boston M. & S. J,,
  1902, cxlvi, 129-131.—Suffolk. District Medical Society;
  semi-centennial anniversary.   Ibid., 1900, cxliii, 530-536.
                   Michigan.
    Detroit College of Medicine.  Alumni asso-
  ciation;  annual report 1889-90.  12°.  Detroit,
  1889.
    Detroit Medical and  Library Association.
  Proceedings.  1888-91.  8°.  Detroit.
    Michigan State Medical Society.   Transac-
  tions.  1889-1901.  8°.   [v. p.]
    Connor (L.)  The Michigan Medical Society; its first
  eighty-three years; present wants, and  suggestions for
  their supply.  J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1902-3,  i, 19; 37.
                  Minnesota.
    Minnesota State Medical Society.   Transac-
  tions.   1892; 1900.  8°.   [v. p.]
                 Mississippi.
    Mississippi  Medical  Association.   Transac-
  tions.   1885-93.   8°,  [v. p.]
    Mississippi  Valley  Medical  Association.
  Transactions,  v.  1-4, 1899-1902.  8°.  [v. p.],
  1899-1903.
                   Missouri.
    College for Medical Practitioners.  Articles
  of agreement or constitution and  rules  of  the
  College for Medical Practitioners of Saint Louis
  in  the State of Missouri.   8°.  St. Louis, 1882.
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
             Missouri—continued.
    Medical Association of the State of Missouri.
  Transactions.   1889-1903.  8°.  [v. p.]
    Medical Society of City  Hospital Alumni.
  Transactions.   1898-9.  8°.   St.  Louis, 1899-
  1900.
    St.  Louis Medical Society.  Collection of re-
  prints by medical writers (founded in 1906); the
  origin, purpose, and progress of the  collection,
  with  annual report of library committee and
  other memoranda.  8°.  St.  Louis, 1909.
    Koster number.  Weekly Bull. St.  Louis M. Soc.
  1910, iv, 326-336.
                   Nebraska.
    Nebraska  Statp  Medical Society.   Proceed-
  ings.   1889-92.  8°.  [v. p.]
    ------.  Report of  the committee  on public
  policy and medical legislation to the House of
  Delegates,  Beatrice, Nebraska, May  2-4, 1905.
  8°.   Omaha, 1905.
    Repr.from: West. M. Rev., Omaha, 1905.
    Minutes of the twenty-fifth annual session of the
  Nebraska State Medical Society.  Omaha Clinic, 1893-4
  vi, 71-83.
                New Hampshire.
    New Hampshire Medical  Society.  Transac-
  tions.  1889-1910.  8°.  Concord.
                  New Jersey.
    Medical Society of New  Jersey.   Transac-
  tions.  1889-1903.  8°.  [v.  p.]
    ------.  Constitution  and by-laws adopted
  1903,  with amendments to 1907.   Supplement.
  12°.   Orange, 1907.
    Strock (D.)  Report of the celebration of the fiftieth
  anniversary of the organization of the Camden District
  Medical Society, held in Camden, N. J., February 11,1896.
  Tr. M. Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1896, 265-336, 2 pi
                   New York.
    Address delivered at the laying of  the corner
  stone of the  New York Academy of Medicine,
  October 2,  1889.  8°.   [New York, 1889.]
    Associated Physicians of Long Island.  Trans-
  actions,  v. 1-3, 1898-1902; v. 7, 1905-6.  8°.
  Rahway, N. J.
    Association of  the Alumni of  the Albany
  Medical  College.   Proceedings of the  annual
  meetings.  16.-23., 1889-96.   8°.  Albany.
    Medical Association of Central New  York.
  Transactions.   1894-1900.   8°.  Buffalo, 1895-
  1901.
    Medical  Society of the County of Albany.
  Chronological register, from the date of its or-
  ganization, in 1806 to  1881.   8°. Albany, N. Y.,
  1881.
    Medical Society of the County of Broome.
  Proceedings of centennial meeting of. . ., Octo-
  bar 24, 1906; with list of members and officers
  from  1806 to 1906.  8°.  [New York,  1906.]
    Medical Society of the State of New  York.
  Transactions of the ... in assembly.  No. 125.
  8°.  Albany, 1871.
    ------.  Transactions.  1889-1905.  8°.  [v. p.]
    National League for Medical Freedom.  First
  report issued to its members, August, 1910.  12°.
  New York,  1910.
    New York Academy of Medicine.  Transac-
  tions.  2. s., v. 6-11,  1890-95.  8°.   New York,
  1890-95.
    ------. Transactions.   1896-1901.  Semi-cen-
  tennial celebration.   8°.  New York, 1903.
    -----.  List of current medical periodicals
  on file in  the library of . .  .  8°.  New York,
  1898. 
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.

      UNITED STATES—continued.
            New York—continued.
    ------.  Charter constitution and by-laws;
  list of past and present fellows, associate fellows,
  honorary fellows,  and  benefactors.   8".   New

  York, 1906.
    New York State Medical Association.  Trans-
  actions,   v. 5-16, 18S8-99.  8°.   [v. p.]
    -----.  New  York (State).  Assembly.  An I
  act to charter the "New  York State Medical
  Association"  for the purpose  of the cultivation
  and advancement of the science of medicine,
  the promotion of  public health, the establish-
  ment of a death benefit  fund for the dependents
  of its members, and the assisting in the work of
  the enforcement of the  general  medical laws of
  the State of New  York.   No. 1562.  Feb. 28,
  1900.  Introd. by Mr. Henry.  Ref. to the com- ,
  mittee  on public  health,  roy.  8°.  [Albany,
  1900.]
    -----.  The  same.  No.  1562, 2158.   Feb.
  28, 1900.  Rep. with  amendments,  roy. 8°.
  [Albany,  1900.]
    ------.  New York (State).   Senate.  An act
  to charter the "New  York State Medical Asso-
  ciation"  for the purpose of the  cultivation and
  advancement of the  science  of medicine, the
  promotion of public  health, the establishment
  of the death benefit fund for  the dependents of
  its members, and  the assisting in the work of
  the enforcement of the general  medical laws
  of the State of New  York.   No.  1025.  March
  6,1900.   Introduced by Mr. Ford.  Committed
  to  the committee on public health,  roy. 8°.
  [Albany, 1900.]
     -----. The same.  No. 1025,  1254.   March
  6, 1900.   Reported favorably, and ordered to
  be printed as amended,   roy.  8°.   [Albany,
  1900.]
     Society of Alumni of Bellevue Hospital for
  1895-6 to 1898-9. Transactions.  8°.  New York,
  1896-9.
     Walsh (J.)  History of the Medical Society
  of the State of New York.  8°.   Brooklyn, 1907.
     Year Book of the Medical  Association of the
  Greater City  of New York.  1901-3.  12°.  New
   York.
    Anniversary  meeting, November 20, 1890.   Formal
  opening of the new building of the New York Academy
  of Medicine.   Tr.  N. York Acad. M. (1890), 1*91, 2. s.,
  vii, 385-426.—Beck (C.)   Ueber erstrebenswerte Ziele
  der deutschen medizinischen Gesellschaft der Stadt New
  York. Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1904, li, 395. Also,
  Reprint.—Bontecue (R. B.)  History of the  Medical
  Society of the County of Rensselaer, New York.   Albany
  M. Ann., 1906, xxvii,  241-250.—Browning i W.)  The
  new home of our  societv.  Brooklyn M. J. Suppl., 1899,
  1-9, 1 pi.—Crandall (F~. M.)  The' medical societies of
  New York County, with especial reference to the need of
  better organization of the medical profession.  N. York
  M. J., 1906, lxxxiv, 1072-1077.  Also,  Reprint.—Cileits-
  niann (J.W.)  Die Geschichte der Deutschen medicini-
  schen Gesellschaft der Stadt New York.  N. Yorker med.
   Monatschr.. 1894,  vi, 435-437. —Ooife  (J. R.)   "The
  County Medical Society.''  Address of the retiring presi-
  dent of the Medical Society of the  Counts- of New York.
   N.  York  M. J., 1909, lxxxix,  725-727.  Also, Reprint.—
  Jacobi i,A.)  The  semi-centennial of the New York
  Academy of Medicine.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, li,  325-330.
  Also,  Reprint.—Loo hi is i A. L.)  History of the medical
  societies of New York Citv.  Am. M. Times, N. Y., 1861,
  ii, 233. -----.The New York Academv of Medicine;
  what it is and  what  it mav be.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1891,
  xxxix, 153-155.  Also: Tr. X. York Acad. M. (1*91), 1892,
  2. s. viii, 19-26. -----. Thegrowth of the Academy: Vale-
  dictory  address.   Ibid. (1893), 1894, 2. s., x, 41-51.—
  .lleCorinaek (J. N.)  A plea for unification and uni-
  form  organization  of State and countv societies.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1904. lxv, 104-106.  Also: N.'York M.J. [etc.],
  1904,  lxxix, 115-118. —Overton  (*.)   History of the
   Suffolk County Medical Societv.  Long Island M. J.,
   Brooklyn, 1907, i, 17; 118.—Quinlan (F.J.)  Inaugural
  address of the president. >i the New York County Medical  i
SOCIETIES.
ocietics (Medical), by localities.

    UNITED STATES—continued.
          New York—continued.
Association. N. York state J. M.. N. Y., 1901, iv, 412^17.
Also, Reprint.— Hocntiicii society. New  York City.
Constitution.  Am. X-K.iy J., St. Louis, 1901, ix, 951.—
Roosa (D. B. St. J.)  The high aims of  the Academy.
Inaugural  addrt-s.  Tr. N. York Acad. M. (1*93), ]*'.'l,
2.S., x, 52-66.—Scnroeder (W.)  Brooklvn Medical So-
ciety.  Brooklyn M. J., 1900, xiv, 468-472 — Smith (A.
II.) The  past, present, and future  of the  New York
Academy  of Medicine.  N York M. J., 1902, lx.xvi, 1012-
1019. Alsn, Reprint.—Society of the Alumni of Charity
Hospital.   Meetings of April 3. 1895; March 4. May 6, Oct.
14, Nov. 11, Dec. 9, 1*96;  1*97: 1898; 1*99.  N. York M. J..
1895-1900, lxi-lxxi, passim. Atso. Reprint.—Van Fleet
(F.)  The history, aim, and purpose of the medical socie-
ties of the State and counties of New York. Med. News,
N. Y., 1901, lxxviii, 5-12. -----. The Medical  Society of
the County oi New York and its objects. Ibid., lxxix,
970-976.
               North Carolina.
   Medical  Societv of North Carolina.   Trans-
actions.   1889-190:1.   8°.  [v. p.]
  Picot  (J. J.)  President s address, annual meeting,
North Carolina Medical  Societv. Asheville. N. C . May 30,
June 2, 1899.  North  Car. M.  J., Charlotte, 1899, xliii,
: 183-387.
                    Ohio.
   Academy of Medicine of Cincinnati.   Transac-
tions.  1897-8.   8°.   Cincinnati, 1898.
   Cincinnati College of Medicine and Surgery.
Archives, v. 1.  8°.  Cincinnati, 1893.
   C[uyahoga] C[ounty] Medical Society.  Re-
port of  regular  meeting of the ....  Tuesday,
April 6,  1875, 2\ p. m.   8°.  [Cleveland, Ohio],
1875.
   Ohio  State   Medical  Association.   Transac-
tions.  1.-2., 1903-4.  8°.   Cleveland.
   Ohio State Medical Journal,   v. 1-6, 1905-10.
8°.  Canton.
   Ohio  State  Medical Society.  Transactions.
1886-1902.  8°.   [v. p.]
   See, also, Ohio State Medical  Association.  Transac-
tions. Ohio State Medical Journal.
   Allen  (D. P.)  History of early legislation and socie-
ties in  Ohio. Tr. Ohio M. Sue, Cincin., 1893,  24.-45.—
Morrow (J.)  The oldest medical society in Ohio.
Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 19o9, cii, 497-499.—Piuman (G.)
Union  District Medical Association.  Cincin. Lancet-
Clinic,  1900, n. s., xiv, 471-478.—Rosenwasser  (M.)
The ideal medical society.  Cleveland M. J., 1897, ii, 118-
122.  Also, Reprint.
                  Oklahoma.
   Oklahoma State Medical Association and the
Indian Territory Medical Association.   Trans-
actions of the joint  session.  1906. 8°.   Guth-
rie, Okla., 1906.
                   Oregon.
   Oregon State Medical Society.   Proceedings.
 1883-91.   8°.   Portland.

                Pennsylvania.
   Alumni Association of the Jefferson Medical
 College  of Philadelphia.  Constitution and by-
 laws.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1870.
   Alumni Society of the Medical Department of
 the University  of  Pennsylvania.   Proceedings
 of the annual meeting, held April 30,  1889.   8°.
 Philadelphia, 18S9.
   Berks Countv  Medical  Societv.   Transac-
 tions.   1896-9.  "8°.  Reading, Pa'., 1897-1900.
   College of Physicians of Philadelphia.  Char-
 ter, ordinances, and by-laws of. . . as amended
 June 12, 1S86.   12°.  Philadelphia, 188H.
   ------.  Transactions.  3. s., v. 10-30, 1888-
 1908.  8°.   Plulade/phia.
   ------.  Summary of annual report of library
 committee for  the  year  1904.  12°.   Philadel-
 phia,  1904.
   Deutsche  Gesellschaft  von  Pennsylvania.
 Jahresberichte.  1866; 1869. 8°.  Philadelphia,
 1866-70.
J 
19                                SOCIETIES.
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
           Pennsylvania—continued.
    John Guiteras Medical Society of Undergrad-
  uates.   Transactions of  the . .  . University  of
  Pennsylvania, 1892-3.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1893.
    Lackawanna County Medical Society. Trans-
  actions,   v. 1, 1905.  8°.   Scranton, Pa.
    Lehigh Valley Medical  Association.  Trans-
  actions.   1902-6.  8°.   Easton, Pa.
    Luzerne County  Medical Society.  Transac-
  tions.   1895-1906.   8°.   Wilkcs-Barre, Pa.
    Medical Society of the State of Pennsylvania.
  Transactions.  1889-96.  8°.  Philadelphia.
    Continued as: The Pennsylvania Medical Journal.
    Nation \l Confederation  of State Medical Ex-
  aminers and Licensing Boards.   Transactions.
  1897; 1899;  1900.  8°.   Easton,  Pa.
    Philadelphia County Medical Society.  Pro-
  ceedings,  v. 7, 1S84-5; v.  9-13, 1888-92; v. 15-
  26,  1894-1905.   8°.  Philadelphia.
    Anders (J. M.) The Philadelphia County Medical
  Societv; its problems of the future.  Penn. M. J., Athens,
  1905-6," ix, 763-765.—Atkinson (W. B.)  History of the
  Medical  Society of the State of Pennsylvania.  Tr.  M.
  Soc. Penn., Phila., 1896, xxvii, 379-441.—Dedication of
  the  new hall of the College of Phvsicians of Philadel-
  phia.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1749-1751.—
  Jackson (E.)  The  county medical society, and cer-
  tain problems that confront the medical profession.   Tr.
  Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1*99, xx, 174-lSS —Keen (W.
  W.)  The College  of Physicians of Philadelphia; its li-
  brary and its new building. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii,
  1161-1163.—.Hiteliell (S. W.)  Centennial anniversary
  of the institution of the College of Physicians of Phila-
  delphia.   Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 18^7, centennial vol.,
  305-334.   Also,  Reprint. —Jlyers i A.  F. )   Historical
  sketch of Bucks County Medical Societv.  Lehigh Valley
  M. Mag., Easton, Pa., 1898, ix, 226-230.—Philadelphia
  Medical  Societv.   Report of the committee of the ... on
  quack medicines.  N. Am.  M. & S. J., Phila., 1828, v, 149-
  179.   Also, Reprint— Ruscnenbertrer (W. S. W.)   An
  account of the institution of the College of Phvsicians of
  Philadelphia.  Tr. Coll. phys.  Phila., 1887,  centennial
  vol., 1-304.—Stille i A  1  Reminiscences of the College
  of Physicians of Philadelphia: an address at its centen-
  nial celebration.   Und., 33.5-317.—Ziegler (J. L.) His-
  torical address.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii, 285-
  288.
               Philippine Islands.
    Manila Medical  Society.  Bulletin,  v. 1-2,
  1909-10.  4°.  Manila.
                   Porto Rico.
    Asociacion medica de Puerto-Rico.   Boletfn.
  v. 1-4,  1903-6;  No. 51,  1907.   8°.  San Juan,
  P. R.
                  Rhode  Island.
    Rhode Island  Medical Society.    Transac-
  tions.   1888-1908.   8°.  Providence.
    Ely (J. W. C.)  The  Rli..de Island  Medical Society of
  fiftv years ago. Tr. Rhode Island M.  Soc. 1898, Provi-
  dence, 1899, v, 570-576.—Jlitohell (J. W.) The Rhode
  Island Medical Society.   Ibid., 1889-91, Providence,
  1890-92, iv, 135-149.
                South Carolina.
    Michel (M.)  A sketch of  the  origin and
  history  of the Medical Society of the State  of
  South Carolina, with  brief notices of some  of
  the  brilliant men of the profession whose names
  illuminate its records.   An address.  8°.  Charles-
  ton, 1889.
    South Carolina Medical Association.  Trans-
  actions.   1889-92;  1894-6; 1899.   8°.   [v. p.]
                 South Dakota.
    South Dakota State Medical Society.  Pro-
  ceedings.  1892. 8°.   [n.  p.]
    -----.  Transactions.   1894-5.  8°.   Sioux
  City, Iowa, 1896.
                   Tennessee.
    Alumni Association  of Medical Department
  of University of Nashville.  Bulletin.  [Quar-
  terly.]   v. 1, 1896-7.   8°.  Nashville, Tenn.
Societies (Medical), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
             Tennessee—contin ued.
    Associazione napoletana  di  medici e  natu-
  ralisti.   Giornale.   [Quarterly.]  v. 1-15, 1889-
  1905.  8°.   Napoli.
    Medical Society of the State of Tennessee.
  Transactions.  1887-1908.  8°.   [v. p.]
    Running title: Tennessee State Medical Association.
  Transactions.
    Tadlock (A. B.)  Valedictory address, delivered be-
  fore the Knox County Medical  Society, Sept.  4, 1879.
  Nashville J. M. & S., 1879, 2. s., xxiv, 239-245. Also, Re-
  print.
                     Texas.
    El Paso County Medical  Society.   P>ulletin.
  v. 1-2, 1909-10.  8°.  El  Paso, Tex.
    Texas State  Medical Association.  Transac-
  tions.   1889-1904.   8°.   [v. p.]
                      Utah.
    Utah State Medical Society.   Proceedings.
  1895-6.  8°.  Salt Lake City, 1897.
                    Vermont.
    Vermont  Medical  Society.   Transactions.
  1885-1904.  8°.  Montpelier.
    Newton (L. B.)  History of the Bennington County
  Medical Society.  Tr. Vermont M. Soc, Burlington, 1903,
  103-117.
                    Virginia.
    Medical Society  of  the  State  of  Virginia.
  Transactions.  1886-1906.  8°.   [v. p.]
    Apperson (J. S.)  The Medical Society of Virginia;
  retrospective and prospective.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Rich-
  mond, 1890,  14-31.—Nelson (H.  T.)  The functions of
  medical societies in general, and of the Medical Society
  of Virginia  in particular.  Virginia  M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1900-1901, v, 423-427.
                  Washington.
    Medical Society of the State of  Washington.
  Transactions.  1891;  1896;  1901.  8°.   [v.  p.]
                 West Virginia.
    Medical Society of West Virginia.  Transac-
  tions.   1889-1902.   8°.   [v. p.]
                  Wisconsin.
    Wisconsin  State Medical  Society.  Transac-
  tions.   1887-94; 1896-1902.   8°.  [v. p.]
    Continued as: The Wisconsin Medical Journal.
    Constitution and by-laws of the State Medical So-
  ciety of Wisconsin.  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1898,
  xxxii, 568-562.
Societies  (Medico-legal).
    American Medical Association.  Addresses,
  papers, and discussions in the section of state
  medicine.   42. annual  meeting.   1891.   12°.
  Chicago, 1891.
    Bach  (A.)   Inaugural address.   8°.   New
  York, 1899.
    Cutting from: Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1899.
    Massachusetts Medico-Legal Society.   Trans-
  actions.   1888-1904.  8°.   Boston.
    Medico-Legal Society.   Transactions,  v. 1-
  2, 1902-4 to 1904-5.  8°.  London.
    Rhode Island Medico-Legal  Society.  Con-
  stitution  and  by-laws.    1885.    8°.    Central
  Falls, R. L, 1885.
    Schweizerischer Verein  fiir  Straf- und  Ge-
  f '.ngnisswesen und interkantonale Vereinigung
  der schweiz. Schutzaufsichtsvereine.   Verhand-
  lungen.  17.  Versammlung,  Basel, 1891.  Hft.
  1-2.  8°.  Aarau,  1891-2.
    Societe de medecine legale de Belgique.   An-
  nales.  1.  annee,  1889-90, to 8. annee, 1896-7.
  8°.  Charleroi, 1889-97.
    Societe de medecine legale de France.  Bulle-
  tins,   v. 8, 1885; v. 10-11, 1889-90.  8°.  Paris,
  1885-90. 
SOCIETIES.                              120                               SOCIETIES.
Societies (Medico-legal).
    Universita di Bologna.   Annali del Labora-
  torio  di medicina legale,  v. 1.   8°.  Imola,
  1900.
    Hell iC )  Inaugural address as president of the Me-
  dieo-LeKal Societv.  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1900-1901, xviii,
  489-199.—Soeiete normande de droit medical; confe-
  rence du I'roi.  Hrouardel.  Rev. med. de Normandie,
  Rouen, 1905, 303-316.
Societies (Medico-military).
    See, also, Medicine (Military, Periodicals, etc.,
  relating to); Red Cross societies.
    Association of Military  Surgeons  of the Na-
  tional  Guard  of the United  States.   Transac-
  tions,  v. 1-9, 1891-1900.   8°.  [v. p.]
    Continued as: Proceeding . . .
    Association  of  Military Surgeons  of  the
  United States.  Hand book, 1901-2.   8°.   Car-
  lisle, 1901.
    Illinois Army and Navv Medical Association.
  Reports.  1890-92;  1894, 1896.  8°.    [v. p.]
    National Association of United  States Pen-
  sion Examining Surgeons.  Transactions,  v. 1-
  4, 1903-6.   8°.  Rochester, N Y.
    Obshtshestvo Morskikh Vrachel v Kronshtad-
  tte. [Society of Naval Physicians of Kronstadt. ]
  Protokol torzhestvennavo zasledaniya . . .  7vo
  fevralya, 1884 goda, po sluchayu prazdnovaniya
  25-ti-lIetnavo yubileya obshtshestva.   [Proceed-
  ings of the meeting to celebrate the 27th anni-
  versary of the society, the  7th  of Febr., 1884.]
  8°.   Kronshtadt, 1884.
    Forms v. 21 of the society's transactions.
    -----.  Protokoli zasiedaniy.  [Proceedings
  of the meetings.]  v. 22-33, 1883-4 to 1894-5; v.
  35-45, 1896-7 to 1907-8. 8°.  Kronshtadt, 1884-
  1908.
    Salles (F.)  Annales de l'Ordre teutonique
  ou de  Sain te-Marie-de-Jerusalem, depuis son
  origine jusqu'a nos jours, et du service de sante
  volontaire, avec les listes officielles des cheva-
  liers et des affilies.  8°.  Paris d Vienne, 1887.
    Vovenno-Sanitarnoye Obshtshestvo v S.-Pe-
  terburgle.  [Army  Sanitary Society  of St. Pe-
  tersburg.]  Trudi.  [Papers.]  Pt. 1,1887.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1887.
    Vkemennoye Meditsinskoye Obshtshestvo v
  Dalnem Vostokle v g. Kharbinle.  [Temporary
  Medical Societv of  the Far East  in  Kharbin.]
  Trudi.  [Papers.]  v. 1-2.  8°.   Kharbin d
  Moskva, 1904-6.
    Abernathy (J. C.) Annual address of the president
  of the Association of Medical Officers of the Army and
  Navy of the Confederacv. South. Pract., Nashville, 1909,
  xxxi, 383-38G.—Ellis (Sir H.)  United Services Medical
  Societv; address by the president.  J. Roy. Army Med.
  Corps, Lond., 1907, ix, 449-159.—Pilclier (J.  E.)  The
  Association of Militarv Surgeons of the United States.
  Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1897-8, vii,  330-346.—Kixey (P. M.J
  Address of the president of the Association of Military
  Surgeons of the United States. Eighteenth annual meet-
  ing, Washington, D. C.  Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1909, xxv,
  631-540.

Societies  (Microscopic).
    See Societies (Anatomic, etc.).

Societies  (Morphologic).
    See Societies (Anatomic, etc.).

Societies (Mutual aid)  [including con-
  tract practice].
    See, also, Accidents (Insuranceagainst); Life
  insurance; Physicians  (Aid  associations  of);
  Red Cross societies; Sickness [etc.]  (Insurance
  against).
    Army Mutual Aid Association.  [List of mem-
  bers and financial  statement,  Aug.  23, 1879].
  8°.   [Washington, D. C, 1879.]
Societies (Mutual aid) [including con-
  tract practice'].
    -----.   Extracts  from constitution and  by-
  laws, with names  of officers,  list  of  members,
  etc.  8°.  Washington, D. C, 1880.
    ------.   Annual reports of  the secretary and
  treasurer  to the members.  1., 1879; 2., 1880;
  4., 1882; 5., 188:};  7.,  1S85; 18., 1896-7.  8° &
  16°.   Washington, 1880-97.
    ------.   Circular [to members relating to the
  annual meeting to be held Jan. 13, 1885; also,
  mortality  and  financial statements from Jan. 1
  to Oct. 31, 1884.]   8°.  [Washington,  1884.]
    ------.   Constitution and by-laws as amend-
  ed January 10, 1882.   16°.   Washington, 1886.
    ------.   The same.  As amended  April  19,
  1892.   16°.  Washington, 1892.
    ------.   Proceedings of a  special  meeting
  . . .  Also the constitution of the association.
  8°.   Washington, 1897.
    Becker (L )  Lehrbuch der arztlichen Sach-
  verstandigen - Thatigkeit  fiir  die  Unfall-  und
  Invaliditats-Versicherungs - Gesetzgebung.   8°.
  Berlin, 1899.
    Grosse (J.)  Das deutsche Krankenversiche-
  rungsgesetz  und  die deutschen Aerzte.   Ein
  Beitrag zur Losung  einer  hochwichtigen Zeit-
  frage.  12°. Leipzig, 1898.
    Kent Benevolent  Medical  Society.  Annual
  reports of  the  officers to the  members.  103.-
  105., 1889-90to 1891-2. 8°. Canterbury, 1890-92.
    Lasalle (A.)  Projet de creation d'une caisse
  d'assurance mutuelle  contre  la maladie.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1889.
    Massachusetts Medical  Benevolent Society.
  Articles of association and by-laws of the . . .,
  instituted  1857, incorporated  1871; additional
  act, amendatory  to  same, 1892.  8°.  Boston,
  1907.
    Military order of the Loyal Legion of the
  United States.   Constitution and by-laws.  12°.
  Philadelphia, 1868.
    -----.   The same.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1877.
    Mutual Aid Association of  the  Philadelphia
  County Medical Society.  Charter and by-laws.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1878.
    Northern Pacific Beneficial Association.  An-
  nual report of the secretary  to the  board  of
  managers.   9., 1890-91; 10.,  1891-2.   8°.  St.
  Paul, 1891-2.
    Providence   Mutual   Health   Association.
  Charter and by-laws of the Providence Mutual
  Health Association.  Established February 18th,
  1868.   Chartered January, 1869.   24°.  Provi-
  dence, 1883.
    Royal  United Service  Institution.  List of
  members of the  Royal United Service Institu-
  tion,  corrected to the 15th  April, 1883.   8°.
  London, 1883.
    Rumsey (H. \V.)   Medical  relief for the la-
  bouring classes, on the principle of mutual in-
  surance.  16°.  London, 1837.
    Sabatier (G.)   * Medecine et  mutualisme.
  8°.   Paris, 1906.
    ------.   The  same.  (De l'ceuvre  medicale
  dans les societes de prevoyance et d'assistance
  sociales.)   8°.  Pans, 1906.
    Sankt  Peterburgskoye Vrachebnoye Ob-
  shtshestvo Vzai'mnoT Pomoshtshi.  [St. Peters-
  burg Medical Society for M utual Aid. ]  Vestnik.
  [Courier.]  v. 1-7, 1902-8.  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1902.
    United States.  National Home for Disabled
   Volunteer  Soldiers.   Annual reports of the board 
SOCIETIES.
121
SOCIETIES.
 Societies (Mutual aid) [including con-

   tract practice].
   of managers to the Senate and House of Repre-
   sentatives, for the years 1883-5; 1889-90; 1892-3.
   8°.   [Washington, 1885-93.]
     United States.   War Department.   [Circular
   letter to commissioned officers of the U. S. Army
   on the subject of life assurance. J   Fort Laramie,
   April 2, 1872.  1 sheet.   12°.  [n. p.,  1872.]
     -----.   To the Senate and House of Repre-
   sentatives  of  the  United  States of  America.
   [Petitioned to legalize a scheme for life assur-
   ance of  the commissioned officers of  the U.  S.
   Army.]  1 sheet,   fol.    [n. p., 1872.]
     United States Naval Institute.  Proceedings.
   v. 11, No. 4.  8°.   Annapolis, [1885].
     Unterstutzuncskasse fiir H ills bed iirftige Ba-
   dische Aerzte.   Rechenschafts-Bericht iiber das
   27. und  28. Verwaltungsjahr 1905, erstattet von
   dem Ausschusse der Aerzte im Grossherzogtum
   Baden.   8°. Karlsruhe,  1906-7.
     Zacher.   L'assurance  ouvriere  en  Europe;
   eludiee  d'apres ses  resultats et ses systemes.
   8°.   Leipzig, 1903.
     Browne (H. L.)  Contract medical attendance upon
   sick  clubs.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 1017.—Cloud  ^J.
   H.)  The relation of the phvsician to the beneficial socie-
   ties.   Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc. 1901, Wilkesbarre, 1902,  ix,
   13-16.—Cosgrave (E. M.)  The civil service insurance
   scheme.  Tr. Roy. Aead. M.  Ireland, Dubl,, 1890-91,  ix,
   450-456.—Erster und  zweiter Bericht iiber  den Unter-
   stiitzungs-Verein fiir Wittwen und Waisen bayerischer
   Aerzte. Med. Cor.-Bl.  hayer. Aerzte, Erlang., 1849, x, 561:
   1850, xi,513-528.—Oarcia ITIon. Sanatoriosdelassocie-
   dades cooperativas de  beneficencia y regionales, y su  in-
   fluencia en la salud publica.  Cr6n. med.-quir. de la Ha-
   bana, 1902,.xxviii,221-225— Heimaim (M.)   Zum Be-
   griffederKrankheit im Sinnedes Krankenversicherungs-
   gesetzes.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl  , 1898, iv, 156-159.—
   Holtzapple ((',. K. i  Lodge practice.  Penn. M.  J.,
   Athens, 1907-8, xi, 529-542.—Krebs (,F.)  Sygekasserne.
   Ugesk. f. Laeger, Kjabenh., 1879, 3. R., xxvii, 281-289 —
   JLane (J. E.)  The evils of medical aid associations.
   Med. Press & Circ, Loud., 1893, n.s., lvi, 347.—JLardier.
   Les assurances-accidents; tarif de l'assistance medicale
   gratuite;  prix des certiricats; les forlaits.   Bull. med.
   d. Vosges, Epinal, 1899-1900,  xiv.  no.  54, 16-24.—
   Ligue des medecins con tre 1'exploitation parlessoci6t6s
   de secoursmutuel; projetrlesvndicat.  Pres.-eme'd. beige,
   Brux.,1893, xiv, 393-396.—>ie'nia«-k (J.) Myexperience
   with "contract practice" in (.Germany.  Iowa  M.J. [etc.],
   Des Moines, 1908-9, xv, 154-158.— Pikler (G.)  A beteg-
   segt'lyzo egyletek es p^nztarak.   [Societies and funds  for
   aid in sickness.!  Gvogyaszat, Budapest, 1896, xxxvi, 409;
   433; 445.—P red oil I (A.)   Betrachtungen zu dem Vor-
   gehen  der hanseatischen Versicherungs-Anstalt fiir  In-
   validities- und Altersversicherung, betr. die Anstalts-
   behandlung  lungenkranker  Versicherter.   Munchen.
   med.  Wchnschr., 1895, xiii,  165.  [Discussion], 174.—
   Reisman (A.)   Az  orvos  vedelme a betegsegelyzo
   egyletekkel szemben.  [The defense of the physician in
   view of the aid-in-sickness societies] Gy6gyaszat, Buda-
   pest, 1896, xxxvi, 435 —Reitzer (M.)  A betegsegelyzo
   egyletek es p^nztarak.   [Associations and funds fdr aid
   in sickness.]   Ibid.,  384-388. — RdzsaviiIjiji  (M.)
   Orvosszovetsegi, orvoskamarai  j6tekony.saKi   iutezmen-
   yek.   [Medical federated beneficiary institutions ] Und.,
   1902,  xiii, 45>s-460.—Schuler.   Kranken-,  Infalls- und
   Invaliditatsversieherung und ihre Verbindung.  Cong.
   internat. d. accidents du travail, Berne, 1891, 169-190.—
   Smee (A. H.) & Ackland (T. G.)  On the  assurance
   risks incident to professional  military and naval lives;
   and the rates of extra premiums which should be charged
   for such risks. J. Inst. Actuaries, Lond., 1898-9, xxxiv,
   358-385.—Statistik der Arheiterkrankenversicherung
   in Wurttemberg fiir das Jahr 1890.  Med.  Cor.-Bl.  d.
   wurttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1893, lxiii, 21-23.—Statu-
   ten des Versorgungs-Vereins fiir Witwen und Waisen
   der k. und k. osterreichischen Militar-Aerzte.  Entwor-
   fen von Dr. Bernstein.  Militaerarzt, Wien, 1872,  vi, 60-
   63.—Walter.  Statistik der Krankenkassen im Bereich
   des Giistrower arztlichen Bezirks-Vereins.   Cor.-Bl. d.
   allg.  mecklenb.  Aerzte ver., Rostock, 1892, suppl., 1-4,
   ltab.

Societies (Neurologic).
    See,  also,  Societies (Psychiatric,  etc.).
    ObfcIit*l«estvo Psikhiatrov v S.-Peterburgle. [So-
  cietv  of Alienist in St. Petersburg.] Ustav.   [Constitu-
  tion.]   Shorn, sochin. po sudeb. med., St. Petersb., 1879,
  iii, 2. sec, 107-114.—OlifclnsUestvo nevropatologov i
  psikhiatrov, sosto'ya-ntsheye pri  Moskovskom universi-
Societies  (Neurologic).
  tetle.  [Society of Neurologistsand Alienistsat the Moscow
  University.]  Doklad . . . o klassifikatsii dushevnikh bo-
  lleznel dlya otchotov psikhiatricheskikh uchrezhdeniy i
  odnoobraznol formie otchotov diva etikh  uchrezhdeniy
  [Report  on the classification of mental diseases for re-
  ports of  insane asylums and for their uniformity.]  J.
  nevropat. i psikhiat.  . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1905, v, 769-
  781.  [Discussion], 936-959.

Societies  (Obstetric and  gynsecologic).
    See, also, Gynaecology  (Journals,  etc.,  relat-
  ing to); Obstetrics (Journals, etc., relating to).
    Akushorsko-Ginekologiciieskoye Obshtshe-
  stvo v Kiyevle.   [Obstetrico-Gynecological So-
  ciety of Kiyev.]   Nastavleniye k protivognilost-
  nomu vedeniyu rodov i posliederodovavo sosto-
  yaniya.   [Instruction for the antiseptic man-
  agement of labor and the puerperal state.]  8°.
  Kiyev,  1888.
    ------. Doklad kommissii  izbrannoi Aku-
  shorsko-Ginekologicheskim Obshtshestvom  v
  Kiyevie  dlya razrabotki  voprosa  o mlerakh
  prizrienii bezpriyutnikh dietei i pokidishei v
  Yugozapadnom  Kraye.   [Report of the  com-
  mission selected by the Obstetrico-Gynecologi-
  cal Society  of Kiev to solve  the problem of
  taking  care  of homeless and abandoned chil-
  dren.]   8°.   [Kiyev,  1892.]
    ------. Protokoli zaziedaniy.  [Proceedings
  of the meetings.]   v. 5-9,  14, 1891-5; 1901.  8°.
  Kiyev, 1892-1901.
    Akushorsko-Ginekologicheskoye Obshtshe-
  stvo  v  S.-Peterburgle.   [Obstetrico-Gynecolog-
  ical  Society  of  St.  Petersburg.]    Protokoli.
  [Proceedings.]  Nos. 2-3, v. 5, 1890.   8°.   [St.
  Petersburg, 1890.]
    American  Association of Obstetricians  and
  Gvnecologists.   Transactions,  v.  1-21, 1888-
  1909.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1888-1909.
    American  Gynecological  Societv.   Transac-
  tions,  v. 14-31, 1889-1906.  8°.  Philadelphia.
    American  Medical Association.   Addresses,
  papers, and  discussions in the section of obstet-
  rics and diseases of women at the  forty-second
  annual  meeting . . ., Washington,  D. C., 1891.
  12°.  Chicago, 1891.
    Asociacion  obstetrica  nacional.    Bases del
  concurso  de uniformes.   8°.    Buenos Aires,
  1906.
    Atti  della Societa italiana di ostetricia e gine-
  cologia.  v.  1-1,  1894-7; v.  7-10,  1900-1904.
  8°.   [v. p.], 1895-1905.
    Berichte  iiber die Verhandlungen der Gesell-
  schaft  fur Geburtshiilfe und Gynukologie zu
  Berlin.    1883-7.   8°.  Stuttgart.
    British (The) Gynaecological Society. Laws.
  12°.  [n.p.,n.d.]
    Chicago  Gynecological  Society.   Transac-
  tions,   v.  1-4,  1892-3  to 1895-6.  8°.   New
  York.
    College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia.
  Transactions.  Section of  Gynecology,  v.  5-8.
  1899-1902.  8°.  Philadelphia.
    Congres periodique de gynecologie, d'obste-
  trique  et de  pediatric.   Memoires  et discus-
  sions.  1., 1895; 2, 1898; 4., 1904.  8°.  [v. p.],
  1896-1904.
    Edinburgh  Obstetrical  Societv.   Transac-
  tions,  v. 14-24,  1888-9 to  1898-9;  v. 26-30,
  1900-1901 to  1903-4;  v. 32-34, 1906-9.  8°.
  Edinburgh.
    Geburtshulflich-gynaekologische  Gesell-
  schaft in Wien.  Sitzungsberichte.   Jahrg. 1-5,
  1888-92.   8°.   Wien, 1888-92.
    Gesellschaft fiir Geburtshiilfe und Gynuko-
  logie zu Koln a. Rh.  Sitzungsberichte.  Jahrg.
  1903; 1904-5.  8°.   Berlin, 1904-6. 
SOCIETIES.
122
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Obstetric and gynecologic).
    Gesellschaft  fiir Geburtshiilfe zu Leipzig.
  Verhandlungen in den  Jahren  1898-1904.  8°.
  Leipzig, 1898-1905.
    Gesellschaft  fur Gvniikologie  in Munchen.
  Sitzungsberichte.   1., 1885-6;  2.,  1887-8.   8°.
  Munchen, 1887-9.
    Glasgow Obstetrical and Gynaecological Soci-
  etv.   Transactions.   v.  1-4,  1896-1904.   8°.
  Glasqow, 1898-1905.
    Gynakologische  Gesellschat   in   Breslau.
  Verhandlung.   Jahrg.  1903-4.   8°.   Berlin,
  1904.
    Gynaecological Society of Boston.   Transac-
  tions.   1901-5.   8°.  Boston, 1905.
    Louisville Obstetrical Society.   Constitution
  and by-laws.  24°.   Louisville, 1870.
    Obshtshestvo Kusskikh Akushorov i Gineko-
  logov.   [Society of Russian Obstetricians and
  Gynecologists.]   Trudi syezda.   1.   S.-Peter-
  burg, 28-31 dek., 1903.  Pod red. V.  V.  Stroga-
  nova.   [Papers of the First Congress.   Edited
  by Stroganoff.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
    Obstetrical (The) Society of London.    Con-
  versazione  held at the Royal  College of Physi-
  cians, May 10, 1876.  8°.   London, 1876.
    ------.   By-laws and regulations.   8°.  Lon-
  don, [1879].
    -----.   Transactions,  v.  30-49,  1888-1907.
  8°.  London, 1889-1905.
    Sociedad ginecologica  espafiola.   Discursos
  lei'dos en la sesion inaugural del alio academico
  de  1884-5 de la .  . . verificada el  dia 8 de di-
  ciembre de 1884 por los Seiiores  Don Antonio
  Maria Caspedal Tome, secretario general, y Don
  Mariano Garcia Morales,  socio  fundador.  8°.
  Madrid, 1884.
    Societe  beige de gynecologie et d'obstetrique.
  Bulletin.   1.-17. annee,  1889  to 1906-7.  8°.
  Bruxelles.
    Societe  obstetricale et  gynecologique de Pa-
  ris.  Bulletins et memoires.   v. 5-12, 1889-96.
  8°.  Paris.
    Societe  d'obstetrique,  de gynecologie  et de
  psediatrie de Paris.   Comptes rendus.  v.  1-12,
  1899-1910.   8°.  Paris.
    Societe  d'obstetrique de Paris.  Bulletin,  v.
  1-13, 1898-1910.   8°.  Paris.
    Southern  Surgical and Gynecological  Asso-
  ciation.  Transactions,  v. 1-22, 1888-1909.  8°.
   [v. p.], 1889-1906.
     Washington Obstetrical and  Gynecological
  Society.  Transactions,   v. 1-5, Oct.  2. 1885, to
  June 16, 1899.  8°.  Washington,  1889-1900.
     -----.    Constitution  and by-laws.   24°•
   Washington, 1903.
     Verein  zur Erhaltung eines Wochnerinnen-
  Asyls fiir  bedurftige Ehefrauen in Karlsruhe i.
  Baden.   XIV.  Jahresbericht iiber das Jahr
  1905.   8°.   Karlsruhe, 1906.
     Western Surgical and Gynecological Associa-
  tion.   Transactions.  6.-9.,"  1896-9;  11.,  1901.
  8°.  [v. p.]
    Backer  (J.)  Kimutatas a Kfomarszky  tnr. igazga-
  tasa alatt all6 egyet. I. szfilo- es nobeteg-klinika 1894. evi
  mii kodeserol.   [Summary of  the work of the First Ob-
  stetrical and Gynecological Clinic for 1891.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1896,  xl, 28: 53; 65;  76; 88.— Ballantyne (J.
  W.) Edinburgh Obstetrical Society; session 1907-8; vale-
  dictory address.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1907,  xxi. 494-
  513. —Barnes (R.)   President's address, delivered  at
  the annual general meeting of the Obstetrical Societv,
  London, Jan. 3, 1866.  Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond.  (1866), 1867,
  viii, 25-38.   Also, Reprint. — Brenncckc.  Ein Wort
  zum Frieden an den Verein Lueina in  Wien.  Med Bl
  Wien,  1903,  xxvi, 46-48— Brown di .  The Southern
  Surgical and Gynecological Association; its origin, ob-
  jects, and aims.  Tr.  South.  Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1893,
Societies (Obstetric and  gyncecologic).
  Phila., 1894,  vi.  1-21.— < linmpiH'v* (F. H.)  Annual
  addre-s.  Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. \\s\w,), 1897, xxxviii, 60-
  86.—«!«' t'ortejarcna \V.)  I'rojeelo de fundaciou en
  Madrid de  un Institute) ginecologieo; dictamen de la
  comision  nombrada por la Sociedad ginecologica espa-
  fiola para estudiar las bases de dicho' projecio.  siglo
  mecl., Madrid, 1S91, xxxviii, 338; 354.—t'ulliiijiworth
  (C.J.) The annual presidential address, Obstetrical So-
  ciety of London, Feb. 1,1899.  Tr.Ohst. Soc. Lond. (1S99>,
  1900, xii,  50-94.   Also, Reprint. — IMimiiiiii  ( L.  II.)
  President's address, the American Association of Obste-
  tricians and Gynecologists; some of the sources of the
  disappointments of the surgeon.  Am. J. Obst.,  N. Y.,
  1903, xlviii, 677-586.  Also, Reprint.—Friable (J. F.)
  Address, delivered before the Gynecological Society of
  Boston, Jan.  9, lS9ii. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, l.V.iii, xxvi,
  499.—tiodson (C.)  Annual address [British  Gynaeco-
  logical Society],  Brit. Gynaec. J., Lond., 189,5-6, xi, 516-
  528.— Heinricus (G.)  Den gynakologiska klinikens i
  Helsingfors verksamhet ls'Jl.  [Transactionsof the Gynae-
  cological  Clinic  of Helsingfors.]   Finska  liik.-sallsk.
  handl., Helsingfors,  1892, xxxiv, 358-397.— llenrolin
  (F. H.)  Radicalism  and conservatism in gynecologic
  societies.  J. Am  M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxiv, 107-109.—
  Johnson (J. T.)  The president's address before the
  Southern  Surgical and Gynecological Association, New
  Orleans, December, 1899.  Tr. South. Surg, it Gvnec. Ass.,
  Phila., 1899,  xii,  1-13.  Also, Reprint. — Martin (A.)
  Bericht fiber die Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft fiir Ge-
  burtshiilfe und Gynakologie zu Berlin [1884-5J.  Ztschr.
  f. Geburtsh.  u. Gyniik., Stuttg.,  1885, xi, 348-453. -----.
  Bericht fiber die Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft fiir
  Geburtshiilfe und Gynakologie zu Berlin, vom 24. Octo-
  ber bis zum  12. December 1890.   Ibid., 1891, xxi, 193-235.
  -----. Die Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft fiir Geburts-
  hiilfe und Gynakologie zu Berlin, vom 23. October 1891
  bis  zum 8. Januar 1892.   Ibid , 1892, xxiii,  218-319 —
  JTlurray (R. M.)  Address, delivered to the Edinburgh
  Obstetrical Society* at the opening of its sixty-second
  session, Nov. 14, 1900.  Edinb. M.J., 1901, n.s., ix, 30-45.—
  Faz/i (M.)  Sull' origine e sullo sviluppo della Societa
  Bolognese delle levatrici.  Rassegna med., Bologna, 1899,
  vii, nos. 2-3,  4-6— Beynolds (E.)  The president's ad-
  dress; The present status and future welfare of the so-
  ciety.  Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1904,  xxix,  3-7.—
  Bltcliie (J.) Valedictory address.  Scot. M. & S. J.,
  Edinb., 1903, xiii, 494-510.—Stephenson (\\.)  Vale-
  dictory address to the fellows of the Obstetrical Society.
  Edinb. M. J., 1909, n. s., iii, 515-521.—Treub.  Partieu-
  liere  correspondentie.  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1895,  2. R., xxxi, pt. 1, 979-9K5.—van Tussen-
  broek (Catherine).  Verslag van het behandelde in de
  vergaderiugen van October  1908 tot Januari 1909,  der
  Nederlandsche Gynaecologische Vereeniging te Amster-
  dam. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Verlosk. en Gynaek., Haarlem,
  1909,  xix,  49-53. — CJnderhlll  (C. E.)  Inaugural ad-
  dress; sketch of  the history of the Obstetrical Societv.
  Edinb. M. J.,1889-90, xxxv, 738; 831.—Vanderveer (A-.)
  What has been accomplished by our association.  Am. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1910, Ixii, 757-760.—Van de Marker (E.)
  The personal factor in the work of the American Gyne-
  cological  Society.  Tr. Am.Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1900, xxv,
  439-450.  Also: Am. Gynsec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1900, xvii,
  1-9.—Varnier (H.)  Projetdecachetpourlacouverture
  des trois premiers volumes des comptes rendus.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. d'obst., de gynec. et de paxliat. de Par., 1902,
  iv, 59-65.—\erhandlungen <;er Gesellschaft fiir Ge-
  burtshiilfe und Gynakologie zu Berlin vom 10. Marz 1893
  biz 14. Juli 1893; berichtet von ihrem derzeitigen Schrift-
  f uhrer A. Martin.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg.,
  1893, xxvii, 166-290.

Societies (Ophthalmologic and optic).
    See, also, Eye  (Disease of, Periodicals, etc., re-
  lating to);  Ophthalmology  (Periodicals, etc.,
  relating  to).
     American Academy  of Ophthalmology and
  Oto-Laryngology.   Transactions of the Ophthal-
  mological  Division.  8. session.   8°.  St. Louis,
  Mo., 1903.
     American Medical Association.  Transactions
  of the Ophthalmological Section at the 42.  meet-
  ing,  1891.   12°.   [n. p., n. d.]
     American Ophthalmological Society.   Trans-
  actions.   25.-44.  annual meetings,  1889-1908.
  8°.   '{v. p.]
     Associazione ottalmologica italiana.  Rendi-
  conto degli  xiv.,  xvi.  e  xvii.  congressi della
  ...  8°.   [>. p.], 1896-1906.
     Berliner  ophthalmologische  Gesellschaft.
   Verhandlungen in den Jahren 1893-1904; 1905.
  2 v.  8°.   Leipzig,  1905-6. 
SOCIETIES.
123
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Ophthalmologic and optic).
    Ophthalmological Division  of the Western
  Ophthalmological,  Otological,  Laryngological
  and  Rhinological  Association.   Transactions.
  2.-7., 1897-1902.   8°.  St. Louis.
    Ophthalmological  Society  of  the  United
  Kingdom.   Transactions,   v.  8-21,   1887-8  to
  1900-1901; v. 23-27, 1902-3 to 1904-5;  v.  29,
  1909.  8°.   London,  1888-1905.
    Ophthalmologische Gesellschaft.  Berichte
  iiber die Versammlungen.   v. 20-33, 1889-1906.
  8°.   Rostock d Stuttgart, 1890-1907.
    Societe francaise d'ophtalmologie.  Bulletins
  et memoires.   v.  6,  1888; v. 8-10, 1890-92; v.
  12-21, 1S94-1904;  v. 23-25, 1906-8.  8°.  Paris.
    Uncarische Beitrage zur Augenheilkunde.
  v. 1-3.  8°.   Leipzig d  Wien, 1895-1903.
    Bernheimer A;  Horstniann. Bericht fiber  die
  Sitzungen der ophthalmologischen Gesellschaft zu Hei-
  delberg  vom 7-9.  August 1893.    Arch.  f.  Augenh.,
  Wiesb., 1893, xxvii. 295-307.—Nederlandseh Oogheel-
  kundig Gezelschap.  Eer«te vergadering. Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk.. Amst., 1892, 2. R., xxviii, 911-915.  Also,
  Reprint.—New York  State Association of Opticians.
  Optic. J., N. Y., 1S97-8, iii, 18-22.— Optical (The)  So-
  ciety, State  of New York.  Optic. J., N. Y., 1896-7, ii,
  161-163.—Optical Societv of the State of Pennsylvania;
  constitution and bv-laws.  Ibid., 320-329.—<irosz I.E.)
  A szemeszet egyetemi oktatasa. [The instruction of  the
  Ophthalmological Society.] Szemeszet,  Budapest, 1904,
  305-309.—Marshall (C D.) Report of the proceedings
  of the Obhthalmological Societv of the United King-
  dom. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1910, xxxix, 549-551.— Wood
  (O A.)  The ophthalmic section; how may it do the most
  effective work?  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 1.

 Societies (Orthopaedic).
     See, also, Surgery  (Orthopaedic, Periodicals,
  etc., relating to).
     American Orthopedic Association.  Transac-
  tions,   v.  1-15, 1888-1902.  8°.  [v. p.]
     British Orthopaedic Society.  Transactions.
  v.  1-3,  1894-5 to  1897-8.   8°.   Birmingham,
  1896-9.
     Phelps (A. M.)  Address before the Ameri-
  can  Orthopaedic Association, Washington, D. C,
  Mav, 1894.  8°.   [Philadelphia, 1894.]
    Ketch (S.)  The president's address; the work  and
  influence of the American Orthopedic  Association.  Tr.
  Am.  Orthop. Ass.,  Phila.,  1897, x,  1-7.—Kidlon  (J.)
  The  growth and prosperity of  the American Orthopedic
  Association.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass. 1895,  Phila.,  1896,
  viii,  1-7.

 Societies (Osteopathic).
     American Osteopathic Association.  Reports
  of board of trustees, officers and standing com-
  mittees.  7.  meeting,  1903.  8°.  Chattanooga,
  Tenn., 1903.
    -----.  Directory of members.  8°.  Auburn,
  N.  Y., 1904.
     -----.  The same.  8°.  Auburn, N. Y., 1905.
    Supplement.

 Societies (Otologic).
    See Societies (Laryngologie, etc.).

 Societies (Pathologic).
    See,  also, Anatomy (Pathological, journals,
  etc.); Pathology (Periodicals,  etc., relating to).
    Annales de la Societe d'anatomie patholo-
  gique de  Bruxelles.   Bulletin 31^4,  1882-97.
  8°.  Bruxelles.
    Chicago Pathological Society.  Transactions.
  v. 1-8, 1894-5 to 1909-10.   12°.  Chicago.
    Deutsche  pathologische Gesellschaft.  Ver-
  handlungen.  v. 1-13, 1898-1909.   8°.   Berlin.
    Glasgow Pathological and Clinical  Society.
  Transactions,   v.  2-6,  1884-6 to 1895-7.   8°.
  Glasgow, 1886-97.
Societies (Pathologic).
    Hurry (J.  B.)  A history  of  the Reading
  Pathological Society.  8°.  London, 1909.
    New  York  Pathological Society.  Proceed-
  ings.   1888-1900;  n.  s.,  v.  1-6,  1901-6.   8°.
  New York.
    Pathological Society of London.  Transac-
  tions,  v. 1-58,1846-7 to 1906-7.   8°.  London.
    ------.  Catalogue of the preparations, draw-
  ings, casts, and microscopic specimens exhibited
  at the meeting held in celebration at the jubilee
  of the Pathological Society of London, October
  20, 1896.  8°.   London, 1896.
    Pathological Society of Manchester.  Trans-
  actions of . . .  for the session of 1891-2.  Edited
  by T. N. Kelynack.   v.  1.   8°.   Manchester,
  [n. d.].
    Pathological   Society  of    Philadelphia.
  Transactions and proceedings,  v. 13-18, 1885-
  7 to  1895-7; n. s., v. 1-13, 1897-8 to 1910.  8°.
  Philadelphia.
    Continued as:  Proceedings [etc.].
    Pathological Society of Toronto.  Proceed-
  ings and transactions,   v. 1-2, 1889-90 to 1890-
  91.  8°.    Toronto.
     Reading Pathological Society.   Transactions.
  v. 1-2, 1895-7.  8°.  Reading, 1896-7.
     ------.   With  which  is  incorporated  the
  Reading Medical and Chirurgical  So iety.   Re-
  port  of  the  59. session, 1899-1900.  8°.   Read-
  ing, 1900.
    Anderson (H. B.) President's address to the Toronto
  Pathological Society.  Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1897, xxii,
  781-788.— .Mitchell  (S. \V.)  Toast; to the surviving
  members of the Pathological Society.  Proc. Path. Soc.
  Phila., 1907, n. s., x, 63-66. Also, Reprint.—Patliologic
  and anatomic associations  in New Jersev. Med. News,
  Phila., 1895, Ixvi, 420.—Wells (H. G.) The development
  of the Chicago  Pathological  Society; presidential ad-
  dress. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1907-8, vii, 69-73.
 Societies  (Pediatric).
     See, also, Children  (Diseases of, Periodicals,
  etc., relating to).
     American Pediatric  Society.   Transactions.
  v. 2-17,  1890-1905.  8°.  [v. p.], 1891-1906.
     Cong res d'hygiene scolaire  et  de pedagogie
  physiologique.  Rapports  et  communications.
  v. 1-2, 1903-5.   8°.  Paris, 1904-6.
     Gesellschaft fiir Kinderheilkunde.   Ver-
  handlungen der Versammlung.   v. 1-23, 1883-
  1906.  8°.   [v. p.], 1884-1907.
     Igiene dalla prima infanzia.  L' allattamento
  mercenario  e  la salute del bambino.  Atti del
  primo Congresso nazionale per 1' igiene,  1899.
  8°.   Milano, 1900.
     Nederlandsche Vereeniging voor Pediatric
  Voordrachten gehouden in de vergadering 1892-
  5.  8°.   Utrecht, 1893-6.
     Philadelphia Pediatric Society.  Transac-
  tions,   v. 1-2, 1904-6.  8°.  New  York,  1905.
     Societe de pediatrie  de Paris.   Bulletin,  v.
  1-9, 1899-1907.  8°.  Paris,
     Society for the  Study of Disease in Children.
  Reports,  v.  1-6, 1900-1901  to   1905-6.   8°.
  London.
     Stenographisch verslag van het Congres voor
  Kinderbescherming  gehouden  te  's Graven-
  hage, 1904.  12°.   Amsterdam, 1904.
    Bush (O. P.)  Thenecessityofastatepediatricsneiety.
  Georgia J. M. &S., Savannah, 1899, v, 74-7,7.—faille (A.)
  The influence of American pediatric societies in pro-
  moting the welfare of American children.  Arch.Pediat,
  N.  Y.,1904, xxi, 481-493.—Wloore  (I).  L.) President's
  address, delivered beforetheOhioStatePediatricSociety.
  ColumbusM.J.,1899,xxii,475-ls,s.—Rotch (T.M.) Thepo-
  sition and workof the American Pediatric Society toward
  public questions. Arch. Pediat., N.Y.,1909, xxvi,721-753.~ 
SOCIETIES.                               124                               SOCIETIES.
Societies (Pharmacologic).
    See,  also,  Pharmacology (Periodicals, etc.,
  relating to).
    Academia mc'dico-farmaceutico de Barcelona.
  Acta de la sesion publica inaugural que la . . .
  celebro el dia 30 de enero de 1890.  8°.  Barce-
  lona, 1S90.
    Allgemeiner  osterreichischer  Apotheker-
  Verein.  Berichte.  1886-8.  8°.   Wien, 1886-8.
    Alumni Association of the Philadelphia Col-
  lege of  Pharmacy.  Alumni  report.   1.-47.,
  1865-1910.   8°.  Philadelphia.
    American Pharmaceutical Association.  Pro-
  ceedings,   v. 37-54, 1889-1906.   8°.   Philadel-
  phia.
    American Conference of Pharmaceutical Fac-
  ulties.   Proceedings of the fourth and fifth an-
  nual meetings  of  the .  . ., held  at  Mackinac
  Island, Mich., August 3-8, 1903, and Kansas City,
  Mo., September 5-10, 1904.  8°.   [n. p.], 1904.
    Associazione  farmaceutica   universitaria  di
  Perugia.    Statuto  della .  . .,  approvato  dall'
  assemblea  generale del  3  marzo 1899.   16°.
  Perugia,  1899.
    Bericht  und Protokoli iiber die ordentliche
  Generalversammlung  der   Oesterreichischen
  pharmaceutischen   Gesellschaft  1889.    8°.
  Wien, 1889.
    Berichte der pharmaceutischen Gesellschaft,
  im  Auftrage der Gesellschaft  hrsg. vom  Vor-
  stande.  v. 1-4, 1891-4.  8°.  Berlin, 1891-4.
    California Pharmaceutical Society.    Pro-
  ceedings of the annual meetings.   4., 1872; 10.-
  13., 1879-82; 16.-17., 1885-6.   8°.   San  Fran-
  cisco.
    Connecticut  Pharmaceutical  Association.
  Proceedings.  1879; 1891-5.  8°.  [v. p.]
    Deutsche   pharmaceutische   Gesellschaft.
  Berichte.   Jahrg. 8-16,  1898-1906.   8°.   Ber-
  lin, 1898-1906.
    Indiana  Pharmaceutical  Association.   Pro-
  ceedings.   1886-9; 1891; 1892.   8°.   [v. p.]
    Kansas  Pharmaceutical  Association.   Pro-
  ceedings.   10.-14., 1889-93.  8°.   [v. p.]
    Klub farmaceutu ceskych  v Praze.   [Club
  of Bohemian Pharmacists in Prague]   Stanovy.
  [Constitution.]  8°.  v Praze, 1895.
    Louisiana State  Pharmaceutical Association.
  Report of the initiatory proceedings of the . . .,
  April 24,-26, 1882.   8°.  New Orleans, 1882.
    Massachusetts State Pharmaceutical Associa-
  tion.   Proceedings.  1890.  8°.  Lynn.
    Michigan State  Pharmaceutical Association.
  Proceedings.  1888; 1890-92.   8°.  [v. p.]
    Missouri  State  Pharmaceutical Association.
  Proceedings. • 1887. 8°.  St. Louis.
    New Hampshire Pharmaceutical Association.
  Proceedings.  11.-19., 1884-92.  8°.   Concord.
    New  Jersey  Pharmaceutical  Association.
  Proceedings.  1873; 1875-7; 1879-92.  8°.  [v. p.]
    Pennsylvania  Pharmaceutical Association.
  Proceedings.  1883. 8°.   Harrisburg, Pa., 1883.
    Societe de pharmacie  de Bordeaux.  Bulle-
  tin des travaux.  v. 28-34,  1888-94.   8°.   Bor-
  deaux.
    Societe de  pharmacie de   Lyon.   Examen
  chimique des eaux sortant des fontaines publi-
  ques de la ville  de Lyon et de ses  faubourgs;
  fait en  septembre 1807, par la  Societe,  de phar-
  macie  de  la nieme ville.   x  pp., 35  1., 1 tab.
  4°.  Lyon,  1807.
    Societe de pharmacie du  Sud-Ouest.  Bulle-
  tin.  Nos.  103-109, January to July,  1887.  8°.
  Toulouse.
Societies (Pharmacologic).
    Society of the Art and Mystery of Apothe-
  caries of  the  City of  London.  Orders, rules,
  and ordinances of the . . ., made and ordained
  July 31, 1818.   8°.   London, 1819.
    South Dakota State Pharmaceutical Associa-
  tion.  Proceedings. 3.-7., 1888-92.  8°.  Parker.
    Towarzystwo farmaceutyczny w in. "VVarsza-
  wie.   [Pharmaceutical Society  of  Warsaw.]
  Sprawozdanie z czynnosci . . .  i z obrotu kassy
  wsparciapodnpadlych farmaceutow.   [Reports
  of its activity on the affairs of the savings bank
  for the  benefit of impoverished  pharmacists.]
  1875-9.   12°.   Warszawa, 1876-80.
    ------.   Ustav varshavskol ssudo-sberegatel-
  noi kassi pri farmatsevticheskom obshtshest-
  vie.  Ustawa  warszawskiej  kasy  pozyczkowo-
  wkladowej przy  Towarzystwie Farmaceutyez-
  nem.   [Laws of the loaning fund  at  the Phar-
  maceutical Society.]   12°.   [ Warsaw, 1897.]
    Wisconsin Pharmaceutical Association.  Pro-
  ceedings.   1882; 1887-92; 1896.  8°.   [v. p.]
    Alumni (The) Association of the Cincinnati College
  of Pharmacy.  Constitution adopted at annual meeting,
  April 17, 1894.  J. Alumni Ass. Cincin. Col. Pharm., 1897-
  8, iv, 20-22.—Bedall (C.)  Zum Spezialitaten- und Wa-
  renzeichen Unternehmen des deutschen Apotheker-Ver-
  eins.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, xxiv,  22.—Bourquelot
  (E.) Lesorigines de la Society de pharmacie de Paris;
  son histoire jusqu'a la creation de la Societe deprevoyance
  (1803 a 1824). J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1903, 6. s., xviii,
  443-489.—Bye-laws of the  Pharmaceutical  Societv.
  Pharm. J., Loud., 1902,4. s.,  xiv, suppl., 1-11.—JLeger (E.)
  & Guignard.  Centenairede la Society de pharmacie
  de Paris, 17octobrel903; discours. J. de pharm. et chim.,
  Par., 1903, 6. s., xviii,433-442.—Pharmaceutical (The)
  Society and its presidents.  Pharm. J. & Tr., Lond., 1897,
  4. s., v,261; 280; 492.—Woolcock (VV. J. U.)  Historical
  sketch of the Pharmaceutical Society of Great  Britain.
  Ibid., 1906, 4. s., xxii, 310;  339; 370; 407; 428. -----. The
  privy council and the society.  Ibid., 546. -----. The
  trade and the society.  Ibid., xxiii,  67. -----. Changes
  in the society. Ibid., 318.

Societies (Physiologic).
    See, also, Physiology (Periodicals,  etc., retai-
  ling to).
    American Medical Association.   Addresses,
  papers, and discussions in the Section  of  the
  Practice  of Medicine  and  Physiology  at  the
  forty-second annual meeting of the . . .   Wash-
  ington, D. G,  1891.  12°.   Chicago, 1891.
    International Physiological Congress.   An
  account of the proceedings of  the fourth . . .,
  Aug. 23-26, 1898.  8°.  Cambridge, 1899.
    Mink (H.)  Die physiologische Gesellschaft
  zu Berlin.   Rede zur  Feier des 25jahrigen  Be-
  stehens der Gesellschaft, gehalten am  24. No-
  vember 1900.  8°.  Berlin, 1901.
    Onderzoekingen  gedaan  in het  Physiolo-
  gisch  Laboratorium der  Utrechtsche  Hooge-
  school.  3. reeke, v. 9-11, 1884-9; 4. reeke, v.
  1-5, 1890-93 to 1897; 5. reeke, v. 1-4, 1899-1903.
  8°.   Utrecht, 1884-1903.

Societies (Proctologic).
    American Proctologic Society.  Transactions.
  v. 1, 1899.  8°.  Alleghany,  Pa.
    ------.   Eleventh annual meeting, held at
  Atlantic City, N.  J., June 7-8,  1909.  -t°.  [At-
  lantic City, N  J, 1909.]

Societies (Psychiatric  and  neurologic).
    See, also, Insanity (Periodicals, relating to).
    Association of Medical Officers of American
  Institutions for Idiotic: and Insane.   Proceed-
  ings.  7.-18.,  1883-94.  8°.   [v. p.]
    Association  of .Medical  Superintendents of
  American Institutions for  the  Insane.  Pro-
  ceedings.    10.,  1855;  22.,  18(58; 32., 1S78;  39.,
  1885; 41., 1887; 43., 1889; 44., 1890.  8°.  [v. p.] 
SOCIETIES.
125
SOCIETIES.
 Societies (Psychiatric and neurologic).
     Congres  annuel   de  medecine   mentale. j
   Comptes-rendus des seances et memoires.  v. !
   1^, 1890-93.   8°.   [v. p.], 1891-4.
     Congres des medecins alienistes et neurolo-
   gistes de France et de pavs de langue francaise.
   v. 5-15, 1894-1905.  8°. " [v. p.], 1895-1905.
     Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Psychiatrie und
   gerichtliche Psychologie.  Die  Verhandlungen
   der . . . und der "Section fiir Staatsarzneikunde
   und  Psychiatrie"  wahrend der Versammlung
   zu Wien vom 16.-22. September 1856.  Redigirt
   von A. Erlenmeyer.  8°.  Neuwied, 1S57.
     Jahres-Sitzung  des Vereins der  deutschen
   Irrenarzte zu  Frankfurt am Main.   1893.   8°.
   Coblenz, 1893.
     Kiyevskoye  Psikhiatricheskoye   Obshtshe-
   stvo.   [Kivev Psvchiatric Societv.]   Protokoli.
   [Proceedings.]  v. 1 & 2,1898-1900.  8°.  Kiyev,
   1S99-1900.
     Obshtshestvo Nevropatologov i Psikhiatrov
   pri Imperatorskom  Kazanskom Universitetle.
   [Society of Neuropathologists and  Psychiatri-
   cians at the Imperial Kazan Universitv.]  Lte- I
   topis.  [Annals.]  8°.   [Kazan, 1893-5.]
     See, also, Xevrologielieskiy Vestnik.  8°.  Kazan,
   1893-1909.
     Obshtshestvo Nevropatologov i Psikhiatrov-
   sostoyashtsheye pri  Imperatorskom Moskov-
   skom Universitetle.   [Society  of Neurologists
   and Psychiatricians at the  Imperial Moscow
   Universitv.]   Protokoli zasiedaniy.   [Proceed-
   ings  of the meetings.]  1890-92; 1894-8.   8°.
   [Moskva, 1891-9.]
     Volume for 1897-8 incomplete.
     ------.   Trudi.   [Papers.]   1893-4.    8°.
   [Moscou; 1894.]
     >'ee. "''•-•<. Jurnal nevropatologii i psikhiatrii imeni
   8. S. Kor-akova.  8°.  Moskva, 1901-10, i-x.
     Obshtshestvo Psikhiatrov  v S.-Peterburgle.
   [Society of Alienists in St. Petersburg.]  Proto-
   koli zasiedaniv.  [Proceedings of the meetings.]
   1880;  1882-98".   8°.  [St. Petersburg, 1880-99.]
     Philadelphia Neurological  Society.  Trans-
   actions,  v. 1,  1891-2.  8°.  New York, 1892.
     Schweizerische  Konferenz fiir das Idioten-
   wesen in Zurich 1889.   Verhandlungen der 1.
   ...  8°.   Zurich, 1889.
     Societe de  medecine  mentale  de Belgique.
   Bulletin.  1889-1910.   8°.   Gand d Leipzig.
    C'hanning ( w.)  The history of the Boston Society
   of Psvchiatry and Neurology for twenty-five vears.  Bos-
   ton M. & S. J., 1905. clii, 3s7-393.—Erb.  Geschichte und
   Verlauf unserer Versammlung.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl.,
   1900, xxxiii, 646-656.—Pelman. Zur Geschichte des deut-
   schen Vereins fiir Psychiatrie.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1906, liii, 7»i0.—RittI f A. > Histoire des travaux de
   la Soci6t6 meaico-psychologique 11*52-1902 i. Ann. m6d.-
   psychol.,Par.,1902,8.s.,xvi.27-132.—KozeiiDakli(P.L) K
   istorii obshtshestva psikhiatrov v S.-Peterbursrle. [Ili-tory
   of the Society of Psychiatri< inns of St. Petersburg] Vest-
   nik klin. i sudeb.  psichiat.i nevropatol.,St.Petersb., 1899,
   xiii, 344-348.—SinkIcr (\\'.   An address commemora-
   tive of the twenty-tilth annual meeting of the American
   Neurological Association.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1898-9,
   xi, 711-720.—Verein der deutschen Irreniirzte zu Frank-
   furt am Main. Jahres-Sitzung. des . . . am 25. und 26.
   Mai 1893.  Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psych., Coblenz u.
   Leipz., 1893, xvi, 295; 438.  Also, Reprint.—Wise (P.  M.)
   Presidential address, delivered at the annual meeting of
  the American Medico-Psychological Association, held at
  Milwaukee, Wis.,  June 11-14, 1901.  Am. J. Insan., Bait.,
  1901-2, lviii, 79-95.
Societies (Psychologic).
    See, also, Psychology  (Periodicals, etc., relat-
  ing to).
    American Medico-Psvchological Association.
  Proceedings,  v. 1-12, "1894-1905.   S°.   Utica,
  1895-1906.
    Psychological Society of Great Britain.   Pro-
  ceedings.   1875-9.   8°.   London, 1880.
Societies (Psychologic).
    Schriften der Gesellschaft fur Experimental-
  Psychologie zu Berlin.  1.-4. Stuck.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1890.
    Schriften  der Gesellschaft fiir psychologi-
  sche Forschung.  1.-2. Hft.  8°.  Leipzig, 1891.
    Societe  medico-psychologique.   Cinquante-
  naire de la . . . (1852-1902).  8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Societe  de psvchologie physiologique.   Bul-
  letin,  v. 2-5, 1886-9.  8°.  Paris,  1887-90.
    Society  for Psychical  Research.   Proceed-
  ings,   v. 5-20, 1889-1906.  8°.  London.
    Ritti (A.)  Histoire des travaux de la Societe medico-
  psychologique (1852-1902).  Cinquanten. de la Soc. med.-
  psychol.l852-1902.Par.,1902,2S-io2.—Spenee (.1. B.)  The
  presidential address at the fiftv-eighth annual meeting of
  the Medico-Psychological Association, London, 1899. J.
  Ment. Sc. Lond., 1899, xiv, 635-657.—Wood  (T. O.)  The
  early history of the Medico-Psvchological  Association.
  J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1896, xiii, 241-200.
Societies (Rhinologie).
    See Societies (Laryngologie, etc.).
Societies (Ron tgenologic).
    See ROntg'en rays  (Periodicals relating to).
Societies (Sanitary).
    See,  also, Cremation (Societies,  etc., for pro-
  motion of).
    American Association  for  the Advancement
  of  Physical  Education.   Proceedings,   v. 1,
  1885; v. 3-10, 1887-95.  8°.  [v. p.]
    American Climatological Association. Trans-
  actions,  v. 5-25, 1888-1909.  8°.   [v. p.]
    American  (The)  Mosquito Extermination
  Society.  Year book for 1904-5. 8°.   New York,
  1906.
    American Public Health Association.  Trans-
  actions,  9.  annual meeting,  7.-10. December,
  1880.  8°.   New Orleans, 1881.
    Repr.from: N. Orl. Democrat.
    ------.  Public health papers and reports.
  v. 14-33, 1888-1907.  8°.   [v. p.],  1889-1908.
  ------.  Report  of   committee  on  standard
  methods of water analysis to the laboratory
  section.  8°.  Chicago, 1905.
    American Purity  Alliance.  An  illustrated
  record of the papers and addresses of the first
  National Purity Congress, held under the aus-
  pices of the  .  . ., Baltimore, 1895.  8°.   New
  York, 1896.
    Association of Municipal  and Sanitary  En-
  gineers and  Surveyors.   Proceedings,  v.  15-
  16, 1888-9  to 1889-90.  8°.  London.
    Continued as: Proceedings of the Incorporated
  Association of Municipal and County Engineers.
    Associazione fra i  sanitari del circondario di
  Lodi.  Bollettino.  v. 1-3, 1889-1900  to 1901-2.
  8°.   Lodi,  1900-1902.
    Associazione fra i sanitari della  citta e pro-
  vincia di Piacenza.   Bollettino.  Anno 1. • 8°.
  Piacenza, 1901.
    Associazione fra  i sanitari delle  Romagne.
  Bollettino.  Anni 1-11, 1893-1903.  8°.  Faenza.
    Associazione sanitaria Milanese.  Bollettino.
  Anni 1-4,  1899-1902.   4°.  Milano.
    Australian Health Society.  Annual reports
  read at the general meeting of the societv.   12.-
  22., 1887-97.  8°.  Melbourne, 1887-97.
    British  Institute  of  Preventive  Medicine.
  Transactions.   First series.  8°.  London, 1897.
    Centralverisand   der  Balneologen  Oester-
  reichs.  Veroffentlichungen.   Bericht iiber den
  1.   Oesterreichischen  Balneoloiren - Congress.
  1899-1900.   8°.    Wien, 1900.
    Congres del'Alliance d'hygiene sociale.   Pro-
  gramme.  Souvenir.  [15  Nos. paged separately.]
  8°.   Montpellier, 1905. 
SOCIETIES.
126
SOCIETIES.
Societies  (Sanitary).
    Congres international d'hydrologie et de cli-
  matologie.   Compte  rendu.  2.,  1889;  4.-6.,
  1896-1902.   8°.  Paris, 1890-1903.
    Congres national d'hygiene et de climatolo-
  gie medicale de la Belgique et du Congo, 1897.
  Compte rendu des seances.  8°. Bruxelles, 1898.
    -----.  Rapport avec le  resume des  me-
  moires envoye's en vue du congres.  8°.   Bru-
  xelles, 1898.
    Congres national de laiterie.  2. Cong.   2
  pts.  Pt. 1.  Compte rendu des seances du Con-
  gres.  Vceux emis.  Pt.  2.  Actes constitutifs.
  Rapports preliminaires.   8°.   Brecht, 1902.
    Congreso nacional de  higiene.  Dichimenes
  y resoluciones. fol.   Mexico, 1884.
    Cremation  Society  of England.   Transac-
  tions.  Nos. 1-2, 1877-85; Nos. 4-16,  1891-1904.
  8°.  London, 1877-1904.
    Deutsche Gesellschaft fiir Volksbiider.   Ver-
  offentlichungen.  1. Hft.  8°.  Berlin, 1899.
    Edinburgh  Health  Societv.  Health lectures
  for the people.  9.-15., 1888-9 to 1894-5.  12°.
  Edinburgh, 1889-95.
    Epidemiological Society of London.  Trans-
  actions.  N. s., v.  7-24, 1887-8 to  1904-5.  8°.
  London, 1888-1905.
    Federazione delle  Societa italiane d' igiene.
  Atti degli congressi.  2., 1888; 3., 1889; 4., 1892
  to 1895-6.  8°.  [v. p.], 1888-96.
    Hufeland'sche Gesellschaft in Berlin.  Oef-
  fentliche  Versammlungen der balneologischen
  Gesellschaft.   Veroffentlichungen.    11.-22.,
  1889-1906.  8°.  Berlin, 1889-1906.
    Incorporated Association of Municipal and
  County Engineers.   Proceedings,   v.  17-31,
  1890-91 to 1904-5.   8°.   London, 1891-1905.
    v. 31 contains index to v. 1-31.
    Internationaler (XIV.) Kongress  fiir Hy-
  giene und Demographie 1907.  Besuch in Ham-
  burg.  Gruppe i,  ii, iii, iv, v.  8°.  Hamburg,
  1907.
    Jenner (The) Institute of Preventive  Medi-
  cine.  Syllabus, 1899.  12°.   London, [1899].
    ------.  Transactions.   8°.  London, 1899.
    Ladies' Health Protective Association of the
  City of New York.  Charter and by-laws of the
  . . ., 1885.   24°.  New York, 1888.
    ------.  Reports.   1887-8  to  1888-9.   8°.
  New York, 1888-9.
    Massachusetts Cremation Society.  Annual
  reports of the board of directors.  3.-5., 1896-8;
  7.-11., 1900-1904.  8°.  Boston.
    Massachusetts Emergency and Hygiene As-
  sociation.  Annual reports.  1893-5. 8°. Boston.
    National Mosquito Extermination  Society.
  Bulletin No. 1. 8°.  [n.  p.], 1904.
    New England Cremation Society.  Transac-
  tions.  No.  2, 1893; No.  3, 1899.   8°.  Boston,
  1894-9.
    North Shore Improvement Association.  Re-
  ports on plans for the  extermination of mosqui-
  toes on the north shore of Long Island, between
  Hempstead  Harbor and  Cold Spring  Harbor.
  8°.   New York, 1902.
    Reale Societa italiana d'  igiene.   Atti  delle
  riunioni d' igienisti italiani.  1., 1881, 3., 1888.
  8°.   Milano, 1882-8.
    Sanitary Institute of Great Britain.  Journal
  of the Congress and Exhibition,  roy. 8°.  Lon-
  don,  [1878].
    ------.  Transactions,   v.  10-14,  1888-9  to
  1893.  8°.   London, 1889-93.
   Continued as: Journal [etc.].
 Societies (Sanitary).
    Sohlesischek  Biiclertag und seine Verhand-
  lungen, nebst  dem General Ixricht iiber  die
  schlesischen Bader.  Bearbeitct und hrsg. von
  dem derzeitigen Yorsitzenden des schlesischen
  Biidertages P. Dengler.  No. 3, 1874; Xos. 7-9,
  1878-81; No. 13, 1884;  Nos. 15-16, 1886-7.  8°.
  Reinevz, 1874-88.
    Societa fiorentina d' igiene.  Atti.  1903-4.
  8°.   Firenze, 1904-5.
    Societa d' igiene per la citta e la provincia di
  Padova.   Pubblicazioni.  v. 1.  8°.  Padova,
  1889.
    Societa piemontese  d'  igiene.  Atti.   1-3,
  1895-7.  8°.  Torino, 1896-8.
    Societe francaise de prophylaxie sanitaire et
  morale.   Bulletin  mensuel.  v. 1-7,  1901-7.
  8°.  Paris.
    Societe  d'hydrologie medicale   de  Paris.
  Comptes-rendus des seances.  Annales.  v. 33-
  40, 1888-95.  8°.   Paris.
    Societe d'hygiene  publique  de  Bordeaux.
  Bulletin,  v. 1, 1881.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1882.
    -----.   Bulletins et  memoires.   1. annee,
  1892-3; No. 1, 2. annee, 1S93.  8°.   Bordeaux.
    Societe internationale de prophylaxie sani-
  taire  et morale.   Bulletin,   v.  1,  1901.  8°.
  Bruxelles.
    Verbandstag  deutscher Bahniirzte zu Miin-
  chen  1902.  Bericht iiber die Verhandlungen.
  8°.  Niirnberg, [1902].
    Verein fiir offentliche Gesundsheitspflege der
  Stadt  Niirnberg.    Mitthei lungen.    11.-13.,
  1888-90.   8°.  Niirnberg.
    Verein fiir offentliche Gesundsheitspflege zu
  Hannover.  Verhandlungen und Mittheilun-
  gen.   Hft. 8, 1890.  8°.  Hannover, 1891.
    Verein fiir offentliche Gesundheitspflege in
  Magdeburg.  Verhandlungen und Mittheilun-
  gen.   Hft. 17-29, 1888-1901.  8°.  Magdeburg,
  1889-1902.
    Giuntoli (L.)  Sguardo retrospettivo  alia  Societa
  fiorentina d' igiene.  Gior. d. Soc. fiorent. d' ig., Firenze,
  1901, n. s., i, fasc. 1-3, 51-75.—Official report of the pro-
  ceedings of the thirty-third annual meeting of the Amer-
  ican Public Health Association.  Am.  Pub. Health Ass.
  Rep. 1905, Columbus, O., 1906, xxxi, 373-454— Sormani
  (G.) II xvii» anno di vita della r. Societa italiana d'i-
  giene (1895). Attid.r.Soc.ital.d'ig.,Milano,1895-6,15-21.
Societies (Scientific, Reports and trans-
  actions of).
    Academia Mexicana de ciencias exactas, fisi-
  cas y naturales.   Anales.   Nos.  1-2, v. 1, 1903.
  8°.  Mexico.
    Academie nationale des sciences, arts et belles-
  lettres de Caen.  Memoires.  8°.  Caen, 1878.
    AcADEmie royale  de Belgique.   Classe des
  sciences.  Bulletin.  1902-8.  8°.    Bruxelles,
  1902-8.
    ------.  Memoires.  Collection in 8°.   Fasc.
  1-4, v. 1.  8°.  Bruxelles, 1904.
    ------.  Memoires.  Collection in 4°.   Fasc.
  1-2, v. 1.  4°.  Bruxelles, 1904.
    Academie  royale des  sciences.    Histoire.
  1666-1789.   112 v.  4°.  Paris, 1718-94.
    ------.  The same.   The  philosophical his-
  tory  and  memoirs of  the  Royal Academy  of
  Sciences at Paris; or an abridgement of all the
  papers relating to  natural  philosophy,  which
  have  been published by the members of that
  illustrious society, from the year 1699 to 1720,
  with many curious  observations relating to the
  natural history and anatomy of animals, etc.
  The whole translated  and  abridged by John
  Martyn and Ephraim  Chambers.   5 v.   8°.
  London, 1762. 
SOCIETIES.
127
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Scientific, Reports and trans-
  actions of).
    -----.  The same.  Der Konigl. Akademie
  der Wissenschaften in Paris, anatomische, chy-
  mische und  botanische  Abhandlungen, 1.-9.
  Theil, welche die Jahre 1692-1737 enthalten.
  Aus dem Franzosischen von W. B. A. von Stein-
  wehr.  8°.   Bresslau, 1749.
    -----. Recueil des pieces qui  ont remport^
  lesprix.  v. 1-8, 1720-60.  4°.   Paris, 1752-71.
    -----.  Memoires  de  mathematique et de
  physique presentes a 1'Academie par divers sea-
  vans et lus  dans ses  assemblies,  v. 1-11.  4°.
  Paris, 1775-86.
    -----.  Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des
  seances,  v. 108-151,  1889-1910.  4°.   Paris.
    -----.  The same.   Suppl. v. 1-2.   4°.  Pa-
  ris, 1856-61.
    Academie royale des sciences, belles-lettres et
  arts  de Bordeaux.    Actes.   8°.  Bordeaux,
  1844-6.
    Academie royale des sciences,  des lettres et
  des beaux-arts de Belgique.  Annuaire.  1865-
  1909.  12°.   Bruxelles, 1865-1909.
    -----.  Bulletin.   2. s., v.  13-28, 1S87-1909.
  8°.   Bruxelles.
    -----.  Memoires couronnes et autres me-
  moires publies.   v.  47-66,  1892-1904.   8°.

    -----.'  Memoires.  v. 51-54,1893-1904.  4°.
  Bruxelles.
    -----.  Memoires couronnes et memoires des
  savants etrangers,  publies  par ...   v.  53-62,
  1894-1904.  4°.  Bruxelles.
    Academie des sciences, arts  et  belles-lettres
  de Dijon.   Memoires.   v. 10, 1SS7. 8°.  Dijon.
    Academie des sciences et  lettres de Montpel-
  lier.  Memoires de la  section de medecine.   v.
  6, 1886-92;  2. s., v. 1-2, 1893-1905.  4°.  Mont-
  pellier.
    Academy of Natural Sciences of  Philadelphia.
  Proceedings.   1*89-1908.   8°.   Philadelphia.
    Accademia Gioenia  di  scienze naturali  in
  Catania.  Atti.   3.  s., v. 18.   fol.   Catania,
  1885.
    Accademia delle scienze dell' Istituto di Bo-
  logna.  Memorie.   4. s., v.  3-10, 1881-2  to
  1889-90; 5. s., v. 1-10, 1890 to 1902-4; 6. s., v.
  1, 1904.  4°.  Bologna, 1882-1904.
    American  Academy of Arts and  Sciences.
  Proceedings,  v. 14-43, 1878-9 to 1907-8.   8°.
  Cambridge.
   American  Association for the Advancement
  of Science. Constitution, list of meetings, officers,
  committees, and members of  . . . for the 33d
  meeting.  8°.  Salem, 1884.
   ------.  Proceedings,  v. 37-49,  1888-1900;
  V. 52, 1902-3; v. 54, 1904-5.  8°.   Salem.
   ------.  Preliminary announcement of  the
  fiftv-second annual meeting held in Washington,
  December 27, 1902, to January 3,  1903; and  of
 the meetings of the several  affiliated scientific
 societies that will hold  their sessions in Wash-
 ington.  8°.   Washington, 1902.
   ------.  Preliminary announcement  of  the
 fifty-fourth annual meeting to be held in  Phila-
 delphia, December 27,  1904, to December 31,
 1904; and of the meetings of the several affiliated
 scientific societies that will hold their sessions
 in Philadelphia. 8°.   Washington, 1904.
   American Chemical Society.    Twenty-fifth
 anniversary of the  . . ., 1901.  8°.  Easton, Pa.,
  902.
Societies (Scientific, Reports and trans-
  actions of).
    American Meteorological Society.   Bulletin of
  the . . ., organized Dec. 30, 1873.  Officers, com-
  mittees, constitution,  and by-laws.   8°.  New
  York, 1879.
    American Philosophical Society.   Proceed-
  ings,  v. 26-46, 1889-1907,   8°.  Philadelphia.
    American Water Works Association, together
  with the proceedings  of the 1.-6. annual ses-
  sions, 1881-6.  Constitution and by-laws.  12°.
  Minneapolis, 1887.
    ------.   Report of proceedings. 2., 1882; 14.,
  1894.  8°.   [v. p.}
    Association of Economic Entomologists.   7.,
  10., 12.-17. annual meetings.  8°.  Washington,
  1895-1905.
    Australasian Association  for the  Advance-
  ment of Science.   Report of meetings.  1., 1888;
  3.-5., 1891-3.  8°.  Sydney, 1889-94.
    Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten  en
  Wetenschappen.   Verhandelingen.   v. 1-50,
  1799-1896.  8° & 4°.  Batavia, 1814-96.
    British  Association  for the Advancement of
  Science.  Reports of meetings,  v. 58-78, 1888-
  1908.  8°.   London, 1909.
    California Academy of Sciences.   Memoirs.
  v. 2-5, 1888-1904.  4°.  San Francisco.
    ------.   Proceedings.  2. s., v. 1-5, 1888-96.
  8°.   San Francisco.
    ------.   Proceedings.  3. s., Geology,  v. 1-2,
  1897-1902.  4°.  San Francisco.
    ------.   Proceedings.  3. s.,  Botany,  v. 1-2,
  1897-1904.  4°.  San Francisco.
    -----.   Proceedings.  3. s., Zoology,  v. 1-4,
  1897-1905.  4°.  San Francisco.
    Cambridge Philosophical Society.   Proceed-
  ings,  v. 13, pt. 6.  [Easter  term, 1906.]  8°.
  Cambridge d London, 1906.
    Canadian Institute.  Proceedings.  3. s.,  v.
  5-7, 1886-7 to 1888-9.  8°.  Toronto, 1887-9.
   Continued as: Transactions.
    ------.   Transactions,  v. 1-5, 1890-98.  8°.
  Toronto, 1891-8.
    Chemical Society of Washington.   Bulletin.
  No.  2, Feb.  11,  1886, to Jan. 13,  1887.   8°.
  Washington, 1887.
    Congreso medico  latino-americano  . .  .  Bo-
  letfn oficial del ... y  de la Exposicion inter-
  nacional  de  higiene  anexa.   4°.  Montevideo,
  1906.
    Connecticut Academy of Arts and  Sciences.
  Transactions.   v.  8-11,  1888-1903.   8°.  New
  Haven, Conn.
    Davenport  Academy  of Natural   Sciences.
  Proceedings,  v. 5-12, 1884-9 to 1901-7.   8°.
  Davenport, 1889-1908.
    Deutsche Gesellschaft  fiir  Natur-  und  V61-
  kerkunde Ostasiens in Tokio.  Mittheilungen.
  v. 4-9,  1884-1903;  Hft.  2, v.  10,  1905.   4°.
  Yokohama,  1884-1905.
   ------.  Festschrift  zur Erinnerung an das
  25jahrige Stiftungsfest,  1898.  8°.  Tokyo, 1902.
   Elisha Mitchell Scientific Societv.  Journal.
  v. 6-22, 1889-1906.   8°.  Raleigh'd Chapelle
  Hill.
   Frankfurter  Verein  fiir  Geographie  und
  Statistik.   Jahresbericht.  50. Jahrg., 1885-6.
  8°.  Frankfurt a. M., 1887.
   Gesellschaft zur Befbrderung der  gesamm-
  ten Naturwissenschaften in Marburg.    Sitzungs-
  berichte.   Jahrg.  1888-1905.    8°.   Marburg,
  1888-1905. 
SOCIETIES.
128
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Scientific, Reports and trans-
  actions of).
    Gesellschaft  deutscher Naturforscher und
  Aerzte.  Tageblattder Versammlungen.   1850-
  89.  4°.  [/■; p.], 1851-90.
    ------.  Verhandlungen der Versammlungen.
  1890-1909.  8°.  Leipzig, 1891-1910.
    ------.  Festschrift zur  72.  Versammlung.
  roy. 8°.  Aachen, 1900.
    Gesellschaft  fiir  Physiokratie  in  Bohmen
  zu Prag.   Mittheilungen.   Hft. 1.  8°   Prag,
  1892.
    Goteborgs  kongl. Vetenskaps och Yitterhets
  samhalles Handlingar.   v. 20-32, 1885-97; 5.
  foljden, v. 1-6, 1898-1903.  8°.  Goteborg, 1885-
  1903.
    Hamilton  Association.   Journal  and  pro-
  ceedings.  8.-10., 1891-2 to 1893-4.  8°.   Ham-
  ilton, 1893-4.
    Hollandsche  Maatschappye  der  Weeten-
  schappen, te Haarlem.  Verhandelingen.  v. 1-
  30, 1754-93.  8°.  Haarlem, 1757-93.
    -----.  Natuurkundige verhandelingen.  2.
  s., v.  1-24, 1799-1844; 2. s., v. 1-25, 1841-66;
  3. s., v. 1-5, 1870-91.  8° & 4°.   Amsterdam d
  Haarlem, 1799-1891.
    Hufeland'sche Gesellschaft in Berlin.  Yor-
  trage  in  den  Jahren  1891-1908.   Veroffent-
  lichungen.  8°.  Berlin, 1892-1908.
    Institut Marey.  Travaux de 1'Association.
  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Institut royal grand-ducal de Luxembourg.
  Section des sciences naturelles.   Publications.
  v. 22, 1893; v. 25, 1896; v. 26, 1897; v. 27, 1904.
  8°.  Luxembourg, 1893-1904.
    Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften.
  Mathematisch -naturwissenschaftliche  Klasse.
  Sitzungsberichte.  v. 97-105,  1888-1908.   8°.
   Wien, 1888-1908.
    Koniglich-bayerische Akademie der Wissen-
  schaften  zu  Munchen.   Sitzungsberichte  der
  mathematisch-physikalischen Classe.  v. 19-37,
  1889-1906.  8°.  Munchen.
    Koniglich-bohmische Gesellschaft der Wis-
  senschaften.   Sitzungsberichte.   1888-1904.
  8°.  Prag, 1888-1904.
    Koniglich-precssische  Akademie der Wis-
  senschaften.   Abhandlungen aus  den Jahren
  1902-9.  4°.  Berlin, 1902-9.
    Koniglich-sachsische Gesellschaft der Wis-
  senschaften.  Abhandlungen der mathematisch-
  phvsikalischen  Classe.    v.  1-33, 1849-1909.
  roy. 8°.  Leipzig, 1852-1909.
    Konigliche Akademie gemeinniitziger Wis-
  senschaften zu Erfurt.  Jahrbiicher.   Neue F.,
  Hft. 16.  8°.   Erfurt, 1890.
    Konigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften
  und der Georg-Augusts-Universitiit.   Nachrich-
  ten.   1888-93.  12°.  Oottingen.
    Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen.
  Verslagen en mededeelingen.   17 v.  8°.   Am-
  sterdam, 1853-65.
    ------.  Verhandelingen.  10 v.   8°.   Am-
  sterdam, 1854-64.
    ------.  The same.  v. 26-29,  1887-91.  4°.
  Amsterdam, 1888-92.
    ------.   The  same.    1. sectie: Wiskunde.
  Natuurkunde.   Seheikunde.   Kristallenleer.
  Sterrenkunde. Weerkunde en Ingenieursweten-
  schappen.  Verhandelingen.  v. 1-9, 1892-3 to
  1905.   roy. 8°.  Amsterdam, 1893-1905.
    ------.  The same.  2.  sectie: Plantkunde.
  Dierkunde.  Aardkunde.   Delfstofkunde.  Ont-
  leedkunde.  Physiologie.   Gezondheidsleer- en
'Ocietie* (Scientific, Rejmrl* and trans-
 actions of).
 Ziektekunde.  v. 1-12, 1892-3 to 1909.  roy. 8°.
 Amsterdam, 1893-1909.
  -----.  Jaarboek.  1857-1907.  8°.  Amster-
 dam, 1857-1908.
  ------.  Yerslagen van de gewone vergade-
 ringen der Wis- en  Natuurkundige  Afdeeling.
 v. 5-14, 1896-7 to 1905-6.  roy. 8°. Amsterdam,
 1897-1906.
  ------. Proceedings of the section of sciences.
 v. 1-8.  roy. 8°.   Amsterdam, 1899-1906.
  Literary and Philosophical Society of Man-
 chester.   Memoirs and  proceedings.  4. s., v.
 1-8, 1887-8 to 1894-5.  8°.  Manchester, 1888-
 95.
  National Academv  of Sciences.   Report of
 proceedings.   1888-91; 1893;  1894;  1896-1901;
 1904.   8°.   Washington,  1890-1905.
  ------.  Proceedings,   v. 1,  1877-99.  8°.
 Washington, 1899.
  ------.  Report for the year 1908.   8°.  117/*//-
 ington, 1909.
  Natlrforschende Gesellschaft in Bern.  Mit-
 theilungen.   Nos.  1195-1608,  1888-1905.  8°.
 Bern, 1889-1906.
  Naturforschende  Gesellschaft in  Emden.
 Jahresberichte.  72.-85., 1886-1900.  8°.  Em-
 den, 1888-1900.
  Naturforschende Gesellschaft zu Freiburg i.
 B.  Berichte.  v.  7-9, 1893-5.  8°.   Freiburg i.
 B., 1893-5.
  Naturhistorisch-medizinischer  Verein  zu
 Heidelberg.   Verhandlungen.   N.  F.,  v. 4-8,
 1887-1905.  8°.  Heidelberg.
  Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein fiir Schles-
 wig-Holstein.   Schriften.   v.   7-10,  1888-93.
 8°.  Kiel, 1888-93.
  Nederlandsch Natur- en  Geneeskundig Con-
 gres.   Handelingen.   1.-7.,   1887-99.   8°.
 Haarlem, 1888-99.
  Nederlandsche Maatschapij  tot Bevordering
 der Geneeskunst.  Van het hoofdbestuur, leden
 van de afdeelingen  en  honoraire  leden.  8°.
 [n. p.], 1903.
  New Sydenham Society.   Report presented
 to the thirty-third annual meeting of the . . .,
 held  at Bournemouth July 31st,  1891, with
 balance sheet for 1890, list of officers lor 1891-2,
 and a list of published works.  8°.  London,
 1891.
  New  York Academy of  Sciences.  Transac-
 tions,  v. 7-10,1887-8 to 1890-91; v. 12-13, 1892-
 3 to 1893-4.  8°.   New York, 1888-94.
  Nova Scotian Institute of Natural Sciences of
 Halifax.  Proceedings and transactions,  v. 1-
 7, 1863-6 to 1886-9;  2. s., v.  1-3,1891-4 to 1901-
 2.  8°.   Halifax, 1867-1902.
  Offenbaciier Verein  fiir Naturkunde.   Be-
 richte fiber  die  Thiitigkeit.  29.-32., 1888-91.
 8°.  Offenbach a. M., 1888-91.
  Philosophical (The) Society of Washington.
 Constitution, rules,  list of officers,  committees
 and members for 1899 and  list of presidents of
 the society.  8°.   Washington, 1899.
  ------.  Organization and membership.  8°.
 Washington, 1902.
  ------.  The same.  8°.  Washington, 1903.
  ------.  The same.  8°.  Washington, 1909.
  -----.  Bulletin.  Obituarv  notices,  v. 14.
 8°.   Washington, 1905.
  Physikalisch-medicinische  Gesellschaft  in
 Wurzburg.  Sitzungsberichte.   1888-1908.   8°.
 Wurzburg. 
SOCIETIES.
129
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Scientific, Reports ond trans-
  actions of).
    Provinciaal  Utrechtsch  Genootschap  van
  Kunsten en Wetenschappen.   Verhandelungen.
  v. 6-7.  8°.   Utr cht, 1789-94.
    Reale  Accademia dei fisiocritici  di Siena.
  Atti.   v.  1-18, 1889-1906.   8°.  Siena,  1889-
  1906.
    -----.  Processi  verbali  delle   adunanze.
  Anni  203-206, 1894-5 to 1897-8.  8°.  Siena,
  1895-8.
    Reale Accademia delle scienze.  Rendiconti
  delle sessioni.   N. s., v. 1-8, 1896-7  to 1906-7.
  8°.  Bologna, 1897-1907.
    Reale Istituto d' incoraggiamento alle scienze
  naturali, economiche e technologiche di Napoli. I
  Atti.  4. s., v. 9-11, 1896-8;  5. s., v. 1, 1899; v. I
  2, 1901; v. 5,  1904;  6. s., 1904.  8°.  Napoli,
  1896-1905.
    Reale Istituto Lombardo di scienze e lettere.
  Classe di  lettere e scienze matematiche e natu-
  rali.   Memorie.  3. s., v. 13-20, 1874 to 1905-6.
  8°.  Milano, 1874-1906.
    -----.  Atti  della  fondazione  scientifica
  Cagnola.   v. 8-14, 1882-8 to 1895-6; v. 16-20,
  1897-8 to 1904-5.  8°.  Milano, 1888-1905.
    -----.  Rendiconti.   2.  s., v. 21-39,  1888-
  1908.  8°.  Milano.
    Reale  Istituto  veneto  di  scienze,  lettere ed
  arti.   Memorie.   v. 22-26, 1884-7 to 1897-1907.
  4°.  Venezia, 1887-1907.
    -----.  Atti.   6. s., v. 6-7, 1887-9; 7. s., v.
  1-10,  1889-98; 8.  s., v. 1-10, 1898-9  to 1907-8.
  4°.  Venezia, 1888-1908.
    Royal  Cornwall Polytechnic  Societv.    An-
  nual reports.  56.-61., 1888-93.  8°.  Falmouth.
    Royal  Dublin  Societv.   Scientific transac-
  tions.   2. s.,v. 3-9, 1883-7 to 1906. 4°.  Dublin.
    ------.  Scientific proceedings,  v.6-11,1888-
  90 to 1906.  8°.  Dublin.
    Royal  Institution of Great Britain.  Notices
  of the proceedings, with abstracts of the  dis-
  courses delivered  at the evening meetings,  v.
  12-17, 1887 to 1904.   8°.  London, 1889-1907.
    Royal  Irish  Academv.   Transactions,   v.
  29-31,  1888 to 1896-8.  4°.  Dublin.
    -----.   Proceedings.  1888-1900. 8°. Dublin.
    Royal  Society of Edinburgh.  Proceedings.
  v. 12-28,  1882-4 to 1907-8.   8°.  Edinburgh,
  1884-1908.
   ------.   Transactions,  v. 34-43,  1890-1905.
  4°.  Edinburgh.
   Royal Society of London.  Proceedings,  v.
  45-75,  1888-9 to 1905.  8°.  London.
   -----.   The same.  Series A. Mathematical
  and  physical sciences,  v. 76-81, 1905-9.   8°.
  London.
   ------.   The same.  Series B.  Biological sci-
  ences,   v.  76-81, 1905-9.  8°.  London.
   ------.   Philosophical  transactions.  Series
  A. Containing papers of mathematical or physi-
  cal character,   v. 179-204, 1888-1909.   4°.
  London.
   ------.   The  same.    Series B. Containing
 papers of  a biological character,   v. 179-197,
 1888-1905.  4°.  London.
   ------.   Year-book, 1905.   8°.  London, 1905.
   Royal Society of New South Wales.  Journal
 and proceedings.   v. 22-38,  1888-1904.    8°.
 Sydney.
   Royal Society of Tasmania.   Monthly notices
 of papers  and  proceedings.   1886;  1889-91;
 1900-1901; 1902.  8°.   Tasmania, 1886-1903.
      VOL  xvi, 2d series----9
Societies (Scientific, Reports and trans-
  actions of).
    Royal Society of Victoria.   Transactions and
  proceedings.   v. 23-24, 1886-7; n.  s., v.  1-7,
  1889-95.  8°.  Melbourne, 1886-95.
    Sanct-Gallische naturwissenschaftliche Ge-
  sellschaft.  Berichte fiber die Thtitigkeit wah-
  rend der   Vereinsjahre  1890-91; 1898-9.   8°.
  St. Gallen,  1891-9.
    Schlesische Gesellschaft fiir  vaterlandische
  Cultur.   Jahresberichte.   v. 66-83,  1888-1905.
  8°.   Breslau, 1889-1906.
    Schweizerische   naturforschende   Gesell-
  schaft.   Verhandlungen.  71.-85.,  1887-1902.
  8°.   [v. p.]
    Sociedad cientifica "Antonio  Alzate."   Me-
  morias  y  revistas.   v. 1-23,  1887-8  to 1905-6.
  8Q.   Mexico, 1888-1906.
    Societa  italiana  di  scienze naturali.   Atti.
  V. 21, 1878.   8°.  Milano, 1878-9.
    Societa di naturalisti in Napoli.  Bollettino.
  v. 3-16, 1889-1905.  8°.  Napoli, 1890-1906.
    Societa romana per gli  studi zoologici.  Bol-
  lettino.  v. 1-8, 1892-9.  8°.   Roma.
    Societa toscana di scienze naturali, residente
  in Pisa.  Memorie.  Atti.  v.  11-12, 1891-3.
  8°.   Pisa, 1891-3.
    Societe  helvetique  des  sciences naturelles.
  Compte rendu des travaux.  1894. 8°.  Geri&ve,
  1894.
    Societe neuchateloise pour 1'avancement des
  sciences sociales.  Bulletin.  2 v.  8°.  Neuchd-
  tel, 1867-77.
    Societe  philomatique  de Paris.   Bulletin.
  7. s., v. 12,  1887-8; 8. s., v. 1-10,  1888-9 to
  1897-8; n. s., v. 1-9,1898-9 to 1907.  8°.  Paris,
  1888-1908.
    Societe  royale malacologique de Belgique.
  Annales.  v.  27, annee 1892.  8°.  Bruxelles.
    ------.   Proces-verbaux des seances,  v. 22-
  24, 1893-5.   8°.   Bruxelles.
    Societe des sciences naturelles de Neuchatel.
  Bulletin,  v.  16, 1888.  8°.  Neuchatel, 1888.
    Societe  des sciences physiques et naturelles
  de Bordeaux.  Memoires.  3. s., v. 3-5, 1886-7
  to 1889-90; 4. s., v. 1-5, 1890-91 to 1893-4; 5. s.,
  v. 1-5, 1895-6 to 1899-1901; 6. s., v. 1-3, 1901-3.
  8°.   Bordeaux, 1887-1903.
    ------.  Proces-verbaux des seances.  Annees
  1894-5 to 1904-6.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1895-1906.
    Societe  scientifique du  Chili.   Actes.  v. 2,
  livr.  1-3, v. 3; livr. 1-5, v. 4.  roy.  8°.   San-
  tiago, 1892-5.
    Societe   vaudoise des  sciences  naturelles.
  Bulletin,  v. 24-31, 1888-1905.  8°.   Lausanne,
  1888-1905.
    Society of Chemical Industry.   Bye-laws (as
  amended July, 1898).   16°.  London,  1905.
    ------.  List of members, 1909. 4°.  London,
  1909.
    Vereeniging van Homoeopathische Genees-
  heeren in  Nederland.   Handelingen.   Aflev.
  1-3,  November, 1900, to  July, 1901;  2. reeks,
  aflev. 1, June, 1905.  8°.   Zwolle.
    Verein  fiir Erdkunde  zu  Metz.  Jahresbe-
  richt.  10.-12., 1887-8  to 1889-90; 14., 1891-2;
  16., 1893-4.  8°.   Metz, 1888-94.
    Verein fiir  Naturkunde zu Mannheim.  Jah-
  resberichte.   32.,  1866;  52.-56.,   1885-93; 71-
  72., 1904-5.   8°.   Mannheim,  1867-1906.
   Wagner Free Institute of Sciences,  of  Phila-
  delphia.  Transactions,  v. 5.   8°.   Philadel-
 phia, 1898. 
SOCIETIES.
130
SOCIETIES.
Societies (Scientific, Reports and trans-
  actions of).
    Washington Academv of Sciences.  Proceed-
  ings,   v. 1-11, 1899-1909.   8°.    Washington,
  D. C.
    ------.  Directory of . . . and affiliated socie-
  ties.  1907; 1909.   8°.   Washington.
    Wisconsin Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts and
  Letters.  Transactions,  v.  1-8, 1870-91; v. 10,
  1894-5.  8°.  Madison, 1872-1905.
    Zoological  Society  of Philadelphia.   The
  thirty-first annual report of the board of direc-
  tors.   (Incorporated March  21,   1859.)   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1903.
    ------.  The thirty-first annual report of the
  board of directors of the . . .  Read at the an-
  nual meeting of the members and loan holders
  of the society.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1904.
    Zoological Society of London.   Reports of
  the council.  1888-90; 1892; 1894-7; 1899; 1900;
  8°.  London.
    ------.  Report of the council and auditors
  of the . . ., for  the year 1904, read at the annual
  general meeting, April 28, 1905.  8°.  London,
  1905.
    Bolton (H. C.)  Earlv American chemical societies.
  J. Am.  Chem. Soc. N. Y*., 1897,  xix, 717-732. Also, Re-
  print. Also: Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1897, li. 819-826.-----.
  Chemical societies of the xix. century. Ann. Am. Chem.
  Soc. 1901, Easton,  1902, 21-35.  Also: Chem. News, Lond.,
  1902, lxxxv, 220; 231; 246— Sanqulrlco (C.)  L' Accade-
  mia Senese dei fisiocritici ed il suo passato. Atti d. r.
  Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1892, 4. s., iv, 3-15.—Wolff-
  oerg (L. W.) Zur  Hundertjahrfeier der Schlesischen
  Gesellschaft fiir vaterliindische Kultur.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1903, i, 2190-2192.
Societies  (Surgical).
    See Surgery (Periodicals, etc., relating to).

Societies  (Temperance).
    See, also, Inebriates.
    American Medical Temperance Association.
  Bulletin.   Edited by N. S.  Davis, T. D.  Croth-
  ers, and J. H.  Kellogg.  Battle Creek, Mich.
    v. 3-9, November, 1895', to October, 1902 (Quarterly in
  1897); 1903 merged in: Quarterly  (The)  Journal of In-
  ebriety.  Complete up to and including 1906, then con-
  tinued  under  title  of:  Journal  (The)  of Inebriety.
  Complete to date.  Current.
    Baird (R.)  Histoire des societes de tempe-
  rance des Etats-Unis d'Amerique, avec quelques
  details sur cedes de 1'Angleterre, de la Suede et
  d'autres contrees.  8°.   Paris, 1836.
    Malherbe (G.)  Les  societes de temperance.
  Etude theorique  et  monographique.  Avec la
  collaboration de  J.  Lemmens.    2.  ed.   8°.
  Bruxelles, 1900.
    Nederlandsche Katholiek Congres.  Officieel
  verslag van  het tweede ... tot bestrijding van
  het alcoholisme, hehouden te  Nijmegen op 18.,
  19. en 20. Augustus 1907. 12°.  Nijmegen, 1907.
    S [ ankt] - Petersburgskoye   Obshtshestvo
  trezvosti.  [St. Petersburg  Temperance Soci-
  ety.]  Otchot (s  1. yanvarya 1891 g. po 1.  yan-
  varya 1892 g.).  [Report, from Jan. 1, 1891, to
  Jan. 1,  1892.]  2.,  1891-2.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1892.
    Societe  de  temperance  de  la Province  de
  Liege.  Ligue  des dames du  bien- etre  social.
  Statuts.   8°.   [Liege], 1902.
    Temperance (The) Congress of  1862.   8°.
  London, 1862.
    Crotbers.  Association for the Study and  Cure of
  Inebriety; report of the secretarv. Quart. J. Inebr.,
  Hartford, 1898, xx, 159-169.—Jacob (P.)  Les societes de
  temperance et l'alcoolisme  en Suede.  Province  med.,
  Lyon, 1x99, xiii, 469-472— Jenny (O. H.)  Die Stellung
  des Rehabitenordens unter den  englischen Arbeiter-
  orden.  Internat. Monatschr. z. Erforsch. d. Alkoholis-
  mus, Basel, 1906, xvi, 289.—Mason (L. D.)  An address
Societies (Temperance).
  delivered at a meeting of the American Association for
  the Study and Cure of Inebriety, held at Burlington, N.
  J., to celebrate theseventy-first birthday of Joseph Parrish,
  president and founder of the association. Quart. J. Inebr.,
  Hartford. 1890, xii, 41-50.  Also, Reprint. -----. An ad-
  dress delivered on the 20th anniversary of the American
  Association for the study and Cure of Inebriety, deliv-
  ered before the associatien, at a meeting held in the New
  York Academy of Medicine, December 10, 1890. Quart.
  J. Inebr., Hartford, 1891, xiii, 1-12.  Also, Reprint. -----.
  An address on the twenty-seventh anniversary of the
  American Association for the Studvand Cure of Inebriety.
  Quart. J. Inebr., Hartford, 189s, xx, 1-16.—Wulfifiert.
  Einiges uber Ziele und Aufgaben der Berliner Gesell-
  schaft abstinenter Aerzte.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off.
  Gsndhtspflg.. Brnschwg., 1900, xxxii, 624-636.
Societies (Therapeutic).
    See  Therapeutics  (Periodicals,  etc.,  rela-
  ting to).
Societies  (Venereological  and  derma-
   tological).
    Moskovskoye  Venerologicheskoye i  Dema-
  tologicheskoye Obshtshestvo.  [Moscow Vene-
  real and  Dermatological Societv.]  Protokoli.
  [Proceedings.]  1891-2; 1893-9." 8°.  [Moskva,
  1892-9.]
Societies ( Veterinary).
    See,  also. Medicine  ( Veterinary, Periodicals,
  etc., relating to).
    Associazone  veterinaria  romagnola.   Statu-
  to-regolamento della . .  ., approvato nell' adu-
  nanza generale  del  27  febbraio  1892.   8°.
  Bologna, 1892.
    Institcto agronomico-veterinario de  la  Pro-
  vincia de Buenos  Aires  en  Santa Catalina.
  Anales.  1. ano—4. ano, 1886-90.   8°.  Buenos
  Aires, 1887-90.
    Mazzini (G.)   Cronistoria della reale Societa
  ed Accademia veterinaria  italiana narrata  dal
  suo segretario generale.  8°.  Torino, 1896.
    Obshtshestvo Veterinarnikh  vrachel, sosto-
  yashtsheye pri Kazanskom Veterinarnom Insti-
  tutle.  [Society of Veterinary Physicians at the
  Kazan Veterinary  Institute.]   Ustav.  [Con-
  stitution.]  8°.   Kazan, 1897.
    ------.   Protokoli.  [Proceedings.]  8°.  Ka-
  zan, 1898-1902.
    Obshtshestvo Veterinarnikh  Vrachei v S.-
  Peterburgie.   [Society  of  Veterinary  Physi-
  cians in  St. Petersburg.]   Pyatidiesyatilietiye.
  [Fiftieth  anniversary.]   2 pts.  bound  in  1 v.
  4°.  S.-Peterburg, 1896.
    Pennsylvania State Veterinary Medical  As-
  sociation.  Report of the committee on sanitary
  science and police, together with articles read.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1892.
    Rossiyskoye  Veterinarnoye   Obshtshestvo.
  [Russian  Veterinary  Society.]  Ustav.  [Con-
  stitution.]  8°.   [S.-Peterburg, 1901.]
    ------.   The same. 8°.  [S.-Peterburg, 1902.]
    Societe centrale de  medecine  veterinaire.
  Bulletin.   N. s., v. 7-24, 1889-1906.  8°.  Paris.
    Societe de medecine veterinaire pratique [at
  Paris].  Bulletin.  8°.  Angers, 1881-9.
    Bound with: Presse vet.. Angers.
    For 1882-6, paged with the Journal.
    Societe veterinaire de l'Aube.  Hygiene pu-
  blique: Necessite de  1'inspection sanitaire des
  viandes dans les campagnes; etude des  moyens
  les plus propres a assurer le fonctionnement de
  ce service.  8°.   Troyes, 1S95.
     United States Veterinarv  Medical Associa-
  tion.   Proceedings.   1891-2;  1893;  1896; 1897.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1893-7.
     Verein badischer Tierarzte.   Mitteilungen.
  Jahrg. 3-4, 1903-4.  8°.   Karlsruhe. 
SOCIETIES.
131
SOCIETY.
Societies (Veterinary).
    Veterinary Medical Association of New York
  County.    Veterinary  blue  book, 1898.   8°.
  New York,  1898.
Societies for mutual aid or benefit.
    See Societies (Mutual aid).
Societies for protection  of medical men.
    See Malpractice (Laws, relating to), etc.
Society of Alumni of Bellevue Hospital.  Trans-
  actions.  1895-6 to 1898-9.    8°.  New  York,
  1896-9.
Society of  the Alumni of  Charity  Hospital.
  Meetings, 1895-7.  12 pamphlets.  12°.  [New
   York, D. Appleton d Co.,  1895.]
    Repr. from: N. Y. M. J.,  1895 7.
Society of  Alumni of Georgetown University,
  District of  Columbia.   Proceedings at the an-
  nual meetings.  11., 1891; 14.-17., 1894-7.  8°.
   Washington, 1891-8.
Society of the Alumni of the Hahnemann Med-
  ical  College  of Philadelphia.  Constitution.
  7 pp.  24°.  Wilmington, Del., H. d E. F. James,
  1871.
Society of  the Alumni of the  Medical Depart-
  ment of the University of Pennsylvania. Annual
  report for 1899-1900.  21 pp.  16°.  Philadelphia,
  1901.
Society of Apothecaries, London. Three reports
  by the joint deputation of the Society of Apoth-
  ecaries and the National Association of General
  Practitioners, appointed to confer with the sec-
  retary of state on the  subject of the incorpora-
  tion of the general practitioners in  medicine,
  surgery, and midwifery.  46 pp.   8°.   London,
  S. Highley, 1846.  [P., v. 38.]
    Also, 1 copy single.
■-----.  The papers set  for the several examina-
  tions (written and oral) for the qualification of
  licentiate.  Collected by R. R. Sleman.  18 pp.
  8°.   London,  Taylor d Francis, [1890].
-----.  See,  also:
    Burrows (G. M.)   A statement of  circum-
  stances connected with the apothecaries act and
  its administration.  8°.  London, 1817.
    Report (The) of the London committee of
  associated apothecaries and surgeon apothecaries
  of England and Wales, with the resolutions pro-
  posed as the bases of a new bill, intended to be
  introduced  in the next session of Parliament; to
  which is annexed an appendix, containing the
  correspondence of the London committee with
  the executives of the  Royal  Colleges of Physi-
  cians and Surgeons and of the Society of Apoth-
  ecaries.  8°.   London, 1813.
    Power (D'A.) The Society of Apothecaries of Lon-
  don.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 1349.
Society of the Art and Mystery of Apothecaries
  of the City of London.  Bye-laws, rules, and
  ordinances  of  the master, wardens,  and . . .,
  made and ordained 25 June, 1878.  68 pp.  8°.
  London, Gilbert d Rivington, 1878.
Society of  Arts London.   Health and sewage
  of towns.  Correspondence  in regard to Mr.
  Foster's letter to the  Times, etc., of 21st Sep-
  tember, 1876.  20  pp.  8°.    [London, 1876.]
  [P., v. 2030.]
-----.   Water supply and distribution confer-
  ences by the  ... on  July 24 and 25.  237 pp.
  8°.  London,  W. Clowes d Sons,  1884.   [P., v.
  2126.]
Society of  Arts of the Massachusetts Institute
  of Technology.  In memory of William Barton
  Rogers,  LL. D.,  late president of  the society.
  39 pp.,  port.  8°.  Boston, 1882.
Society of  Chemical  Industry.  Bye-laws (as
  amended July, 1898).   12  pp.   16°.  London,
  Eyre d Spottiswoode, 1905.
------.   Journal,  v. 24-29,  1905-10.  4°.   Lon-
  don, 1905-10.
------.   List of members, 1909.  lix pp.   4°.
  London, Vacher d Sons, 1909.
Society for the Collegiate  Instruction  of Wo-
  men.   Annual reports of the officers of the . . .,
  by professors and other instructors of Harvard
  College.  9.,  1887-8; 12., 1890-91.  24 pp.; 34
  pp.  8°.  Cambridge, W. H. Wheeler, 1888-91.
Society of Colonial Wars in the District of Co-
  lumbia.  Register  of  the . . ., 1904.  Front.,
  214 pp., 22 port.   8°.   Washington, 1904.
Society for the Employment and Relief of Poor
  Women, New York City.  Annual reports of the
  managers to the  subscribers.   29., 1872-3; 30.,
  1873-4; 38., 1881-2.  12°.   New York, 1873-82.
Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manu-
  factures and Commerce.  Annual conference on
  the progress of public health, to be held Thurs-
  day and Fridav, June 10 and 11, 1880.   24 pp.
  8<\  London, W.  Trounce, 1880.  [P., v. 2030.]
Society of  Friends of  Foreigners  in Distress,
  London.  An account of the nature and present
  state, with plan and regulations, and a report for
  the year 1828-9.  108 pp.  8°.  London, 1829.
    Instituted July, 1806.
Society of Heating and Ventilating Engineers.
  Constitution for the . . ., presented by the com-
  mittee on organization, at the 1st meeting, held
  in New York, Sept. 10, 1894.  8 pp.  24°.   New
  York, 1894.
Society of Homceopathicians.   Proceedings.  2.
  session, 1896. 176 pp.  8°.   Chicago,  Hahne-
  mann Publ. Co., 1896.
Society of the Lying-in  Hospital of the City of
  New York.   Annual  reports of the board of
  governors and officers  to the society and sub-
  scribers. 95., 1892-3; 97.-101., 1894-5to 1898-9;
  104.-111.,  1901-2 to 1908-9.   8°.   New  York,
  1892-1909.
    Ninety-fifth report for 15 months, ending March 31,1893.
-----.   (Midwifery Dispensarv.)    Medical re-
  ports.  1892-6. 8°.  New York, 1894-7.
------.   [Circular.   Brief history,  object, and
  appeal for contributions.]   3 1.   16°.   [New
  York, 1895.]
------.   Annual report of the  Ladies' Auxiliary
  to the society.  1906-7.  8°.   New York, 1907.
Society of Medical Officers of Health. [Answer
  to references of the royal commission appointed to
  consider the hospital accommodation in the me-
  tropolis for the treatment of infectious diseases,
  by the society.]  2 1.  4°.   [London, 1882.]
------.   Bv-laws.  [Proof.]  4 pp.   8°.    [Lon-
  don, 1885".]
Society of the New York Hospital.   New York
  Hospital and Bloomingdale Asylum.   Annual
  reports of the governors of the society of the sev-
  eral institutions under their charge to the legis-
  lature and the corporation.  69.-138., 1839-1907;
  140., 1909.   fol. & 8°.   New York, 1844-1910.
Society for the  Propagation of Information
  about St.  Michael's.  What  is said about us.
  Publication.  32 pp.   8°.  Berlin, [n. d.].
Society of  Naturalists, E. U. S.   Records, v.
  1, pt.  2.  pp. 35-61.  8°. Boston, 1885.
    Continued as: American Society of Naturalists.
Society for Providing Evangelical Religious Lit-
  erature for the Blind, Philadelphia, Pa.  [Sketch
  of its work.]   2 1.  8°.   [Philadelphia, 1896.]
Society of Psychical Research.  Proceedings,  v.
  1-24,  1882-3 to 1910.   8°.  London, 1882-1910. 
SOCIETY.
132
SOCIOLOGY.
Society for the  Relief of Widows and  Orphans
  of Medical  Men.  List of members, 1884.  24
  pp.  16°.   [London, G. Witt, 1884.]
-----.   Receipts and expenditures for the years
  1887-94.   8°.   London,  1888-95.
-----.   Annual  reports  of the directors.  102.,
  1890;   106., 1894;  108., 1896.  8°.   London,
  1891-7.
Society for the  Relief of Widows and  Orphans
  of Medical Men in the  Counties of Essex and
  Hertford.   Annual reports of the officers for
  the years  1888-1901.  8°.   Hertford, 1889-1902.
    Also known as:  Essex and Herts Benevolent Medical
  Society and Benevolent Medical Society in Essex and
  Herts.
Society of the Saint  Louis Training School for
  Nurses, St. Louis, Mo.  Annual reports  of the
  officers to the society.   6., 1889; 13., 1896.  8°.
  St. Louis,  1890-97.
Society o f Sanitary and  Moral Prophylaxis.  Its
  objects and aims. 32 pp. 8°.  [New York, 1905.]
Society for the Study of  Disease in Children.
  Reports of the . . .  v. 1-8, session of 1900-1901
  to 1907-8.  8°.   London, 1900-1908.
-----.   General index to the  reports of the . . .
  for v.  1-8, 1900-1908.  102 pp.  8°.  London,
  J. d A. Churchill, 1908.
Society for the Study of Inebriety.  Proceed-
  ings.   No. 36,  May,  1893.   24  pp. 8°.  Lon-
  don, H. K. Lewis, 1893.
Socin  (August)  [1837-99].
    See Burckliardt (Emil).  Atlas de cystoscopie.
  roy. 8°. Paris & Bdle, 1893.
    For  Biography, see Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel,
  1899, xxix, 257-264, port.  (Courvoisier). Also: Verhandl.
  d. schweiz. naturf. Gesellsch. 1899, Neuchatel, 1900, lxxxii,
  pp. xx-xxiii (Courvoisier).  Also: Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, 103 (H. Fischer).  Also:
  Centralbl.f.Chir.,Leipz., 1899,xxvi,289-292(C. S.Haegler).
  Also: Jahresb. ii.  d. chir. Abt. d.  Spit, in Basel (1898),
  1899, pp. i-xxvi, port. (C. S. Haegler). Also: Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1899, xlvi, 322, port. (C. S. Haegler).
  Also: Monaschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1899, ix,
  407 (Fehling).
-----  & Burckliardt (Emil).   Die  Verle-
  tzungen  und Krankheiten  der Prostata,   lx,
  504 pp., 3 pi.  8°.  Stuttgart,  F.  Enke, 1902.
    Forms 53. Lfg. of: Deutsche Chirurgie.
Socin  (C[arl] A.)  * Wie verhalten  sich Diabe-
  tiker  Liivulose- und Milchzuckerzufuhr  gegen-
  iiber?  30 pp.   8°.  Strassburg, C. Goeller, 1894.
Sociological papers, by Francis Galton [et al.].
  Published  by the Sociological  Society.  2 v.
  xviii, 292  pp.; xiii, 312 pp.  8°.  London, Mac-
  millan & Co., Ltd., 1905-6.

Sociology.
    See,  also,  Charities  (Medical);  Environ-
  ment; Ethnology;  Evolution;   Marriag*e;
  Pauperism; Population, etc.;  Prostitution.
    Adams (C. F.)   Some phases of  sexual mo-
  rality and church discipline in colonial New
  England.   8°.  Cambridge, 1891.
    Repr.from: Proc. Mass. Hist. Soc., 1891.
    Addams (Jane).  A function of the social set-
  tlement.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1899.
    Cutting from: Ann. Am. Acad. Pol. & Soc. Sc., Phila.,
  1899, xiii, 323-345.
    ------.   Twenty   years   at Hull   House;
  with autobiographical notes.   8°.  New  York,
  1910.
    Alsberg (M.)  Erbliche Entartung bedingt
  durch  soziale Einflusse.  8°.   Cassel d Leipzig,
  1903.
    Amberg (E.)   The fraction of progress.   8°.
  Detroit, 1903.
    American Social  Science Association.  Offi-
  cers and  members of  the ...  for 1876.   8°.
  Boston, 1876.
Sociology.
    Angell (J. B.)  The age of quickened con-
  science.  8°.   Ann Arbor, Mich., 1908.
    Repr.from: Univ. Bull., Ann Arbor, Mich., 1908, n.s.,ix.
    Bach (J.)  Ueber das Verhaltnis von Arbeit
  und Bildung.  Rede beim  Antritt des Rektorats
  der Ludwig-Maximilians-Universitiit gehalten
  am 25. November 1899.  4°.  Munchen,  1899.
    Bastian  (A.)   Controversen in  der  Ethno-
  logie.   II.  Sociale Unterlagen  fiir rechtliche
  Institutionen.   8°.  Berlin, 1894.
    Brorup (R. P.)   The  race question  in the
  United States.  8°.  Fitzgerald, Ga., 1902.
    Chizh  (V.  F.)   Biologicheskoye osnovaniye
  pessimizma.  [Biological  foundation of  pessi-
  mism.]   8°.  Kazan, 1895.
    Devine (E. T.)   Social forces.  8°.   New
  York,  1910.
    Dikareff (M.  A.)  Programma dlya etno-
  graficheskavo izslledovaniya narodnol zhizni v
  svyazi s  golodom  i kholeroyu.   [Program for
  an ethnographic investigation of the life of the
  people in connection with hunger and cholera.]
  8°.  [ Yekaterinodar, 1892,  vel subseq.]
    Felix (J.)  La journee des trois huit.   Etude
  de physiologie sociale.   12°.  Bruxelles, 1892.
    Fiessinger (C.)  Erreurs social es et maladies
  morales.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Giersing (O. M.)  Smaaskrifter  udgivne af
  Forening imod Lovbeskyttelse for Ussedelighed.
  IV. Regeringerne og den  politiordnede Ussede-
  lighed.   [Tracts  published  by  the  Society
  against Immorality Sheltered by Law. IV. The
  immorality of governments and of politics. ] 8°.
  Kjobenhavn, 1894.
    Gregoraci (P. N.)   Saggio di clinica  sociale.
  8°.  Kapoli, 1894-5.
    Guyau (J.  M.)  Education  and  heredity, a
  study  in sociology.  8°.  London, [n. d.].
    H^eckel (E.) Le monisme, lien entre la reli-
  gion et la science.  Profession de foi d'un natu-
  raliste.  Preface et traduction de G. Vacher de
  Lapouge.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Harris (W. I.)  Statistics versus socialism.
  8°.  New York, 1897.
    Cutting from: The Forum, N.  Y., 1897, xxiv, 186-199.
    Heath (H. L.)   The infant, the  parent, and
  the state.   A social  study and review.   With
  an introduction by G. S. Woodhead. 8°.  Lon-
  don, 1907.
    Heineman (T. W.)  The physical  basis of civ-
  ilization.  8°.   Chicago, 1908.
    Hentschel (W.)  Varuna   Das Gesetz dea
  aufsteigenden  und sinkenden  Lebens  in der
  Geschichte.  2. Aufl.   8°.  Leipzig, 1907.
    Hume (J. G.)  *Political economy and ethics.
  8°.  Toronto, 1892.
    Huxley (T. H.)  Social diseases and worse
  remedies.   8°.  New York, 1891.
    Ingram (J.  K.)  Work and the workman,
  being  an address to the Trades' Union Congress
  in Dublin, September, 1880. 8°.  London, 1880.
    Lang (A.) & Atkinson (J. J.)  Social  origins;
  primal law.  8°.  London & New York,  1903.
    Letourneau (C.-J.-M.)   L'evolution du com-
  merce dans les diverses  races  humaines. 8°.
  Paris, 1897.
    Loudon (C.)  Solution du probleme de la po-
  pulation et de la subsistence, soumise a  un me-
  decin  dans une sc'rie de lettres.  8°.  Par is,l 842.
    Lubin (D.)  A novel proposition revolutioniz-
  ing the distribution of wealth.  Farm products
  moved as mail matter at a uniform rate for all
  distances.  8°.  Sacramento, 1893.
_\ 
33                               SOCIOLOGY.
SOCIOLOGY.
Sociology.
    Mason (O.  T.)  Technogeography,  or  the
  relation of the earth to the industries of man-
  kind.   8°.   Washington, D. C, 1894.
    Cutting from: Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1894, vii, 137-161.
    Massachusetts.   Bureau of Statistics of Labor.
  Social and industrial changes in the county of
  Barnstable.  8°.   Boston, 1897.
    Maudsley (H.)   Sex in  mind and in educa-
  tion.   8°.   London, 1874.
    Cutting from: Fortnightly Rev., Lond., 1874,  n. s., xv,
  466-483.
    Maurin  (S.-D.)  Rapport  des  lois  et des
  mceurs avec la population.  8°.  Paris, 1877.
    Mobius (P.  J.)   Stachyologie.  Weitere  ver-
  mischte Aufsiitze.   8°.  "Leipzig, 1901.
    Muller (R.)  Einleitung in die Gesellschafts-
  biologie.   Fiir Gebildete bearbeitet auf Grund
  seiner an der konigl. tieriirztlichen  Hochschule
  zu Dresden im Wintersemester  1908-9 gehalte-
  nen Vortriige.   8°.  Stuttgart, 1909.
    Novicow  (J.)   L'avenir  de la race blanche;
  critique du  pessimisme  contemporain.    12°.
  Pan's, 1897.
    Paget (A.)  Introduction a l'etude de la sci-
  ence sociale, contenant un abrege de la theorie
  societaire.   2.  ed.   8°.  Paris, 1841.
    Promotion of  social  science.   Conference on
  June 26 and 27,  1884.   8°.   London, 1884.
    de Pury (E.)   La chambre de charite et l'ap-
    Elication des lois sur la violation des devoirs de
    imille.  8°.  [Neuchatel, 1882.]
    [de Redern (S. E.)]  De  l'influence  de la
  forme des gouvernemens  sur les nations; frag-
  ment  historique  et politique.   8°.  Bruxelles,
  1817.
    Reich (E.)  Arbeit und Lebensnoth, aus dem
  Gesichtspunkte  der Gesundheitspflege und des
  Humanismus  betrachtet.   8°.   Berlin,  [1881,
  vel subseq.].
    ------.   Die  Abhiingigkeit  der  Civilisation
  von der Personlichkeit des Menschen, und von
  der  Befriedigung der  Lebensbedurfnisse.  8°.
  Mindeni.  W.,  1883.
    Roosevelt (T.)   The Romanes lecture, 1910.
  Biological analogies in history.  8°.  New York,
  1910.
    Sociological papers by Francis Gal ton [et al.].
  Published  by the  Sociological Society.   2 v.
  8°.   London, 1905-6.
    Solvay (E.) L'energetique considered comme
  principe d'orientation rationnelle pour la socio-
  logie.   8°.   Bruxelles, [1904].
    Spencer (H.)  Descriptive sociology;  a cyclo-
  paedia of facts; representing the constitution of
  every type and  grade  of  human  society,  past
  and  present,  stationary and  progressive, clas-
  sified  and tabulated for easy comparison  and
  convenient study of the relations of social phe-
  nomena.   [In eight  parts.]    fol.  New  York,
  [1873-81].
    Thomas (W. J.)   Sourcebook for social ori-
  gins.    Ethnological  materials,  psychological
  standpoint, classified and annotated  bibliogra-
  phies for the interpretation of  savage  society.
  8°.   Chicago d London,  1909.
    Topinard(P.)   Science et foi.  L'anthropo-
  logie et la  science  sociale.   12°.  Paris, 1900.
    Toulouse.   Etudes sociales.   Les  conflits in-
  tersexuels  et sociaux.   12°.  Paris, 1904.
    ------.  Etudes  sociales.   Les lecons  de la
  vie.   12°.   Paris,  1906.
    Wells (H. G.)  Mankind in the making.  8°.
  New  York, 1902.
    Cutting from: Cosmopolitan, X. Y., 1902, xxxiii.
Sociology.
    White (Frances  Emily).   The evolution of
  morals.   8°.   Chicago, 1889.
    Repr. from: The Open Court, Chicago.

    Ziegler (H. E.). Die Naturwissenschaft und
  die  socialdemokratische Theorie,  ihr Verhiilt-
  niss dargelegt auf Grund der Werke von Darwin
  und Bebel.   Zugleich ein  Beitrag  zur wissen-
  schaftlichen  Kritik der  Theorien  der derzeiti-
  gen Socialdemokratie.   8°.  Stuttgart, 1894.
    Addams (Jane). The Chicago settlements and social
  unrest.  Charities, N. Y., 1908, xx, 155-166.— Amnion
  (O.) Volksvermehrung und sozialer Fortschritt (Wieth-
  knudsens Werk- Formerelse og Fremdskridt; kritish be-
  sprochen).  Polit.-anthrop.  Rev., Leipz., 1909,  viii, 57;
  136.—Ansiaux (M.) La tache presente de la sociologie.
  Rev.de l'Univ. de Brux., 1906-7, xii,  611-631.—Arreat
  (L.) Esthetique et  sociologie.  Rev.  phil.,  Par.,  1909,
  lxviii, 351-374.— Baldwin (F. S.)  Present position of
  sociology.  Pop. Sc. Month., N.  Y., 1899, lv, 811-822 —
  Baldwin (..I. M.j   The psychology of social organiza-
  tion.  Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1897, iv, 482-615.—
  Bayet (A.)  Sur la distinction du normal et du patho-
  lotfjque en sociologie. Rev. phil., Par., 1907, lxiii, 67-80.—
  Beck ( V.) Die biologischen Wurzeln dermenschlichen
  Gemeinseliaft.  Polit.-anthrop.  Rev., Eisenach u. Leipz.,
  1903, ii, 104-115.—Berarti (A.)  Les hommes et les theo-
  ries  de l'anarchie.   Arch,  de l'anthrop. crim.,  Par.,
  1892, vii,609-636.— Blondi (C)  L' ottavo Congresso in-
  ternazionale sulle  assicurazioni sociali.  Ramazzini, Fi-
  renze, 1908, ii,  612-619.—Bougie (C) Le proces de la
  sociologie  biologique.  Rev. phil., Par., 1901, lii, 121-146.
  -----. La lutte de la diffe>enciation et de la complication
  sociales.  Rev.  scient., Par., 1904,  5.  s., i, 233-241.—Bozi
  (A.) Die soziale Bedeutung des Geburtsstandes.  Polit.-
  anthrop. Rev., Leipz., 1909, viii, 225-231.—Brieux.  Ma-
  ternity; piece en trois actes. Normandie m6d.,  Rouen,
  1903, xviii, 505-516.—Bryce (P. H.)  Social and public
  health development of the Northwestern States and of the
  Western Central Provinces of Canada.  Am. Pub. Health
  Ass. Rep. 1908, Columbus, 1909, xxxiv, pt. 1,41-48.—von
  Buttel-Beepen (H.) Soziologisches undBiologisches
  vom Ameisen- und Bienenstaat. Wie entsteht eine Amei-
  senkolonie?  Arch. f. Rassen- u.  Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl.,
  1905,i,20-35.—Buttersack.  Mangel in der psychischen
  Konstitution unserer Zeit.  Monatschr. f. soziale Med.,
  Jena, 1904, i, 567-573.—Caldwell (W.) Social and ethi-
  cal interpretationsof mental development.  Am. J.Sociol.,
  Chicago, 1899-1900, v, 182-192.— Carmichael (J. A.)  An
  anatomical theory of society.  N. York M. Times, 1896,
  xxiv, 176-178.—Champeaux (M.) Essai de sociologie
  microbienne et cellulaire.  Rev. phil., Par., 1905, lix, 367-
  377.—Cohen (A.)  Die Lohn-  und Arbeitsverhaltnisse
  derMunchenerKellnerinnen.  Arch. f. sozialeGesetzgeb.
  u. Statist., Berl., 1892, v, 97-131.—Collier (J.)  Cross-fer-
  tilization in sociology.  Scient. Am., N. Y., 1903, [Suppl.],
  lv,  22883. -----. Natural selection in sociology.  Am. J.
  Sociol., Chicago, 1908-9, xiv, 352-370. — Comenge y
  Ferrer (L.)   Euforia social. Gac. san. de Barcel., 1902,
  xiv,103; 131.— Cooley(C.EL) Social consciousness.  Am.
  J. Sociol., Chicago, 1906-7,  xii, 675-694. — Croeq (J.)
  L'anarchisme au point de vue de 1'hygiene sociale. Cong.
  internat. d'hyg. et de demog.   C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896,
  viii, pt. 5, 332-339.—Crowell (H. C.)  Improve the spe-
  cies.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,  1900, xxxiv, 329-331.—
  Badachan ji (R. K.) The genesis, principles, and laws
  of civilization; progress and decav of nations.  J. Anthrop.
  Soc. Bombay, 1904-5, vii. 2-21.—Be Greet" (G.)  Intro-
  duction to sociology.  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1902-3, viii,
  478; 577; 779: 1903-4, ix, 09; 226: 519; 690: 1904-5, x, 64; 228:
  1905-6,xi,60-219,1 tab— IHellepiane (A.)  Eldinamismo
  social.  Arch, de p^iquiat. y criminol., Buenos Aires, 1905,
  iv, 78-83.—Bix (A.)   Der  soziale Schutz der  Jugend-
  lichen.  Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Eisenach u. Leipz., 1902, i,
  372-379.—Bubuiwson (P.)  Le positivisme et la ques-
  tion sociale.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim.,  Lyon &Par., 1898,
  xiii, 540-566.—von jEhrenl'els  (C.)   Monogame  und
  polygyne  Sozialpolitik.   Polit.-anthrop.  Rev.,  Leipz.,
  1908-9, vii, 536-550. — Fllinner  ( M. )   Sociology the
  growth of the  century.  Mod.-Leg., J., N. Y., 1896, xiv,
  23-29. — Ullwood (C. A.)  How  should sociology be
  taught as a college or university subject?  Am. J. Sociol.,
  Chicago, 1906-7, xii, 588-606. -----. The influence of Dar-
  win on sociology.  Psychol. Rev., Bait., 1909, xvi, 188-194.
  -----. The origin of societv.  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago,
  1909-10, xv, 391-404.—Emerson (H.)  Thehookwormof
  industry; the  two types of organization.  Scient.  Am.
  Suppl., N. Y., 1910, lxx, 67.— Pagan (C. F.)  Sociology
  of the middle and far West.  Am.  Pub. Health Ass.   Rep.
  1908, Columbus, 1909, xxxiv, pt. 1, 35-40.   Also: Am. J.
  Pub. Hyg., Bost.,  1909, xix, 44-49.— Ferraris (C. F.)
  Socialismo e riforma sociale nel morente e nel nascente
  secolo. Atti r.  1st. Veneto di sc., lett. ed arti, 1899-1900,
  8. s., ii, pt. 1,115-163.—Fletcher (R.)  The poet.  Is he
  born, not made? Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1893, vi, 117-135.—
  Foulllee (A.) Les lois sociologiques de la valeur et le 
SOCIOLOGY.                                  134                                  SOCIOLOGY.
Sociology.
  eollectivisme"  Rev. scient., Par., 1908, 5. s., x, 449-454.—
  I'rauclii (B.)  II sistemagiuridico della difesa sociale
  c i sucii prcsuppostistorici e antropo-sociologici.  (Schema.)
  Scuola positiva, Roma, 1910, xx, 97; 145.—Francla  y
  Ponce de JLecm (B.)  Estudio sobre el cosmopolitismo
  humano.   [Rev.]  An. r. Acad, de med., Madrid, 1899,
  xix, 38-47.—Frankel  (L. K.)   The relation between
  standards  of  living and standards of  compensation.
  Charities [etc.], N. Y., 1906, xvii, 304-314—Galton (F.)
  The possible improvement of the human breed under the
  existing conditions  of  law and sentiment.   Pop. Sc.
  Month., N. Y., 1901-2,1 x, 218-233.— Gasser (H.) Is man's
  social system an organized crime? Milwaukee M. J., 1906,
  xiv, 286; 317; 350:  1907, xv, 5.—Giddings (F. H.)  The
  social marking system.  Am. J. Sociol.,  Chicago, 1909-10,
  xv,  721-740. — Goldstein (F.)   Politik, Staatswissen-
  schaftenund Ethnographic  Globus,Brnschwg.,1906,xc,
  332;  342.—de  Greet'(G.)  Introduction to  sociology.
  Am.  J.  Sociol.,  Chicago, 1902-7,   viiii-xii, passim.—
  Groppali (A.)  Psicologia sociale e  psicologia collet
  tiva.  Scuola positiva, Roma, 1900, x, 513-543.  -----.
  II valore pratico  della coscienza sociale  nell' opera di
  trasformazione degli istituti giuridici.  Atti d. Cong, in-
  ternaz. di psicol. 1905, Roma,  1906,  v, 715.—Guyot (Y.)
  Des  caracteres de  1'evolution  et de la regression des so-
  cietes.  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1901, 6. s.,
  ii, 541-558.—Hayes (E. C.) Sociology  and psychology;
  sociology and geography.  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1908-9,
  xiv, 371-407.—Heddaeus.   Zur  Frage  der  Ziichtung
  gesunder Menschen.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,  1902,
  lxxi, 349.—Henderson (C. R.) Are modern industry
  and citv life unfavorable  to the family?  Am. J. Sociol.,
  Chicago, 1908-9, xiv, 668-680.—Hesse (A.)  Der Begriff
  der Gesellschaft in Herbert Spencer's Soziologie.  Jahrb.
  f, Nat.-Oekonom.  u. Statist., Jena, 1901, 3.  F., xxi, 737-
  781,—Homan (G.) Land liberation as a public health
  measure.   Am. Pub. Health  Ass.  Rep.  1891, Concord,
  1S92, xvii, 80-84.   [Discussion], 249.— Ingegnieros (J.)
  La anarquia  argentina  y el  caudillismo (comentarios
  sociol6gicos).   Arch, de  psiquiat.  v crimihol., Buenos
  Aires,  1904, iii, 513-560.—Irving (G. W.  T.)  The resi-
  duum. Maritime  M. News, Halifax, 1905,  xvii, 127; 151.—
  Katscher (L.)   Owen's Topolobampo Colony, Mexico.
  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1906-7, xii, 145-175.—Keasbey
  (L. M.)  Civologv; a suggestion.  Pop. Sc. Month., X. Y.,
  1906-7, lxx, 365-371.—Keliar  (A. G.) The value of the
  study of colonies for sociology,  Am. J.  Sociol., Chicago,
  1906-7, xii, 417-420.—de Kelles-Krauz (C.)  Une let-
  tre de Tarde.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1904,
  xix, 901-905.—Kidd (B)  The two principal laws of so-
  ciology. Riv. di scienza.  Organo  [etc.],  Bologna,  1908,
  ii, 119-132.—Kime (R. R.) The duty of  the  profession
  and the need of State sociological societies in  the devel-
  opment and education of  the race.   Alabama  M. J., Bir-
  mingh., 1901-2, xiv, 552-558. -----. Hereditary  and ac-
  quired characteristics as social questions.   South-Pract.,
  Nashville, 1901, xxiii, 547-555.  Also: Atlanta J.-Rec. Med.,
  1901-2, iii, 512-521.—Ring (I.)  Influence of the form of
  social change  upon the emotional life of a people.  Am.
  J. Sociol.,  Chicago,  1903-4, ix, 124  135— Kohlbrugge
  (J.  H.  F.)  Stadt und Land als  biulogische Umwelt.
  Arch. f. Rassen-u. Gesellsch.-BioL,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1909,
  vi, 493; 631.— JLagneau (G. i   Influence  du milieu sur
  la race; modifications mesologiquesdcs  caracteres ethni-
  quesdenotre population.  [From: Compt. rend. del'Acad.
  d. sc. morales  et politiques.]  Ann. d'hyg.,  Par.,  1896, 3.
  s., xxxv, 447-466.—JLangdon (F. W.)  The most useful
  citizen; a study in human dynamics. Am. Med., Phila.,
  1901, i, 83-86.  Also, Reprint.—JLapie (P.)  Instituts de
  sociologie.   Rev.  scient.,  Par., 1905, 5. s., iv, 833-837.—
  de JLapouge (G.)  Houzes Kritik der Gesellschaftsan-
  thropologie. Polit.-anthrop. Rev.,  Leipz., 1907, vi, 103-
  127.—JLombardi (G.)  Saggio d'  indagine sociologica.
  e antropologica.  Scuola positiva, Roma,  1906, 2. s., iv,
  257-272.—jLydston  (G. F.) Some  psychopathic phases
  of the war between capital and labor.  N. York  M. J.
  [etc  ],  1905, lxxxii, 26-28.  -----. Social  hysteria.  Texas
  M. J.,  Austin, 1907-8, xxiii, 437-443.—de  ]Haday (A.)
  Les bases psvchologiques de la sociologie.  Arch,  de psy-
  chol.,  Geneve, 1907-8, vii, 52-62 —rtlallock (W. H.)
  Phvsics and sociology.  Contemp.  Rev., N. Y. [Lond.],
  1896, lxix, 59-83.—Mantegazza  (di P.)   II disaccordo
  fra il valore morale e il valore  intellettuale di un popolo.
  Arch, per 1' antrop.,  Firenze, 1907,  xxxvii, 35-39.— Ma-
  son (O. T.)  The birth of invention.  Rep.  Smithson.
  Inst., Wash.,  1892, 603-611.—Max-Simon  (P.)   Les
  utopistes.   Arch d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1900, xv,
  345-362— de Meray (C. H.)  Neue biologische  Crund-
  lagen der Soziologie.  Polit.-anthrop. Rev.,  Leipz.,  1908,
  vi, 609: 1908-9, vii,  423: 513.  -----. Neue biologische
  Grundlagen der  Soziologie.   Die  Naturgeschichte des
  Christentums.  Ibid., 642-655.—ITIlllis  (H. A.) Thelaw
  relating to  the relief and care of  dependents.   Am. J.
  Sociol., Chicago,  1897-8, iii, 378; 479; 631;  777:  1898-9, iv,
  51; 178.— lUumford (E.)  The origins  of leadership.
  Am. J.  Sociol., Chicago, 1906-7,  xii,  216; 367. —Na-
  gai.  [Biology and sociology.]   Kokka Igaku Kwai
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907, 69-90.—Na ville  (A.) La  sociolo-
Sociology.
  gie abstraite et ses divisions.  Rev.  phil.,  Par  1905
  lxi, 467-471.— Nordenholz (A.)   Ueber den Mecha'
  nismus der Gesellschaft.   Arch.  f. Rassen- u. Gesell-
  sch.-BioL,  Berl., 1904, i, 110-123. -----.  Normalitat und
  AbnormitatinderSozialokonomie. Ibid., 1907, iv, 63-79.—
  Notion (La) del'heredite dans ses applications sociales.
  Semaine med., Par., 1905, xxv, 169.—Novlcov (J.)  Me-
  connaissance du fait de l'association.  Rev. scient.  Par
  1909, 5. s., xii, 425-431.—Ormond (A. T.)  The social
  individual.  Princeton Contrib. Psychol., 1901, iii, 1-15.—
  Palante (G.)   El dilettantismo social y la filosofla del
  superhombre.  Arch, de psiquiat. y  criminol., Buenos
  Aires,  1904, iii, 624-633.—Papillault  (G.)   Cours de
  sociologie;  methodes generales; application aux Austra-
  liens.  Rev. de  I'Ecole d'anthrop. de  Par., 1905, xv, 245-
  261. -----. Conclusions generales sur les associations hu-
  maines.  Ibid., 1907, xvii, 221-238.—Fatten (S.  N.)  The
  laws of  social  attraction.  Pop. Sc. Month., X. Y., 1908,
  lxxiii, 354-360.—Paulhan (F.)  L'echange economique
  et l'6change affectif;  le sentiment dans la vie sociale
  Rev. phil.,  Par., 1906, Ixii, 359-399.—Plitzner (W.) Der
  Einfiuss  der socialen Schichtung  (und  der Confession)
  auf die anthropologischen Charaktere.   Ztschr. f. Mor-
  phol. u. Anthrop.,  Stuttg., 1901, iv, 31-93.—Ploetz (A.)
  Socialpolitik und Rassenhygiene in ihrem prinzipiellen
  Verhiiltnis.  Aroh. f. soziale Gesetzgeb. u. Statist., Borl
  1902, xvii, 393-420.—Price (G. H.)  Education as a socio-
  logical factor.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med.,  1902-3, iv, 433-
  443.—Quincke (H.)  De invloed  der sociale wettenop
  het karakter.  Vox med., Utrecht, 1906, vi, 41.—Bauch-
  berg (H.)   Die sociale und wirthschaftliche Bedeutung
  des Zuges nach der Stadt.  Cong, internat. d'hvg. et de
  demog.  C.-r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii,  pt. 7, 403-407.—
  Beibmayr (A.)   Ueber den Einfiuss der Inzucht und
  Vermischung auf  den politischen Charakter einer Be-
  volkerung.  Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Eisenach  u. Leipz.,
  1902, i,  21-37.—Beid (G. A.) The biological foundations
  of sociology.  Am. J. Sociol.,  Chicago, 1905-6, xi, 532-
  554.—Bichet (C.)  L'alimentation et le luxe; reponse a
  L. Tolstoi.  Rev. scient.,  Par., 1892, 1, 385-391—Bock-
  well (A. E. P.) The disease and the remedy.  Pop. Sc.
  Month., N. Y., 1906, lxviii,446-455.—Boss (E. A.) Social
  control.  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1895-6, i, 513; 752:1896-7,
  ii, 96; 255: 1897-8, iii, 64; 236; 328. -----. Moot points in
  sociology.  Ibid., 1902-3, viii, 762-778: 1903-4, ix, 105; 188;
  349; 526; 781: 1904-5, x, 81; 189. -----. The present  prob-
  lems of social psychology.  Ibid., 1904-5, x, 456-472.—
  Blither (M.)   Erbliche Entartung  und Sozialpolitik.
  Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Eisenach u. Leipz., 1902, i, 191-201.—
  Buiz  (L. E.)  Los gr ipos sociales. Gac. m6d., M6xico,
  1903, 2. s.,  iii, 41.—Buyssen (T.)   Psychologisme et
  sociologisme.  Annee  psychol. 1908, Par"., 1909, xv, 357-
  372.—Sarfatti (G.) La psicologia sociale e le sue rela-
  zioni con la storia.   Riv. di psicol. applic, Bologna, 1909,
  v, 181-198.—Savorgnan (F.)  Zur Soziologie  der See-
  volker.  Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Leipz., 1907, vi, 232-251.—
  Schallmayer (W.)  Die soziologische Bedeutung des
  Nachwuchses der  Begabteren und die  psychische Ver-
  erbung.  Arch.  f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl., 1905,
  i,  36-75. —Schmidt-Gibichenlels (O.)  Gesunder
  und kranker Gesellschaftskorper.  Polit.-anthrop.  Rev.,
  Leipz., 1908-9, vii, 655-665. -----. Sitte, Gesetz und Recht
  vom gesellschaftsbiologischen Standpunkte.  Ibid.,  Hild-
  burgh., 1910, i, 658-670.—Schwartz (K.)  Nature's cor-
  rective principle in social evolution. J. Psvcho-Asthenics,
  Faribault,  Minn.,  1908-9, xiii, 74-90.  [Discussion], 108-
  116.—Sheldon (W. L.)  The evolution of conscience as
  a  phase  of sociology.  Am. J. Sociol.,  Chicago, 1902-3,
  viii, 360-381.—Simmel (G.)   Comment les formes so-
  ciales se maintiennent.  Ann6e sociol. 1896-7, Par., 1898,
  i, 71-109. -----.  The sociology  of  secrecy and of secret
  societies.   Am.  J.  Sociol.,  Chicago, 1905-6,  xi, 441-498.
  -----.   Soziologie  der Ueber- und Unterordnung.  Arch.
  f.  Sozialwissensch. [etc.], Tubing., 1907,  xxiv,  477-546.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1909-10, xv,
  289-320.—Small (A. W.)  The  scope of sociology.  Am.
  J. Sociol.,  Chicago, 1899-1900,  v, 506;  617; 778: 1900-1901,
  vi, 42;  177; 324;  4S7:  1902-3,  viii, 197:  1904-5, X, 26.
  ---—.  Points of agreement among sociologists.   Ibid.,
  1906-7, xii, 633-655.—Sombart  (W.)  Wirtschaft und
  Mode:  ein  Beitrag  zur Theorie der modernen Bedarfge-
  staltung.  Grenzfr. d. Nerv.- u. Seelenleb., Wiesb., 1902,
  12. Hft., 1-23.—Squlllace (F.)  La  concezione del-
  1' anima sociale  (rapporti genetici, evolutivi, relativi tra
  individui e societa).  Atti d. Cong, internaz. di psicol.
  1905, Roma, 1906, v, 714.—Swanton (J.  R.)  A recon-
  struction of the theory of social organization.  Boas An-
  niv. vol., N. Y., 1906,  166-178.—Tarde (G.)  L'idee de
  1'organismesocial.  [Rev.]  Rev. phil., Par., 1896, xii, 637-
  646. -----. L'esprit de groupe.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim.,
  Lyon & Par., 1900, xv, 5-27.—Taustrom (I.)  Sociology
  and the realistic  novel.  Alienist &  Neurol., St. Louis,
  1896, xvii,  459-472.—Thomas (W. I.) The relation of
  sex to primitive social control.  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago,
  1897-8, iii, 754-776. -----. The province of social psychol-
  ogy. Ibid., 1904-5, x, 445-455.—T<mnies(F.)   Ammons
  Gesellschaftstheorie.  Arch.  f. Sozialwissensch.  retc.],
  Tubing.  &  Leipz., 1904, xix, 88-111.—Tolnian (F. L.) 
SOCIOLOGY.                               135                               SOCIOLOGY.
Sociology.
  The studv of sociology in institutions of learning in the
  United States; catalogue of courses in sociology.  Am. J.
  Sociol., Chicago, 1901-2, vii, 797; 1902-3, viii, 85; 251; 531 —
  Topinard (P.)  Science  and faith;  introduction to
  man as a member of society.  Monist,  Chicago, 1895-6,
  vi, 534: 1896-7, vii, 218. -----.  Man as a member  oi soci-
  etv. Ibid., 1896-7, vii, 505-663. -----.  The social prob-
  lem.  Ibid., 1897-8, v iii, 556-595.—Tucker (F.)  The so-
  cial significance of  the standard of  living.  Charities
  [etc.],N. Y., 1906,xvii, 299-303.—Veroni (D.)  L'antro-
  posociologia.  Scuola positiva, Roma, 1900, x,  193-201.—
  \ ignolo (T.)  Genesi antropologica delle aggregazioni
  sociali.  R. 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett.  Rendic, Milano,
  1906, 2. s., xxxix, 532.—Vlllers (E.) L'anthropologie et
  la science sociale de Topinard. Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de
  Brux., 1899-1900, xviii, pp. cxxxiv-cxliv.—Wade (F. E.)
  Some  practical results of the new familv desertion law.
  Charities [etc.], X. Y., 1906-7, xvii, 708-711.—von Wag-
  ner (F.)  Die Urgeschichte der Familie vom  Stand-
  punkte der Entwicklungslehre.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1894, xiv, 65-71.—Wallis (L.)  Biblical sociology.  Am.
  J. Sociol., Chicago, 1908-9, xiv, 64; 145; 197;  306; 497: 1909-
  10, xv, 214.—Ward (L. F.)  The utilitarian character of
  dynamic sociology.  Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1892, v, 97-
  105.-----. Sociology and psychology;  contributions to
  social philosophy.  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1895-6, i, 618-
  632. -----. Contemporary sociology. Ibid., 1901-2,  vii,
  474; 629; 749. -----. Sociology. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y.,
  1902, lxi, 113-119. -----. The establishment of sociology.
  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1906-7, xii, 581-587. -----. Social
  and biological struggles. Ibid.,  1907-8, xiii,  289-299.—
  Wells (D.  C.)  Social Darwinism. Ibid., 1906-7,  xii,
  695-716— Williams (J. M.)  Outline of a theory of so-
  cial motives.   Ibid., 1909-10, xv, 741-780.—Winiarski
  (L.)  Essai sur la m6canique sociale; l'equilibre esth6-
  tique.   Rev. phil., Par., 1899, xlvii,  569-605.—Wolt-
  mann i L.)  Die anthropologische Geschichts- und Ge-
  sellschaftstheorie.  Polit.-anthrop.  Rev.,  Eisenach  u.
  Leipz., 1903, ii, 11; 115. -----.  Die biologischen  Grund-
  lagen der Soziologie.  Ibid., Leipz.,  1904, iii,  473-481.
  -----. Begriff und Aufgaben der Soziologie. Ibid., 1906-
  7, v, 1-10.—Zoricic (M.) Die bauerlichen Hauscommu-
  nionen in den Konigreichen  Kroatien und Slavonien.
  Cong, internat. d'hvg. et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest,
  1896, viii, pt. 7, 230-248, 2 ch.

Sociology  (Comparative).
    See, also, Milk-relationship.
    Topinard (P.)  Science and faith, or man as
  an  animal, and man as a member of  society;
  with a discussion of animal societies.  Transl.
  from the author's manuscript by T. J. McCor-
  mack.   12°.   Chicago, 1899.
    Asturaro.  Sociologia zoologica (generale).  Riv. di
  biol. gen., Torino, 1901, iii, 63; 461.—Celesia (P.)  11
  polimorfismo nella divisione del lavoro sociale.  Riv. di
  sc. biol., Torino, 1900, ii, 343-347.—Herrick (C. L.)  The
  beginnings of social reaction in man and the lower ani-
  mals.  J. Comp. Xeurol. &Psychol., Granville, O., 1904 xiv,
  118-123.—Huguet (J.)  Les soffs.  Rev. de I'Ecole d'an-
  throp. de Par., 1903, xiii, 94-99.—Huncke (E.)  Soziales
  und Wirtschaftliches aus dem Tierreich.  Arch. f. Ras-
  sen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl., 1906, iii,  646-673.—Lorn-
  broso  (Gina).  U polimorfismo degli  insetti sociali e
  degli uomini.  Riv. di sc. biol., Torino, 1900, ii, 326-331.—
  Mathews (R. H.)  Organisation sociale de  quelques
  tribus australiennes.  Bull, et m6m. Soc.  d'anthrop. de
  Par., 1906, 5. s., vii, 164-174. -----. Sociologie de la tribu
  desChingalledu territoire septentrional. Ibid., 1907,5. s.,
  viii, 529-536.  Also, transl.: Folk-Lore, Lond., 1908, xix,
  99-103.—Papillault (G.)  Quelques  conditions ana-
  tomiques de la sociability  chez les primates et chez
  1'homme.  Rev. de I'Ecole d'anthrop. de Par., 1902, xii,
  89-lu6.—Thomas (W.  I.)  Standpoint  for the interpre-
  tation of savage society.  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1909-
  10, xv, 145-163.—Waxweiler (E.)  La  vie dans les
  phenomenes sociaux. Bull, de l'lnst. gen. psychol., Par.,
  1906, vi, 225-251, 2 pi.

Sociology  (Periodicals  and  transac-

  tions of societies  relating to).

    American (The) Journal of Sociology.   Edi-
  tor: Albion W. Small.  [Bi-monthly.]   v. 1-17,
  1895-6 to 1910-11.  roy. 8°.  Chicago.
    Current.

    Archiv fur soziale Hygiene,   v.  6,  Hft. 1,
  1910.   8°.   Leipzig.
    Archiv fiir soziale Medizin und  Hygiene,  v.
  1-2, 1904-5.   8°.   Leipzig.
    Continued as: Soziale Medizin und Hygiene.
Sociology  (Periodicals  and  transac-
  tions of societies relating to).
    Archiv fiir Rassen- und  Gesellschaf ts-Biolo-
  gie.   IIr.«£.  von Alfred  Ploetz.   [6 Nos.  form
  1 v.]  v. 1-7, 1904-10.  8°.  Berlin.
    Current.

    Archiv fiir Sozialwissenschaft und Sozialpo-
  litik.  Hrsg. von W. Sombart, Max Weber und
  E. Jaffe.   [3 Nos. form 1 v.]  v.  19-31, 1904-10.
  8°.   Tubingen d Leipzig.
    Current.  Continuation of: Archiv fiir sociale Gesetz-
  gebung und Statistik.
    Monatssciibift fiir  soziale  Medizin.   Hrsg.
  von M. Furst und K. Jaffe.  [12 Nos. form v. 1. ]
  v. 1, 1903-4.   8°.   Jena.
    Current.

    Politisch-anthropologische Revue.   Hrsg.
  vonL. YVoltmann [etal.].   [Monthly.]   v. 1-9,
  1902-3 to 1910-11.   8°.  Eisenach d Leipzig.
    Current.
    Soziale Medizin und Hygiene.   Red. von M.
  Furst und K. Jaffe.  [Monthly.]  v. 1-5,1906-
  10.  8°.  Hamburg.
    Current.  Continuation of: Archiv fiir soziale  Medi-
  zin und Hygiene.
    Survey (The), social, charitable, civic.   Ed-
  ited by Edward T.  Devine and Graham Taylor.
  [Weekly; 2 v. a year.]   v.  22-25, 1909-11.  8°.
  New  York.
    Current.  Title,  after 1908.  of: Charities and the
  Commons.
    Zeitschrift fiir soziale Medizin.  Hrsg. von
  A. Grotjahnund F. Kriegel.  [4 Nos. form 1 v.]
  v. 1-5,  1906-10.  8°.  Leipzig.
    Current.  Continued as: Archiv fiir soziale Hygiene.

Sociology in animals.
    See Sociology (Comparative).

Sociology and medicine.
    Blackwell (Elizabeth).  Essays in medical
  sociology.  2 v.   16°.  London, 1902.
    Haglung (P.)  Om vanforevard.   Social-me-
  dicinsk  stutlie.    [On the  care  of the infirm
  .  . .]  8°.   Stockholm, 1906.
    Lydston (G.  F.)   The diseases of  society.
  (The vice and  crime problem.)  8°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1904.
    Rosenberg (L. J.) & Aronstam  (N.  E.)  So-
  ciologie studies of a medico-legal  nature.  With
  introduction by C. Bell.   8°   Chicago,  1902.
    Rumpf (T.)  Vorlesungen fiber soziale Medi-
  cin.   8°.   Leipzig, 1908.
    Sumner (W. G.)   Folkways.  A study of the
  sociological importance of usages, manners, cus-
  toms, mores, and morals.  8°.  Boston,  1907.
    United  States.   Department of the  Interior.
  Bureau of Education.   Education  and  patho-
  social  studies.   By  Arthur  MacDonald.  8°.
  Washington, 1896.
    Repr.from: Reps. Com. Educat., 1889-90 and 1893-4.
    Vogt  (R. )  Samfundssygdomme.   Forelses-
  ninger for jurister afholdt f0rste  semester 1905.
  [Social disease.  Lectures for jurists given dur-
  ing the first semester of 1905. ]  8°.  Kristiania,
  1906.
    Batten (S. Z.)  The redemption of the unfit.  Am. J.
  Sociol., Chicago, 1908-9, xiv,  233-260.—Bonardi (E.)
  Osservazioni e considerazioni di  medicina sociale. Ra-
  mazzini, Firenze, 1908, ii, 1-23.— Burkard (O.) Aufga-
  ben und  Ziele sozialer Medizin.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1908,  xxi, 1217; 1246.—Ebeling (M.)   Die Aerzte und
  die Bodenreform.  Arch. f. soziale Med. u. Hyg., Leipz.,
  1905, ii, 1-8.—Engel (H.)  Ein Beitrag zum Unterricht
  in der sozialen Medizin.  Ztschr. f. soziale Med., Leipz.,
  1909,  iv, 289-308.—Gallon (F.)  The possible improve-
  ment of the human breed under the existing conditions
  of law and sentiment.  Nature,  Lond., 1901,  lxiv, 659- 
SOCIOLOGY.
136
SODA.
Sociology and medicine.
  665.—Cirotjalin (A.)  Das Problem der korpcrliclun
  Entartung im Lichte der sozialen Hvgiene.   Med. Kc-
  form, Berl., 1910, xviii, 163-171.—Hamilton ( Alice).
  The social settlement and public health.  Charities [etc.],
  N. Y., 1907, xvii, 1037-1040—Hartley (W. D.)  Medico-
  sociology. South African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1909, vii,
  73-77.—Helme (F.)  Quelques notes de psychologie 4
  propos du rencherissement de la vie.  Presse m6d., Par.,
  1908, xvi, adnexa, 657-659.— Hil 1 (S.)   President's ad-
  dress: Medical sociology.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridge-
  port, 1895, 53-62.—Keetley (C. B.) The inter-relation-
  ship of cancer, tubercle, and venereal diseases and other
  social calamities.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s.,
  lxxxii, 524.—Kime (R. R.)  Medical sociology in rela-
  tion to medical colleges and the profession.  Atlanta
  Jour.-Rec. Med., 1906-7, viii, 505-510.—JLopez Comas
  (M.)  Sentido sociol6gico de la sanidad publica.  Rev.
  balear de cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1907, xxix, 141;
  161.—JLorentz (F.) Die Beziehungen der Sozialhygiene
  zu den Problemen sozialer Erziehung.   Ztschr. f. d. Er-
  forsch.u. Behandl. d. jugendl. Schwachsinns, Jena, 1907,
  i, 244-256.—JVIacdonald (T. F.)   Medicine and sociol-
  ogy.  Australas. M.  Cong.  Tr. 1905,  Adelaide, 1907, vii,
  487^190.—Itlclntire (C.)  The importance of the study
  of medical sociology.  Bull. Am.  Acad. M., Easton, Pa.,
  1894,423-134—Maragliano (E.)  La medicina nei suoi
  rapporti colle questioni sociali.  Corriere san., Milano,
  1907, xviii, 392-398.—OToore (W. B.) The  possibilities
  of improvement in the human race by closer association
  with the medical profession.  Maritime M. News, Hali-
  fax, 1906, xviii, 335-310— Morrow (P. A.) The relations
  of social diseases to the family. Am. J. Sociol., Chicago,
  1908-9, xiv, 622-637.—Newsholme (A.)  On social evo-
  lution and public health.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 1330-
  1336. Also [Abstr.]: San.  Rec, Lond., 1901, n. s., xxxiv,
  401.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Mag., Lond., 1905, xiv, 100-105.—
  Oppenheimer (F.)   Der Staat.  Soziale Med. u. Hyg.,
  Hamb., 1908, iii, 202-206.— Plunkett (J.  D.)  Sociology
  and hygiene; the sanitary obligations between the social
  unit and the community. Sanitarian, N. Y., 1902, xlix,
  302-314.—Purdon (J. E.)  Social selection;  the extirpa-
  tion of criminality and hereditary disease.  Tr. M. Ass.
  Alabama, Montgomery, 1901,459-466.—Rumpf (T.)  Die
  Aufgaben der sozialen Medizin.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1002; 1043.—Samter
   (H.)  Zur Frage der Regelung des gemeindearztlichen
  Dienstes. Soziale Med. u. Hyg., Hamb., 1910, v, 12-28 —
  dos Santos (R.)  Hygiene social.  J. Soc. d. sc. med.
  de Lisb., 1906, lxx, 414-426.—Schallmayer  (W.)   Was
  ist von unserum sozialen Versicherungswesen fur die
  Erbqualitiiten der Bevolkerung zu erwarten? Ztschr. f.
  soz. Med., Leipz.,  1907, iii,  27-65.—Teleky (L.)  Der
  Gesetzentwurf iiber die Sozialversicherung vom Stand-
  punkte sozialer Medizin.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
  xxii, 382; 419.—Walsh(J.J.) Social medicine. J?i:0'Mal-
  ley & Walsh.  Essays Pastoral Med., 8°, Lond. & Bombay,
  1906, 88-104.—Whaley ( L.)  Ethical  relations of the
  medical profession  to sociology.   Alabama M. J.,  Bir-
  mingh.,1905, xvii, 66-72.—White (W. R.)  Some phases
  of medico-sociology.  Providence M. J., 1904, v, 122-138.
  Also: Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc. 1904, Providence, 1905, vii,
  17-37.

 Sociology and public hygiene.
     See Sociology and medicine.

 Sociology in relation to criminals  and

   degenerates.

     See, also,  Castration; Crime (Prevention of);
  Criminals (Mental condition, etc., of); Sterili-
  zation (Sexual) for sociological reasons;  Vas-
  ectomy.

     Barmelee  (M.)  The  principles of anthro-
  pology and sociology in their relations to  crim-
  inal procedure.   12°.   New York, 1908.

     Laschi (R.)  Le crime financier dans la so-
  ciologie criminelle, l'histoire et le droit.  Intro-
  duction par E. Morselli.  8°.  Lyon,  1901.

     Leale  (H.)  * Essai de sociologie criminelle.
  8°.   Geneve, 1907.

     Martinez  Ruiz (J.)  La sociologia  criminal.
  Prologo de F. Pi y Margall.   16°.   Madrid, 1899.
     Soesman (F. J.)   De  crimineele sociologie.
  Naar voordrachten gehouden door Prof. Enrico
   Ferri.  8°.   Amsterdam, 1901.
     Sutherland (J.  F.)   Recidivism:  habitual
  criminality and habitual petty delinquency; a
Sociology in  relation  to criminals and

  degenerates.

  problem in  sociology,  psycho-pathology  and
  criminology.  8°.   Edinburgh, 1908.
    Atkinson  (E.)   Social bacteria and economic mi-
  crobes, wholesome and noxious; a study in smalls.  Pop.
  Sc. Month., N. Y., 1902, lxi, 317-327.—Bleyer (J. M.)  A
  study on the treatment of social offenders from a scien-
  tific  point of view. Cong, internat. de m£d., Lisbonne,
  1906-7, xv, sect. 16, 94-108.—Chappie (W. A.)  The fer-
  tility of the  unfit.  Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas.  Tr.
  1899, Brisbane, 1901, 474-482.—Col burn (R. T.)   Im-
  provident civilization;  a plea for the application of scien-
  tific methods to the amelioration of socio-economic defects
  and  disorders. Scient. Am., N.  Y., 1897, xliv [Suppl.],
  18108; 18128;  18143.—Davis  (N. S.)  Shall we continue
  striving to improve the environment of  the poor and
  render sterile by mutilation, or  electrocute, the degene-
  rates to prevent their propagation of their kind, or shall
  we more directly prevent both poverty and  degeneracy
  by removing their chief causes?   Quart. J. In^br., Hart-
  ford, 1901, xxiii, 262-268.—Denby (Mary).  Feebleness
  of mind, pauperism, and crime.   Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc,
  Lond., 1901, lxxi, 758-760.—Gould (G. M.)  Disease and
  sin.  Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 322; 361.  Also, Reprint.—
  Hargrove (R. J.) Societv, inebriates and moral per-
  verts.  Mobile M. & S. J., 1906, ix, 23-30.—Holmes (B.)
  The  sources of the defective, dependent and delinquent
  classes.  Bull. Am.  Acad. M., Easton, Pa., 1894, 562-572.—
  Junkerman (G.  S.)  Matrimony, race suicide, degen-
  eracy, divorce; a sociological study.  J. Phys. Therapy,
  Chicago, 1906-7, ii,  244-251.—Kime  (R. R.)  Some so-
  ciological problems in relation to marriage, heredity,
  crime, etc.  Tr. M. Ass. Georgia,  Atlanta, 1901, 291-304.—
  Kraepelin (E.)   Das Verbrechen als soziale  Krank-
  heit. Monatschr.  f. Krim.-Psychol.,  Heidelb.,  1906, iii,
  257-279.—Lydston (G.  F.)  The psychology of graft.
  St. Louis M. Rev.,  1906, liii, 505-510.—Meijers (F. S.)
  Ferri's cursus over crimineele sociologie.  Psychiat. en
  Neurol.  BL,  Amst., 1901, v,  456-470.—Montero (B. J.)
  El parasitismo social y la beneficencia publica (indigen-
  tes, vagabundos, menores, alienados, delincuentes, etc.).
  Arch, de psiquiat.  y criminol.,  Buenos Aires,  1904, iii,
  584-601.—Morel (J.)  Prophylaxis of degeneracy among
  recidivists.  Proc. Am. Med.-Psychol. Ass., [Wash.], 190i,
  viii,  116-125. — Niceibro.   La  sociologie  criminelle.
  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1901-2, xvi,
  321;  353.—Pitres (A.)  La sociologie criminelle.  J. de
  nn$d. de Bordeaux, 1910, xl, 37-42.—Reibmeyer (A.)
  Krankheitund Unzufriedenheit. Hygieia, Stuttg., 1895-6,
  ix, 173-176.—Kemond & Lagrifte (L.)  De la valeur
  sociale  des deg6n£rc§s.   Ann. med.-psvcnol., Par., 1901,
  8. s., xiii, 33: 200; 382.—Zuccarelli  (A.)   Necessita e
  modi di impedire la riproduzione dei maggiormente de-
  generati.  Scuola positiva, Roma, 1901, xi, 606-611.  Also,
  transl.: Psychiat. en Neurol. BL, Amst., 1901, v, 339-343.

Sociology in uncivilized races.
    See Sociology (Comparative).

Socken-Apotliek och niigre hus-curer, utgifne
  under  Kongl. Collegii Medici ofwerseende och
  besorjande.   [The  country apothecary shop and
  a few  family  remedies, published  under  the
  supervision  and care of the Royal College of
  Physicians.]   257  pp., 3  1.  16°.    Stockholm,
  Nystrom d Stolpe, 1760.

Socquet (J [oseph]-M [arie].  Essai analytique,
  medical et topographique,  sur les eaux mine-
  rales,  gazeuses-acidules  et  thermo-sulfureuses
  de la Perriere, pres Moutiers, en Savoie.   2 p. 1.,
  302 pp., 1  1., 9 pp., 11.   8°.  Paris,  Mme. Hu
  zard, 1824.

Socrates.
    Bourneville.   Socrate etait-il fou?  Reponse a M.
  Bally.  J. de med. ment., Par., 1864, iv, 209-222.  Also, Re-
  print.—Cabanes. La mort de Socrate est-elle due a la
  cigue?  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1901, cxlii, 356-
  371.—de Guadalerzas, el marques.  Sncrate^.  Siglo
  m6d.,  Madrid, 1898, xiv, 149;  161.—JLitlre  (.M.-P.-E.)
  Du  demon de Socrate; pathologie mentale.  In his: Me-
  decine et medecins, 8°, Par., 1872, 82-94.

Soda.
     See Sodium and its compounds.

Soda  (Caustic).
     See Sodium (Hydroxide of). 
SODA-WATER.                             137                                     SODIUM.
Soda-water (III efects of).
    See, also, Lead (Poisoning by) from household
  sources.
    Bayes (J. A.) Aerated water manufacture; syphon
  filling. Pharm. J., Lond., 1909, 4. s., xxviii, 791; 824; 856.—
  Patch (A. L.) & Taylor (E. W )  Lead poisoning from
  a soda-water fountain.  Boston M. & S. J., 1909, clxi, 653.
  Also, in: Dep.  Neurol. Harv. M.  Sch. Contrib.  [etc.],
  Bost., 1910, iv, 135-141.—Poplavski (V.I  Vredniyeme-
  talli v sodovol vodle.  [Injurious metals in soda water.]
  J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdraw, St. Petersb., 1905,
  xv  3-12.  Also, transl.: Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1905, 2. s., v,
  212-221.
Soddy (Frederick).   The interpretation  of ra-
  dium; being the substance of six free popular
  experimental lectures  delivered at the Uni-
  versity of  Glasgow,  1908.   256 pp., 8  pi.   8°.
  London, J. Murray,  1909.
    ------.   The energy  of radium,  pp. 52-59.
  8°.  New York, 1909.
    Cutting from: Harper's Month. Mag., N. Y., 1909, cxx.

Soden.
    See, also, Waters (Mineral), by localities.
    Wile (W. C.)  The Soden water and pastiles in the
  treatment of some of the chronic diseases of the air pas-
  sages.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn., 1890-91, x, 7-
  14.  Also, Reprint.

Sodero (Gregorio).  Jspezione sanitaria dei pesci
  freschi, secchi, salati o  variamente preparati.
  Trattato utile pei veterinarii municipali e per
  gli  ufficiali sanitarii.  138 pp.  8°.  Napoli,  N
  Jovene d  Co.,  1900.

Sodium [and  its salts.  See, also, fol-
  io icing subdivis io?hs].
    Bender (W.)  * Ueber die Einwirkung von
  Natrium  auf  Siiureamide.   [Erlangen.]   8°.
  Wurzburg, 1892.
    Bocharoff (N. I.)  * Material! k voprosu o
  dielstvii  kremnekislavo  natra  na  zhivotniy
  organizm;  eksperimentalnoye  izslledovaniye.
  [Data on the action of sodium silicate on the
  animal organism; experimental investigation.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1902.

    Boudet  (F.)   Notice  historique sur  la  de-
  couverte de la soude artificielle par Leblanc et
  Dize.  8°.  Paris, 1852.

    van Burck (T.)   * Ueber die Wirkungskraft
  des Cyannatrium.  8°.  Kiel, 1895.
    Camerer (A.)    *II. Einwirkung von  Na-
  triumthiosulfat  auf  verschiedene  Metallsalze
  und Metalloxyde.   [Erlangen.]   8°.  Stuttgart,
  [1885, vel  subseq.].

    Schmidt  (G. LE.])  * Beitrag  zur  Kenntnis
  des tellursauren Natriums mit Berucksichtigung
  der gebrauchlichsten Anthidrotica.  8°.  Greifs-
  wald,  1891.

    Schwerin (E.)   * Ueber die Einwirkungen
  von Natriumalkoholat auf  Phtalsiiureester und
  Ketone, sowie auf Phtalsaureester und  Bern-
  steinsiiureester.  8°.  Breslau, [1894].
    Weinkes  (H.)   *Beitrag  zur  Kenntnis der
  Wirkung des Knallnatrium.   8°.   Kiel, 1897.
   Ayrapaa (M.) Natriumi-metallin kayttamisestakir.
 ja etenkin odontologian alalia.  [Le  metal natrium  an
 service de l'odontologie et de la chirurgie.   Res., p. vii.]
 Duodecim, Helsinki, 1892, viii, 153-157.—Aujesky  (A.)
 A natrium lygosinatum  lazcsokkento 6s antibakterikus
 hatasar61.   [The antibacterial effect of. .. and its effect
 in diminishing fever.]  Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv,
 508-510.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Ungar. med. Presse, Buda-
 pest, 1900, v, 600—Barbach  (B.) &  Silberstein (S.)
 Ueber die Guajakblutprobe una  eine neue Modification
 derselben mit Nutriumsuperoxvd.   Ztschr. f.  physiol.
 Chem., Strassb., 1910, lxv, 511.—Baumgarten (E.)  A
 phenolum natrosulforicinicum az orr-gegeszeti  gyakor-
 latban.  [. .  . in nose and throat practice.]  Orvosihetil.,
 Budapest, 1899, xliii, 349.  Also, transl.: Wien. klin. Wchn-
 schr., 1899,  xii,  871-874.—Beckmann (W.)   Experi-
Sodium [and  its  salts.   See, also,  fol-

  lowing subdivisions].
  mentelle Untersuchungen  uber den Einfiuss des koh-
  lensauren  und citronensauren Natron auf die Ausschei-
  dungder Alkalien.  In: Einfiuss d.  Alkalien [etc.], 8°,
  Stuttg.,  1890, 52-90.—Bennette (B.)  Sodium dioxide.
  Dental Rec, Lond., 1904, xxiv, 257-260.— Bergb (R. M.)
  Natriumforbrrending.  [Combustion of sodium.] Tidsskr.
  f. d. norske Leegefor., Kristiania, 1910, xxx, 1-3.—Berlioz
  (A.) Sur le sulforicinate de soude employe comme exci-
  pient pour la preparation du phenol sulf oricinC>.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de therap., Par., 1892,320-323— Bonjeuu (J.)
  Histoire chimique et action physiologique des henzoate
  et silicate de soude.  Bull. Soc. med.de (land, i860, xxvii,
  247-256.  [Rap. de Du Moulin], 256-259.  Also, Reprint —
  Boiincnn.   Traitement des  angines  pseudo-mem-
  brancuses   et  diphteritiques  pharvngiennes par  les
  douches auphenate  de soude (phenol Bobeuf). Rupert.
  de therap., Pur., 1900, xvii,  421-126.—Bucher(K.)  In-
  halationsversuche mit phenylpropiolsaurem Natron nach
  Bulling.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1906, xl, 350-356.—
  Bu re hard (O.)  Ueber den Einfiuss des kohlensauren,
  resp. citronensauren Natrons  auf den Stoffwechsel, spe-
  ciellaufdieStickstoffausseheidung.  In:  Einflussd. Alka-
  lien [etc.], 8°,  Stuttg., 1890, 3-36.— Busquet (H.) &
  Paclion  (V.)  Inhibition  cardiaque et sels de sodium.
  Compt.  rend. Soc. de  biol., Par., 1908, lxv, 571-573.—
  Cavazzani (E.) Intorno alle variazioni nel contenuto
  di alcali del sangue dopo 1' iniezione endovenosa di car-
  bonato di sodio.  Atti Accad. d. sc. med. enat. in Ferrara,
  1902-3, lxxvii, 23-36.  Also: Atti  r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett.
  ed arti, Venezia, 1902-3, 8. s., v, pt. 2, 253-265.—Cololian.
  L'action physiologique des differents sels de soude sur les
  poissons. Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii,
  693-695.  Also: J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1901,
  iii, 681-688.—Curci (A.)  Sull' azione fisiologica del so-
  dio.  Gior. internaz.  d. sc. med., Napoli, 1905, n. s.,  xxvii,
  729; 787.—Dalmady  (Z.)   Adatok a rhodannatrium
  therapiai alkalmazasahoz.  [Contributions to the  thera-
  peutic use of sodium rhodanate.]  Budapesti orv.  ujsag,
  1905, iii,  717-720.—Oemme (R.) [Beobachtungen fiber
  die  Wirkung des cantharidinsauren Natrium.]   Klin.
  Mitth. a. d. Geb. d. Kinderh. . . . d. Jenner'sch. Kindersp.
  in Bern, 1891, 77.—Desgrez (A.) <fe Balthazard (V.)
  Application du bioxyde de sodium a la regeneration de
  l'air confine.  J. de physiol. et de path, gen.,  Par., 1899,
  i, 209-216.----------■. Nouvelle methode de regenera-
  tion de l'air confine a l'aide du bioxyde de sodium; applica-
  tion a l'homme et aux animaux.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1902, 3.
  s., xlviii, 19-34. -Klkan & Wiesnittller. UeberInha-
  lationsversuche mit phenylpropiolsaurem Natron nachDr.
  Bulling.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 793-795.—
  Elvove (E.)  A note  on the preparation of chlorinated
  soda solution. Am. J. Pharm., Phila.,1910, lxxxii, 161-166.—
  Fendler (G.)  Natiirliche Soda aus Togo.   Arb. a. d.
  pharmazeut. Inst. d. Univ. Berl. (1903), 1904,  i, 205.—de
  Feyi'er (F.)   Geschiedenis der geneeskunde; soda als
  geneesmiddel voorheen en thans.  Med. Rev., Haarlem,
  1907, vii. 509-519.—Flquet  (E.)  Note  sur le metoxy-
  cyanocinnamate de sodium ou zimphene.  Bull. gen. de
  therap.  [etc.J,  Par.,  1905, cl,  739-742. —Frerichs (G.)
  Ueber Jod-Eigon und Jod-Eigon-Natrium. Apoth.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1909,  xxiv, 144-146.—Garcia Diaz  (F.)   Nota
  sobre el tratamiento de la anoxiemia por el doble oxalato
  s6dico ferroso en estado naciente.  Rev. de med. y  cirug.
  pract., Madrid, 1899,  xiv, 48-50.—Glass (J.)  Ueber den
  Einfiuss einiger  Natronsalze  auf  Secretion  und  Alka-
  liengehalt der Galle.  Arch. f.  exper. Path.  u. Pharma-
  kol., Leipz., 1892, xxx, 241-274. —Gros(0.)  DieHamolyse
  durch Natriumkarbonat.  Ibid., 1910, lxiii, 341-346 — Ha-
  gentorn(R.) Ueber den Einfiuss des kohlensauren und
  citronensauren Natrons auf die  Ausscheidung im  Ham.
  In:  Einfiuss d. Alkalien [etc.], 8°, Stuttg., 1890, 91-141.—
  Jlarnack.  Ueber den Einfiuss des kohlensauren Na-
  triums auf die Stoffwechsel wirkungendesChloralhydrats.
  Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiii, 173. Also: Sitzungsb.
  d. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle a. S. 1894-5, Munchen, 1897, v,27-
  32.—Hougardy (A.)  Surlesmodificationssubiesparles
  solutions de soude injectces dans le torrent circulatoire
  et la cause de l'apnee.  [Rap. de Masius.]  Acad. roy. de
  Belg.  Bull, de la cl. d. sc, Brux.,  1904, 96.—Jakab-
  hazy (Z.)  A natrium lygosinatum eiettani hatasar61.
  [Biological  effects of . . .]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1899,
  xliii, 127-129.— Jaubcrt (G.-F.)  Sur une nouvelle for-
  mation d'alliages liquides de sodium et de potassium.
  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1908, xv, 691-695.—Joseph
  (D. R.) & Meltzcr (S.J.)  The influence of sodium and
  calcium upon direct and indirect muscle irritability and
  theirmutualantagonisticactions. Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol.
  & Med., N.Y., 1908-9,vi, 104— KJempiner (L.)  Ueber
  dieStickstoff- und Harnsaureausscheidung beiZufuhr von
  kohlensaurem resp.  citronensaurem Natron.   In: Ein-
  fiuss d. Alkalien  [etc.1, 8°, Stuttg., 1890, 37-51.—Kurp-
  ju weit.  Ueber den Einfiuss warmer Sodalosungen auf
  Typhusbacillen, Bacterium coli und den Ruhrbacillus
  Kruse.  Ztschr. f. Hvg. u.  Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,
  1903, xliii, 369-371— Leslie  (E.), Noe (J.) &  Hlchet
  (C.)  fils.  Toxicite du seieniate  et du seienitede  soude 
SODIUM.
138
SODIUM.
Sodiam  [and  its salts.    See, also, fol-

  io w ing subdiv is ions'],
  en injection intra-veineuse chez le chien.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 1.5-17.— Glares (F.)  Beob-
  achtungen  iiber die  Ausscheidung  des  indigschwefel-
  sauren Natrons.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.
  Math.-naturw.  Cl.,  Wien,  1885,  3.  Abth.,  257-270.—
  Meurice  (J.)  Recherches experimentales sur le pou-
  voir antitoxique  du seienosulfate de soude vis  a vis
  des poisons cyanogenes.   Arch,  internat.  de pharma-
  cod., Brux.  et Par., 1906, xvi, 469-517.—Miller (A. J.)
  Sodium.  Vermont M.  Month., Burlington, 1899,  v. 8-
  10.—JTloore (Anne).  On the power of Na2SO< to neu-
  tralize the  ill effects of NaCl. Am. J. Physiol., Bost.,
  1902-3, vii, 315-319.— Mttller (A.)   Ueber die Brauchbar-
  keit des Natrium taurocholicum als Zusatz  zum Loffler-
  schen Malachitgrunagar.   Arb.  a. d.  k. Gsndhtsamte,
  Berl., 1909-10, xxxiii, 443-452.—Nadyozhin.  K voprosu
  o primlenenii 2% sodovavo rastvora v malol khirurgii.
  [Use of  2 per  cent soda solution in  minor  surgery.]
  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-spec pt.,
  4621-1625.—Nicolle  (M.)   sero-imniunit6 vis-a-vis du
  choieate de soude.  Ann. de  l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1907,
  xxi, 26.—Nobecourt &  Paisseau (G.)   Lesions de
  l'intestin, du foie et des reins provoquees chez le lapin
  par le seieniate de soude, en ingestion gastrique. Compt.
  rend.Soc.de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 141-143.—Obermiiller
  (K.)  Zur  Kenntniss  der Verseifung mittelst Natrium-
  alkoholat.   Ztschr. f.physiol.Chem..Strassb., 1891-2, xvi,
  152-159— Padoa (G.)  II ricambio mineralecon partico-
  lare riguardo al sodio ed al potassio.  Morgagni, Milano,
  1909, li, pt. 2, 561-569. Also, Reprint.—Pavay (G.) A cre-
  sotinsavas natrium gy6gyhatasa es alkalmazasi m6djar61.
   [Method of application of cresotinic acid.] Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1880, xxiv, 913; 933—Plenge (H.)  Ueber die
  a-nucleinsaures Natron losende Wirkung einiger Mikro-
  organismen.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,  1903,
  xxxix,  190-197.—Bist (E.) & Bibadeau-Dumas.
  Essais d'immunisation du lapin contre Taction hemoly-
  tique du taurocholate de soude. Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1903,  lv, 1519-1521.-----------. Reactions
  sanguines du lapin clans 1'immunisation contre le tauro-
  cholate de soude. Ibid., 1521.-----------.  R61e de la
   rate dans l'immunisation experimentale contre le tauro-
   cholate  de soude.  Ibid.,  1904,  lvi, 444. —Sabbatani
   (L.)  Ricerehe farmacologiche sul ditiocarbonato sodico.
   Bull. d.  sc. med. di  Bologna, 1891, 7. s., ii, 423-428.   Also,
   transl.: Arch. ital. de  biol., Turin, 1891-2, xvi, 144-148 —
   Satta  (G.) & Donatl  (A.)  Sull' emolisi da oleato
   sodico.   Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1908, 4. s.,
   xiv, 125-127.—Schucking (A.)   Eine neue Infusions-
   losung.   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf. u.
   Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt. 2,  2. Hlfte.,  221-223.—
   Schultze (O.)  Weitere  Beitrage  zur Kenntniss der
   cantharidinsauren  Natrontherapie.   Munchen.  med.
   Wchnschr., 1892, xxxix,854-858.—Schwarz (C.)  Ueber
   Ermiidung und Erholung von Froschmuskeln unterdem
   Einfiuss von Natriumsalzen.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,
   Bonn, 1907, cxvii, 161-217.—Shoemaker (J. V.)  So-
   dium, lithium,  calcium, and magnesium, and their action
   in the  treatment of disease.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909,
   lxxxix,  1176-1180.—Shtsheplnski (A.  A.)  K voprosu
   o primlenenii sodovlkh kompressov pri llechenii nagno-
   yeniy.   [Soda  compresses in the treatment of purulent
   infections.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1903, x, therap. pt.,
   90-93.—Siegfried (A.)  Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des
    Ehysiologisch-chemischen und pharmakologischen Ver-
    aitens  des kieselsauren  Natriums, des Kieselfluorna-
   triums und des Fluornatriums.  Arch, internat. de phar-
   macod., Brux. et Par., 1901, ix, 225-287.—Tavel (E.)
   La solution salee-sodique en chirurgie.  Rev. de  chir.,
   Par., 1902, xxii, 578-606.—Treu pel (G.) & Edinger
   (A.)   Untersuchungen  fiber Rhodan-Verbindungen.
   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, lx vii,717; 767.—Vande-
   velde (A.J.J.) & Poppe (E.)  Ueber die Wirkung von
   Fluornatrium auf Pepsin und Trypsin. Biochem. Ztschr.,
   Berl., 1910,  xxviii, 134-137.—Verhoeff (F. H.) Sodium
   aurate, a non-irritating local  antiseptic of remarkable
   power.   J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 270-273.
   -----.  A further note on the  antiseptic  properties of
   sodium aurate. Ibid., 1462.—Waschetko (N.)  Ueber
   die Ausscheidung des Natriumferrocyanats durch die
   Niere beim Hunde. Ztschr. f. Biol.,Munchenu. Berl.,1909,
   liii, 128-133. —Werthelmer (E.)  Sur les modifications
   dela respiration produites par les injections intraveineu-
  ses de soude chez les animaux a moelle cervicale section-
  nee.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par.,  1905, lix,  668.—
   'Wilson (T. S.)  Note on the treatment of severe chorea
   bysulphocarbolateofsoda.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1899, xlvi,
   1-7.—Yaveln (G. Yu.)  K voprosu o vliyanii dviiugle-
   kislavo  i limonnokislavo natriya na kharakter blelko-
   vavo obmlena u  zdorovikh lyudel.  [Action of bicarbo-
   nate and citrate of sodium upon the character of albu-
   minous  metabolism in healthy  men.]   J. russk.  Obsh.
   okhran. narod zdrav., St. Petersb.,  1891, i, no. 12, 1-32.
   Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl.,  1893, xxii, 43-59.
Sodium (Acetate of).
    Stolle  (R.)   * Ueber die Einwirkung von
  Natriumacetessigester auf ilenzalmalonsiiurees-
  ter.  8°.  Bonn, 1893.
    Green (W. F.) The "melting point"  of hydrated
  sodium  acetate;  solubility  curves.  J.  Phys.  Chem.,
  Ithaca, 1908, xii, 655-660.—JLinke.  Natrium aceticum.
  Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1907, ii, 46.— Miller (W. L.)
  Indirect analysis by means of the dilatometer; the " lower
  hydrate" of sodium acetate.  J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca,
  1908, xii, 649-654.

Sodium (Arseniate  of).
    See,  also, Sodium (Cacodylate of);  Sodium
  (Methylarsenate of).
    Jeandelize (P.) & Perrin (M.)  Moindre resistance
  des lapins thyro'idectomisesal'intoxication parl'arseniate
  de soude.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 233-
  236.—jLemaire (P.)  Administration del'atoxyl (anilar-
  sinatedesoude.)  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1907,
  xxviii, 478.—JLukanow ( E.)   Ueber die Wertbestim-
  mungvonLiquornatriiarsenici.  Apoth.-Ztg.,Berl., 1910,
  xxv, 122.—Maurel & Arnaud. Influence de la voie
  d'administration sur les doses minimes mortelles d'ars6-
  niate de soude. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii,
  418.----------. Rapport entre les doses d'arseniate de
  soude donnant la diarrhee au lapin et cedes qui renden t ses
  urines albumineuses. Ibid., 1910, lxviii,414-416.—Parry
  (T.W.) Rapid recovery in a case of trophoneurotic anaemia
  by intramuscular  injections of sodium para-amino-phe-
  nylarsonate.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1350.—Poisoning
  by  sodium  arsenite.  [Edit.]  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1906, i,
  759.—Syllaba  (L.)   Ziemssen's Behandlungsmethode
  mit arseniksauerem Natrium in grossen Dosen.  Allg.
  Wien. med. Ztg., 1899, xliv, 487; 499; 509; 521; 534;  547;
  556; 568; 580; 592.—Wulflf (C.)  Liquor natril arsenici
  (Ergiinzungsbuch), mit Berucksichtigung der analogen
  Priiparate ausliindischer Pharmakopoen.  Apoth.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1904, xix,  1010-1014.

Sodium (Benzoate of).
     See, also, Whooping-cough (Treatmentof).
     Gerlach (V.)    Physiologische  Wirkungen
  der Benzoesiiure und des  benzoesauren Natron.
  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1909.
     Heckel (F.)   * Recherches experimentales et
  cliniques sur la valeur antiseptique du sulfoben-
  zoate de soude.   8°.  Toulouse,  1897.
     Herter (C. A.)   The action  of  sodium ben-
  zoate and benzoic acid on the human organism.
  8°.  [New  York], 1910.
     Bate (R. A.)  Sodium benzoate.  Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville, 1910, xliv, 124-129.—Benzoate of soda in
  foods.   J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, lii, 905.—Dakin
  (H. D.)  The fate of sodium benzoate inthe human or-
  ganism. J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1909-10, vii, 103-108.—Fox
  (L. W.)  Saccharine saline injections in ophthalmic prac-
  tice (sodium benzoyl-sulphonic). Ophthalmol., Milwau-
  kee, 1904-5, i, 29-33.—Gabelli (L.)   Avvertenza farma-
  cologica per  la prescrizione del benzoato di sodio e caf-
  feina.   Bull.  d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1898, 7. s., ix, 743-
  745.—Herter (C. A.)  Notes on the  action of sodium
  benzoate on the multiplication and gas production of va-
  rious bacteria.  J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1909-10, vii, 59-67.
  -----. Some alleged effects of sodium benzoate and ben-
  zoic acid.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1774-1776.—
  Kennedy (E.)  Some indications for the use of arsenic
  and sodium benzoate.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1902-3,
  xxxvi,  624-628.—Lucas (D. R.)  Some effects of sodium
  benzoate.  Proc.Soc. Exper. Biol. &Med.,N. Y.,1908-9, vi,
  122-126.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 759-766.—
   Beed (C. A. L.)  Review of referee  board on benzoate
   of soda. Buffalo  M. J., 1909-10, lxv, 117-127.—Smith (E.
   E.) Why benzoate of  soda is used.  Detroit M. J., 1909,
   ix,  92-95.—Verwendung (Die)  von  benzoesaurem
   Natrium als Konservierungsmittel fiir Nahrungsmittel.
   Oesterr. San.-Wes.,  Wien, 1910, xxii,  117-122.—Zft (J.)
   Natrium benzoicum a upotf ebeni jeho.  [. . . and its use.]
   Casop. iek. 6esk., v Praze, 1880, xix, 87; 121; 139; 151.

 Sodium (Bicarbonate of).
      See, also, Suppuration (Treatment of).
      Azarevich (I. I.)   *K voprosu ob usvoyenii
   zhirov pishtshi pod vliyaniyem dviiuglekislavo
   natriya, 5 gramm. v sutki, u zdorovikh lyudel.
   [On the assimilation of fats from food under the
   influence of  bicarbonate of soda, 5 grams in 24
   hours, in  healthy  men.J   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
   1894. 
SODIUM.
139
SODIUM.
Sodium (Bicarbonate of).
    Chabert (P.)  *Du mode d'action du bicar-
  bonate de soude sur l'estomac.  4°.  Lyon, 1895.
    Debains (A.-E.-G.-L.)   * Etude sur quelques
  inconvenients produits par le bicarbonate  de
  soude et  en particulier sur l'irritation vesicale.
  4°.  Paris, 1896.
    -----.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1896.
    Khrustsevich (V. K.)  *K voprosu o vliyanii
  dvuuglekislavo  natriya, 5 grammov v  sutki,  na
  usvoyeniye zhirov pishtshi  u zdorovikh lyudei.
  [On the question of the effect of bicarbonate of
  soda, 5 grams in 24 hours, upon the assimilation
  of fats from food in healthy men.]  8°.   S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1893.
    Leplinski (K.  M.)   *K  voprosu o  vliyanii
  dvuuglekislavo natriya (5 grammov v sutki)  na
  usvoyeniye i obmien azota pishtshi u zdorovikh
  lyudei.    [Action of  bicarbonate  of   soda  (5
  grams in 24 hours) on digestion of nitrogenous
  substances in healthy men.] 8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1893.
    Mallet (J.)   *Le bicarbonate de  soude  en
  chirurgie.  8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Pasalski (A.  [A.])  *K voprosu o  vliyanii
  dvuuglekislavo natriya, 5 grammov v sutki,  na
  usvoyeniye i obmien azota i kolichestvo srednei
  sieri  v mochie  u zdorovikh lyudei.   [On the
  influence of  bicarbonate of  soda, 5 grams in 24
  hours, upon the assimilation  and  metabolism
  of nitrogen, and upon the quantity of  neutral
  sulphates in  the urine, in  healthy men.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1893.

    Thubert (L.-A.)   * Essais  sur  le  sous-car-
  bonate de soude, avec £tude prealable du bicar-
  bonate de soude.  8°.  Paris, 1896.
    van Binsbergen (W. A. A.)  Sodabaden alsgenees-
  middel.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk., Amst., 1907, i,
  1388-1393.—Casteret (J.)   Pansement au bicarbonate
  desoude; technique; indications.  Pressemed., Par.,1900,
  ii, 392-394.—Clement. CEdeme des membres inferieurs
  par abus du bicarbonate de soude. Lyon med., 1907, cix,
  896-898— Dawson (P. M.)  Effect of intravenous  in-
  fusion of sodium bicarbonate after severe hemorrhage.
  Proc. Am.  Physiol. Soc, Bost., 1903-4, p. xxxv. -----.
  The changes in the heart rate and blood pressures  re-
  sulting from severe haemorrhage, and subsequent infu-
  sion of sodium bicarbonate.  J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1905, vii,
  1-31.  Also,  Reprint.—Fauvel (P.)  Action du bicarbo-
  nate de soude sur  l'excretion urique  (regime sans pu-
  rines).  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 557.—
  Ferrari JLelli (F.) La ricerca del bicarbonato sodico
  nel latte per mezzo dell' aspirina.  Arch, di farmacol.
  sper., Siena, 1906, v, 645-648.—Gandini (V.)  II bicarbo-
  nato di soda nella cura delle piaghe purulente ed in ispe-
  cial modo dell' ulcus cruris. Gazz. med. lomb., Milano,
  1906, lxv, 401^03.—Gatell (R.  A.)  Sobre el uso y el
  abuso del bicarbonato de sosa. Bol. Asoc. med. de Puerto-
  Rico. San Juan, P. R., 1903, i, 149-152.—Georgiyevski
  N. V.)  O primlenenii v khirurgii dvuuglekislavo natra.
  Sodium bicarbonate in surgery.] Svezd Rossiysk. Khi-
  rurg. 1900, Mosk., 1901, i, 24. [Discussion], 26— Gouin
  (A.) & Andonard (P.)   Variation de Thydratationdes
  tissus de l'organisme, sous l'influence du bicarbonate de
  soude.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 627.—
  Hougardy (A.)  Apnee  par injection intra-veineuse
  de soude chez le chien et le lapin.  Arch, internat.  de
 physiol., Liege & Par., 1904, i,  17-25.-JKozerski (A.)
 Experimentelle  Untersuchungen iiber den Einfiuss des
 kohlensauren Natrons auf den menschlichen Stoffwech-
 sel.  In: Einfiuss d.  Alkalien [etc.], 8°, Stuttg., 1890,142-
 167.—JLevassort (C.)  Le bicarbonate de soude en chi-
 rurgie.  J. de m6d. de Par., 1903,  2. s., xv, 193-196.  Also:
 R6pert. de therap., Par., 1903, xx, 113-119.—Linossier
 (G.)  Action du bicarbonate de  soude sur la secretion
 gastrique; a propos  du m6moire  de  Reichmann.  Bull.
 g6n. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1896, exxx,  155-163. -----.
 Action du bicarbonate de soude sur la secretion gastrique.
 Bull. Acad,  de med., Par., 1908,  3. s., lix, 461-473.—JLi-
 nossler (G.) & Lemoine (G.-H.)  Action du bicarbo-
 nate de soude sur la secretion  gastrique.  Bull. g6n. de
 therap. [etc.], Par., 1894, exxvii, 492-505.—Loza  (F. A.)
 Nuevas aplicaciones terapeuticas del bicarbonato de soda.
Sodium (Bicarbo7\ate of).
  An. san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1901, iii, 118-131.—Martin
  (O.) Le bicarbonate de soude et le traitement alcalin.
  [From: Formulaire de pharm. et de th6rap., Bailliere ]
  Montpel. med.,  1902, xiv, 321-331.— Mathieu (A.)  Un
  nouveau cas de  cystite du col provoque par le bicarbo-
  nate de soude a hautes doses.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med
  d. h6p. de  Par.,  1895, 3.S., xii, 408-410. -----.  Recherches
  de M. Reichmann sur l'influence du bicarbonate de soude
  sur  la secretion stomacale.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1895, lxviii
  1033-1035.—Mathieu (A.) & Laboulais.  Recherches
  sur  Taction du bicarbonate et du citrate de soude sur la
  digestion stomacale. Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1894,  3. s., xi, 615-627.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1894,
  lxvii, 823-825.  Also [Abstr.]:  Courrier med., Par., 1894,
  xliv, 259.—Mauban (H.)  Contribution a l'etude de Tac-
  tion therapeutique du bicarbonatede soudesur la cellule
  hepatique. Tribune med., Par., 1909, 422;  439—Monta-
  gnon  (F.)  Du bicarbonate de soude considere comme
  agent  actif  de la secretion gastrique.  Assoc, franc.
  pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1897, Par., 1898, xxvi, pt. 1,
  351; pt. 2,  753.—Pisek  (G. R.)  Should  bicarbonate of
  soda be added to an infant's food as a routine measure?
  Arch. Pediat.,N. Y., 1904, xxi, 834-836. Also, Reprint.—
  Bejchmann  (M.)   Badania doswiadczalne nad  be-
  zposrednim  wplywem dwuwe.glanu  sodu  na wydzie-
  lanie soku zbladkowego.  [Experimental researches on
  the  immediate action of bicarbonate of soda on  the se-
  cretion of  gastric acid.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1894, 2. s.,
  xiv, 1035; 1068; 1093.  Also, transl.: Province med., Lvon,
  1895, ix, 292;  340; 374.   See, also, supra, Linossier, "Ma-
  thieu.— Bosenbach (O.)   Ueber  den Gebrauch und
  Missbrauch von  Natrium bicarbonicum.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1894, xii, 41-44.—Simon.  Die desinfecto-
  rische Kraft erwarmter Sodalosungen; ein Beitrag  zur
  praktischen Wohnungsdesinfection.   Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.
  Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1903, xliii, 348-368.—Wilbur
  (B.  K.)   Sodium bicarbonate solution as a surgical dress-
  ing. Tr. Homceop. M. Soc. Penn. 1898, Phila., 1899,151-
  154.

Sodium (Borate of).
    Buller (J.)  Bacteriologische und  klinische
  Beobachtungen iiber  Natrium  chloroborosum
  als  Antisepticum.  8°.  Munchen, 189-'.
    Renon  (C.-G. )   *Le  perborate de soude.
  Quelques applications therapeutiques.   8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1905.
    Bodard.  Au sujet de Peau oxygenee et du perborate
  de soude.  Arch, de m6d. et pharm. mil., Par., 1906, xlvii,
  123-128.—Chaput (H.)  Le perborate de soude en chi-
  rurgie.  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 780.—Ebert (R.)
  Ueber das C.  Ruger'sche  "Natrium  chloroborosum."
  Wien. med.  Presse,  1894,  xxxv, 205-208.—JEsch (J.  P.)
  The treatment of empyema, pleuritic effusion and hydro-
  cele with sodium biborate solution.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1910, liv, 1058.—Freudenberg.  Ueber die Be-
  deutung von Natron  chloroborosum als Desinficiens.
  Frauenarzt, Berl., 1892,  vii, 198-200.—Georges.  Perbo-
  rate de soude, isoforme et iothion.  Arch, internat.  de
  laryngol. [etc.],  Par., 1905, xx, 492.— Hartinaiin (A.)
  Die  Verwendung des Natrium perboricum bei der Be-
  handlung  von Ohren-, Nasen-, Rachen- und  Halskrank-
  heiten.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,
  xxxiii,  1538-1540.—Heydenreich.  Ueber  Natrium
  perboricum.  Ibid., 1908, xxxiv, 114.—Jaenicke.  Zur
  therapeutischen  Bedeutung des Natrium (tetra) boricum
  neutrale.   Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1893, xxvii, 313;
  357.—Kishenski(D. P.)  Protivobakterialniyasvolstva
  nadbornokislavo natriya i nlekotoriyanablyudeniyanad
  yevo primleneniyem s  terapevticheskimi   tslelyami.
  [Anti-bacterial properties of superborate of sodium and
  several  observations on its  therapeutic  application.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 1-5.—JLaab (A.)  Die
  Bedeutung des  Natr. chloroborosum  fiir  die  Praxis.
  Med.-chir.  Centralbl., Wien, 1893, xxviii, 1-3. -----. C.
  Riiger's Natrium chloroborosum.  Wien.  med. Presse,
  1893, xxxiv, 168-172.—Martin (L.)   Eau oxygenee et
  borate de soude.   Dauphine med., Grenoble,  1906, xxx,
  129— Melikolf (P. G.)  &  Pisarzhevskl (L. V.)
  Perborat natriya  ill nadbornokisliy natriy.  [Perborateof
  sodium or superborate of sodfum.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1905, iv, 1.—Pache (F.-L.)  Le perborate de soude;
  ses diverses applications en art dentaire.  Rev. trimest.
  Suisse d'odont.,  Zurich & Geneve,  1906, xvi, 105-117.—
  Bliger (C.)  [Natrium chloroborosum.] Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1892,  v, 641.  See, also, supra, Ebert, Laab.—
  Bugani (L.)  II  perborato di soda  nella pratica otoia-
  trica. Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio, d. gola e d. naso, Firenze,
  1906, xxiv, 6.—Schlff (M.) Le choleinate de soude dans
  la cure des  calculs bihaires.   In  his:  Ges. Beitr. -z.
  Physiol., 8°,  Lausanne,  1898,  iv, 417-419.—Voiry (R.)
  Note sur les tablettes de borate de sodium.  J. de pharm.
  et chim., Par., 1909, 6. s., xxx,  105-107. 
SODIUM.
140
SODIUM.
Sodium (Bromide of).
    See, also, Morphine-habit (Treatment of).
    Roue  (L.)   * Bromovalerianate  de  soude;
  etude chimique, physiologique et therapeutique.
  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Cavallero (G.)  Un nuovo  modello di azotometro
  all' ipobromito sodico.  Gior. d.  r. Accad. di med. di To-
  rino, 1895, 3. s., xliii, 118-124.—Fere (C.) Note sur Taction
  physiologique du bromovalerianate de soude. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903,  lv, 279-281.—Kichet (C.)
  & Toulouse  (E.)  Effets d'une alimentation pauvre
  en  chlorures sur le traitement de  Tepilepsie par le bro-
  mure de sodium. Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1899,
  exxix, 850-852.—von Wyss (H.)  Ueber eine neue Me-
  thode der quantitativen Brombestimmung.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1910, vi, 948.

Sodium (Cacodylate of).
    See, also, Psoriasis (Treatment of).
    Badel (E.)  Elimination  du cacodylate de
  soude.   8°.   Montpellier, 1900.
    Bernot  (H.)   Medication cacodylique;  chi-
  mie, pharmacologic, therapeutique.  8°.  Paris,
  [n. d.].
    Charasse  (J.)    *La medication  arsenicale
  par le cacodylate de soude.    8°.   Lyon, 1900.
    Detcheff  (A.)   * Du traitement de la choree
  de Sydenham par le cacod ylate de soude.  Etude
  clinique.  8°.  Lyon, 1901.
    Habar (P.)  *Etude clinique sur la medica-
  tion cacodylique  chez  les enfants.  8°.   Paris,
  1901.
     Kegel (O.)  * Untersuchungen iiber die Aus-
  scheidung des Atoxyls und des kakodylsauren
  Natriums im  Harn  und  Kot.   [Giessen.]   8°.
  Hannover, 1908.
     Leprince(M.)   Cacodylic  (dimethyl-arsenic)
  acid and sodium  cacodylate; chemistry; physi-
  ological action; therapeutics.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Marchaxd (A.)   *La medication cacodylique
  chez les enfants.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1900.
     Odinet  (J.)  Contribution  a  l'etude de  la
  medication cacodylique.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
     Peraldi  (J.)  *La  medication  cacodylique.
  8°.  Montpellier,  1900.
    Baldoccl (A.)  Esantema  da cacodilato di sodio.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi,  1151. — Bandalin (Y.
  G.)  Kakodilovaya terapiya  pri chorea Sydenham'a,
  drozhatelnom paralichle, nelrastenii i diabetle. [Caco-
  dylate therapy in . . .  paralysis agitans, neurasthenia,
  and diabetes.]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 37; 94;
  125.— Baravalle (S.)  Sul valore terapeutico del  caco-
  dilato di sodio.   Morgagni, Milano, 1901, xliii, 340-344.—
  Bertheraud. Formulaire des injections hypodermi-
  ques de cacodvlatedesoude.   Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.],
  Par., 1905, cl, 99-103.—Biehler  (Matylda).  O dzialaniu
  farmakologicznem kakodylanu sodu.  [Pharmacological
  action of cacodylate of sodium.]  Kron. lek., Warszawa,
  1906,  xxvii, 559;  591;  662; 694;  719. —Bormans  (A.)
  Del cacodylato di soda. Gazz.  med.  di Torino, 1900, li,
  641-653.  Also [Abstr.]: Gior.d.r. Accad. di med. di Torino,
  1900, 4. s., vi, 216-218. — Burlureaux.   Considerations
  sur la medication cacodylique.  Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1902, xiii, 86-95. Also: Ann. de der-
  mat.  et  syph.,  Par., 1902, 4.  s.,  iii,  255-261.—C'acace
  (E.)   Ricerehe sperimentali ed isto-patologiche  sul-
  T avvelenamento cacodilico.   Gior.  d. Ass.  napol. di
  med. e nat., Napoli,  1903, xiv,  30-42, 2 pi. — Casti-
  glione  (R.)   Sul  comportamento nell'  organismo
  del cacodilato di sodio e del  metilarsinato   bisodico.
  Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir.  [etc.] Palermo, 1908, vii, 534;
  547.— Cliiappori (C.)  SulT azione ematopoietica e te-
  rapeutica del cacodilato di soda; vie di sua eliminazione.
  Riforma med., Roma,  1901, xvii, pt. 2, 183; 194: 206; 218;
  231. Also [Abstr.]: Gior. d. r.  Accad.  di  med. di Torino,
  1901, 4. s., vii, 166-171— < ianni (A.)   Ricerehe compa-
  rative sull' azione ematogena del cacodilato e metilarsi-
  nato di sodio.   Arch, di farm,  e  terap., Palermo, 1902, x,
  401-438.—Collet.  Medication  cacodylique; le cacody-
  late de soude dans la  tuberculose. Mois therap.,  Par.,
  1900, i, 51-53.—Dalche (P.)  Observations sur la medi-
  cation cacodylique.  Bull,  et  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1900, 3. s.,  xvii. 191-200.  Also: Bull, med., Par., 1900,
  xiv, 179-1*2.—Danlos (H.)   Quelques considerations
  sur la medication cacodylique.  Cong, internat. de  med.
  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de therap.,  122-127.  -----. A propos
  de la communication de Fernand Widal et Prosper Mer-
  klen  intituiee: Action de la medication cacodylique.
Sodium (Cacodylate of).
  Bull, et mem. Soc. mea. d. h6p. de Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii,
  253.—Dawes (S. L.) & Jackson (H. C.)  The physio-
  logic action, elimination and therapeutic application of
  sodium cacodylate, usedhypodermaticallv. Stud. Bender
  Hyg. Lab., Albany, 1907, iv, 139-lis.  Also: J.Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago,  1907, xlviii, 2090-2093.  Also: Albany M. Ann.,
  1908, xxix, 139-148.—Di  JLallo (C.)  La  medicazione
  cacodilica nei bambini.  Atti d.  Cong, pediat.  ital. 1901,
  Firenze, 1902, iv, 270-274.—Domenico (B.)  Medicatura
  cacodilica.  Gazz.  d. osp.,  Milano,  1903,  xxiv.  823.—
  Dontas (S. A.)   Tlepl roi ko.koSv\ikov varpiov.  Iaxpc/cS)
  TrpooSos, '%v 2upa>, 1900, v, 135-137.—Dupaquier (K. M.)
  Clinical test  of  sodium cacodylate.  N. Orl. M.&S. J.,
  1901, liv, 81-84.—Emploi therapeutique du cacodylate
  de  sodium.  Nouv.  remedes,  Par.,  1899, xv, 265-274.—
  Ewart  (W.)  The cacodylic  medication.  Polyclin.,
  Lond., 1900, iii, 157; 220.—Frassl (A.)  La cura cacodi-
  lica.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1900,  xxi, 346-349.—tia-
  gniere (U.)  Une nouvelle methode pour Temploidu
  cacodylate de soude en  injections hvpodermiques. J.de
  med. de Par., 1907, 2. s., xix, 469-471.'—Gallois (P.)  De
  la medication cacodylique.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.],
  Par., 1901,  cxlii,  576-586. — Garand & Belbeze (R.)
  Note sur Tadministration du cacodylate  de soude par la
  voie rectale; guerison de trois cas de choree chez des en-
  fants, sans aucun phenpmene d'intoierance medicamen-
  teuse.  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1900, xix, 73-77.— Gau-
  tier  (A.)  Sur  la  medication  cacodylique.  Bull,  et
  m6m. Soc.  med.  d. hdp. de Par., 1900,  3.  s., xvii, 240-
  249.   Also  [Abstr.]: Rev. gen.  de  clin.  et de therap.,
  Par.,  1900,  xiv, 165-167.  Also,  transl.:  Internat.  Clin.,
  Phila., 1900,  10.   s.,  i,  58-65. — Grasset  (J.) Le ca-
  codylate  de  soude administre  par  le  tube digestif.
  N.  Montpel.  med.,  1900,  x, 412-414.   Also: Semaine
  med.,  Par., 1900, xx, 90. — Heitzman (C. W.) Ar-
  senic and its compounds; with special reference to soda
  cacodylate.  Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix,  244-246.—
  Imbert (H.) & Badel (E.) Elimination du cacodylate
  de soude par les urines apres absorption par voie stoma-
  cale.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1900,exxx,581-583.—
  de JLangenhagcn (P.)   Anvendelse  af kakodvlsurt
  Natron ved Tuberkulose og Anaemi.  [The employment
  of cacodylate of soda in ... 1  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1900,
  4. R., viii, 1169-1174.—JLanglois (J.-P.) &Bachid (K.)
  Cacodylate de soude et capacite respiratoire  du sang.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,11. s., ii, 382.—JLan-
  nols (M.)  Quelques cas de choree traites par le cacody-
  late de soude.  Lyon med., 1901, xevi, 117-126.  Also: Gaz.
  hebd. demed., Par., 1901, n. s., vi,373-376.—Latarjet (A.)
  Traitement par le cacodylate de  soude.  Lyon med., 1900,
  xciv, 370-377.—JLazo Arriaga  (L.)  Acci6n fisiol6gica
  y terapeutica del cacodilato de soda.  Juventud med.,
  Guatemala, 1900, ii, 215-221.—JLemaire (P.)  Sur Tac-
  tivite therapeutique offlcielle du cacodylate de sonde et
  du methylarsinate de soude (arrhenal).  Gaz. hebd. d.sc.
  m6d.  de  Bordeaux, 1908, xxix,  613-615.—Letu lie (M.)
  Les injections de cacodvlate de soude. Presse med., Par.,
  1900, i, 209.  Also:  Mois therap., Par., 1900, i,25; 39— Mag-
  giora (R.)  Ricerehe sull'  azione del ferro e del cacodi-
  lato di sodio negli animali salassati.  Rassegna di sc.med.,
  Modena, 1901-2,  xvi, 132-139, 1  tab. — Martinet (A.)
  Comment il  faut administrer le cacodylate de soude.
  Presse med., Par., 1901, ii, 113.—Medication (La)caco-
  dvlique;  ses  origines; ses resultats.  Mois therap., Par.,
  1900, i, 25-31.  Also: Gaz.d.hop.de Lyon, 1901,ii,207; 221.—
  Mendel (F.)  Ueber  die  therapeutische  Verwendung
  des kakodvlsauren Natrons und die intravenose Arsen-
  behandlurig. Therap. Monatsh.,Berl.. 1902. xvi, 178-182.—
  Molon  (CA  SulT  azione del  trattumento cacodilico.
  Gazz. d. osp.; Milano, 1901, xxii,  900-904.—Murrell (W.)
  Cacodylate of sodium:  a warning.   Lancet. Lond., 1900,
  ii, 1923. -----. The toxic action  of cacodvlate of sodium.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900,  ii, 1823.  Also: Med. Press cfcCirc,
  Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx, 660.—©Hive.  Intoxication chro-
  nique par le cacodylate de soude.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,
  1903, 2. s., xxi, 995.—Payne (E.  M.)  Two cases of carci-
  noma  treated with cacodylate of soda.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1901, i, 1462— Petrini. Un caz de sarcomatosa,  nepig-
  mentata, nemelanica cu tumori  multiple vindecat cu ca-
  codilat de sodiu. Presa med. rom., BucurescI, 1*99-1900,
  vi, 321-324.   Also, transl.: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1900,
  3. s., xliv, 203-208.—Pisani (A.)  II  cacodilato di soda
  nella terapia infantile. Gazz. med. di Torino, 1901, lii,
  321; 341— Bem-Pieci (G.) Osservazioni cliniche sopra
  T uso e gli effetti del cacodilato di sodio.  Policlin, Roma,
  1904. xi.sez. prat., 65-71.—Benault (A.)  De l'influence
  heureusedes preparations cacodyliques sur les epithelio-
  mas muqueux.  Bull, et mem. Soc m6d. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1900, 3. s., xvii, 306.—Renant (J.)   Les injections rec-
  talcs de liqueur de Fowler diluee et le cacodylate de so-
  dium. Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 529-535—Bocaz.   La
  medication cacodylique chez les enfants.  J. de med. de
  Bordeaux, 1900, xxx, 693-695.— Kouian (A.)  El cacodi-
  lato de sosa en el paludismo.  Croti. med.-qiiir. de la Ha-
  bana, 1901,xxvii,222-227.—R6na (S.)  Kakodylsavasna-
  trium injectio folytan feliepett scarlatiniform erythema.
   [Scarlatiniform  erythema developing after injection of
  cacodylate of soda.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv,
J 
SODIUM.
141
SODIUM.
Sodium (Cacodylate of).
  705 —Salvioli (G.)  I cacodilati nella pratica medica.
  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1901, xxxiv, 305-333.—
  Schelier(F.) Das kakodylsaure Natron clin. Deutsche
  Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1906, 361.—Simonelli (L.)  Influenza
  del cacodilato di soda sulla costituzione del sangue.  La-
  vori d. Cong, di med. int. 1902, Roma, 1903, xii, 609.—de
  Speville. Amblyopicamaurotique.d'origineanemique
  rapidement guerie par les injections souscutanees de ca-
  codvlate de soude.  Clin, opht., Par., 1900, vi, 41.—Van
  Nypelseer (C.)   Le cacodylate de soude en ingestion.
  Clinique, Brux., 1900, xiv, 385-390.—Variot (A.)  Le ca-
  codylate de soude chez les enfants.  J. de med. int., Par.,
  1905, ix, 109. Also: Rev. g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
  1905, xix, 791.—Vasiliu.  Cate-va cuvinte asupra injec-
  tiunilor subcutanate de cacodylat de sodiu.  Spitalul,
  BucurescI, 1900, xx, 319-324.—Viviani  (G.)  II cacodi-
  lato disodico.  Boll. clin.-scient. d. Poliambul. di Milano,
  1903, xvi, 17-26.—\% idal (F.) &Merklen (P.) Action
  de la medication cacodylique.  Bull. etm6m. Soc. mod.
  d. h6p. de  Par., 1900, 3. s., xvii, 232-240.  See, also, supra,
  Danlos.

Sodium (Carbolate of).
     Birnbaum (E. H. W. A.)  * Beitrag zur Hy-
  drolyse des Natriumphenolats beim Siedepunkt
  seiner wassrigen Losungen.  8°.   Giessen, 1906.
     Lantelme (E.)   * Beitrag zur Hydrolyse des
  Natriumphenolats beim Siedepunkt seiner wass-
  rigen Losung.   8°.   Giessen, 1906.

Sodium (Chloride of).
     See, also, Sea-salt.
     Brixer (E.)  * Recherches  sur l'electrolyse
  du chlorure de sodium.   8°.   Geneve, 1902.
     Moller (J.)  Ueber das Salz in seiner cul-
  turgeschichtlich-  und  naturwissenschaftlichen
  Bedeutung.   8°.  Berlin, 1874.
     Rose (L.-J.)  Essai sur l'hygienede  l'indus-
  trie du sel.  8°.   Nancy, 1907.
     Aekerley(R.) Saline waters and the use and abuse of
  commonsalt.  Proc.Roy.Soc.Med.,Lond.,1909-10,iii,sect.
  balneol. [etc.], 59-84.—Bocci (B.)  Das Kochsalz und die
  secundare  Zuckung.  Untersuch. z. Naturl. d. Mensch. u.
  d.Thiere, Giessen, 1889, xiv, 12-15.—Busline II (D.J.), jr.
  Primitive salt-making in the Mississippi Valley.  Man,
  Lond., 1907, vii, 17-21,1 pi.—Fischer (E.) & Geuther
  (A.)  Ueber die Einwirkung von Einfach-Cblorkohlen-
  stoff auf Aether-Natron. Jenaische Ztschr. f. Med. u.
  Naturw., Leipz.,  1864,  i, 47-60.—Follansbee (G. E.)
  Normal saline solution as a dressing in casualty surgery.
  Cleveland M. J., 1910, ix, 262-268.—Fredericq (L.)  Sur
  un sel de cuisine provenant du Congo.  Livre jubil. . ..
  Van Bambeke, Brux., 1899,157-161.— Jenkinson (J. W.)
  The effect of sodium chloride on the growth and varia-
  bility of the tadpole of the frog.  Arch. f. Entwcklngs-
  mechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1910, xxx, pt. 2,349-356.— Jer-
  nigan (T. R.)  Salt wells of  China.  Consular Rep.,
  Wash., 1898, lvi, 275-278. See, also, infra, Smithers (G. F.)—
  Kerry (R. A.) & Bost (E.)  Ueber die Wirkungen des
  Natriumperchlorats.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharma-
  kol., Leipz., 1898, xxxix, 144-172.—jLaugier (H.) In-
  fluence de  la concentration saline sur Texcitabilite mus-
  culaire et  nerveuse.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1910,  lvviii, 63-65.—jLavergne ( F.)  La balneation
  chloruree sodique.  Tribune med., Par., 1910, n. s., xliii,
  549-552.—Loeb (J.)  Ueber den Einfiuss der Konzentra-
  tion  der Hydroxylionen in einer Chlornatriumlosung
  auf die relative entgiftende Wirkung von Kalium und
  Calcium.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910, xxviii, 176-180.—
  Mac-AullfFe (L.)  De Tabsence du sel dans Pair.  Cli-
  nique, Par., 1906, i, 481.—Bapin  & Grosseron.  Die
  Mikrobenflorades KochsalzesalsUrsache von Butter-und
  Kasefehlern.  Molkerei-Ztg., Berl., 1910,  xx, 433.—Bosc
  (C.)  Erdsalzarmut und Entartung.  Deutsche Monat-
  schr.  f. Zahnh.,  Berl., 1908, xxvi, 1; 131; 191; 244; 321 —
  Schrtfder.  Chloretum natricum.  Geneesk. Courant,
  Amst., 1906, lx, 339-344.—Smithers (G. F.)  The great
  salt wells at Tsz-Lin-Ching.  Consular Rep., Wash., 1897,
  lx, 384-391.  See,  also, supra, Jernigan (T. R.).—Super
  (C. W.) Salt.  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y.,1904, lxv,252-261.

Sodium  (Chloride of,  Action  of)  in

  metabolism.
    See, also, Sodium ( Chloride of, Exclusion from
  diet  of);   Sodium  (Chloride of,  Physiological
  action of); Sodium (Chloride of, Therapeutic use
  of); Sodium  (Chloride of,  Toxicity of).
    Adelholt (A.)  Het  keukenzout  als vijand
  der  gezondheid.    (Uit  het Duitsch.)   12°.
  Zutfen, 1900.
Sodium  (Chloride of,  Action  of)  in

  metabolism.
    Barbier.   Note sur le melange du sel marin
  aux aliments de l'homme.  12°.   A miens, 1839.
    Cutting from: M6m. Acad. d. sc. de la Somme, 1839, iii.

    Gumpel (C. G.)  Common salt, its use and
  necessity for the maintenance of health and the
  prevention of disease.  12°.  London, 1898.
    Hartl (J.)   * Ueber die Wirkung von Wasser
  und  anisotonischen Kochsalzlcisungen  auf die
  Grundfunctionen der quergestreiften  Muskel-
  substanz  und der motorischen  Nerven.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1903.

    Hammarsten (O.)   Om koksaltets  betydelse
  for miinnisko- och djurkroppen.   [The signifi-
  cance of  common salt for the body of man and
  animals.]  8°.  Stockholm, [1896].
    Klee (H. [P.] A. J.)  * Ueber  die Ausschei-
  dung von Kochsalz  durch die Haut bei salz-
  reicher Erniihrung.   8°.   Marburg, 1909.
    Olmedilla y Puig (J.)   La sal ante la hi-
  giene; memoria  higienica popular.   16°.  Ma-
  drid, 1899.
    Achard (C.) Le r61e du sel en pathologie et en the-
  rapeutique.  J. de med. et chir. prat.,  Par., 1905, lxxvi,
  241-247. Also: Ann.  d. mal. org. genito-urin., Par., 1905,
  ii, 1266-1273. Also [Abstr.]: Tribune med., Par., 1905, n.
  s., xxxvii, 135-137.—Aducco (V.)  Action inhibitrice
  du  chlorure de sodium sur  les mouvements  respira-
  toires et sur les mouvements  cardiaques  des  chiens
  a jeun.  Arch. ital. de  biol., Turin,  1894,  xxi,  418-
  422.—Albertoni (P.)  Influenza delle iniezioni sotto-
  cutanee di soluzioni di cloruro sodico  nella secrezione
  biliare. Ann. di chim. e di farm., Bologna, 1894, 4. s.,
  xx, 328-336.—Ambard (L.) & Beaujard (E.)  La re-
  tention chloruree seche.  Semaine med., Par., 1905, xxv,
  133-136.—Bardeleben.  Note sur Taction qu'exerce le
  sel  de cuisine  lorsqu'on  Tintroduit directement dans
  Testomac  Compt.  rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par., 1847, xxv,
  601.—Biernacki (E.)  Sol kuchonna  a przemiana po-
  tasa.   [Table salt and the substitution of potassium.]
  Lowow. tygodn. lek., 1910, v, 241-245.—Bittorf (A.) &
  Jochmann (G.)   Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Kochsalz-
  stoffwechsels.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1907,
  lxxxix, 485-513.—Chlorure (Le) de sodium en patho-
  logie.  J. de med. et chir. prat.,  Par.,  1904, lxxv, 401-
  407.—Cowley  (L.  M.)  Condimentos  salinos; cloruro
  de sodio (sal marina, sal gemma, sal de cocina). Rev.
  de  med.  y cirug.  de la Habana, 1906, xi, 343-351.—
  Drago   (S.)   Prima serie  di  ricerehe  sulla fisio-
  patologia  delle infezioni di  cloruro di sodio.  Lavori
  d. Cong, di med. int. 1899,  Roma, 1900, x, 532-536.—
  jErcklentz (W.)   Ueber die Beeinflussung der Chlo-
  ratausscheidung durch Kochsalzinfusionen.  Arch. f. d.
  ges.Physiol.,Bonn, 1902,lxxxxi,599-618.— Ewald(C. A.)
  Salz und Zucker.  Deutsche Rev., Stuttg. u. Leipz., 1910,
  iii, 87-100.—Fere" (C.)  Recherches experimentales sur
  l'influence du sel sur le travail.  Rev. de med., Par., 1906,
  xxvi, 135-154.—Griiner. Ueber den Einfiuss des Koch-
  salzes auf die Hydropsien des Kindesalters.   Mitt. d. Ge-
  sellsch. f. inn. Med.  u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1906, v, 47-49.—
  Hoessll (H.)   Ueber schiidigende Wirkung der physio-
  gischen Kochsalzlosung.  Frankf. Ztschr. f. Path., Wiesb.,
  1910, iv, 258-285, 1 pi.—Ivanoff (A. N.) Sovremenniye
  vzglyadl na sudbu i rol  khloristavo natra  pri nlekoto-
  rikh zabollevaniyakh. [Modern views on the fate and
  role of sodium  chloride  in various diseases.]  Izvlest.
  Imp. Voyenno-Med.  Akad., S.-Peterb.,  1905, x, 283-295.—
  Javal (A.) De Teiiminationdu chlorure de sodium par
  les feces.  Compt. rend.  Soc.  de biol.,  Tar., 1903, lv, 927.
  -----. De T61imination du chlorure de sodium par la
  diarrhee.  Ibid., 929.—JLapicque (L.) Sur Texplica-
  tion physiologique de Tusage du sel comme  condiment.
  Ibid., 1896, 10. s., iii, 532-535.—Laufer (R.)  L'addition
  de sel aux aliments est-elle necessaire? Rev. scient., Par.,
  1904, 5. s., i, 455; 489.—Leva (J.)  Der Chlor- bezw. Chlor-
  natriumgehalt der gebriiuchlichsten menschlichen Nah-
  rungs- und Genussmittel.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,
  19K), xvi, 267-286. -----.  Zur Praxis der kochsalzarmen
  Ernahrung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 782-785—Levi
  (G.)  Delle alterazioni prodotte nel rene dal cloruro di
  sodio.  Sperimentale.  Sez. biol., Firenze, 1895, xlix, 426-
  486,1 pi. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u.
  path. Annt., Jena, 1895, vi, 469-471.—Martinet (A.) Le
  chlorure de sodium  au point de vue dietetique.  Presse
  m6d., Par., 1904, i, 52-51.— ITIanre 1.  Explication plausi-
  ble de Tusage si repandu du chlorure de sodium.  Lan-
  guedoc med.-chir.,Toulouse, 1907, xv, 26.—JTIoosberger
  (K.)  Die Bedeutung des Kochsalzes fiir den gesunden
  und kranken Menschen.  Schweiz.  Bl. f. Gsndhtspflg.,
  Zurich, 1898, n. F., xiii, 353; 365; 383.—Nobecourt 
42                                      SODIUM.
SODIUM.
Sodium  (Chloride  of  Action  of)  in

  metabolism.
  (P.) &  Yitry (G.)  Modifications  des  solutions de
  chlorure de sodium a  7  et 20 p. 1.000 dans Tintestin
  grele du lapin au bout d'un temps variable.  Compt.
  rend. Soc.  de  biol., Par., 1904, lvi,  878-880.— Faderi
  (C.)  Influenza del cloruro di sodio sulla digestione
  e  sull'  assorbimento delle  sostanze  proteiche.   Arch.
  di farmacol. sper. e sc, Siena, 1909, viii, 249-261.  Also,
  transl.:  Arch.  ital. de  biol.,  Turin,  1909-10,  lii, 387-
  391.—Plouvier. Note sur Tusage du chlorure de soude
  dans Talimentation, et sur ses effets comme agent thera-
  peutique dans certaines  circonstances.  Compt.  rend.
  Acad. d. sc.  Par.,  1846,  xxiii,  804.— Pototzky (C.)
  Ueber den Einfiuss  einiger Diuretica  auf die  Koch-
  salzausscheidung, insbesondere  beim  kochsalzarmen
  Thiere.   Arch. f. d. ges.  Phvsiol., Bonn, 1902, lxxxxi, 584-
  594.—Pugliese (A.) & Coggi  (C.)  SulT azione  del
  cloruro di sodio su! ricambio materiale dell' uomo.  Atti
  d. r. Acad.  d. fisiorrit. in Siena.  Proc. verb., 1894, 4. s.,
  vi, 72-79.  Also: Riv. d'  ig. e san.  pubb., Roma,  1895, vi,
  753: 793.  Also, transl. [Xhatr.]: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,
  1896, xxv, 101-112.—Richardson (H.)  The metabo-
  lism of sodium chloride. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1906,
  xxii, 129-131.—Bichaud (A.)  Le role physiologique,
  pathologique et therapeutique du chlorure "de  sodium.
  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1906, 6. s., xxiv, 205-211 —
  Bo bin (A.)   La balneation chloruree-sodique, ses effets
  sur la nutrition, ses nouvelles indications. Ann. Soc. d'hy-
  drol. med. de Par.  Compt.-rend., 1891, xxxvi, 386-422.—
  Buschhaupt (W.)   Weiteres iiber die  Kochsalzaus-
  scheidung  beim  kochsalzarmen Thiere.   Arch. f. d.
  ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1902, lxxxxi,  595-598. -----.  Ue-
  ber  den Einfiuss  einiger  operativer  Eingriffe  auf
  die  Kochsalzdiurese.  Ibid.,  OT.i-r^.—Kusso  (P.)  De
  Taction  du chlorure  de  sodium  sur les albumines
  etudiee a Tultramicroscope.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1910, lxviii, 716-718.-Rzetko\vski  (K.)  Ba-
  dania nad  losem roztwor6w soliiych w zoladku ludz-
  kim. [Fate of salt solutions in  the human stomach.]
  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1904, 2. s., xxiv, 367; 397; 428.—Si-
  monelll (F.)  SulT azione cheratolitica del cloruro di
  sodio.  Gazz. d. osp., Miiano, 1896, xvii, 1187.—Slansky.
  O v^znamu soli kuchvnske v tele.  TThe significance of
  common salt in the  body.]  Zdravi, v Praze, 1902, viii,
  193-195 —Stokvis (B. J.)  De vervanging van physiolo-
  gische keukenzoutsoluties door aequimoleculaire  oplos-
  singen van broomnatrium of ioodnatrium, in proeven
  opoverlevende organen en  ophet geheele  organismus.
  Herinneringsb. S. S. Rosenstein,  Leiden, 1902, 745-750.—
  Strauss (H.)  Zur  Frage der Kochsalz-  und  Fliissig-
  keitszufuhr bei Herz- und Nierenkranken.  Therap. d.
  Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1903, n. F., v,  433-437. -----.  Die
  chlorarme  Ernahrung einschliesslich der KarelTschen
  Milchkur.  Jahresk. f. arztl. Fortbild., Munchen, 1910, 8.
  Hft., 50-62.—Tntenr (R.) Ueber Kochsalzstoffwechsel
  und Kochsalzwirkung  beim gesunden  Menschen.  Zt-
  sch. f. Biol., Munchen u. Berl., 1909-10, liii, 361-385.—lTn-
  derhill (F. P.) & Closson (O. E.)  The mechanism of
  salt glycosuria.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1906,  xv, 321-
  332.—Weil (L.)   Ueber instinctiven Salzhunger.  Fort-
  schr. d.  Med., Berl., 1901, xix, 941-944.—Woodward
  (C.) The sodium chloride habit.  Chicago M. Times,
  1896, xxix, 328-331.

Sodium (Chloride  of,   Exclusion  from

  diet of).
     Feyfant (M.-F.-J.-C.)  *Le chlorure  de  so-
  dium et la cure  de dechloruration.   8°.  Bor-
  deaux,  1905.
     Tischler  (H.)    * Ueber  die  Technik  der
  kochsalzarmen  Ernahrung.  8°.  Leipzig,  1906.
     Widal  (F.) & Javal  (A.)   La cure  de  de-
  chloruration dans  le mal  de  Bright  et  dans
  quelques  maladies hydropigenes.   12°.   Paris,
  1906.
    Am bard (L.)  Regime hypochlorure observe durant
  cinquante et un jours; equilibre chlorure; effets de Tad-
  jonction de SO<Na2 et de AZO3K a ce regime sur Teiimi-
  nation de NaCl.  Compt. rend. Soc de biol.. Par., 1905,
  lviii, 375.—Baumgarten.  Del papel quedesempefla el
  cloruro de sodium en la patogenia de las enfermedades;
  hidropigenas y de los edemas; curas por la desclorura-
  ci6n.  [Transl.]  Cr6n.  med.  mexicana, Mexico, 1907, x,
 29-33.—Belli  (C. M.)   L' alimentazione senza  sale e  i
  suoi effetti sull' organismo e specialmente sull' assimila-
  zione degli alimenti e sul ricambio azotato dell' uomo.
  Ann. di med.  nav., Roma, 1902, viii, v. 2, 225-265.  Also,
  transl.: Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen  u. Berl., 1903, xiv, 182-
  222.—Boveri (P.)  Laquestione dei cloruri; la cura de-
  clorurante.  Corriere san., Milano. 1907. xviii 2s.3;  289.—
  Calabrese (A.)  La dieta clorurata  ed  ipoclorurata.
  Pratica d. med., Napoli, 1904-5, v,  225-229.—Cure (La) de
  dechloruration. J. de med. etchir. prat., Par., 1906, lxxvii
  567-571.—Davis (N. S.), jr.  Relationship of excretion
Sodium  (Chloride of,  Exclusion from

  diet of).
  of common salt to dropsv and renal diseases. Illinois
  M. J., Springfield, 1904, vi, 232-236.—B'FmiUo (L.), jr.
  Ricerehe sul bilanciodelT azoto negli individui sanisot-
  toposti alia declorurazione del vitto.  N. riv. clin.-terap
  Napoli, 1904, vii, 117-123.—Delearde.  Le regime achlo
  ruredansle traitement de la scarlatineet des nephrites
  aigucs.   Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1907,  xi, 75-31.—
  Ftieime (G.> Quelques considerations pratiques sur le
  pain sans sel du regime hvpochlorure. Mem Soc de med.
  de Nancy. 1907-8, 80-82.  Also: Rev. med. de Test, Nancy,
  1908, xl, 280.—<-adaud.  La chloruremie et la cure de
  dechloruration.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1904, lxxvii. 1353-
  1361.—Gauckler (E.)   Sur la cure de dechloruration.
  Bull. eren. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1904, cxlvii, 207-219.—
  Goodman (E. H.)  Some observations on the salt-free
  diet and chloride metabolism.  Internat. Clin., Phila.
  1910, 20. s.. iii, 41-49.— Gubb (A. S.)  Thedechloridation
  treatment in cardiac and renal  disease, obesitv,  etc.
  Clin. J., Lond., 1906-7, xxix, 190-192.—Jacquet  (L.)
  Coryza chez un albuminurique, obstruction  nasale pro-
  longee; influence favorable del'hypochloruration.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d.  h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 154.—
  Javal (A.)   La cure de dechloruration.   Bull. Soc.
  med. de  TYonne  1906, Auxerre,  1906, xlvi,  48-65.—Le-
  mos (R.)  Contribuci6n al estudio  del regimen declo-
  rurante.  Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1904,  xii,
  678-691.—Lindsay.   Salt-free diet as a  therapeutic
  agent.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 80.—.tlagnus-Levy
  (A.)  Kochsalz und salzlose Diat. Therap. d. Gegenw.,
  Berl., 1907, xlviii, 151-160.  Also, Reprint.—Mayer (A.)
  Observations sur  Turine de Thomme sain soumisaune
  alimentation pauvre en chlorure de sodium; variations

  du rapport  v*ci-.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905,
  lviii, 377.—Mendel (F.)  Het keukenzoutarmedieetals
  geneesmiddel. Med.  Weekbl., Amst., 1909-10, xvi, no. 2,
  4; 17; 28. Also, transl.: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909,
  lvi,433, 616.—Tlerklen (P.)  Les regimes dechlorures.
  Bull. d. sc Pharmacol.,  Par., 1908, xv, 229-234.—Mon-
  gour (C.)  Sur la cure de dechloruration.  J. de med.
  de  Bordeaux, 1905, xxxv, 841.— Polacco (R.)  Intorno
  alia clorurazione e declorurazione organica.  Osp. magg.
  Riv.- scient. prat. d. .  . . di Milano, 1906, i, 191; 249; 323.—
  Benon (L.)  La cure de dechloruration.  Rev. gen. de
  clin. et de therap., Par., 1905, xix,  836-839.—Strauss
  (H.)  Die Technik der chlorarmen Ernahrung. Ztschr.
  1. phys. u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1908, xii, 14-19. -----.
  Ueber salzarme Ernahrung.  Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1909, ii, 532-535.—Tessier (P.)   Les regimes
  dechlorures.  Art med., Par., 1906, cii, 11-23.—Tischler
  (H.)  Ueber die praktische Ausfiihrung der kochsalzar-
  men Ernahrung.   Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1906, xx, 183-
  185.—Villanen (K. Z.) & Samsonoff (V. V.) Khlo-
  ristiy natriy i akhloridnaya dieta.   [Sodium chloride and
  achloridic diet.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 1025;
  1064; 1097.—W Ida 1 (F.)  Les regimes dechlorures (mal
  de  Bright, chloruremie et azotemie).  Ann. d. mal. d.
  ore. genito-urin., Par., 1906, xxiv, 481-618. -----. A clini-
  cal lecture on the dechloridation treatment in cardiac
  and renal disease.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s.,
  lxxxii, 576. -----. La cura della  declorurazione.  Gazz.
  internaz. di med., Napoli, 1906, ix, 837.  -----. La com-
  position des regimes dechlorures a  prescrire dans  les
  h6pitaux.  [Rap.J  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1907,3.s., xxiv,759.-----.  Ler61edeschlorures dans
  Torganisme et lesprincipes de la cure de dechloruration.
  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1907, ii,  1070-1090.
  -----.  Die  therapeutische  Chlorentziehung.  Klin.-
  therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1909, xvi, 441-446.

Sodium (Chloride of, Physiological ac-

  tion of).
     See, also,  Sodium (Chloride of,  Toxicity of).
     Malchevski  (E. I.)  *K voprosu  o vlivanii
  fiziologicheskavo  rastvora  NaCl  v  obezkrov-
  lenniy organizm; eksperimentalnoye izslledoya-
  niye.   [Injection  of  physiological salt solution
  into a  bloodless  organism; experimental  in-
  vestigation.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1892.
     Rozenblat  ( Henryka).   * Experimentelle
  Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung des Koch-
  salzes und des doppeltkohlensauren Natron auf
  die Magensaftsekretion.   8°.  [Berlin, 1907.]
    Abelous  (J.-E.) & Bardler (E.)  Recherches  sur
  Taction du chlorate de sodium sur la circulation.  J. de
  phvsiol. etde path.gen., Par., 1908, x, 430-441.—Ambard
  (L.) & Foa (C.)  Recherches sur la reaction des melanges
  de soude et d'acide chlorhydrique avec Talbumine et la
  peptone.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1906, lix, 7-9.—
  Ambard (L.) & Papin (E.)  Etude des conditions
  d'eiimination du chlorure de  sodium et de Turee chez le
  chien.  Ibid.,  1908, lxv, 712: 1909, lxvi, 29.—Bifli (U.) 
SODIUM.
143
SODIUM.
Sodium (Chloride of, Physiological ac-

  tion of).
  Azione dei cloruro di sodio sul sangue dei mammiferi
  superiori,  con  speciale riguardo alia morfologia degli
  eritrociti.  Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1908-9, vi, 315-342, 3
  pi —Bi I lard (G.)  Sur Tabsorption des solutions salines
  (NaCl) par les tissus de la grenouille. Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 961.— Bonniger (M.)  Ueber
  den Einfiuss des Kochsalzes auf die Magenverdauung.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 53-55. — Boulen-
  gier (O.)  Le r61e biologique du  chlorure de sodium;
  cedemes; serum artificiel; phlegmasies; la dechloruration
  alimentaire.  Presse med.  beige, Brux., 1904, lvi, 159; 181.
  [Discussion], 336; 467.—Brahmachari (U. N.)  Some
  observations on the haemolysis of blood byhyposmoticand
  hyperosmotic solutions of sodium chloride.  Bio-Chem. J.,
  Liverp., 1909, iv, 59-65.—Burnett (T.C.)  The inhibiting
  effect of potassium chloride in sodium chloride glycosuria.
  J. Biol. Chem.,  Bait., 1908-9, v, 351-354.—Carlson (A. J.)
  The relation of the normal heart rhythm to the artificial
  rhvthm produced by sodium chloride.  Am. J. Phvsiol.,
  Bost., 1906, xvii, 478-486.—Castaigne (J.) & Batuery
  (F.)  Action exercee  in vitro par les solutions de chlo-
  rure  de sodium sur Tepitheiium renal: solutions reno-
  conservatrices  et osmo-nocives.  Arch, de med. exper.
  et d'anat.  path., Par., 1903, xv, 669-677,1 pi. Also: J. de
  physiol. et de  path, gen., Par., 1908,  x, 891-899.  Also:
  Semaine m6d., Par., 1903,  xxiii, 309-312.—Claude (H.)
  Le chlorure de sodium et les mutations nutritives. Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d.  hop. de  Par., 1904, 3. s.,  xxi, 810-
  813.—Claude (H.) & Villaret (M.)  Les eliminations
  urinaires sous l'influence du chlorure de sodium chez les
  animaux en etat d'inanition. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1904,  lvi, 943-945.—CoggI (C.) Azione del cloruro
  di sodio sull' assorbimento dei grassi.  Riv. d' ig. e san.
  pubb., Roma, 1895, vi, 844-857.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital.
  de biol., Turin, 1897-8, xxviii, 315-327.—Dastre (A.)
  Salt and its  phvsiological uses.  Rep. Smithson. Inst.,
  Wash., 1900-1901,561-574.—Da vidsohn(H.)& Friede-
  uiaun (U.)   Untersuchungen fiber das  Salzfieber bei
  normalen  und  anaphylaktischen Kaninchen.   Arch. f.
  Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1909, lxxi,9-45.—B'Errico (G).
  Modifications du rythme respiratoire a la suite d'injec-
  tions intravasculaires de solutions hypertoniques ou hy-
  potoniques de chlorure de  sodium.   [Abstr.] Arch. ital.
  de biol., Turin, 1909, lii, 1-5.—Fredericq (L.) Sur la
  signification physiologique du sel de cuisine.  Bull. Acad.
  roy. d. sc. de Belg., Brux.,  1898, 3. s., xxxv,  834-836.—
  Friberger (R.) Untersuchungen fiber das sogenannte
  Salzfieber und  iiber die Chlorausscneidung beim Saug-
  linge.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi,  1946-1949.
  Also: Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1910, liii, 17-101.—Galli
  (G. Q.)  DelT azione del cloruro di sodio sull' ossigeno
  mobile del sangue.  Arch, di  farm, e terap.,  Palermo,
  1902, xi, 70-92.—Gamier  (L.) & Lambert  (M.)  Ac-
  tion du chlorure de  sodium  sur  Tactivite cellulaire.
  Arch,  de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1898, 5.  s., x, 421-
  433. — Gennari ( C. )  Sulla funzione vicaria dell' in-
  testino nell'  eliminazione del cloruro  sodico.  Clin.
  med.  ital., Milano,  1906, xiv, 578-593.—Heinz (R. )
  Ueber Salzwirkung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv,
  653; «78; 695.—Iscovesco ( H. ) & Itlatza (A.)  Le
  passage du chlorure de sodium k  travers les sacs de
  collodion; une anomalie de dialvse.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par.,  1907, Ixii,  1204-12*06. —jLapicque ( L. )
  Sur Texplication physiologique de Tusage du sel; discus-
  sion, contre Bunge, de certains  documents ethnographi-
  ques.   Ibid., 1908, lxiv, 1011-1014.—JLlngle (D. J.)  The
  importance of sodium chloride in heart activity.  Am. J.
  Physiol., Bost., 1902-3,  viii, 75-98.—Locke (F. S.)  Notiz
  fiber den Einfiuss physiologischer  Kochsalzlosung auf
  die elektrische  Erregbarkeit  von   Muskel  und  Nerv.
  Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1894, viii, 166.—
  Manrel (E.)  Action du chlorure de sodium sur le sang
  du lapin.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv,
  10. -----. Action du chlorure de sodium sur Torganisme
  du lapin.  Ibid., 77-80.  -----. Conclusions generales sur
  Taction du chlorure de sodium.  Ibid., 215-217.—Mayet.
  Action des solutions de chlorure de sodium sur les hema-
  ties.  Ibid., 202-204. -----.  Action du chlorure de sodium
  sur les hematics.  Ibid., 253.— IWuirhead (A.  L.)  Salt
  action  and salt solutions.   Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond,  1906-7, xi,  180-183.—Nobecourt (P.)  &
  Vitry (G.) Infl uence de Tingestion de chlorure de sodi-
  um sur le poids des nourrissons.  Bull. Soc de pediat. de
  Par., 1903, v, 325-331.  Also: Rev. mens.  d. mal.  de Tenf.,
  Par., 1904, xxii, 120-130.—Portlier (C.)  Dell' equilibrio
 osmotico nelT organismo animale; della parte del cloruro
 di sodio.  Riv. internaz. di  clin. e terap., Napoli, 1907, ii,
 97-99.   Alio, transl: Berl. tieriirztl. Wchnschr.,  1908, 269-
 271.— Pugliese (A.)   Influenza del cloruro di  sodio sul
 contenuto in acqua degli organi negli animali a  di giuno.
 Arch.  ital. de biol., Torino, 1901-2, xxxvi, 128— Puritz
 (V. N.)  Zur Frage iiber die physiologische Wirkung der
 Salzbader.   Russ. med. Rundschau,  Berl., 1905, iii, 133;
 197.—Binger (S.) & Phear (A. G.)  The influence of
 saline  media on the tadpole. J.  Physiol.,  Cambridge,
 1894-5, xvii, 423-432.—Bozenblat (Henryka).   Experi-
Sodi mit (Chloride of,  Physiological  ac-
  tion of).
  mentelle Untersuchungen fiber die Wirkung des Koch-
  salzes und des  doppeltkohlensauren  Natron auf die
  Magensaftsekretion.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1907, iv,
  500-642.—Butter (A.) <fe Crendiropoulo.  Sur le pou-
  voir hemosozique du chlorure de sodium et son mode
  d'action.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx,  79.—
  Smaniotto (E.)  Modificazioni di numero delle emazie
  e dei leucociti in seguito alle iniezioni ipodermiche di
  soluzione fisiologica di cloruro di sodio.  Gazz.  d.  osp.,
  Milano, 1898, xix,  164-166.—Straub (W.)   Ueber den
  Einflussdes Kochsalzes auf dieEiweisszersetzung.  Ztschr.
  f.  Biol., Munchen u.  Leipz.,  1898-9,  n.  F., 627-549.—
  Traube  Mengarlni  (Margherita)  & Scala  (A.)
  DelT azione del cloruro di sodio sui corpuscoli rossi del
  sangue  della rana e sulle opaline. Arch, di fisiol., Fi-
  renze, 1905-6, iii, 672-579, 1 pi.----------. Azione del
  cloruro di sodio sulle opaline. Ibid., 1906-7, iv, 605-618.—
  linger-Vetlesen.  Subkutane saltvands  infusioner.
  [Subcutaneons injections of salt  water.]  Festskr. . ..
  Prof. Heibergs [etc.], Kristiania, 1895, 65-60.

Sodium  (Chloride of, Substitutes for).
    Abderhalden (E.)   Zusammensetzung  des Koch-
  salzsurrogates der Eingeborenen von Angoniland (Bri-
  tisch-Centralafrika).  Arch. f.  d.  ges.  Physiol., Bonn,
  1903, xcvii, 103.—von Bunge (G.)  Ueber ein Kochsalz-
  Surrogat der  Negerstiimme im Sudan.  Ztschr. f. Biol.,
  Munchen u. Leipz., 1901, n. F., xxiii, 484-486.  -----. Die
  Kochsalz-Surrogate der Negerstiimme.  Ibid., Munchen
  u. Berl., 1908, li, 105-114.—Beniges (G.) & Pachon
  (V.) Sur Tusage du sel et la nature potassique du sel de
  cendres du Congo.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909,
  lxvi, 223-225.

Sodium  (Chloride of,  Therapeutic  use

  of)-
     See, also,  Injections (Saline).
     Achard (C.)  Le role du sel en therapeutique.
  8°.  Paris,  [1905].
     Boymond (R.-A.)   *Du  role du  chlorure de
  sodium dans  l'anasarque  par simple retention
  d'urine.   8°.   Lyon,  1907.
     Cavalcanti  de  Castro Goyanna (J.)  *Da
  retencao  pathogenica  do  chloreto de  sodio.
  roy. 8°.  Rio de Janeiro, 1905.
    Fabius (G.)   *Beschouwingen  en onder zoe-
  kingen over de beteckenis van  het chloorna-
  trium  voor de  pathologie en de  therapie.   8°.
  Leiden, 1908.
    Labarraque (A.-G.)  De l'emploi des  chlo-
  rures d'oxide de sodium et de chaux.  8°.   Pa-
  ris, 1825.
    -----.  The same.  Over het gebruik van de
  chlorure de soude en chlorure de  chaux;  ver-
  ding, zamenstelling;  eigenschappen en het  ge-
  bruik  dezer zouten  toegelicht door A. H.  van
  der Boon Mesch.  8°.  Leyden, 1827.
    -----.   The same.  Instructions and  obser-
  vations concerning the use of the  chlorides of
  soda and lime.   2. ed.  12°.   New Haven, 1831.
    Tolomei Junior (D.)   * Do valor do chloru-
  reto de  sodio  em  therapeutica.    4°.  Rio de
  Janeiro, 1905.
    Bar rat.   Notes therapeutiques sur le chlorate de
  soude.  Arch, de med. nav.,  Par., 1894, Ixii,  125-132 —
  Bruno (A.) & Petronl (G.)  Sopra la azione del  clo-
  ruro di sodio in vari stati morbosi.  Clin, mod., Firenze,
  1905, xi, 541; 553.—Capp (W. M.)  Insufflation of sodium
  chlorid into the nasal cavity for relief of pain. Med.
  News, Phila.,  1895,  lxvi,  664.—Carducci (A.) Sul va-
  lore terapeutico del vitto ipoclorurato.  Boll. d. Soc. Lan-
  cisiana  d.  osp. di Roma, 1906,  xxv, fasc. 3,  100-135.—
  Danba (K.)  Shokuren no riyo.  [Advantageous uses
  of common table salt.]   Fujin Eiseikwai Zashi, Tokio,
  1893, no.  38, 1-18.—Barapsky (A.)  Ueber die Einwir-
  kung von alkalischer  Natriumhypochloritlosung  auf
  Amid- und Hydrazinderivate der  Kohlensaure.  Ver-
  handl. d. naturh.-med. Ver. zu Heidelb., 1908, n. F., ix,
  164-190.—Bumas.  Usage externe du  chlorure de so-
  dium.  Echo med. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1900,  i, 98-106 —
  Galdi (F.) Note critiche sul significato  del cloruro di
  sodio in  patologia.  Scuola salermit., Salermo, 1906, vii,
  1-8.—Hal lion (L.)  La solution de chlorure de sodium
  dite physiologique.  Repert de therap.,  Par., 1901, xviii,
  73-80.—Hartung (E.)  Unterchlorigsaures Natron als
  Desinfiziens.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1908, 532-535. 
SODIUM.
144
SODIUM.
Sodium  (Chloride  of,   Therapeutic use

  of).
  Also:  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908,  iv, 1494.—Hiinermann
  & I»<U«r.  Ueber  die Desinfektion des Trinkwassers
  mit  Natriumhvpochlorit.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl." 1901, xxvii, 391-393.—Klein (E.)  On
  the disinfecting action of sodium hypochlorate.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1896, ii, 1509.—JKleinsorgen (F.)  Zur Aetiolo-
  gie und Therapie der Zahn- und  Knochensalzarmut.
  Aerztl.  Rundschau, Munchen, 1905, xv, 61-63.—JLen-
  hartz. Ueber den therapeutischen Werth der Salzwas-
  serinfusionen bei acuten Krankheiten. Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, Ver.-BeiL, 27 —
  JLesne (E.)& Bichet (C.) fils.  Des effets antitoxiques
  de Thyperchloruration.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1903, lv, 371-373.—JLev en (G.) & Caussade.  Augmen-
  tation de poids par hydratation simple chez un malade,
  non brightique, soumis au regime chlorure. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1904, lvi, 503— Nowlin (J. S.)
  Therapy of sodium chloride. Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee,
  Nashville, 1904, lxxi, 159-167.  Also: Med. Age, Detroit,
  1904, xxii, 332-336.  Also: South. Pract., Nashville, 1904,
  xxvi, 46H69.—Paderi (C.)  Influenza del cloruro di
  sodio sulla digestione e sulT assorbimento delle sostanze
  proteichc   Arch, di farmacol.  sper.,  Roma, 1909, viii,
  249-261.—Palmer (J. D.)   Sodium chloride as a re-
  medial agent.  Merck's Arch., N. Y.,  1903, v, 406-409.—
  Perils (I.) O stosowaniu stalych wlewan solnych przez
  odbytnice..   [Persistent salt injections  into the rectum.]
  Czasopismo  lek., L6d2, 1908, x, 413-417.—Bichardson
  (H.)   The therapeutics of sodium chlorid.  Am. Med.,
  Phila.,  1906, n. s., i, 224-228—Bobin  (A.)   La balnea-
  tion chloruree  sodique, ses effets sur  la nutrition, ses
  nouvelles indications.   Gaz.  med. de TAlg6rie,  Alger,
  1891,  xxxvi, 97; 108.—Boblnson  (B.)  Sodium chlo-
  ride;  or, common table salt in the treatment of diseases
  of the urinary and digestive organs.  St. Louis Clinique,
  1904,  xvii,  342.—Sellwenkenbecher.   Ueber  den
  Kochsalzstoffwechsel bei Infektionskrankheiten.  Med.
  klin., Berl., 1907,  iii, 831; 858.—von  Sohlern.   Ueber
  die  Bedeutung der Kochsalzwiisser fiir Anamie und
  Chlorose.    Ibid.,  232-234. —Sommerville  (D.) &
  Walker (J. T. A.) On the disinfectant properties of
  hyperchlorites of sodium and magnesium as produced by
  electrolysis. Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1143.—Thompson
  (W. H.)  Diuretic effectsof sodium chloride solutions; an
  inquiry into the relation which certain  factors bear to
  renal activity.   J. Physiol., Lond., 1900,  xxv, 487-618.—
  Tomaslneili (G.)   Si le chlorure  de sodium neut
  modifier  la toxicite  de  la morphine.   Arch. ital.
  de  biol., Turin, 1908, xlix, 349-352.—Vincent (H.)  In-
  fluence favorisante du chlorure de sodium sur certaines
  infections.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1904, lvi,
  924. -----. Action favorisante de Thyperthermie  et des
  solutions hypertoniques de chlorure de sodium a Tegard
  des infections.   Ibid., 1907, Ixii, 990-992.—Widal (F.)
  & Javal (A.)  Variations de la chloruration et de Thy-
  dratation de Torganisme sain. Ibid., 1904, lvi, 436-438.

Sodium  (Chloride of, Toxicity of).
     Stepp    (YV. )    * Experimentelle    Untersu-
  chungen iiber die  Bedeutung  der Kochsalzre-
  tentionfurdieGenesedesnephritischenOedems.
  8°.   Munchen, 1908.
    Arnavlelhe & JLafTorgue. Un cas de mort apres
  ingestion de bisulfite de soude.  Arch,  d'anthrop. crim.,
  Lyon & Par., 1910, xxv, 764-772.—Beeson (H. O.) The
  use and abuse of salt with food.  Denver M. Times [etc.],
  1908-9, xxviii, 335-343.—Bryant (J.  H.)  CEdema of the
  feet and legs due to the excessive ingestion of sodium
  chloride.  Practitioner, Lond.,  1905,  lxxv,  168-171.—
  Cassiani (P.)  La tossicita dell' urina e delle feci sotto
  T azione delle acque clorurato-sodiche.  Bull. d. r. Accad.
  med. di Roma,  1896-7, xxii, 591-623—Ceconi (A.)  Del
  significato del cloruro sodico nella patologia della nefrite
  e nella genesi dei fenomeni uremici.  Riv. crit. di clin.
  med., Firenze, 1906, vii, 661; 701.—Combs (C. M.)  A
  lethal  dose  of sodium  chlorid.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905,
  ix, 640.—Cooke (Elizabeth) &  lioeb (L.)  The com-
   fiarative toxicity of sodium chloride and of staining so-
   utions upon the embryo of Fundulus.  Proc. Soc. Exper.
  Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1908-9, vi, 113-115.—Courniont (J.)
  Sur les dangers du chlorure de sodium administre aux
  malades en  puissances  d'anasarque.  Bull. Soc. m6d. d.
  h6p. de Lvon, 1903, ii, 360-373.  Also:  Lvon m6d., 1903, ci,
  33; 73.—De Blast (D.)  Ueber die Gif t'wirkung des NaCl
  und des Rchrzuckers auf die roten Blutkorperchen des
  Hundes. Ztschr. f.  Physiol., Leipz.  u. Wien,  1906,  xx,
  120-422.— Finsen (N. R.)  Gives der en kronisk Klor-
  natriumforgiftning beroende paa en Ophobning af Saltet
  i Organismen?   [Is there a chronic sodium chloride  poi-
  soning resting on the increase of salt in the organism?]
  Ugeskr. f. Lseger, Kobenh., 1904, 5. R.,  xi, 145;  173.—
  Hanssen  (K.)  Hvilken nytte har de haft af at an-
  vende saltfattig diaet, og hvilke indikationer har den?
  [What value is there in  a salt diet and what are its indi-
  cations?]  Nord. Tidsskr. f. Terapi,  K0benh., 1907-8, vi,
Sodium  (Chloride of,  Toxicity of).
  33-35. —Helm (P.) &  John (K.)  Ein Beitrag zur
  Theorie des Salzriebers.   Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz.
  u. Wien,  1910, ix, 204-278.—Loch (J.)   The  poisonous
  character of a pure NaCl solution.  Am. J. Phvsiol., Bost.,
  1899-1900. iii, 327-33S. -----. Ueber die Ursachen der
  Giftigkeit einer rcincn  Chlornatriumlosung und ihrer
  Entgiftung durch  K  und Ca.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1906, ii, 81-110.—^lassalongo  (R. i  & Zambelli (G.)
  II cloruro di sodio negli edemi, nelle asciii, nei versa-
  menti  pleurici  siero-fibrinosi.   Lavori d. Cong, di med.
  int. 1904,  Roma, 1905, xiv,  70-7*.—Meyer  i L. F.)  Gift-
  wirkung  und Entgiftung des Kochsalzes  bei subkutaner
  Infusion.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 2217-2219.—
  Moore  (Anne).  Further evidence of the  poisonous
  effects of a pure NaCl solution. Am. J. Physiol., Bost.,
  1900, iv, 386-396.— Osterliout  (W. J. V.)  Extreme tox-
  icity of sodium chloride and its prevention by other salts
  J. Biol. Chem., N. Y.,  1905-6, i, 363-369.—Parsons  (W.
  B.)  The deleterious effects of the excessive use of salt
  (chlorid of sodium).  Denver M. Times, 1903-4, xxiii, 170;
  227.  Also:  St.  Louis M. Era, 1903-4,   xiii,  37; 121.—
  Bi>ssle(R.)  GibtesSchiidigungen durch Kochsalzinfu-
  sionen?  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1165-1169 —
  Bomme.   ^Sera un veneno  la sal?   Semana m6d.,
  Buenos Aires, 1903, x, 1289-1292.—Sc-assa (G.)   Avve-
  lenamento col cloruro di sodio di sette gallinacei. Gior.
  d. r. Soc.  ed Accad. vet. ital., Torino, 1908, lvii, 955-959.—
  Testi (F.)  L' azione battericida delle soluzioni sature
  di cloruro sodico.  Riforma med., Roma,  1901, xvii, pt.2,
  15-18.—Wagner.  Kochsalzintoxikation.  Wchnschr.
  f. Tierh. u. Viehzucht, Munchen, 1906,1, 523.—Zambelli
  (G.) II cloruro di sodio negli edemi, nelle asciti,  nei ver-
  samenti pleurici.  Morgagni, Milano, 1905, xlvii, 261; 359.

Sodiuui (Cinnamate of).
    Alaroo* (R.)  Erroresen la experimentaci6ndel cina-
  matos6dico; experimentosde Landerer, Sanchez Herrero,
  Codina y critica de Chabas.  Siglomed., Madrid, 1907, liv,
  307.—Charteris (F.) ACathcart (E. P.)  The effect of
  intravenous  injections of sodium cinnamate on the blood
  and blood-forming organs. J. Path. & Bacteriol., Edinb.
  & Lond.,  1904-6, x, 56-59.—Drage (L.)  The subcutane-
  ous injection of cinnamate of sodium; a new departure in
  therapeutics; withanoteon the preparation of cinnamate
  of sodium solution suitable for hypodermic injections, by
  G. T. Morgan. Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 66. -----. A fur-
  ther note on the therapeutics of a 10 per cent solution of
  sodium cinnamate in glycerine injected subcutaneously.
  Ibid., 1903, i, 1441.—JLa  Itlensa (N.) Sul valore tera-
   Eeutico del  cinnamylato di  sodio nella cura della tu-
   ercolosi cutanea  (iniezioni  endovenose  ad altissime
  dosi).  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven.,Milano, 1900,xxxv,97-112.—
  Shaw (H. B.)  The leucocytic changes following intra-
  venous injections of cinnamate of soda.   J. Path. & Bac-
  teriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1902, viii, 70-81.

Sodium (Citrate  of).
     Aibinder (Rebecca).   *L'action antiemetique
  et eupeptique du citrate de soude dans 1' intole-
  rance  gastrique  des  nourrissons.   Etude clini-
  que.   Action physiologique.   8°.    Paris, 1905.
     Lacheny (L.)  * Le citrate de soude; son r61e
  sur les fonctions  de l'estomac,  son emploi dans
  la therapeutique gastrique.   8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Arthus (M.) De Taction anticoagulante du citrate
  de soude. Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,U.S.,iv,
  526-529.—Busquet(H.) & Paction (V.)  Action em-
  pfichante exercee par  le citrate neutre de  sodium vis-a-
  vis du  chlorure de calcium dans le fonctionnement de
  Tappareil nerveux cardio-inhibiteur.  Ibid., 1909, lxvi,
  247-250.—Gengou (O.)   De Taction empechante du ci-
  trate de soude sur Themolvse par le serum d'anguille.
  Ibid., 1907, Ixii, 736-738.—JMiserocchi (L.)   II citrato
  di sodio  nelle malattie  gastro-enteriche dei  poppanti.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 318.—Mueller (G. J.
  C.) Ueber den  therapeutischen Wert des Natrium citri-
  cum.   Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1899, ix, 625-627.—
  Pinault (J.)  Le citrate  de soude en medecine infan-
  tile. Bull. med. de Quebec, 1908-9, x, 66-75.—Poynton
  (F.J.)  The  employment of citrate of soda in the  feeding
  of the infant. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1021.—Sabba-
  tani (L.) Calcium et citrate trisodique dans la coagula-
  tion du sang.de la lvmphe etdulait.  Arch.ital.debiol.,
  Turin,  1901-2, xxxvi, 397-415.—Shaw (H. L.  K.)  The
  use of citrate of soda in infant feeding.  Tr. Am. Pediat.
  Socl905,N.Y.,1906,xvii,50-58.   Also: Arch.Pediat.,N.Y.,
  1906, xxiii, 161-169.—Van Berslice (J. W.)  Further
  observations on citrate of soda.   Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1906,
  xxiii, 595-598.  [Discussion], 629-633.  Also: Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1906, x, 490-496. Also: Medicine,Detroit, 1906,
  xii, 833-835.   Also: Med. Standard,  Chicago, 1906, xxix,
  359-363.—Variot (G.)  Le citrate de soude chez le nour-
  risson.   J. de med. int., Par., 1904, viii, 355. -----. Note
  sur Taction anti-6metisante et eupeptique  du citrate de
  soude;  erreur d'interpretation des medecins anglais sur
  les proprietes chimiques de ce medicament.  Ann. de 
SODIUM.
145
SODIUM.
 Sodium (Citrate of).
   med. et chir. inf., Par., 1905, ix, 595.  Also: Bull, et mem.
   Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1905, 3. s., xxii, 886-894.  Also:
   Bull. SOC.  de  pediat. de Par., 1905, vii, 201-203. -----.
   Remarques sur Taction eupeptique du  citrate de soude
   dans la deuxieme en fa nee.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par.,
   1906, viii, 17-21.—Variot(G.) & JLazard (G.)  Sur Pac-
   tion therapeutique du citrate de soude dans les troubles
   gastro-intestinaux des nourrissons.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
   med. d. h6p. de Tar., 1904, 3. s., xxi. 950-956.—von Vie-
   tinghoff-Seheel i.E.) Frhr. ZurGiftwirknngdesneu-
   tralen citronensauren und weinsauren Natriums und
   fiber ihren Einfiuss auf die Blutgerinnung  und die Ka-
   seingerinnung mit Lab.  Arch, internat. de Pharmacol.,
   Brux. et Par., 1902, x, 145-176.

 Sodium (Eosinate of).
     Prime (J.)   *Des accidents toxiques produits
   par l'eosinate de sodium.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Bourneville & Chapotin.  De l'eosinate de so-
   dium dans le traitement de l'epilepsie et des accidents
   qu'il produit.  Recherches clin. et therap. sur Tepileps.
   [etc.] 1899, Par., 1900, xx, 3-51,1 tab.

 Sodium (Ethylate of).
     JTIonari tU.) Di alcuni usi terapeutici dell' etilato
   di sodio.  Gior. ital. d. mal.  ven., Milano, 1891, xxvi, 293.—
   Bichardson (SirB. W.) Action of sodium ethyJate.
   Asclepiad, Lond., 1894-6, xi, 399-401.

 Sodium (Eerrocyanate of).
     Waschetko (X.)  Ueber die Ausscheidung des Na-
   trium ferrocvanats durch die Niere beim Hunde.  Ztschr.
   f. Biol., Munchen u. Berl.,  1910, liii,  128-133, 1 pi.

 Sodium (Fluorides of).
     Crzellitzer (A.)   *Zur Kenntnis des Fluor-
   natrium.  8°.  Breslau, 1895.
     Ribiere (L.-J.-G.)   *Etude  sur  le  flouoral
   ou fluorure de sodium, son application en  the-
   rapeutique oculaire.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1895.
     Abelous (J.-E.)  Sur les echanges gazeux entre l'air
   et les sues d'organes en presence de fluorure de sodium.
   Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1907, Ixii,  393-395.—
   Artbus (M.)  & Gavelle (J.)  Action du fluorure de
   sodium a  1 p.  100 sur une levure.  Ibid., 1903, lv, 1481-
   1483.—Blaizot.  Toxicity et emploi therapeutique du
   fluorure de sodium.  Ibid..  1893, 9. s., v, 316-319.—Calu-
   greanu (D.)  Sur le pouvoir anticoagulant du fluorure
   de sodium.  Arch, internat. de physiol., Liege &  Par.,
   1904-5, ii, 12-28.—Feruglio (A.)  Sulle alterazioni ocu-
   lari inseguito alleiniezioni sottocongiuntivali ed intrao-
   culari di fluoruro di sodio, con considerazioni sul  mec-
   canismo de produzione delT  umore acqueo.  Arch, di
   ottal., Napoli, 1908-9, xvi, 466-476.—Jean (F.)  Note sur
   le fluorure de sodium pour la conservation du beurre.  J.
   d'hyg.,  Par., 1903, xxviii,  76-78.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Rev.
   internat. d. falsific, Par.,  1903, xvi, 159-161. — Loeiv
   (O.)   Ueber die Giftwirkung des  Fluornatriums  auf
   Pflanzenzellen. Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u.
   Phvsiol. in Munchen (1892),  1893, viii, 61. — Loeven-
   hart (A.  S.) & Peirce (G.) The  inhibiting effect of
   sodium fluoride on the action of lipase.  J. Biol. Chem.,
   N. Y., 1907, ii, 397-413.  Also,  Reprint.—JTIarpmann.
   Die  baktericide Wirkung  des Fluornatriums und der
   Nachweis  desselben in Nahrungsmitteln.  Centraibl. f.
   Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1899, xxv, 309-311.—
   Pitotti (G.)   DelT influenza che  esercita il fluoruro
   di sodio sui vari organi e sugli elementi dei tessuti
   delT organismo animale.  Bull. d. sc med. di Bologna,
   189:3, 7.  s.,  iv,  5-22.—de Saint-Martin (L.-G.) Sur
   Temploi du fluorure  de sodium lore  de Textraction des
   az du sang, et sur la substitution, pour cette operation,
   e la trompe a  mercure a la pompe.  Compt. rend. Soc.
   de biol., Par., 1900,11. s., ii, 666-668.—Sonnevilie. Ac-
   tion paralysante du fluorure de sodium sur la digestion
   peptique.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1906, x, 388.—von
   Stubenrauch. Experimentelle Untersuchungen iiber
   die Wirkung des Fluornatriums auf den Knochen specie] 1
   den Kieferknocben.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
   Chir., Berl., 1904, xxxiii, 20-24—Tappeiner. Ueber
   Ablagerung von Fluorsalzen im Organismus nach Fatte-
   ning  mit  Fluornatrium.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1892, xxxix, 405.

Sodium (Formates  of).
    Maramaldi  (L.)   Action biologique et the-
  rapeutique du formiate  de soude.   8°.  Naples,
   [1905].
    -----.   Di un energico innocuo costante pro-
  duttore di forza.   8°.   Napoli, 1906.
    Carli (G.) Ricerehe sperimentali e cliniche sopra T
  azione del  formiatodi sodio sulT utero.  Ginecol. mod.,
  Genova, 1905, i,  660-678.—Bl  Mattel (E.) Ricerehe

        VOL xvi, 2d series— -10
Sodium  (Formates of).
   anatomo-patologiche sulT avvelenamento da formolo e
   da formiato sodico.  Studi di med. leg. e var. .  . onore
   di G. Ziino,  Messina, 1907, 163-186.—Formiato sodico.
   Farmacoterap., Lodi, 1906, vi, 49-64—Gros (F. de A.)
   El  formiato de sosa.  Clin mod., Zaragoza, 1903, ii, 344-
   346. Also: Independ. med., Barcel.,  1903,  xxxiii, 302.—
   Marino (F.) Azione del formagnolo (formiato di so-
   dio) sul sangue.  Gior.  internaz. d. sc.  med., Napoli
   1905, n. s., xxvii, 835-S47.—Michelazzi (A.)  Ricerehe
   cliniche sopra T  azione del formiato di sodio.  Gazz. d.
   osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 1512-1519.—Omelianski (W.)
   Ameisensaures Natron enthaltende Bouillon als Niihr-
   boden zur  differentiellen  Diagnostik der  Mikroben.
   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1905, xiv,
   673-675.—Soil (T.)  SulT azione ecbolica del formiato di
   soda.  Rasegna d' ostet.  e ginec, Napoli, 1907, xvi, 545:
   737.

Sodium  (Glycerophosphate of).
     Billon  (P )   * Recherches  sur les  glycero-
   phosphates de sodium.  8°.  Lyon, 1907.
     Ecole de pharmacie.
     Street (P. W.)  A valuable nerve tonic of recent ori-
   gin; or, the glycerophosphates, particularly the glycero-
   phosphates of sodium.  Proc. Connect.  M. Soc, Bridge-
   port, 1902, 166-171.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902,
   Ixii, 571.

Sodium  (Glycocholate of).
     Berti (A.)  SulT azione locale della bile e del glico-
   colato di soda sui vari sanguigni.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
   1908, xxix, 530-534.—Hill (C. J.) Glycocholate of soda.
   Carolina M.  J.,  Charlotte,  1903, xlix, 113-117.—Lewis
   (W. C. M.)   On variations observed in the composition
   of sodium glycocholate prepared bv different methods.
   Bio-Chem. J., Liverp., 1908, iii, 119-128.—Bichardson
   (H.)  Sodium glycocholate in diseases of  the  liver. N.
   York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii, 690-693.  Also, Reprint.

Sodium  (Hydrate of).
     See Sodium (Hydroxide of).

Sodium  (Hydroxide of).
     Frost (J.)   * Ueber Natriumsuperoxyd als
   Oxydationsmittel organischer Basen.  8°.   Er-
   langen, 1894.
    Accidental poisoning  [administration  of caustic
   soda in mistake for the magnesia  orderedj.  Brit.  J.
   Nursing, Lond., 1904, xxxiii, 466.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1904, ii, 1547.—Baroni  (E.)  Metodo facile per conos-
   cere il valore della  soda  caustica commerciale.  Riv.
   d'ig. e san.  pubb., Torino, 1904, xv, 333-337. — Blan-
   ched! (G.)  DelT uso delT idrato di sodio come mezzo
   dissolvente  degli  animali  morti e delle carni di rifiuto.
   Clin, vet., Milano, 1907, xxx, sez. prat., 405; 421.—Cera.
   dini (A.)  La soda caustica nei servizi di disinfezione.
   Gior. d. r. Soc ital. d' ig., Milano, 1905, xxvii, 225-228.—
   Bouillet & Flandrin.  Brulure  de Tcesophage par
   ingestion de soude caustique; suites eioignees.  Dau-
   phine m6d.,  Grenoble, 1898, xxii, 97-101. — Johannes-
   sen (A.)  Omludforgiftninghosb0rn. [Sur Tempoison-
   nement par la lessive de soude (soude caustique) chez les
   enfants.  Res., 949-951.]   Norsk. Mag. f. Lcegevidensk.,
   Kristiania, 1899, 4. R., xiv, 851-931. — Kranisztyk (J.)
   0 zatruciu  lugiem sodowym u  dzieci.  [Poisoning by
   caustic soda in children.]   Medycyna, Warszawa, 1901,
   xxix, 235; 263.—Turr6 (R.)  Action des solutions de
   HONa sur le B. virgule, le B. d'Eberth et  le  bacterium
   coli.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 281.

Sodium  (Hyposulphite of).
    Boix (E.) & Noe (J.)  Inactivite de Thyposulfite de
   soude  comme neutralisant de Tabrine et du phenol.
   Arch. g6n. de med., Par., 1902, n. s., viii, 641-648.—Cla-
   ret.  Note sur un nouvel emploi therapeutique de Thy-
   posulfite de sodium.  Bull. g6n. de  therap. [etc.], Par.,
   1903, cxlv, 241—Heymans (J. F.)  Action antitoxique
   de  Thyposulfite de soude vis-a-vis du nitrite malonique.
   Cong, franc, de med.  Rap., Par., 1899, v, 1011. — Mori-
   shima (K.) Ueher das Entgiftungsvermogen des Na-
   triumthiosulfats gegen Iodcyan.  (Sur Taction antitoxi-
   que de Thyposulfite de soude vis-a-vis de Tiodure de cya-
   nogene.]  [Rap. de De Busscher.]  Bull.Soc.demed.de
   Gand, 1900, lxvii, 356-358.  Also, transl.: Ann. Soc. de med.
   de Gand, 1900, lxxix, 297-306.—Parstovv (J. G.)  Hy-
   posulph. soda poisoning. Am. Vet.  Rev.,  N. Y., 1901-2,
   xxv, 360-362. — Segadelll (G.) L' azione delT iposol-
   fito di sodio sulT ossigeno mobile.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
   1900, xxi, 1377-1380. —Tartuieri (F.)  SulT impregna-
   zione metallica che si ottiene coll' iposolfito di soda e col
   cloruro di argento.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1893, 7.
  s., iv, 707-713.

Sodium (Iodate of).
    See Rheumatism  (Chronic, Treatment of). 
SODIUM.
146
SODIUM.
Sodium (Iodide of).
    Caillard.  Ivresse iodique.  Bull. Soc. de med. et
  chir. de La Rochelle, 1*99, xxxi, 23—Hanzllk (P. J.)
  On a method for the determination of sodium iodide in
  animal tissues.  J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1910, vii, 459-464.—
  Pl'annenstill (S. A.)  Demonstration af nya fall, be-
  handlade med NaJ+03, jamte ytterligare nagra ord om
  denna behandlingsmetod.  [Demonstration of new cases
  treated  by NaJ+03,  with additional remarks on this
  method of treatment.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1910, 2. f., x,
  492-507.—Vollert.   Natrium  jodicum.  Therap. Neu-
  heiten, Leipz., 1906, i, 215-217.—Wickham (L.)  Erup-
  tion vesiculo-pustuleuse en groupes provoquee par Tin-
  gestion  d'iodure de sodium. Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1895,  3. s., vi. 537. Also: Bull. Soc. frang de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1*95, vi, 244.

Sodium (Methyl arsenate of) [Arrhenal].
    Stahl (C.)   * Etude clinique et therapeuti-
  que  du  methylarsinate disodique  (arrhenal).
  8°.   Paris,  1902.
    Vaias  (E.)   *La medication par le methyl-
  arsinate  de soude ou arrhenal.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Adrian.  Sur les principaux caracteres de purete de
  Tarrhenal. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1902, cxliii,
  418-423. Also: Nouv.  remedes,  Par., 1902, xviii, 121-125.—
  Adrian  & Trillat.  Composicion y valoraci6n del
  metilarsinato <le sosa.  Independ. med., Barcel., 1902,
  xxxii, 257. Also,  transl.: J. de pharm. et chim., Par.,
  1902, 6. s.,  xv, 569-573.   Also, transl.: Nouv. remedes. Par.,
  1902,  xviii, 313-317.—Aynaud. Action du  metaphos-
    Ehate de soude sur les globulins.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
    iol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 916.—Baroni (E.)  II metilarsi-
  nato disodico, AsCH30(ONa)2.5H20, quale rimedio speci-
  fico delle febbri malariche; storia; azione; preparazione;
  composizione; caratteri.  Gior. di farm,  [etc.], Torino,
  1902, li, 337-347.—Barthe.  Sur Telimination de Tarsenic
  organique ingere  a l'etat de methylarsinate de soude.
  Proc.-verb. Soc. d. sc. phys. et nat. de Bordeaux, 1904-6,
  21.   Also:  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1905, lviii, 59.—
  Bolognesi.  Contribution  k  l'etude  de  Tarrhenal.
  Nouv. remedes, Par., 1902, xviii, 289-292.—Bougault
  (J.)  Arrhenal  (methylarsinate de  sodium)  et atoxyl
  (anilarsinate  de  sodium); reactions et dosage.  J.  de
  pharm. et chim., Par., 1907, 6. s., xxvi, 13-20.— Capitan.
  L'arrhenal.  Nature, Par., 1901-2, xxx, 253.—Cardoso
  (J.)  Methylarsinato disodico.  Med. mod., Porto, 1908,
  xv, v. 5,  332-334.— de Castro (F.)  Posologia do  me-
  thylarsinato disodico (arrhenal). Ibid., 1909, xvi, v. vi,
  109.—Corminas (E.)  El arrenal  como parasiticida
  y antitermieo en  las infecciones.  Rev. de cien. med.
  de  Barcel., 1905,  xxxi,  170-175. — Dalla  Vecchia
  (G.)  L'urrlienal in pediatria.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905,
  xxvi, 139.—Discussion sur Tarrhenal.  Bull. Acad, de
  med., Par., 1903, 3. s., xlix, 52-60.—Fraser  (Sir  T. R.)
  The inefficacy of di-sodic-methvl-arsenate (arrhenal) as
  a therapeutic agent.   Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1902-3,
  n. s., xxii, 137-147, 1 pi.  Also: Scot. M. & S.  J., Edinb.,
  1903, xii, 193-204,1 pi.—Gautier (A.) Surle methylar-
  sinate de  soude, ou arrhenal; ses applications therapeu-
  tiques.  Bull. Acad, de med.,  Par., 1902, 3. s., xlvii, 189-
  2is.  Also, in: Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1902, xliii,
  418; 44S. -----. La medication arrhenique dans la peste,
  le nagana, le  mal de Cadera, la fievre du Texas, la ma-
  laria.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1902, 3. s.,  xlviii,  550-
  561. -----. Observations a propos du  memoire  de M.
  Mouneyrat: Sur le methvlarsinate de soude.  Bull. gen.
  de  therap. [etc.], Par., 1902, cxliii, 572-575. Also [Abstr.]:
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,1902, cxxxiv, 685.—Gau-
  tier (A.)  Resultats fournis par Temploi de Tarrhenal
  dans ia peste,  le nagana, le mal de cadera, la fievre du
  Texas,  la malaria.   Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par.,
  1903,  cxlv, 117-131.—JLemaire (P.)  Le methylarsinate
  disodique. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii,
  220-222.—Lemanski (W.)  Notesur Taction therapeuti-
  que du methylarsinate disodique.  Rev. internat. dem6d.
  et de chir., Par., 1902, xiii, 147.—JLe Boy des Barres( A.)
  Empoisonnementaiguparunesolutiond'arrhenal. Arch.
  gen. de med., Par.. 1903, i, 1635.—Mouneyrat (A.)  De
  la  distribution dans  Torganisme et de Telimination de
  Tarsenic medicamenteux a l'etat de methylarsinate de
  soude.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, cxxxvi,
  6%.—Oplatek (K.)   Ueber Atoxyl, mit besonderer Be-
  rucksichtigung des  biologischen Arsennachweises  bei
  desseu Anwendung.  Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Svph., Wien n.
  Leipz.,  1906, lxxxi,  197-208.—Panzer (T.*)  Ueber die
   Einwirkung von Natriumathvlat auf ein geschlortes Ca-
  sein.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1901, xxxiv, 66-
  82.—Sokoloff (V.)  K terapevticheskomu dielstviyu
   arrenala.   [Therapeutic  action of arrenal.]   Sovrem. te-
   rap., Mosk., 1902,  ii,  127.—Thebault (V.)   L'arrh6nal.
   Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1902, cxliv, 273-297.

 Sodium (Xitrate of).
     Coudere (R.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la
   medication  hypotensive  et en particulier  du
   nitrite de soude.   8°.  Paris, 1904.
Sodium (Xitrate of).
    Fackklmann (F.  \\.)    *Mitteilungen  iiber
  Versuche mit  Natriumnitrat.   8°.  Greifsnald,
  1898.
    Genoa.   Istituto nazionale.    Rapporto  della
  commissione speciale sul nitro.   sm.  4°.   [Ge-
  nova, 1799.]
    Lipski  ( V.   V.)   *0  farmakologicheskom
  dielstvii  natriumnitrita  (natrium  nitrosum).
  [On the pharmacological action  of .  . .]  8°.
  S.-Pehrburg, 1886.
    Mclzer (M.)  *Toxicologische Studien iiber
  das  Natriumnitrat mit  Beziehung auf andere
  Natronsalze.   8°.   IVurzburg, 1892.
    Binz  (C.) &  Gerlinger (P.)  Die Reduktion des
  Natriumnitrats im Tierkorper.  Arch, internat. de phar-
  macod., Brux. et Par.,  1901, ix, 441-450.—Block. Ein
  Fall  von Vergiftung mit Natrium  nitrosum. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv. 322.—Cou-
  chet(C) & IVemlrowsky (G.)   Klektrolv-e von ge-
  schmolzenem Natriumnitrat.  Ztschr.  f.  Elektrochem.
  [etc.], Halle a. S., 1907, xiii,  115-117.—Barkshevich
  (L. O.)  O primlenenii natrii nitrosi pri tabes dorsalis.
  [Application of . . . in . . .]  Trudi klin. nerv.  boliez.
  Imp. Kazan. Univ.,  1899, i, 125-130.—Grimbert (L.)
  Presence possible de chlorate dans Tazotate de sodium
  pur.   Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1906, lx, 261.—
  Mazurenko (V.)  O pogloshtshenii kisloroda vodnimi
  rastvorami natrovol selitri. [Absorption of hydrogen by
  aqueous solutions of sodium nitrate.] Izvlest. S.-Peterb.
  biol. lab., 1903-4, vii,no. 3, 70-80.—Bost (E.)  Ueber den
  Einfiuss des Natronsalpeters  auf den Stoffwechsel des
  Hundes.  Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1901, xviii. 78-
  99, 1 diag.—Sharp (G.)  Sodium nitrate as a therapeu-
  tic agent.  Practitioner,  Lond., 1894, lii, 345-357.—Sur-
  veyor  (N. F.)  A study of the influence of nitrite of
  sodium on animal metabolism.  Bio-Chem. J., Liverp.,
  1906, i, 347-354— Tomellini (L.)  Ueber die patholo
  gische Anatomie der akuten und chronischen Natrium-
  nitrit-Vergiftung. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path.,
  Jena, 1905. xxxviii, 395-420, 1 pi.—del Valle y Alda-
  balde (R.) El nitrito s6dico como antidisneico.  Rev.
  de med.  y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1898,  xliii, 7-9.   Also:
  Independ. m6d.,  Barcel., 1897-8, xxix, 510.

Sodium (Xitroprussides  of).
     Arntz (A. E. R.)   Beitrag zur Kenntnis der
  Wirkung des  Nitroprussidnatrium.  8°.   Kiel,
  1897.
     Carquet (J.)   * Toxicologic du nitroprussiate
  de soude.  8°.  Montpellier, 1903.
     Cromme (F.)   * Beitrag zur Kenntniss der
  Wirkung der  Nitroprussidnatrium.  8°.   Kiel,
  1891.
    Ganassini (D.)  Del nitroprussiato di sodio e della
  sua ricerca tossicologica.  BolL  d. Soc. med.-chir.  di
  Pavia, 1905, 84-106.

Sodium (Xucleinate  of).
     Schmidt (G. L.)  * Ueber die  Tagessctrwan-
  kungen der Zahl der Leukozyten und  deren
  Beeinflussung durch Phagocytin  (nucleinsaures
  Natrium).   8°.   Rostock, 1909.
     Laiue (D. T.)  Treatment of acute infections by so-
  dium nucleinate. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1908, 3. s., xxiv,
  774-776.—JLepine (J.)   Essai de  traitement de divers
  etats mentaux par  la reaction provoquee aumoyendu
  nucleinate de soude.   Lyon m6d., 1907, cix, 788-791.—
  Maria Hector (F.)  Sobre el nucleinato desosa.  An.
  Acad, de cien. med___dela Habana, 1908-9, xiv, 97-100.—
  Nunez (E.)  Sobrelosresultadosobtenidosconelempleo
  del nucleinato de soda en las infecciones agudas.  Rev.
  de med.  v cirug. de la Habana, 1908, xiii, 291-295.—Vaz-
   quez (f.)  El  nucleinato de sosa en las infecciones
  graves; un caso  de infecci6n postoperatoria. Bol. Asoc.
  med. de Puerto-Rico, San Juan, P. R., 1904, ii, 380-383.

 Sodium (OI ein ate of).
     Kerner (Yu. M.)  O hemoliticheskikh svolstvakh
   oleinovokislavo natriva i o zaderzhivayushtshem vliyanii
   krovvanol sivorotki ria hemoliz.  [Hemolytic properties
   of sodium oleinate and the retaining influence of blood
   serum upon haemolysis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910,
   ix, 1207; 1236.

 Sodium (Phosphates of).
     See, also, Sodium (Glycerophosphate of).
     Bosredon (J.)  * De la valeur therapeutique
   des  injections sous-cutanees  de phosphate  de
   soude.   4°.   Paris, 1895. 
SODIUM.
147
SODIUM.
Sodium (Phosphates of).
    Cramer (A.)  *Des  avantages de  l'addition
  de  phosphate  disodique au repas d'epreuve.
  8°.   Geneve, 1905.
    Engel (W.)  * Ueber Natriumphosphorva-
  nadinmolybdate.  [Bern.]   8°.   Berlin, 1904.
    Jackson (C. L.)  & Warren (W. H.)   The re-
  actions of sodic alcoholates with tribrom-trini-
  trobenzol.   8°.  [Boston, 1892.]
    Cutting from: Proc Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost.
    Busquet  (H.)  &  Pachon  (V.)  Toxicite pour le
  cceur, en circulation artiricielle, des solutions isotoniques
  de phosphates de sodium;  son mecanisme decalcifiant.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi. 381-387—Cor-
  vello (C.) Das phosphorwolframsaure Natrium als Rea-
  gens auf Harnsiiure und sonstige reduzierende Korper.
  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1909, lxi,434-
  437.—jEgasse(E.) Les injections sous-cutaneesde phos-
  phate de soude. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1893,
  cxxiv, 265-274.—England (J. W.)  Sodium phosphate
  solution.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1898, xix, 103-
  108.—Fyie (J. W.) A study of the twelve tissue reme-
  dies.  No.  X.  Natrium phosphoricum: sodium phosphate.
  J. Therap. i- Dietet., Bost., 1908-9, iii, 104-106.— Haig (A.)
  The influence of phosphate of soda on the excretion of
  uric acid.  Proc. Roy. M. & Chir. Soc, Lond., 1888-9,3. s.,
  i, 130-135.—Sabbatani (L.)  Citrato e metafosfato so-
  dico in rapportoallafunzionedelcalcio. Policlin.,Roma,
  1902,ix.sez.'med.,126-129.— Thum(J.K.) A noteon liquor
  sodii phosphatis compositus.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1909,
  lxxxi, 10.—Tichborne (C. R.  C.)  Note on  arsenical
  sodium phosphate. Med. Tress & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s.,
  lxix, 35.

Sodium (Rhodanate of).
    Dal mad y (Z.)  Adatok a rhodannatrium  therapiai
  alkalmazasahoz.  [On the  therapeutic  use  of sodium
  rhodanate.]   Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1909, vii, 570.

Sodium (Salicylate of).
    See, also, Measles (Treatment of);  Sodium
  (Salicylate,  Toxicology of).
    Cousinotj (J.)   * De 1'extension de la methode
  hypodermique.  Trois applications recentes (air
  sterilise,  salicylate  de  soude, digitaline).   8°.
  Paris, 1904.
    Fiedler (L.)  * Ueber die rektale Resorbier-
  barkeit   wiissiger   Natriumsalicylicumlosung.
  8°.   Halle a. S.,  1905.
    Heinersdorff (H.)    * Ueber die  abortive
  Wirkung  des   salicylsauren  Natriums.     8°.
  Bonn, 1893.
    Lincke (K. O. [P.])   * Ueber  die Umsetzung
  zwischen Natriumsihkatung und P>isenchloridlo-
  sungen.  [Erlangen.]   8°.   Erfurt, 1908.
    Roche (A.)   *Du  salicylate de  soude  envi-
  sage comme cholagogue et antiseptique biliaire.
  4°.  Paris,  1896.
    Stephani(L)  * Contributions a  l'etude  du
  salicylate de soude dans ses  effets  sur l'organe
  auditif.   8°.  Geneve, 1893.
    Action du salicylate de soude sur la  nutrition et en
  particulier sur la secretion biliaire. J.  demed. de Par.,
  1900, 2. s.,  xii, 149-153—Anderson (E.)  Salicylate of
  sodium;  its therapeutic  uses.  Maryland M. J., Bait.,
  1898-9, xl,  74-76— Baldoni (A.)  Sul comportamento
  del salicilato  sodico nell' organismo.  Bull. d. r. Accad.
  med. di Roma, 1909, xxxv, 213-244.  Also: Arch. f.  exper.
  Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1908, Suppl.-Bd., 54-63. Also:
  Arch,  di farmacol. sper., Roma,  1909, viii,  174: 193.—
  Bardier  (E.) & Frenkel (H.)  Note relative a  Tac-
  tion du salicylate de soude et de Tantipyrine sur la diu-
  rese. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,10. s., vi, 147-149.
  -----------.  Effets sur la  diurese  de Tassociation de
  Tantipyrine et du salicylate de soude.  Ibid., 151.—Boh-
  land (K.)   Ueber den Einfiuss des salicylsauren Natrons
  auf die Bildung und Ausscheidung der Harnsiiure.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1896, xvii, 70-74.—Brunton
  (T. L.)  On the use of bromide of potassium and salicylate
  of sodium  in  headache. Practitioner, Lond.,  1894, lii,
  101-106. Also, Reprint. -----. On  the use of salicylate of
  sodium and bromide of potassium in the irritable temper
  of cardiac  disease and gout.  Practitioner, Lond., 1896,
  lvii, 48-50.  Also, Reprint.—Bulman (F.)  Salicilato de
  Bodio.  Bol. d. Inst, patol.,  Mexico, 1908-9, 2. ep., vi, 216;
  273; 357; 399;  2 pi.—Ciain-i (C.) & Salvatore  (A.)
  Azione del salicilato sodico sul sangue.  Atti d. r. Accad.
  med.-chir.  di  Napoli,  1904,  n. s.,  lviii, 136-165.— <'one
  (E. H.)  Salicylic acid and  sodium salicylate.  Am.  J.
Sodium  (Salicylate of).
  Pharm.,  Phila.,  1903, lxxv, 401-407,—Coremans  (P.)
  Quelques recherches sur la valeur du silicate de sodium
  comme antiseptique.   Presse m6d.  beige, Brux., 1897,
  xlix, 386.—Balclic (P.)  Le salicylate de soude en gyne-
  cologic  Bell. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1905, cl, 11-14
  Also, transl.: Frauenarzt, Leipz., 1906,xxi, 541.—Becroly
  (O.)  L'aspirine comme succ6dane du salicylate de soude.
  Policlin., Brux., 1900, ix, 261-264.—Belin'is. Sur Tem-
  ploi du salicylate de soude.  Gaz. d. hop., Tar., 1893, lxvi,
  1165.—Beslbsses (P.) & Martinet (A.)  L'ion sali-
  cylique.  Presse  med.,  Tar., 1907, xv, 251.—Buyk (M.)
  Sur la solubilite des huiles volatiles et de leurs consti-
  tuants dans la solution aqueuse de salicylate sodique.
  J.de pharm., Anvers,  1899, lv,  325;  365.—Fauvel (P.)
  Mode  d'action du salicylate  de soude sur Texcretion
  urique.  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxliv, 932-
  934— Frolott" (P.  I.)   Dvuiodosalitsiloviy natr  pri
  myakhkom  shankrie.  [Sodium diiodosalicylate in  soft
  chancre]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1899, x,
  1999-2006.—Fromaget & JLalfay.  Injections sous-
  conjonctivales de salicylate de soude. Bull.  Soc. d'anat.
  et physiol. de Bordeaux. 1897, xviii, 272— Gilford (H.)
  On the use of  large doses of salicylate of sodium and an
  attemptto explain itsaction. Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1902,
  xi, 632-637.—Goodbody (F.  W.) The influence of so-
  dium  salicylate on  general  metabolism.   J. Phvsiol.,
  Lond., 1900,  xxv, 399-416.—Gordon (W. S.)  The"tonic
  action of sodium salicylate.  Bi-Month. Bull., Richmond,
  1898,  iii,  346.—Haike  (H,)  Experimentelle Untersu-
  chungen zur Kenntnis der Wirkung des Natrium salicyIl-
  eum  und des Aspirins auf das Gehororgans. Arch. f.
  Ohrenh., Leipz.,  1904, lxiii, 7s-99.—I In chard (H.) &
  Fiessinger (C.)  Le salicylate de soude.  Rev. gen. de
  clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 297-300.— Jewett
  (H. S.)  A large dose of sodium salicylate.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1897, lii, 704.—Linossier (G.)  Note  sur T61imi-
  nation du salicylate de soude par la bile.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 365-367.—Martinet
  (A.)  Quand et  pourquoi on doit administrer le sali-
  cylate de soude.  Presse med., Par., 1901, ii, 258.—Meyer
  (J.)  Le  salicylate de  soude en medecine et chirurgie
  journali&res.  Prov.  med., Par.,  1910,  xxi, 356-358.—
  Moreigne (H.)  Action du salicylate de soude sur la
  nutrition et en particulier sur la secretion biliaire.  Arch.
  de  med.  exper.  et d'anat. path., Par., 1900, xii, 303-322.
  Also:  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1900, 11.  s., ii,
  201-203.—Oechsner de Conlnck  (W.)  Observations
  sur le salicylate de sodium.  Acad. roy.  de Belg.  Bull.
  de  la cl.  d. sc, Brux.,  1907, 651-653.—Pantzer (H. O.)
  Sodium salicylate in septic condition.  Indiana M. J.,
  Indianap., 1896-7, xv, 387-389.—Parona (E.)  II  salici-
  lato di sodio a dosi alte e medie per via rettale nel reuma-
  tismo articolare acuto e nell' attacco gottoso.  Morgagni,
  Milano, 1899, xii, 224-249.—Stokvis (I.)  L'action physio-
  logique des salicylates de  soude de  differente origine.
  Atti d. xi. Cong.  med. internaz.. Roma,  1894, iii, farma-
  col., 8.—Volland.  Zum salicylsauren Natron  bei den
  entziindlichen Ergiissen des Brustraums.  Therap. Mo-
  natsh., Berl.,  1894, viii, 68-70.—IVidal &  Bavaut.
  Permeabilite pleurale du salicvlate de  soude. Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.| 1900, 3. s., xvii, 823-830.—
  Williamson (R. T.)   On the treatment  of glycosuria
  and diabetes mellitus with sodium salicvlate. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1901,  i, 760-762.—Zickgrat'.  Ueber die thera-
  peutische Verwendung des kieselsauren Natriums und
  iiber die Beteiligung der Kieselsiiure an der Bildung von
  Lungensteinen.  Beitr.  z. Klin. d. Tuberk., Wiirzb., 1906,
  v, 399-429.

Sodium  (Salicylate of, Toxicology  of).
    Blau  (A.)  Experimentelle Studien iiber die Veran-
  derungen im Gehororgan nach  Vergiftung mit salizyl-
  saurem Natrium.  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1904, lxi, 220-
  233, 1 pi,— Claiborne  (J. H.)  A case of homonymous,
  left-sided inferior tetartanopsia  following toxic dose of
  salicylate of soda.  Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1903-
  5, x, 681-5XK,  n pi.—HeffVrniun (H.  H.)  A case  of so-
  dium salicylate  poisoning. Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1900, i,
  16.—Jones   (II. E.)  Poisoning produced by  thirty
  grains of  salicylate of sodium.  Glasgow M. J., 1904, lxi,
  23-25.—Maiiquat (A.) Un cas de d61ire  chez  un rhu-
  matisant  :i la suite de Temploi du salicylate  de soude a
  haute dose.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1898, 3. s., xv, 785-788. — Marshall  (J.  D.)  Note on a
  case of hematuria due to salicylate of sodium.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1907,  i, 288.—Martinet (A.)  Intoxication  par
  le salicylate de  soude  chez les enfants.  Presse  med.,
  Par., 1907, xv, 197.—Orembovski  (N. S.) Izmlene-
  niya slukhovovo  organa pri otravlenii khininom i salit-
  silovokislim  natriyem.   [Changes in the ear in poison-
  ing by quinine and sodium  salicylate.]  Vestnik Ushn.,
  Gorlov. i Nosov. Bollezn., S.-Peterb., 1910, ii, 186-208,7  pi.,
  7 outline  pi.—Paoli  (G.)  Sulle lesioni  del sistema ner-
  voso centrale nell'avvelenamento da salicilato di soda.
  Riforma med., Palermo, 1900, xvi, pt. 1, 652-654. — Poi-
  soning  from  thirty grains sodium  salicylate.  Pract.
  Drug,  [etc.],  N. Y. & Phila., 1904, xvi, 317. —  Bamond i
  (F.)  Purpura  systematise  par  intoxication salicyiee.' 
SODIUM.                                      148                                     SODOMY.
Sodium (Salicylate of,  Toxicology of).
  Bull,  et  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi,
  1162-1166.—Bia.  II salicilato di  soda  omicida; perizia
  medico-legale.  Incurabili, Napoli, 1898, xiii, 161-188.—
  Bice (W. R.)  Depressing effect  of sodium salicylate.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 1500.—Scott (H. A.)  A case
  of sodium salicylate poisoning. Ibid., 1900,i, 254.—Sharp
  (G. )   Poisoning by sodium  salicylate.  Ibid., 194.—
  Shepherd  (F. J.)  A  remarkable case  of  purpuric
  eruption ending in gangrene, apparently caused by so-
  dium salicylate. Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass. 1895, N. Y., 1896,
  xix, 67-74.  Also: J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y.,
  1896, xiv, 16-21.   Also, Reprint.  Also: Select, essays and
  monog.,  Lond., 1897, 367-373.—Snell  (S.) A case  of
  blindness resulting from the administration of salicylate
  of sodium.  Tr.  Ophth.  Soc. U. Kingdom,  Lond., 1900-
  1901, xxi, 306-308.—Sykes (W.)  Idiosyncrasy to salicyl-
  ate of soda.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 972— Vinci (G.)
  Sulle lesioni istologiche sperimentali del rene  determi-
  nate delT acido salicilico, con un  caso raro di avvelena-
  mento nell' uomo per salicilato di sodio.  Arch, farma-
  col.  sper., Roma, 1905, ix, 59-81, 1  pi.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Gior. ital. d. sc.  med., Pisa, 1904,  ii, 364.—Wield (D.)
  Case of marked intolerance of salicylate of sodium.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 331.

Sodium  (Selenite of, Toxicology of).
    Leslie (E.), Noe (J.) & Rieliet (C.) fll's. Inactivite
  de la sulfatation de Torganisme sur la toxicite du seie-
  niate de soude.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904,
  lvii, 99.----------------.  Influence de  chlorure de
  sodium sur la toxicite du seieniate et du seienite de soude.
  Ibid., 238-210.—Nobecourt (P.)   Toxicite du seieniate
  de soude en ingestion gastrique chez le lapin; ses varia-
  tions  suivant la nature  du solvant.  Ibid.,  460^62.
  -----. Toxicite du seieniate de soude introduit directe-
  ment dans le duodenum du lapin;  ses variations  suivant
  la nature du solvant.  Ibid., 515.

Sodium (Sozoiodol of).
    Guladze  (I. S.)   Sozoiodoloviy natr, natrum sozoio-
  dolicum, pri bolleznyakh naruzhnikh polovikh organov.
    . . in diseases of the external genitals.]  Med. sbornik
    arshav. Uyazd. voyenn. hosp., Varshava, 1900, xiii, nos.
  2-3, pt. 4,1-3.  -----. Dalnlelshiya nablyudeniya nad so-
  zoiodolovimnatrom.  [Additional observations on sozoio-
  dolate of sodium.]  Ibid., 1902, Varshava, 1903, xv, pt. 4,
  1-3.—Scliopi" (J.)   Ueber Natrium sozojodolum.  Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1903, xxxix, 301-303.

Sodium (Sulphate and persulphate of).
    Glauberisches  Salz.  12°.   [Berlin,  1780.]
    Cutting from: Krunitz.   Oekon-technol. Encykl., Berl.,
  1780, xix.

    Selves (J.)  *Quaestio medica  eaque  thera-
  peutica,  an  asciti  sal  admirabile  Glauberi.
  sm. 4°.  Monspelii, 1715.
    Achard & Genet (H.) Injections sulfatees hyper-
  toniques. Gaz. d. hop. d. Lyon, 1904, v, 441.—Boulduc.
  Memoire sur la qualite et les proprietes d'un sel decouvert
  en Espagne, qu'une source produit naturellement; et sur
  la conformite  et identite qu'il a avec un sel artificiel que
  Glauber, qui en est Tauteur, appelle sel admirable.  Hist.
  Acad. roy.  d. sc. 1724,  Par., 1726, 118-137.  Also: Hist.
  Acad. roy. d. se. [de Paris]  1724, Amst.,  1731, 168-196.
  Also, transl.: K. Acad. d. Wisseusch. in Par. . . . Abhandl.
  1724, Bressl., 1755, 445-464.—Bouveyron.  Historique
  de Temploi du  sulfate de soude comme hemostatique.
  Lyon med., 1898, lxxxix, 302-308.—Elvove (E.)  A note
  on the substitution of anhydrous sodium sulphite for the
  hydrated variety given in  the U. S. Pharmacopoeia.  Am.
  J. Pharm., Phila., 1910, lxxxii, 211-218.—Ferrari  (G.)
  Modificazioni  della composizione della saliva per altera-
  zioni della crasi del sangue dovute ad iniezione endove-
  nosa di solfato sodico.  Bull. d. sc med. di Bologna, 1902,
  8. s., ii, 379-388.—Franz (F.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der
  Wirkung des  neutralen schwefligsauren Natriums, des
  aldehyd- und des acetonschwefligsauren Natrium sowie
  einiger anderer  Stoffe auf Kaulquappen.   Arb. a. d. k.
  Gsndhtsamte,  Berl.,  1904,  xxi, 304-311.—Franz (F.)  &
  Sonntag (G.)  Die Ausscheidung der  schwefligen
  Saure beim Menschen in Versuchen mit schwefligsaurem
  Natrium und mit den Natriumsalzen gebundener schwef-
  ligerSauren. Ibid., 1908, xxviii,225-260.—FriedlRnder
  (R.)   Ueber uberschwefelsaures Natrium und  Kalium.
  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1899, xiii, 99-102.—Lepine.  Va-
  riations de Teiimination du rouge trisulfonate de soude
  chez le chien a l'etat de sante.  Mem. et compt.-rend.
  Soc. d. sc. m6d. de Lyon (1898), 1899, xxxviii, pt. 2,131.—
  Longard.   Ueber   den  Zusatz  von schwefligsaurem
  Natron zu Nahrungsmitteln.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte,
  Berl., 1897, x, 19-21.—Maberly (J.)  Is sulphate of soda
  a true intestinal antiseptic? Lancet, Lond, 1906, ii, 1280.—
  Manquat (A.)  De la  cure sulfatee-sodique dans  le
  traitement des dyspepsies, et de Temploi du sulfate de
  soude  a faible dose comme laxitif. Cong, internat. de
  med.  Cr., Par., 1900, sect, de th6rap.,  74-83.—Milian
Sodium  (Sulphate and persulphate of).
   (G.)  Le persullate de soude ou persodine.  Presse mea.,
   Par., 1900, ii, 250—Nicolas (J.) Influence du persulfate
   de soude ou persodine sur les digestions artiflcielles.
   Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1900,  11. s., ii, 406-408.
   Also: Province med., Lyon, 1900, xiv, 220.-----. Influence
   du persulfate  de sonde ou persodine  sur la nutrition.
   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1900,11. s., ii, 449-451.  Also:
   Province med., Lyon, 1900, xiv, 231.  -----. Toxicite du
    Eersulfate de soude ou persodine.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
    iol., Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 404-406.—Nogueira  Lobo.
   Contribution a l'etude de Taction physiologique du per-
   sulfate de sodium.  Ibid., 1905, lviii, 365.—Pagel (M.C.)
   Nouveau procede de destruction des matieres organiques
   par  le chlorure de chromyle, et son application en toxi-
   cologic: chromotrisulfate de sodium.  Compt. rend. Cong,
   internat de pharm. 1900, Par., 1901, 77-80.—Perriol. Le
   sulfate de soude a faible dose comme hemos'atique.
   Dauphine med.,Grenoble,1897,xxi,104-106.—Persulfate
   (Le)desoudeentherapeutique. Nouv.remedes,Par.,1900,
   xvi, 466-471.—Beverdin (J.)  Le sulfate de soude a fai-
   bles doses comme hemostatiques.  Assoc, franc,  de  chir.
   Proc-verb.[etc.],Par., 1896.x,22-34.— Bost(E.)  Kommen
   dem schwefligsauren Natrium ausser Sa lzwirkungen noch
   spezifische Wirkungen auf den Eiweissumsatz des Hundes
   zu?  Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl, 1910, xxxiv,305-317.—
   Bost (E.) & Franz (F.)  Vergleichende Untersuchung
   der  pharmakologischen Wirkungen der organisch ge-
   bundenen schwefligen Sauren und  des neutralen schwef-
   ligsauren  Natriums.   Ibid.. 1904,  xxi, 312-371,  3  pi.—
   Simon (A.)  Ueber die Wirkung  des Glaubersalzes auf
   die Magenfunction.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl.,  1898,
   xxxv, 377-384.—Sonntag (S.) Beitrage zur Kenntnis der
   Ausscheidung von neutralem schwefligsaurem Natrium
   und aldehydschwefliKsaurem  Natrium  beim  Hunde.
   Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte,  Berl., 1904,  xxi, 285-303.—
   Tribondeau & Bongrand. Localistion de la secre-
   tion du sulfo-indigotate de soude dans les tubes interme-
   diaires du rein, chez le serpent.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
   biol., Par., 1903, lv, 102-101.

Sodium  (Sulphite of).
    Harrington (C.)  On the poisonous nature of sodium
   sulphite as a food preservative. Cong, internat. d'hyg.
   et de demog.   C.-r., Brux., 1903,  iii,  115-118.   Also: J.
   Infect. Dis.,  Chicago, 1904, i, 355-357.—Kastle (J. H.)&
   Elvove (E.)  On the use of anhydrous sodium sulphite
   in the preparation of Endo's medium, together with a
   note on the preparation of anhydrous sodium sulphite
   and  its stability under  ordinary conditions.  J. Infect.
   Dis., Chicago,  1909, vi, 619-629.—Lehmarin  (K. B.) &
   Treutlein (A.)  Ueber die Gesundheitschadlichkeit
   des Natriumsulfltsbei langerer Fiitterung kleiner Dosen,
   Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1908-9, lxviii, 303-318.

Sodium (Thiosxdphite of).
     See  Sodium (Hyposulphite of).

Sodium  (Vanadate of).
     Dartiguez (A.)   Contribution  a  l'etude du
   metavanadate de soude.   8°.   Toulouse, 1903.
    Couto Jardiiu.  Contribution a l'etude de Taction
   physiologique  du  metavanadate  de sodium.   Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii,  364— Gouin  (A.) &
   Andouard (P.)  Le vanadate de soude dans Talimen-
   tation.  Ibid., 642.—Hallion & Laran.  Sur  la  toxi-
   cite du metavanadate de soude.  Ibid.,  1899, II. s., i, 479.—
   jLusini (V.)  SulT azione farmacoterapeutica del meta-
   vanadato di sodio.  Arch.di farm, eterap., Palermo, 1902,
   x, 228-256.  Also: Atti d. r. Accad.  d. fisiocrit. in Siena,
   1902, 4.S., xiv, 221-245.—Bobin (A.)  Action operitive
   du persulfate et du metavanadate de soude.  Nouv. re-
   medes, Par., 1901, xvii, 49.

Sodomy.
     See, also, Bestiality; Pederasty.
     Blatchford (T. W.)  Observations on equiv-
   ocal generation; prepared  as  evidence  in a suit
   for slander.   8°.   Albany, 1844.
    Ast(F.)  Ein  jugendlicher (Lust?)  Morder.   Fried-
   reich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med., Numb., 1892,  xliii, 438-480 —
   Crlstlani (A.)  Autopederastia in un alienato, effetto
   da follia periodica.  Arch. d. psicopat.  sess., Roma, 1896,
   i,  182-187.—Hansen.   Sodomitische  Misshandlung
   einer Stute.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1899, xii, 686.—
   Krauss (F. S.)  Vom Missbrauch des Afters von Man-
   nern und Frauen.   Anthropophyteia, Leipz.,  1905, ii,
   392-439. -----. Von sodomitischen Verirrungen. Ibid.,
   1906, iii, 265-322.—Monroe (G. J.) Sodomy; pederasty.
   St. Louis M. Era,  1899-1900, ix. 431-434. —Petermann
   ( T.  )   Venus  aversa.   Sex.-Probleme,  Frankf. a. M.,
   1909, v, 105-113.—Schaaf (W.) Ein weiterer Fall von
   Sodomie.  Berl.  tieriirztl.  Wchnschr., 1907, 83.—Schle-
   gel (M.)  Zur Kenntniss der Sodomie.  Ibid., 1900, 469-
   473.—Trevlsan (A.)  Sulla funzione del cloruro di sodio
   nel  fenomeno delT agglutinazione.  Ann. d' ig. sper.,
   Roma, 1907, n. s., xvii, 309-321. 
SODRfi.
149
SOFFIANTIN.I.
Sodre (Azevedo).
    S (C.)  [Biography.]  Rev. med.-cirurg. do Brazil, Rio
  de Jan., 1909, xvii, 325-328, port.
Sobbeke (Anton) [1878-    ].   *Bericht uber
  die Trachomverhiiltnisse in dem Krankenmate-
  rial der Giessener Augenklinik  in den Jahren
  1895-1901.  28pp., 11. 8°.  Giessen, O.Kindt,1901.
Sochting (Erh[ard]).  *Ueber  Anorexia hys-
  terica.  50 pp.   8°.  Erlangen, F.  Jimge, 1896.
Sdderbaum (And. Gustaf).
    See Hwasser (Israel).   *Om inflammation [etc.].
  sm. 8°.  Upsala, 1848.
Soderlindli (Eric) [1878-    ].   *L'aspiration-
  succion dans 1'extraction myopique du cristal-
  lin. 37 pp., lpl.  8°.  Montpellier, 1901, No. 12-
Soderlindli (Rudolf) [18S6-    ]. Contribu-
  tion a l'etude de la keratite syphilitique gom-
  meuse.  [Lyon.]  67 pp.  8°.  Valence,  1910,
  No. 20.
Sodermark (Per 0[lof]) [1832-    ].
    [ Biography. ]  Halsovannen,  Stockholm, 1896,
  xi,  340.
Solinelandt (Halfdan).   Atmen, aber mit Ver-
  stand.  Lungen-Uebungen fiir Gesunde und
  alle, die gesund werden und bleiben  wollen.
  50  pp.  8°.   Berlin, Briber & Lammers, 1909.
Solingen (August)  [1878-    ].   * Ueber Pros-
  tatitis acuta mit Abscessbildung und Furunku-
  lose.   [Heidelberg.]  14 pp., 11.  8°.  Leipzig,
  J. B. Hirsehfeld, 1903.
Soldner [Felix)  [1880-    ].  *Missbildungen
  der Vorhofscheidewand  des  Herzens,  Ostium
  primum persistens.  84pp.,lpl.   8°.  Munchen,
  C.  Wolf&Sohn, 1904.
Soenimerring  (S[amuel]  T[homas])  [1755-
  1830].  Vom Baue des menschlichen Korpers.
  3. Theil. Muskellehre.    xxiv,   332  pp.    8°.
  Frankfurt a.  M.,  Varrentrapp & Wenner, 1791.
-----.  Ueber einige wichtige Pflichten  gegen
  dieAugen.   4. Aufl.  52 pp.   8°.  Frankfurt a.
  M., Varrentrapp  & Wenner, 1803.
-----.  Icones oculi humani. viii,  94 pp., 16
  pi.   fol.  Francof.  ad Maenum,  Varrentrapp  &
   Wenner, 1804.
    See, also, Amoretti (Giuseppe Agostino).  Nuova teo-
  ria delle febbri [etc.]. 8°.  Torino, 1816-17.—von Baer
  (Carl Ernst) [in 1. s.].  Untersuchungen iiber die Ge-
  fassverbindung [etc.]. fol. Leipzig, 1828.—von Hal-
  ler (Albrecht). Grundriss der Physiologie, [etc.]. 8°.
  Erlangen, 1795,—SchrSder  ( Joh". Friedrich ).  Die
  menschliche Nase [etc.]. fol. Leipzig, 1812.
-----& L>ehr.   Priifung der Schutz- oder Kuh-
  blattern durch Gegenimpfung mit Kinderblat-
  tern.  38 pp., 1 1. 16°.  Frankfurt a. M.,  P. H.
  Guilhauman, 1801.
Somnierring (Wilhelm).
    See Behrends (Johann Bernhard Jacob). Beschrei-
  bung und Abbildung knolliger Auswiichse [etc.].  fol.
  Frankfurt a. M., 1825.
Sonnerberg (Jacob) [1770-1847].
    See Arnemann (Justus).  System uti  chirurglen.
  12°.  Stockholm, 1806.
Sonnichsen (Richard)  [1865-    ].   *Beitrag
  zur Statistik des Magenkrebses.  13  pp.  8°.
  Kiel, C. Bockel, 1892.
Soer (G. A.).
    See Brodle (Sir Benjamin Collins).  Abhandlungen
  uberdieKrankheitenderGelenke [etc.]. 8°. Ce>6fenz,1853.
Soer (S[iegbert]  C[lemens] M[aria].  Wie was
  Kneipp? En past hetTreub zoo jemand kwakzal-
  vertenoemen?   76 pp.   8°.   [Ginneken, 1905.]
Sorensen  (S0ren)  [1864-    ].   Almindelige
  Bema;rkninger om Difteritis.   Foredrag i  medi-
  cinsk Selskab.  [General observations on  diph-
  theria.]   18  pp.   8°.   [Kj0benhavn,  I. Cohen,
  1889.]
    Repr.from: Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1889, vii.
Sorensen (Th[eodor])  [1839-    ].  Statistik
  over ulykkestilfselde under arbejde.   103  pp.
  8°.  Kj0benhavn, ('.  A. Reitzel, 1882.
------.  B0rned0deligheden  i  forksjellige sam-
  fundslag i Danmark.  110 pp.  8°. Kj0benhavn,
  C. A. Reitzel, 1883.
Sorenson (C. Godfrey).
    SeeHertel (Axel).  Overpressure in high schools in
  Denmark  [etc.]. 8°.  London, 1885.
Soergel  (Arthur [Eduard]) [1881-     ].   *I.
  Beitrage  zur Kenntnis  der  Einwirkungspro-
  dukte  aromatischer Amine auf Chloral.   II.
  Einige neue Morphinderivate.   34 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1906.
Soesman (F. J.)   De  crimineele  sociologie.
  Naar voordrachten gehouden door Enrico Ferri.
  48 pp.   8°.  Amsterdam, II. C.  A. Campague &
  Zoon, 1901.
-----.  De moderne vrouwenbeweging van phy-
  siologisch-philosophisch standpunt bezien.  31
  pp.  8°.   's Gravenhage,  W. P.  van  Stockum &
  Zoon, 1905.
-----.  Hygiene van den geest.   Rede.  64 pp.
  8°.  's Gravenhage, van Stockum  & Zoon, 1907.
Soetbeer (Franz).   * Ueber die Korperwarme
  der Poikilothermen Wirbelthiere.  [Jena.]  28
  pp.  8°.   Leipzig, J. B. Hirsehfeld, 1897.
------.  *  Die Secretionsarbeit der kranken Niere.
  Habilitationsschrift  zur Erlangung  der Venia
  docendi.   [Heidelberg.]  26 pp., 3  ch.   8°.
  Strassburg, K. J. Trubner, 1902.
Soeterik.   Jets over  homoopathie  en hare
  uitoefenaren voor niet geneeskundigen.  19 pp.
  8°.  Dordrecht, F. Blom, [n. d.].
Sofllantini  (Giuseppe).   Therapeutique gene-
  rale a propos des injections de calomel. 4  pp.
  24°.  Paris, Lucotte & Cadoux, [1888, vel subseg.].
------.   Le acque termali acidule, saline, ferru-
  ginose, arsenicali con  litina di  Acquarossa in
  cantone Ticino (Svizzera).  3 pp.  8°.  Firenze,
  1889.
    Repr. from: Idrologia, Firenze, 1889,  xi.
-----.  II secondo biennio  di cura  alle fonti
  termali  acidule, saline,  ferruginose, arsenicali
  con litina di Acquarossa in cantone Ticino.  46
  pp.  8°.   Milano, frat. Rechiedei, 1889.
    Repr.from: Gazz. med. ital. lomb., Milano, 1889, xlix.
-----.   Conferenza tenuta nella  solenne radu-
  nanza  della Societa medica della Svizzera  ita-
  liana in  Acquarossa, il  24 agosto 1890.  8  pp.
  8°.  Torino, frat. Pozzo, 1890.
-----.   Sulla  topografia della ghiandola sotto-
  mascellare.   38 pp., 1 1., 1 pi.   8°.   Milano, E.
  Rechiedei & Co., 1891.
------.   Sezione mediana  vertical e antero-pos-
  teriore median te congelamento  di cadavere al
  sesto  mese di gestazione.  x, 17 pp.,  1  1.   4°.
  Atlas 6 pi., fol.  Milano, U. Hoepli, 1891.
-----.   The same.   Sectio media verticalis  an-
  terior  posterior per cadaveris  congelationem
  sexto mense  graviditatis.  3 pp.  8°.  Pavia,
  1891.
    Repr.from: Boll, scient., Pavia, 1891, xiii.
------.   Le iniezioni  inframuscolari di  calome-
  lano in  oto-rino-laringologia.  4 pp., 1 pi.  8°.
  Firenze, 1895.
    Repr.from: Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio, d. gola e d. naso,
  Firenze, 1895, iii.
------.   Ospitale civico di carita di Borgomanero.
  All' onorabile consiglio di amministrazione del
  Civ. ospidale  di carita.  Primo  rapporto fatto
  dal medico chirurgo primario.  16 pp.   8°.
  Milano, 1895. 
SOFFIANTINI.
150
SOIL.
Sofflantini (Giuseppe)—continued.
------.   Due  parole sull'  amministrazione del
  calomelano per la via ipodermica ed intramus-
  colare.  12 pp.  8°.  Milano, Rigamonti & Ro-
  mani, 1896.
    Repr.from: Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1896, lv.
------.   Sulla priorita  e  preeminenza degl' Ita-
  liani nello studio  dell'  anatomia.  20 pp.  8°.
  Milano, A. Ranrati, 1896.
------& Baldinelli (Ferdinando).  Onoranze
  a G. B. Morgagni a Londra.   20 pp., port.  8°.
  Milano, A. Rancati, 1900.
------ & Francescliini  (G.)  Per una lega
  contro la sifilide.  Comunicazione fatta al Con-
  gresso nazionale d'  igiene, tenuta in Como nel
  settembre 1S99  sotto  il titolo: Sulla profilassi
  della  sifilide.   8 pp.  8°.  Milano,  A. Rancati,
  [1899].
    Repr.from: Corriere san., Milano, 1899, x.

Sofia.
    Wiazemsky (Prince N. W.)   Essai d'anthro-
  pologie pedagogique dans  les  lvcees bulgares de
  Sofia.  8°.  Pern*, 1907.
    WIikjaailoft"(I.)  Snabdyavaniye Sofiya s izobilina
  i  dobra vorta.   [Supplying Sofia with abundant good
  water.] Spis. na Soriysk. Med. Druzh., 1901-2, ii, 87-90.

Sofia (Bartolommeo S.) [     -1437].
    Henseliel  (A. W. E. T.) [Biographische Notiz.]
  Janus, Gotha, 1852-3, ii, 424.

Sofia (Galeazzo S.) [     -1427].
    Henseliel  (A. W. E. T.)   [Biographische Notiz.]
  Janus, Gotha, 1852-3, ii, 423.
Sofiyskoto Meditsinsko Druzhestvo.  [Medical
  Society of Sophia.]  See Spisanie na [etc.].
Sofronoff (A[leksandr] F[yodorovichJ) [1865-
      ].  *0 llechebnom  dielstvii naruzhnavo
  primleneniya mezotana.  [Medicinal action of
  the external application of mesotan.]  137 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1904.
Softazade (Hassan).    *De Pempoisonnement
  par les huitres.  60 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1903, No.
  528.
Sognies [Armand-Denis].  Annuaire statistique
  et demographique.  Annees 1891-7.  roy. 8°.
  Nancy, 1892-8.
Sognies(Henry-Adolphe)[1874-    ]. *Traite-
  mentprophylactique et dieteto-hygienique de la
  tuberculose.   109  pp.,  1 1.   8°.   Nancy,  A.
  Crepin-Leblond, 1900.
Sohler (Theodor Joseph) [1874-    ].  *Ueber
  die Komplikation  von  Schwangerschaft mit
  einem Beckenexsudat und die Storungen durch
  letzteres wahrend derGeburt.  28 pp., 2 1.  8°.
  Berlin, E. Ebering, 1897.
Sohler (Wilhelm) [1875-    ].  * Ueber  Spat-
  Storungen nach sul icutaner Contusion des Peri-
  toneums.  20  pp., 1 1.  8°.   Munchen, Kastner
  & Calhrey, 1904.
voiiSoliiern ([Carl] Edgar).   Die Erkrankun-
  gen des  Magens und Darms.  Fiir den Laien
  gemeinverstandlich dargestellt.  viii,  215 pp.
  16°.  Leipzig,  J. J.  Weber, 1895.
Solin (Charles E.)  Dictionary of the active prin-
  ciples  of  plants;  alkaloids;  bitter  principles;
  glucosides; their sources,  nature, and chemical
  characteristics, with tabular summary,  classifi-
  cation of reactions, and full botanical and general
  indexes,   vii, 194 pp.  obi. 16°.  London, Bail-
  Here,  TindallA Cox, 1894.
Solin (W.)  Ueber  Wesen und Verhiitung der
  Cholera.  Vortrag.   23 pp.   16°.   Reval, F.
  Wassermann, 1905.
Solion  (Frederick)  [1866-    ].  Personal ob-
  servation on the advantages of certain  arctic
  localities in the treatment of tuberculosis.  10
  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1904.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii.
------.   The applicability of the Greenland fjords
  to the treatment of tuberculosis.   6 pp.  8°.
  Washington,  1904.
    Repr. from: Wash. M. Ann., 1904, iii.
Sohr (Hans)  [1878-    ].  *Die in der medizi-
  nischen Klinik zu Breslau seit 1902 beobachte-
  ten Fiille von chronischer Bleiintoxikation.  56
  pp., 1  1.   8°.  Breslau, Bresl.  Genossensch.-
  Buchdr.,  1903.
Solirab-Klian  [1885-    ].   *De  l'angiome
  caverneuxdel'orbite.  93 pp.  8°.   Lyon, 1909,
  No. 37.
Soil.
    See, also, Nitrification.
    Benni  (S.)  * Ueber die Entstehung des Hu-
  mus.   8°.  Giessen, 1896.
    vox Fodor (J.)   Hygiene  des Bod ens,  mit
  besonderer Rficksicht  auf  Epidemiologie und
  Bauwesen.   8°.  Jena, 1893.
    Girone (A.)  II suolo e le relative quistioni
  sanitarie.  8°.  A versa, 1891.
    Gbaumann (W.)  * Untersuchung von Boden-
  luft in Dorpat ausgefuhrt in  den Monaten Oc-
  tober 1890 bis Juni 1891 n. St.  8°.  Dorpat, 1891.
    Guerra (A.  H.)  * Breves  consideraciones
  sobre la influencia que  el suelo ejerce en  la sa-
  lud del hombre.  8°.  Mexico, 1893.
    Hall (A. D.)  The  soil  as a battle-ground.
  8°.  [New York], 1910.
    Cutting from: Harper's Mag., X. Y., 1910, cxxi.
    Kozak (S.)  *Der Einfiuss der Dungemittel
  und die  Stickstoffumsetzung mit  besonderer
  Riichsicht auf die chemische Zusammensetzung
  des Bodens.  [Giessen.]  8°.   Ung.  Altenburg,
  1905.
    Miers (H. A.) & Crosskey (R.)   The soil in
  relation to health.   12°.  London & New  York,
  1893.
    Mijhl (H.)  Der Boden und seine Bestim-
  mung.  8°.   Berlin, 1876.
    Muckenhirn (A.)   *Kulturtechnische Un-
  tersuchungen uber die  Erfolge einer  Forderung
  der Wasserwirtschaft   und  Bodenkultur im
  Kreise Biidingen.    [Giessen.]   8°.   Ettlingen,
  1906.
    Musso (G.) <fc Ballario (F.)   Sulla contami-
  nazione del sottosuolo di Torino.  8°. [Torino,
  1891.]
    Cutting from: Ann. r.Accad.d'agric.,Torino,1891, xxxiv.
    Nannes (B. G. T. P. L.)   * Untersuchungen
  fiber die Loslichkeit der  Phosphorsiiure und
  fiber  die Hygroskopicitiit  einiger Bodenarten
  aus Skaraborgs Liin.   8°.   Konigsberg  i. Pr.,
  1906.
    Poore  (G. V.)   The earth in relation to pre-
  servation and destruction of contagia, being the
  Milrov lectures delivered at the Royal College
  of Physicians in 1899,  together with  other pa-
  pers on sanitation.   8°.  London, 1902.
    Schweitzer (P.)   Soils and fertilizers.  Part
  1.  8°.  Columbia, 1892.
    ------. The same. Part 2. 8°.  Columbia, 1893.
    Slyozkin  (P.)   Etvudi o humusle.  [Studies
  of humus.]   8°.  Kiev, 1900.
    Targioni-Tozzetti (A.)  Osservazione  sopra
  due diversi qualita  di  terreno vecchio e  nuovo
  e  sulla respettiva  fertilita loro. 8°.  Firenze,
  1846. 
SOIL.
151
SOIL.
Soil.
    Ulrich  (H.  C. P.)   *Ueber die  Durchfuh-
  rung und den Wert der agronomischen Boden -
  untersuchung und -Kartierung.  8°.   Konigs-
  bergi. Pr., 1905.
    United  States.  Department of  Agriculture.
  Bureau of Soils.   Report No. 64.  Field opera-
  tions of  the Bureau  of Soils,  1899.   With ac-
  companying papers by [assistants in charge  of
  field parties].  8°.   Washington, 1900.
    -----.  Bulletin No. 18.  Solution studies  of
  salts occurring in alkali  soils.  By Frank K.
  Cameron,  Lvman J.  Briggs, and  Atherton Sei-
  dell.  8°.   Washington, 1901.
    -----.  Bulletin No. 22.  The chemistry  of
  the soil as related to  crop production.   By Mil-
  ton  Whitney and F.  K. Cameron.  8°.   Wash-
ington, 1903.-
  '-----.  Bulletin  No. 23.
Investigations in
 soil  fertility.  By  Milton  Whitney  and  F. K
 Cameron.   8°.   Washington, 1904.
   -----.  Bulletin No. 24.   The  centrifugal
 method of mechanical soil analysis.   By Lyman
 J. Briggs, F. O. Martin, and J. R. Pearce.   8°.
 Washington, 1904.
   -----.  Bulletin No. 38.   Studies  on the
 movement of soil moisture.  By  Edgar  Buck-
 ingham.  Issued Feb. 14, 1907.  8°.    Washing-
 ton, 1907.
   -----.  Bulletin No. 45.   The moisture equiv-
 alents of soils.   By Lyman J. Briggs and John
 W. McLane.  8°.   Washington, 1907.
   -----.  Field operations of the  Bureau  of
 Soils, 1905 (seventh report).  By Milton  Whit-
 ney, chief, with  accompanying papers by  assist-
 ants in charge of field parties.  59. Cong., 1 ses.
 H.  of R.  Document No. 925.  8°.    Washing-
 ton, 1907.
   United  States.   Department of Agriculture.
 Division  of  Chemistry.   Bulletin No.  10.   Prin-
 ciples and  methods of  soil  analysis.   Edgar
 Richards.  8°.   Washington, 1886.
   United States.   Department of Agriculture.
 Division  of  Vegetable Physiology and  Pathology.
 Report No.  71.   Some mutual relations between
 alkali soils  and  vegetation.   By  Thomas  H.
 Kearney and Frank K. Cameron.   8°.   Wash-
 ington, 1902.
   University of Minnesota.  Agricultural Ex-
periment Station, St.  Anthony Park.   Bulletin No.
 70.   Chemical division, May,  1901.   Influence
 of wheat farming upon soil fertility.  8°.   St.
 Paul, 1901.
   ------.   Division of agricultural  chemistry.
 Bull. No. 94.  Soil investigations.   I. Fertilizer
 tests with wheat and corn.   II. The  loss  of  ni-
 trogen from soils.   8°.   Delano, 1906.
   -----.   Division of agricultural  chemistry
and  soils.   Bull. No. 102.   Soil investigations.
I. Fertilizer tests with wheat and corn.  II. In-
fluence of fertilizers upon the composition and
quality of wheat.  III.  A comparison of chem-
ical methods and field tests for determining the
fertilizer requirements of  soils.   8°.  Delano,
1907.
   Voorhees  (E. B.)  The natural improvement
of soils.   8°.  Harrisburg, 1902.
  Alway (F.  J.) <&Gortner (R. A.)  Studies on the
soils of the northern portion of the great plains region.
Am. Chem. J., Bait., 1906, xxxvi, 580:1907, xxxvii, 1.—
Alway (F.J.) & McDole (G. R.)  .Studies on the soils
from the northern portion of the great plains region; the
distribution of carbonates on the second steppe.  Ibid.,
1907, xxxvii, 275-283.—Auscher (E.-S.)   Hygiene du
sol. Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1909, lii, 1-4.—Basliore (H. B.)
The sanitary relations of the soil.  Sanitarian, N. Y.,
1904,  lii,  42-44. — Bieler-Chatelan.  Dosage  de  la
Soil.
  potasse assimilable dans les sols.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1910, cl,  716-719. -----. Un  efiet  du drainage.
  Ibid., 884-886.—Bielousoff (P.)  K voprosu  ob  obez-
  vrezhenii  gorodskikh  nechistot pochvovu.   [On the
  disinfection of city pollutions  by the soil'.]  Obsh.-san.
  obozr., S.-Peterb., 1896, i, 313; 337.—van der Breg-
  gen  (J.)  De invloed  der bodemgesteldheid op de
  openbare gezondheid.  Hyg. BL, Amst., 1902, v, 90; 155.—
  Buckley (C. W.)  On  the local factors influencing
  climate, with  especial reference to subsoil.  J. Balneol.
  & Climat., Lond., 1903,  vii, 82-103.—Cameron (F. K.)
  Physical chemisty in the service of agriculture.  J. Phys.
  Chem., Ithaca, 1904, viii, 637-647. -----. Introduction to
  the study of the soil solution.  Ibid.,  1910, xiv, 321;  393.—
  Cameron (F.K.), Bell (J.M.) & Robinson (W. O.)
  The solubility of certain salts present in alkali soils.
  Ibid., 1907, xi, 390-420.— Cameron (F.  K.) <fe Brea-
  zeale (J. F.)  The organic matter in soils and subsoils.
  J. Am. Chem.Soc, Easton, Pa.. 1904, xxvi, 29-45.—Cam-
  eron (F. K.) & Patten (H. E.)  The distribution of
  solute between water and soil.  J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca,
  1907,  xi,   581-593. —Carbone (D.)  &  Marincola-
  Cattaneo (R.)  Sull' influenza dell' ossigeno nella de-
  composizione dei  vegetali.  (Contributo alio studio della
  formazione dell'  humus.)   Arch, di farmacol.  sper.,
  Roma, 1908,  vii,  265-279.—Carraroli (A.)  II suolo.
  Ufflciale san., Napoli, 1895, viii, 191; 251; 308; 350; 402; 441;
  503.—Christensen (H. R.)  Ein  Verfahren  zur Be-
  stimmung der zellulosezersetzenden Fiihigkeit des Erd-
  bodens.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.],  2. Abt.,  Jena,
  1910, xxvii, 449^51.—Clar (C.)  Ueber den Einfiuss des
  Bodens auf Wasser und  Luft.  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland.
  Gesellsch. in  Berl.  Balneol. Gesellsch.,  1898, xix, 130-
  137.—Composition  (The) and bacteriology of the
  made ground of refuse  shoots.   Pub. Health., Lond.,
  1897-8, x, 314-318.—Crook (T.) A method for the me-
  chanical  analysis of soils.   Economic Proc. Roy.  Dubl.
  Soc, 1904, pt. 5, i, 267-280.—Crosby (W. O.)   On the
  contrast in color of the soils  of high and low latitudes.
  Technol. Quart., Bost., 1891, iv,36-45.—Barbisliire (F.
  V.) & Bussell (E. J.)   Oxidation in soils and its rela-
  tion  to productiveness.   Chem. News, Lond., 1906, xciv,
  137.  Also: Rep.  Brit. Ass.  Adv. Sc. 1906,  Lond., 1907,
  528.—Dempster (R.)  The influence of different  kinds
  of soil on the comma and tvphoid organisms.  Proc. Roy.
  M. &  Chir. Soc. Lond., 1893-4, vi, 109-118.—Be Benzi
  (E.)   Influenza del sole nelle infezioni.  Riv. clin. e
  terap., Napoli, 1894, xvi, 281-284.—Dil lingham (F. T.)
  Some results of a series of tests made by the wire-basket
  method for determining the manurial requirements of
  soils.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1908, n. s., xxviii,
  491-494.—Diverneresse.  Aseptisation des terres con-
  taminees avant leur transport et leur mise en culture.
  Ann.  d'hyg.,  Par., 1894, 3. s., xxxi, 235-257.  Also: Bull.
  Soc. de med. pub., Par., 1894, xvii, 13-31.   [Discussion],
  58-62.  Also: Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1894, xvi, 118-137.—Dorr
  (C.)   Ueber Bodenverunreinigung und die dadurch ent-
  stehende  Gefiihrdung der  Gesundheit des  Menschen.
  Ztschr. f. Stadthyg., Berl., 1909, i, 437^43.—Drown (T.
  M.)  On the amount and character of organic matter in
  soils and its bearing on the storage of water in reservoirs.
  Rep. Bd.  Health  Mass. 1892-3,  Bqst., 1894, xxv, 385-398.
  Also, Reprint.—Duelaux (E.)  Etudes d'hydrographie
  souterraine.  Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par., 1903, xvii, 523;
  640; 857. — Dumont (J.)   Les composes phosphohu-
  miques du sol.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906,
  cxliii,  186-189.— Ehrenberg (P.)   Die Kolloide des
  Ackerbodens.  Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte, Leipz., 1909, pt. 2, 130-132.—Elnigren  (R.)
  Desinficioimisesta maaseudulla.   [Disinfection of the
  soil. ]   Duodecim, Helsinki, 1906,  xxii, 181-208.—Eris-
  mann.   Ueber  die Verunreinigung des stadtischen
  Untergrundes. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel, 1899,
  xxix, 141-146.—Eve (A.-S.)   Etude de la  matiere radio-
  active du sol et de l'atmosphere. Radium, Par., 1906, iii,
  363-369.—Falk (F.) & Otto (R.)  Zur Kenntniss ent-
  giftender Vorgiinge im Erdboden.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl.
  Med., Berl., 1892, 3.  F., iv,  165-170.  Also: Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsdh. f. off. Gsndhtspflg. zu Berl. (1892),
  1893,88-92.—Fletcher (O. C.)  The determination of the
  clay  content  of soils.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa.,
  1908, n. s., xxviii,  930.—Fraps (G. S.)  The ammonia-
  soluble phosphoric acid of the soil.  Am. Chem. J., Bait.,
  1908, xxxix, 679-586.—Frazer (P.)   Concerning soils,
  germs and worms.  J. Franklin Inst., Phila., 1904, clvii,
  255-271.—Fulton (J. S.) Pollution of soil  and water.
  Maryland M.  J.,  Bait., 1897-8,  xxxviii, 127-130. —Gal-
  vagno (O.)  Dei pericoli derivanti dall' uso dall' ar-
  senico in  agricoltura.   Riv. d' ig. e san.  pubb., Torino,
  1909, xx, 590-593.— Gavifio (A.) Dictamen que sobre la
  mocion hecha por el miembro Angel Gavifio, a prop6sito
  de Ins remociones del terreno de la ciudad.  Gac.  m£d.,
  Mexico, 1899, xxxvi, 161-170.—Georgi'eff(S.) Pochvata
  katoglavnaprichinana zaraznitlebolfestivSofiya.  [Soil
  as the principal cause of contagious diseases in Sofia.] Spis.
  naSofiysk. Med. Druzh., 1900-1901, i, 543-571.— Gorst (M.)
  Analiz zhirovoska,  naldyonnavo  v Tomskol pochvle.
  [Analysis of the adipocere found in the soil  of Tomsk.] 
SOIL.
152
SOIL.
Soil.
  Trudi Tomsk. Obsh. Yestestvoi'sp., 1889-90, ii, 227-236.—
  Gross (H.)  Das Faulen von Papierinder Erde.  Arch.
  f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1898-9, i, 126.—
  II. (A.  D.)  A new  theorv of  the soil.   Nature, Lond.,
  1903-4, lxix, as-Hall iA. D.)  The solvent action of
  roots upon the soil particles. Sc. Progr., Lond., 1906-7, i,
  51-57.—Hall (A. D.) & Glmingham (C. T.)  The ab-
  sorption of ammonium salt by clay and other soil con-
  stituents.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1906, Lond., 1907, 527.—
  Hall (A. D.) & Miller (N. H. J.)  The effect of plant
  growth and of manures upon  the retention  of bases  by
  the soil.  Proc. Row Soc. Lond., 1905-6, s. B., lxxvii, 1-
   J—Hall (A. D.j,"rtliller (N. H. J.) & Giniingham
  id. T.)   Nitrification in acid soils.  Ibid.,  1908, s. B.,
  lxxx, 196-212. — Heinze (B.)  Einige weitere  Mittei-
  lungen iiber den Schwefelkohlenstoff  und  die CS2-Be-
  handlung des Bodens.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2.
  Abt., Jena, 1907, xviii, 56;  247; 462;  624; 790.— Hiltner
  (L.) &  Peters (L.)  Versuche iiber die Wirkung der
  Strohdiingung auf die Fruchtbarkeit des Bodens.  Arb.
  a. d. k.  biol. Anst. f. Land- u.  Forstwirtsch.,  Berl., 1906,
  v, 99-125.—Kabrhel (G.)   Vztah. pudy k infekenim
  chorobam.  [The relation of the soil to infectious dis-
  eases.]  Casop. p. vefej. zdravot., Praha, 1902, iv, 221;
  265.— Kainmann & Carnwath.  Ueber intermittie-
  rende Bodenfiltration.   Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Berl.  u.
  Munchen, 1906,  xxix, 665-674.  Also, Reprint.—Kllroe
  (J. R.l  Mechanical analyses of soils and subsoils by cen-
  trifugal action; with notes on treatment of samples.
  Economic Proc. Roy. Dubl.  Soc, 1904, i, pt. 5, 223-230.—
  King  (F. H.)  Toxicity  as a factor in  the productive
  capacity of soils. Science, N.  Y. &  Lancaster, Pa., 1908,
  n. s., xxvii, 626-635—Kober (G.M.) A study of the soil
  in relation to health and disease.  Virginia M. Month.,
  Richmond, 1894-5, xxi, 103; 2H.  Also, Reprint.—Koch
  (A.)  Ueber Luftstickstoffbindung im Boden mit Hilfe
  von Zellulose als Energiemittel.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena,  1910, xxvii, 1-7.—Kosaroff (P.)
  Beitrag zur Biologie von Pyronema confluens Tul, gleich-
  zeitig ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der durch Sterilisation
  herbeigefcihrten Vcranderungen des Bodens.  Arb. a. d.
  k. biol. Anst. f. Land- u. Forstwirtsch., Berl., 1906, v, 126-
  138.—Krainsky i A.)  Ueberdie Stickstoffanreicherung
  des Bodens.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc], 2. Abt., Jena,
  1910, xxvi, 231-235.—Leather (J. VV.)  The  sampling of
  soils. J. Chem.  Soc. Lond., 1902, lxxxi, 883-887—Mac-
  donald (C. R.)  Soil in relation to health.   San. Jour.,
  Glasg., 1893-4, n. s., xvii, 369-380.—Marx (E.)  Zur Ver-
  einfachung der Nahrbodendarstellung mittels Ragitpul-
  ver.  Miinchen.med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,361.—Miyake
  (S.)   [Vapour exhalations from the soil.]   Dai Nippon
  Shiritsu Eisei Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1884,  no. 15, 1-25.—
  Moreno y Anda (M.)  Temperaturas del  suelo obser-
  vadas en el Observatorio astron6mico nacional de Tacu-
  baya durante los aflos de 1892-5.  Mem. Soc. cient. "An-
  tonio Alzate," Mexico, 1893-4, vii, 171; 285: 1895-6, ix, 333,
  1 ch.—Musso (G.)  Di un metodo per determinare la
  contaminazione del sottosuolo.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb.,
  Roma, 1891, ii,  929-946.—Notter (J. L.)  The influence
  of soil as a factor in the production of disease, especially
  in hot climates. Tr. Epidemiol. Soc. Lond., 1894-5, n. s.,
  xiv, 96-112.   Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1895, i,
  1207.—Pagliani (L.)   Struttura meccanica  del terreno;
  aria e acqua in esso circolanti.  Ingegnere igien., Torino,
  1900, i, 24-27. -----. Sostanze organiche e microrganismi
  nel suolo.  Ibid.,46-48.—Perottl (R.)  Ueber dnsphysi-
  ologische Verhalten des Dicyandiamides, mit Riicksicht
  auf seinen Wert als Dungemittel.  Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol, [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1907,  xviii, 50-56. -----.  Ueber
  den mikrobiochemischen  Prozess  der  Ammonisation
  im  Ackerboden. Ibid., 1908, xx,  514-518.  -----. Ue-
  ber den biochemischen Kreislauf  der  Phosphorsiiure
  im  Ackerboden.  Ibid., 1909, xxv, 409-419.—von Pet-
  tenkol'er (M.)  Ueber den  grossen Gehalt des Ham-
  burger  Bodens an  Ammoniak  und   anderen  stick-
  stoffhaltigen   Bestandtheilen   unmittelbar  vor  dem
  Ausbruch der Choleraepidemie  des Jahres 1892.  Mun-
  chen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1899, xlvi, 590.— Pettit (J.
  H.)  &  Schaub  (I. O.)   The determination  of or-
  ganic  carbon  in  soils.   J. Am.  Chem. Soc, Easton,
  Pa., 1904, xxvi, 1640-1642.—Pichard  (P.)  Influences,
  dans les terres nues, des proportions d'argile et d'azote
  organique sur  la fixation d'azote  atmosph<5rique, sur
  la conservation  de  l'azote et  sur la nitrification.  (Ex-
  trait.)   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1892, cxiv, 81-84.—
  Playter (E.)   Notes on the soil factor inthe develop-
  ment and prevention of infectious diseases. Am. Pub.
  Health  Ass.  Rep., Concord, 1896,  xxi, 54-60.—Poore
  (G. V.)  The soil in its relation to disease and sanitation.
  Ann. Hyg., Phila., 1896, xi, 82;  159. -----. An address on
  the soil in its relation to disease and sanitation.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1895, ii, 1483-1491.—Potonle (H.) Ein von der
  hollandisch-indischen Sumatra-Expedition   entdecktes
  Tropen-Moor.  Naturw.  Wchnschr., Jena, 1907, xxii, 657-
  665.—Prlngle (A. M. N.)   The relation of soil pollution
  to endemic conditions.  Pub.  Health, Lond., 1902-3, xv,
  630-645. — Prlngshelm.   Ueber die Verwendbarkeit
Noil.
  verschiedener Energiequellen zur Assimilation des Luft-
  stickstoffes und die Verbreitung stiekstoffbindender Bak-
  terien  auf der Erde.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 2.
  Abt., Jena,  1907-8, xx, 248-256.—Bemy  (T.)  Untersu-
  chungen  iiber die  Wirkungen des Kalkstickstoffs  auf
  verschiedene Bodenarten.   Ibid.,  1907, xviii, 321-324.
  -----.  Untersuchungen iiber  die Sliekstoffsammlungs-
  vorgiinge  in ihrer Beziehung  zum Bodenklima.  Ibid.
  1908-9,  xxii, 561-651, 9 pi.—von Kigler <G.)  leberdie
  Selbstreinigung des Bodens. Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u.
  Leipz., 1897, xxx, 80-93. — Kobertson  (J.) Soil as a
  factor  in  the  spread  of certain diseases.  Brit. M.  J.,
  Lond., 1898, ii, 421-424.   Also:  Med.  Press A:  Circ,
  Lond., 1898, n. s.,  lxvi, 137. —Bossi (G.)  A: Guar-
  nieri  (F. )   Contributo alio studio della  formazione
  dell' humus; ricerehe sulla decomposizione dei  vege-
  tali.  Arch,  di farmacol. sper., Siena, 1906, v, 519-538.—
  Bussell (E. J.)  Factors which determine fertility  in
  soils.   Science Progr. 20. cent.,  Lond., 1909-10, iv, 353-365,
  lpl.—Bassell(F.A. R.)  On exhalation of vapour from
  the earth. Tr. San. Inst. 1892, Lond., 1893, xiii, 253-265.—
  Savage (W.G.)  The self-purification of made-soil.  J.
  San. Inst., Lond., 1903^, xxiv, 442-159.—Scheftie I (E. R.)
  Significance of drainage changes near Granville, Ohio.
  Bull, scient. lab. Denison Univ., Granville, O., 1909, xiv,
  157-174.—Scherpe (R.)  Ueber den Einfiuss des Schwe-
  felkohlenstoffs auf die Stickstoffumsetzungsvorgiinge im
  Boden. Arb. a. d. k. biol. Anst. f. Land- u. Forstwirtsch.,
  Berl., 1909, vii, 353-428.—Schneider (J.) & Stroll (G.)
  Experimentelle Untersuchungen und Beobachtungen in
  der Kunstdungervergiftungsfrage.  Deutsche tieriirztl.
  Wchnschr.,  Hannov., 1906, xiv, 457; 469.—Schneider
  (P.)  Studien fiber die Stickstoffsammlung im Acker-
  boden.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1907,
  xviii, 318-321. —Schreiner (O.) & Fallyer (G. H.)
  The absorption of phosphates  by soils. J. Phvs. Chem.,
  Ithaca, 1906, x, 239;  361.—Schreiner (O.) & Heed (H.
  S.)  The role of the oxidizing power of roots in soil fer-
  tility.  J. Biol. Chem., N. Y., 1907-8,iii,p.xxiv.—Schrei-
  ner (0.) & Shorey (E. C.) The presence of secondary
  decomposition  products of proteids in soils.  Ibid., p.
  xxxviii.—Schreiner (O.) & Sullivan (M. X.)  The
  products of germiuation affecting soil fertility.  Ibid., p.
  xxv.----------.  Soil fatigue caused by organic com-
  pounds.   Ibid., 1909, vi, 39-50,1  pi. —Seeley (H.  G.)
  Sanitary conditions of the air  affected by soils.  J. State
  M., Lond.. 1892-3, i, 229-240.—Skinner  (R.  McK.)  A
  method or preventing soil contamination in field urinals.
  J. Roy. Army  Med.  Corps, Lond., 1909, xii, 77.—Snyder
  (H.)  Soils.  Rep. Agric Exper. Station Univ. Minn. 1895,
  St. Paul, 1896, 3-67. -----. Effects of the relation of crops
  upon humus contents and the fertility of soils.  Ibid.,
  Delano, 1897-8,1-35.—Soil pollution and  disposal of hu-
  man excreta.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1803.—
  Stiles (C. W.)  The surface privy as a factor in soil pol-
  lution, with  resulting hook-worm disease and typhoid fe-
  ver. Ann. M. Pract., Bost., 1909, xxii, 320-322.  Also: Pub.
  Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1909, xxiv,
  1446-1447.  — StiJrmer ( K. )  Ueber die Wirkung des
  Schwefelkohlenstoffsund iihnlicher Stoffe auf den Boden.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],2. Abt., Jena, 1907-8,iii,282-
  286. —Stoklasa (J.)  Treten Stickstoffverluste im Boden
  ein bei Diingung mit Chilisalpeter?  Ibid., 1906, xvi, 27-
  33.—Stoklasa (J.) & Ernest (A.)  Ueberden Ursprung,
  die Menge und die Bedeutung des Kohlendioxyds im
  Boden.  Ibid., 1905, xiv, 723-736. —Thiele (R.)  Ein
  Kasten fiir  Bodenuntersuchungen.  Ibid., 1902, ix, 330-
  332.—Thorne (Sir R. T.)  On soil and circumstance in
  theircontrol of pathogenic organisms. Birmingh.M.Rev.,
  1897, xiii,  321-339.—Traphagen (F. W.) & Cobleigh
  (W. M.)  Notes on alkali soil in Montana.  J. Am. Chem.
  Soc, Easton, Pa., 1899, xxi, 753-757.—Vallln (E.)  Sur
  l'aseptisation des terres contaminees.  Bull. Soc. de med.
  pub., Par., 1894, xvii, 58-62.—Vanhove (D.) Over me-
  chanische bodem-analyse.  Handel, v. h. vlaamsch nat.-
  en geneesk.  Cong. 1903, Gent & Antwerpen, 1904, vii, 308-
  314.—"Veltch (F. P.)   The  estimation of  potash in soils,
  plants, and  fertilizers.  J.  Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa.,
  1905, xxvii, 56-61. -----. The effect of fertilizers on the
  reaction of soils. Science, N. Y.  & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n.s.,
  xxiii,710-712.—Vlllasefior(F. F.)  Metodogeneratpara
  analisisdelastierras arables.  An.d. Inst. med. nac, Me-
  xico, 1908, x, 277-390.—Voorhees (E. B.)  & Lipnian (J.
  G.)  Experiments on the accumulation and utilization of
  atmospheric nitrogen in thesoil. J. Am.Chem.Soc,Easton,
  Pa., 1905, xxvii, 556-589.—Waddell (A.R.) Soil nitrifica-
  tion v. the  incidence of malaria and other mosquito-
  borne diseases. Lancet,Lond., 1903,i, 1589.—Whltaker
  (W.)   Local geologv from a sanitary standpoint.  Tr.San.
  Inst. 1892, Lond., 1893, xiii, 266-271.—Wldtsoe (J. A.)
  The influence of  soil  moisture upon the chemical com-
  position of certain plant parts; vegetable  physiology.  J.
  Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1903, xxv, 1234-1243.—Wiley
  (H. W.)   Soil ferments important in agriculture.  J.
  Frankl. Inst.,  Phila., 1897, cxliii, 293-308.—Withers (W.
  A.) & Fraps(G. S.)  Nitrification in different soils.  J.
  Am. Chem. Soc.,Easton,Pa.,1902,xxiv,526-534.—Yokote 
SOIL.
153
SOIL.
Noil.
  (C.)  Ueber die Absorption verdiinnter Kupferldsungen
  im Erdboden.  Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1904, 1,
  193-216.—Young (J. B.)  The  chemical  and bacterio-
  logical examination of soil, with special reference to the
  soil of graveyards.  Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1891-6, xxxvii,
  759-773.—Young (J. McL.)  The soil as a medium for
  the conveyance of some diseases.  J. State M., Lond., 1903,
  xi, 219-225.

Soil (Microorganisms in).
    Bail (O.)  Bakterientatigkeit  im  Erdboden.
  8°.  Prag, 1904.
    Chester (F. D.)   I.  Studies   in  systematic
  bacteriology.   II. Description of new species of
  soil bacteria.   8°.   [n. p., 1899?]
    Repr.from: Eleventh Ann. Rep. Delaware Coll. Agric.
  Exper. Station, Newark, 1898-9.

    -----.   Bacteria of the soil in  their relation
  to agriculture.   8°.   Harrisburg,  1902.
    -----.   Observations of an important  group
  of soil bacteria.   Organisms related to bacillus
  subtilis.  8°.   Newark,  1903.
    Hirsch (L.)   * Ueber den Einfius der Mikro-
  organismen auf die  Zersetzung organischer Sub-
  stanzen im Erdboden. • 8°.   Erlangen, [1890].
    Kehlek (W.)   *  Ueber Methoden zur Sterili-
  sation von Erdboden und  Pflanzensamen  und
  iiber zwei  neue thermoresistente Bakterien.  8°.
  Konigsbergi.  P.,  1904.
    Losski  (M.)   * Mikroorganizmi  pochvi (40
  rodov).  [Soil  microorganisms  (40 species).]
  8°.  Yuryev, 1893.
    Reimers (J.)   * Ueber den Gehalt des Bodens
  an Bacterien.   [Jena.]   8°.  Leipzig, 1889.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. Hyg., Leipz., 1889, vii, 307-346.
    Rothe (C.  R.  W.)   * Untersuchungen iiber
  das  Verhalten  einiger  Microorganismen des
  Bodens zu Ammoniumsulfat und Ammonium-
  nitrat.  8°.  Konigsberg i. P.,  1904.
    United  States.   Department of Agriculture.
  Office of Experiment  Stations.  Bulletin No. 194.
  A review of investigations in soil  bacteriology.
  By Edward B.  Voorhees and Jacob G. Lipman.
  8°.   Washington,  1907.
   Abba (F.L Orlandl (E.) & Rondelli (A.) Sul
  trasporto dei batteri per mezzo delle acque del sottosuolo.
  Riv. d' ig. e san.  pubb., Torino, 1898, ix, 821-826.  Also,
  transl.: Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1899,
  xxxi, 66-84.—Arnoult & Surmont.  Souillures et mi-
  crobes du sol. J. de clin. et de therap. inf., Par., 1899, vii,
  577; 593—Barthel (C.)  Bodenbakteriologische  Unter-
  suchungen.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena,
  1909, xxv, 108-125.—Blerema  (S.)  Die Assimilation
  von Ammon-, Nitrat- und Amidstickstoff durch Mikro-
  organismen.   Ibid., xxiii, 672-726.—Bulllert & Fl-
  ckendey.  Zur Methodik der bakteriologischen Boden-
  untersuchung.  Ibid., 1906, xvi, 399-405.—Burrlll (T. J.)
  Micro-organisms of the soil and human welfare. Tr. Am.
  Micr. Soc. 1904, Lancaster, Pa., 1905, xxvi, 5-18.   Also:
  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1904, n. 8., xx, 426-134.—
 Buxton (B. H.)  Bacteria in the soil.  J. Applied Micr.,
 Rochester, 1902, v, 1975-1980. Also, Reprint.  Also: J.
 State M., Lond., 1902, x,  704-708.—Chester (F. D.)  Oli-
 gonitrophilic bacteria of the soil.  [Abstr.]  Science, N.
 Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1903, n. s., xvii, 370.—Chrlstensen
 (H. R.)  Ueber das Vorkommen und die Vcrbreitungdes
 Azotobacterchroococcum in verschiedenen Boden.  Cen-
 tralbl. f. Bacteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1906, xvii, 109;
 161; 378.—Conn (H. J.)   Future methods of soil bacte-
 riological  investigations.  Ibid., 1909, xxv,  454-457.—
 Crendiropoulos (M.)  Influence des agents  atmo-
 sphe>iques sur les microbes  du sol.  Rev.  d'hyg., Par.,
 1898, xx, 697-705.—BeGrazia (S.)  Sull' interventodei
 microrganismi nellautilizzazione deifosfati insolubili del
 suolo da parte delle piante superiori.  Arch, di farmacol.
 sper., Roma,  1909, viii,  436-440.—Be Grazla (S.) &
 Cerza(U.)  Sull' interventodei microrganismi nella uti-
 lizzazione dei fosfati  insolubili del suolo da parte delle
 piante superiori.  Ibid.,  1907,  vi, 6-17.—Bltthorn (F.)
 & JLuerssen (A.)  Untersuchungen iiber die Durch-
 lassigkeit des Bodens fiir Bakterien,  ausgefvihrt in den
 Bezirken der Berliner Wasserwerke von Tegel und Frled-
 richshagen  (Muggelsee).   Gesundh.-Ingenieur,  Mun-
chen, 1909, xxxii, 681-686.—Buclaux (E.)   Sur la ger-
mination dans un sol riche <-n matures organiques, mais
exempt  de microbes.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par.,
1885, c, 67. -----. La distribution de la matiereorganique
Soil (Microorganisms in).
  et des  microbes dans le sol; revue  critique.  Ann de
  l'lnst.  Pasteur,  Par., 1893,  vii,  823-833— Bzierzbicki
  (A.) Beitrage zur Bodenbakteriologie.  Bull, internat
  Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie, 1910,  B, 21; 65.—Ehrenberg
  (P.) Entgegnung auf das Referat [uber meine Arbeit-
  Die bakterielle Bodenuntersuchung in ihrer Bedeutung
  fiir die Feststellung der Bodenfruchtbarkeit].  Centralbl
  f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1905, xiv, 302-308.—
  F.ugberting  ( D.)  Vergleichende Untersuchungen
  uber die Bakterienzahl im Ackerboden in ihrer Abhsin-
  gigkeit von ausseren Einfliissen.  Ibid., 1909, xxiii 509-
  61.'.—von  Feilitzen (H.)   Neue Impfversuche zu
  blauen Lupinen auf neukultiviertem Hocbmoorboden
  mit Nitrobakterine, Nitragin und Impferde.  Ibid., 1910,
  xxvi, 345-352.—Fermi (C.)  Sur la presence des enzvmes
  dans le sol, dans les eaux et dans les poussieres.  ibid.,
  330-334.—Fischer (H.) Zur Methode  der bakteriolo-
  gischen Bodenuntersuchung.   Ibid., 1908-9,  xxii, 654.
  -----.  Besitzen wir eine brauchbare Methode der bakte-
  riologischen Bodenuntersuchung?  Ibid., 1909, xxiii, 144-
  159. -----.  Ueber die physiologische Wirkung von Bo-
  denauszugen; ein Beitrag zur  Methodik der bakterio-
  logischen Bodenuntersuchung.  Ibid.,xxiv,62-74. -----.
  Ueber Bodenbakterien. Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1907,
  xxii, 481-186.—Frassi (A.) Osservazioni circa la flora
  batterica del sottosuolo.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino
  1906, xvii, 431; 467.—Fratlni (F.)  Sul potere patogeno
  del suolo di Padova; studi sperimentali e bacteriologici.
  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1891, xiii, 401-450,1 pi.—
  Frleschmann (A.) Report  of the soil chemist and
  bacteriologist (26. annual report of the New Jersey State
  Agricultural  Experiment  Station, New  Brunswick).
  Centralbl. f. Bacteriol.  [etc.], 2. Abt, Jena, 1907, xviii,
  673-676.—deGaray (A.)  Losmicroorganismosdelsuelo
  en relaci6n con la higiene.  Gac. med., Mexico, 1895,
  xxxii, 254-276.  Also, Reprint.—Gottheil (O.) Botani-
  sche Beschreibung einiger Bodenbakterien; Beitrage zur
  Methode der Speciesbestimmung und Vorarbeit fiir die
  Entseheidungder Frage nach der Bedeutung der Boden-
  bakterienfiirdieLandwirthschaft. Centralbl.f.Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1901, vii, 430; 449; 481; 529; 582; 627; 680;
  717,4 pi. —<» rancher & Richard. Action du sol sur les
  microbes pathogenes.  Rev. scient., Par., 1889, xliv, 365-
  369.— Guargena (G.)  Delpassaggiodeigermidel suolo
  attraverso 1' intestino dei lombrici.  Ann. d' ig. sper.
  Roma,  1906, n.s., xvi, 199-213.—lleinze (B.)  Einige
  Beitrage zurmikrobiologischenBodenkunde.  Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  2. Abt., Jena, 1906, xvi, 460-653.--
  If esse link van Suchtelen (F. H.)  Ueber die Mes-
  sung der Lebenstatigkeit der aerobiotischen Bakterien
  im Boden durch die Kohlensaureproduktion.  Ibid ,1910,
  xxviii, 45-89.— Hiltner (L.) &Stormer (K.)  Studien
  iiber die Bakterienflora des Ackerbodens, mit besonderer
  Berucksichtigung ihres Verhaltens nach  einer Behand-
  lung mit Schwefelkohlenstoff und nachBrache.  Arb. a.
  d. biol.  Abth.  f.  Land- u. Forstwirthsch. am k. Gsndhts-
  amte, Berl., 1903, iii, 445-545.—Houston (At C.)   Note
  on the number of bacteria in the soil at different depths
  from the surface.  Edinb. M. J., 1892-3, xxxviii,  1122-
  1125.  -----. Report on I. Chemical and  bacteriological
  examination of soils with reference to the amount and
  nature of the organic matter and the number and char-
  acter of the bacteria contained in them; and II. Proce-
  dures preliminary to inoculation of soils with the cholera
  microbe, and the bacillusof diphtheria with a viewto as-
  certaining the ultimate fate of  these organisms.   Rep.
  Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd., Lond., 1897-8, xxvii, 251-307, 7
  pi. -----. Report on the chemical and  bacteriological
  examination of the washings of soils with reference to the
  amount and nature of the organicmatterand the number
  and character of the bacteria contained in them. Ibid.,
  1898-9, xxviii, 439-465, 2 diag. -----. Report on the chem-
  ical and bacteriological examination of samples of soils
  obtained from the "fever" and "non-fever" areas at
  Chichester.  Ibid., 1899-1900, Lond., 1901, xxix, 549-573.—
  Hunter (J.)  Soil bacteriology  and its relation to water
  supplies. San. Jour., Glasg., 1897-8, n. s., iv, 295-301.—
  Kappen (H.)   Ueber den Einfiuss des Sterilisierens auf
  Losungen  von Kalkstickstoff.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1908, xx, 704-715.—KeHerman (K.
  F.) & Robinson (T. R.)  Nitrifying bacteria in North
 Carolina soils.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1909, n.
 s.,  xxx,  413.— Klber (E. E.)   Bakteriologicheskoye
 izslledovaniye pochvi v  Nikolayevle.   [Bacteriological
 examination of the soil of Nikolayev.]   Protok. Obsh.
 vrach. vg. Nikolayevle(1893), 1894, 37-39.—Koch (A.) &
 Pettlt (H.) Ueber den verschiedenen Verlauf der De-
 nitrifikation im Boden und in Flussigkeiten.  Centralbl.
 f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt.. Jena, 1910, xxvi, 335-345.—
 Kralnsky (A.)  Azotobakter chroococcum und seine
 Wirkung im Boden.  Ibid., 1908, xx, 725-736.—Llpman
 (C.  B.)  New facts about bacteria of California soils.
 Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1909, n. s.,  xxix, 941.—
 Llpman (J. G.)  Chemical and bacteriological factors
 in the ammonification of soil nitrogen.  Ibid., 1906, n. s.,
 xxiv. 195.—Lipman (J. G.) & Brown (P. E.) Media
 for  the quantitative estimation  of soil bacteria.  Cen-
 tralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1909, xxv, 447- 
SOIL.
154
SOIL-WATER.
Soil (Microorganisms in).
  454.—jLohni» (F.)  Zur Methodik der bakteriologischen
  Bodenuntersuchung.  Ibid., 1904, xii, 262; 448: 1905, xiv,
  1: 1906, xvii, 518: 1908, xx, 781.—Lornbardo Pelle-
  grino (P.)  II contenuto bactericodel sottosuolo di Mes-
  sina.  Gior. d. r. Sue. ital. d'  ig., Milano, 1904, xxvi, 1-
  22.—MacBougall (R. S.) The bacteria of the soil with
  special reference to soil-inoculation.   Vet. J. &  Ann.
  Comp. Path., Lond., 1897, xliv,  79-95— Manfred! (L.)
  & Seralinl (A.) Ueber das Verhalten von Milzbrand-
  und Cholera-Bacillen in reinem Quarz und reinem Mar-
  morboden.  Arch. f. Hyg-, Munchen u.  Leipz.,  1890-91,
  xi, 1-50.—Marchal (E.)  Sur la production de l'ammo-
  niaque dans le sol par les microbes.  Ann. Soc. beige de
  micr.,  Brux., 1893, xvii, 69-103. Also: Bull. Acad. roy.  d.
  sc. de Belg., Brux., 1893, 3. s., xxv, 727-771.—Itlarchloli
  (G.)  I microrganismi del suolo.  Gazz. med. lomb., Mi-
  lano, 1891, liii, 271; 281.—Oudemans (C. A. J. A.)  &
  Koning  (C. J.)   Prodrome d'une flore mycologique
  obtenue par la culture sur gelatine preparee de la terre
  humeuse du Spanderswoud, pres de Bussum. Arch, neerl.
  d. sc. exactes [etc.], LaHaye 1902-3,2. s.,vii, 266-298,30pi.—
  P. yColmenares(M.)  Ensayosobreanalisisbacterio-
  16gico del suelode la Ciudadde Mexico.  Rev. de anat. pa-
  tol.yclin.,Mexico, 1897, ii, 136-160.—Pfuhl (E.)  Ueber
  die Verschleppung von Bakterien durch Grundwasser.
  Zt-chr. f. Hyg. u.Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1897, xxv, 549-
  5">4. Also, transl.: Technol. san..Louvain, 1898-9, iv,57-63.—
  Kalin ( O.)  Bakteriologische Untersuchungen fiber das
  Trocknen des Bodens. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2.
  Abt., Jena, 1907-8, xx, 38-61. 1 pi.—Kemlinger (P.) &
  Nouri (O.)  Les microbes pathogenes du sol peuvent-
  ils pen6trer a l'interieur des vegcStaux?  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii, 646: 1910, lxviii, 105.—
  Remy(T.)  BodenbakteriologischeStudien.  Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1902, viii, 657; 699; 729;
  761. -----. Bodenchemische und bakteriologische  Stu-
  dien.  Ibid., 1907, xviii, 315-318.—Sackett(W.),Patten
  (A. J.) & Brown (W.)  The solvent action of soil bac-
  teria upon the insoluble phosphates of raw bone and
  natural raw phosphate.  Ibid., 1908, xx, 688-703.—San-
  fellce (F.)  Contributo alio studio dei batteri patogeni
  aerobi e anaerobi che si trovano costantemente nel ter-
  reno.  Ann. d. 1st. d' ig. sper. d. Univ. di Roma, 1891,  n.
  s., i, 365-398, 2 pi. -----.  De  l'influence des agents
  physico-chimiques sur les anaerobies pathogenes du sol.
  Ann. de microg., Par., 1893, v, 409; 473. -----. Sulla tos-
  sicita. degli anaerobi del terreno. Ann. d. 1st. d' ig. sper.
  a. Univ, di Roma, 1892, n. s., ii, 305-322.—Schwarz (E.
  H. L.)  The organisms of the soil.  Sc.  Progr. 20. cent.,
  Lond., 1909,  iv, 150-160.—Severin  (S. A.)  Ueber die
  Bakterienflora einiger Bodenportionen  aus dem fernen
  Norden (Obdorsk und Halbinsel Jamal).  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 2. Abt.,  Jena, 1909, xxv,  470-^79.—
  Springer (A.) The micro-organisms of the soil. Proc.
  Am. Ass. Adv.  Sc,  Salem, 1892, xii, 93-104.—Stevens
  (F. L.), Withers (W. A.) [et all. Studies in soil bacte-
  riology.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 2.  Abt., Jena,
  1909, xxiii, 355; 776: xxv, 64.—Stlgell (R.)  Ueber die
  Einwirkung der Bakterien auf das Warmeleitungsver-
  mogen des Bodens.  Ibid., 1907, xix, 499: 1908, xxi, 60.
  -----. Experimental studies on the agricultural-chemi-
  cal signification of certain bacteria.  Ibid., 1909, xxiii,
  727-765.—Stone (B. H.)  & Moat (C. P.)  The ground
  waters of Vermont from a chemical and bacteriological
  standpoint.  Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1905, Columbus,
  0., 1906, xxxi, 108-114.—Sturgls (W. C.) &  Ward (H.
  M.) A soil bacillus of the type of De Bary's B. megathe-
  rium.  Phil. Tr., Lond., 1899, exci, B., 147-169, 3 pi.   Also
  [Abstr.]: Proc.  Roy.  Soc. Lond., 1898-9,  lxiv, 340-342.—
  Thiele (R.) BeitragezurMethodikderBodenforschung.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1903, xi,251-
  255. -----. Der Einfiuss der Witterung auf die Bodenor-
  ganismen.   Verhandl.  d. Geselseh. deutsch. Naturf.  u.
  Aerzte 1904, Leipz., 1905, pt.  2,  177.  -----.  Ehrenberg,
  Paul, Die bakterielle Bodenuntersuchung in ihrer Bedeu-
  tung fur die Feststellung  der Bodenfruchtbarkeit.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1904-5, xiii, 555.—
  Upmeyer (F.) Die Tatigkeit der Mikroorganismen im
  Boden. Naturw. Wchnschr.,  Jena, 1907, xxii, 97-103.—
  Vaillard & Thoinot.  Les microbes pathogenes des
  des eaux et du sol.   [Rap.]  Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de
  demog. C.-r., Par., 1900, x,  38-50.—Vogel.  Beitrage
  zur Methodik der bakteriologischen Bodenuntersuchung.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1910, xxvii,
  593-605— Warmbold (H.)  Ueber Stickstoffbindung
  im Ackerboden. Ibid.,1907, xx, 121-126.—Wurtz (R.)&
  Bourges (H.)  Sur la presence de microbes pathogenes
  4 la surface des /euilles et des tiges des v^getaux qui  se
  sont developp6s dans un  sol arrose' avec de l'eau conte-
  nant ces micro-organismes.  Arch,  de med. expgr.  et
  d'anat. path., Par., 1901, xiii, 575-579.

Soil-water.

     See, also,  Soil (Microorganisms of).
     Drown (T.  M.)  The odor and  color of sur-
  face waters.   8°.   [n. p.,  1887,  vel subseq.]
Soil-water.
    Featherstone  (W. B.)  Ground  water and
  shallow wells in relation to public health.   8°.
  Birmingham, 1889.
    be Launai (L.), aIartel (E.-A.) [et al.].  Le
  sol et l'eau.  8°.   Paris, 19U6.
    Lorie (J.)   Onze brakke,  ijzerhoudende en
  alkalische bodenwateren.  8°.  Amsterdam, 1899.
    Thomann  (O.)   * Untersuchungen iiber das
  Ziircher Grundwasser mit  besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung seines  Bakteriengehaltes.   8°.   Zu-
  rich,  1902.
    Also, in: Vrtljschr. d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Zurich, 1902,
  xlvii,  73-114, 1 plan.
    Auscher (E.-S.)   Captage  des  eaux souterraines.
  Gaz. d. eaux, Par,, 1898, xii, 9-12. -----. Les eaux sou-
  terraines.  Ibid., 1902,  xiv,  281-284.—Bamberg  (F.)
  Ueber Grundwasserenteisenung mit spezieller Beruck-
  sichtigung des geschlossenen Systems.  Gesundh.-Inge-
  nieur, Miinchen,  1910, xxxiii, 148; 240.—Beadle (O.)
  The abstraction of underground waters and its local ef-
  fects.  J. San. Inst.. Lond., 1902-3, xxiii, 467H174.—Bum-
  stead (H. A.)  <&  Wheeler (L. P.)  Note on a  radio-
  active gas in surface water.  Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1903,
  xii, 328.—Clar (C.)  Ueber den  Einfiuss des Bodens auf
  Wa^ser und Luft.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1898, xix,
  417-419.—Copeman (S. M.)  The influence of subsoil
  water upon health.  J. San. Inst., Lond., 1896, xvii, 23-
  42.  Also: Lancet, Lond.,  1896, ii,  166-168.  Also:  Med.
  Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1896, xxiv, 129; 145; 162;  177.—
  Costa tiavarra (F.)  Relaciones de la composici6n y
  termalidad del agua con los terrenos. Gac. m6d. catal.,
  Barcel., 1902, xxv, 577; 617.—Croner (F.) Ueber eine Me-
  thode,gcringe Mengen Mangan nebenEisen im Grundwas-
  ser  nachzuweisen.  Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1905,
  xxviii,197.—Barapsky(L.) Enteisenung von Grundwas-
  ser. Gesundheit, Leipz.,1904,  xxix, 618; 652; 686; 720.-----.
  Das Gesetz derEisenabscheidungausGrundwassern. Ibid.,
  1906, xxxi, 385; 418.—Bekerain (P.-P.)  Sur la composi-
  tion des eaux de  drainage.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1897, cxxv, 209-213.—Buclanx (E.)  Etudesd'hy-
  drographie  souterraine. Ann. de l'lnst. Pasteur, Par.,
  1903, xvii, 523;  640: 1904, xviii, 197; 269.—Byson (H. J.)
  Water-logging of the villages along the course of  the
  Western Jumna Canal  and  its effects.   Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1895,  xxx, 169-175.—Emmerich (R.)   Bei-
  trage zur experimentellen Begriindung der  Pettenkofer-
  schen lokalistischen Cholera- und Typhuslehre.  Miin-
  chen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1089;  1157.—Fischer
  (B.)  Rasche spontane Entbraunung und Enteisenung
  bei einem Grundwasser.  Hyg. Rundsch., Berl., 1907,xvii,
  1089-1099. — Fleuriau de  Bellevue.  Memoire sur
  sur  l'assainissement des terres basses dont les eaux stag-
  nantes ne peuvent s'ecouler par aucun  moyen naturel.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc.Par., 1847, xxv, 338-340.—Gar-
  cia Farla (P.)  Apercus sur l'assainissement du sous-
  sol  des villes.  Tr. vii.  Internat. Cong.  Hyg. & Demog.
  1891, Lond.,  1892, 252-260.—Gartzweiler  ( L.)   Bei-
  trag zur Frage der Grundwasserenteisenung in geschlos-
  senen Enteisenungsanlagen.  Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miin-
  chen,  1910, xxxiii, 462; 496.—Gorinl (C.)  Sull' esame
  batteriologico dell' acqua del sottosuolo.  Gior. d. r. Soc.
  ital. d' ig., Milano, 1900, xxii, 193-197—Hfalbertsma
  (H. P. N.)  lets over onze grondwaterleidingen.  Tijd-
  schr.  v.  sociale hyg.  en  openb. gzndhdsreg.,  Zwolle,
  1902, iv, 73-83.—Hampe.   Ueber Grundwasserversor-
  gung  mit besonderer Berucksichtigung seiner Enteise-
  nung. Monatsbl.  f.  off.  Gsndhtspfl., Brnschwg., 1896,
  xix, 221-225.— van  Hasselt (J.)   Grondwater in
  verband  met waterleidingen.  Handel, v.  h.  Nederl.
  Nat.-  en  Geneesk.  Cong., Haarlem,  1897, 43-63.—
  Helm(0.)  Ueber ein neues Verfahren zur Enteisenung
  von Grundwasser.  Gesundheit, Leipz., 1901, xxvi, 97-
  99.—JHolten (K.)  Zur Reinkultivierung auf flusMgem
  Niihrboden.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u.Parasitenk., Jena,
  1893, xiii, 752.—Horton (E. G.)  The colon bacillus in
  ground waters.  Am.  Pub.  Health Ass. Rep. 1902, Co-
  lumbus, 1903, xxviii, 419-421.—Houston (A. C.)  Report
  on the chemical and bacteriological examination of the
  "washings" of soils with reference to the amount and
  nature of the organic matter and the number and char-
  acter of the bacteria contained in them.  Rep. Med. Off.
  Local  Gov.  Bd. 1899-1900, Lond., 1901,  xxix, 489-521.r
  Johnson (W. S.)  Ground waters as sources of public
  water supplies.  J. N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1909,
  xxiii,  401-134.—Kabrhel  (G.)  Die Bestimmung  des
  Filtrationseffektes  der Grundwasser.   Arch. f.  Hyg.,
  Munchen u. Berl.. 1903. xlvii, 196-212.  -----. Studien
  fiber den Filtrationseffekt der Grundwasser.  Ibid., 1908,
  lxviii, 191; 295. -----. Studie o effektu filtracnim vod
  spodnich.  [Effect of filtration of ground water.] Casop.
  lek. cesk., v Praze, 1909,  xlviii, 149; 191;  226.—Kam-
  niann.  Ueber Verunreinigung von Grundwasser durch
  die  Abwasser  einer Harzdestillation und  dadurch be 
SOIL-\VATEK.
155
SOKO.
Soil-water.
  dingte  Zerstorung von  Brunnenflltern.   Gesundh.-In-
  genieur, Munchen,  1907,  xxx,  101-104.—Kratzert.
  Ueber Grundwasser-Beobachtungen.  Allg. Wien. med.
  Ztg., 1893, xxxviii, 207-210.—Latham (B.)  The influ-
  ence of the movement of subterraneous water on health.
  J. Cong. & Exh. San. Inst.  Gt, Brit. 1877, Lond.,  [1878],
  n0- ii, -----.  The  influence of ground-water  upon
  health.  Tr. vii. Internat. Cong. Hyg. &  Demog. 1891,
  Lond., 1892,  145-148.—Letters (P.)  Quick methods of
  estimating animal pollution in upland surface waters.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1896, Ixii, 597.—Lii li rig (H.)
  Ueber die  Ursachen  der   Breslauer Gnuulwasserver-
  schlechterung und die Mittel zu ihrer Behebung. Ztschr.
  f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u.  Genussmittel, Berl., 1907,
  xiv, 40; 441.  -----. Gedanken fiber die Sanierung der
  Breslauer Grundwassergewinnungsanlagen.  Gesundh.-
  Ingenieur, Munchen, 1908,  xxxi, 629;  633; 655.—Lyman
  (B. S.)  Movements of ground water.  J. Franklin Inst.,
  Phila., 1900, cl, 285-299.—JUezger (C.)  Die Dampfkraft
  als Ursache der Grundwasserbildung.  Gesundh.-Inge-
  nieur, Munchen, 1906, xxix, 569-576. -----. Das Verhal-
  ten des Bodens zum Wasser mit besonderer Berucksich-
  tigung der Grundwasserbildung.  Ibid., 1908, xxxi, 241-
  251. -----. Der  Einfiuss  der unterirdischen  Luftstro-
  mungen auf die Mengenschwankungen des Grundwas-
  sers.  Ibid., 1909, xxxii, 237; 317.—Oebbecke.  Grund-
  wasserversorgung der Stadt Bitterfeld.  Ztschr. f. Med.-
  Beamte, Berl.,  1898,  xi, 7-13.—Oesten (G.)   ProcedtS
  pour delmrrasser les eaux du sol de leur contenu en fer
  d, l'int6rieur du sol meme.  Technol. san., Louvain, 1900-
  1901, vi, 381-384.—Oettlnger (W.)   Die Ursachen des
  Einbruchs von Eisen- und Mangansalzen in das Breslauer
  Grundwasser, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Bo-
  dendurchlassigkeit in der Ohle-Oderniederung.  Klin.
  Jahrb., Jena, 1908, xix, 305-421.—Pagano. Sulla devi-
  azione delle acque del  sottosuolo.   Atti d. Cong. d.
  Federaz. d. soc. ital. d' ig. 1892, Palermo, 1893, 329-339.—
  Peters.  Grundwasser-Versorgung in Magdeburg.  Ge-
  sundheit, Leipz.,  1904,  xxix,  156-161. —Pfiihi (E.)
  Bemerkungen zu  der Arbeit: Ueber die Filtrations-
  kraft des Bodens und die Fortschwemmung von Bak-
  terien durch das Grundwasser; Versuche von  Abba,
  Orlandi und Rondelli.  Ztschr.  f.  Hyg. u. Infections-
  krankh., Leipz.,  1899, xxxi,  497-501.  -----.  Untersu-
  chungen iiber  den  Keimgehalt des Grundwassers in
  der mittelrheinischen Ebene.   Ibid., xxxii,  118-122.—
  Prausnitz (W.)  Ueber natiirliche Filtration des Bo-
  dens.  Ibid., 1908, lix, 161-224, 1  pi.—Belch (M.) Ob
  ochishtshenii stochnikh vod pochvoyu. [On  the puri-
  fication of drainage waters by the soil.]  Trudi Khar-
  kovsk. med. obsh. (1893), 1894, ii, 1-30.—Bichardson
  (L. F.)  The lines of flow of water in saturated soils; ex-
  plaining a simple method  for determining the relation
  between the distance apart of ditches and the height to
  which the saturating water will rise with a given rain-
  fall, special reference being made to the draining of peat-
  mosses.  Scient.  Proc. Roy. Dubl. Soc, 1905-8, n. s., xi,
  295-316.—Blchert  (J. G.) On artificial  underground
  water.  Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1900, vii, 210; 230; 246.
  -----. Die fortschreitende Senkung des Grundwasser-
  spiegels.  Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen,  1904,  xxvii,
  577-580.  Also, transl.:  Ingegner. san., Torino, 1904, xv,
  181-184.—Boechllng (H. A.)   Einige Bemerkungen
  fiber Grundwasser und Oberflachenwasser.  Gesundh.-
  Ingenieur,  Munchen, 18%, xix,  325-327.—Schatten-
  froh (A.)  Untersuchungen in einer Grundwasserver-
  sorgungsanlage.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1903,
  xxiv, 228-247, 4 pi.—Schrelber. Boden- und Grund-
  wasser-Verhaltnisse  Magdeburgs, nebst geognostischer
  Karte von Altstadt-Magdeburg und Nordfront. Magde-
  burg. Festschr. . . . d. 19. Versamml. d. deutsch. Ver. f.
  off. Gsndhtspflg., 1894, 41-53,1 ch.—Sedgwick (W. T.)
  The protection of surface waters  from pollution.  J. N.
  Eng. Water  Works Ass., West Newton, 1896-7, xi, 245-
  265.—Sedgwick (W. T.) <k Prescott (S. C] On, the
  bacterial contents of certain ground waters, including
  deep wells.  J. State M., Lond., 1896, iv, 132-136.—Shaw
  (J.) The detection and prevention of underground pol-
  lution. Pub. Health Engin., Lond., 1902, xi, 588.—Steuer
  (A.) Die Grundwasserverhaltnisse in Rheinhessen und
  die Trinkwasserversorgung.  Gesundheit,  Leipz.,  1906,
  xxxi, 643; 673.—Sutherst  (W. F.)  The percolation of
  rain-water through soils.  Chem. News,  Lond.,  1905,
  xcii, 49.—Thlem (G.)  Messwerkzeug fiir die Lagebe-
  stimmungdesGrundwasserspiegels. Gesundh.-Ingenieur,
  Munchen, 1908,  xxxi, 785-787. -----.  Die Beziehungen
  zwischen Grund- und Bachwasserspiegel im  Fiener
  Bruch.  Ibid., 1910,  xxxiii, 377-383.—TBbben  (H.)
  Ueber die besten Verfahren der Reinigung des Grund-
  wassers von  Eisen und Mangan.  Ibid., 1907, xxx, 748;
  761.—Uli'ertfR.)  Neue Verfahren zur Bestimmung von
  Richtung und Geschwindigkeit  der Grundwasserstro-
  mungen.  Ibid., 184-187.—Vlre (A.)   Les  eaux souter-
  raines.  Rev.scient.,Par.,1909,5.s.,xii, 10-16.—Wernicke
 <fe Weldert. Untersuchungen fiber das von Werncike  I
 Soil-water.
   angegebene Verfahren der gegenseitigen Enteisenung
   und Entbraunung von eisenhaltigen und durch Humin-
   stoffe braun  gefarbten Grundwiissern.   Mitt. a.  d. k.
   Priifungsanst. f. Wasserversorg. zu Berl., 1907, 8. Hft.
   176-202.—Wolff.  Theorie und Praxis  der  Grundwas-
   serenteisenung,  mit Demonstrationen.   Preuss.  Med.-
   Beamten-Ver. Off. Ber., Berl., 1901, xviii, 42-59.—Zhol-
   tsinskl (I. P.)  Vliyaniye pogloshtshayushtshikh ko-
   lodtsov na sanitarnoye sostoyaniye pochvi i gruntoviya
   vodi.  [Influence of sucking wells on the sanitary con-
   dition of the soil and ground water.]  J. russk. Obsh.
   okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1900, x, 706-716.

 Soiiig(Andre-Gustave) [1882-    ].  *Laponc-
   tion lombaire  en ophtalmologie.   64  pp.   8°.
   Bordeaux, 1907, No. 50.

 Soissons.
     See Fever (Typhus,  History,  etc., of), by lo-
   calities.

 Soja.
     Bardet.  Sur un pain sans matieres amylacecs a base
   de Soja hispida.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.],  Par., 1905,
   cxlix, 181-184.—Bloch (A.)  Quelques  mots sur la fa-
   brication et la composition du teou-fou (fromage de hari-
   cots chinois fourni par le Soja hispida). Bull. d. sc. Phar-
   macol., Par., 1906, xiii, 138-143. -----.  Lesoja;  sa culture,
   sa composition, son emploi en medecine et dans l'alimen-
   tation.  Ibid., 1907, xiv, 536; 593.  Also: Ann. d'hvg. et de
   med. colon.. Par., 1908, xi, 85-122.—KlobbfT.) & Bloch
   (A.)  Sur le phytosterol du soja. Ann. d'hyg. et de med.
   colon., Par.,  1907, x, 370-377.—ITlori (R.)  Ueber den
   sog. Soja-Extract.  [Japanese text.] Ztschr. d. med. Ge-
   sellsch. zu  Tokyo, 1894. viii, 13. Hft.,  1-6.—Nikitin (A.
   F.)  Maslo iz bobov sol v khimiko-sanitarnom otnoshe-
   nii.   [Oil from soja beans from a chemical and sanitary
   view-point.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1900, xxi, 674-676. -----.
   Bob! so'f  i poluchayemiye iz nikh produkti v khimiko-
   dieteticheskom otnoshenii.   [Soja beans, and  products
   received  from them chemically  and dietetically con-
   sidered.]   Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St.
   Petersb.,  1900, pt. 2,453-469.— Osborne (T. B.) & Camp-
   bell (G. F.)  Proteids of the soy bean (Glycine hispida).
   J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa., 1898, xx, 419-428.—Buh-
   rah (J.)  The soy bean as an article of diet for infants.
   J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv,  1664.—Salto (K.)
   Mikrobiologische Studien iiber die Soyabereitung.  Cen-
   tralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1906, xvii, 20;
   101; 152.

 Sojecki  (Bernhard)  [1878-    ].    *Ein  Fall
   von  geplatz:em Aneurysma  der Leberarterie.
   36 pp.,  2  1.  8°.   Wurzburg, J.  Seelmeyer, 1904.
 dc  Sojo y Battle (Francisco).   Contribucion
   al  estudio  de  la  termo-traqueotomfa en el
   adulto.   29  pp.   8°.   Barcelona, imp.  La Re-
   naixensa, 1881.
 ------.   Higiene profilactica del  ofdo.    57  pp.
   12°.   Barcelona, Henrich & Co., 1899.
 SokaIski(N[ikolal] Afleksleyevich]) [1862-   ].
   *IzslIedovaniye pulsa i  davleniya krovi  pri
   ostrikh  psikhozakh.   [Investigation  of  the
   pulse and blood-pressure in acute psychoses.]
   127, xix, 128 pp., 4 diag.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, M.
   Akinfiyeff & I. Leontyef, 1897.
 Sokanovski (Pyotr Mikhailovich) [1857-    ].
   *K voprosu o vliyanii pokoya i  dvizheniya na
   skorost  vsasivaniya  nlekotorikh  llekarstven-
   nikh  veshtshestv  iz   zheludka u  zdorovikh
   lyudel.   [On the influence of rest and motion
   upon the rapidity of  absorption of certain  me-
   dicaments from the stomach of  healthy men.]
   60 pp.,  11.   8°.   S.-Peterburg, M.  Stasyidevich,
   1895.
Sokhatski (I[gnatiy] V[iktorovich]) [1874-   ].
    See Sokotowskl (A.)  Bollezni organov dikhaniya
   [etc.]. 8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1906.

So k li i t - n i -o n k li.
    Sand with (F. M.) The earliest  known  physician,
  Brit. W. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1419.

Soko.    Naikei  eomon.    [Medical quiz com-
  pend.]  12 v.   8°.   Kyoto, 1663.
    Chinese text. 
SOKO-BA^JE.
156
SOKOLOFF.
 Soko-Banje.
    Badojkov'ic (R.)  Klima Soko-Banje. Srpski arh.
  za celok. Iek., Beograd, 1907, xiii, 61; 126.
 Sokoloff.  Gdle pravda?  Razbor llechebnikh
  i kosmeticheskikh sredstv, voskhvalyayemikh
  v gazetnikh obyavleniyakh [etc.].  [Wherein
  the truth?  Analysis of the medicinal and cos-
  metic remedies praised in newspaper advertise-
  ments.]   2. ed.   29 pp.  12°.  Moskva, 1907.
 Sokoloff (A[leksandrPyotrovich]) [1861-   ].
  *K analizu otdielitelnol raboti zheludka sobaki.
  [Analysis  of the secretory action of the dog's
   stomach.]  148 pp., 2 1.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, F.
  Valsberg & P.  Gershunim, 1904.
 Sokoloff (A[leksiei] A[leksandrovich]) [1856-
      ] &  Trofimoff (\T[issariy]  S[emyono-
  vich])  [1852-    ].   Dvadtsatipyatilietiye ve-
  terinarnol dieyatelnosti   Andreya   Matvleye-
  vicha  Rudenko.   1876  26/xii 1901.   Sostavili
  . . .  [Twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the veteri-
  nary practice of  Andrei Matvievevich Rudenko.
  Compiled  by . . .]   97 pp., 3 pl-»  3 Port-  8°-
  S.-Peterburg, [Trenke & Fyusno], 1902.
 Sokoloff (Alexis [Nikolayevich]) [1862-    ].
  * Experimentelle  Untersuchungen   iiber  die
  Veriinderungen  der Gefasswand bei doppelter
  Unterbindung der  Arterien.  40 pp., 1 1., 1 pi.
  8°.   Dorpat, ('. Mattiesen, 1892.
 Sokoloft  (A[nikita] A[leksleyevich])  [1851-
      ].   *K voprosu o vliyanii efirno-sosnovikh
  vann (35° C.) na  kozhno-lyokochniya poteri,
  dikhaniye, puis, arteri'alnoye davleniye,  tem-
  peraturu tlela, kozhnuyutemperaturu,kozhnuyu
  chuvstvitelnost i mishechnuyu silu u zdorovikh
  lyudel.   [On the influence of ethereal  pine-oil
  baths (35° C.) upon waste by skin and lungs,
  respiration, pulse,  arterial pressure,  body and
  skin temperature,  sensitiveness of  skin and
  muscular power in healthy men.]  63 pp.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, A.  Muchnik, 1891.
 Sokoloff (Dm.)   Thymus u chelovleka.  [Thy-
  mus in man.]   2 p. 1., 178 pp.  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, V. S. Ettinger, 1910.
 Sokoloff (D[mitri] A[leksandrovich])  [1861-
      ].   K klinikle vipotnikh plevritov u dletel.
  [Clinic  of  pleurisy with  effusion in children.]
  42 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  V. S. Ettinger,
  1906.
    Forms no. 11 of:  Klin. Lekts., S.-Peterb., 1906.  Also,
  Reprint.
 S[okol]off(Dm[itri Fyodorovich]) [1867-    ].
  Spravochnaya knizhka dlya voyennikh vrachei
  (sistematicheskoye sobraniye Pravitelstvennikh
  rasporyazheniy,  prikazov po voyennomu vle-
  domstvu, tsirkulyarov Glavnavo shtaba, izvle-
  cheniy iz Ust. distsiplinarnavo i vnutren. slu-
  zhbi).   [Reference book for  army physicians
  (systematic collection of Government regula-
  tions, military orders, circulars from the chief
  of staff, extracts  from the codes of disclipline
  and internal service).]  viii (1 1.), 314 pp.  8°.
  Novgorod, 1896.
    Unofficial edition.
Sokoloff ( F.  A. )   *0  solevikh  vlivaniyakh,
  kak  metodle  liecheniya poslledstviy  ostrikh
  krovopoter.   [Salt injections as a  method of
  treatment of the sequelae of acute haemorrhages. ]
  142 pp., 11., 4 diag.   8°.  Kiyev, N T. Korchak-
  Novitski,  1909.
-----.  The same.  142 pp.   8°.   [Kiyev, 1910.]
   Bound with: Univ. Izvlest., Kiyev, 1910,1.
Sokoloff (Korniliy [Andreyevich]) [1850-    ]
  Khirurgiya dlya feldsherov.   [Surgery for feld-
  shers.]   v. 2.  xiv, 324 pp.   8°.  S.-Peterburg.
  G. A. Kukoveroff, 1892.
                    CONTENTS.
    v. 2. Vlvikhi i perelomi; voyenno-polevaya khirurgiya;
  desmurgiya. [Dislocations and fractures; field surgery'
  desmurgia.]
------.   The same.  v. 1.  2.  ed.   xxii, 351 pp.
  8°.   S.-Peterburg,  Ye. Yevdokimoff, 1896.
                    CONTENTS.
    v. 1. Khirurgiya sobstvenno.  [Surgery proper.]
------.   The same.  v. 2.  3. ed.   xvi  (11.), 352
  pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1902.
------.   The same.  v. 1 & 2.   4. ed.  xxiv, 416
  pp., 2 pi.; xvi (2 1.), 384 pp.   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1904-6.
------.   Voyennaya higiena;  rukovodstvo  dlya
  voyennikh i  yunkerskikh uchilishtsh.  [Mili-
  tary hygiene;  manual  for military and  cadet
  schools.]  xi, 243 pp.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1009.
Sokoloff (M[ikhail]  D[mitriyevich])  [1868-
      ].   * Material! k  voprosu  ob usloviyakh
  prokhodimosti rubtsov rogovol obolochki  dlya
  mikroorganizmov; izsliedovaniye eksperimen-
  talnoye i patologo-anatomicheskoye.   [Condi-
  tions of the penetrability of the cicatrices of the
  cornea  to microorganisms;  experimental and
  pathological investigation.]   140 pp., 2 pi.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg,  1902.
Sokoloff (M[ikhail]V[asilyevich]) [1849-   J.
  K voprosu o vliyanii meteorologicheskikh uslo-
  viy v osobennosti zemnovo magnetizma na epi-
  lepticheskiye pripadki.  [On the influence of
  meteorological  conditions, especially  of terres-
  trial magnetism, upon  epileptic attacks.]  55
  pp.,  5  1. 8°.  S.-Peterburg,  M.  M.  Stasyule-
  vich, 1897.
    See,  also, Thomson (J.)  Kratkoye rukovodstvo
  [etc.]. 8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1901.
Sokoloff (N[ikolai]  A [ndreyevich])  [1855-
  1907].   Ueber  das Lipoma resp.  Fibroma ar-
  borescens der Gelenke.
    In: Samml. klin.-Vortr.,  Leipz., 1893, n.  F., No. 81
  (Chir., No. 21, 481-490).
    For Biography,  see  Kharkov. M. J., 1907, iv, 157-160,
  [port, in text] (M. T. Kostenko).
Sokoloff (Nikolai Dmitriyevich)  [1848-    ].
    See ErIsmail  (Fyodor  Fyodorovich) & Sokoloff
  (Nikolai  Dmitriyevich).  O sanitarnikh mlerakh [etc.].
  8°. Saratov, 1889.
Sokoloff (Nikolai Mikhailovich) [1861-    ].
  * K ucheniyu o vsasivanii kozheyu nlekotorlkh
  lekarstvennikh veshtshestv  pri  vtiranii mazel.
  [On the absorption by the skin of certain me-
  dicaments applied in ointments.]  55 pp.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg,  A. S. Khomski & Ko., 1894.
Sokoloff  (N[ikolaI]  N[ikolayevich])   [1854-
      ].  *0 vidlelenii mochevol kisloti pod vliya-
  niyem vnutrennyavo upotrebleniya butilochnol
  Essentukskol vodi istochnika No. 17, natural-
  nol i  gazirovannol, u zdorovikh  lyudel.  [On
  the secretion of uric acid under the influence of
  internal use of bottled  Essentuki water, spring
  No. 17, natural and aerated, in  healthy  men.]
  95 pp., 11., 7 tab.  8°.  S. Peterburg, 1897.
Sokoloff (X[ikoM] V[asilyevich]) [1841-   ].
  Rukovodstvo dlya prakticheskikh zanyatiy po
  meditsinskol   khimii.   [Manual  for  practical
  work in medical chemistry.]  vi,  209 pp.  12°.
  S.-Peterburg,  A. Muchnik, 1891. 
SOKOLOFF.
157
SOKWA.
Sokoloff  (Nil  Ivanovich) [1844-94].  Lektsii
  iz kursa chastnol patologii i terapii chitanniya
  v 1893-4 uchebnom godu i sostavlenniya po za-
  piskam studentami akademii V. Z. i M. Orlovs-
  kimi pod redaktsiyei K. E. Vagnera.   [Lectures
  from the course of special pathology and therapy
  delivered during the scholastic year 1893-4 and
  compiled from  notes by V. Z. and M. Orlovski,
  edited by K. E. Vagner.]  vii, 300, ii pp., 11.,
  port.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  Ya. Tret, 1896.
    For Biography, see Trudi Obsh. russk. vrach. v S.-Pe-
  terb., 1893-4, lx, no.  8. 15-18 (A. A. Nechayefl).  Also:
  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1894,  v, 379-382.
  Also: St.  Petersb.  med. Wchnschr., 1894, xi, 142.  Also:
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1894, xv, 456; 512, [port, in text].
Sokoloff (S[erglel] P[yotrovich]) [1870-    ].
  *0 dielstvii solyano-kislavo iokhimbina na glaz.
  [Action of  hydrochlorid of  vohimbin on the
  eye.]  66 pp.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
Sokoloff  (Valerian [Ivanovich]) [1860-    ].
  * O vliyanii khinina na obrazovaniye granulya-
  tsionnol tkani.   [Influence of quinine upon the
  formation of granulating tissue.]  29 pp., 2 1.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  M. M.  Stasi/ulevich,  1891.
Sokoloff (Vasili Vasilyevich) [1S56-    ].  *K
  voprosu o vliyanii periodicheskavo kratkovre-
  mennavo posta (nepolnavo golodaniya) na blel-
  koviy obmien u zdorovikh lyudel.  [On the in-
  fluence of periodical fasting for short times (par-
  tial starvation) upon albuminous metabolism in
  healthy  men.]   48 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  A.
  Muchnik, 1893.
Sokoloff (V[iktor] N[ikanorovich])[1862-    ].
  *K voprosu o  vliyanii  otravleniya  kokainom
  na morfologicheskiy sostav  krovi i limfatiche-
  skiya zhelyozi.  [On  the influence  of cocaine
  poisoning on the morphological composition of
  the blood and lymphatic glands.]  80 pp.,  1 1.,
  1 pi.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
 Sokoloff (V[ladimir] P[avlovich]) [1858-     ].
  * Ob opredlelenii kislotnosti khlieba;  sravnitel-
  naya otslenka sushtshestvuyushtshikh sposobov
  opredleleniya kislotnosti khlieba.  [On the de-
  termination  of the acidity of bread; relative
  value of the existing methods of determining
  acidity of bread.]  64 (1 1.), 3 pp.,  11., 1 tab.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1898.
 Sokoloff (Ya[kov] S [tepanovich]) [1848-    ].
  * K voprosu o vliyanii khloroformirovaniya na
  poyavleniye blelka v mochie.   [On the influence
  of  chloroformization  upon  the appearance of
  albumin in the urine.]  33  pp.  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, P. I. Schmidt, 1891.
-----.  The same.  42 pp., 2  1.  8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, V. I. Tikhanoff, 1892.
Sokolova (Mme. M.  M.)  Beregite  zdorovye!
  Obshtshedostupniya besledi o stroyenii chelovie-
  cheskavo tlela  i  sokhranenii zdorovya.   Pod
  red. Ye. N.  Zaliesovol.   [Take care of your
  health!  Popular talks on the structure of  the
  human body and on the preservation of health.
  Under the editorship of  Mme. Zallesova.]   xiii,
  272 pp.   8°.   Moskva, I. D. Sitin &  Ko.,  1893.
Sokolovski (Ernst [Emilianovich]) [1864-   ].
  * O dielstvii signalnikh razdrazheniy.  [On the
  action of signal irritations.]   73 pp., 11., 2 diag.
  8°.   Yuryev, G. Lakman, 1898.
Sokolovski   (G]rigoriy]   G [rigoryevich ] ).
  [1863-    ].  * Hemometricheskiya  i morfolo-
  gicheskiya  izmfeneniya krovi pod vliyaniyem
  khloroformennikh inhalyatsiy. [Haemometrical
  and  morphological alterations  of  the  blood
  under the influence of chloroform inhalations.]
  1  p.  1., 50  pp., 2 1.    8°.   S.-Peterburg,  Tov.
  "Obshtsh. Polza," 1891.
Sokolovki  (I[van]  N[ikolayevich])  [1859-
      ].   * Material i  k  voprosu  o  zazhivlenii
  kozhnikh ran  pod vliyaniyem  obezkrovliva-
  niya.   [Contribution  to question of healing of
  skin-wounds under the influence of artificial
  anaemia.] 60 pp. 8°. S.-Peterburg, A. Muchnik,
  1891.
Sokolow (Paul)  [1874-    ].  *Der Canalis
  cranio-pharyngeus.  [Basel.]   31 pp., lpl.  8°.
  Leipzig, Veil & Co., 1904.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. Anat. u Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz.,
  1904.
Sokolowski (Alfred) [1849-    ].  Ueberdie
  larvirten Formen der Lungentuberkulose.  107-
  156 pp.  8°.  [Wien, 1890.]
    Klin. Zeit- u. Streitfragen, Wien, 1890, iv, 4. Hft.
------.  O  skritikh  formakh lyokhochnol cha-
  khotki; klinicheskoye nablyudeniye.  Perev.  s
  polskavo s soglasiya avtora E. Stosha.  [Masked
  forms  of  pulmonary phthisis; clinical observa-
  tion.  Transl. from the Polish by permission of
  the author by E. Stosha.]  55 pp.   8°.  Moska,
  M. G.  Volchaninoff, 1892.
------.  Wyklady kliniczne chorob drog odde-
  chowych.   [Clinical lectures on the diseases of
  the respiratory organs.]  3 v. in 2.  8°.   War-
  szawa, Tow. Akc. S. Orgelbranda Syndw, 1906.
                    CONTENTS.
    v. 1. Choroby tchawicy i oskrzeli.  [Diseases of the
  trachea and bronchi.]   1 p. 1., v, 354, vi pp.
    v. 2. Choroby pluc.   [Diseases of the lungs.]  2 p. 1.,
  507, vii pp.
    v. 3. Cze.sc I. Choroby oplucnej i sr6dpiersia.  Czesc II.
  Suchoty plucne. [Pt. 1. Diseases of the pleura and media-
  stinum.  Pt. 2. Pulmonary phthisis.] lp. 1., xi(ll.),809,
  xxii pp.
------.  The same.   Bollezni organov dikhaniya;
   klinicheskiya lektsii.  Perev. I. V. Sokhatskavo
  pod redaktsiyei i s predisloviyem K. E. Vagnera.
  [Diseases of the organs of respiration;  clinical
  lectures.  Transl. from the Polish by Sokhatski,
  under the editorship and with preface by Vag-
  ner.]  Pt. 1.   viii  (1 1.), 273 pp.  8°.   S.-Pe-
  terburg, K. L. Rikker, 1906.
                    CONTENTS.
    Pt. 1. Bollezni dikhatelnavo gorla i bronkhov.  [Dis-
  eases of the trachea and bronchi.]
------.  The same.   KlinikderBrustkrankheiten.
  2 v.  xiv (11.), 667 pp.; ix  (11.), 660 pp.  8°.
  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1906.
                     CONTENTS.
    v. 1,1. Theil. Krankheiten der Trachea und der Bron-
  chien.
    v. 1, 2. Theil. Krankheiten der Lungen.
    v. 2,1. Theil. Krankheiten des  Brustfells  und des
  Mittelfells.
    v. 2, 2. Theil. Lungenschwindsucht.
 Sokolow§ky  (Alexander).  Ueber die Bezie-
  hungen zwischen Lebensweise und Zeichnung
  bei Siiugetieren. 54 pp. 8°.  Zurich, E. Speidel,
  1895.
 ------.  Genossenschaftsleben  der   Siiugetiere.
  Eine psycho-biologische Studie iiber die Bezie-
  hungen der Saugetiere zu ihren  Artgenossen.
  148 pp., 6 pi.   8°.  Leipzig, T. 0.  Weigel, 1910.
 ------.  Aus dem Seelenleben hciherer Tiere. 74
  pp., 10 pi.  8°.  Leipzig, T.  Thomas, 1910.
 Sokolowsky  (Ralph)  [1874-    ].  * Beitrag
  zur pathologischen Anatomie der Lepra.   [K6-
  nigsberg i. Pr.]   24  pp., 2 1.  8°.  Berlin, G.
  Reimer,  1900.
 ------.  Larynxtuberkulcse und Graviditiit. 28
  pp.  8.   Halle a. S., C. Marhold,  1908.
     Forms 6. Hft., v. 9, of: Samml.  zvvangl. Abhandl. a.  d.
  Geb. d. Nasen-, Ohren-, Mund- u. Halskr.
 Sokwa sunko.  [Notes on surgery.]  MS.  63  1.
  8°.  [n. p., n. d.\ 
SOLA.                                         158                                  SOLBAOH.
Sola [Mathilde).  WissensohaftundSittlichkeit.
  Erfahrungen und Untersuchungen  einer deut-
  schen Aerztin.   108  pp.   8°.   Hamburg,  M.
  Kruger,  1905.
Solaeolu (Th.)   * Etude clinique sur un sel so-
  luble de theobromine,  l'agurine.  60 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Paris, 1902,  No. 566.

Solanacese.
    See, also, Belladonna; Duboisia;  Hyoscya-
  mus; Mandrogora;  Mydriasis, etc.; Potato;
  Scopola;  Solanum;  Stramonium;  Tobacco.
    Kollitsch (L.)  * Les alcaloides des solanees
  vireuses.  Etude chimique et physiologique des
  tropei'nes.  La scopolamine.  8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Chevalier (J.)  Influence de  la culture sur la te-
  neur en alcaloides de quelques solanees.  Compt. rend.
  ,\cad. d. sc, Par.,  1910, cl, 344-346. — Belaye  (L.)
  Etude des plantes de la famille des solanees employees
  en medecine et de leurs  produits  usites en pharmacie.
  Monde pharm., Par., 1897, xxviii,  110; 123: 1898, xxix,
  147; 159; 171; 184; 195; 219; 232; 242; 256; 267:  1899,  xxx,
  2; 17; 28; 40; 86; 124; 147. — Frlstedt (R. F.)  Om de
  tropeinforande solanaceerna.  [On the Solanaceae (Sola-
  num) containing tropein.]  Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1888-
  9, xxv,  595-601.  Also, Reprint. —Ibotson (E.)  The
  Solanaceae.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1890, n. s., iv, 39;
  129; 191.— Jandouse (A.)  O alkaloidech z rodu  Sola-
  neae.  [Alkaloids from the Solanaceae.]  Casop. 16k. 6esk.,
  v Praze,  1880, xix,  473. -----. Solaneae; Atropa  bella-
  donna; Datura stramonium; Hyoscyamus niger; Duboi-
  sia myoporoides.  Ibid., 1883, xxii, 305.—Javillier (M.)
  Sur la migration des alcolo'ides dans les greffes de  sola-
  nees sur solanees.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910,
  cl, 1360-1363.  Also: Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1910,
  xxiv, 569-576.—Moffltt (J. E.)  Case of solanum poison-
  ing.  Intercolon.  M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1898, iii,
  407.—Molle (P.)  La localisation des alcololdes  dans
  les solanacees.  Bull. Soc. beige de micr., Brux., 1894-5,
  xxi, 8-20.—Ribaut (H.) Abaissement de la  richesse
  alcolo'idique des extraits de solanees pendant leur con-
  servation.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1908, xv, 495-
  603.—School's (F.)  Notes  relatives a la teneur en alca-
  loides des huiles m^dicinales obtenues au moyen des
  drogues veg6talesde la famille des solancfes.  J. de pharm.
  de Liege, 1899, vi, 217; 245;  276;  305: 1900, vii, 1; 32; 86;
  113; 145.—Villada (M.  M.)  Apuntes acerca de plan-
  tas indigenas de la familia de las solanAceas empleadas
  en la medicina.  Gac. m6d., Mexico, 1899, xxxvi, 293-
  303.—Wlkl (B.)   Quelques reflexions sur les  extraite
  des solanees vireuses du codex de 1908 et sur le dosags
  de leurs alcaloides.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par.,  1909,
  xvi, 640-649.

Solanidin.
    Wittmann (O.  [H.])  *Studien  iiber  die
  Abbau des Solanidins.  8°.   Munchen, 1904.

Solanin.
    See, also, Nervous  system (Diseases of,  Treat-
  ment of); Potato.
    Abbott (W. C.)   Solanine; a useful remedy in epi-
  lepsy.  Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1906,  xiii, 1390-1396.—
  Borzl (A.) Funzione fisiologica  della solanina.  Riv.
  di sc. biol., Torino, 1*99, i, 769-778.—Cazeneuve (P.) &
  Breteau(P.)  Sur la solanine. Compt. rend. Acad, d.sc,
  Par., 1899, cxxviii, 887-890.—Hedon (E.)  Sur l'hemo-
  lyse par la solanine  et les conditions de milieu qui la
  favorisent ou l'empechent.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1901, ii. s., iii, 227-229.—Sckulz (F.)  O hydroly-
  tick6m stepeni solaninu.  [Hydrolytic  separation of sb-
  sanin.]  Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm.  Gesellsch. d. Wissensch.
  1900, Prag, 1901, No.  6,1-8.—Starke (J.)  De la preten-
  due existence de solanine  dans les graines de tabac
  Acad. rov.  de  Belg.  Bulldelacl. d. sc, Brux.,  1901,
  379-414.—Waugh  (W. F.)  Solanin.  J. Am. M.  Ass.,
  Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1479-1482.—Well (R.)   Die Entste-
  hung des Solanins in den Kartoffeln als Produkt bakte-
  rieller Einwirkung.  Arch. d. Pharm., Berl., 1907, ccxlv,
  70-77.

Solanin (Toxicology of).
     (oppeng  (L.)  Deux cas d'empoisonnement par la
  solanine chez la chevre.   Ann. de m6d. v6t., Brux., 1905,
  liv, 434-438. — Hausmann (W.) &  Wozasek (O.)
  Ueber die Entgiftung des Solanins durch Kohlensaure.
  Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1906, xx, 304-309.—JLeioht.
  Solaninvergiftung.  Wchnschr. f.  Tierh. u. Viehzucht,
  Munchen, 1906, 1, 887.—.Harkert. Solaninvergiftuug.
  Ibid., 1902, vlvi, 478.—Schneider (A.) Solaninvergif-
  tung bei Schweinen.  Berl. thierarztl. Wchnschr., 1902,
  373.—Seltz. Solaninvergiftung beim Rind.  Wchnschr.
  f. Tierh. u. Viehzucht, Munchen, 1903, xlvii, 259.—Spa-
  rer.  Solaninvergiftungserscheinungen durch Genuss
  gekeimter Kartoffel  und Erdapfel (Topinambur).  Ibid.,
Solano de Luque (Francisco) [1685-1738].
    See Fleniyng (Malcolm).  De  Francisci Solani in-
  ventis circa asteriarum pulsum [etc.].  roy. 8°.  Londini,
  1753. -----. The same. Dissertation sur les decouvertes
  [etc.].  12°. Londres,  1753.—Fouquet (Henri).  Kssai
  sur le  pouls,  [etc.].   16°.   MontpOlhr. 1767. — Nlhcll
  (James). Observations nouvelles et extraordinaires sur
  la prediction des crises par le pouls [etc.].  16°.  Paris, 1748.

Solanum.
    See,  also, Solanin; Solanidin.
    Martinenq (J.)   * Etude  sur  le  Solanum
  pseudo-capsicum.   8°.   Toulon, 1901.
    Fuji tan i (I.)  Ueber angebliches Vorkommen von
  Morphin in Solanum incanum L.  [Japanese text.  Ausz.,
  suppl., 9.]  Kyoto Igaku Zasshi, 1907, iv, 165-17J.—Holm
  (T.)  Medical  plants of North America.  i:i  Solanum
  carolinense L.  Merck's Rep., N. Y., 1910, xix, 249-251.—
  Napier (J. L.)  Horse-nettle (Solanum carolinense).
  Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1892, i, 127-129.—Peckolt (T.)
  Solanum tuberosum Linn.   Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Ge-
  sellsch., Berl.,  1909, xix, 180.—Thornton (E.  Q.)  The
  physiological action of Solanum carolinense.  Therap.
  Gaz., Detroit, 1896, 3. s., xii, 723-725.— Tlirush (M. C.)
  An investigation of Solanum carolinense, with reference
  to its special value in the treatment of epilepsy.  Phila.
  M. J., 1902, ix,  802; 851.—Wells (A. A.) & Reeder (G.
  S.)  The fruit of the  Celastrus scandens and  Solanum
  dulcarum.  Chem. News, Lond., 1907, xevi, 199-201.—
  Winkler (H.) Solanum tubingense, ein echterPfropf-
  bastard zwischen Tomate und Nachtschatten. Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf.  u. Aerzte, Leipz., 1909, pt.
  2, 191.

Solanum (Toxicology of).
    See,  also, Solanin (Toxicology of).
    JLieber. Vergiftung durch Solanum nigrum.  San.-
  Ber. d.  Prov. Brandenburg 1838, Berl., 1842, 138.—Turk.
  Ein Fall von totlicher Vergiftung mit Solanum nigrum.
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, lxx, 1030.

Solar erythema.
    See Pellagra.

Solar plexus.
    See Nervous system (Sympathetic).

Solares.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.

Solari  (Emilio Ernesto).  La clorosi e la sua
  terapia.  Tesi di laurea.  19 pp.   8°.   Genova,
  1894.
Solari  [L.-J.-M.]   La syphilis au double  point
  de vue individuel et social.   91 pp., 1  1.   16°.
  Paris  1899.
Solari   (Paul)  [1868-     ].   *De l'anevrysme
  du tronc brachio-cephalique et de son traite-
  ment chirurgical.  39 pp.  8°.  Montpellier, 1906,
  No. 52.

Solarization.
    Perley (G. A.)  Experiments on  solarization.  J.
  Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1909, xiii, 630-668.

Solaro (A.).
    Fede (F.)  Rapporto sui  titoli scientifici del Prof. A.
  Solaro.  Atti d. r. Accad. med.-chir. di Napoli, 1901, n. s.,
  lv, 239-242.
Solarte (Carlos).
    See Osorio (Nicolas), Itledlna  (Pablo Garcia) &
  Solarte (Don Carlos).  Apendice al diccionario [etc.].
  12°.  Bogota, 1893.
Solary (Charles)  [1867-     ].  *Du traitement
  chirurgical du goitre exophtalmique.   177 pp.,
  1 1.  4°.   Paris, 1894, No. 393.
Solau  (Henri).  *L'intervention  immediate et
  la technique operatoire  dans les coups de feu de
  l'oreille.   63 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1908,  No.  46.

Solayres de Renhac [Francois-Louis-

   Joseph] [1737-72].
    Puech (P.) Solavres de  Renhac.  Montpel. med.,
  1902, xv, 1154-1167.—Varnler  (H.)  Presentation et
  identification  d'un manuscript intitule- Cahiers sur les
  accouchemens de M. Solaires.  Compt. rend. Soc. d obst.,
  de gynec et de peediat. de Par., 1901, iii, 190-194.

Solbach   (Wilhelm  [Hubert])  [1867-    J.
  * Ueber  Syphilis  maligna.   46  pp., 1  1.   8  .
  Bonn, J. Bach Wwe., 1892. 
SOLDA.
159
SOLDIERS.
Solda  (Egidio).    Delia  retrofiessione  dell'
  utero;  sintomi, diagnosi,  cura,  con spedale
  riguardo al metodo operativo di vagino-fissazione
  alia Diihrssen.   8°.   Verona <£ Padova,  frat.
  Drucker, 1896.
Soldaini  (Arturo).   Analisi chimica applicata
  alia bromatologia ed ella igiene.   x, 416  pp.,
  1 1.   12°.   Napoli, G. M. Priore, 1896.
Soldan (Carl)  [1871-     ].  *Die Gesamtar-
  beitsleistung der Hefen  Saaz,  Frohberg  und
  Logos in  Saccharose-, Dextrose- und Maltose-
  Losung  unter   verschiedenen  Versuchs-  und
  Ernahrungsbedingungen.   [Erlangen.]   36 pp.
  8°.  Niirnberg, W. Tummel, [18971.
Soldan (Hans)  [1881-    ].  * Ueber ein retro-
  peritoneales  Lvmpho-Sarkom.   30 pp.   8°.
  Berlin, 0. Francke, 1909.
Soldan (Richard  [Leo]) [1867-     ].  *Casui-
  stischer Beitrag zur Lehre von der histogene-
  tischen  Einheit  der  Neuromata,  Fibromata
  mollusca und der Elephantiasis congenita  neu-
  romatodes.   47 pp.  8°.  Berlin, C. Vogt, 1896.

Soldani (Amhrogio) [      -1808].
    Manasse i E.)  Commemorazione. Atti d. r. Accad.
  fisiocrit. in Siena, 1908, xx, 365-376.

Soldari (Gregorio).  Spedale della Misericordia
  a Montevarchi.   Resoconti statistici del servizio
  medico-chirurgico.   4.-5., 1889-90.   fol.  Mon-
  teracchi & S.  Giovanni Valdarno, 1890-91.
 SoldatoflT (P.  P.)   Ozero  Uchum.    [Lake
  Uchum.]   13 pp., 2 pi ,  1  map.   8°.    Tomsk,
  Sib. T-vo Pechatn. Dtela, 1909.
    Bound with: Isvfest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ.,  1909, xxxv.

Solderers.
    Delogu (A.)  Manifestazioni morbose che  possono
  derivare dall' uso della "saldatura ossidrica."   (Contri-
  buto alio studio delle malattie del lavoro.)  Ann. di med.
  nav., Roma, 1908, xiv, 577-591.

Soldiers.
    Dabat  (V.-A.)  *Les sports  du soldat.   8°.
  Lyon, 1904.
    Lavisse.   Comparative  studies of the  field
  equipment of the  foot soldier of the  French and
  foreign armies.  Transl. for the General Staff,
  U.  S. Army,  by E. P. Lawton.   12°.  Washing-
  ton, 1£06.
    United States.  Congress.  Senate. A bill for
  the relief  of soldiers who have been honorably
  mustered  out of the service of the United States
  Government  on   surgeons'  certificates.   50.
  Cong., 1. sess.   S. 1892.  Feb.  7, 1888.   Introd.
  by Mr. Sawver.   Rep. by  Mr. Manderson with
  amendments Aug. 31, 1888.  roy. 8°.   [Wash-
  ington, 1888.]
    -----.   A bill to incorporate the National
  Soldiers'  Aid Societv.   56. Cong.,   1. sess.  S.
  4715.  Introd.  by Mr.  Sewell,  May 15, 1900.
  roy. 8°.   [ Washington, 1900.]
    Zuyeff(K. I.)   * Material! k voprosu o vli-
  yanii nfekotorikh fizicheskikh  i umstvennikh
  zanyatiy soldat na  temperaturu,  puis,  dikha-
  niye i krovyanoye  davleniye.   [On  the in-
  fluence of certain physical and mental occupa-
  tions of soldiers on temperature, pulse, respira-
  tion  and  blood-pressure.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1891.
    Austin (R. F. E.)  The soldier's heart  and the civil-
  ian's. J. Roy. Army Med. Corps,  Lond., 1907, viii, 336.—
  Baudmii (P.)  Preparation for the military service.  J.
  Mil. Serv. Inst. U. S.,Governor's Island, N. Y.  H., 1909,
  xiv, 187; 464— Blau. Vortauschung  von  Fehlern und
  Gebrechen unter den Heerespflichtigen in  den verschie-
  denen Armeen.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1908,
  xxxvii, 97-128.—JBullard (R. L.)  Cardinal vices of the
  American soldier.  J. Mil. Serv. Inst. U. S., Governor's
  Island, N. Y. H.,  1905,  xxxvi,  104-114.—Champeaux
Soldiers.
  (M.)  La physiologie du soldat.  Presse med., Par., 1908,
  xvi, 209; 265.—Chase (H. L.)  Baths, bathing, and swim-
  ming for soldiers.  Boston  M. & S. J., 1896, cxxxv, 212;
  236.  Also, Reprint.—Entrainement (De 1') et de ses
  effets chez l'artilleur.   [Rap. de Laussedat.]   Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxv, 1194.—Federoll'
  (A. K.)  O pereutomlenil i zabolfevayemosti molodikh
  soldat v kavalerii.  [Overwork and morbidity of young
  cavalry soldiers.]  Vrach,St.Petersb.,1899,xx,1409-1413.—
  Garbit (H.)  Le soldat indigene en Indo-Chine.  Rev.
  d. troupes colon., Par., 1906, i, 108-140.— Grimm (H.) &
  von Hiiltzingslowen  (C.)   Ueber das Wiirmelei-
  tungsvermogen derzurMilitarkleidungdienenden 8toffe.
  Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u.  Leipz., 1896, xxvii, 105-118.—
  llnatek (J.)  O v^znamu vojensk6  slufcby pro zdravi
  jednotli vee. [The significance.of military service for the
  health of the  individual.]   Casop. p. vefej. zdravot.,
  Praha, 1906, viii, 225-230.— Ungues. Essai d'un systeme
  d'allegement de la charge individuelle d u fantassin. Rev.
  d. troupes colon., Par., 1909, i, 95-116.—Janssen (H. A.)
  Over het  schoeisel en  de sokken van onze infanterie.
  Mil.-geneesk. Tijdschr.,  Haarlem,  1906, x, 1-39. — Kin-
  sella (('.  \V.)  The advantages of national military train-
  ing.  J. Hoy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1909, xiii, 438-440.—
  Kobro (I.)  Sygdommer under vaaben0velserne 1909.
   [Diseases of recruits, 1909.]   Norsk Tidsskr. f. Mil.-Med.,
  Kristiania, 1910, xiv, 31-36.—Lacassagne (A.) & JLo-
  card (E.)  Les  precedes  d'identification en medecine
  legale militaire et les defectuosites du signalement actuel
  dans le livret du soldat.  Caducee, Par., 1908, viii, 117.—
  JLolie. Ueber den Einfiuss  korperlicher Bewegungen
  auf  Pulsfrequenz  und  Blutdruck   beim   Soldaten,
  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1907, xxxvi, 121-142.—
  JLung(G. A.)  Alcohol a depreciating factor of efficiency.
  J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1906, xviii, 69-88.—Ma-
  nou vrler (E.)  Une application anthropologique a l'art
  militaire;  le classement,des hommes et la marche dans
  1'infanterie. Rev. de I'Ecole d'anthrop. de Par., 1906, xvi,
  93-101.—Marston (J. A.)  On age and acclimatization
  of soldiers in reference to service.  Tr. Internat. M.Cong.,
  Wash., 1887, ii, 99-106.—Itlayet (L.)  Les soldats anor-
  maux.  Prov. med., Par., 1910, xxi, 108-110.—OTorache
  (G.)  Soldat. Diet, encycl. d. sc. med., Par., 1881,3. s., x,
  205-243.—Iflyrdacz.  Korperwiigungen der Mannschaft
  im 4. Korps. Militararzt, Wien, 1908, xiii, 4; 25; 65.—Re-
  port [2.]  of the committee on the physiological effects
  of food, training, and clothing on the soldier.  J. Roy.
  Army Med. Corps,  Lond.,  1909, xii, 211-227.—Schmid-
  IHoimard. Ueber den Einfiuss des Militardienstes der
  Vater auf die korperliche Entwickelung ihrer Nachkom-
  menschaft.  Jahrb.f. Kinderh.,Leipz.,1891-2,n. F.,xxxiii,
  327-349. Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1891, Leipz., 1892, lxiv, pt. 2, 330-332.—
  Simonin(P.)  Lesconvalescentsmilitaires. Rev.mSd.,
  Par., 1908, xviii, 615-625.—Simpson (H. C. C. D.)   The
  education of the soldier.  J. Roy. U. Service Inst., Lond.,
  1907, li, 206-212.—Singing for soldiers.  [Edit.]  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1597.—Stier (E.)  Ueber Fahnen-
  flucht und unerlaubte Entfernung. Deutsche mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr., Berl.,  1904, xxxiii, 209-227.—Talfzln  (N. A.)
  Prichinl slabosiliya v volskakh.   [Causes of weakness in
  troops.]   Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb., 1904, iv, med.-
  spec. pt., 643-^659.—Varges (J.)  Truppenernahrung im
  Kriege.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2,  med. Abth., 540— Wood-
  yatt (N.)  The Gurkha soldier.  J. Roy. U. Service Inst.,
  Lond., 1906,1,1504-1510.

Soldiers (Criminal and degenerate).
     Boigey (M.)  Ateliers de travaux publics et
  detenus  militaires.    Preface du Prof.  Lacas-
  sagne.   8°.  Paris,  1910.
     Bixet  (A.)  & Simon (T.)  Sur la necessity d'une
  methode applicable au diagnostic des arrieres militaires.
  Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1910, 9. s., xi, 123-136.—Code-
  luppl (V.) Contributo alio studio del delinquente sol-
  dato.  Scuola  positiva, Roma,  1905, 2. s., iii, 42-51.—
  Daneo (L.)  Le psicopatie e le particolari  inadattabi-
  litadel temperamento nei militari.  Note e riv. psichiat.,
  Pesaro, 1909,[3. s., ii, 477-488.—Ferrero di Cavaller-
  leone (L.) & Consiglio  (P.)   Essais de criminologie
  militaire.   Compt. rend. Cong, internat. d'anthrop. crim.
  1906, Turin, 1908, vi, 357-380, 4  tab. — Funaioli  (G.)
  Studio scientifico-pratico sul  contegno del delinquente
  nell' esercito.  Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1909, lvii, 600;
  738:  1910,  lviii, 3. —Kouby.  Penitenciers militaires.
  Arch, internat. de neurol., Par., 1910, i, 321-336.—Sapo-
  rlto (F.)  Sulla delinquenza militare.  Riv. mens, di
  psichiat. forense, Napoli, 1902, v, 102;  148; 190; 277; 355:
  1903, vi, 44; 124.—Slmonin (J.)  Les degeneres dans
  l'armee; origine, caracteres, prophylaxie.  Ann. d'hyg.,
  Par., 1909,4.s., xi,  32-52. -----. Les "rabioteurs" dans
  l'armee; quelques reflexions & propos de leur mentality.
  Caducee, Par., 1910, x, 7V77.-Siz.aret.  A propos des
  degeneres dans l'armee. Bull.  Soc scient.  et med. de
  l'ouest, Rennes, 1909, xviii, 153-164. 
SOLDIERS.
160
SOLDIERS' HOMES.
Soldiers (Diseases of).
    See Hospitals  (Military); Hygiene  (Mili-
  tary); Medicine (Military), and under names of
  diseases, as Fever (Typhoid) in troops;  Heart
  (Diseases of)  in soldiers.

Soldiers (Hygiene and care of).
    See Hygiene ( Military).

Soldiers (Psychology and mental  con-
  dition of).
    See, also, Soldiers (Criminal and degenerate).
    Chamontin ( J.-M.-L. )   *Influence de la
  suggestion sur les soldats  du premier  empire.
  8°.   Bordeaux, 1905.
    Bui lard (R. L.)   A moral preparation of the soldier
  for service and battle.  J. Mil. Serv. Inst. U. S., Govern-
  or's Island, N. Y. H., 1902, xxxi, 779-792.—Campeano.
  Military psychology, /bid.,1903, xxxii, 262-268: xxxiii,128.
  -----. The psychology of the cavalryman.  Ibid., xxxiii,
  417-426. —Chailly.  L'etat mental du soldat.  Presse
  med., Par., 1910, xviii, annexes, 361-363. —Chavigny.
  Le dossier des anormaux psychiques pendant leur passage
  dans l'armee. Soc. de med. leg. de France. Bull., Par.,
  1910, 2. s., vii, 44-51.—Consiglio (P.)  Alcune note di
  psicologia militare.   Atti d. Cong, internaz. di psicol.
  1905, Roma, 1906, v,  594-606. — lUarabail (Capitaine).
  Psychologie  du soldat colonial. Rev. d. troupes colon.,
  Par., 1906, ii, 787-801.—Mausser  (O.)  Zur Psychologie
  des Soldaten. Globus, Brnschwg., 1910, xcvii, 101; 125.—
  de  Negrier.  The morale of troops.   [Transl. from:
  Rev. d. deux mondes.]  J. Roy. U. Service Inst., Lond.,
  1905, xlix, 1295; UJC).—Point (Un) de psychologie mili-
  taire. Nice-med., ls>j.V6, xx, 119-125.—Regis. Les fu-
  gues militaires  au point devue medico-legal.  CaducCie,
  Par., 1909, ix, 173-177. -----.  L'omcier dans  l'hygiene
  mentale du soldat.   Informateur d. alien,  [etc.], Par.,
  1909, iv, 17-29.—Schuppius.  Beitrag zur Psychopatho-
  logiedesFremdenlegioniirs. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1910, xxxix, 649-659.—Villetard de JLaguerle.
  Psychologie  du combattant sur le champ de bataille; la
  volonte de vaincre.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. phy-
  siol., Par., 1907-8, xxii, 314.

Soldiers' homes.
    Annual reports of  the  commandant  and
  treasurer of the Northwestern Branch National
  Home for Disabled  Volunteer Soldiers,  near
  Milwaukee, Wis.,  to the secretary of the board
  of managers,  for  the years  1874-6.  8°.  Mil-
  waukee, 1875-7.
    History of the  National Home for Disabled
  Volunteer Soldiers; with a complete guide-book
  to  the  Central  Home, at Dayton, Ohio.   8°.
  Dayton, 1875.
    Hock (G.  YV.)  [et al.].   Letter from George
  W.  Houk and others, attorneys  for National
  Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers,  Dayton,
  Ohio, protesting against including in the appro-
  priation bill amount of verdict against  the Sol-
  diers' Home.  49. Cong., 2.  sess.   S. Mis. Doc.
  No.  83.    Feb.  25,  1887.    8°.   [ Washington,
  1887.]
    National Home for Disabled Volunteer Sol-
  diers.   Record of disabled  volunteer  soldiers
  who now are and have been  members of the
  .  .  . from its commencements to June 30, 1881.
  8°.  Washington, 1883.
    New  Jersey.   Neiv Jersey Home for  Disabled
  Soldiers, at Kearny.  Annual reports of the man-
  gers and superintendent to the governor of the
  State.   1.-14.,  1866  to 1878-9; 16.-18.,  1880-
  81 to 1882-3; 20., 1884-5;  21., 1885-6; 24.-28.,
  1888-9 to 1892-3.  8°.  Trenton, 1868-94.
    New York (State).  New York State  Soldiers'
  and Sailors' Home, Bath.   Annual  reports of the
  trustees and  superintendent to the legislature,
  forthe years 1879-80; 1889-90 to 1893-4; 1895-6;
  1897-8; 1899-1900 to 1903-4.  8°.   Albany, 1881-
  1905.
    Ohio.   Ohio  Soldiers'  and Sailors' Home, at
  Sandusky.  Annual reports of the board of trus-
Soldiers'  homes.
  tees  and officers to the governor of the State,
  for the years  1885-6; 1886-6; 1891-2; 1893-4;
  1899-1900 to 1904-5  8°.  Columbus, Norwalk &
  Springfield, 1887-1905.
    Soldiers'  Home in Massachusetts, at Chelsea.
  Annual reports of the trustees and officers.  1.-
  4., 1882-3 to 1885-6; 6.-19., 1887-8 to 1900-1901;
  21., 1902-3.   8°.   Boston, 1883-1903.
    Soldiers'  Home of Philadelphia.  Report of
  the managers for  the year 1866.  8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1867.
    SoLriERs'  Home, Washington,  D. C.  An act
  prescribing  regulations for  the  . . . and for
  other purposes.  1 sheet.  [Washington, 1883.]
    United States.   [Public resolution, No. 20.]
  Joint resolution to increase the number of mem-
  bers of  the  board of managers of the National
  Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers, and fill
  vacancies in such  board.  Approved, March 3,
  1891.]   8°.   [Washington, 1891.]
    ----—.   [Public, No. 34.]  An act to amend
  the  act concerning  officers  of  the National
  Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers, and for
  other purposes.  Approved,  April 11, 1892.  8°.
  [Washington, 1892.]
    -----.   [Public resolution, No. 10.]   Joint
  resolution to fill vacancies which will occur in
  the board of managers of the National Home
  for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers on April 21,
  1892.  Approved, May 10, 1892.  8°.  [Wash-
  ington, 1892.]
    United States.   Congress.   An act to provide
  for the location and erection of a branch home
  for disabled volunteer soldiers west of the Rocky
  Mountains.   49. Cong.,  2.  sess.   II. R.  2075.
  In S.   Feb. 2, 1887.   roy. 8°.   [Washington,
  1887.]
    -----.  The same.  Rep.   by Mr.  Sewell.
  Feb. 8, 1887.  roy. 8°.  [Washington, 1887.]
    -----.  An act to authorize the location of a
  branch  home for volunteer soldiers in Grant
  County. Indiana.   50.  Cong., 1. sess.   H. R.
  8391.  In S.  May 16, 1888.  roy. 8°.  [Wash-
  ington, 1888.]
    ------.  The same.  Rep. by Mr. Manderson.
  June 14, 1888.  roy. 8°.   [ Washington, 1888.]
    -----.  Joint  resolution electing  managers
   of "The National Home for Disabled Volun-
  teer Soldiers,'' to fill vacancies  caused  by the
  expiration of the term of office  of members of
  the present  board of managers on the 21. day of
  April, 1888.  50.  Cong., 1. sess.  H. Res. 195.
  In S.   July 9, 1888.   roy. 8°.   [Washington,
  1888.]
    -----.  Joint resolution to increase the num-
  ber of members of the board of managers of the
  National Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers,
  and to fill vacancies in such board.  51.  Cong.,
  1. sess.   H. Res.  138.  In Sen.   April 7, 1890.
  roy. 8°.   [ Washington, 1890.]
    -----.  An act to amend the act concerning
  officers of the National Home for Disabled Vol-
  unteer  Soldiers.   52. Cong.,  1. sess.   H.  R.
  3867.  In S.  Feb. 15, 1892.  roy.  8°.  [ Wash-
  ington, D. C, 1892.]
    -----.  Joint   resolution  to  fill  vacancies
  which will  occur  in the  board of  managers of
  the National Home for Disabled  Volunteer Sol-
  diers on  April 21,  1892.   52.  Cong.,  1.  sess.
  H. Res. 97.   In Sen.   April 25,  1892.   roy. 8°.
  [Washington, 1892.]
    ------.  The same.   Rep. by Mr. Outhwaite,
  Mar. 2, 1892.   roy. 8°.  [ Washington, 1892.] 
SOLDIERS1 HOMES.
161
SOLDIERS'  HOMES.
Soldiers* homes.
    ------.   The  same.  April  21,  1894.   53.
  Cong.,  2.  sess.   H. Res. 132.   Feb. 24,  1894.
  Introd. by Mr. Broderick.  roy. 8°.  [ Washing-
  ton, 1894.]
    -----.  Amendment  intended  to  be  pro-
  posed by Mr. Voorhees to the bill (H.  R. 5575)
  making appropriations for sundry civil  expenses
  of the Government for the  year 1894-5.   [For
  the support and maintenance of the inmates of
  the Soldiers'  Home at Marion, Indiana.]   53.
  Cong.,  2. sess.  H. R. 5575.  In S.  March 29,
  189L   roy. S°.   [ Washington, 1894.]
    ------." An act to amend  section forty-eight
  hundred and thirty-seven of the Revised  Stat-
  utes of the United States as  to soldiers' homes.
  53.  Cong.. 2. sess.  H. R. 236.   In S.  Mav 17,
  1894.   roy. S°.   [Washington, 1894.]
    ------.  The same.  Reported bv Mr. Mander-
  son, July 12,1 894. roy. 8°.   [ Washington, 1894. ]
    -----.  Joint resolution  to appoint a mem-
  ber of the board of managers of the  National
  Home  for Disabled  Volunteer  Soldiers.   53.
  Cong.,  2.  sess.   H. Res. 1ST.    June  1,   1894.
  Introd. by Mr.  Wolverton.  roy.  8°.   [ Wash-
  ington,  1894.]
    -----.  Joint resolution  to appoint  three
  members of the board of managers of the Na-
  tional Home  for Disabled Volunteer  Soldiers.
  53.  Cong., 2. sess.  H. Res. 193.   June 19,1894.
  Introd. bv Mr. Black,  roy. 8°.   [Washington,
  1894.]
    -----.  An act to  amend section  4833, Re-
  vised  Statutes, [authorizing the managers of
  the National Home for Disabled  Volunteer Sol-
  diers to aid  persons  who  are  entitled to  its
  benefits by outdoor relief].  53. Cong., 2.  sess.
  H.  R.  6060.  In  S.   Julv  19,  1894.  roy. 8°.
  [Washington,  1894.]
    United  States.   Congress.  House of Repre-
  sentatives.  A bill to authorize the location of a
  branch home for volunteer disabled soldiers and
  sailors  at or near the citv of Blair, Nebraska.
  53.  Cong., 1. sess.  H. R." 110.   Sept. 6,   189.:.
  Introd. by Mr. Mercer,  rov. 8°.   [Washington,
  1893.]
    -----.  A bill directing  the establishment
  of a branch of the Soldiers' Home on the Chica-
  mauga  and  Chattanooga Military  Park.   53.
  Cong.,  1. sess.   H. R. 296.  Sept. 6, 1893.   In-
  trod. by Mr. Snodgrass.  rov. 8°.  [ Washington,
  1893.]
    ------.  A bill for the establishment, control,
  operation, and maintenance of a  hospital to  be
  known  as the Sanitarium Branch  of the Na-
  tional Home for Disabled Volunteer  Soldiers,
  at Hot  Spring-", in the State of  South Dakota.
  53. Cong.,  1. sess.  H. R. 4211.   Oct.  23,   1893.
  Introd. bv Mr. Lucas,  rov. 8°.   [ Washington,
  1893.]
    -----.  A bill to amend section 4829 of the
  United  States Revised Statutes [providing for
  appointment of medical officers to the  National
  Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldier-].   53.
  Cong., 2. sess.   H. R.  5s9S.   Feb.  20,  1894.
  Introd.  by Mr.  Black,  roy. 8°.   [Washington,
  1S94.]
    ------.  A  bill to amend section 4833, Re-
  vised Statutes, [authorizing the managers of the
  National Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers
  to aid persons entitled to its benefits by outdoor
  relief].   53. Cong., 2. sess.  H. R. 6060. March
  1,  1894.   Introd.  by  Mr.  Black,   roy. 8°.
  [Washington, 1894.]
       VOL xvi,  2d series---11
Soldiers'  homes.
    ------•  A bill to establish a soldiers' home
  at or near  Greeneville,  Greene  County, Ter-
  nessee.  52.  Cong., 1. sess.  H. R. 2744.  Jan.
  11, 1892.  Introd. by Mr. Tavlor  of Tennessee.
  roy. 8°.  [Washington,  1892.]
    ------.  A bill to amend the act concerning
  officers of the National Home for  Disabled Vol-
  unteer Soldiers.  52. Cong., 1. sess.  H. R. 3867.
  Jan.  15, 1892.  Introd.  by Mr. Martin.   Rep.
  Feb. 10, 1892.  roy. 8°.   | Washington, 1892.]
    ------.  A bill to establish a soldiers' home
  at or near  the  citv of Knoxville,  Tenn.  54.
  Cong., 1.  sess.  II. R.  3975.  Jan. 18, 1892.
  Introd.  by  Mr. Houk.   roy. 8°.   [Washington,
  1892.]
    ------.  A bill directing the establishment of
  a branch of the Soldiers' Home  on the Chica-
  mauga and  Chattanooga Military  Park.  52.
  Cong., 1.  sess.  H. R.  5122.  Feb.  1, 1892.
  Introd. bv Mr. Snodgrass.  roy. 8°.   [ Washing-
  ton, 1892".]
    ------.  A bill to authorize  the location of a
  branch home for disabled volunteer soldiers on
  Fort D.  A.   Russell Military Reservation,  in
  Laramie County, in the State of Wyoming.  52.
  Cong., 1. sess.  H. R. 5141.   Feb. 1, 1892.  In-
  trod.  by Mr. Clark,   roy. 8°.   [ Washington,
  1892.]
    -----.  National Home for Disabled  Volun-
  teer  Soldiers.  Report.  [To  accompany II. R.
  3867.]   Concerning officers of the . .  .]  52.
  Cong., 1. sess.  Report No. 250.   Feb. 10, 1892.
  Rep. by Mr.  Mitchell.   8°.  [ Washington, 1892.]
    ------.  Board of managers of the National
  Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers.  Report.
  [To accompany  H. R.  97.]  [To  fill vacancies
  which will occur on April 21, 1892.]  52. Cong.,
  1. sess.  Report No. 505.   March 2, 1892.   Rep.
  by Mr. Outhwaite.  8°.  [Washington, 1892.]
    ------.  A bill to authorize the location of a
  branch home for disabled  volunteer soldiers at
  Fort Fred Steele Reservation, in the  State of
  Wyoming.   52.  Cong.,  1. sess.   H. R. 7887.
  April 5, 1892.  Introd.  by Mr. Clark,   roy. 8°.
  [Washington, 1892.]
    ------.  A bill to amend section 4837 of the
  Revised Statutes of  the United States as to sol-
  diers' homes.  53.  Cong., 1.  sess.  H. R. 236.
  Sept. 6, 1893.  Introd. by Mr. Martin,   roy. 8°.
  [Washington, 1893.]
    ------.  A bill to amend sections 4818, 4821,
  4822,  and 4823 of  the Revised statutes of the
  United States, and section 4 of an act approved
  March 3, 1883, entitled " An act prescribing reg-
  ulations for the Soldiers' Home located at Wash-
  ington, in the District of Columbia.  53. Cong.,
  2. sess.  H.  R. 5190.  Jan. 12, 1894.  Introd. bv
  Mr. Outhwaite.  roy.  8°.  [ Washington,  1894.]
    ------.  A bill appropriating money for the
  purpose of establishing and maintaining a san-
  itarium  hospital as a  branch of the National
  Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers  at Hot
  Springs, South Dakota.  53. Cong., 2. sess.  H.
  R. 6283.  March 13, 1894.  Introd.  by Mr. Lu-
  cas,  roy. 8°.  [ Washington, 1894.]
    ------.  A bill to establish  a soldiers' home
  at or near Knoxville, Knox County, Tennessee.
  53. Cong., 1. sess.   H.  R. 7212.   May 25, 1894.
  Introd. by Mr. Houk.  roy. 8°.   [Washington,
  1894.]
    ------.  Fort  Lvon   Military  Reservation.
  Report.   [To accompany  H. R. 6168.]   Grant-
  ing a part of the  Fort Lyon Military Reservation 
SOLDIERS'  HOMES.                   162                   SOLDIERS'  HOMES.
Soldiers' homes.
  to the State of Colorado for  a soldiers' home.
  53. Cong., 2. sess.  H. R. Rep. No. 1389.   Aug.
  7, 1894.   Subm. by Mr. Hare.  8°.   [Washing-
  ton, 1894.]
    -----.  The investigation  of  the Soldiers'
  Home  at  Leavenworth, Kans.   Report.   [To
  accompany H.  R. 10357.]   54. Cong., 2. sess.
  H. R. Rep.  No. 3035.  Subm. by Mr.  Grout,
  Feb. 24, 1897.   8°.  [Washington, 1897.]
    United  States.  Congress.  Senate.  An act
  to authorize the location of a branch home for
  disabled volunteer soldiers and sailors, in either
  the State of Arkansas, Colorado, Kansas, Iowa,
  Minnesota, Missouri, or Nebraska.   48.  Cong.,
  1. sess.  H. R. 4696.  In Sen. U. S.   June 25,
  1884.  roy. 8°.   [Washington, 189,^.]
    ------.  A bill appropriating  twenty-five
  thousand dollars in aid  of a  Vermont disabled
  soldiers' home  in the  State of Vermont.  49.
  Cong., 2. sess.   S.  2484.  [Rep. No. 1633.]  In-
  trod.  by Mr.  Edmunds, May 20, 1886.   Rep.
  adversely bv Mr. Cameron, Jan. 11, 1887.  roy.
  8°.   [Washington,  1887.]
    -----.   Report.  [To accompany billS. 2484.]
  To provide that the Government shall  donate
  825,000  to a home for disabled soldiers under
  the control and management of the State of Ver-
  mont.   49. Cong., 2. sess.  Rep. No. 1633.  Jan.
  11,1887.  Subm. by Mr. Cameron.  8°.  [Wash-
  ington,  1887.]
    -----.  Report.  [To accompany bill S. 2624.]
  To  provide for the location  and erection of a
  branch  home  for disabled  volunteer soldiers
 ' west of the Rocky Mountains.   49. Cong., 2.
  sess.  Rep.  No.  1751.  Subm. by Mr. Sewell.
  8°.   [Washington,  1887.]
    -----.  The same.   June  8, 1886. Rep. by
  Mr. Sewell, Feb. 1, 1887.   roy. 8°.   [Washing-
  ton, 1887.]
    -----.  A bill to provide aid to State homes
  for the support of disabled soldiers  and sailors
  of the United States and their widows and or-
  phans.  50. Cong., 1. sess.  S. 2116.   Introd. by
  Mr. Manderson, Feb.  23, 1888, and rep. by him
  March 27, 1888.   roy. 8°.   [Washington, 1888.]
    ------.  A  bill appropriating  $150,000 for
  quarters and barracks  at the branches of the
  National Military Home for Disabled Volunteer
  Soldiers.  50. Cong., 1.  sess.   S. 2461.  Introd.
  by Mr. Manderson, March 21, 1888, and rep. bv
  him April 19,  1888.    roy.  8°.  [Washington,
  1888.]
    -----.  The same.   Report [to accompany
  bill].  No. 1037.   Subm.  by Mr. Mandersoii.
  April 19, 1888.  8°.  [Washington, 1888.]
    -----.  A bill for the benefit of the Soldiers'
  and  Sailors' Memorial  Universitv and  Home.
  50.  Cong., 1.  sess.  S. 3149.  June  13,  1888.
  Introd. bv Mr. Blackburn,  roy. 8°.  [Washing-
  ton, 1888.]
    ------.  A bill to utilize United States naval
  and  marine hospitals for the relief of disabled
  volunteer soldiers and sailors.   50.  Cong., 1.
  sess.  S. 3173.  June  18, 1888.  Introd.  by Mr.
  Turpie.   roy. 8°.  [Washington, 1888.]
    -----.  A bill to authorize the location of a
  branch home in Minnesota for disabled volun-
  teer soldiers.   51. Cong.,  1.  sess.   S.  3466.
  April 9, 1890.  Introd.  by Mr. Davis,  roy. 8°.
  [ Washington, 1890.]
    ------.   A bill to authorize the location of a
  branch  home for volunteer disabled  soldiers in
  the  State of Oregon.  51. Cong., 1. sess.  S.
Soldiers' homes.
  4069.  June 12, 1890.  Introd.  by Mr. Dolph.
  roy. 8°.   [Washington, 1890.]
    ------.  Report.   [On the resolution of the
  legislature of Massachusetts praying  Congress
  to appropriate $100 per capita,  or to secure to
  the Chelsea, Mass., Home the  benefits of the
  act  allowing  soldiers' homes a certain annual
  compensation for the support of veterans of the
  late war.]  51. Cong., 2. sess.  S. Rep. No. 2370.
  Subm.  bv Mr. Manderson, Feb. 23, 1891.  8°.
  [Washington,  1891.]
    -----.  Report.   [To accompany resolution
  of Joe  Hooker Post,  No. 17, G. A.  R., Depart-
  ment of Kansas, urging the passage of a  bill
  ceding Fort Hays Military Reservation to Kan-
  sas for the purposes of a soldiers' home.]  51.
  Cong., 2. sess.  S.  Rep.  No. 2427.  Subm. by
  Mr. Manderson, Feb. 24, 1891.   8°.  [ Washing-
  ton, 1891.]
    ------.  A bill to authorize the location of a
  branch home in Minnesota for  disabled volun-
  teer soldiers.   54. Cong., 1. sess. S. 343.   Dec.
  10,  1891.   Introd.  by Mr. Davis,   roy.  8°.
  [Washington,  1891.]
    ------.  A bill to amend  the statutes regu-
  lating the affairs of the Soldiers' Home in the
  District of Columbia.  52. Cong.,  1.  sess.  S.
  1682.  Jan. 18, 1892.   Introd.  by Mr. Proctor.
  roy. 8°.  [Washington, 1892.]
    ------.  A bill to authorize the location of a
  branch home for disabled volunteer soldiers on
  the Fort D. A. Russell Military Reservation, in
  Laramie County, in the State of Wyoming.  52.
  Cong.,  1.  sess.  S. 1767.  Jan.  21, 1892.   In-
  trod. by Mr. Warren,   roy. 8°.  [ Washington,
  1892.]
    -----.  Report.   [To accompany H. R. 3867.
  To  amend the act concerning officers of  the
  National Home  for  Disabled  Volunteer  Sol-
  diers.]   52.  Cong., 1.  sess.  S.  Rep.  No.  471.
  Subm.  by Mr. Hawlev, March 31, 1892.   8°.
  [Washington, 1892.]
    ------.  A bill to amend an act entitled: An
  act  prescribing  regulations for the  Soldiers'
  Home located at Washington, in the District of
  Columbia.  52. Cong., 1. sess.  S. 3012.  April
  27,  1892.   Introd.  by Mr.  Teller,   rov. 8°.
  [Washington, 1892.]
    ------.  A bill to authorize the location of a
  branch  home for  volunteer disabled  soldiers
  and sailors at or near the city of Beatrice, Ne-
  braska.   52. Cong., 1. sess.  S. 3254.   June 8,
  1892.    Introd. by  Mr.  Paddock,   roy.  s°.
  [ Washington, 1892.]
    ------.  A bill to prohibit the sale of intoxi-
  cating liquors at military posts and reservations
  and at national soldiers' homes.  53. Cong., 2.
  sess.  S. 1172.  Dec. 4, 1893.   Introd. by  Mr.
  Peffer.   roy.  8°.   [Washington, 1893.]
    -----.  "A. bill to amend  section 4829 of the
  United States Revised Statutes,  concerning sur-
  geons,  assistant  surgeons,  and other  medical
  officers of the National Home for Disabled Vol-
  unteer Soldiers.   53. Cong., 2. sess.   S. 2007.
  Mav 2,  1894.  Introd. by Mr.  Mitchell,  roy.
  8°."  [Washington,  1894.]
    ------.   A bill  entitling veterans of Indian
  wars to admission  to the soldiers' homes in the
  United  States on the same terms as veterans oi
  the late war of the rebellion.  54. Cong., 1. sess.
  S. 46.   Introd. by Mr. Mitchell, Dec. 3, 1895.
  roy. 8°.  [Washington, 189b.] 
SOLDIERS' HOMES.
163
SOLER Y GARDE.
Soldiers' homes.
    _____.  A bill to amend section 4829 of the
  United States Revised Statutes, concerning sur-
  geons,  assistant surgeons, and  other medical
  officers of the National Home for Disabled Vol-
  unteer Soldiers.  54. Cong.,  1.  sess.   S.  666.
  Introd. by Mr. Mitchell, Dee. 9, 1895.  roy. 8°. |
  [Washington, 1895.]
    _____.  A  bill  to authorize the admission
  into the Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers
  of veterans of the war of 1812 and of the Mexi-
  can war who subsequently entered the service
  of the Confederate States.   54. Cong., 1. sess.
  S. 1910.  Introd. by Mr. D miel, Feb. 4, 1896.
  roy. 8°.  [Washington, 1890.]
    -----.  A bill  entitling veterans of Indian
  wars to admission to the soldiers' homes of  the
  United States on the same terms as veterans of
  the late war of  the rebellion.  55.  Cong., 1.
  sess.   S. 1138.  Introd. by Mr. McBride, March
  23,1897.   roy. 8°.   [ Washington, 189,.]
    United  States.   National Home for Disabled
  Volunteer Soldiers, Hampton,  Va. [Two  photo-
  graphs.]   8 by 10 inches.  4°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    United  States.   War  Department.   Letter
  from  the  Secretary of  War, transmitting,  in
  response to  resolution  of  Feb.  16,  1891, report
  relative to the condition of affairs of the Hamp-
  ton Soldiers' Home.  51. Cong., 2. sess.   S. Ex.
  Doc. No. 65.  Feb. 27, 1891.  8°. [Washington,
  1891.]
    -----.  Letter from the  Secretary of War,
  transmitting, in response to resolution of  Feb.
  16, 1891,  report relative  to  the condition of
  affairs of  the  Hampton Soldiers'  Home.   51.
  Cong., 2. sess.  S.  Ex.  Doc. No. 65.  Feb. 27,
  1891.   8°.  [Washington, 1891.]
    -----.  Admission to Soldiers' Home.  Let-
  ter from the Secretary of War, transmitting a
  draft  of a bill substituted by the Major-General
  commanding the Army relative to sections 4821,
  4822,  and 4823 of  the Revised Statutes.  53.
  Cong., 2. sess.  H.  R.  Ex. Doc. No. 38.  Dec.
  13,1893.   8°.  [Washington, 1893.]
    United  States.    Tl'ar Dejxirtment.  Inspector-
  General's  Office.  Letter from  the  Secretary of
  War,  transmitting the  report of the  Inspector-
  General on the several branches of the National
  Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers, from
  October 3 to December 23, 1894.   53.  Cong.,
  3. sess.  H.  R. Ex. Doc. No. 342.  8°.   [ Wash-
  ington, 1895.]
    -----.  Report on an inspection of the sev-
  eral branches of  the  National Home for Dis-
  abled Volunteer Soldiers,  made from July 7,
  1896,  to Feb. 4, 1897.  8°.   Washington,  1897.
    United  States.   War Department.  National
  Home for  Disabled  Volunteer Soldiers.  Annual
  report of the Board of  Managers to the Senate
  and House  of  Representatives, for the  year
  1883-4. 48. Cong., 2.  sess.  H. R.  Mis.  Doc.
  No. 11.  Jan. 5, 1885. ^ 8°.   [ Washington, 1885.]
    United  States.   War  Department.  Soldiers'
  Home, District of Colombia.  Annual reports of
  the board  of commissioners, and reports of the
  annual inspection of the Home by the Inspector-
  General of  the Army, for  the years  18^4-5;
  1891-2; 1892-3; 1894-5; 1895-6; 1897-8; 1899-
  1900.   8°.   Washington, 1885-1900.
    ------.   The laws  and  regulations  for the
  Soldiers'Home.  1883.  «°.   Washington, 1891.
    ------.  Petition from the inmates of the Sol-
  diers'  Home of the District of Columbia in rela-
  tion to the proposition to charge the pensions
 Soldiers'  homes.
   of inmates with board up to $14.  53. Cong., 2.
   sess.  S.  Mis. Doc. No.  152.   April 17, 1894.
   Presented by Mr. Manderson.  8°.   [ Washing-
   ton, 1894.]

 Sole (  William) [1741-1802].
     Boul£<>i-((i.S.) Biography.  Diet.Nat.Biog.,Lond.,
   1898, liii, 213.
 Soleilliet [Bertrandus Simo].   Epistola ad . . .
   Roux circa  adnotationes novae pulsuum doctri-
   nse  utiles,  quas nuper  publici juris fecit de
   Haen.  Ex  Gallica in  Latinam linguam versa
   cum adjuncta pr?efatione Josephi Huttenbacher.
   xvi, 79 pp.   12°.  Neapoli, typ. J.  M. Porcelli,
   1778.
     Bound with: deHaen (Antonius).  Thesespathologicse
   [etc.J.  12°. Napoli, 1778.
 Solclis (Joseph)  [1875-    ].   *Du vomisse-
   ment periodique chez les enfants.   54 pp.  8°.
   Paris, 1899,  No. 76.
 Solenfoerger (Amos R.)  The diseased faucial
   tonsil as a casual factor in respiratory and  gas-
   tric diseases.  20 pp.  8°.  [New York], 1906.
     Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv.
 Solenghi (Vincenzo).
     See Brown [or Bruno] (John).  Elementi di medi-
1   cina [etc.]. 8°.  Venezia, 1800.
 Solenocaulon.
j     Janower  (M.)   *Die Gattung Solenocaulon.
   [Bern.]  4°.  Geneve, 1904.
     Cutting from: Rev. suisse de zool., Geneve, 1904, xii,
   496-588.
 Solenocera.
     irioiiticelli (F. S.)& JLo Blanco (S.)  Uovaelarve
   di Solenocera siphonocera Phil.  Monitore zool.  ital.,
   Firenze, 1901, xii, 205.
 Solenogaster.
     Heath (H.)  The morphology  of  a Solenogastre.
   Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1905, xxi, 703-734, 2 pi.—Mlerstrass
   ( H. F.)  Kruppomenia minima und die Radula der
   Solenagastren. Ibid., 655-702, 3 pi.
 Soleiiomya.
     Brew  (G. A.)  Locomotion in Solenomya  and its
   relatives.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1900, xvii, 257-266.
 Solenophora.
     Aerts (F.)  *Etude histologique et physiolo-
   gique de l'appareil de fixation des solenophores.
   8°.  Paris,  1908.
     Also, in: Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1908, xii, 192-217.
 Soler Caoellas (Angel)  [1870-1902].
     [Biography.]  Rev. de san. mil., Madrid, 1902, xvi,
   467.—Necrologia.  Med. mil. espafi., Madrid, 1902-3,
   ix, 77.
 Soleri  (Felice).
     See Soleri (Modesto) & Soleri (Felice).  Progetto di
   tipo economico di ospedaletto [etc.]. 8°.  Cuneo, 1893.
 Soleri (Giovanni  Luigi).  *Saggio  sopra l'apo-
   plessia.  8°.  Genova,  T. Dei Grossi, 1816.
 ------.  Sull'  invasione   del   cholera-morbus.
   Lettere mediche.  81  pp.  12°.   Genova,  Fru-
   goni, 1836.
 Soleri (Modesto)  & Soleri  (Felice).  Progetto
   di tipo economico di ospedaletto  per malattie
   infettive, adattabile ad uso di lazzaretto in  caso
   di epidemie ed annesso  ad  ospedale di piccola
   citta.  Studiato  per 1' ospedale e  la citta  di
   Savigliano.   26  pp., 1  plan.   8°.   Cuneo,  frat.
   Isoardi, 1893.
 Soler  y Duran  (Alejandro).  La verdad en
   medicina al alcance de  todos.  2 p. 1., 345 pp.
   8°.  Segovia, S. Rueda, 1899.
 Soler y CJarde  (Francisco).  Oportunidad y
   forma de la intervention quirurgica como medio
   de  tratamiento de las heridas de  vientre por
   pequenos projectiles de  guerra.   75 pp.   8°.
   Madrid, F. Pinto y Orovio, 1893. 
SOLE Li  Y KOIG.
164
SOLLIER.
Soler y Koig (Juan).   Memorandum terapeu-
  tico dosimetrieo, con un prologo del Dr. Jaime ,
  Hernandez Soriano,  xl, 124 pp.   8°.  Barce- \
  lona, F. J Alles Alnbart, 1897.
------.  Influencia de la  noche sobre las enfer-
  medades, 6 tratado  de  las  enfermedades noc-
  turnas.  31 pp.  8°.   [Barcelona, 1897.]

So lens muscle.
    Ilonati i M.)  Emangioma cavernoso del muscolo
  soleo; contributo alia conoseenzadegliangiomi primitivi
  dei muscoli striati. Arch, per le sc. med., Torino, 1906,
  xxx, 502-520. 1  pi— (iariiier (('.) & Villeuiin ^F.)
  Muscles soleaires accessoires  chez l'homme.  Bibliojr.
  anat., Par. & Nancv, 1909-10, xix. 277-2S5.—Taliascvu
  (J.-G.)  Sur ladup'licite du  soleaire.  Ibid., 1907-8, xvii,
  98-103.
Sole y  Pla (Juan).
    See Quay  (George H.)  Enfermedades de la nariz
  [etc.].  8°. Barcelona, 1900.
Solger (Bernhard  [Friedrich])  [1849-     ].
  Ueber die Architektur der Stutzsubstanzen.  36
  pp.  8°.  Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1892.
—---.  Zelle  und Zellkern.  60  pp., 1 1., 2 pi.
  8°.  Leipzig,  A.  Felix, 1892.
    Forms 1. &2. Hft., v. 3, of: Thiermed. Vortr., Leipz.
------.  Zur Kenntnis der posternbryonalen Ent-
  wicklung des Skeletts der Siiugetiere.  20 pp.,
  2 pi.,  2 1.  8°.  Halle a.  S., M.  Niemeyer,  1894.
    Repr. from: Abhandl.  d. naturf. Gesellsch. zu Halle.
  Jubilaums- Festschrift.
Solger (Franz Bernhard)  [1874-     ].  *Ueber
  Melanose der Dickdarmschleimhaut.  40 pp.,
  1 pi.  8°.   Greifswald, J.  Abel, 1898.
Soli (Teobaldo).  Un caso di fissura uteri esterna.
  21  pp., 1  pi.   8°.  Modena, Soliani,  1905.
Soliani (Nabor).  Servizio dell' acqua potabile
  sulle rejrie navi. 46 pp., 10 pi.  rov. 8°.  Roma,
  E. <\  For:<n,i, 1X91.
    Repr.from: Riv. marittima, 1890-91.
Solierde laRoniiIlais[Benjaminus Michael].
    See Bertrandl (Giovanni Ambrogio Maria).  Traite
  des operations de chirurgie [etc.].  8°.  Paris, 1769.
Solieri (Sante).  Studio statistico sulla tuberco-
  losi nel comune d' Imola.  10 pp.   8°.  Imola,
  Lega tipogr.,  1899.
------.  La tubercolosi e  i sanatori popolari per i
  tisici.   25 pp.  8°.   Imola, Lega tipogr.,  1899.

Soligalich.
    Orloflt"(N. A.)  Sostav mineralnot vodi i gryazi iz g.
  Soligalicha, Kostromskol gub.   [Composition  of  the
  mineral water and mud from Soligalich.]  Farm. J., S.-
  Peterb., 1902, xxiv, 891; 911.
[de  Solijjfiiae.]   Amusemens  des  eaux  de
  Schwalbach,  des bains  de  Wiesbaden  et de
  Schlangenbad, avec deux relations curieuses:
  l'une  de la Nouvelle Jerusalem,  et l'autre d'une
  partie de la  Tartarie independante.  Avec des
  figures en taille-douce.   Nouv. ed.   3 p. 1.,  320
  pp., 3 pi.  16°.  Liege,  E. Kints, 1739.
Solihull.
     See  Children (Hospitals, etc., for).
Solimene (Achille). Resoconto delle  intuba-
  zioni  eseguite negl'  infermi di croup ed altre
  malattie infettive acute  al Cotugno.  36 pp.  8°.
  Napoli, Toceo & Salvietti, 1903.

Solipedre.
     Kill do ui (A.)  Ricerehe sopra alcune modincazioni
  del sangue in  seguito  al salas>o  generale nei solipedi.
  Clin, vet.. Milano. 1909, xxxii, sez. sc, 265: 1910, xxxiii, 76,
  3 ch.— I'Vrret  (]'.) & Dupuy (A.)  Contribution k 16-
  tude d'une affection qui attaque les solipedes au Bresil
  et dont les manifestations  cutanees sont dites, dans le
  pays "esponjas."  Rev. med.-cirurg.  do  Brazil, Rio de
  Jan.. 1910, xviii, 16-19.—JLorge (V.) Caecumpharvngien
  des  solipedes.   Echo  vet., Lioge, 1871-2, 1, 114-116.—
   K<»!£«■ r i.l.)  Au sujetde l'appareil sidoripare carpien
  <1h pore et des chataignesdes solipedes. Bull. Soc. scient.
  et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1909, xviii, 122-125.
Solipsism.
    Trojano (P. R.) 11 solipsismo. Ricerehe dl psichiat
  . . . ded. al Enrico Morselli [etc.], Milano, 1907, 699-701.
Solirene  (Andre).   *Les  complications  ner-
  veuses des  appendicites.   68 pp.   x°.  Paris,
  1906, No. 259.
Solis-Cohen (Jacob). See Cohen (Jacob Solis).
SoRis-Colien (Solomon).  See Cohen (Solomon
  Solis J.
Solis  y Claras  (Manuela).  Higiene del em-
  barazo y de la primera infancia.   x, 364  pp.
  8°.   Madrid, F. Vives Mora, 1907.

Solium.
    de  Fournes. La nielle des bles.  J. d'hyg., Par.,
  1895, xx, 471.
Solivelli  (Alessandro).
    See  Gualandi (Giovanni),  Brunelll (Cesare) &
  Solivettl (Alessandro).  II parere medico [etc.].  roy.
  8°. Roma, 1886.
Solle  (Edmond) [1883-    ].  * Contribution a
  l'etude de la retraction de l'aponevrose plan-
  taire.  66 pp.  8°.   Lyon, 1906, No. 72.
Soller (Charles) & Gastinc (Louis).  Defends
  ta peau  contre  ton  medecin.   2. mille.  xvi,
  420 pp.  12°.   Paris, Lib. independ., 1907.
de Solleysel.   Le  parfait  mareschal, qui en-
  seigne a connoistre la beauts, la bonte,  et lesde-
  fauts des chevaux, les signes et les causes  des
  maladies; les moyens  de les prevenir,  leurgue-
  rison, et le  bon ou mauvais usage de  la purga-
  tion et de la saignee; la maniere de les conserver
  dans les  voyages, de les nourrir et de les panser
  selon l'ordre.  La  ferrure sur les desteins des
  fers, qui  retabliront  les medians pieds,  et con-
  serveront les  bons.   Ensemble  un traite du
  haras, pour elever de beaux et de bons pou-
  lains; et les preceptes pour bien emboucher les
  chevaux.  9. ed.  2v.ini.  2 p. 1., 346 pp., 51.,
  4 pi.; 252 pp., 5 1.,  1 pi.  4°.  Bruxelles, L. Mar-
  chant, 1691.
Sollier (Paul) [1861-    ].  Der Idiot und der
  Imbecille;  eine psychologische  Studie.   Ins
  Deutsche iibersetzt von Paul Brie;  mit einem
  Vorwort  von C. Pelman.  xii,  226  pp., 12 pi.
  8°.    Hamburg  6c Leipzig, L. Voss,  1891.
------.  Les  troubles  de la  memoire.   262 pp.
  12°.  Paris, J. Rueff & Cie., 1892.
------.  Guide pratique  des maladies  mentales
  (semeiologie, pronostic, indications),   xii, 511
  pp.   12°.  Paris, G. Masson, 1893.
------.  Idiocy.
    In: Twentieth Cent. Pract., N. Y., 1897,  xii, 256-368.
------.  Genese et nature de 1'hysteric   Recher-
  ches cliniques  et  experimentales  de psycho-
  physiologic  2 v.   v, 526 pp.,  11.; 333 pp., 11.
  8°.   Paris,  F.  Alcan, 1897.
------.  Le probleme  de la  memoire,  essai de
  psycho-mecanique.  218 pp., 1  1.   8°.  Paris,
  F. Alcan, 1900.
------. L'hvsterie et son traitement.  2p. l.,vi,
  294  pp.   12°.  Paris, F. Alcan,  1901.
------. Les  phenomenes d'autoscopic   1 p. l-i
  175  pp.   12°.  Paris, F. Alcan, 1903.
------. Le mecanisme des  Amotions.   (Lecons
  faites ii l'Universite  nouvelle  de Bruxelles,
  1903.)   vi, 303 pp.  8°.   Paris, F. Alcan, 1905.
------. Essai critique  et theorique sur l'associa-
  tion en psychologie.  (Lecons faites a l'Univer-
  site nouvelle de Bruxelles, 1905.)  vii, 187 pp.
  12°.  Paris, F. Alcan, 1907.
    See, also, Manuel pratique de la garde-malade [etc.]
  v.5.  12°.  Paris, 1888.—Recheroliescliniquesettnera
  peutiquessur l'epilepsie, [etc.].  8°.  Paris, 1890.
M 
SOLLIER.
165
SOLOMON.
Sollier (Yictor-Hyaeinthe-Leon).   *De  la dys-
  pepsie;  les trois "formes  qu'elle revet  comme
  entite morbide et ses deux etats symptomatiques
  les plus frequents.   70 pp., 11.  8°. Montpellier,
  1901, No. 81.
Sollitiaiui (Torald  [Hermann])  [1874-    ].
  A text-book of pharmacology and some allied
  sciences  (therapeutics, materia medica, phar-
  macy,  prescription-writing,  toxicology, etc.).
  894  pp.   8°.   Philadelphia &  London,  W.  B.
  Saunders & Co., 1901.
-----.  The same.  Together with outlines  for
  laboratory work;solubility and dose tables, etc.
  2. ed., thoroughly  revised and greatly enlarged.
  1 p.  1., 1070 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia cl* London,
   W.B. Saunders Co.,  1906.
-----.  The trend of pharmacological  research.
  7 pp.  8°.  Ch'veland,  1902.
    Repr.from: Cleveland M. J., 1902, i.
-----.  The teaching of therapeutics and phar-
  macology from the experimental standpoint.
  24 pp.   8°.   Chicago, 1902.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix.
-----.  Inhalation  of gasolene  vapors.   4 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia,  1904.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1904, cxxviii.
-----.  Intravenous  injection  of ergot;  effects
  on the  mammalian circulation.   35  pp.  12°.
   Chicago, 1905.
    Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv.
-----.  Some facts about digestive ferments.  11
  pp.  8°.  Chicago, 1907.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii.
    See, also, Hoover (Charles Frank) & Sollinanii
   (Torald).  A study of metabolism [etc.].  8°.  New York,
  1897.
-----& Brown (Edgar D.)  The value of sul-
  phates in carbolic-acid poisoning.  11 pp.   8°.
  Chicago, 1907.
    Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii.
Solly (Samuel)  [1805-71].  The human brain,
  its configuration, structure, development, and
  physiology; illustrated  by references  to  the
  nervo' s  system in the lower orders of animals.
  xvi,  492 pp.,  12 pi.   12°.  London,  Longman,
  Rees [etal.], 1836.
-----. The same.  The human brain;  its struc-
  ture, physiology and diseases.  With a descrip-
  tion  of the typical forms of brain in the animal
  kingdom.  From the 2. Lond.  ed.  xix, 33-496
  pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, Lea &  Blanchard, 1848.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liii, 214
  (D'A. Power).
Solly (S[amuel] Edwin)  [1845-1906].  The
  health resorts of Colorado Springs and  Manitou;
  also  a  prize article  descriptive of scenery,  re-
  sources, etc., by Mrs. Simeon  J. Dunbar,  viii,
  136 pp.   12°.   [n.  p., 1883, t el subseq. ]
-----.  The personal equation in the treatment
  of phthisis.  15 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1891.
    Repr.from: Climatologist, Phila., 1891,  i.
-----.  Neglect of the early diagnosis and treat-
  ment of  pulmonary tuberculosis.  14 pp.  12°.
  [Philadelphia,  1893.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, Ixii.
-----.  The relation of  chronic nasal and laryn-
  geal diseases to pulmonary tuberculosis.   8 pp.
  12°.  Chicago, 1894.
    Repr.from: 3. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxiii.
-----.  Principles of medical climatology.  8 pp.
  12°.  Chicago, Am. M.  Ass. Press, 1895.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxv.
■-----.  The  comparative  merits  of resorts  in
  New  Mexico,  Colorado, and Arizona.   18  pp.
  8°.  Detroit, W.  M. Warren, 1897.
   Repr. from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1897, xxi.
Solly  (S[amuel] Edwin)—continued.
-----.   A handbook of medical climatology, em-
  bodying its principles and therapeutic applica-
  tion,  with scientific  data of  the chief health
  resorts of the world.   470 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia
  & New  York, Lea Bros, d- Co.,  1897.
------.   The present  treatment of tuberculosis.
    In: Syst. Pract. Therap. (Hare), Phila., 1897, iv, 37-72.
    For  Biography, see Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1906, ii, 1611.
  Also: 3.  Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1845.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond.. 1907, i, 134. Also: Tr. Am. Climat. Ass.,
  Phila., 1907, xxiii, pp. xxv-xxviii.
Solmersitz (Felix)  [1876-     ].  *Zur patho-
  logischen  Anatomie   der   Huntington'schen
  Chorea.   (Chorea chronica progressiva heredi-
  taria.  Degenerative Chorea.)  57 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Konigsberg i. Pr., R. Leupold, 1903.
Soluion  [E.-Jules] [1866-     ].   La fievre  ty-
  phoide, la tuberculose et la malaria devant l'hy-
  giene.  19 pp.  8°.  Paris, A.  Maloine, 1898.
-----.   Conferences sur les maladies veneriennes-
  2. ed., revue et corrigee.  31  pp.   8°.  Dieppe,
  Delevoye, 1903.
------.   Essai  d'enseignement  militaire   anti-
  alcoolique; l'alcool et l'alcoolisme;  les aromates
  et l'aromatisme.  38 pp.  8°.   Dieppe, Delevoye,
  1903.

Solmona.
    See  Hospitals (Description,  etc.,   of),  by
  localities.
Solms (Ernst)  [1878-     ].   *Ueber  Volvulus
  der Flexura sigmoidea.  58 pp., 11.  8°.   Miin-
  chen,  Kastner& Callwey, 1903.
Solms (Eugen) [1880-    ].   * Ueber einen Fall
  von Gravitz'schem  Tumor der rechten  Niere
  mit multiplen Metastasen.  28 pp., 1  tab.   8°.
  Miinchen, Kastner cl* Callwey, 1904.
Solmsen (Albert).  *Ueber eine  Missbildung
  der unteren Extremitaten.  30 pp.,  1 1.   8°.
  Wurzburg,  Becker, 1894.

Sologne.
    de Lasteyrie du Saillant.   Essai sur l'ame-
  lioration de la Sologne.  8°.   [Orleans, 1822.]
    Cutting from: Ann. Soc. roy. d. sc.  [etc.], Orleans, iv.
Sologuren (Fernando).  *Algunas considera-
  ciones sobre la naturaleza de la icteria grave.
  32 pp.  8°.  Mexico, A guitar & hijos, 1879.
Solomin (P[yotr] A [ndreyevich]) [1852-    ].
  *0 sravnitelnom usvoyenii azota i zhirov  ve-
  tchini i govyadini zdorovimi  lyudmi.  [Com-
  parative assimilation of the nitrogen  and fate
  from  ham and beef by healthy men.]  48 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.  S-Peterburg,  Y. Trel, 1891.
Solomjan-Birfelri  (Mme.)   * Frequence de
  fissures et de  lvrnphangites  du sein  pendant
   l'allaitement.  is pp.   8°. Paris, 1900, No. 372.
------.   The same.  48 pp.  8°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
  heil, 1900.
Solomka (Nil-olal  ViJctorovich)  [1856-
  1903].
    [In  memoriam.]  Russk J. Kozhn. i  Ven. Bollezn.,
  Kharkov, 1903, v, 322. Also: Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,
  1903, i, med. pt., 516-518.
Solomon (Felix).   *Zwei Falle von tabetischen
  Gelenk-und Knochen-Affectionen.  23 pp.  8°.
  Jena,  H. Pohle, 1891.
Solomon (Iser).  Traitement de l'ectopie testi-
  culaire; role de la glande  interstitielle; etude
  critique.  47 pp.   8°.   Paris,   Irigotfreres,  1906.
Solomon (James Vose).   Epiphora, or watery
  eye; its successful treatment by the new method
  of dilatation;  with  illustrative cases.  32 pp.
  8°.  London, J. Churchill, [1862]. 
SOLOMON.
166
SOLTS.
Solomon (James Vose)—continued.
-----.  The progress  of  ophthalmology in the
  last quarter of a century.   The inaugural address
  delivered to the students of Queens College at
  the opening of the winter  session, 1876-7.  24
  pp.  8°.  Birmingham, White & Pike, [1877].
    Repr.from: Birmingh. M. Rev., 1877, vi.
Solomon (Leon  L.)  [1872-    ].  Analysis of
  gastric  contents, with special reference to hy-
  drochloric acid and the ferments of the stomach.
  8 pp.  8°.  Louisville, 1896.
    Repr.from: Am. Pract., Louisville, 1896, xxii.
------.  The study of medicine in Europe.  Bene-
  fits which the American  derives therefrom.  15
  pp.  12°.  Charlotte, N C,  1897.
    Repr.from: Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1S97, x.
-----.  The bubonic plague; a study of the lit-
  erature on the subject.   10 pp.  8°.  Louisville,
  J. P. Morion & Co., 1897.
    Repr.from: Am. Pract  & News. Louisville, 1S97, xxiii.
Solomon (Vera).  * Experimentelle  Untersu-
  chungen  uber Rabies.   [Lausanne]   12 pp.
  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1900.
Solomon  Islands.
    Ribbe (C.)  Zwei  Jahre unter  den  Kanni-
  balen der Salomo-Inseln.  Reiseerlebnisse und
  Sehilderungen von Land und Leuten.   Unter
  Mitwirkung von  Heinrich Kalbfus.   8°.  Dres-
  den- Blaseuitz, 1903.
    Haiieii (A.)  Les indigenes des lies Salomon.  An-
  thropologie, Par., 1893, iv, 1; 192.—Parkinson (R.)
  Zur Ethnographie der nordwestlichen Salomo-Inseln.
  Abhandl. u. Ber. d. k. zool.  u. anthrop.-ethn.  Mus. zu
  Dresd. 1S9.H-9, Berl., 1899, vii, No. 6,1-35.—Smith (S. A.)
  The cranial form of the Solomon Islanders.  Australas.
  M. Cong.  Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, ii, 229.— Somerville
  (B. T.)  Ethnographical notes in New Georgia, Solomon
  Islands.  J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1S96-7, xxvi, 357-412,
  3 pi.—Tlinrnwald (R.)  Im  Bismarckarchipel und
  auf den  Salomoinseln 1906-9. Ztschr. f.  Ethnol., Berl.,
  1910, xiii. 98-147.
Solon (F. Martin).  See Martin-Solon (F.).
Solon (Leonee).  ^Contribution a l'etude de la
  lithiase intestinale d'origine  medicamenteuse.
  48 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1903,  No. 474.
Solonowiez (Bronislawa).  * Ein Fall von au-
  tochthoner Hirnsinusthromboseim  Kindesalter.
  36 pp., 2 I.  8°.  Zurich, II. Fisrher, 1902.
Solontseff(K[onstantin] M[ikhallovieh [1866-
      ].   *K voprosu o krupoznoi pneimonii po
  nablyudenivam v S.-Peterburgskoi Mariinskoi
  bolnitsle  diva  biedn. za  16 Het  (1880-94 g),  v
  svyasi   s  meteorologicheskimi  yavleniyami.
  [Croupous  pneumonia   observations  in the
  St.  Petersbur^r Maria  Hospital for the Poor for
  16 years, in connection with meteorolojdc phe-
  nomena ]  160 (1 1.), 74  pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  M. M. Stasyulevich, 1809.
-----.   Konspekt vnutrennikh bolleznel;  dlya
  vrachel i studentov.   [Conspectus of internal
  diseases; for physicians and students.]   iv, 112
  pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, [V S.  Ettinger]; 1905.
Solorzano  (Ramon)   [1880-    ].'  *Die  Ute-
  rusmyome und ihre operative Behandlung per
  vaginam.   40 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Berlin, 0. Francke,
  1905.
Solovief (Varia)  [1878-     ]..  *Le  cholestea-
  tome du  sein.  52 pp.   8°.  Lyon,  1901, No.
  149.
Solovtsoff (Nfikolal] N[ikolayevich) [1872-  ].
  O  vrozhdennikh urodstvakh tsentralnoi  ner-
  vnoi sistemi.   [Congenital  deformities of the
  central  nervous system.]  1 p. 1., 118 pp.  8°.
  Moskva, [V. Ch idler in], 1899.
Solovtzoff (Olga).  * Contribution a l'etude de
  l'anemie pernicieuse;  statistique des cas obser-
  ves en 6 ans -X 1'Hopital  cantonal  de Geneve.
  67 pp.   8°.   Geneve, 1906.
Solovyoff (A[leksandr]  I[vanovich])  [1864-
      ].  *Izsliedovanive krovi ustarikov.  [Exa-
  mination of the blood in  old people.]   1  p. 1..
  67 pp., 2 1.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1894.  '       c.
Solovyoff* Afleksandr  Nfikolayevich]  [1844-
      ].   Meditsinskiy otchot Likhachevskavo
  rodilnavo  otdieleniya  Kazanskol  gubernskoK
  zemskoi bolnitsi;  300 sluchayev.   Vvedeniye i
  fiziologicheskaya chast.  [Medical report of the
  Likhacheff  maternity ward of the  hospital for
  the rural district of the government of  Kazan;
  300 cases. Introduction and physiological part.]
  58  pp.   8°.  Moskva, A.  I.  Momontoff  &  Ko.
  1879.
------.   O nehigienichnosti sovremennavo zhen-
  skavo kostyuma.   (S uchastiyem N. A.  !8-voi.)
  [On the unhygienic condition of modern female
  dress.   (Assisted bv V. A. 8-va.)  v, 46, 3  pp.,
  1 pi.  8°.  Moskva, P. S.  Yakovleff,  1889.
    Sir, a'<o. Dorf (D[avid NikolayevichJ)  & Solovyoff
  (Afleksandr Nikolavevich]). Terapevticheskiya ukaza-
  niya [etc.]. 16°.  Moskva, 1891. ■
Solovyoff" (Ivan  Pyotrovich)  [1859-     ].
  *Bakteriologicheskoye  izsltedovaniye pili bol-
  nichnikhtseikhhauzov.  [Bacteriological inves-
  tigation of the dust of hospital storerooms.]  80
  pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  A. S. Khomski  A  Ko.,
  1895.
Solovyoff (S[ergM] P[yotrovich])  [1859-    ].
  * O dielstvii na glaz toksinov sravnitelno s chis-
  timi kulturami oranzhevavo starilokokka i pio-
  gennavo-streptokokka.   [On the action upon
  the eyes of toxines as compared  with pure cul-
  tures of staphylococcus aureus and streptococcus
  pyogenes.]  122  pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, V. P.
  Meshtsherski, 1897.
Solovyoff   (Vladimir   Sergieyevich)
  [18r>3-1900].
    [In  memoriam.]  Vopr. fllos.  i psichol., Mosk., 1901,
  xii, 1-198, port.
------.   See, also:
    Sikonski  11. A.)   Nravstvennoye znacheniye  lich-
  nosti Vladimira Solovyova.  [Moral importance of Solo-
  vvoff's  personality.]   Vopr. nerv.-psikh. med., Kiev,
  1901, vi, 1-7, port.
S[olovyo]va (Mme. V. A.).
    See  Solovyoff (A[leksandr]  Nfikolayevich]).  0
  nehigienichnosti [etc.]. 8°. Moskva, 1889.
Solpugidea.
    Ruhlemann (H.)  * Ueber  die Fiicherorgane
  sog. Malleoli oder Raquettes coxales des vierten
  Beinpaares der Solpugiden.   [Heidelberg.]  8°.
  Leipzig, 1908.
    Pocoek (R.I.)  The nature and  hanks of Pliny's
  solpuga.  Nature, Lond., 1897-8, lvii, 618-620.
Soil maim ([Hermann Julius] Otto) [1844-    ].
  Ueber die Erfolge mit Diphtherie-Heilserum.
  39 pp.  8°.  Leipzig,  Veit & Co., 1896.
-----.   Masern, Keuchhusten, Scharlach, Diph-
  therie.  Bild und Behandlung.  Merkworte fiir
  Studierendeund Praktiker.   20 pp.   8°.  Leip-
  zig, G. Thieme,  1904.
Soltmaiin (Rudolph).  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis
  des chemischen Verhaltens  einiger  natiirlicher
  Titanverbindungen.  [Bern.]  31pp.  8°. Miin-
  chen,  C.  Wolf &~Sohn, 1893.
Solts(0[sher]R[amuilovich]) [1865-   ].  *0b
  anatomicheskikh    izmleneniyakh   kostnavo
  mozga zhivotnikh  pri polnom golodanii i  pos-
  lledovatelnom  ikh otkarmlivanii; eksperimen-
  talnoye  izsltedovaniye.   [Anatomical  altera-
  tions of the  bone marrow of animals in complete
  starvation and subsequent feeding up; experi-
  mental  research.]   [St. Petersburg.] 84  pp.,
  2 1., 2 pi.  8°.   Vilna, A. G. Sirkin, 1894.
J 
S0LTS1EN.                                   167                                SOLUTIONS.
Soltsien  [Alex. Theodor] [1850-     ].   Ueber
  den Transport  Verletzter und Erkrankter auf
  Riiderbahren.   19 pp.   8°.   Munchen, Seit:  cfe
  Schauer,  1901.
 .-----.   Ueber Krankentransport in (irossstiidten.
  Vortrag.   19 pp. 12°.  Munchen, Seitz& Schauer,
  1905.

 Solubility.
     See,  also,  Soils;  Solutions  (Non-aqueous);
  Toxicity.
     Comey  (A. M.)   A  dictionary of chemical
  solubilities,  inorganic.    8°.   London  &  New
   York, 1896.
     Daille (L.)   *De la  force chimique d'insolu-
  bilite au  point de vue inorganique.   4°.  Paris,
  1860.
     Seidell (A )   Solubilities of inorganic and
  organic substances; a handbook of the most re-
  liable  quantitative  solubility  determinations.
  8°.   New York, 1907.
     -----.  The solubilities of the pharmacopceial
  organic acids and their salts.   8°.    Washington,
   1910.
     von Antropoff (A.) The solubility of xenon, kryp-
  ton, argon, neon, and helium in water.  Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Lond.. 1910,s. A., lxxxiii, 474-482.—Bell (J.M.) itaber
  (W. C.) The solubilitv of gypsum in solutions of amrno-
  niumsulphate.  J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1906, x, 119-122.—
  -----------. The solubility of gypsum in copper sul-
  phate solutions.  Ibid., 1907", xi, 637.—Bingham (E. C.)
  Solubility.  Am.Chem. J.. Ball., 1907, xxxvii, 549: xxxviii,
  91.—Bettman (A. G.) A simpleand inexpensive device
  to prevent the contamination of sterile  solutions.   J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 127.—Cameron (F. K.)
  Solubility  of gvpsum in aqueous solutions of sodium
  chloride.  J. Pins.  Chem., Ithaca,  1901,   v, d.Vi-576.—
  Cameron (F. k.) & Bell (J. M.)  The solubility  of
  gypsum in magnesium sulphate solutions.  Ibid., 1906,
  x, 210-215.—Cameron ( F. K.) & Breazeale (J. F.)
  Solubility   oi  calcium  sulphate in aqueous  solutions
  of sulphuric acid. Ibid., 1903, vii, 571-577.—Cameron
  (F.K.)& Brown (B. E.)  The solubility of calcium sul-
  phate in solutionsof othersalts.  Ibid.. 1905, ix, 210-215.—
  Cameron (F. K.) & Robinson  (W. O.)  The solu-
  bility of calcium carbonate in aqueous solutions of potas-
  sium chloride and po assium sulphateat 25°. Ibid., 19U7,
  xi,577-580.—Getman(F. H.)& IVilsom  F. B.) Noteon
  solubility determinations with the ref Tactometer. Am.
  Chem. J.,Bait., 1909, xii, 344-34^. —Greenish (H. G.) &
  Smith (F. A.U.)  Thesolubilitiesof chemicalsubstances
  mentioned in the British Pharmacopoeia (18981.  Pharm. J.,
  Lond., 1902, 4. s., lxviii, 551.—Poggiale.  MOmolresur
  la solubility des sels dans l'eau.  Rec.de mem. de med.
  . ..mil., Par., 1843, liv, 361-392. -----. Deuxieme memoire
  sur la solubilit6 des sels dans l'eau.  /Md.,1844. lvi, 311-
  344 — Rimbach  (E. i A: Schubert (A.) Lo~lichkeit
  einigerschwerlo^liclierSalzesel teiier Erdmetal le. Ztschr.
  f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1909, lxvii, 1*3-200.—Wagner
  (C. L.) Ueberdie Auf!osunesgeseh windigkeitvonSalzen.
  16jd, 1910, lxxi, 401-436—Vagi (S.)   Ueberdie Lcislich-
  keit einiger lokal wirkenden Mittel  in Wasser und im
  Blutserum.  Arch, internat.depharmacod., Brux.etPar.,
  1910, xx, 311-317.

Soluble compressed tablets for local anesthesia
  by infiltration.  As devised bv C. L. Schleicher.
  12pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,!. Wveth&Bro.,[\89o\.
Solukha  (Iosif Pyotrovich)  [18(>3-     ].   *K
  voprosu o vliyanii molochnavo sakhara  na ob-
  mien blel.kov i  kishechnoye gniyeniye u zdoro-
  vikh lyudel.  [On the  influence of milk sujrar
  upon the metabolism of albumin and intestinal
  putrefaction  of healthy  men.]   90 pp.   8°. S-
  Peterburg,  V. P. Meshtsherski, 1896.
Solukha (N[ikolai] P[yotrovichl) [1867-     ].
  *0  klletochnikh  formakh  soyedinitelnoT tkani
  ptits v normalnom  sostoyanii  pri   vospalenii.
  [Cellular forms  of the connective tissue of  birds
  in its normal state and in inflammation]  86
  pp., 1 pi.   8°.   S.-Peterburg, tip. Morsk. Minist.,
  1908.

Solurol.
    Bendix  (E.)  A: Schittenhelm  (A.)  Ueber die
  Wirkung eines im Handel erhaltlichen Thyminsaurepra-
  parates (<l<s Solurols) auf den Organismus des Kanin-
  chens.  Zentralbl.  f.  d.  ges. Physiol, u. Path. d. Stoff-
Solurol.
  wechs., Berl. u. Wien, 1906, n. F.,  33-36.—Bluth  (G.)
  (G.)  Ueber Solurol (Thyminsaure) und seine therapeu-
  tische Wirkung in einem  Falle von schwerer akuter
  Gicht mit Chiragra.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1905, i, 1393.—
  jLlnke.  Solurol. Therap. Neuheiten,  Leipz., 1908, iii,
  91-94.—Notes de pratique sur le solurol.  France mecl.,
  Par.,1908, lv, 465.— Solurol. Brit. M.J., Lond. ,1906, i, 687.

Soluticin.
    See Nicolicin.

Solutions.

    See, also,  Osmosis;  Physiology (Cellular);
  Solubility.
    Barnouvtn  (H.)   Organismes des hydrolats
  et des solutes.   8°.   Paris, 1S96.
    Rotes on reaction of salts, and scheme for the
  examination of a solution of a  single  salt.   8°.
  Edinburgh, 1893.
    Roger (P. E.)  *Cryoscopie etconducibilites
  electriques des solutes aqueux  pharmaceutiques
  et des eaux minerales.   8°.   Paris, 1908.
    Ri'cKER (A.)  * Ueber Ilydrolyse von Am-
  moniumsalzen in  siedender wiissriger Losung.
  8°.   Giessen,  1906.
    United States.    Department of  Agriculture.
  Bureau of Sods.  Bulletin No. 33.  Calcium sul-
  phate in aqueous solutions.  A contribution to
  the study of alkali deposits.  By Frank K. Cam-
  eron and James M. Bell.  8°.   Washington, 1906.
    Acree (S. F.) & Brunei (R. F.)  On a new method
  for the preparation of standard solutions.  Am. Chem. J.,
  Bait., 1906, xxxvi, 117-123.   Also: Chem.  News, Lond.,
  1906, xciv, 221.—Benedict (A. L.)   A buret for measur-
  ing stock solutions, etc.  Am. Med., Phila. & York, Pa.,
  1907,n.s.,ii,591-593.—Bruni(G.) Lesoluzionisolide. Riv.
  di scienza. Organofetc.J, Bologna, 1908, iv, 55-71.—Cam-
  eron (F. K.) & Breazeale (J.F.)  Calcium sulphate
  in aqueous solutions of potassium and sodium sulphates.
  J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1904,  viii,335-340.—Cameron (F.
  K.)&Bobinson (W.O.)  The condensation of waterby
  electrolytes.  Ibid., 1910, xiv, 1-11.—Cameron (F. K.)&
  Seidell (A.)  The solubility of magnesium carbonate in
  aqueous solutions of certain electrolytes.  Ibid., 1903, vii,
  578-590.—Delage (Y.)  Solutionsisotoniquesetsolulions
  isosmotiques.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvi,
  319-321.—England (J. W.) Percentage solutions, with
  reference to the metric system.  Am. Med., Phila., 1904,
  vii,  23.—Fernekes (G.)   Actions of amalgams upon
  solutions.  [Reply to G. McP. Smith.]  J.  Phys.  Chem.,
  Ithaca, 1904, viii, 566-570.—Forrester (G.  P.)   The
  preparation of sterilized gelatin solutions.  Am. Druggist
  [etc.], N. Y., 1909, lv, 209.—Garcia (C. A.)  Preparaci6n
  de soluciones normales  Acidas y alcalinas.  Cr6n. meet.,
  Lima, 1904, xxi, 221— Hagsluud (E.)  Ueber Ad-
  sorption  geloster Stoffe.   Ztschr.  f.  phvsiol.  Chem.,
  Strassb.,  1910, lxiv, 294-301. — JellilTe (S. E.)  Some
  molds and bacteria found  in medicinal solutions  Mi-
  croscope, Wash., 1897, n. s., v,  126-128.—Krauskopf
  (  F.   C.)   The   vapor pressure of water  and aqueous
  solutions of sodium chloride, potassium chloride,  and
  sugar.   J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1910, xiv, 489-508.—
  JLietz(0.) UeberStarkebestimmungen. Ber.d. deutsch.
  pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1902, xii, 153-166. — JTIicheels
  (H.)  Action des solutions acqueusesd'electrol.vies sur la
  germination. Acad. rov. de Belg. Bull, de la cl. d.sc,
  Brux., 1909,1076-1118— Niece (F. E.)  Some chemical rea-
  sons why solutions deteriorate.  Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass.,
  Bait., 1908, lvi. 1050-1054.  Also: Pharm Era, N. Y., 1908, xl,
  549.— Oechsner de  Coninck (W.) Action de corps
  solubles sur des corps insolubles.  Acad. roy. de  Belg.
  Bull, de lacl.d. sc, Brux., 1909, 295: 333.— I'oiichon.
  Sur les  conductibilitos  des solutions de  sels dans les
  acides.  Radium,  Par.,  1908, v, 167-170— Robertson
  (T.  B.)  On the dissociation of solutions of the  basic
  casemates of sodium and ammonium.  J. Phys. Chem.,
  Ithaca, 1908, xii, 473-483. -----. On  the rate of solution
  of casoinin solutionsof the hydroxides of the alkalies and
  of the alkaline earths.  Ibid., 1910,  xiv, 377-392. -----.
  On the refractive indices of  solutions of certain proteins.
  J. Biol.  Chem.,  Bait , 1910, vii, 359-364—Schmatolla
  (<).)   Ueber die Hvdratebildung in wasserigen Losun-
  gen.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, xvii, 490.—Semenolt" (I.)
  Solution of gold and mercury and process of making same.
  [Pat. spec] No. 528,611; Nov. 6,1894.—Smith (G. McP.)
  The action of .sodium amalgam on solutions of potassium
  salts, and of potassium amalgam on  solutionsof sodium
  salts.  J Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1904, viii, 208-213.  See, also,
  supra, Fernekes.—Spring- (W.)  Ueberlangsame Aende-
  rungen der Konstitution gewisser Salzlosungen.  Ztschr.
  f. Chemie u. Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1910, vii, 22-26.—
  von Weimarn (P. P.)  Ultramikroskopische Unter- 
SOLUTIONS.
168
SOLUTIONS.
Solutions.
  suchungcn kristallinischerFlussigkeiten. /tad., 1909, iv,
  f)9-62. — Wcstriim. Om Burows losning och des vax-
  lande sammansiittning.  [Burow's solution and its vary-
  ing composition.]  Medd.f. Lii kacesallsk.i Lund.  Forh.,
  Stockholm, 1904-5, 14-16.—White (G. F.) & Jones (H.
  C.)  The effect of temperature and dilution on the con-
  ductivity  of organic acids  in aqueous solution.   Am.
  Chem. J., Bait., 1909, xiii, 520-541.-'/elmanoivitz (C.)
  Ueber einen neuen  Apparat zur  Extraktion wasseriger
  Fliissigkeiten mittels Aether, Ligroin usw., sowie anderer
  Losungen mittelsnichtdamitmischbarer.spezirisch leich-
  tcrer Solventien. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1906, i, 26:;-2.">8.

Solutions (Albuminous).
     Uichaelis  (L.)  &  Itlostynski  (B.)  Die  innere
  Reibungvon Albuminlosungen.  Biochem. Ztschr.,Berl.,
  1910, xxv, 401-410.—Ostwald (W.)  Ueber den Einfiuss
  von  Elektrolyten auf die Temperaturkoagulation von
  Eiweisslosungen.  Ztschr. f. Chemie u. Indust.  d.  Kol-
  loide, Dresd., 1907-8, ii, 108;  138.—Paul! (YV.) & Wag-
  ner (B.)  Die innere Reibung von Albuminlosungen;
  zugleicn Bemerkungen zu der gleichnamigen Arbeit von
  L. Michaelis und B. Mostynski.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1910, xxvii, 296-303.

Solutions  (Colloidal).
     See,   also,  Emulsions;   Enzymes;   Fer-
  ments;  Silver   (Colloidal);  Suspensions;
  Toxins; Venoms
     Degen (K.  A.)   * Beitrage zur  Kenntniss
  kolloidaler Metallosungen.  8°. Greifswald, 1903.
     Steubing  (F.  W.  W.)    *  Ueber  die  opti-
  schen  Eigenschaften kolloidaler Goldlosungen.
  [Greifswald.]   8°.   Leipzig, 1908.
     Svedberg  (T.)  Methoden  zur  Herstellung
  kolloider Losungen anorganischer Stoffe.  8°.
  Dresden, 1909.
    Aron  (H.)  Die  kolloidalen  Losungen.   Biochem.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1904-5, iii, 461; 501.—Ascoli  (M.) &
  Izar (G.)  Azione catalitica dei  metalli colloidali sul-
  1' autolisi  epatica.   Tommasi, Napoli, 1907,  ii,  673-675.
  -----------. Azione fisiopatologica dei metalli colloidali
  sull'  uomo.  Bull. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1907, xxi,
  212-221.-----------.  Intorno  all' azione di colloidi
  inorganici sull' autolisi.  Ibid.,  328-331.—Auger  (V.)
  Solution colloidaled'arsenic. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1907, cxlv, 718-720.—Bardet (G.)  Proprietes  phy-
  siques et chimiques des solutions colloidales de metaux
  dans leurs rapports avec les applications therapeutiques.
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par.,  1907, cliii, 801-813.—
  Beijerinck (M. W.)  Ueber Emulsionsbildung bei der
  Vermischung wasseriger Losungen gewissergelatinieren-
  der Kolloide.  Ztschr. f. Chemie u.  Indust. d. Kolloide,
  Dresd., 1910, vii, 16-20.—Billitzer (J.) Zur Kenntnis
  der Stabilitiit kolloidaler Losungen.  Ibid., 1906-7, i,225-
  227.—Bradbury (R. H.)  Colloidal solution; the inter-
  mediate state between solution  and  suspension.  J.
  Frankl.  Inst., Phila., 1907, clxiii, 383-396. — Cart (J. T.)
  Colloidal solutions.  Pharm. J. &  Tr., Lond., 1906, 4. s.,
  xxii, 444.— Devaux (H.)  Oomparaison  des  pouvoirs
  absorbants des parois cellulaires et  du sol pour  les sels
  dissous.   Proc. verb.  Soc d. sc. phys. et nat. de Bordeaux,
  1903-4, 32-34— Fano (<;.) & Hossi (G.)  Ricerehe su
  liquidi contenenti colloidi organici.  Arch, di fisiol., Fi-
  renze, 1903-4, i, 492; 609.—Fischer (H. W.)  ZurTheorie
  der reversiblen Sole.  Jahresb. d.  schles.  Gesellsch. f.
  vaterl.  Cult. 1908,  Bresl.,  1909,  2. Abt., 36-50. — Ga.
  leotti  (G.) & Todde  (C.)  Alterazioni  istologiche
  provocate da soluzioni metalliche colloidi  o  elettro-
  liticamente  dissociate.   Sperimentale.  Arch,  di  biol.,
  Firenze, 1902, lvi, 341-362.—Hardy (W. B.)  Colloidal
  solution;  the globuline system.    Proc. Physiol.  Soc.
  Lond., 1903,  pp. xxvi-xxix".—Henri  (V.) [et al.]. Sur
  la precipitation des colloides simples par les electrolytes.
  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de  biol., Par., 1903,  lv, 1666-1668.
  -----. Sur les phenomenes qui precedent la precipitation
  des colloides par les electrolytes, et sur les moyens de les
  mettre en Evidence.  Ibid., 1668.—Henri (V.) & JLar-
  siuier  des Bancels (J.)   Influence des electrolvtes
  sur Taction  mutuelle des colloides  de m6me signe elec-
  trique.  Ibid., 1905,  lix, 132.—Henri (V.) & Mayer
  (A.)   L'etat actuel de nosconnaissances sur les colloides.
  Troisicme partie: Statique chimique des solutions colloi-
  dales; application des lois de l'equilibre aux systemes col-
  loi'daux.  Rev. gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1904, xv,
  1129-1140.-----------.  Conditions  generales  de persis-
  tance, de precipitation et de redissolution des solutions
  colloidales.  Compt. rend. Soc.de  biol., Par.,  1906, lxi,
  435-137.—Iwovesco (H.)   De la precipitabilite de cer-
  tains colloides instable* par  l'eau  oxygenee.  Ibid., 1905,
  lix, 209-211— Kuzel (H.)  Ueber die Begriffe kolloidale
  Metalle  und Phasenlehre.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen,
  1906, xvi,  182.—Lanipc (P.)  Ueber die Koagulations-
  geschwindigkeitwassriger Gelatinelosungen. Sitzungsb.
Solutions  (Colloidal).
  d. phys.-med. Soc. zu Erlang. i l'.n)7), 1908, xxxix, 54-69.—
  JLartruicr  dc* Kanccl* i.i )  Influence des electro-
  lytes sur la precipitation mutuelle des colloides de simile
  electrique oppose.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 11)05,
  cxl, 1647-1649.  Also:  Compt.  rend. Soc de biol.,  Par
  1905, lviii, 987-989.—Lasa-iiia (F.)  Contributo speri-
  mentale eclinico sulla azione antibatteriea e terapeutica
  dei metalli colloidali.  liiforma med.,  Palermo-Napoli
  1907, xxiii, 1075-107*.—Jlen/. (W.)  UeberZustandsande-
  rungen derUelatiiieltisungcn.   (Bestimmung ihrerGold-
  zahlen und uit rami kro-kopiseheBeobachtimgen ) Ztschr.
  f. phys.Chemie, Leipz., 1909, lxvi, 129-137.—He Unix col-
  loidaux; nouvelle methode de preparation.  Rev. depliar-
  macol. med., Par., 1903, i, no.  8, 9— Michaelis ([..)&
  Bona (P.)  Eine Methode zur  Ent terming von Kolloiden
  ans ihren Losungen, insbesondere zur Entoiweissung von
  Blntserum.  Biochem.  Ztschr., Berl.,  1906,  ii, 219-224.—
  rtIoore(B.)<yBoai'(H.E.) Directmeasurementsof the
  osmotic pressureof solutions of certain colloids. Bio-Chem.
  J..Liverp., 1906, ii,34-73.— Muller(A) Ueberdie Herstel-
  lung kolloider  Losungen  durch  Anatzung von Hydro-
  gelen.   Ztschr. f. Chemie u. Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd.,
  1907-8, ii,3. lift.,Suppl., pp. vi-viii -Paterno. Les solu-
  tions colloi'dalcs.  Rev. scient., Par., 1910, 5. s., xiii, 225-
  230.—Patili (W.)  Untersuchungen iiber phvsikalische
  Zustandsanderungen der Kolloide. Beitr. z. chem. Phys
  u. Path., Brnschwg., 1902, ii, 1: 1902-3, iii, 225: 1903, v, 27:
  1905, vi, 233-259.—IPerrtn (J.)  Electrisation de contact
  (iv) et theorie des solutions colloidales. Conv.i.  rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, exxxvii, 564-5t;6.—Be biere iG.)
  Sur le dosage des metaux dans les solutions colloidales.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 675: 1908, lxiv
  150—Scarpa (O.) 1st die  Beersche Kegel fiir kolloide
  Losungen giiltig?  Ztschr.  f. Chemie u. Indust. d.  Kol-
  loide, Dresd., 1907-8, ii, 8. Hft., Suppl., pp. 1-Iii—Sniro
  (K.) Ueber Losung und Quellung von Kolloiden.  Beitr.
  z. chem. Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1904,  v, 275-296.—
  Svedberg (T.)  Ueber die Eigenbewegung der Teil-
  chen in kolloidalen Losungen. Ztschr.  f. Elektrochem.,
  Halle a.  S.,  1906, xii,  853-8(10. -----. Zur Kenntnis der
  Stabilitiit  kolloidaler  Losungen.  Ztschr. f. Chemie u.
  Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd., 1906-7, i, 161: 1907-8, ii, 142.—
  Tedesehi  (E.)  Sopra la terapie colloidale.  Tommasi,
  Napoli, 1908, iii, 55-67.

Solutions (Colored).
    Bedford (T. G.)   The depression  of the freezing
  point in very dilute aqueous solutions.  [Abstr.]   Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Lond . 1910,  s. A., lxxxiii, 454-461— Dunian-
  skl  (A.)   Ueber  die  Leitfiihigkeit der Elektroiyte in
  wiisserigen Losungen von Gelatine.  Ztschr. f. Chemie u.
  Indust. d. Kolloide, Dresd , 1907-8,  ii, 3.  Hft., Suppl., pp.
  xviii-xxii.—JFreundlich  (H.)  &  Neumann   (\V.)
  Zur Svstematik der Farbstofflosungen. Ibiil., 1908, iii,
  80-83.—Pelet-Jolivet (L.)& Wild (A.)  Etatdema-
  tieres colorantes en solution.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1908, cxlvii, 683-685.

Solutions (Concentrated and saturated).
    Hill (A. E.)& Simmons (3. P.)  DieLdslichkeitvon
  Salzen   in  kontzentrierten Siuiren.   Ztschr.  f. phvs.
  Chemie, Leipz., 1909, lxvii,  594-617.—Patterson (T. S.)
  Ueber Dolezaleks Abhandlung: ZurTheorie derbiniiren
  Gemische und konzentrierten Dosungen.   Ibid.,  1910,
  lxviii,  572-574.—Sackur  (O.)  Der osmotische Druck
  konzentrierter Losungen von  Nichtelektrolyten.  Ibid.,
  lxx,47/-195.—Speranskl(A.)  Ueber denDampfdruck
  der gesiittigten Losungen.  Ibid., 519-533.

Solutions (Dilute).
     See, also, Osmosis; Toxicity.
     Chanoz  (A.-1M.)   * Considerations sur la pres-
  sion osmotique et  quelcjues  pro])rietes  des dis-
  solutions; applications  k la biologie.   8°.  Lyon,
  1899.
    Fireman (P.)  Deduction of  the  magnitude of the
  osmotic pressure in dilute solutions according to the ki-
  netic theory. J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1902, vi, 636-639.—
  Stokvis (B. J.)  Der Verdiinnungsgrad der Losungen
  und der Einfiuss desselben  auf letalen und toxischen Ef-
  fect (nach Versuchen mit KaBr-Losungen am Froschher-
  zen).   Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1902, lxxiii,
  657-671.—Trevor (J. E.)   Osmotic pressure and  vari-
  ance.  J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1896-7,  i, 349-365. -----.
  The variance of osmotic systems.  Ibid., 537-541.

Solutions  (Xon-aqueovs).
     Cuno (E.)  * Ueber  Losungen  in Gemischen
  von Alkohol und Wasser.  8°.   Erlangen, 1907.
    Also  [Abstr.], in: Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Soc. zu Er-
  lang. (1907), 1908, xxxix, 102-104.

     Eidmann (W.)   Ein Beitrag  zur Erkenntnis
  des Verhaltens chemischer  Verbindungen in
  nichtwiissrigen Losungen.  8°.   Giessen, 1899.
J 
SOLUTIONS.
169
SOLUTIONS.
Solutions (Son-aqueous).
    Fonzks (II.)   * Recherches sur la solubility
  de  quelques sels halogenes dans une  scrie de
  dissolvants neutres.   4°.   Montpellier, 189'A.
    Mayo  (C. A.)   The ampul and  its uses in the
  preservation of sterile  solutions.   1£°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1909.
    Schulz (B..)  * Ueber die Adsorption in Lo-
  sungen.   8°.   Kbnigsberg i.  Pr., 1908.
    Strctit (G.)   * Leber Beziehungen zwischen
  Losliehkeit und cheinischer Konstitution.   8°.
  Giessni, 1909.
    Bergins (F.)  Ueber absolute Schwefels'anre als Lo-
  sungsmittel.  Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxxii,
  338-361— BoliriC.)  Ueber die Losliehkeit von Gasenin
  konzentrierter Scnwefelsiiure und in Misehungen von
  Schwefelsaureund Was>er.  J bid., 1 xxi, 47-50.—Carrara
  (G.)  Sulla so prat ensione in sol vent i organ ici. lb',I.. 1909,
  lxix, 75-80.—Filler (11.i it al'JJgglas (B.)  Hvdiolwe
  und Reaktionsgeseliwiiuligkeit in wa>--erigalkoholisehon
  Losungen.  Ibid., 1910, lxviii, 498-510 -(inner y M M.i
  On  the energv relations of solute and solvent. J.  1'hvs.
  Chem., Ithaca,  1910, xiv. 260-270.— von  Urtitzii'er
  (P.)  Ueber die  Losmig fester  StoiVe  in  Flcissigkeiten,
  namentlich unter der Wirkung von  Fennentcn.  Wien.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1910.  lx, 2269-2273. — HoIty (J. G.)
  Solubility and specific rotary power of carbohydrates
  and certain organic acids and  bases  in pvridine and
  other solvents.   J.  Phvs. Chem . Ithaca, 1905, ix, 764-
  779.—Jones  (H. C.)  it Anderson  (.1.  C.)  The ab-
  sorption spectra of  solutions of a number of salts in
  water, in  certain  nonaqueous  solvents, and in  mix-
  tures  of  these  solvents with water.   Am. Chem.  J.,
  Bait.. 1909. xii, 163; 276. 25 pi — Kah ienberg (L.) On
  the electrolytic deposition of metal- from non-aqueous so-
  lutions. J. Phys. Chem., Itha> a.  P.m'0, iv, 349-354.—L. In -
  coin (A.  T.)  The electrical  conductivity of non-aque-
  ous solutions.  Ibid., 1899, iii, 457-494.—.May  (P.)  The
  use of liquid ammonia as a solvent.  .Science  l'rngr. 20.
  cent., Loud., 1909, iv. 105-122.—\enstadi i.l.) iV Abetts:
  (R.)  Ueber elektrochemi-clie Potentiate in  nichtwii--
  serigen Losungsmitteln.  Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie. Leipz.,
  1909, lxix,  486-49*.—Robertson (T. B.)  On  the influ-
  ence of temperature upon the solubility of casein in alka-
  line solutions.  J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 190"\ v,  147-154.—
  Schlundt (H.)  The dielectric cons ants of  some in-
  organic solvents.  J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1904, viii, 122-
  130.—Soniiner (A.) Solution of benzoic sulphinide in
  oils, etc.  [Pat. spec.] Xo. 410,940: Sept. 10, 1889.-----.
  Solution of sweet carbamids in oils, etc.  [Pat. spec]
  No. 524,513; Aug. 14, 1894. -----. Solution of sweet car-
  bamids in oils, etc., and mode of making same.   No.
  524,514; Aug. 14,  1894.— Trail be (J.)  The attraction
  pressure.  J. Phys.Chem.,Ithaca, 1910,xiv,452-470. -----.
  Theory of attraction pressure.  Ibid., 471—175.—Turner
  (B.B.) The limiting conductivity and degree of ioniza-
  tion of alcoholic solutions.  Am. Chem. J., Bait  ,1908, xl,
  558-574.—Wa Id en (P.)  Ueber die elektrolytische Leit-
  fiihigkeit nichtwasseriger Lo-ungen bei tiefen Tempera-
  turen.  Ztschr. f. phys. Chem., Leipz., 1910, lxxiii, 257-
  268.—WtilfT (C.) Das Fullen der Ampuiten.  Ber. d.
  deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl., 1910, xx, 118-137.

Solutions (Physico-chemical theory of).
    See, also, Osmosis*? Surface tension.
    Bixdel (K.)  Specifische Gewichte,  specifi-
  sche  Warmen und   Losungswarmen  iibersut-
  tigter Salzlosungen.   [Erlangen.]  8°.  Leipzig,
  1888.
    Helmreich   (C. )   * Leber  die   spezifische
  Warme von Flussigkeits<.remischen und  Losun-
  gen.  8°.  Erlangen,  19u:j.
    Hober  (R.)  *Concentrationsiinderungen bei
  der Diffusion  zweier geloster Stoffe  gegen  ei-
  nander.   [Zurich.]   8°.  Altenbnrg,  1899.
    Also, in:  Arch.  f. d. ges. Physiol.,  Bonn, 1899, lxxiv,
  225-245.

    Kkehbiel (G.)   * Leitfiihigkeit und  Ionen-
  beweglichkeit in  ziihen  Losungsmitteln.   8°.
  Erlangen, 1909.
    Langbeck  (K.  [F. W.])  * Ueber die  L6s-
  lichkeitsbeeinflussuno: einer schwachen  organi-
  schen Satire durch  Nichtelectrolyte  und Elec-
  trolyte mit fremden Ionen.   8°.  [Berlin], 1904.
    Modern (The) theory of  solution.  Memoirs
  of [W.]   Pfeffer,  [J.  H.]  van't Hoff, [et  al.].
  Transl.  and ed.  bv  H. C.  Jones.   12°.  Neu
  York & London, 1899.
Solutions (Physico-chemical theory of).
    Oettgen  (G. YV.)  *De thcoria  solution'um.
  4°.   Duisburgi, 17S2.
    Ostwald (W.)   Solutions.   Translated  by
  M.  M.  Plaisted Muir.   8°.  London, 1891.
    Scholz  (R.)   *Die  Losungs\v;irme  einiger
  Salze in Wasser von 0°.   8°.   Berlin, 1892.
    Abel (K.)  Zur Frage nach dem Verhiiltnis der elek
  trolylischen  Losungsten-ionen  in verschiedenen  Lo-
  sungsmitteln.  Ztschr. f. Elektrochem., Halle a. S., 1907
  xiii, 305-307.—Armstrong (H.)  The thirst of salted
  water or the ions overboard.  Science Progr. 20. cent,
  Lond., 1909, iii,  63S-ti56.—jBancrol'i (W. D.)  Hvdrates
  insolnlion. .1. Phvs. Chem., Ithaca, 1*99,iii,551-554.'-----.
  Isohydric solutions.  Ibid., 1900, iv,27 1-289. —Karnes ( H.
  T.)&Seotti A. P.) Solution densities.  //-/</., lv.w, ii. 536-
  550  —Borisoll (P.)  Odissoziaziimolekul v rastvorach.
  [On dissociation of molecules in solution.]  Russk. Med.,
  St.  Petersb., 1892, xvii, 531;  547; 663; 579; 599—Braseh
  (R.)  Ueber die chemische Konstitution und Wirkung
  der anorganisehen Salzlosungen nach den Theorien der
  modernen Chemie.  Ztschr. f.  diatet. u. phvsik. Therap.,
  Leipz., 1900, iii,  688-699.—Brown  (O. W.")  Solubility
  and boiling point.  J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1896-7, i, 784-
  786.—Caldwell (R.J.)  Studies of the processes opera-
  tive in solutions: Parti. The sucroclastic  action  of acids
  as influenced by salts and  non-electrolvtes.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Lond., 1906, s. A., lxxviii. 272-295.— t'alzavara (E.)
  Sur les phenomenes lumineux que Ton observe pendant
  la crista llisation des solutions de quelques eorp-.  Soc.
  roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de  Brux. Bull., 1905, lxiii, 165-
  173,4 pi.—Cameron (F. K.) & Seidell (A.)  Solubility
  of gypsum in aqueous solutions of certain electrolytes. ,T.
  I'hys. Chem., Ithaca, 1901, v, 643-655 —Centnerszwer
  ■ M.i  Die kritisehen Volume und die Dichtekurven der
  Losungen.   Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1909, lxix,
  81-89.— ( henevean ( C.)   Sur la refraction et la dis-
  persion.des corps a l'etat dissous.   Radium, Par., 1907,
  iv. 261-26S.—IJrueker iK. i & Holes (E.) Gasldslich-
  keit in wasserigen Losungen von Glycerin und Isobut-
  tersaure.  Zt-elir. f.  phys.  Chem.,  Leipz., 1910, lxxv,
  405-436. — Dntoit.   Ueber molekulare  Leitfahigkeit.
  Beitrag und Gesetze  der Dissociation organischer  und
  unorganischer Losungsmittel.   Ztschr. f. Electrochem.
  [etc.], Halle a. S., 1906, xii,  612-644 — Eggers  ( H.
  E.)   On  the  dielectric constants of  solvents and solu-
  tions. J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1904, viii, 14-36.—Evans
  (P. N. )   Absorption of dissolved  substances.   Ibid  ,
  1906, x,  290-298. —Frederieq ( L. )  Sur la concen-
  tration moleculairc des solutions d'albumineet  de sels.
  Arch, de biol., Liege & Par., 1903-4, xx, 731-737.—Har-
  rison i F. H.) A note on Traube'sTheory of osmo-is and
   •attraction-pressure." Science. N. Y., 1910, n. s., xxxii,
  2*1-286.—Uetiuan (F. H.)  & Wilson (F. B.)  A study
  of the refraction  indices of  some solutions.  Am. Chem
  .1.. Bait., 1908, xl. 468-484.—von Hainan (H.)  DieRolle
  des  Ldsung-inittels  in der chemischen  Kinetik.  I.
  Ztschr. f. phys.  Chemie,- Leipz., 1909,  lxvii,  129-182.—
  Harconrt  ia. V.')   On the effects upon the concentra-
  tion of a solution of the presence of an exce-s of undis-
  solved salt.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1906, Lond., 1907, 521.
  Herzoii i R. O.)  Ueber negative Adsorption.  Ztschr.
  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1908, lvii, 315— Hober (R.)
  Ueber die Bedeutung der  Theorie  der  Losungen fiir
  Physiologie und  Medizin.   Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1S99,
  xix, 271-285— Hofiuann   (K. B.)   Die moderne Lo-
  sungstheorie.  Mitt. d. Ver. d.  Aerzte in Steiermark,
  Graz, 1905, xiii. 169-178.—.5 aim i H.)  Rei'erat iiber die
  phvsikalische 'i'lieorie der Losungen.   Veroffentl. d.
  Hu'feland. Gesell-eh. in Berl.  Balneol. Gesellsch., 1893,
  5-18. -Jit'cou kin  (A. A.)  Ueber den osmotischen
  Druck zusammenge-et/.ter  Losungen.  Ztschr. f. phys.
  Chemie, Leipz., 1909, lxvii, 309-320.  -----. Zur Theorie
  der  Losungen. Ibid , 1910, lxx. 158-197.—Jones (H. C.)
  The present status of the solvale theory.  Am. Chem. J.,
  Bait., 1909, xii, 19-57.  -----. Im hicsigen  Laboratorium
  wiihrend der vergangenen  zwdlf Jahre erhaltene  An-
  haltspunkte fiir die Kxtstenz von Solvaten in Losungen.
  XIII.  Ztschr. f. phvs. Chem le, Leipz., 1910. lxxiv, 325-381.—
  Jones  (H. C.)  & Me Master (L.)  The conductivity
  and viscosity of solutionsof certain salts in water, methyl
  alcohol,  ethyl alcohol, acetone and  binary mixtures of
  these solvents.  Am.  Chem. J., Bait, 1906, xxxvi,  325-
  409. — Kahlenberjj (L.)   Instantaneous chemical re-
  actions and the theory of electrolytic dissociation.  J.
  Phys. Chem.,  Ithaca, 1902, vi, 1-14. -----.  The past  and
  the  future of the study of solutions.  Science. N. Y. &
  Lancaster, Pa , 1910,  n.s., xxxi, 41-52. — Kahlcnberg
  (L.  ), Koeh ( A. A. ) & Hall (II. D )  The theory
  of electrolytic dissociation  as viewed in the  light of
  facts recently ascertained.   J. Phvs. Chem., Ithaca. 1901,
  v, 339-392. — Kahlenberg (L.)'&  Lincoln  (A. T.)
  The dissociat i ve power of sol ven ts.  Ibid., 1899, iii, 12-35.—
  Kiirlirr (F.)  Ueber den Einfiuss des Druckes  auf das
  elektrolvtische Leitvermogen von Losungen.  Ztschr. f.
  phys. Chemie, Leipz.,  1909,  lxvii, 202-248.—van Laar
   I.  J. i   Einige  theoretische  Betrachtungen iiber die 
SOLUTIONS.                                 170                                      SOLVAY.
Solutions (Physico-chemical theory of).
  elektrolytische Dissociation von  gelo-ten Elektrolyten.
  Ibid., lxix, 433-435.—von Lepkouskl (W.)  Kritische
  Erscheinungen in Losungen unter dem Kardioid-Ultra-
  mikroskop.  Ibid.,  1910, lxxv, 608-614. — JLeduc ( S. )
  Les  nouvelles theories  des solutions dans  leurs rap-
  ports avec la medecine.   Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv,
  557; 573; 589; 605.—Lewis i G. N.)  The osmotic pressure
  of concentrated  solutions, and the laws of the  perfect
  solutions.  Chem. News,  Lond.,  1909,  xeix,  40; 52. —
  Lewkowltsch (J.)   Evaporation in vacuo  of solu-
  tions containing solids.  J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond.,
  1905, xxiv, 1149-1157.—Lincoln (A. T.)   Solvent action
  of vapors.  J. Phys. Chem., fthaca, 1900, iv,  715-731.—
  jLowry  (T. M.) The present position of the hydrate
  theory of solution.  Science Progr. 20. cent., Lond., 1908-9,
  iii, 202-221.—IVIcIntosh (D.)  Potential differences with
  saturated solutions.  J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1903, vii,
  348-355. — Magie (W. F.)  Die spezifische  VViirme der
  Losungen.  Ztschr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxxi,
  636.—JIaillard (L.-C.) "La dissociation electrolytique
  dans les sciences physiologiques et  pharmacologiques.
  J. de pharm. et  chim.,  Par., 1906, 6.  s„ xxiv, 407; 450.—
  .Hartin  (G.)  A contribution to the theory of solution.
  J. Phys.  Chem., Ithaca,  1905, ix, 149-155.— IUathe%vs
  (A. P.)  The relation between the solution tension and
  physiological action of the elements.   Biol. Bull., Woods
  Holl.,  Mass., 1903-4, vi, 312-314. — Mayer ( M. )  Sulla
  tensione superficiale delle soluzioni diluite.  Arch, di
  fisiol., Firenze, 1906-7, iv, 493-496.—Miehaelis(L.) Der
  heutige Stand der Lehre von der Adsorption in Losungen.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 473-476.—Moller (H. G.) Zur
  Theorie der konzentrierten Losungen.  Ztschr.  f. phys.
  Chemie, Leipz.,  1909, lxix,  449-459— Noyes (A. A.)  [et
  al.].  The conductivity and ionization of salts, acids, and
  bases in aqueous solutions at high temperatures.  Ibid.,
  1910, lxx, 335-377.—Patten (H. E.)  Influence of the
  solvent in  electrolytic  conduction.  J. Phys.  Chem.,
  Ithaca, 1902, vi, 554-600.— Perman (E. P.) The influ-
  ence of small quantities of water in bringing about chem-
  ical reaction between salts.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. 8c. 1903,
  Lond., 1904, lxxiii, 631— Pleijel (II.)   Die Potential-
  differenz  zwischen  zwei elektrolytischen  Losungen.
  Ztschr.  f. phys.  Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxxii,  1-37.—Po-
  lowzow (V.)  Zur  Frage nach  den Ursachen  des
  innern  Drucks  in Losungen.  Ibid., lxxv, 513-526.—
  Quineke (G.)   The clearing of turbid solutions, and
  the movement of small suspended particles by the influ-
  ence of light. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv.Sc,Lond.,1901,lxxi,60-
  64.-----. UeberdieKlarungtruberLosungen.  Verhandl.
  d. naturh.-med. Ver. zu Heidelb., 1902, n. F., viii, 97-104.—
  Bamsden (W.)  Separation of solids in the surface-
  layers of solutions and  suspensions: observations on
  surface-membranes, bubbles, emulsions, and mechanical
  coagulation.  Chem. News, Lond., 1903, lxxxviii, 49-51.—
  Saiumis (J. L.)  On the relation of chemical activity
  to electrolytic conductivity. J. Phys. Chem., Ithaca, 1906,
  x,593-625.—Schlundt (H.)  On the dielectric constants
  of pure solvents.  Ibid., 1901, v, 503-526.—Schmidt (E.
  W.)  Ueber den  Einfiuss des Druckes auf das elektroly-
  tische  Leitvermbgen von Losungen  in  verschiedenen
  Losungsmitteln.   Ztschr.  f. phys.  Chemie,  Leipz., 1910,
  lxxv, 308-336. — Sehiikarew" (A.)   Ueber die Eigen-
  schaften der Losungen bei ihrer kritischen Losungstem-
  peratur.   Ibid.,  lxxi, 90-108. — Sehivers ( F.)  Neue
  Beitriigezur Kenntnis, der Losungen.   I. Zusammenhang
  zwischen Dichteund Brechungvon binaren Mi-chungen.
  II. Vari tionen  der Dichte binarer  Gemische mit der
  Temperatur.  III. Zusammenhang zwischen Dichteund
  magnetischer Drehung der Polarisationsebene yon bina-
  ren Mischungen.   IV. Dichte, Brechung und  magneti-
  sche  Rotation  von dis-ociierten  Gemischen.   Ibid.,
  lxxv, 357; 365; 615; 621.—Serkov (S.W.)  Die elektrische
  Leitfahigkeit von Losungen und dr Zu tand desgelbsten
  Stories.   Ibid., lxxiii, 557-577. — Ti2ii.uerin .ins (J.)
  Der  kritische Losungspunkt von  ternaren  Gemengen.
  Ztschr. f.  Electrochem. [etc.], Halle a. S., 1906, xii, 644-
  647.—Vandenberghe (A.)  Contribution a l'etude de
  la dissociation des corps dissous.  [Rap. de L. Henry ]
  Acad. roy. de Belg.  Bull, de la cl. d. sc, Brux., 1904. 862-
  864.—Walden(P ) UeberdasWesendesLosungsvorgan-
  ges und die Itolledes Mediums.  Riv.disciehza, Bologna,
  1907, ii, 256-278. -----. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Dielek-
  trizitatskonstanten von Losungsmitteln.  Ztschr.  f. phvs.
  Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxx, 569-619.—Washburn  ( R. W.)
  Hydrates  in solution; a review of recent experimental
  and  theoretical contributions.   Technol. Quart., Bost.,
  1908, xxi, 360-449.  -----. Das Fundamentalgesetz fur
  eine allgemeine Theorie der Losungen.  Ztschr. f. phys.
  Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxxiv, 537-561.

Solutions (S<din<<).
     See, also, Injections (Saline).
     Bein  [(3. A.]   * Beitrage zur experimentel-
  len  Bestimmung der lTeberfuhrungszahlen in
  Salzlosungen.   [Berlin.]  8°.   Leipzig,  1892.
Solutions (Valine).
    Schonroc k (O. P.  II.)   * Ueber die  elektro-
  magnetische Drehung der Polarisationsebene in
  Flussigkeiten  und Salzlosungen.   8°.   Berlin,
  [1893].
    Billard (G.)   Sur l'absorption des solutions salines
  par la peaucnez lagrenouilie. Compt. rend.Soc.de biol.,
  Par., 1910, lxviii,  910.—Billard (G.) <k Vaquler.  Sur
  l'absorption des  solutions salines (NaCl, CaCl2) par  les
  plantes.   Ibid.,  1061.—Brack  (C. E.)  A  convenient
  method of preparing sterile isotonic salt solutions.  Am.
  M.Compend, Toledo. 1909, xxv, 195-197.—Brodie (T.G.j
  & Cullis (Winifred C.) The analysis of oxygen and
  carbonic acid contained in small volumes of  saline solu-
  tions. J. Physiol.,Lond.,1907-8,xxxvi, 405^13.—JDr.Her-
  niaiin Boeker und seine Mixtura salina composita
  antiautotoxica.  Deutsche  Prax., Munchen,  1906,  xv,
  293-302. — Farmer (R. C.)  The methods  for the de-
  termination of hvdrolytic dissociation of salt-solutions.
  Rep. Brit. Ass.  Adv. Sc,  Lond., 1901,  lxxi,  240-252.—
  Fleckenstein (A.)  Eigenschaften von Salzlosungen
  in Gemischen von  Alkohol und Wasser.  Sitzungsb. d.
  phys.-med. Soz. zu Erlang. (1904), 1905, xxxvi,  143-172.—
  Girard (P.)  Sur l'absorption des solutions salines par
  les tissus vivants.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910,
  lxviii,  1117-1119.—Gitinti (L.)   II  potere fissatore  del
  siero nelle infezioni durante 1' alimentazione  con solu-
  zioni saline naturali, ipotoniehe.  Idrol. e  climat.,  Fi-
  renze,  1907, xviii, 338-342.— Graham  (T.)  On the in-
  fluence of the air in determining the crystallization of
  saline  solutions.   Tr. Rov. Soc.  Edinb., 1826-31, xi, 114-
  118.  Aho, Reprint.—HeydweiHer (A.)   Dichte und
  Konstitution  wasseriger  .Salzlosungen.  Ztschr. f. phys.
  Chemie, Leipz., 1910; lxx, 128-133.—Hyde (Ida  H.)  The
  effect of salt solutions on the respiration, heart  beat, and
  blood pressure in the skate.   Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1908-9,
  xxiii,201-213.—Laurie (R.D.)  An apparatus for indicat-
  ing the rate of flow of saline solutions in subcutaneous and
  rectal administration.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, i,248.—Neu-
  mann (A.)   Nachtrage zur Sauregemisch-Veraschung
  und zu den an diese angeknupften Bestimmungsmetho-
  den.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1904, xiii, 32-36.—
  Noyes (A. A.)  The physical properties of aqueous salt
  solutions in relation to the ionic theory.  Science, N.  Y.
  & Lancaster, Pa., 1904, n. s., xx, 577-587.—von den Vel-
  den (R.)  Zur Wirkung intravenoser Zufuhr hyperto-
  nischer Kochsalzldsungen.   Verhandl. d. Kong, f.innere
  Med., Wiesb., 1909, 155-158.

Solutions (Solid).
    Cady(H.P.)  Solid solutions.  J. Phys.Chem.,Ithaca,
  1899, iii,  127-136. —Gnertler   ( W.)   Betrachtungen
  iiber die fesien Losungen der Klemente ineinander.  Zt-
  schr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxviii, 177-203.—Par-
  sons  (0. *L.)  Solution  in  a dissolved  solid.  J. Phys.
  Chem., Ithaca, 1907, xi, 659-680.—Buzieka (St.)  Miscfi-
  kristalle Oder feste Losungen.  Ztschr. f. phvs. Chemie,
  Leipz., 1910, lxxii, 381.—Sehreiber (E.)  Pyrenol und
  Eglatol im Lichte der van t' Hoffschen Theorie der festen
  Losungen. Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1908,  482-485.—
  Sieverts (A.) & Hagenacker (J.)  Ueber die Los-
  liehkeit von  Wa-ser toff und Sauerstoff in festem und
  geschmolzenem Silber.  Zi-chr. f. phys. Chemie, Leipz.,
  1910, lxviii, 115-128.— Tra vers (M. VV.)  On  the absorp-
  tion of gases, vapours, and substances from  solution by
  solids.   J. Roy. S.m.  In-t., Lond., 1906-7, xxvii,  543-547.—
  von We j.n.irn (P.P.)   Kristallinische feste Losungen
  als di-tpei.se Systeme verschiedenen Dispersitiitsgrades;
  ein neues Gebiet der Dispersoidchemie.  Ztschr. f. Che-
  mie u.  Indust. u.  Kolloide, Dresd., 1910, vii, 35-37.

Solutol.
    VerzilotF (N\ V.)  O terapevticheskom primlenenii
  solyutola.  [Therapeutical application of solutol.]  Med.
  Obbzr., Mosk., 1894, xiii, 51-56.
Solvay ( Ernest).   The part played by electricity
  in the phenomena of animal life. Address deliv-
  ered on December 14,1893, at Brussels.   With an
  appendix containing  official  documents  in  rela-
  tion to the establishment of the Solvay Institute
  of the Citv of Brussels.  Translated bv J. W. Mal-
  let.   72p"p.  8°.   New York, H. Bartsrh, 1M6.
------.   Role de l'electricite clans les phenomenes
  de la  vie.  4 pp.   8°.  Bruxelles, Hayez, 1898.
    Forms partof fasc. 2, v. 2, of: Inst.Solvav.  Trav.delab.,
  Brux., 1898.
------.   La base cytologique primordiale des  re-
  flexes, de 1'instinct et de la memoire.  pp. 21-
  24.  8°.  Bruxelles, Misch & Thron, 1900.
    Forms part of fasc. 3, v. 3, of: Inst. Solvay.  Trav.delab.,
  Brux., 1900. 
SOLVAY.
171
SOMATOSE.
Solvay (Ernest)—continued.
______.   Catalyse  et   court-circuits  appropries.
  pp.  493-499.   8°.   Bruxelles,  Miseh  & Thron,
  1901.
    Forms part of fasc. 3, v. 4, of: Inst. Solvay.  Trav. de lab.,
  Brux., 1901.
______.   Considerations sur  l'energetique des or-
  ganismes au point de vue de la definition de la
  genese et  de  revolution de  l'c'tre vivant.   pp.
  4S5-i94.   8°.   Bruxelles, Misch & Thron, 1901.
    Forms part of fasc. 3, v.4,of: Inst. Solvay.  Trav.de lab.,
  Brux., 1901.
-----.   L'energetique consideree commeprincipe
  d'orientation  rationnelle pour la sociologie.   13
  pp.   8°.   Bruxelles,  Misch  A-  Thron,  [1904].

SolveoL
    Freund (II. W.)  Ueber die Verwendungdes Solveols
  in der Geburtshiilfe und  Gynakologie.   Arch. f. off.
  Gsndhtspflg., Strassb., 1893, xv,  19-21.—Hasse.  Einiges
  iiber  Solveoltherapie.  Aerztl.  Rundschau.  Munchen,
  1894,  iv, 705. Also, Reprint.—Hillebreeht.  Die Be-
  handlung der Skrophulose und Tuherkulose mitSolveol
  (einer  neutralen  wiissrigen  Kreosollosung). Aerztl.
  Rundschau, Munchen,  1894,  iv, 449; 465.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. 1st die innere Antisepsis, spezielldie Behandlung
  mit Solved wirklich wertlos?  Aerztl. Rundschau, Miin-
  chen, 1899, ix, 337; 353.

Solvin.
    Hirsch (E.1  Ein neuesThymian-Priiparat " Sol vin."
  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1904, xviii, 95-97 — KiwiiII
  (E.)  Ueber die Wirkung einiger Solvinpriiparate.  Arb.
  d. Pharmakol. Inst, zu Dorpat, Stuttg., 1889, iii, 1-58.
Soiymosi  (Lajos).  Az  oxysulphocarbaminsav
  nehany soja.   [Some salts of oxysulpho-carba-
  mine acid.]   22  pp.   12°.   Szekely-Udvarhelyt,
  D. Becsek, 1878.

Somaglia.
     See Hospitals  (Management, etc., of),  by  lo-
  calities.

Somaliland.
    Colonial Medical Reports.  No. 22. Somaliland Pro-
  tectorate.   Medical report for the year 1905.  SelectColon.
  M. Rep., Lond., 1906,  50.—Edye (J. S.) Travel in Soma-
  liland.  J.  Roy. Army  M. Corps,  Lond.,  1904,  iii, 388-
  401.—Fiaschi  (T.)  Medical and ethnological observa-
  tions  in Somali-Land and Ervthrea.  Australas. M.  Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1897, xvi, 8-11.—O'Grady iS.deC.)  Notes from
  Somaliland.  J. Roy.  Army Med. < orps, Lond., 1904, ii, 33-
  35.—Pogety (A.J. M.i  Medical report of the Somali-
  land  Protectorate  for the year 1904. Select. Colon. M.
  Rep.,  Lond., 1905, 97-99— San tell i.  Notes sur les  So-
  malis.  Rev. mens, de I'Ecole d'anthrop. de Par., 1894, iv,
  85-90.—Specimens of Somali tales.  Folk-Lore, Lond.,
  1904, xv, 316-326.

Somatism.
    Picqu6  (L.)  De l'origine  p6riphenque de certains
  delires (eenestttesie et somatisme).  Ann. nidd.-psvchol.,
  Par.,1908.9.S.,viii,288-299.—Sumner (F. B.)  An experi-
  mental study of somatic modifications and their  reap-
  pearance in the offspring.  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn.
  d. Organ., Leipz., 1910, xxx, pt. 2, 317-348, 3 pi.

Somatology.
    Beddoe (J.) The somatology of eight hundred boys
  in training for the Roval Navy. J. Anthrop. Inst., Lond.,
  1904. xxxiv, 92-99.—BusseII (F.)  Laboratory outlines
  for use in an introductory course in somatology.  Am.
  Anthrop., N. Y., 1901, n. s., iii, 28-50.

Somatometry.
    Broglio  (A.)  Alcune osservazioni sulla  somatome-
  tria e  sui risultati che ricavansi dalle misure relative.  R.
  1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett.  Rendic, Milano, 1906, 2. s., xl,
  921; 943.— de Helgiiero (F.)  Determinazione  della
  grandezza e della forma degli organismi in somatometria.
  Atti d. Soc. rom. di antrop., Roma, 1905, xi, 17-26.

Somatose.
    See, aho, Lactation (Influence of drugs upon).
    Drews (R.)   * Ueber den Einfiuss der Soma-
  tose auf die Sekret on der Brustdriisen bei stil-
  lenden Frauen.   8°.  Leipzig, 1896.
    See, also, infra.
    Also, in: Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1896, xvii,
  593-599.
Somatose.
    Ainitrano (A.)  Valore nutritivoe terapeutico della
  somatose. Arch, internaz. d. spec, med.-chir., Napoli,
  1895, xi, 271-276— A uerbaeh (A.)  H. Hildebrandt und
  die Somatose.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1895, xvi, 25.—
  Baudiseh.  Ueber Eisen-  und Milchsomatose.  Allg.
  Wien. med. Ztg., 1899, xliv, 501.—Bell (H.)  Ueber den
  therapeutischen Wert der Somatose.  Allg. med. Centr.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1910, lxxix, 71 —Besancon & Diimoiit.
  Nouvelles constatations cliniques du r61e alimentaire et
  aperitif de l'albumose dite somatose.  J. de med. int.,
  Par., 1906, x, 30.—Bigl (G.)  Convalescenza di malattie
  gravi e deficienzadi secrezione lattea trattate con 1' iper-
  nutrizione azotata.  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1899, xvi, 543-
  516.—zum Busch (J.  P.)   Ueber die therapeutische
  Verwendung der Milchsomatose.   Heilkunde,  Wien,
  1897-8, ii, 408.—Busdraehl (J. B.)  Observaciones cli-
  nicas acerca del trional y de la somatose.  Corresp. med.,
  Madrid, 1896, xxxi, 199.  Also: Suppl. al Policlin., Roma,
  1895-6, ii, 979.—Byalobrzheski (M.) Somatoza  i yeya
  falsifikatsiva.  [Somatose and its falsification.]   Farm.
  J.,  S.-Peterb., 1899,  xxi,  72.S; 743; 757. — Carbonell y
  Soles (F.)  La somatosa guayarolada.  Arch, de gine-
  cop., Barcel., 1907, xx, 421-Ui.—Cavazzanl  (A.)  Sul
  valore della somatose in terapia.  Med. prat., Nicastro,
  1906, iv, no. 5, 1-6. Also, transl.: Aerztl. Prax., Berl., 1906,
  xix,145-147 — Chiaveiitone (U.)  Osservazionipratiche
  sull' impiego del somatose in ostetricia e ginecologia.
  Corrtere san., Milano, 1904,  xv, 1013-1020.  Also,  transl.
  rAbstr.l: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1905, lxxiv, 122.—
  be Buck (D.)  La somatose, un nouveau moyen dtete-
  tique.  Flandre med,, Gand, 1895, ii, 289-294.  Also.transl.:
  Wien.  klin.  Rundschau, 1895, ix, 246;  261.   Also,  transl.
  [Abstr.]: Aerztl. Rundschau,  Munchen,  1895, v, 342.
  -----.  Anorexie  en somatose.  Med. Weekbl., Amst.,
  1897-8, iv, 33-35.— Brews  (R.)  Ueber Somatose,  ein
  geruch-  und gesehmackloses Albumosen-Praparat und
  seine Anwendung in der Praxis.   Allg. med. Centr.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1894, lxiii, 1117; 1129; 1141; 1153. -----.  Ue-
  ber die Anwendung der Somatose bei gesunden und
  kranken  Kindern.  Therap.  Wchnschr.,  Wien, 1897, iv,
  511; 568.  -----. Ueber  die  Einwirkung der  Somatose
  aufdieSecretionderMuttermilch. Ibid., 1157-1159.-----.
  Zur Kenntniss  der  Somatose.   Wien. med. Presse, 1897,
  xxxviii, 76; 105; 143; 238; 266; 301; 533. -----.  Weitere Er-
  fahrungen iiber den Einfiuss  der Somatose auf die Sekre-
  tion der Brustdriisen bei stillenden Frauen.  Centralbl. f.
  innere Med., Leipz., 1898, xix, 65-71.  See, also, supra.—
  Umiiont.   QuelquesobservationscliniquessurTemploi
  de  la somatose. J. de med. int., Par., 1901,  v, 985.—Fe-
  derici (F.)  Sulla  somatose. Clin, mod.,  Pisa, 1904, x,
  406. Also: Gazz. med. d. Marche, Porto Civitanova, 1901,
  xii, no. 11, 1-3.  Also: Rassegna med., Bologna, 1904, xii,
  no. 10, 4-6.—Frage  (Zur) der Somatose-Wirkung auf die
  Brustdriisenstillender Frauen.  Aerztl.Rundschau,Miin-
  chen,1898, viii,610.—Fuehs (R.)  Somatose und Ferroso-
  matose als Roborantia.  Heilkunde, Wien [etc.], ls97-8,
  ii, 484.— Goldmanu(H)  ZurCharaeterMikder  Eisen-
  somatose.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztsr.. B  rl.,  l.sgs, lxvii, 601.
  .Iteo.Reprint— Goliner.  Zur Wirkung der Eisen-Soma-
  tose. Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1N98. xxiii, 181 — Griin-
  wald (F.)   Die Verwendung von Somatose und  Eisen-
  somatose in der Kinderpraxis. Aerztl. Centr.-Ztg.,  Wien,
  1900, xii, 211-213.   Also: Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen,
  1900, x, 333 —Guttniann (J.)  Ueber den therapeuti-
  schen  Wert  der Eisen-  und Nuklein-Somatose.  Allg.
  Wien.  med.  Ztg., 1905,  1, 148. —Hildebrandt (H.)
  Ueber  Somatose und Albumosen-Priiparate im  Allge-
  meinen; Bemerkungen  zu  Neumeister's Abhandlung.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1893, xix,
  997._.Ioaehim (G.)  Ein Beitrag zur Frage der So-
  matosewirkung auf die Brustdriisen stillender Frauen.
  Centralbl. f. innere Med.,  Leipz., 1898,  xix,  233-235.
  -----. Ueber den Einfiuss der Somatose auf die  Secre-
  tion der  Brustdriisen.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl.,
  1908, lxxvii,  711-713. — Kroni'eld  (A.)  Ein Beitrag
  zur Wirkung der  Somatose.   Ibid.,  1899,  lxviii, 367.
  .\lso,tnnisl.: Mass. M.J., Bost., 1899, xix, 387-390. — Knhn
  (F.)'& Viilker (K.)  Stoffweehselversuche mit  Soma-
  tose, eineui Albumosenpraparat.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1894, xx,  793-795.—Landau  (J.)
  Somatose in der Kinderpraxis.  Heilkunde,  Wien  [etc.],
  1897-8, ii, 743-747— Lenierre (C )  Somatose e peptonas.
  Coimbra med., 1899,  xix, 99; 116; 136.—Levai (D.)  Ujabb
  adatok asomatoseertekehe/..  [Latercontributionson the
  value of somatose.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1902, xiii, 534-
  536 — LewittfM.)  Ueber Gun jakose ifliissige Guajakol-
  Somatose).  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.. Berl., 1909,1 xxviii.32.—
  J?laasseii(F.) ZurCharakteristik derSomatose.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii, 10-13. —Maestro (L.)   Dell'
  uso dei somatose in  pediatria.  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1907,
  xiii, 637-644.—von  Matzner (E.)  Klinische Untersu-
  chungen  iiber die Wirkung der Eisensomatose.   Heil-
  kunde, Berl.-Leipz.. 1903, 347-353— Moir (J.)  Somatose
  as  a food.   Physician & Surg..  Lond., 1900, i,  763.—
  iUiiller (L.)   Ueber den  therapeutischen Werth der
  Somatose und Eisensomatose.  Wien. med. Presse, 1901, 
SOMATOSE.
172
SO.MERS.
 Somatose.
    xiii, 1414-1416.—Nemerad (L.)  Ueber den Niihrwert
    der Somatose. Allg. Wien. med. Z g.,1907, lii, 165.—Neii-
    meister (R.)  Ueber Somatose und Albumoseii-l'rap.i-
    rate im Allgemeinen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
    u.Berl.. 1893,xix,866.-----. Nochmalsiiber"Somatosen;"
    Antwort  an II. Hildebrandt, Letter des pharmakologi-
    schen Laboratoriums der Farbenfabriken von Fr. Bayer
    & Co. in Elberfeld.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz." u.
    Berl., 1893, xix, 1169.—von Oelele.  Der vitale Dvna-
    inisraus  bei Somatosegenu-s.  Allir. med.  Centr.-Ztg,
    Berl., 1905, lxxiv, 777.  Also: Deut-ehemed. Presse, Berl.,
    19U5. ix,  157.—Panzer (T.)  Ueber die Wirkung der
    Eisensomatose.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.. 1898, xi, 611.—
    Pellb (P.)  Sul potere  nutritivo e rieostiiuente  della
    somatose specialmente nei bambini.  Morgagni, Milano,
    1897, xxxix. c>0-:>84.—Pelzer.  The nutritive value of
    somatose.  .1. Pract. M.,  N.  Y., 1895-6, vi. 105.—Pollak
    (A.) Somatose und l'uro.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1906,
    xx, 349-352.—Beiehelt (.1.)  Ueber (somatose-Kinder-
    nahrung.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1960, 1,  2268; 2339.—
    Beiehmann (E.) Therapeutics of somatose.  N. Eng.
    M. Month., •Danbury, Conn., 1895, 421-423.—Bohm (A.)
    Hat die Soma lose besondere Vorzuge gegentiber anderen
    Nahrpraparaten'.'  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1906, li, 551.—
    Schmidt  (A.)  Ueber  tanninhaltige Milch-Somatose.
    Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv, 1318.—Schmidt
    ( H.) Ueber die Verwendung der fliissigen Somatose bei
    Wochnerinncn.  Ibid., liv, 2092.—Schramm (F.)  Ver-
    suche mit Somatose. Arch. f. Kinderh , Stuttg., 1896, xxi,
    113-127.  Ahn, transl. [Abstr.]:  Coll. & Clin. Rec, Phila.,
    1897, xviii, 35; 58.—Seoii'iiamiiilio (G.)  Sulla soma-
    tosi. Rev.  clin. e  terap., Napoli, 1896, xviii,  62-68.—
    Singer (H.)  Ueber den Einfiuss der Somatose auf die
    Magenmotilitat.  Therap. Monah-h., Berl.,1902, xvi. 512.—
    Spitzer (E.)  Ueber  Somatose, ihre Arzneiverbindun
    gen  und  An wendungsformen.  Allg. Wien.  med.  Ztsj.
    1908, liii,  209;  222. —  Strefter.  Guajaeol  - Somatose.
    Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1907, ii, 97.— Tan be (.1. E. i
    Erfahrungen iiber Somatose.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
    1896, xlvi, 673— Thomalla (H.)  Ricerehe critiche in-
    torno all' uso del la somatose neuli infermi e nelle  persone
    deboli. Gazz.med.lomb.,  Milano, 1896, lv,53.  Also, trims!.:
    Gyak. orvos, Budapest, 1896, vii, no. 4, 6-9. Also, transl.:
    Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1895, vii, 465-167. Also, transl..-
    Ztschr. f. KrankcnpfL, Berl., 1895, xvii. 311-344.—Trail be
    (H.) Sopra alcunieasid'anemia secondariaedi caches hi
   esulla lorocuia con lasomatose. Cirillo, Aversa,1896, iv,
   88; 99.— Weber (I.)  Beitrag zuden praktischen Erfah-
   rungen iiber Somatose. Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Wien.  1895,
   vii. 261.—Weil (L.)   K  voprosu o dielstvii somatozi.
    [Action of Somatose.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Pe-
   tersb., 1901, xii. 2020-2021.—Wolfe  (S.)  The nutrient
   value of somatose.   Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1895,
   lxxiii, 700.—Wood bury (F.)  Somatose, a new, nitro-
   genized food-product.  Med. Bull., Phila., 1894, xvi,49-51.

 Somforet  (Paul)  [18(54-    ].  * Contribution a
   l'etude  du genu  valgum  infantile.  I. De sen
   varietes.    II.  De son  traitement  par l'osteo-
   clasie manuelle  d'apres le procede de Tillaux
   modifie.   67 pp., 1 1.,  1  pi.  4°.   Paris, 1894,
   No. 323.

 de Sombreuil (Jflle.).
     Cabanes.  Mademoiselle de  Sombreuil a-t-elle bu
   un verre de sang? Chron. m6d., Par., 1905, xii, 65-70.—
   JLaflitte (A.)  La legende du verre de sang de Mile, de
   Sombreuil.  Ibid.. 1906, xiii, 90.

 Some account of Dr. Gall's new theory  of physi-
   ognomy, founded upon the anatomy and physi-
   ology of  the brain  and  the form of the  skull.
   With the critical strictures of C. W. Hufeland.
   ix, 179 pp., 2 pi.   8°.   London, Longman,  Hurst
   [etal], 1807.
Some apparatus to facilitate the work of the his-
   tological  and ernbryological  laboratory.   4 1.
   8°.   Rorhesler, N. Y.,  1898.   [P., v. 2212.]
    Repr.from: J. Applied Micr., Rochester, 1898, i.

Some friendly cautions to the heads of  families,
   [etc.].  By a physician.   See Johnson (Robert
   Wallace).
Some medical applications of oxygen; commu-
  nications to the  leading medical journals,  re-
  printed by the  Oxygen Companies (proprietors
  of the Brin patents); together with an appendix
  containing  price  list,  illustrations of apparatus
  and general information relating to the use of
  the gas.   40 pp.  8°.   London,  E.  Dearberg &
  Co.,  [1896].                                      I
 Some of the moral and  physical effects of the
   game  of foot-ball.  8 pp.  8°.  Boston,  P.  H
   Foster & Co.,  1893.
     Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii.

 Some observations [etc.].   See Pechey (John)
   [ml. s.].
 Some observations on the nature, treatment and
   prevention ot malarial lever.   [By an ex-army
   surgeon,  J.  B. U.]   31 pp.   16°.   Xew  York,
   1896.
 Some points requiring attention in reference to
   army reform.  8°.  [London, Parker Bros., 19(H).]
 Some remarks on  the charter of the College of
   Physicians in London and the act of  Parliament
   which confirms  it.  Wherein the  case  is  truly
   stated betwixt the Universities and the College.
   38 pp.  12°.  London, J. Bowyer, 1714.
 Some  thoughts  on  the anomalous   malignant
   measles lately peculiarly prevalent in the west-
   ern parts of England.   24 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Lon-
   don, M. Cooper, 1760.  [P., v.  2214.]
 Some thoughts  on  the relaxation  of human
   bodies; and on the misapplication of the back
   in that and some other cases.   101 pp.   8°.
   London, W. Nicoll, 1783.   [P., v. 2017.]
 Souk iI  (Auguste)  [1852-     ].  *Les  abces
   musculaires  dans  la fievre typhoi'de.   76 pp.
   4°.   Paris, 1894, No. 1.

 Somers (Edmund Sigismund) [1759  ?-
   1824].
     Carlyle (E. I.)  Biography.  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,
   18'js, liii, 219.

 Somers (Francois-Joseph)  [     -1888].
     Van  Ranibeke.   [Biography.] Mem. Acad. roy.
   de med. de Belg., Brux., 1869-96, v, 266-268.

 Somers  (John) [1810-98].
     Campbell (D.  A.)   John Somers.  Maritime M
   News, Halifax, 1910, xxii, 186.

 Somers  (Lewis S.)  [1871-    ].  Nasal syphilis
   with extensive lesions.   3 pp.  8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1896.
    Repr. from: Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1896, lxxiv.
------.  The use of menthol in pharyngitis.  5 pp.
  8°.  ,S'/.  Louis, 1896.
     Repr.from: Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1896, i.
------.  The use of nitrate of silver in  the phar-
   ynx.  11 pp.  12°.   Philadelphia, 1896.
    Repr.from: Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1896, lxxv.
------.  Acetanilide  as an antiseptic in chronic
   suppurative otitis.  8 pp.  12°.  New York, 1896.
    Repr. from: Med. News, N. Y., 1896, lxix.
------.  Aural herpes.  8 pp.   12°.  New  York,
   1896.
    Repr. from: Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1896, x.
—:----.  Membranous rhinitis.  5 pp.  8°.  PhUa-
  flelphia,  1S96.
    Repr. from:  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1896-7, ix.
------.  Adductor  vocal  paralysis.  6  pp.   12°.
  Philadelphia, 1897.
    Ripr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1897, lxx.
------.  Atrophic rhinitis.  7 pp.  8°.   St. Louis,
  1897.
    Repr.from: Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1897, iii.
------.  Eucaine hydrochlorate  as a local anes-
  thetic in hypertrophic  rhinitis.   3  pp.    12°.
  Detroit, G. S. Davis, 1897.
    Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1897, xxi.
-----.  Hereditary deafness. 7 pp.  8°. Detroit,
  1897.
    Repr. from: Medicine, Detroit, 1897, iii.
------.  The influence of  diseases of  the nares
  and pharynx on aural affections; a study of six
  hundred cases of middle-ear disease.  5 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1897.
    Repr.from: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1897-8, x. 
SOMERS
173
SOMMER.
 Somers (Lewis S.)—continued.
 ------.  A study of lingual  tonsil.   11  pp.  8°.
   St. Louis, 1897.
     Repr.from,- Laryngoscope, St.  Louis, 1897, iii.
 ------.  Traumatic perforation of  the membrana
   tvmpani.  1 p.   8°.   Philadelphia,  1897.
    ' Repr. from: Phila. Polyelin., 1897, vi.
 ■-----.  Tuberculosis  of the  tonsils, pharynx,
   and larvnx.  14 pp.   16°.   Philadelphia, 1897.
     Repr. from: Med. it Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1897, lxxvi.
 ------.  The effect  of  hypertrophy of  the in-
   ferior turbinal on the nasal septum.  4 pp.  8°.
   Philadelphia,  1898.
     Repr.from: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1898,  xi.
 ------.  Entotical sound perceptions.  8 pp.  8°.
   Detroit,  W.  M. Vuirren, 1898.
     Repr.from: Medicine, Detroit, 1898, iv.
 -----.  Pharyngitis  herpetica  associated  with
   menstruation. 5 pp.  12°.  [Philadelphia], 1898.
     Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1898,  i.
 ------.  Rheumatic pharyngitis.   7pp.   8°.  New
   York, Lea Bros. &■ Co., 1 Svs.
     Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii.
 -----.  The treatment of clin mie naso-pharyn-
   gitis.  7 pp.  8°.   Memphis, 1898.
     Repr.from: Memphis Lancet, 1898, i.
 -----.  The differential diagnosis of pharyngeal
   syphilitic lesions and dirditheria.  7  pp.  8°.
   Philadelphia,  1899.
     Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1899, iii.
 ■-----.  The influence of  turbinal hypertrophy
   upon the pharvnx.   4 pp.  S°.  Philadelphia,
   1899.
     Repr.from: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1899, xii.
 -----.  Late consecutive oro-pharyngeal syphilis.
   2 1.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1899.
     Repr. from: Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1899, viii.
 -----.  A studv  of aural vertigo.  6  pp.  8°.
   Detroit, 1900.
     Repr.from: Medicine, Detroit, 1900, vi.
 -----.  Acute  pharyngitis of  the streptococcal
   type.  8 pp.  8°.   Detroit,  W. M. Warren, 1902.
   "Repr.from: Medicine, Detroit, 1902, viii.
 -----.  Urticaria of the upper respiratory tract.
   11 pp.  12°.  New York, 1902.
     Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxx.
 Somerset  [or   Somerseth]   (John)
   [     -u:,5l].
     Bateson (Miss). Biography. Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,
   1898, liii, 245.
 Somerset and Bath Pauper Lunatic Asylum, at
   Cotford.  Annual reports of the asylums com-
   mittee and medical superintendent to the county
   councils of Somerset and the city of Bath.  1.-
   10.,  1897-1906.  8°.  Taunton, 1898-1907.
 Somerset and Bath Pauper Lunatic Asylum, at
   Wells.  Annual reports of the asylums commit-
   tee and medical  superintendent  to  the county
   councils of Somerset and the citv of Bath.   33.-
   52.,  1880-99.  8°.   Wells, 1881-1900.

 Somerville.
    See Fever (Typhoid,  History, etc. of), Hospi-
  tals (Description, etc., of), Insane (Asylums
  for,  Description, etc., of),  Statistics ( Vital), by
  localities.
Somerville.  Board of Health.  Annual reports
  to the mavor  and city council.  13.-22., 1890-
  99.  8°   'Somerville, 1891-1900.
Somerville (James Craig)  [1795-     ,]  *De
  syphilide, ejusque  curatione  sine hydrargyro.
  3 p.  1.,  31  pp.   8°.   Edinburgi, Abernethy  &
   Walker, 1820.
 Somerville (Robert) [1826-1005].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1157.  Also:
   Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 1298.

 Somerville (William) [1771-ls»;o].
    Clerke (J/w).  Biographv.  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond..
   1898, liii, 258.

 Somerville  (W[illiam] F[rancis]).  Notes  of
   cases treated  with benefit  by  high frequency
   currents.  15 pp.   8°.   Loudon, 1903.
    Repr.from: Med. Electrol. & Radiol., Lond., 1903, iv.
 Somerville  Hospital.   Annual reports  of the
   finance committee and officers to the corpora-
   tion.  4.-8., 1896-7  to 1900-1901;  10.,  1902-3;
   14.-16., 1906-7 to 1908-9.  8°.  Somerville, 1897-
   1909.
    Organized May 11, 1891.  Opened May 12, 1893.  There
   is a training  school for  nurses  connected  with the
   hospital.

 Something about the  climate of Phoenix, Ari-
   zona.  22  pp.,  1 tab.   12°.   [Phoenix,  Ariz.,
   1900, vel. subseq.]
 Soiimia ((;[iuseppe]).  Lo sclerema dei neonati.
   Conimunicazione al 2. Congresso pediatrico ita-
   liano, Napoli, 1892.   84 pp.  8°.  Napoli, tipog.
   dell' Unione,  1892.
 ------.  Sulle cagioni della mortalita dei bambini
   nel primo anno di vita e sui mezzi per attenuarla.
   8°.   Napoli,  1892.
 Somma  (Luigi)  [1834-84].  Trattato d'  igiene
   per gli ospizii degli esposti; con sommarie ap-
   plicazioni  alle malattie dei bambini, e con ap-
   plicazioni  sulle cause  della  grande mortalita
   degl' esposti, e sulla parte che spetta al governo
   nell' amministrazione  delle case dei trovatelli.
   109 pp.,  3 1.   16°.  Napoli, A. Cons, 1871.
 von  Soiniiiarnga  (Hugo).   Die  Stadtereini-
   gungs-Svsteme in ihrer land-  und  volkswirth-
   schaftlichen  Bedeutung.  x (1 1.), 180  pp. 8°.
   Halle, 1874.
 Sommelet (Henry).   * Contribution k l'etude
   de la gangrene symetrique des extremites (mala-
   die de Maurice Kavnaud) chez les enfants.  70
   pp.   8°.  Paris, 1905, No.  455.
 Sommer (Alfred  Paul  Friedrich) [1875-    ].
   * Ueber  Indicationen zur  Operation der Peri-
   typhlitis.   42 pp.,  1  1.  8°.   Greifswald, H
   Adler, 1899.
 Sommer (Anton).  Die Diphtherie und ihre
   Heilung.  Fiir Aerzte und Eltern.  xvi,  73 pp.
   12°.  Leipzig &  Wien, M. Breitenstein, 1891.
 [Sommer (August)] [1869-    ].   Eaux mine-
   rales et bains de  liinon ferrugineux de la ville
   d'Eger a Franzensbad.  Qualites therapeutiques
   et emploi hors de la station balneaire.   35 pp.
   8°.   Eger, J. Kobrlseh & Gschihay, 1883.
 Sommer (Ernst  Friedrich).  * Ueber multiple
   Phlebectasien. 45 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Zurich, H.
   Fischer, 1896.                               c.
 ------.  Ueber Rontgenstrahlen, die technischen
   Hilfsmittel zu ihrer P>zeugung und die Indika-
   tionen ihrer therapeutischen Verwendung (in
   elementar-wissenschaftlicher  Darstellung).  19
   pp.  8°.   Munchen,  0.  Gmelin, 1905.
 -----.  Radium und Radioaktivitat.  52 pp. 8°.
   Munchen, O.  Gmelin,  1906.
------.  Ueber Ischias.   pp. 89-122.  8°.   Wurz-
   burg, A.  Siuher, 1906.
    Forms4. Hft., v.6, of: Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d.Gesamtgeb.
  d. prakt. Med.
-----.  Anatomischer Atlas in  stereoskopischen
  Rontgenbildern.   v. 1,  1. Abth.  xii, 20pl. 8°.
   Wurzburg,  C. Kabitzseh, 1906. 
SOMMER.
174
SOMMERBRODT.
Sommer (Ernst Friedrich)—continued.
-----.   Gedanken iiber die Grundlagen der phy-
  sikalischen Therapie.  28 pp.   12°.  Zurich, A.
  Muller, 1907.
-----.   Eine neue Art der physikalischen Nach-
  behandlung von Verletzungen auf Grund einer
  rontgenologischen Studie iiber die Kallusbil-
  dung.  39 pp., 5 pi.   8°.  Leipzia,  0. Nemnich,
  1907.
-----.   Beitrag zur physikalischen Therapie der
  Unfallfolgen.  17 pp.  8°.  Berlin, H Kornfeld,
  1908.
    Forms 239. Hit., v. 20, of: Berl. Klinik.
-----.   Ueber  Emanation und Emanationsthe-
  rapie.  70 pp.  8°.  Munchen,  O.  Gmelin, 1908.
-----.   Licht  und  Strahlungen im  Dienste der
  Heilkunde.    Akademischer   Rathausvortrag.
  32 pp.   8°.  Znrich-Selnau, Gebr.  Leemann  ct
  Co., 1909.
-----.   Ueber  die  Radioaktivitatsverhaltnisse
  der  natiirlichen  Heilquellen  des  deutschen
  Sprachgebietes.    64  pp.   8°.   Munchen,  O.
  Gmelin, [1909].

Sommer (Ferdinand) [1829-1902].
    JSallowitz (E.)  Ferdinand Sommer.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1902, xxi, 494-496.
Sommer  (Friedrich  Wilhelm)  [1883-     ].
  ♦Rhythmische  Tatigkeit des  Herzmuskels.
  [Giessen.]   38  pp.  8°,   Munchen, Kaslner  &
  Callwey, 1910.
Sommer (Guido) [1881-     ].   * Ueber den
  Einfiuss der Fibromyome auf  die  Generations-
  Vorgiinge.  36 pp.  8°.  Wurzburg, F. Stauden-
  raus, 1907.
Sommer (Gustav) [1869-    ].    *Fieber in
  der Geburt.  29 pp.   8°.  Marburg, F.  Somme-
  ring, 1897.
Sommer  (Heinrich  Johannes)  [1878-     ].
  *Zentrale Luxation  des  Schenkelkopfes.  45
  pp.  8°.   Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1907.
Sommer (Henry  J,), jr. [1871-    ].  Index
  of 1,180 post-mortems of  the insane, State Hos-
  pital for the Insane,  Norristown, Pa.   With an
  introduction  by Allen J. Smith.   316  pp. 8°.
   Norristown, 1908.
    See, also, < oplin (William M. Late), Bevan (David)
  & Sommer ( Henry), jr.  The effects of heat as mani-
  fested in workmen [etc.].  12°.  [Philadelphia, 1892.]
Sommer H[enry] Otto) [1875-    ].   *Ueber
  neuere  Operationsmethoden  zur  Exstirpation
  von  Mastdarmkrebsen.  41 pp.  8°.   Freiburg
  i. B., C.  Lehmann, 1900.
-----.   The  same.   The  abdomino-sacral and
  other methods for the extirpation of rectal can-
  cer.  29 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia,  1901.
    Repr.from: Med. Times, N. Y., 1901, xxix.
Sommer (Hermann)  [1879-    ].  *Zur Frage
  der Resection bei malignen Knochengeschwiils-
  ten der unteren  Extremitat.   20 pp., 1 1. 8°.
  Kiel, H. H. Peters, 1904.
Sommer (Joh. Caspar).
    See Floyer  (.8'/;- John). *i>xpoAovcria, or the history
  of cold bathing [etc.]. 12°.  Breslau & Leipzig, 1749.
Sommer (Joh. Georg) [1634-1705].
    See Koltinck (Werner). Diss, chimica de margaritis
  [etc.].  sm. 4°.  Jena;, 1660.
Sommer ([Joh.] Georg) [1H59-   ]. *DieVer-
  wertung  des  Milchzuckers im tierischen Orga-
  nismus.  Habilitationsschrift.  55 pp., 7 pi. 8°.
  Wurzburg, II. Sti'trtz, 1899.
—----.   Ueber die  Zahl der Temperaturpunkte
  der iiusseren Haut. 3 pp.  8°.  Wurzburg, 1902.
    Repr. from:  Sitzungsb. d.  phys.-med.  Gesellsch.  zu
  Wiirzb., 1901.
    In: Arb. a. d. physiol.  Lab. d. Wiirzb. Hochsch... 1899-
  1902, No. 3.
Sommer (Joh.  Samuel)  [1764-183S].
    [Nekrolog.]  Med. Aim., Berl., 1839, 35-39.
Sommer ([Karl] Robert) [1864-    ].  *Soem-
  mering's Lehre vom Sitz der Seele.  20 pp.  8°.
  Wurzburg, Stahel, 1892.
-----.  Familienforschung und Vererbungslehre.
  Mit 16 Abbildungen und 2 Tabellen. [Vignette.]
  vii, 232 p.  roy. 8°.  Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1907.
    Literaturverzeichnis, pp. 226-232.
Sommer (Leon).  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis des
  Labferments und seiner Wirkung.  21 pp.  8°.
  Munchen, R. Oldenbourg, 1897.
Sommer (Max).   *Die  Brown-Sequard'sche
  Meerschweinchenepilepsie  und ihre  erbliche
  Uebertragung auf die JSachkommen.   46 pp.
  8°.  Jena,  G. Fischer, 1900.
Sommer (Paul).  * Ueber das Verbal ten von
  Tieren,  welche  plotzlich  in  irrespirable  Gase
  versetzt worden.   26  pp., 1 1.  8°.   Wurzburg,
  P. Scheiner, 1894.
Sommer (Paul) [1872-    ].   * Ueber  Ikterus
  catarrhalis im Kindesalter.  13 pp.  8°.  Kiel,
  P. Peters, 1896.
Sommer  (Richard  Hermann   Ernst)
  [1851-1902].
    A.  [Biography.]  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1903, xxxii, 49-51.
Sommer (Robert).  Das Begriffscentrum.  12 pp.
  8°.   Wurzburg, 1892.
    Repr. from: Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu
  Wiirzb. 1891.
-----.  Diagnostik  der Geisteskrankheiten fiir
  praktischeAerzteundStudifende. viii, 302pp. 8°.
  Wien  &  Leipzig,  Urban & Schwarzenberg,  1894.
-----.  The same.  2.  Aufl.   viii, 408 pp.  8°.
  Berlin & Wien,  Urban & Schwarzenberg, 1901.
-----.  Lehrbuch der psychopathologischen Un-
  tersuchungs-Methoden.  vi, 399 pp., 5 pi.  8°.
  Berlin & Wien,  Urban & Schwarzenberg, 1899.
-----.  Kriminalpsychologie und strafrechtliche
  Psychopathologie  auf  naturwissenschaftlicher
  Grundlage.  xii,  388  pp.  8°.   Leipzig, J.  A.
  Barth, 1904.
-----.  Familienforschung und Vererbungslehre.
  vi (11.), 232 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Leipzig, J.  A. Barth,
  1907.
-----.  Die Beziehungen zwischen Psychologie,
  Psychopathologie   und   Kriminalpsychologie
  vom Standpunkt der Vererbungslehre.  29 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, Allg. med.  Verlagsanst., 1910.
    Also, Editor of: Klinik fiir psychische und nervose
  Krankheiten. 8°.  Halle a. S., 1906.
Sommer (Sigmund).  * Ueber die Wirkung des
  Thermodin als Antipyreticum.  25 pp., 11. 8°.
  Wurzburg,  J. Seelmei/r, 1894.
Sommer (Victor Joseph)  [1874-     ].   *Die
  Aetiologie  und   Therapie  der  puerperalen
  Eklampsie.  66 pp.  8°.  Bonn, J. Bach Wwe.,
  1898.
Sommer (W.).
    See Zoolofi'iselie Ergebnisse, [etc.]. fol.  Stuttgart,
  1897.
Sommer (Willy  Wolf) [1870-   ].   * Ueber
  Osteomalacic, unter Mitteilung eines Fades aus
  meiner Landpraxis in der friinkischen Schweiz.
  46 pp., 11.  8°.  Erlangen, E.  T. Jacob, 1903.
Sommer- og vintersanatorium HolmenkoUen,
  Norge.   4 1.  obi.  12°.  Kristiania, Gr0ndahl &
  S0n, [n. d.].
-----.   The same.   2  1.  4°.  Kristiania, Gr0n-
  dahl &  Sou, [1902].
Sommerbrodt (Julius [Heinrich])[1839-    ].
  Ueber  Nasen-Reflex-Neurosen.   18  pp.   8°.
  [Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1885.]          A. L. A.
    Repr.from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1885, xxii. 
SOMMERBRODT.                       175                      SOMNAMBULISM.
Sominerbrodt (Julius [Heinrich])—cont'd.
-----.   Die  Heilung  der  Tuberkulose  durch
  Kreosot.  70 pp.   8°.   Breslau. E.  Trewendt,
  1893.
Sommerbrodt (Max).  Aus der Entbindungs-
  Anstalt.   Jahres-Bericht pro  1879.   31  pp.,  1
  pi.  8°.  Berlin, 1879.
    Repr.from: Charite-Ann., Berl., 1879, vi.
Sommerfeld  (Kurt  [Philipp]) [1881-     ].
  * Ueber  Sauglingsmilch,  mit  besonderer Be-
  rucksichtigung des Much- und  Romerschen
  Verfahrens.  [Giessen.]   41 pp., 11.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, G. Bernstein, 1907.
Sommerfeld  (Leopold)  [1876-    ].  * Ueber
  perniciose Anaemie.  26 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Leipzig,
  B. Georgi, 1902.
Sommerfeld  (Paul).  Methods for the exami-
  nation of milk  for chemists,  physicians, and
  hygienists.  With  a  preface by Adolf  Bagin-
  skv.  Transl. bv A. T. Peters and R. S. Hiltner.
  96pp.  8°.  Chicago,  A. Eger, 1901.
------.   Stoffwechsel und  Ernahrung jenseits des
  ersten Lebensjahres.
    In: Handb. d. Kinderh. (Pfaundler u. Schlossmann).
  8°.  Leipzig, 1906, i, 401-411.
-----.   The  same.   Nutrition   after  the first
  year.
    In: Dis. Child. . . .  Pfaundler & Schlossmann.  Eng.
  transl.  roy. 8°.  Philadelphia & London, 1908, i, 425-431,
  2 pi.
Sommerfeld  (Theodor).  Die Berufskrank-
  heiten  der  Porcellanarbeiter.   pp.  277-299.
  8°.  Braunschweig,  F.  Yieweg &  Sohn, [1893].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Deutsche Vrtl-
  jschr. f. 6ft. Gsndhtspflg.,  Brnschwg., 1893, xxv.
-----.   Handbuch der Gewerbekrankheiten .  . .
  Mit  statistischen  Uebersichten und den Be-
  kanntmachungen des Bundesrates.  viii, 536 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, 0. Coblentz,  1898.
-----.   Zur Geschichte der Lungenheilstatten-
  frage  in den letzten drei Jahren.  96 pp.  8°.
  Berlin, 0. Coblentz,  1899.
    Repr.from: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1899, lxviii.
■-----.   Wie  schiitze ich  mich getren  Tuberku-
  lose?   44 pp.  8°.   Berlin, 0.  Coblentz, 1900.
-----.   Die Tuberkulose und ihre Bekampfung.
  14 pp.  12°.  Berlin,  Vogel & Kreienbrink, 1902.
    Hygienische Volksschriften, No. 6.
-----.   Der  Gewerbearzt.   viii, 194  pp.   8°.
  Jena,  G. Fischer, 1905.
    Forms v. 6 of: Handb. d. sozialen Med.
-----.   Entwurf einer Liste der gewerblichen
  Gifte, im Auftrage der internationalen Vereini-
  gung  fiir gesetzlichen  Arbeiterschutz;  unter
  Mitwirkung von  Thomas  Oliver und  Felix
  Putzeys. 1 p. 1., 26 pp.  8°. Jena,  G. Fischer, 1908.
-----. "Ratgeber fiir gesunde und kranke Frauen,
  von O. Schroder.   2. vollig umgearbeitete Aufl.
  von Dr. Sommerfeld's "Die Frauenkrankheiten
  und die Entwickelungsperioden des weiblichen
  Geschlechts."   2. Aufl.  114 pp.  12°.   Berlin,
  0. Nahmmacher, [n. d.].
Sommerfeldt (O'[tto  Erland Vitus]) [1852-   ].
  Bidrag til Behandlingen af den chroniske Lun-
  gesvindsot.  [Treatment of chronic pulmonary
  tuberculosis.]   1  p.  1.,  200 pp., 2  tab.   8°.
  Kj0benhavn,  Gyldendal, 1896.
■----—.   H0jde- og  Vaegtbestemmelser af unge
  Msend;  udf0rte paa  Lserlinge-Plejehjemmet,
  med Bilag fra Harens  Elevskole  og det kgl.
  Opfostringshus.  [Determination of height and
  weight of young men, as carried out at the Stu-
  dents' Home; with  an appendix from  the Army
  Cadet School and the Royal Educational  Insti-
  tute.]   1 p.  1., 64 pp.   12°. Kjebenhavn, V. 0.
  Solofle, 1902.
Sommerlad (Karl Georg Siegmund) [1877-   ].
  * Ueber Streptokokkenallgemeininfektion.  30
  pp.  8°.   Berlin, 0. Francke, 1904.
Sommerlat (Norbert)  [1878-    ].  * Der Ty-
  phus abdominalis auf der 1. medizinischen Ab-
  teilung in den Jahren  1899-1903.  24 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Munchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1904.
Sommerville  (David).    Practical  sanitary
  science; a handbook for the public health labo-
  ratory,   x, 310  pp.   8°.   London,  Bailliere,
  Ttndall A Cox, 1906.
-----.  The same,  x, 310 pp.  8°.   New York,
   W.  W>od & Co., 1906.

Somnal.
    Cheremshanski (A. [Ye.])  *K farmakologii
  somnala.   [Pharmacology of somnal.]  8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, 1891.
    TnoMPsox (W. G.)   Somnal, a new hypnotic.
  16°.  Danburg, Conn., 1891.
    Wii/troi't (1. D.)  Somnal, a  hypnotic.   8°.
  [St. Paul, 1891.]
    Repr.from: Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1891, xi.
    A vela (F.) & de Angel is (P.)  Azione del somnalio
  nelle psicopatic. Boll. d. manic. Fleurent, Napoli, 1892,
  xviii, 53-69.—Homeyer (F. J.)  Ueber die Zusammen-
  setzungdcs Somnals.  Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch.,
  Berl.,1902, xii, 169-172.—MarandondeMontyel (E.)
  Du somnal chez les ali6n6s et de son efficacite  dans la
  lypemanie. Ann. m<5d.-psych., Par., 1893, 7. s., xviii, 41-
  67. -----.  Recherches experimentales  et  cliniques sur
  Taction du somnal.  France mCd., Par., 1892, xxxix, 353;
  369.—OTemino (G.)  L' azione  ipnotica  del somnale.
  Bull. d. r.  Accad. med. di Roma, 1891-2, xviii, 674-685 —
  Myers (O. M.) Somnal; a clinical and  experimental
  study of its pnvsiological and therapeutic action.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1892, xii, 286-288.
Somnambulism.
    See, also, Sleep (Physiology, etc., of).
    Barmond (A.)  Somnambulisme et therapeu-
  tique.  12°.  Paris, 1904.
    Beesel (M.)  WTortgetreue Aussagen mehrerer
  noch  lebenden  Somnambulen in der Gegend
  von  Danzig,  iiber ihre hohere AVahrnehmung
  aller Geistesthatigkeit in den atherischen Geis-
  tesgestalten,  fiber  die  oft  missverstandenen
  Lehren vom Teufel, von Engeln, vom  heiligen
  Geist und von vielen  andern biblischen Aus-
  spriicben, nebst drei vollstiindigen im magne-
  tischen Schlaf  gehaltenen Predigten und den
  erforderlichen  Beleuchtungen  der  Aussagen.
  12°.   Danzig, 1853.
    Bonizzardi (T.)  Un caso di sonnambolismo
  e uno di catalessi curati col  filo  di rame indi-
  cato e usato dal dott. (t. Pellizzari nonche  alcune
  argomantazioni volte a completare il carattere
  scientifico dello  sviluppo e della condensazione
  delle correnti elettro-magnetiche sull' umano
  organismo.  8°.   Brescia, 1879.
    Ciiambard  (E.)  Du  somnambulisme  en
  general;  nature,  analogies,  signification  noso-
  logique et etiologie;  avec huit observations de
  somnambulisme hysterique.  8°.  Paris, 1881.
    Despine (P.)  Etude scientifique sur le som-
  nambulisme, sur les phenomenes qu'il  presente
  et sur son action therapeutique dans certaines
  maladies  nerveuses; du role important qu'il
  joue dans l'epilepsie, dans l'hysterie et dans les
  nevrosesditesextraordinaires. 8°.  Paris, 1880.
    Fajnkind  [Feinkixd]  (Stephanie).    *Du
  somnambulisme dit  naturel  (noctambulisme);
  ses rapports avec l'hysterie et l'attaque  hyste-
  rique a forme somnambulique. 4°.  Paris, 1893.
    Haxak ( M. )   Geschichte eines natiirlichen
  durch sich  selbst entwickelten Somnambulis-
  mus, neobaehtet im Jahre  1831-2.  Aus  dem
  Lateinischen iibersetzt von  M. H.  16°.   Leip-
  zig ct Raschen, 1833. 
SOMNAMBULISM.                         176                        SOMNAMBULISM.
Somnambulism.
    Hernandez  (F.)   *Algunas  consideraciones
  sobre el sonambulismo.   8°.   Mexico, 1886.
    Hugiet (H.)   Du somnambulisme medical,
  ou  esquisse  de nososcopie dynamotherapique.
  12°.  Paris,  1S57.
    LEVADE, REGXIEK& BERTHOUT VAN BERCHEM
  fils.  Rapport fait a la Societe des sciences phy-
  sic pics de Lausanne  sur un somnambule natu-
  rel.  12°.  Lausanne, 178S.
    Loewenfeld  ( L.)   Somnambulismus  und
  Spiritismus.   8°/  Wiesbaden, 1900.
    _____.  The  same.    2. Aufl.   8°.   Wiesba-

  den,  1907.
    Motet (A.)  Acces de  somnambulisme spon-
  tane et  provoque;' prevention d'outrage  public
  a la pudeur;  condamnation,  irresponsabilite,
  appel,  infirmation et acquittement.   Relation
  medico-legale.   8°.   Pans, 1881.
    Naciitwanderer.  12°.  [Berlin, 1805.]
    Cutting from: Kriinitz. Oekon. technol. Encykl., Berl..
  1805.
     Ordinaire  ( P.-C.)   Une somnambule  ma-
  connaise.  8°.   Macon, [n. d.].
     de Perry ( M.-J.-L.  )  *Les somnambules
  extra-lucides;  leur influence  au point de vue du
  developpement des maladies nerveuses et men-
  tales.  Apereu  medico - legal.   4°.   Bordeaux,
   1896.
     —=---.  The  same.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Also, in: Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1S96, v, 435-471.

     Pino (F. D.)   Discorso sopra un somnambolo
   maraviglioso che fa  dormendo una  gran parte
   di  quelle operazioni che farebbe vegliando.   8°.
   Milano, 1770.
     Somnambulisme.   Supplemens  aux  journaux
   dans lesquels il  a ete question de ce phenomene
   physiologique.   8°.   Paris,  [1813].
     Wiknholt (A.)   Seven  lectures on somnam-
   bulism, translated from the German by John
   C. Colquhoun.   With a preface,  introduction,
   notes, and an appendix;  to which is now added
   a  letter to  Professor  Gregory,  of Edinburgh,
   relative to his recent exposition of  the experi-
   ments  of Baron Reichenbach.   2.  ed.   16°.
   Edinburgh &  London,  1846.
     Babinski.  Automatisme  ambulatoire et somnam-
   bulisme hvpnotique.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol.  phy-
   siol., Par.," 1899-1900, xiv, 81-86.—Barker (W. S.)  A re-
   port  of a case of unusual recurrent somnambulism. Med.
   Fortnightly, St. Louis,  1903, xxiii, 348-350.—Bertillon
   (J.)  Vision d'une somnambule  relativement aux "es-
   capes" de Courrieres.  Rev.  de l'hypnot. et  psychol.
   physiol .  Par.. 1906-7, xxi,  83-89.—Biaute.  Du  som-
   nambulisme.  (iaz. med. de Nantes, 1905, 2. s., xxiii, 141;
   ]t;i.—Boeleaii.  Automatisme  somnambulique  avec
   dedouhlemtnt de  la personnalite.  Ann.  med.-psych.,
   Par., 1892, 7. s., xv, 63-79.—Bom barda.  Nova forma
   de somnabulismo hysterico.  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1896,
   xiv,  35.—Burst (J.)  Een geval van  somnambulisme.
   Psvchiat.en Neurol. B.., Amst.,1899, iii, 493-498.—Clarke
   (J.'M.)  Somnambulism.  Bristol M.-Chir.  J.,  1894, xii.
   81-92.—Claude (H.) & Rose (F.)  Crises convulsive*
   probablement  hvsteriques;  somnambulisme ancien  et
   fugues.  Rev. neurol., Par.,  1907, xv, 181-183. — Croeq
   (J.)  De la memoire dans le somnambulisme provoque.
   Rev. de l'hypnot. et  psychol.  physiol.. Par., 1893-4, viii,
   301-306. —Cullerre  (A.)   Une  hysterique incendiaire
   pendant l'etat somnambulique.  Arch, de neurol.. Par.,
   1907, 3. s., ii, 97-110.  Also:  Rev. de l'hypnot. et  psychol.
   physiol., Par., 1907-8, xxii, 156-158.—Delbceuf (J.) De
   ['appreciation du  temps par  les somnambules.   Proc.
   Soc.  Psych. Research., Lond.. 1*92, viii, 414-421.—Eber-
   liard.  Ueber eine Spur von Somnambulismus und De-
   sorganisation  bey  den  Alten.  Magnet. Mag.  f.  Nied.-
   teutschl.,  Bremen, 1787-9, 3*4. — Ennacora (G.-B.)
   Cas  de premonition en somnambulisme.  Ann.  d.  sc.
   psych., Par., ls91, iv, 212-227.—Etwas  iiber die  Worte
    Disorganisation und Somnambulismus.  Magnet.  Mag.
   f. Xied.-teutschL, Bremen, 1787-9, 445-449. —Flournoy
    (T.)  Nouvelles observations sur un cas de somnambu-
    lisme avec glossolalie.  Arch.de  psychol., Geneve, 1902,
    i, 101-255.—<;ota  (A.)  Los  sentimientos, la mcisica y el
    gesto en el estado sonambiilico.  Clin, mod., Zaragoza,
Solium til ImiI i seii.
  1907, vi, 476. — «irlinwald (L.)  Die Vorfiihmng der
  Mad. Magdelcine  in  der  Oeffentlichkcit.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1904,  li,  571. — Haussner.   Fine
  entlarvte Somnambule.  Arch.  f.  Krim.-Anthrop. u.
  Kriminalist., Leipz., 1903-4,  xiv, 1*0-185. —Hendrlx,
  JLcbrun  & De  Bcrck.   Acces do  somnambulisme
  cpileptique? ou  alcooliqne? Ann. Soc. de med.  leg.
  de  Belg.,  Charleroi, 1898,  x, 6K-74. — Hirselikron
  (J.)  Zur Therapie des Somnambulismus.  Therap. Mo-
  natsh., Berl., 1898, xii, 257.—Hole 11 (J. A.)  Ein Fall von
  spontanem somnambulismus. Ally. Ztschr. f. Psychiat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1892-3, xlix,250-255.-11o 1st (P. F.) EtTil-
  faelde af Somnambulisme.   [A case of somnambulism.]
  Festskr. . . . Prof. Heibergs [etc.], Kristiania, 1895, 178-
  195, lpl., lch.—Ireland (W.) Casremarqnablcdesom-
  nambulisme.  Rev. de l'hvpnot. etpsychol. physiol., Par.,
  1890-91, v, 35. Also, transl.: Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis,
  1893 xiv, 12-15.—Panel (P.)  L'influence  somnambu-
  lique etlebesoin de direction. Rev. phil., Par., 1897, xliii,
  113-143. -----• Un cas de delire somnambulique avec re-
  tour a l'enfance.  Eneephale, Par., 1908, ii, 101-10S.  Also:
  Rev. neurol., Par., 1908, xvi, 1172-1274.—.lousset (P.)
  Somnambulisme  pathologique.   Art  med., Par.,  1903,
  xevi, 279.  -----. Somnambulisme diurne.  Ibul., 1904,
  xcviii, 436-443. —Rise 1 (A.)  Sluchal somnambulizma
  u dievochki 6 Het.   [Somnambulism in a girl 6  years
  old.]   Dietsk. med., Mosk., 1901, vi,  306. — Koppen.
  Somnambulismus und Verbrechen; casuistische Beitrage.
  Charite-Ann., Berl.. 1903, xxvii, 477-492. — jLemaitre
  (A.)  Jenny-Azaela;  histoire d'une somnambule ge-
  nevoise au siecle dernier  d'apres des documents  ine-
  dits.   Arch, psychol.,  Geneve, 1903,  ii, 105-132,  port.
  -----.  Un  nouveau  cycle  somnambulique  de  Mile.
  Smith;  ses peintures religieuses.  Ibid., 1907-8, vii, 63-
  N3— JLepine (R.)  Sur un  cas particulier de somnam-
  bulisme.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1895, x,
  5-12  Also:  Lyon med., 1896, lxxxii, 76-79.  Also: Rev.
  del'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1896-7, xi, 154-156.—
  Levien (H.)  A case of somnambulism in a boy eleven
  years of age.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliii, 284— JLloj d
  (WE)  Notes on a case of spontaneous somnambulism.
  J Abnorm. Psychol., Bost., 1907-8, ii.239-259.—JLoewen-
  leld (L)   In  Sachen der Schlaftiinzerin.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 569-571. -----. Ueber einen Fall
  von hysterischem Somnambulismus, nebst einleitenden
  Bemerkungen fiber denGeisteszustandderHysterischen.
  Ztschr. f.  Hvpnot.  [etc.], Leipz., 1897, vi, 129-145. — Lo-
  slitsliiloir (P. A.)  K kazuistikle lunatizma.  [Case of
  somnambulism.]  Eje;;ed.  jour. "Prakt. med.", St. Pe-
  tersb,, 1899, vi, 283. — JTIesnet ( E. )   Somnambulisme
  spontane dans ses rapports avec l'hysterie.  Arch, de neu-
  rol., Par., 1892, xxiii, 289-304. -----. Caracteres differen-
  tiels des deux somnambulismes, le provoque et le spon-
  tane.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1893-4,
  viii 161-165. -----. Jurisprudence criminelle dans les
  somnambulismes.  Rev. de  med.  leg., Par., 1893-4, i, 145;
  177; 209.— Uliteliell (T. W.)  The appreciation of time
  by somnambules.   Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, Glasg.,
  1907-8, xxi, 2-59.—Nardelli. Istero sonnambolia della
  duratadi tre mesi in un fanciullododicenne.  Gazz.d.osp.,
  Napoli,1891,xii,842.— O'Donovan (C.)  Somnambulism
  transmitted by a father to each of four surviving daugh-
  ters. Maryland M.J..Balt.,1898,xxxix,549.—Polydorus
   (A. E.)   Historia somnambulismi convulsivl furentis.
   Gior.perserv.a.storiarag.d.med.,Venezia,1799,xii,98-101.—
   Poratl (A.)  Storia del celebre sonnambolo milanese.
   N  gior d. pin recente lett. med.-chir. d' Europa, Milano,
   1795, viii, 298-324—Pri eur (A.)  L'influence nefaste des
   somnambules extra-lucides.  Tribune med.,  Par., 1897,
   2 s xxix 405-427.—Raymond. Somnambulisme hyste-
   rique   J. demed. int., Par.,1902, vi, 197.—vanRenter-
   ghem (A. W.)  Ein interessanter Fall von spontanem
   Somnambulismus.  Ztschr. f. Hypnot. [etc.], Leipz., 1898,
   vii  329-335.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Geneesk. Courant,
   Tiel, 1898, lii,  no. 19.-Ribakoff ( F.  E.)  Sluchal
   hipnoticheskavo somnambulizma. [Hypnotic somnam-
   bulism.]  J. nevropat. i psikhiat----Korsakova, Mosk.,
   1902, ii.pt. 2, 41-43.-Riehardson (G.  H.)   Report of
   a case of somnambulism relieved by hypnotic suggestion.
   Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1909, vii, 216-218.-Rieliet
   (C.) De  l'excitabilite reflexe des muscles dans  a pre-
   miere  periode  du  somnambulisme.  In Ins: Physiol.
   Trav. du lab., 8°, Par., 1895, iii, 405-407.-Ru*sell (J.
   W )  A case of  hysterical  somnambulism, showing ab-
   normal acuitv of vision in the somnambulistic state.
   Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1908, i, OlS-O-'O-K. (F.)  Die' Schluf-
   tanzerin.   Wien. klin.-therap.  Wchnschr., 1904, 409.—
   Salivates de  la Croix,  observation eoncernant
   une tillcTcataleptique et somnambule en meme temps.
   Hist. Acad. rov. d. sc. 1742.  Par., 174'.. 109-415  Also: Hist.
   Acad,  roy.d. sc. [de Paris] 1712, Amst. 1/47, mem., 551-
   559. Also: Rev. de  l'h>pnot. et psychol. physiol.. Par.,
   1904-5, xix, 56-60-von ««'l'renek->otzuig.  Einige
   Bemerkungen fiber die Sehlaftmzcnn und ihr Auftreten
   in  Munchen.  Munchen. med. Wefmsc hr. 1904, U, 667.—
   Soiiloumiae.  Un  cas  de  somnambulisme nature .
   Rev.  de  l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol.,  Par., 1887-8,  n, 
SOMNAMBULISM.
177
SOMNOFORM.
Somnambulism.
   189-191.—Stone  (W. L.)  Letter to  A.  Brigham, on
   animal magnetism; being an account  of a remarkable
   interview between the author and Miss  Loraina Brackett
   while in a state  of  somnambulism.  Proc. Am. Soc.
   Psych. Research,  Bost.,  1907, i. 79-130. —Syrovatka
   (J.) Somnambulic neurosa.  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze,
   1868, vii, 41; 49.— Tlssle  (P.)   De la captivation; crea-
   tion de zones ideogenes.   Cong, internat. de med. ment.
   C. r. 1889, Par., 1890, 528-534.—Take (H.)  Une enquete
   sur le somnambulisme naturel.  Rev. de  l'hvpnot. et
   psvchol. physiol., Par., 1886-7, i, 57-60.—Welcli (G. K.)
   Sleep-vigil.  Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1894-5, i, 257-267.—
   Wolf (F. A.)   Ein Beytrag zur Geschichte des magneti-
   schen Somnambulismus, aus dem Alterthum.  Magnet.
   Mag. f. Nied.-teutschl., Bremen, 1787-9, 450-485.

Somnambulism (Jurisprudence of).
     [Vogler (J. P.)]   [Medico-legal opinion on
   a case of simulated  somnambulism in a woman.]
   German MS.   fol.   [n. p., n. d.]
     Astejjiano  (G.) La diagnosi medico-legale del son-
   nambulismo. Gior. med. d. r. esercito  [etc.],Roma, 1892,
   xl, 3-36.—Biaute.  Des maladies du sommeil  et des
   crimes commis dans  le somnambulisme.  Ann.  med.-
   psychol., Par..1904, 8. s., xx, 339-128.—Brouardel (P.),
   Motet  & Ciarnler (P.)  Affaire Valrof; double tenta-
   tive de meurtre; somnambulismeallegu£; rapport medico-
   legal.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1893,  3. s., xxix, 497-521.— (a-
   trin.  Le somnambulisme naturel; observation de som-
   nambulisme simuie.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc.  d. sc.
   med. de Lyon (1889), 1890, xxix, 224-234.—Charcot (J.-
   M.) Le somnambulisme hysterique spontanea considcre au
   point de vue nosographique et medico-legal.  Gaz. hebd.
   de med,, Par.,  1893, 2. s., xxx, 2-7.—Flournoy (T.)
   Choregraphie somnambulique;  le cas de Magdeleine G.
   Arch, de psychol.,  Geneve, 1903-4, iii, 357-374, 4  pi.—
   Franeotte (X.)   Du somnambulisme alcoolique consi-
   der surtout au point de vue medico-legal. Cong, internat.
   d'anthrop. crim. C. r. 1S96, Geneve, ls97, iv, 12-19. Also: J.
   de neurol. et hypnol., Par., 1897, ii,24-31.-Gamier (P.)
   Volsaccomplisen etat  de  somnambulisme spontane; ob-
   servations medico-iegales.  J. de med. de Par., l.v.ie. 2. s.,
   viii, 567-570. Also: Rev. de med. leg., Par., 1896, iii, 349-
   357.—Lebrun  I A.)  Pretendu cas de  somnambulisme.
   Ann. Soc. de med. leg.  de  Belg., Charleroi, ls93-l, v, 153-
   157.—Liegeois i.T.) Hvpnotisme et criminality.   Rev.
   phil.. Par., 1892. xxxiii, 233-272.—.TleKennoii iT. M.T.)
   & Walker (\V. K.)  Homicide by a boy during a stage
   of somnambulistic automatism.   Sled.  News, N. Y., 1905,
   Ixxxvi,  149-157.—Nacke (P.)  Der Mordversuch eines
   Nachtwandlers. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.,
   Leipz., 1905, xviii, 367.—SingU (H.)  Somnambulism;
   sudden death caused by shock.  Med. Reporter, Calcutta,
   1895, v, 405.—Spontaner Somnambulismus mit angebli-
   cherWahrsagereiundHellseherei; angeklagtdesBetrugs;
   Gutachten von Prof. Forel (1**9); Freisprechung: der Ex-
   plorandin.  Gerichtl.-psychiat. Gutacht. a. d. Klin. Forel
   in Zurich, Stuttg., 1896, 149-160.

Somnambulisme; supplemens  aux  journaux
   dans lesquels  il  a ete question de  ce ph^nomene
   physiologique.    84 pp.    8°.  Paris,  Brebaut,
   [1813].

Somniloquism.
    Andrianl (G )  FMologia  psicologica del sonnilo-
  quio.  Ann. di nevrol., Torino, 1892, n. s., x, 299-308.

So m n ofo fin.
    See, also, Narcoform.
    Frontgotts (A.-R.)   * Contribution a l'etude
  de  l'anesthesie  generale  rapide  par  le  somno-
  forme (melange de  chlorure  d'£thyle, bromure
  d'&hyle et chlorure  de methyle, selon le pro-
  cede du Docteur Rolland).  8°.  Bordeaux, 1903.
    Aiuilar (F.)  Somnoform;  its physiological action
  and its administration.  Tr. Fourth Internat. Dent. Cong.
  1904, Phila.,  19<)5. i, 99-106.  Also: Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1904, xlvi, 1052-105*.   Also: Dental Reg., Cincin., 1905, lix,
  19-29.—Bailey  (F. W.)  Some  observations on somno-
  form.  Liverpool  M.-Chir. J.,  1903, xxiii,  370-376.—
  Baudry-iTIills (A. F.)   Experiences with somnoform.
  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1903, xxiv, 66.5-668.—Bontlicller
  (M.)  El  somnoformo.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1905, lii. 278-
  280.— Bowleg (G. C.)  Reasons for preferring somno-
  form to  nitrous oxid as a general  anesthetic.   Dental
  Reg., Cincin., 1905, lix, 460-471.—Boyle (H. E. G.)  Ap-
  paratus for the administration  of somnoform.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1903,  ii, 1510. -----. Somnoform  anaesthesia,  St.
  Barth. Hosp. J., Lond.,  1903-4, xi, 51-56.—Canalejo (J.)
  Algo acerca de un autoexperimento de somnoformizaci6n.
  Siglo med.,  Madrid, 1909, lvi, 451-454.—Cavalle (M.) &
  Rolland (G.)   L'anesthesie par le scemnoforme; action

       VOL  xvi, 2d series---12
Somnoform.
  de cet anesthesique sur le cervelet et secondairement
  sur le cerveau. Cong, internat. de m6d.  C.-r. 1903, Ma-
  drid, 1904, xiv, path. g6n., 350-352.  Also: Cong, de med.
  C.-r.,  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'anat., 115-121.—Cham-
  bers  (T. R.)  Somnoform.   J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey,
  Newark, 1905, ii,  106-108.— Chaininade.  Considera-
  tions  cliniques sur un nouvel anesthesique, le somno-
  forme.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux
  (1901), 1902, 354-362.  Also: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1902, xxiii, 6-8.—Co 1 e (S. W.) The ph ysiological ac-
  tion of ethyl bromide and of somnoform. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1903, i, 1421-1425.  Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Phvsiol. Soc. Lond.,
  1903,  p. xxv.—Collins (T. J.)  Somnoform.  Detroit
  M. J., 1906, vi, 420-122— Co Hum (R. W.)  Somnoform as
  an  ansesthetic for dental  and other short  operations.
  Brit.  Dent. J., Lond., 1903, xxiv, 267-274.— Cooper (B.
  H.)  Somnoform.   Dental Summary,  Toledo, 1905, xxv,
  700-705.— Cross (W. F.) On somnoform. Lancet, Lond.,
  1903, i, 1168-1171.—Daniel 1 (G. W. B.)  Records of 100
  administrations each of chloride of  ethyl and of somno-
  form  alone and in mixture with nitrous  oxide. Ibid.,
  1905, ii, 1176-1180.  Also  [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1904,
  i, 949.—Dentil F.)  Relazione delle esperienze eseguite
  nel compartooftalmicodell' OpedaleMaggioredi Milano
  col somnoformio del Dott. Rolland e con 1' etere clorato
  del Dott. Henning.  Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1903,1201-1267.—
  Farez (P.)  La psychologie du somnoformise\  Rev. de
  l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol.,  Par., 1903-4, xviii, 19; 37.
  Also [Abstr.]: Rev. med., Par., 1903, xii, 345.—Garcia
  Lagos (H.)   Anestesia general  por el  somnoformo
  Rev.  men. d. Uruguay, Montevideo, 1903, vi, 279-284.—
  Gilmour (W. 11.)  Somnoform.  Dental Rec, Lond.,
  1903, xxiii, 496-500.—Ginestous (E.)  La anestesia por
  el scemnoformo.   Arch,  de oftal.  Hispano-Am.,  Ma-
  drid,  1902, ii, 462-465.—Gray  (W. O.)  Somnoform; its
  efficacy and safety. Austral. J. Dent., Melbourne, 1906,
  x, 38-42.— Guy (W.) On the administration of ethyl chlo-
  ride or somnoform, with a description of a new inhaler.
  Brit. Dent. J., Lond., 1904, xxv,249-259.—Hafford (G.C.)
  Anesthetics, with especial reference to somnoform.   J.
  Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1909, viii, 177-183.—flasbrouck
  (E. M.) Somnoform.  Wash.  M. Ann., 1905-6, iv,  345-
  348.—Hess(\V. L.) Remarkson the useof theanesthetic
  somnoform.  Colorado Med., Denver, 1905, 'ii, 123-127.—
  Heyninx (A.)  Apropos du somnoforme.  Presse Oto-
  laryngol, beige, Brux., 1902, i,  296-300.—Kelly (A. B.)
  General anaesthetics in dentistry, with special reference
  to somnoform. Dental Headlight, Nashville, 1910, xxxi,
  8-15.—Kirkpatrik (T. P. C.j  Somnoform as an anses-
  thetic in dental practice.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1903,
  n. s.,  lxxv, 399-402. -Knowles  (V.)  Somnoform;  a
  comparison with other anaesthetics usually employed in
  dental and minor surgery.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1905, x,
  543; 593. -----. The ideal inhaler for the administration
  of somnoform and allied ansesthetics.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1903, ii, 323.—Kowler  (Annette L.)  Soemnoform, das
  neueste Anaesthetikum.  Deutsche zahnarztl. Ztg., Miin-
  chen,  1902-3, No. 29,2;  No. 30,1.—JLasek (F.)  O narkose
  somnoformove.   [Somnoform anaesthesia.]   <5asop.  iek.
  6esk.,  v Praze, 1905, xliv,  1460-1403. — Madzsar (J.)
  Narkosen  mit Gemischen von  niedrigen Siedepunkten
  (Somnoform-Narkoform).   Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr.  f.
  Zahnh., Wien, 1904, xx, 218-234. —Maguire ( E.  C. )
  Somnoform in dental surgery.  Brit.  Dent. J., Lond.,
  1906, xxvii, 199-208.—Matliie'u (A.)   Le somnoforme et
  ses avantagessur lesautres modes d'anesth6sie en chirur-
  gie dentaire.  Bull. med. de Quebec, 1905-6, vii, 189-206.—
  Paden (C. M.)  Somnoform anesthesia.  Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield,1906,ix,595-602.  [Discussion] .619.—Parsons
  (C. G.)  Somnoform.  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1906, xii,
  289-291. -----. Somnoform.   Colorado Med., Denver,
  1908, v, 451-455.—de Prenderville (A.)  A simple me-
  chanical device for administering somnoform or kelene,
  with the ordinary gas and ether apparatus.  Brit. Dent.
  J., Lond., 1903, xxiv, 664.—Bitter(J. W.) Somnoform; its
  use and afewpersonal experiences with it.  Dental Rev.,
  Chicago, 1906, xx, 972-979.—Robinson (F.)  On the ad-
  ministration of somnoform.  Brit. Dent. J.,Lond.,1903,xxiv,
  612-650.  Also: Cong, internat.demed.  C.-r. 1903,Madrid,
  1904, xiv, sect, d'odont. e! stomatol.,274-284.  Also: Dental
  Cosmos,Phila., 1904,xlvi,24-28.—Rolland  (G.) Somno-
  forme. M6m. et bull. Soc. de m6d. et chir.  de Bordeaux
  (1901), 1902,353.-----. Du scemnoforme; son emploi dans
  leslonguesanesthcsies; graduation etsignesdel'intensite
  des  anesthesies scemnoformiques;  tensions  sanguines;
  etude  hematologiqne  du  scemnoforme et  de quelques
  anesth6siques g6neraux.  Odontologie, Par.,  1902, 2. s.,
  xv, 445-158. -----. De l'anesthesie g6nerale, theorique et
  pratique par le somnoforme en chirurgie generale et en
  chirurgie dentaire. Assoc franc pour l'avance. d. sc.
  C.-r. 1901, Par., 1902, xxx, pt. 2, 1178-1185.  -----. Neues
  Anastheticum: Somnoform. Schweiz.Vrtljschr.f.Zahnh.,
  Winterthur <fe Geneve, 1902, xii, 209-213. -----. Influence
  of general anaesthesia  (by somnoform) on nerve centres;
  microscopical researches on its localisation.  Brit. Dent.
  J., Lond., 1903, xxiv, 650-663. -----. Un masque anesthe-
  sique pour l'administration du  somnoforme.  Odontolo- 
SOMNOFOKM.                             i78                                      SONKI.
 Somnoform.
   gie.  Par., 1903, 2. s., xvii, 609-615. -----. Somnoform; a
   report of its use as an anesthetic during the last ten vears.
   I terns Im crest, N.Y., 1910, xxxii, 178-181.—Rolland (G.)
   A: Ca valie.  Action du somnoforme sur les centres ner-
   veux.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1904. xxv,
   3s4.—Rolland (G.) & Robinson (F.) Somnoform.
   Austral. J. Dent., Melbourne, 1901-2, v, 282: 1902-3, vi, 29.
   Also: J. Brit. Dent. Ass., L,,nd., 1902, xxiii, 321-334.—
   Neman* (H. M.)  My experience with somnoform as
   an anesthetic in dentistry. Dental Summary,  Toledo,
   1910, xxx, 450-452.—Si«rmund  (J.) Szaz somnoform-
   narcosis. [One  hundred eases.]   Budapesti orv. ujsfig,
   1906, iv, 372.—Smathers  (W.)  Somnoform, the ideal
   anaesthetic for the dentist.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1909, xiv,
   392-400. — Soemnol'ornie ( Le ).  Progres med. beige,
   Brux., 1902, iv, 185-189.—Somnoform and its adminis-
   tration.  Dental Reg., Cincin., 1905, lix, 16-19.—Swan
   R. H. J.) Au inhaler for the administration of somno-
   orm.  Brit. M.J., Lond., 1903, ii. 88. Also: Lancet, Lond.,
   1903, i, 1677.— Ventura ( G. )  Anestesia generale;  il
   somnoformio.  Gior. internaz.  d. sc. med., Napoli, 1903,
   n. s., xxv, 695-699.—Vyazemski (I. V.)  Primleneniye
   somnoforma k hipnoticheskol praktikle.  [Somnoform in
   hvpnotic practice.] Obozr. psichiat., nevrol.  [etc.], S.-
   Peterb., 1904, ix, 678-685.—Webster (W.) The physio-
   logical action of ethyl chloride, bromide, and iodide, and
   of "somnoform;"  with appendix bv S. Vincent.   Bio-
   Chem. J., Liverp., 1906, i, 328-340.—Williams (R. S.)
   A new scemnoform or ethvl chloride inhaler. Liverpool
   M.-Chir. J.,  1904, xxiv, 193^197.

 Sonnios.
     Beates (H.), jr. The somnos habit.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
   Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 2197— Lippert  (W. H.)   The
   physiological  action of trichlorethidene propenyl ether
   on the blood; a report of tests made at the laboratories of
   the Universitv of Pennsylvania.  Am. Med., Phila., 1906,
   n. s., i, 429-431.—Sadtler (S. P.)  Chemistry of trichlo-
   rethidene propenyl ether.  Ibid., 431-434.—Somnos.
   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 872; 1033.—Stewart
   (C. C.)  Physiological action  of trichlorethidene  pro-
   penyl  ether (somnos).  Am. Med., Phila., 1906,  n. s., i,
   126-429.—Vanuerkleed (C.  E.i  The somnos brand
   of trichlorethidene propenvl  ether. Ibid., 434-439.—
   Wilcox |R.  W.)  Working-bulletin No. 1 for the col-
   lective investigation of trichlorethidene  propenyl ether.
   Therapeutic  properties  of  trichlorethidene  propenyl
   ether  including a review of various hvpnotics.  Ibid.,
   421-426.

 Somogyi (Michael).
    See Woll (Charles G. L,) &  Shaffer (Philip).  Pro-
   tein metabolism in cystinuria [etc.].  8°.  New York, mux. j

 Soinon (Joseph-Philippe)  [pseud.  Liockroy]
   [1S03-    ].
    Set Scribe (Eugene) &  JLockroy.  Irene,  ou le
   magnetisme: comedie-vaudeville [etc.]. 12°. Paris, 1847.

 Somzee.  Destruction des gaz mephitiques des
   egouts.  16  pp.   8°.   Bruxelles, V.  Verteneuil,
   1883.
 Soncini (Fabio).  *Sui  presentimenti.   22 pp.
   8°.  Pavia,  tipog. Bizzoni, 1849.  [P., v. 2227.]
 Sondaz (Paul) [1873-    ]   * Des amyotrophies
   hvsteriques.   93  pp.,  1 1.   8°.   Lyon,  1899,
   No.  140.
 Sondeii  (C[arl] U[lrick]  [1802-75].  Tal  om
   gymnastiken sasom bildningsmedel och liike-
   konst;  hallet  i  de  Scandinaviska Naturf or-
   skarnes almanna mote i Koppenhamn den 8.
   Juli 1840.   [Lecture on gymnastics  as an edu-
   cational and  curative  agent.]  30  pp.  12°.
   Stockholm,  Nordstrom, 1840.
-----.  Rad mot kolera, enligt egen  och andras
   erfarenhet.  4. uppl.  [Advice in cholera, from
   personal and others' experience.]  16 pp.  12°.
  Stockholm,  P. G. Berg, 1848.

So ii <1 oil (Jfarten) [1846-     ].
    IBiograpliy.]  Halsovannen, Stockholm, 1897, xii,
  140-143.

§omlor  (Louis)  [1877-    ].   *£tude  sur  les
  variations de l'astigmatisme corneen avec l'age.
  94 pp.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1904, No. 119.
Sonderbalire niitzlich auch nothige Anmer-
  kungen [etc.].   See J. (J.  EL).
 Sonderegger (Albert).   *Beitriige zur opera-
   tiven Behandlung der Peritonitis  tuberculosa.
   [Basel.]   46 pp., 3 tab.  8°.  Trogen, U. Kubler,
   1892.
 Sonderegger (Hermann).  * Ueber  den  Tod
   durch  Chloroform  und  Aether vom  Stand-
   punkte des Gerichtsarztes.   76 pp.   8°.  Basel,
   J. Frehner, 1893.
 Sondcregger (J[akob] L[aurenz]) [1825-96].
   Vorposten der Gesundheitsprlege.   4.  Aufl.  2
   p. 1., 545 pp.  8°.  Berlin,  ./. Springer, 1892.
 -----. The same.   Nach dem Tode des Verfas-
   sers durchgesehen und erganzt von E. Haffter.
   5. Aufl. 2p. 1., 576 pp.  8°. Berlin, J. Springer,
   1901.
    For Biography, see  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv,
   281 (Guttstatt).  Also: Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel'
   1896,  xxvi,  571-680,  port. (G. Feurer).  Also: Deutsche
   Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1897, xxix, 193
   (M. Pistor).  Also: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1S'.)7. xliv,
   12, port, (von Pettenkofer).  Also: Verhandl. u. Mitth!
   d. Ver.  f. off. GsndhtspU. in Magdeb., Is98, xxiv, 1-7
   (Rosenthal).

 Sondermann (Albert)  [1881-    ].   *Ueber
   die Gefahren der Infektionskrankheiten fiir die
   Graviditat.   31  pp.   8°.  Halle  a S., C.  A.
   Kaemmerer & Co., 1908.
 Sondermann (Richard) [1871-     ].  * Unter-
   suchungen zur Biologie der Cholerabakterien.
   33 pp.  \s°.  Bonn, J. Bach Wwe., 1893.      c.
 -----.   Ueber Technik und Nutzen der  Saugbe-
   handlung  bei Nasenerkrankungen.   26 pp.  8°.
   Berlin,  II. Kovnfeld, 1908.
    Forms 238. Hft., V. 20, of: Berl. Klinik.
 Sondern (Frederic E.)  The value of the cen-
   trifugal apparatus for diagnostic purposes.  7 pp.
   16°.   [New York,  1893.]
    Repr.from: N.  York M. J., 1893, lvii.

------.   Remarks on the technique of analysis of
   small quantities  of urine  as obtained by  the
   ureter-catheter.   5 pp.  12°.  New York, 1897.
    Repr.from: N.  York M. J., 1897, lxv.

-----.   Value of the blood  count in  sepsis.  5
   pp.   12°.   [New  York],  1906.
    Repr.from: N.  York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii.
------.  General considerations  in reference to
   blood examination in surgical  diseases.  8 pp.
   8°.   New York, A. R. Elliott Co.,  1907.
    Repr.from: N.  York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv.
    See, also, Selileip  (Karl). Hematological atlas [etc.].
   4°.  New York, [Pais].

Sondlieimer  (Joel).   * Ueber das Verhalten
   des linken Ventrikels bei  Stenose des Ostium
   venosum sinistrum.   [Heidelberg.]  58 pp.  8°.
   Lahr, M. Schauenburg, 1S93.

Sondrio.
    See, also, Hospitals (Management,  etc., of),
   by localities.
    Ita lard in i ( L. i   Topografia statistico-medica della
   provincia di Sondrio (Valtellina). 8°.  Milano, 1834.

de la Sone (Josephus Maria Franciscus) [1717-
   88].
    See Barjolle  Joannes (Baptista). *An tabacum len-
   tum sit homini venenum? 4°.  [Parisiis, 1751.]
Soneira (Arturo M.)  [1864-    ].  * L'implan-
  tation des) ureteres dans le colon; urctero-colo-
  neostomie.  89 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1899,  No. 516.
Song (Jean).  * Essai de deontologie; la reclame
  medicale.   39  pp.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1900, No. 7.
Sonki (S.)   Teoriya postanovki golosa v svyazi
   s fisiol ogiyel organov dikhaniya i gortani.  (Tut
   zhe prakticheskiye soviet! uchashtshimsya pTe-
   niyu  i artistam).   Perev. s italyanskavo I. V. B.
   [Theory of cultivating the  voice, in connection 
SONKI.
179
SONNTAG.
Sonki (S.)—continued.
  with the physiology of the organs of respiration
  and larynx.  (Here, also, advice to those who
  study singing and to artists.)  Transl. from the
  Italian by  . . .]  3. ed.  1 p. 1., 132 pp.  12°.
  S.-Peterburg,  V. A. Tikhanoff,  1893.
Sonneborn (Wilhelm)  [1865-    ].  * Ueber
  Schleimbeutel-Erkrankungen. 54 pp., 11.  8°.
  Marburg, R. Friedrich, 1894.
Sonnenberg (E.)   Granice wladzy zawodowej
  lekarza ze stanowiska prawa i etyki.   [Limits of
  the speeding right  of the physician from  the
  standpoint of law and ethics.]  33 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Lodz, E. Kolinski, 1901.
    Repr.from: Czasopismo lek., Lodz, 1900, ii.
-----.   The same.  Meze od borne opravnenosti
  lekafe s hlediska zakona a etiky.   45-70  pp.
  8°. v Praze, Bursik a Kohout, 1901.
    Forms no. 3 of: Sbirka pfednasek a rozpr. z oboru le-
  kafsk., v Praze, 1901-2,10. s.
Sonnenberg (Karl  Wilhelm Paul) [1882-    ].
  *Zwei Falle Raynaudscher  Krankheit.  47 pp.
  8°.  Gbttingen,  W. F. Kaestner, 1908.
Sonnenberg (Wilhelm  Ludwig) [1881-    ].
  * Ueber Ostitis  deformans (Paget' s Krankheit
  der Knochen), unter Mitteilung von drei neuen
  Fallen.   38 pp., 11.  8°.  Leipzig, B. Georgi,
  1904.
Sonnenberger [Moritz].  Die specifische Be-
  handlung des  Keuchhustens mit  Antipyrin.
  11 pp.   8°.   Worms, 1888.
    Repr.from: Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1888, ii.
Sonnenbrodt  (Albert Robert Gottlieb  Carl)
  [1878-    ].    *Die  Wachstumsperiode   der
  Oocyte des Huhnes.  [Giessen.]  pp. 415-480,
  1 l.,"3 pi.  8°.   Bonn, F.  Cohen, 1908.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Arch. f. mikr.
  Anat., Bonn, 1908, lxxii.
Sonnenburg (Eduard)  [1848-    ].  Patho-
  logie und Therapie der Perityphlitis (Appendi-
  citis  simplex  und Appendicitis perforativa).
  147 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, F. C.  W. Vogel, 1894.
-----.  The same.  3. Aufl.   xii,  383 pp., 6 pi.
  8°.  Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1897.
-----.  The same.  4.  Aufl.  x, 408 pp.,  6 pi.
  8°.  Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1900.
-----.  The same.  5. umgearbeitete Aufl.  xii,
  254 pp.  8°.  Leipzig,  F.  C. W. Vogel, 1905.
        The  same.  6. Aufl.   ix,  282 pp.   8°.
Leipzig,  F. C. W.  Vogel,  1908.
      The same.   Patologiya i terapya peritif-
 lita (appendicitis simplex et appendicitis per-
 forativa).  Perevod s 3-vo niemetsk. izd. A. G.
 Abramovicha.   [Transl. from  the 3.  German
 ed. by Abramovich.]   1 p.l., 130 pp.  8°.   S.-
 Peterburg, I.  A.  Litvinoff, 1899.
  Bound with,- Meditsina, St. Petersb, 1898, x.
----.  The same.   Pre vod s 3. niemetsk. izd.
P. S. Novitskavo.   [Transl. from the 3. German
ed.  by Novitski.]  394 (1 1.), v pp., 4 pi.  8°.
S.-Peterburg, 1900.
      Die  Verletzungen  und  Erkrankungen
 der Blase und der Vorsteherdriise.
  In: Handb. d. prakt. Chir. . . .  Bergmann [etal.]. 2.
 Aufl. 8°. Stuttgart, 1903, iii 708-875.
---- & ItliiliNam (Richard).   Compendium
 der Operations-  und Verbandstechnik.   1.-2.
 Teil.  xii, 171 pp.; xxi, 295 pp.  8°.   Berlin,
 A.  Hirschwald, 1903.
  Forms v. 15 and 16 of: Bibliothek von Coler.
              The same.  2.  Aufl.  xx, 446 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1910.
Sonnenfeld (Julius) [1875-    ].  *Ueberdie
  Frequenz und den Mechanismus der durch Ova-
  rialtumoren hervorgerufenen Stieltorsionen und
 Sonnenfeld (Julius)—continued.
   Achsendrehungen des Uterus an  der Hand von
   323 Ovariotomien.  27 pp.  8°.   Breslau, Brest.
   Genossensch. Buchdr.,  1900.
 Sonnenkalb  [Hugo] [1816-87].  Anilin  und
   Anilinfarben in toxikologischer und medicinal-
   polizeilicher Beziehung.   61 pp.  12°.  Leip-
   zig, Q.  Wiijaud, 1864.
 Sonnenkalb ( Karl Gustav [Victor]) [1881-   ].
   * Zur Pharmakologie der Kreislaufcoordination.
   54 pp.  8°.  Marburg, Koster & Schell, 1910.
 Sonnenseliein  (Karl)  [1877-     ].  *Ueber
   Tumoren der  Bauclideckcn und Baucheinge-
   weide.  60 pp.  8°.   Bonn, C.  Georgi, 1900.
 Soniienseliein  ( William Swan ).  The  best
   books.  A reader's guide to the  choice of the
   best available books (about 50,000)  in every de-
   partment of science, art, and literature, with the
   dates of the first and last editions  and the price,,
   size,  and publisher's  name of each book.  A
   contribution towards systematic  bibliography.
   With complete authors and  subject indexes..
   8 p.  1., cix, 1009 pp.  4°.   London, S. Sonnen-
   schein &  Co.;  Boston, Am.  Libr.  Bureau; New
   York, G. P. Putnam & Sons, 1894.
 Sonnenstein.
     See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by locali-
   ties.
 Sonneville(Fernand-Desire)[1876-   ].  *La
   choree  arythmique  hysterique chez l'enfant.
   96 pp.  8°.  Lille, 1901, No. 32.
 Sonneville (Paul-Albert)  [1881-   ].   * Re-
   cherches sur la valeur desinfectante de l'anhy-
   dride sulfureux et de l'anhydride sulfurique.
   48 pp.  8°.  Lille, 1904, No. 33.
 Sonnie-Moret  (A.)  [1855-    ].  *De  la re-
   cherche toxicologique de la cocaine.  108 pp.,
   1 1.  4°.  Paris, 1892, No. 40.
 Sonntag (Albrecht).   * Beitrag zur Statistik der
   Aetiologie der  Nephritis.  25 pp.   8°.   Gbttin-
   gen, Dieterieh, 1892.
 Sonntag (Arthur).   * Ueber die infolge  von
   Aether- und Chloroform-Narkosen  nach Lapa-
   rotomien  entstehenden Pneumonien.  50 pp.,
   2 1.  8°.  Erlangen, A. Vollrath, 1896.
 Sonntag ([Erich] Max) [1881-    ].  *Unter-
   schenkelbriiche mit Bezug auf das Unfallversi-
   cherungsgesetz.   115 pp.   8°.  Bonn, E. Eisele,
   1904.
 Sonntag (Ernestus Henricus).  *De rhachitide
   congenita.   25  pp., 1  pi.   8°.  Heidelbergte, I.
   A. Oswald, 1844.
 Sonntag (Ernst).  Das Hegar'sche Schwanger-
   schafrszeichen.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F.,Leipz.,1892, No.68(Gyna-
   kol.. No. 24, 573-600).
    See,also, Hegar (Alfred) & Kaltenbacli(Rudolph).
   Operative Gynakologie [etc.].  4. Aufl. 8°.  Stuttgart,1897.
 Sonntag (Franz Paul)  [1874-   ].  *Ein Fall
   von  Verschlingung  und  Knotenbildung  der
   Nabelschniire bei Zwillingen im  gemeinsamen
   Amnion.  24 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Leipzig, B. Georgi,
   1905.
 Sonntag (George)  [1865-    ].  * Ueber einige
  neue  Morphinderivate (Heptabromhomooxy-
  dimorphin, Dimbromhomooxydimorphin, Mo-
  nobenzoylmorphin).   [Erlangen.]  38 pp.,  1 1.
  8°.  Gbl'tingen, Dietrich, 1895.
Sonntag (Joh. Gottfried)  [1744-     ].
    See Bftssel (Georg Daniel).  Grundlegung zur  He-
  bammenkunst [etc.].  12°.  Leipzig, 1776.
Sonntag (O.)  Die Diatetik am Krankenbett;
  praktische Rathschliige zur zweckmiissigen  Er-
  nahrung Kranker und Genesender.  1 p. 1.,  107
  pp.  8°.   Wiesbaden, H. Sadoivsky, 1892. 
SONNTAG.
Sonntag (0.)—continued.
-----.   Die  Krankheiten des Magens  und des
  Darmes, ihre Ursachen und Heilung.  82 pp.
  12°.   Wiesbaden, IL Sudowsky, 1892.
------.   Die Migriine, der congestive und der ner-
  vose Kopfschmerz;  erprobte Rathschliige gegen
  diese Leiden.  41 pp.  12°.  Wiesbaden, H. Sa-
  dowsky, 1892.
Sonntag  (Oskar)   [1866-     ].   *Ueber die
  Frakturen am oberen Ende der Tibia.   35 pp.,
  1 1., 4 pi.   8°.   Tubingen,  H.  Laupp jr.,  1906.
Sonoform.
    Arnlieiin (A.)   Sonoform, ein  neues  Ersatzmittel
  fiir .Iodoform. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,  1896, lxv,
  437.
Sonometer.
    CoomeK (M. F.)  A description of the improved so-
  nometer; opium eating. Med. Herald, Louisville, 1884-5,
  vi, 617-622. Also, Reprint.
Sonora.
     Hernandez (F.)  Las razas indigenas de So-
  nora y la guerra del Yaqui.   fol.  Mexico,  1902.
    Hrdlicka (A.)  Notes on  the  Indians of Sonora,
  Mexico. Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1904, vi, 51-89, 7 pi.
Sonrel (A).
    See Ajiassiz (Louis Jean Rodolphe).  Natural history
  illustrations [etc].  4°.  Washington, 1889. — Agasslz
  (Louis Jean Rodolphe)  & Baird (Spencer F.)  Natural
  history illustrations [etc.]. 4°.  Washington, 1889.
Sonrel (Camille) [1867-     ].  * Contribution
  a l'etude des acces eclamptiques et plus parti-
  culierement de leur pathogenic  118  pp.  4°.
  Paris, 1894,  No. 132.
------.   The   same.   118  pp.   8°.    Paris,  G.
  Steinheil, 1894.
Sonsino (Prospero)  [1835-1901].
    See Oalligo (Isacco).  Igiene e malattie dei bambini.
  12°. Firenze,  1871.
    For Biography, see Arch, de parasitol., Par.,  1906-7, xi,
  425-438 (B. Galli-Valerio).
Sons!ad 1 (E.)  Calcium iodate as a destroyer of
  disease  bacteria.   7 pp.  12°.   London,  J.  E.
  Adlard, 1884.
Sontag (Max [Otto]) [1867-    ].   * Ueber Cer-
  vical-Blasenfisteln.   32 pp.  8°.  Greifswald, J.
  Abel,  1892.
Son til iii   ( Christian  Fredrik)  [1858-
  1902].
    B. (C. F.)   [Biography.]  Tidskr. f. d. norske  Laege-
  for., Kristiania, 1902, xxii, 817-819.
Soobslitidieniya   i  protokoli zasiedaniy  S.-
  Peterburgskavo  Meditsinskavo  Obshtshestva.
  [Communications and proceedings  of the meet-
  ings of  the St. Petersburg  Medical  Society.]
  v. 1-5, 1883-7; v. 10,  1892; v.  12-13,  1894-5.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1884-96.
    For v. 7-9,1889-91; v. 11,1893, see Protokoli  i soobshtshe-
  niya [etc.].
Soochow.
    Fearn  (J. B.) Report on the health of Soochow.
  China.  Imp.  Customs.  Med. Rep. 1901, Shanghai, 1903
  [61. A 62. issues], 17.
Sookhoom.
    See,  also.  Fever  (Malarial, History, etc., of),
  Influenza (Hist nni, etc. of), by localities.
    Oslierovski (L.  I.)  Zimnyaya klimaticheskaya
  stantsiya v Sukhumle.  [Winter climatic station of Sook-
  hoom]  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1898, cxcii, med.-
  epec. pt., 883-922.
Soot.
    See Smoke.
Sooterkin.
    Sooterkin (The) dissected.   12°.   [London,
  1722.]
Soper (Robert  Willis) [1842-1900].
    Obituary. Lancet, Lond., 1900,  i, 1251.
SORBAIT.
Sophol.
    Bond! (M.)  Der therapeutische Wert des Sophols.
  Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1909, xxi, 517-619.—<iaIlalla
  (E.)  Sophol als Vorbeugungsmittel bei Ophthalmoblen-
  norrhea  neonatorum.  Wien. med.  Wchnschr.,  1908,
  lviii, 293-296.—von Herir(C).)  Sophol gegen Ophthal-
  moblennorrhea neonatorum (Conjunctivitis micrococ-
  cica  catharrhalis).  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1910,
  lvii,  1934-1936. -----.  Sophol  [als  Vorbeugungsmittel
  gegen Augengonorrhde].  Zentralbl. f. Gynilk., Leipz.,
  1908,  xiii, 1385-1387— Vollert.  Sophol. Therap. Neu-
  heiten, Leipz., 1906, i, 197-199.—Zelenkovski (Ya. V.)
  O bakteritsidnom dielstvii novuvo  preparata  serebra
  "sophol"-v sravnenii s takim  zhc dicistviyem protar-
  golya.  [Bactericidal action of the new silver preparation
  "sophol" in comparison with the similar action of pro-
  targol.J  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 437; 458.—
  Zeman.  Sophol als Prophylaktikum gegen die Blen-
  norrhea neonatorum.   Rev. de m6d. tcheque,  Prague,
  1909,  ii, 100.
Sopp (A[ntonKarl]) [1869-    ].  * Ueber den
  Einfiuss der Geburt auf Temperatur und Puis
  beim Einzelindividuum.  38 pp., 11.  8°.  Mar-
  burg, O. Ehrhardl, 1898.
Soprana (Ferdinando).  Azione del vago sulla
  respirazione interna,  pp. 189-203.  8°.  [ Vene-
  zia,  1903.]
    Cutting from: Atti d. r. 1st. di sc., lett. ed arti, Venezia,
  1903-4, lxiii.
    In: R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav. d. lab. di fisiol., 1903, xi.
-----.  Degenerazione grassa  del  cuore delle
  rane in seguito al taglio di ambo vaghi.  pp.
  584-589.  8°.   Roma, V  Sutviucci,  1904.
    Cutting from.: Rendic. r. Accad. dei Lincei.  Cl. di sc.
  fln., math, e nat., Roma, 1904, xiii.
    In: R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav. d. lab. di fisiol., 1905, xii.
-----.  Del ritmo respiratorio nelle  rane vagoto-
  mizzate.   pp.  1025-1038.   8°.   Venezia, C.
  Ferrari, 1904.
    Cutting from: Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti,
   903-4, lxiii, pt. 2.
    In: R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav.d. lab.di fisiol., 1905, xii.
-----.  Ulteriori ricerehe intorno all' azione del
  vago sulla respirazione interna,   pp.  525-534.
  8°.   Venezia, C. Ferrari, 1905.
    Cutting from: Atti  r. 1st. Veneto di sc., lett. ed arti,
  1904-5, lxiv,  pt. 2.
    In: R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav. d. lab. di fisiol.,1905, xii
Soranus Ephesius.  Sorani gynseciorum; vetua
  translatio latinanunc primum edita cum additis
  gra-ci textus reliquiis a Dietzio repertis atque
  ad ipsum codicem parisiensem nunc recognitis
  a Valentino Kose.   xx, 2 fold,  pi.,  422 pp., 1 1.
  12°.   Lipsise, in sedibus B. G. Teubneri,  1882.
-----.  The  same.    Die   Gynakologie  (nepi
  yvvaiKeioov), Oeburtshilfe,  Frauen- und Kin-
  der-Krankheiten, Diatetik der  Neugeborenen.
  Uebersetzt von H.  Liineburg, commentirt  und
  mit  Beilagen  versehen von J.  Ch. Huber.  ix
  (1 1.), 173 pp.   8°.  Munchen, J. F. Lehmann,
  1894.
    For Biography, see Ann. de gyn£c, Par., 1882, xvii, 241-
  251 (F. J. Herrgott).  Also, Reprint.  Also: Arch. f. Kin-
  derh., Stuttg., 1893-4, xvii, 85-122 (J. W. Troitzky).
Sorapan de Itieros (Juan).   Medicina espa-
  nola; contenida en proverbios vulgares de nues-
  tra lengua.  Muy provechosa para todo genero
  de estados, para  philosophos  y medicos, para
  theologos y juristas, para el buen regimiento de
  la salud,  y  mas larga vida.  2 pts.  20  pp.;
  517 pp.; 75 pp., 14 1.  sm. 4°.  Granada, 1615-16.
Sorauer (Paul).
    Editor of: Zeitschrift fur  Pflanzenkrankheiten,
  Stuttgart, 1891-1911.
de Sorbait (Paulus)  [1624-91].  Commentaria
  et controversial in omnes  libros  aphorismorum
  Hippocratis.   Opus  nunquam   visum, diuque
  desideratum.   6 p.  1., 1019 pp., 17 1., 1  pi.  sm.
  4°.   Viennse Austrise, J. Van  Ghele.n, 1680.
    See, also, ftlaiinagetta (Joannes Guilielmus).  Pest-
  Ordnung, oder der gantzen Gemein niitzlicher  Bericht 
SORBAIT.
181
SOREX.
de Sorbait (Paulus)—continued.
  [etc 1  2 ed.  4°.  Wienn, 1680. -----. The same.  Pest-
  Beschrcibungundlnfecaons-Ordnung. fol. Wienn, 1727.
    For Biography, see Wien. klin. Rundschau,  1906, xx,
  401; 422; 438; 458; 474; 494; 511; 548; 566 (L. Senfelder).

Sorbilin.
    Titze (A.F. W.)  Chemical tests for sorbilin. Physio-
  Med. Rec, Indianap., 1903, vi, 60-62

Sorbimis  (Arnaldus) [1532-1606].
    Sallistoiresprodigieusesetmemorables [etc.]. 24°.
  Paris, 1898.

Sorbonne.
    Btfttger (P.) Die neue Sorbonne  [Paris].  Klin.
  Jahrb., Berl., 1892, iv, 242-244.

Sorbose.
    Bert rand i<;.j  Recherches sur la production bio-
  chimique du sorbose. Ann. de l'Inst. Pusteur, Par., I.vj8,
  xii, 385-399. -----. Action de la bacterie du sorbose sur
  le s'ucre de bois. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1898,
  cxxvii, 124-127. -----. La bacterie du sorbose  et son ac-
  tion sur les alcools plurivalents.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol.,
  Par., 1900, ii, 257-262. -----. Sur la bacterie du sorbose.
   [Rev. deL. Crismer.]  Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et nat. de
  Brux.  Bull., 1905, lxiii.  20-25.—limiiillerl  (G.) Sin-
  tesi fotochimica degli idrati di carbonio: formazione del
  sorbosio  Atti d. r. Accad. d. tisiocrit. in Siena, 1909, 5. s.,
  i, 461-472.—Kmpetski tA. A.)  Oslabitelnomdielstvii
  zhidkol vltya/hki plndov ryabinl  (extractum fluidum
  Sorbi aucuparia i.   [Laxative action of the . .  .]  Med.
  Obozr., Mosk.. 1900, liv, 93.

Sorby (Henry Clifton) [1X20-1908].
    G. (A.)  Obituary.  Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1908, s. B.,
  lxxx, pp. Ivi-lxvi.

Sorcery and sorcerers.
    Surbled  (G.)   Le secret des sorciers.   12°.
  Paris, 1908.
    Ballet (G.)  La sorcellerie et les sorciers. Bull, de
  l'Inst. gen. psvchol., Par., 1906, vi, 3-28.—Cagnat (R.)
  La sorcellerie et les sorciers chez les Romains.  Chron.
  med., Par., 1906, xiii, 593-601.—Denionchy (L.)  Hyp-
  nose et sorcellerie.  Rev. de l'hypnot. etpsychol. physiol.,
  Par., 1904-5, xix, 174-178.—Jeanselme (E.)   La  sorcel-
  lerie en Extreme-Orient.  J. de med. leg. psychiat. [etc.],
  Par., 1906,  i,  16-18.  Also: Rev. de med. leg., psychiat.
   [etc.]. Par.. 1906. i, 16-18.—Kauffmann.   Sorciers,
  devins et gutri-seurs du  Poitou.  (Extr.]  France m^d.,
   Par., 1906, liii, 2*4-2*7.—JKorelln (V. V.)  Izslfedovamye
  kama (shamana) do i poslle kamlaniya.  [Investigation
  of sorcerv, be ore and after its use.]  Sibirsk. Vrach. Gaz.,
  Irkutsk, 1909, ii, 493; 505.—van Thiel.  Le sorcier dans
  l'Afrique equatoriale. Anthropos, Salzb., 1906, i, 49-59.

Sordes.
    Tabor (J. A.)  Sordes: its cause and prevention.  J.
   Mississippi M. Ass., Vicksburg, 1904, ix, 29-33.

Sordes  (A[lfred]).
    See  Duckworth (Dvce).  Theorie nerveuse de  la
   goutte [etc.].   8°.  Paris, 1884.

Sordidine.
    Paternb (E.)  Sulla sordidina.  Atti d. r. Accad.  d.
   Lincei, Roma, 1876-7, 3. s., i, 176-179.

Sordoillet  (Jean-Alexandre) [1882-    ]. *De
   quelques tumeurs epith ('bales du maxillaire su-
   perieur d'origine alveolo-dentaire (kystes para-
   dentaires; kystes dentigeres, Epithelioma ada-
   mantin).  lii pp., 1 pi.,  1  1.  8°.  Nancy, A.
   Barbier, 1907, No. 32.
Sordoillet  (Louis)  [1866-     ].  _*Peritonite
   sans  perforation et  bacterium coli  commune.
   40 pp., 2 1.   4°.   Paris, 1893, No. 174.
-----.  The same.  40 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Paris, G.
   Steinheil,  1893.
Sordomuto (II).  Periodico mensile per 1' edu-
   cazione e la cura otojatrica dei sordomuti, di-
   retto dal  prof. Giovanni Longhi.   v. 1-4, June,
   1890, to January, 1893.  8°.   Milano & Roma.
    Ended.

Sore head.
    Jo welt (W.)  Chicken-pox, fowl-pox, or sore head
   (epithelioma contagiosum).  Vet. J., Lond.,  1909, lxv,
  289-293.

Sore nipples.
     See Nipples (Fissures of).
Sore throat.
    See  Pharynx  (Inflammation of);  Throat
  (Inflammation of);  Tonsils  (Inflammation of).

Sorel (Agnes).
    Brunon (R.) Comment est morte Agnes Sorel.  Nor-
  mandiemed., Rouen, 1910, xxvi, 74-81.
Sorel  (Alphonse)  [1875-    ].   *Conduite a
  tenir en cas de difficulte extreme u trouver le
  bout posterieur de l'uretre dans  l'uretrotomie
  externe sans conducteur.  83 pp.  8°.  Lyon,
  1899, No. 69. ,
Sorel (E.)  * Etude critique et experimentale sur
  le passage des  microorganismes  dans 1'urine.
  100 pp., 11.  8°.   Toulouse, 1897,  No. 207.
Sorel  (Francois-Pierre-Joseph)  [1876-     ].
  * Contribution a l'etude de la folie a deux;  role
  de l'imitation dans la contagion de  la folie &
  deux.  76 pp.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1900, No.  8.
Sorel  (J[oseph-Louis]).  * Contribution  a  l'e-
  tude du diabete; diabete et glycosurie d'origine
  nerveuse.   96 pp., 1 pi.  46.  Paris, 1894, No.
  414.
Sorel  (Robert) [1862-   ].  * Contribution a
  l'etude de la suture totale de la vessie.  63 pp.
  4°.   Paris, 1893, No. 99.
          The  same.   1 p. 1.,  63 pp.  8°.  Paris,
[imp. Noizelte], 1893.
       Operation  cesarienne  pour  cancer  de
 l'uterus;  enfant vivant;  guerison  operatoire.
 3 pp.  8°.  Le  Mans,  E. Monnoyer, [1896,  vel
 subseq. ].
----.   Absence  d'anus;  operation  perineale;
 guerison.    Hysterectomie abdominale  totale.
 Therapeutique  intra - uterine.   10  pp.   8°.
 Rouen, E. Deshays & Cie., 1897.
   Repr.from:  Normandie med., Rouen, 1897, xiii.
   See, also, Ferrler (David). Lecons sur les  localisa-
 tions [etc.].  8°. Paris, 1891.
   For Biography, see Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1899, vm,
 575-578 (M. Baudouin).

      & Cherot (M.)   Un cas  de pseudo-her-
maphrodisme.  4 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
  Repr.from: Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1898. vn.
      & Widmaier  (O.)   De  1'organisation
  d'une  clinique  chirurgicale  privee au Havre.
  23 pp., 6 pi.   8°.  Paris, 1895.
    Repr.from: Arch. prov. de chir., Par.. 1895, iv.

Sorenson  ([James]  S.)   Practical removal of
  hairs, moles, etc., by electrolysis.   13 pp.  16°.
  [Philadelphia, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii.

Soresi  (A. L.)   A  new method  of intestinal
  anastomosis.  New instrument for direct  trans-
  fusion of blood and temporary anastomosis be-
  tween  blood vessels.    Ether anesthesia  by
  compressed air.   23  pp.   roy.  8°.   [Budapest],
  1909.
    Repr.from: Internat. M. Cong., Budapest, 1909, xvi.

Soresina (G[iovanni] B[attista])  [1803-85].
    See Appendix to the Italian Journal of Venereal and
  Skin Diseases [etc.].  16°.  Milan, 1876.

Soret (Adrien).   *Le tube de Crookes; applica-
  tions medicales et chirurgicales des rayons de
  Roentgen;  de la  precision  dans les method es
  radiographiques.  [Paris.]  88 pp., 16 pi.   8°.
  Le Havre, 1903,  No. 37.

So rex.
     Merriam (C. H.) & Miller (G.S.), jr.   North
  American  fauna.   No.  10.  Revision of  the
  shrews of the American genera Blarma and No-
  tiosorex   The long-tailed shrews  of the East-
  ern  United States.   Revision  of the American
  shrews of  the genus Sorex.  8°.   Washington,

  1895. 
SOREYS.                                   18:
Soreys (Frantihek) [1872 2-1901].
    llaixner.  [Biography.]  Casop. 16k. cesk., v Praze,
  1901, xl, 1005.
Sorge (Amandus).   * Ueber einen neuen Fall
  von Bence Jones'schem  Korper bei  Erkran-
  kung des  Rumpfskelettes.  29 pp.  8°.  Jena,
  G.  Neuenhahn, 1900.
Sorge  (Fritz  [Georg])  [1878-    ].   *Kasuis-
  tischer Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Situs viscerum
  inversus.  38 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, 0. Francke,
  1906.
Sorge  ( Gaetano ).   Breve  rendiconto clinico.
  36 pp.  8°.  Napoli,  N Jovene &  Co., 1897.
Sorge  (Max) [1881-    ].   *Mikroskopische
  Untersuchungen von  regionaren  Lymphdriisen
  auf Metastasenbildung bei 15 Fallen von Carci-
  noma uteri.   26 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Jena, G. Neuen-
  hahn, 1905.
Sorge (Paul  Ernst Bruno)  [1876-    ].  * Ue-
  ber die Erkrankungen der Cauda  equina, nebst
  Mitteilung eines Falles  von Compression  der
  Cauda  equina durch ein Sarcom des Kreutz-
  beins.  38 pp., 11.  roy. 8°.  Leipzig, B. Georgi,
  1903.
Sorgenfrci  (Paul).   *Ein  nach  12 Jahren  re-
  cidiviertes rnterlippencarcinom.  26  pp.,  1 1.
  8°.   Wurzburg,  1898.
Sorge r (J. Franz).  * Beitrag zur Lehre von den
  uiultiplen  Xeuro-Fibromen.   [Erlangen, 1890.]
  31 pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, P. Scheiner, 1891.
Sorger (Leopold).   * Beitrag zu den bisherigen
  Erfahrungen iiber den  Bakteriengehalt von
  Schwimmbadern.  45  pp.,  1  map.   8°.   Frei-
  burg, V. Hochreuther,  1899.
Sorgfiillige (Der) Kloster-Medicus,odergri'ind-
  licher Unterricht, auf was  Weise die geistli-
  chen Jungfrauen  in  denen Ordens-Gestifften
  den edlen Schatz ihrer Gesundheit gliicklich
  erhalten,  und   fiir  Kranckheiten sicher  be-
  wahren konnen.  Aus dem Franzosischen ins
  Deutsche  ubersetzt,  und  mit kurtzen Anmer-
  kungen versehen.   7 p.  1.,  112  pp.   12°.
  Leipzig & Lauban,  A'.  Schill,  1740.
Sorghum.
     United  States.  Department of Agriculture.
  Bureau  of Plant Industry.   Bulletin  No.  90.
  Part IV. The poisonous action of Johnson grass.
  By Albert  C. Crawford.   8°.   Washington, 1906.
     United  States.  Department of Agriculture.
  Division of Agrostology. Farmers'  bulletin.  No.
  50.  Sorghum as a forage crop.  By Thomas A.
  Williams.   Rev. ed.   8°.    Washington, 1899.
     United  States.  Department of Agriculture.
  Division of Chendstry.   Bulletin No. 40.  Record
  of  experiments  with  sorghum  in  1893.   By
  Harvey W.  Wiley,  with the  collaboration of
  Oma Carr  and C. I. Hinman.  8°.  . Washington,
  1894.
    ------.  Farmers'   Bulletin.  No.  90.   The
  manufacture of sorghum sirup.  By A. A. Den-
  ton.  8°.  Washington, 1899.
     Wiley (A. W.)  Record of experiments with
  sorghum in  1893.  By . . .,  with the collabora-
  tion of Omar Carr  and  C. I. Hinman.   8°.
   Washington,  1894.
    And re ye IF (X. F.) Izslledovaniye  zhira dzhugari.
  [Investigation of the fat of sorghum."]  Arch. vet. nauk,
  St.  Petersb., 1903,  xxxiii, 1046; 1223. Also: Shorn, trud.
  Kharkov. Vet.  Inst., 1904, vi,  343-395. —A very  (S.)
  Laboratory notes on poison in sorghum. J. Comp. M. &
  Vet. Arch.,  Phila., 1902, xxiii,  704-706— KutKe (W.)
  Untersuchungen iiber die Krankheiten der Sorghum-
  Hirse; ein Beitrag zur Pathologieund Biologie tropischer
  Kulturgewaehse. Arb. a. d. biol. Abt. f. Land- u. Forst-
  wirtsch. am k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1904, iv, 319-426, 2 pi.—
SORMANI.
Sorghum.
  Cyanogenesls in Sorghum vulgare. Rep. Wellcome
  Research Lab., Khartoum, 1904, 46-48.—Oarwin (F.)
  On the cotyledon of sorghum as a sense organ.  Rep.
  Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc,  Lond., 1907, 6M—liuiiiiiard <L.)
  Nouvelles observations sur la formation et U- variation*
  quantitatives du principe cvauhydrique du »uri;iu n. >ir.
  Bulled, sc. Pharmacol.,  Par., 1906, xiii, 65-74— Kiya-
  nltsin (I. p.)  Khimicheskiy sostavgaolyana i < humizl
  (russkiye i manchzhurskiye sorta).  [Chemical composi-
  tion of sorghum and setaria (Russian and Manchurian).]
  Voyenno-ini'd. J., St.  Petersb., 1908, ccxxiii, med.-spec.
  pt., 265-272.—Radais.  Le parasitisme de levures, clans
  se* rapports avec hi brulure du sorgho.  Compt.  rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1S99, exxviii, 445-448.—Slade (H. B.)
  Prussicacid in sorghum.   J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton, Pa.,
  1903, xxv, 55-59.
Soriano (Jaime Hernandez).
    Sic Soler y Roi<£ (Juan). Memorandum terapeutico
  [etc.].  8°.  Barcelona, 1897.

Soriano  (Jeronimo)  [1575-     ].
    .Ilarlinez Vargas (A.)  Jer6nimo Soriano, medico
  de nifios del siglo xvii; la literatura pediatrica tiene su
  origen en Espafia.  Med. de los nifios, Barcel., 1902, iii,
  161; 196.  Alio: Rev. de med. y cirug. parct., Madrid,
  1902, liv, 9-18.
Soriano (Manuei).
    Director of: Boletfn  de  ciencias  m^dicas. 8°.  Me-
  xico , 1910..
Soriano  (Manuel  S.)   De la semiotica de la
  lengua.  16 pp.  8°.   Mexico, J. M. Andrade &
  F. Escalante, 18m.
------.  Contribucion & la estadistica de la cirugfa
  militar en Mexico.  12 pp.   8°.   Mexico. I. Es-
  calante, 1885.

Soricidse.
    Xrnback-Christie-jLlnde (Augusta). Der  Bau
  der Soriciden und ihre Beziehungen  zu anderen Siiuge-
  tieren.  Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1907, xxxvi, 463-514.
Sorine (Chai'm)  [1881-    ].   *Hemorragies
  punctiformes de  la protuberance c t leur diag-
  nostic.  57 pp.  8°.  Montpellier, 1909.
Sori* (Giovanni Battista).  Tesoro di chirurgia,
  nel quale si  contengono nove libri, 1. De'quali
  dice delle ferite e contusioni e commotioni del
  capo; 2. Delle ferite anco per morso  d' animali
  dal volto a basso; 3.  Dell' ulcere in generale;
  4. Dell' ulcere, nel particolare per i luochi; 5.
  Delle aposteme callide  e frigide; 6.  Delle rot-
  ture d' ossa e stocature;  7. De gl' aiuti per tutte
  le infirmita dal capo alle piante; 8. Della fleboto-
  mia; 9., e ultimo, De peste.  582 pp., 8 1.  16°.
  Pavia, per G. A. Maggi,  1632.
Sorisin.
    Deak (I.)  A  sorisinrbl.  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1909,
  vii, 326.—KSrting (H.) Das Sorisin als Lactasenin.
  Med. BL, Wien, 1905, xxviii, 593.—Llnke.  Sorisin
  Therap. Neuheiten,  Leipz., 1907,  ii,  329-332 —ftlark-
  brelter (H.)  Meine Erfahrungen mit Sorisin.  Med.
  BL, Wien, 1906, xxix, 149-151.
Sorlat (Paul) [1883-     ].  *L'alypine, nouvel
  anesthesique local; indications  et  usages.  58
  pp.  8°.   Lyon, 1907, No. 67.
Sorley(W[iiliam] R[itchie]) [1855-    ].  The
  interpretation of evolution.  32 pp.   8°.   Lon-
  don, [1909].
    Repr. from: Proc. Brit. Acad., Lond., [1909], iv.
Sormaiii (G[iuseppe]) [1844-     ].  Atti della
  commissione per la profilassi della pellagra nella
  Provincia di Pavia dal 1895 al 1901.  xiv, 93 pp.,
  1 map.  8°.  Pavia, 1902.
Sormaiii (Xapoleone).  *DelP angina del petto.
  24 pp.  8°.  Pavia,  Fusi dc Co., 1848.   [P., v.
  2227.]
Sormaiii (Xapoleone Massimiliano) [1800?-49].
    See Burserins de Kanilleld (Joannes Baptista.)
  Institutionum medieinse practica?, [etc.].  5 v.  *\ Me-
  diolani, 1S29-30,— Frank ijoh. Peter).   De curandis
  hominum morbis epitome [etc.].  12°.  Florentin . 1832. 
SOROCHE.
183
SOTIER.
Soroche.
    See, also, Mountain-sickness.
    Vllan (J. W.)  Short noteson " puna" or "soroche."
  Glasgow  M. J., 1909,  lxxi,  334-338.  Also,  Reprint —
  Knoclie (W.) Ein Beitrag zum Wesen  der andinen
  Bergkrankheit. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 767-
  770.
Sorochinski (P[avel]  P[latonovich])  [1871-
      ].   *0 dezinfektsii vodi bromom.  [Disin-
  fection of  water with bromine.]  117 pp.,  1 1.
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, Ya. Krovitski, 1906.
Sorochowitsch (K.)  * Ueber einen Fall  von
  totlicher  Kinderanamie  (perniciose Aniimie?)
  mit Erythropoese und  myeloider Umwandlung
  der Milz und Lymphdrusen.  32 pp.  8°.   Zu-
  rich, A. Markivalder, 1904.
Sorokev (Mile.) *La frequence du rein mobile
  chez les fennnes atteintes de maladies genitales.
  44 pp., 1 1.  8°. Paris, 1900, No. 297.
Sorokina (M.)  * Ueber die Psychosen des Cli-
  macteriums.  26 pp.  8°.  Bern, G. Iseli, 1910.
Sororicide.
    Hammer (W.) Ein Fall von beabsichtigtem Schwe-
  stermorde.  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.
  Leipz., 1908, xxx, 32.
Sorosin.
    Gory.es. Ueber Sorosin, ein neuesGuajakolpraparat.
  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1907, xxi, 359-361.
Sorosphsera.
    Malre (R.) & Tlson (A.)  Sur le developpement et
  les affinites du Sorosphsera veronicae Schrceter. Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1908,  cxlvii, 1410-1412.
Sorosporinm.
    Trabut. L'akahoul du bechna en Kabylie (Sorospo-
  rium Ehrenbergii et Ustilago sorghi).  Bull. med. de
  l'Algerie, Alger, 1909, xx, 684-686.
Sorre (Victor).   *Des  modifications a apporter
  a la loi de*protection des enfants en bas age (loi
  Roussel).  88 pp.  8°.   Paris,  1903, No. 228.
Sorrenlino (B.).
    See Vlncentl (P.)  & Sorrentino  (B.)  La peste
  [etc.]  8°.  Napoli, 1903.-----------. The same. 8°.
  Napoli, 1904.
Sorrentino (Giuseppe).   Catalogo delle prepa-
  razioni di anatomia umana descrittiva e patolo-
  gica conservate nel gabinetto dello Spedale di
  S. Maria  di Loreto ...   33 pp.   8°.  Napoli,
  1845.  [P., v. 1119.]
Sorrento.
    Brunton  (J.)  Sorrento as a health resort.  Practi-
  tioner, Lond.,  1893, li, 106-109.
Sortais  (Joseph) [1869-    ].    *Le  purpura;
  considerations  etiologiques et  pathogeniques.
  93 pp.  4°.   Pan's,  1896, No. 363.
-----.  The same.  96 pp.   8°.   Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1896.
Sosa  (Francisco).   Elogio funebre  del ilustre
  Dr.  D. Rafael Lucio.  35 pp.  8°.  Mexico, 1886.
Sosa  (Secundino E.) [1857-1901].   * El  enfi-
  sema pulmonar v algunas afecciones del hfgado.
  40 pp.  8°.   Mexico, Dublan & Co., 1881.
    See, also, Morales Pereira (Samuel). Puebla. Su
  higiene, [etc.]. 8°. Mexico, 1888.
    For Biography, see An. d. Inst. m6d. nac, Mexico, 1901,
  v, 200-203,  port.  (L. Flores).  Also: Escuela de med.,
  Mexico, 1904,  xix, 279 (de Garay).  Also: Gac. med.,
  Mexico, 1905, 2. s., v, 163-176 (R. E. Cicero).
Sosa y Ortega (Jose Marfa).   * Breves conside-
  raciones sobre el parto por la  extremidad  pel-
  viana.  27  pp. 8°.  Mexico, J. M. Sandoval,
  1872.   [P., v. 2184; 2294.]
Soslcdova (Marya Platonovna).  See SossedoflE
  (Marie).
Soskiit.
    ■loachim  (W.) Einige Bemerkungen iiber S6sl£ut.
  Ztschr. f. Nat.-u. Heilk. in Ungam, Pest, 1851-2, ii, 387-390.
Sosnovski (I. K.)   Ob  otnoshenii yadra k
  klletochnomu tlelu  u protozoa.   [Relation  of
  the nucleus to the cell body in  protozoa.]   47
  pp., 1 pi   8°.   [Varshava, 1899.]
    Bound with: Varshav. univ. izvlest, 1899.
Sosnowski (Helene).  Comment on doit nour-
  rir les  enfants.  18 pp.  8°.   Paris, Soc.  veg.  de
  France, 1906.
Soson.
    Knantlie (K.)  Stoffwechselversuche am Menschen
  mit Soson, einem aus Fleischfaser hergestellten Eiweiss-
  praparat.  Fortschr. d.  Med., Berl., 1900, xviii, 101-105.—
  Neumann (R. O.)   I'eber Soson, ein aus Fleisch herge-
  stelltes  Eiweisspraparat.  Miinchcn.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  1899, xlvi, 1296-1298. —Reiehelt (J.)  Soson,  ein aus
  Fleisch  hergestelltes  Eiweisspniparat.   Klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr., Wien, 1901, viii, 11 l.s-i 120.
Sossedoff (Marie) [1854-    ].   * Contribution
  a l'etude du syndrome  d'Erb.   169 pp., 1 pi.,
  1 1., 26 pp., 2 tab.   8°.  Geneve,  1896.
Sossinka (Willibald Emil Hermann).   *Drei
  hundert Falle von peripherischer  Facialis-Liih-
  mung.   42 pp.,  1 1.  8°.   Leipzig, B.  Georgi,
  1905.
Sostegni  (Livio).   La  composizione del vino
  nei riguardi dell'  igiene e delle moderne  ten-
  denze  dei  consumatori.   27 pp.   8°.   Alba,
  Sansoldi, 1904.
Sostiiiaim (Otto  Friedrich Bernhard)   [1868-
       ].  * Ein Fall von Durchbruch eines Leber-
  Echinokokkus in die Bauchhole.   15 pp.   8°.
  Kiel, Vollbehr & Riepen, 1899.
de la Sota y Lastra (Ramon)  [1834-    ].
  Istituto policlfnico de la Escuela provincial  de
  medicina de Sevilla; section de infermedades  de
  la garganta.  23  pp.   8°.   Sevilla, A. Resuche,
  1884.                                 a. L.  A.
-----.  Manual teorico y practico  de las enfer-
  medades de la nariz y de sus senos  accesorios.
  xvi, 494 pp.,  1 1.   8°.  Sevilla,  Esquela tipog.
  sales., 1899.
------.  Manual teorico y practico de  las  enfer-
  medades de la boca y  de la faringe.  xii, 723
  pp.  8°.  Sevilla,  Esquela tipog. sales., 1902.
------.  Manual teorico y practico de  las  enfer-
  medades de la laringe.  xiii, 692 pp., 1 pi.   8°.
  Seril/n, Esquela tipog. sales., 1902.
-----.  Manuel de las enfermedades de  la piel.
  3. ed.  xvi, 406 pp., 11., 12 pi.  8°.  Barcelona,
  J. Espasa, 1904.
    See, also, Mackenzie (Sir Morell).  La higiene de los
  6rganos vocal es [etc.]. 8°.  Madrid, 1888.
    For Biography, see  Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1909, lii, 134-
  137, port.
Sotgia (Giovanni Maria).  L'  echinococco  in
  Sardegna.   8 pp.  8°.  Milano, 1900.
Sotlioron (Elmer]   [1868-    ].   Things  we
  should remember in the application of the for-
  ceps.  8 pp.   12°.   Richmond, 1895.
    Repr.from: VirginiaM.Month.,Richmond,1895-6,xxii.
------.  Hour-glass contraction of the uterus.   7
  pp.  16°.  Richmond, 1898.
    Repr. from: Virginia M.  Semi-Month.,  Richmond,
  1897-8, ii.
-----.  The action of the uterus during labor.
  13 pp.  8°.  New York,  1903.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1903, xlviii.
------.  The same.   13 pp.  8°.   New York, 1903.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1903, xlviii.
------.  The application  of the  forceps  in  con-
  tracted pelves.  6 pp.   8°.  New York, 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst, N. Y., 1905, li.
Soticr (Paul).  * Beitrage zur  Pathologie  der
  Hautpigmentierungen.  32 pp.,  1  pi., 3  1.   8°.
   Wurzburg, A. Borst, 1903. 
SOTIN.
Sotin Afleksandr] N[ikolayevich])  [1832-   ].
  *Zavisimost ospennikh epidemiy ot ospoprivi-
  vaniya.   [Dependence of sinall-pox epidemics
  upon vaccination.]  95,120 pp., 2 1.  8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, M. Ya. Minbfl; 1894.
Sotira  ((Jaetan).   Memoire sur  la  circulation
  oscillatoire du sang dans le corps humain.  Lu
  a Paris dans la seance de 1'Institut national le 6
  fructidoran IV.  2. ed.  23 pp.  8°.  Marseille,
  J. Mossy, an IV [1796].
------.   Memoire sur la peste observee en Egypte
  pendant le sejourde l'armee d'orient dans cette
  contree.   24 pp.  8°.   [n. p.,  n. d.]
Soli roll (Nicolas) [1870-    ].  *De la dilata-
  tation  des bronches chez les  enfants.   62 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.   Paris, 1897, No. 412.
------.   The same. 62 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Paris, G.
  Steinhril, 1897.
Sotnikoff (Iwan)  [1863-    ].   * Ueber  die
  tuberose und die gummose Form der tertiaren
  Hautlues.  46 pp.  8°.   Bern, G. Iseli,  1898.

Soto Fernandez (Julian) [1840-1902].
    Necrologf a.  Med. mil. espafi., Madrid, 1901-2, viii,
  224.
SotoflT  (Simon)   [1884-    ].   *Zur Kenntnis
  der Mediastinaltumoren mit Beschreibung eines
  Falles  mit rapidem Verlauf.  46 pp.  8°.  Miin-
  chen, M. Ernst, 1910
Sottas  (Eugene).  *De l'influence  des devia-
  tions vertebrales  sur les functions de la  respira-
  tion et de la circulation.  71 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  A. Delahaye, 1865.  [P., v. 2267.]
Sottas  (Jules)  [1866-    ].   Contribution  a
  l'etude anatomique et  clinique des paralysies
  spinalessyphilitiques.  468 pp. 4°.  Paris, 1894.
  No. 174.
-----.   The same.  471 pp., 41., 4 pi.  8°. Paris,
  G. Steinheil, 1894.
Sotty (Joseph) [1874-    ].  *Essai sur la pen-
  tonite  tuberculeuse a d6but brusque, simulant
  l'appendicite.  78 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1901, No. 136.
Soual   (Jean).  * Recherches  sur  Purine des
  syphilitiques.   50 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Toulouse, 1900,
  No. 369.
Sonbde (Frnest) [1869-   ]. * Relation de l'epi-
  demie  de fievre typhoide du Cuing (aout 1894-
  fevrier 1895);  contribution a l'etude de la pro-
  phylaxie  des maladies  infectueuses  en  general
  et de la fievre typhoide en particulier.   70 pp.
  4°.  Toulouse, 1895, No. 82.
Soubeiran (E.) [1876-   ].  *Del'impuissance
  sexuelle en matiere de desaveu de paternite.  32
  pp , 2  1.   8°.  Montpellier, 1901, No.  59.
Soubeiran [Eugene] [1793-1858].  Sur le com-
  merce  des sangsues, sur les moyens de les multi-
  plier, et sur Temploi des sangsues qui ont deja
  servi.  Rapport fait a 1'Academie royale de me-
  decine, le ler fevrier 1848.   32 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  J.-B. Bailliere, 1848.
-----.   Traite de  pharmacie theorique et prati-
  que.   7. ed., entierement refondue, publiee par
  M. J.  Reenauld.   2 v.  xii,  878 pp.;  861 pp.
  8°. Paris, V. Masson & fils, 1869.
    See, also,  Bertliier & Serullas.  Rapport fait a
  1'Academie royale des sciences (etc.]. 8°. [Paris, 1830.]—
  Bouvier (Sauveur-Henri-Victor).  Traitement des aco-
  nites cervicales  [etc.].   8°.  Paris,  l«5f>.— <>irardin
  (Jean-Pierre-Lends).  Rapport sur  le concours ouvert
  pour le  prix Gossier [etc.].  8°. Rouen, 1850.—Lartigue
  (F.) Sur la creme  du tartre soluble [etc.].  8°. Bor-
  deaux, [n. d.].
    For Portrait, see Oorlieii (A.)  Centenaire Fac. de
  med. de Par. 4°.  Paris, 1896.
Soubeiran  (Jean-Leon)  [1827-92].   Rapport
  sur les viperes de France.  29 pp.   8°.  Paris,
  1863.
sorcnoN.
Soubeiran (Jean-Leon)—continued.
-----.   De la structure de la glande a venin dans
  le genre Viperaet le genre Cerastes.  4 pp.  8°.
  [Angers,  Cosnier & Lachi'se, n. d.]
    Repr.from: Ann. Soc. linn, de Maine-et-Loire, iv.
    See, also, llabry de Tliiorwaiit (Claude-Philibert).
  La medecine  chez les  Chinois  [etc.].  8°.   Paris, 1863.
    For Biography, see Progres med., Par., 1892, 2. s., xvi,
  523 (M. Baudouin).
Souberbieile (J.) [1754-1846].   Memoire sur
  l'operation de la taille.  48 pp.   4°.   Paris, J-
  B. Bailliere, 1840.
    See, also, Rapportoediscussioni [etc.]. 8°.  Venezia,
  1835.
    For Biography, see Chron. m£d., Par., 1896, ii, 186-190.
Souberbieile (Maurice) [1872-   ].  *.\percu
  sur l'heredite morbide  directe  et indirecte ou
  de terrain.  70 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1897, No. 586.
Soubeyran  (Paul).   *De l'empyeme des cel-
  lules  ethmoi'dales.   87   pp.  8°.  Montpellier,
  1900, No. 86.
------& Ardin-Delteil (P.)  Petite  chirurgie
  et pratiques speciales courantes.  vi (1 1 ), 7-
  406 pp.  8°.  Montpellier, Coulet  & fils; Paris,
  Masson & Cie., 1908.
Soubies (Jacques)  [1880-    ].   * Physiologie
  de l'aeronaute.   238 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1907, No. 1.
------.  The same.  238 pp. 8°.  Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1907.
Soubouron (Pierre-Henri-Rene)  [1877-     ].
  * De la psychologie des voleuses dans les grands
  magasins.  72 pp.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1904, No. 91.
Soueail  (Paul).   * Contribution a l'etude des
  lesions spinales dans la paralysie generale.  127
  pp.  8°.   Toulouse, 1898, No" 244.
Soueliay (F.-D-.F.)   De l'homologie sexuelle
  chez l'homme.    39  pp.   4°.  Paris,  Rignaux,
  1805.
Souehon (Edmond) [1841-    ].  An essay on
  the history of aneurisms of the arch of the aorta.
  72 pp.  8°.  New Orleans, L.  Graham,  1867.
    Repr.from: N. Orl. M.& S. J., 1866-7, xix: 1867, lx.
------.  A new apparatus for administering an-
  aesthetics, in face and mouth operations.  4 pp.
  12°.   [Chicago, 1894.]
    Repr. from:  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii,
-----.  A plea for a methodically written text-
  book on anatomy.  12 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia,
  1894.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv.
------.  Reminiscences of  J.  Marion Sims in
  Paris.  15 pp.  12°.  New York,  Trow, 1894.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi.
------.  Epithelioma of the lower  lip.   Clinical
  lecture delivered in  the  Charity Hospital, pp.
  220-;225.   8°.  Philadelphia,  [1895].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1895,5. s., i.
------.  On the drilling of capillary  holes through
  the skull, for the purpose of exploring the brain
  with a needle and syringe.  (Read at a meeting
  of the Louisiana State Medical Society.)   [Re-
  written, with additions, from the New Orleans
  Medical and Surgical Journal,  May,  1889.]   8
  pp.   8°.   New  Orleans,  L. Graham & Son,
  [1895].
-----.   Operative treatment of aneurisms of the
  third portion of the subclavian  artery.  [With
  two additional cases.]   80 pp., 1 1., 1 pi.  &°«
  Philadelphia, 1895.
    Repr.from: Ann. Surg., St. Louis, 1895, xxii.
-----.   Simultaneous double aneurism  of the
  femorals on the same side and of the femorals
  and popliteal at the same time;  also cases of 
SOUCHON.                                 185                                SOUFFRET.
 Souelion (Edmond) — continued.
  simultaneous triple and quadruple aneurism on
  the same lower side.  31 pp.  8°.   [Philadel-
  phia], 1895.
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1895, xiii.
 —----.  Uninterrupted anesthesia  in operations
  upon the lace and  mouth.   11 pp.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia,  1895.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvii.
 _____.  The methodic description of  a surgical
  disease.   31  pp.   12°.   Chicago,  Am. M.  Ass.
  Press, 1896.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii.
 ■-----.  The same.  The methodic description of
  a surgical disease and the methodic report of a
  surgical  case.  29 pp.  8°.   New Orleans, South-
  ern Stationery Co., 1896.
 -----.  Operative treatment of anchylosis of the
  shoulder-joint.  32 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1896.
    Rtpr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1S96, xxiv.
 ■-----.  Peculiarities of the surgical diseases and

  injuries of the neck.   87 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia,
  1896.
    Repr. from:  Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass., Phila.,
  ls-96, ix.
 -----.  The same.  93 pp.  12°.   Chicago, 1897.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1S97, xxviii.
 -----.  Places rendered famous by Marion Sims,
  in  Montgomery, Ala.   Notes on  a trip  to  the
  meeting of the American  Surgical Association
  in  New  York,  Mav, 1895.   18 pp.  8°.   New
  Orleans,  1896.
    Repr.from: N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1896-7, xlix.
 -----.  Reminiscences of T. O. Richardson.   11
  pp., 1 pi., port.  8°.  New Orleans, 1896.
    Repr.from: N. Orl. M. & S. J.. 1896,  n.  s., xxiii.
 -----.  Operative diagnosis of tumors.  11  pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, [1897].
    Repr.from: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897, 7. s., iii.
 -----.  Operative treatment of irreducible dislo-
  cations of  the shoulder-joint,  recent or  old,
  simple or complicated.  138  pp.   8°.  [Phila-
  delphia],  1897.
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1897, x.
 -----.  Instructions to laymen who may have to
  manage yellow fever cases  in default  of a phy-
  sician; also recommendations to physicians in-
  experienced in the  treatment of yellow  fever
  with  regard to the  use of  medicines.  14  pp.
  8°.  New Orleans, L. Graham & Son, 1898.
-----.  The mosquito  on  board  of vessels  at
  quarantined ports as a factor in the transmission
  of yellow fever.   4 pp.   12°.   New York, W.
  Wood & Co.,  1902.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, Ixii.
■-----.   On the transportation of  mosquitos by
  vessels.   8 pp.   12°.  New York, 1902.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, X. Y., 1902, Ixii.
-----.   Maritime quarantine without  detention
  of non-infected vessels  from ports quarantined
  against vellow fever.   7 pp.  8°.  New York,
  W.  Wood &  Co., 1903.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiii.
-----.   A plea for a reform in medical education.
  4  pp.  12°.   New York, W. Wood &  Co., 1909.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, Ixxvi.
-----.   The  Souchon  Museum  of Anatomy  at
  Tulane University of Louisiana, New Orleans.
  1  1.  8°.   New Orleans, 1910.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1909, xc
    ■See, also, New Medical Colli ne.  The  Richardson me-
  morial, dedicated Nov. 4, 1893.—Tulane  I'niversity of
  Louisiana, New Orleans.  Medical Department.  The Tu-
  lane Medical School, 1892. (Richardson Memorial.) Floor
  plans,  v. s.  [New Orleans, 1892.]
Souehon (Hippolyte)  [1882-    ].   *Des pa-
  ralysies  faciales du  nouveau-ne consecutives a
  l'accoucheinent spontane.   2 p. 1., 47 pp.  8°.
  Lyon, 1908, No. 129.
Souehon (Nicolas-Marie-Adolphe) [1875-    ].
  Contribution ii l'etude du torticolis musculaire
  congenital,   x, 10-81 pp., 3 pi.,  1 1.  8°.   Mont-
  pellier, 1900, No. 56.
Soudakoft' (Zinaide).  See Philippoff (Mme.
  Zinai'de).
  Soueix (Jean).  *Del'incision transversale sus-
    pubienne de la peau et de l'aponevrose dans les
    laparotomies gvnecologiques (methode de Pfan-
    nenstiel).  86 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1909, No. 426.

  Soueix  (Louis)  [1871-     ].   ^Troubles ocu-
    laires dans le psoriasis et dans le pemphigus.
!    73 pp.  4°.   Paris, 1896, No. 186.
  Souesnie  (F[rrderic-Etienne])  [1866-  _    ].
    *Voies  d'aeces  de la fosse pterygo-maxillaire
    dans  le traitement de  la  nevralgie de la deu-
    xieme branche du nerf trijumeau.  64 pp.  4°.
    Bans, ]S94, No. 161.
  Souffraiii( Edgar-Jean) [1877-    ].  *Dutraite-
    ment des pyelonephrites par les lavages du bas-
    sinet.  77 pp.  8°.  Nancy, 1906, No.  1.
|  Souffret (Francois).   De  la disparity physique
|    et mentale des races  humaines et de  ses  prin-
I    cipes.  322 pp.  8°.  Paris, F. Alcan,  1892.
Soudan.

    See, idso, Fever ( Yellow, History of), Hospi-
  tals  (Military),  Leprosy  (History,  etc.,  of),
  Meningitis  (Cerebrospinal,  History,  etc.,  of),
  by localities.

    Sarkazin (H.)   Races humaines du  Soudan
  francais.  v. 1.   8°.   Chamber y,  1901.
    Anthony & lliignct.  Etude aiialytique et critique
  de l'ouvrage: Les races humaines du Soudan francais, de
  M. Sarrazin. Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1902,
  5. s., iii, 842-849.—Ballonr (A.) Notes on the tropical
  diseases common in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, and some
  remarks on certain of the native remedies generally em-
  ployed. J. Trop. M., Lond., 1904, vii, 115-120.—Barth.
  Beitrage zur Geschichte und Geographie der Sudan.
  Nach dem Arabischen bearbeitet von C. Rahlfs.  Ztschr.
  d. deutsch. morganland. Gesellsch.,  Leipz., 1855, ix,  518-
  591.—Bray (W.)  The southern Soudan; its climates and
  diseases. J. Roy.  Army M. Corps,  Lond., 1901, iii,  369-
  387.—Cummin* (S. L.)  Notes on the Sudanese tribes
  Of  the White Nile.  Ibid., 489-504.—Deeorse (J.)   Le
  tatouage, les mutilations ethniques et la parure chez les
  populations du Soudan.  Anthropologic,  Par., 1905,  xvi,
  129-147. -----. La chasse et l'agriculture chez les popu-
  lations du  Soudan.  Ibid., 457-473.—Felkin (R.  W.)
  The climate of the Egvptian Soudan.  J.  Balneol. & Cli-
  mat., Lond., 1899, iii, 17-26. Also: J.  Trop.  M., Lond.,
  1898-9, i, 197-199.—JLahille (A.) Climatologie du Sou-
  dan francais. Rev. d. troupes colon.,  Par., 1910, i,  504-
  524.—)Le Glech (L.) & Vuillet (J.)  Plantes medici-
  nales et toxiques du Soudan francais.  Schweiz. Wchn-
  schr.  f. Chem.  v. Pharm., Zurich,  1902, xl, 546-548.—
  IflcGlll (H. R.) Practice of medicine in Soudan.  Jef-
  fersonian, Phila., 1905-6,  vii, 113-116.—Uledieine in the
  Soudan.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 1640.—Notiee sur les
  TouaregducercledeDounzou (Soudan).  Rev. d. troupes
  colon., Par., 1905, iv, 345; 487.—Suard. Poste  militaire
  de Nioro (Soudan). Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1898, lxix,
  2H; 107.—Valianee (D. J.)  Noteson the ethnographical
  specimens collected  by  A. MacTier Pissie.  Rep. Well-
  come Research  Lab., Khartoum, 1908, iii, 377-380.—de
  Zeltner  (F.)  Notes sur le prehistorique  soudanais.
  Anthropologie, Par., 1907, xviii, 535-548, 2 pi.
Souder (C. Fletcher).  The injection treatment
  for the  relief and cure  of hernia.   4 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia,  1896.
    Repr.from: Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1896, xxxi.

------.  Acute  insanity;  its  management and
  treatment.    Read  before  the  Homoeopathic
  Medical  Society of the County of Philadelphia.
  2 1.  12°.  [Philadelphia, 1896.]
    Repr.from: Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1896, xxxi. 
SOUGMEZ.                               186                                    SOULE.
Souguicz  (Alfred)  [1860-    ].  Du role de
  l'hyperchlorhydrie dans la formation  des le-
  sions stomacales  et la production  des hematc-
  meses;  production experimentale de l'ulcere
  rond.  79 pp.  8°.   Lille, 1898, No. 86.
Souliaut (Louis).  Etude sur le retrecissement
  de l'artere pulmonaire dans ses rapports avec
  la tuberculose du poumon.  46 pp., 1  diag.  8°.
  Paris,  1902, No. 578.
Souhet (Claude)  [1874-    ].   *L'entente  he-
  morrhagique  des  nouveau-nes.   87  pp.   8°.
  Lyon, 1904, No. 154.
Souillie (Paul). *Alcoolisme; son influence sur
  la famille et sur la depopulation.   125 pp.   8°.
  Paris,  1902, No. 90.
Souillart (Charles-Benoit-Joseph) [1865-    ].
  *Quelques considerations a propos de l'ablation
  vaginale des fibromes uterins non suivie d'hys-
  terectomie.  50 pp., 1 1.  roy. 8°.   Lille, 1896,
  4. s., No. 156.
Soukernik (Oiser).   *De la splenom^galiepen-
  dant la periode secondaire de la syphilis.  64 pp.
  4°.   Paris, 1895,  No.  35.
Soukostavska (Mile.)  *De l'hemorragie ute-
  rine au  cours  de la  fievre typhoide. 59 pp.
  8°.   Montpellier, 1902, No. 5.

Soul.
    Bastian (A.)  Die Vorstellungen der  Seele.
  8°.   Berlin, 1875.
    Blondus [Biondo]  (M. A.)   De  anima dia-
  logus,  in quo priscorum falsa? damnantur  opi-
  niones, philosoph., et vera? narrantur, dequeejus
  infusione,  in embrionem,  vera demostratione,
  et omnibus aliis, quae ad animam spectare vi-
  dentur, cum arboribus vegetativa?,  sensitive?, et
  quoque intellective,  nunc primum in  lucem
  eeditus.  sm. 4°.  Romx, 1545.
    Chelpanoff (G.)   Mozg i  dusha; kritika
  materializma i ocherk sovremennikh ucheniy
  o dushie.  [The brain and the soul; a criticism
  of materialism, and sketch of modern teachings
  concerning the  soul.]  3. ed.   8°.  Moskva,
  [1906].
    Chirgeff  (S.  I.)   Anatomicheskiy substrat
  dushi.    [Anatomical  basis of  the soul.]   8°.
  [Kiev,  1906.]
    ------.   The  same.  .  .  . resp. soznaniya.
  [ .  . ., or consciousness.]   8°.   [Kiev, 1907.]
    Corthum (O. F.)  De anima  rationali  an sit
  corporis  vitale principium?  sm.  4°.  Lipsise,
  1715.
    Deusingius [Deuzing or  Dcizing]  (A.)  De
  anima  humana  dissertationes  philosophic*.
  Quibus adjeche  ejusdem familiares et arnicas
  disquisitiones epistolares, habibe cum .  . . D.
  Joanne Santeno.  De origine formarum natu-
  ralium et anima? humana? substantia.  Accessit
  spongia  adversus cavileationes  quasdam, sub
  selecta disputatione philosophico-theologica, in
  anima? humana?  substantiam egestas.  sm. 4°.
  Harderviei, 1645.
    Duodis (P.)  Peripateticarum de anima dis-
  putationum libri  septem.  12°.   Venetiis,  1575.
    Forel (A.)  L'ame et le svsteme  nerveux.
  Hygiene et pathologie.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Heinius (J. G.)  De anima? rationalis  ortu.
  sm. 4°.  Marburgi Cattorum, 1676.
    Leichner (E.)  De indivisibili et totali  cu-
  jusque anima?  in toto suo  corpore et singulis
  ejus partibus existencia, dissertatio tripartita.
  24°. Erfurti, 1650.
    Licetus (F.)  De  anima  ad  corpus physice
  non propensa dialogus.  8°.   Utini, 1637.
Soul.
     Willis (T.)   De anima brutorum quse homi-
  nis vitalis ac sensitiva est, exercitationes dua?;
  prior physiologica ejusdem naturam, partes, po-
  tentias  et affectiones tradit; altera pathologica
  morbos qui ipsam,  et sedem  ejus priniariam,
  nenipe cerebrum et nervosum genus atticiunt,
  explicat,  eorumque  therapeias instituit,  cum
  figuris aeneis.  12°.  Londini, 1(>72.
     Wittichus (N.)  *De sede anima? rationalis.
  sm. 4°.   Marburgi Cattorum, 1673.
    Clarke  (A. P.) Hypothesis concerning  soul sub-
  stance. Am. Med., Phila. & York, Pa., 1907, n.s., ii, 675.—
  Eisler(K.)  Das Wirken der  Scele. Ztschr. f. d. Aus-
  bau d. Entwcklngslehre, Stuttg., 1908, ii, 197; 267.—Forel
  (A.)  Korper und Seele. J. f. Psychol, u.  Neurol., Leipz.,
  1906, xxxii, 189. —JJIacDougail (D.) Hypothesis con-
  cerning soul substance, together with experimental evi-
  dence of the  existence of such substance. Am. Med.,
  York & Phila., 1907, n. s., ii,  240; 395; 677. — Myers (F.
  W. H.) La pcrsonnalite humaine et sa survivance apres
  la mort du corps.  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1904, xiv, 35-
  55.—Peyronie.  Observations par lesquelles  on tache
  de decouvrir la partie du cerveau oil l'ame exerce ses
  fonctions. Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1741, Par., 1744,199-218.
  Also: Hist. Acad.  roy. d. sc. [de Paris] 1741, Amst., 1746,
  me'm., 271-300, 2 pi—Kehinke (J.) Die Seelcnfrage.
  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg.  Hamb. u.
  Leipz., 1891,  ii,  180-21* — Samuely (O.)  Eine  neue
  Theorie der Entwicklung der menschlichen Psyche und
  ihrer Funktionen auf physiologischer Basis. Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsrh. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908,
  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 456-458.—Siemerlins.   Ein  Fall von
  sogenannter Seelenblindheit nebst anderweitigen  cere-
  bralen Svmptomen.  Arch.  f. Psychiat., Rerl., 1889-90,
  xxi, 1. Hit., 284-302. Also, Reprint.—Stern (W.)  Tat-
  sachen und Ursachen der seelischen Entwicklung.  Zt-
  schr. f. ang. Psych, [etc.], Leipz., 1907-8, i, 1-43.—von
  Uexkilll (J.) Psychologie und Biologie in ihrer Stel-
  lung zur Tierseele.  Ergebn. d. Physiol.,  Wiesb., 1902, i,
  2. Abth., 212-233.  Also, Reprint.—Ziroveie (I.)  Dusa.
  [The soul.]  Liec. viestnik, u Zagrebu, 1899, xxi, 254; 2S7.
Soula (Alfred-Pierre)  [1866-   ].   * Contri-
  bution a. l'etude de la coqueluche  et son traite-
  ment par la resorcine et l'antipyrine.   46 pp.,
  2 1.  4°.  Toulouse, 1893, No. 21.

Soulac-sur-Mer.
    Quintrie (E.)  La cure marine k Soulac-sur-Mer (Gi-
  ronde).  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1903, xxxiii, 301; 317.
Soulagnes  (H.)  * Programme des prepara-
  tions  chimiques et pharmaceutiques, executees
  dans les laboratoires de I'Ecole superieure de
  pharmacie.   21 pp., 1 1.   4°.   Montpellier, 1893,
  No. 527.
Soularcl (Louis-Edmond-Marie)  [1871-    ].
  * Etude pharmacologique des huiles au biiodure
  de mercure.  53 pp., 2 1.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1903,
  No. 129.
Soularue (Gabriel-Martial) [1874-    ].  * Re-
  cherches sur les dimensions des os et les propor-
  tions  squelettiques de l'homme dans les diffe-
  rentes races.  [Paris.]   79  pp., 2 1. 8°.  Beau-
  gency, 1900,  No. 244.
Soulas (Henri). *Docimasie pulmonaire; etude
  critique et historique.  60 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1907,
  No. 157.
Soule  (Alphonse).   * Contribution a l'etude de
  la tuberculose des os de la voute cr&nienne.  43
  pp., 2 1.  8°.   Paris, 1901,  No. 314.
Soule (A[ndrew] M[acNairn].  Dairy manage-
  ment.   40  pp.   8°.   Columbia, E.  W. Stephens,
  1894.
    Bull. no. 26, Missouri Agric. Coll. Exper. Stat.
------.  Conformation of  beef  and  dairy  cattle.
  44 pp.  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print. Of, 1902.
    Forms Farmers' Bull. no. 143, U. S. Dep. Agric.
Soule (Jacques)  [1873-    ].  *  Contribution
  a l'etude experimentale des troubles fonction-
  nels et des alterations medullaires  consecutifs a
  la ligature  temporaire de  l'aorte   abdominale
  chez le chien.  70 pp., 1  1.,  1 pi.  8°.  Bordeaux.
  1899, No. 81. 
SOUL&
187
SOUND.
 Soule  (Theodore).   *Les sillons costaux du
   foie.   (Contribution a l'etude du  foie de  cons-
   triction.)  4 p. 1., 53 pp.  8°.  Toulouse, 1902,
   No. 488.
 Soules (S[ilas] G.)  A new treatmentof diabetes
   mellitus.  4 pp.  8°.  New York,  1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, Ixxxvi.
 ------.  Chimaphila in  diabetes.    3  pp.   12°.
   New York, 1909.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909,  lxxxix.
 Soules (Thomas E.) The Soules hospital method
   of  burying the stumps of  the appendix and
   mesoappendix in appendicectomy.  4 pp.  8°.
   New York, 1904.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix.
 Sou I eyre  (Charles) [1874-     ].   * Neurasthe-
   nie et genitopathies feminines; etude des formes
   uterines secondairea de la nevrose.   212 pp.  8°.
   Paris, 1898, No. 332.
 ------.  The same.  212  pp.  8°.   Paris,  J.-B.
   Baillijere ci-fils,  1898.
 Soulie (A.-H.)  * Recherches sur la migration
   des testicules dans  les principaux groupes de
   inammiferes.   117 pp., 11., 5 pi.  4°.   Toulouse,
   1895, No. 63.
 Soulier (Ferdinand).  *Le prolapsus du rectum
   de l'enfant;  son etiologie, son traitement.  63
   pp.  8°.   Paris, 1897, No. 567.
 Soulier  (Marcel)  [1874-     ].  * Contribution
   a l'etude pharmacodynamique du chlorhydrate
   d'ethyl morphine dionine; son emploi en thera-
   peutique oculaire.    95  pp.   8°.   Lyon,  1900,
   No. 50.
 Soulier   (Pierre-Jules)  [1880-    ].   *De la
   mam mite typhoi'dique.  68 pp., 11.  8°.   Mont-
   pellier, 1907, No. 34.
 Souligoux (Charles)  [1865-    ].   *Pathogenie
   des abces froids du thorax.  154 pp.  4°.   Paris,
   1894, No. 450.
 ------.  The same.  154 pp., 11.  8°.   Paris, G.
   Steinheil, 1894.
 Soul lard  (Lucien) [1872-    ].   *La cirrhose
   cardiotuberculeuse chez  l'enfant.  77 pp., 1 1.
   8°'  Paris, 1899, No. 548.
 Soullard  (Raoul).   *Le puerilisme mental;
   contribution a l'etude des alterations de la per-
   sonnalite.  102 pp.   8°.   Paris, 1904, No. 416.
 Souls  (Ferdinand-Xavier-Felix)  [1868-    ].
   * Contribution a l'etude  des otomycoses.   48
   pp., 1 pi.  4°.   Bordeaux, 1891, No.  9.

 Soultzmatt.
     Eaux (Des) gazeuses alcalines de Soultzmatt
   (Haute-Alsace), source Nessel.  8°.   Mulhouse,
   1881.
 So il m  (J.-M.)   Recherches physiologiques sur
   l'appareil respiratoire des  oiseaux. 126 pp.  8°.
   Paris, Masson &  Cie., 1896.

 Nou ma.
    See, cdso, Trypanosomiasis.
    BouHard (G.) La souma, trypanosomiase du Soudan
   francais.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1907, xxi, 587-592.
   -----.  Sur l'etiologie de la souma, trypanosomiase du
   Soudan franc;ais.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907,
   Ixii, 71-73. — Cazalbou (L.)   Souma  et baleri.  Bull.
   Soc. path, exot., Par , 1908, i, 390-393. -----. A propos de
   l'etiologie de la souma.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
   1907,lxii,1104-1106.—Peeaud (G.)  Contribution a l'etude
   de l'etiologie de la souma.  Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par.,
   1909. ii, 530-532. -----. La soumaya, trypanosomiase du
   Moyen-Xiger.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 5*.
Soumaire (Pierre)  [1874-    ].  *Contribu-
  tion a l'etude de  l'eosinophilie dans  la maladie
  de Duhring et dans certaines autres dermatoses.
  102 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1901,  No. 179.

Soumaya.
    See Souma.
Souiitireau-Mourat  (Louis-Stanislas) [1880-
      ].  *Contribution  a l'etude de l'hypospa-
  dias balaniqueet penien anterieur.   56 pp.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1907,  No. 39.

Sound.

    See, cdso, Phonometer; Tone-color; Tun-
  ing forks.
    Fetzer(M.)  * Ueber die Widerstandsfahig-
  keit von  Klangen, in sonderheit Yokalklangen
  gegeniiber  schadigenden Einflussen.   [Tubin-
  gen.]   8°.   Altenburg,  1903.
    Hirschveld (H.)  *  Ueber die Natur der Vo-
  kale.  8°.  Konigsbng, i. Pr., 1898.
    Jennison's exploring and indicating  sound.
  8°.  Boston, [n.  d.].
    Peterson (J.)  Combination tones and other
  related auditory phenomena.   8°.  Baltimore,
  1908.

    Strutt (J. W.) [Baron Rayleigh].  Theory
  of sound.  2.  ed.  2 v.  8°.  London, 1894-6.
    Sturmhoefel (A.)  Akustik des Baumeisters,
  oder  der Schall im begrenzten  Raume.   8°.
  Berlin, 1894.
    Abraham (O.)  & Briihl  (L. J.)  Wahrnehmung
  kurzester Tone und Gerausche. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.
  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg.,  LeiDZ.,  1898, xviii,  177-217.—
  Abraham  (O.) & Sehaeler (K. L.)   Ueber  die
  maximale  Geschwindigkeit von Tonfolgen. Ibid., 1899,
  xx, 408-416. —Anders (H. S.)  Physics of Wintrich's
  change of sound.  J. Med.-Chir. Coll., Phila., 1903, iv, no.
  3, 17.—Be Inn (A.)  Ueber Schallmessung und Akusto-
  technik. Verhandl. d.deutsch.otol.Gesellsch., Jena, 1906,
  211-213.—BezoId (F.)  Ein Paar Bemerkungen zur con-
  tinuirlichen Tonreihe.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1893,
  xxiv,265-267.-----. Demonstration der kontiuuierlichen
  Tonreihe in  ihrer  gegenwiirtigen von Prof. Edelmann
  hergestellten Form. Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesell-
  sch., Jena, 1896,  31-36.—Blake ( C. J.)  Therapeutic
  effect of sound waves or mechano-therapeutics of  the
  ear.  Boston M. & S. J., 1906, civ, 27-30.—Bonnier (P.)
  Pourquoi la tonality d'un son per^-u par l'oreille varie-t-
  elle avec son intensite? Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1897, 10. s., iv, 678-681.  -----. La definition  du timbre.
  Ibid., 1900, 11. s.. ii, 300-302. -----. A propos de la the-
  orie de Helmholtz.  Ibid., 302-304.—Broea (A.)  Influ-
  ence de l'intensit6 sur la hauteur du son. Ibid., 1897, 10.
  s., iv,652-654.—Bukolzer (M.)   Ueber den Einfiuss der
  Verengerung des Ansatzrohres auf die Hcihe des gesun-
  genen Tones.  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1904,lxi, 104-115.—
  Chlgayeff(N. F.) O vliyanii drozhaniya, vizvannavo
  ritmicheskimi kolebaniyami kamertonov, na organizm
  chelovleka.  [Influence of vibration, produced rhyth-
  mically by the tuning fork, upon the human organism.]
  Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1894, ii, no. 3,117-142.— Cross (C.
  R.) & Goodwin (H. M.)  Some considerations regard-
  ing Helmholtz's theory of consonance. Technol. Quart.,
  Bost., 1891, iv, 304-315.-----------. Some considerations
  regarding  Helmholtz's theory of consonance. Proc. Am.
  Acad, of Arts & Sc,  Bost., 1891, p. xxvii. — llimlap
  (K.)  Some peculiarities of fluctuating and of inaudible
  sounds.  Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1904, xi, 308-318.—
  Edelmann (M. T.)   Kontinuierliche Tonreihe  aus
  Resonatonen mit Resonanzbciden.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh.,
  Wiesb., 1907, liii, 340-345.—Ewald (J. R.) & Jiider-
  liolm (G. A.)  Auch alle Gerausche geben, wenn sie in-
  termittiert werden, Intermittenztone.  Arch, f d. ges.
  Physiol., Bonn, 1906,cxv, 555-563.—Falst(A.)  Versuche
  iiber Tonverschmelzung-.  Ztschr. f. Psvchol.  u. Phvsiol.
  d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1897,  xv,  102-131.—F^re  (C.) &
  Jaell (Mine. Marie).  Kssai sur l'influence des rap-
  ports des  sons sur le travail (de la seconde mineure
  la-si  bemol et des intervalles  successifs jusqu'a l'oc-
  tave).  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., 1'ar., 19(i2, 11. s., iv,
  903-906.-----------. Note  sur l'influence cie la fatigue
  sur l'excitabilitepar les sons.  Ibid.,10'61.— Ferreri(G.)
  Gli apparecchi  acustici;  rivista sintetica.  Sperimen-
  tale, Firenze, 1884, 4.  s., liii, 531-544. Also, Reprint.—
  Fiek.  Akustischcs Experiment.  Arch. f. Anat., Phy-
  siol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1850,526-528.—Futlierby
  (H. A.)  Sound and music in their physical and psychical
  relationship to form, light, and colour.  Ann. Psych. Sc,
  Lond., 1908, vii, 119-138— Geijiel (R.)  Der Metallklang.
  Deutsches Arch.f.klin. Med.,Leipz.,1907,xc,211-224. -----.
  Der tympanitische  und der nicht tympanitische Schall.
  77jwj!.,'599-608.—Grade n iii o(G.) SuldecretementodeH'
  intensita del suono del diapason in rapporto alia durata
  di vibrazioni.  Gior. cl. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1903,
  lxvi, 622—Grli libera: (K.) Untersuchungen fiber ex-
  perimentelle Schiidiguhg des Gehdrorgans durch Schall-
  einwirkungbeiVogeln.  Ztschr.f.Ohrenh. [etc.], Wiesb.,
  1910,lxii,19-29,3pl.—Guilleinin.  Champs acoustiques; 
SOUND.
188
SOUND.
Sound.
  cas d'une tige simple et d'un diapason.  Voix,Par., 1901,
  xii, 65: 1902, xiii, 137; 175; 217; 265; 289.—Halm (R.)  Ue-
  berdie Beziehungrn zwischen Fehlreaktionen und Klang-
  assoziationen.  Psychol. Arb., Leipz., 1907, x, 163-208.—
  Henscn.  Ueber die Physiologie der Verschlusslaute.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1207.— Hermann
  (L.)  Neue Untersuchungen fiber die  Natur der Kombi-
  nationstone.   Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1908,  exxii,
  419-447.—Hohenemser (R.)  Zur Theorie derTonbe-
  ziehungen.   Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg.,
  Leipz., 1901, xxvi, 61-104. -----. Die Quarte als Zusam-
  menklang.  Ibid., 1906, xii, 1. Abt., 164-174—Jaeobson
  (L.) & (owl (\V.)  Ueberdie Darstellungund Messung
  derSchwingungsamplitudenausklingenderStimmgabeln
  mit Hiilfe der Linearkinematographie. Arch.f.PhysioL,
  Leipz., 1903, 1-41.—Kaj>cr (It.)  Ueber  acustische  Er-
  seheinungen in fltissigen Medien.  [Abstr.]  Jahresb. d.
  schles. Gesellsch. f.vaterl. Cult. 1900, Bresl.,1901, lxxviii,
  1. Abt.,176-178.—Kretsehmann (F.) Leber Miltiinen
  festerund fliissigerKuiper.  Beitr. z.Ohrenh.  Festschr.,
  Berl., 1905, 327-337.—Krueger  (F.)  Zur Theorie  der
  Combinationstcine.  Phil.Stud., Leipz., 1901, xvii, 185-310.
  -----. Die Theorie  der Konsonanz, eine psychologische
  Auseinandersetzung vornehmlich mit C. Stumpf und T.
  Lipps.   Psycholog. Studien, Leipz., 1905-6, i, 305-387. —
  JLarroqne  (F.)  Sur le  mecanisme  de  l'audition  des
  sons et sur quelques phiinomenesconnexes.  Compt.rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1900, exxx, 359-361.—JLindeHil  (E.) &
  JPippiiiii (H.)   Ueber die Berechnung  der Beobach-
  tungsi'ehlerbeiderAusmessungvonKlangcurven.  Arch.
  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1901, lxxxv, 69-64 —JLipps (T).
  Tonverwandtsehaft und Tonverschmelzung. Ztschr. f.
   Psychol, u. Physiol, d.Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1898, xix, 1-40.—
  LcM-ivy (A.) Ueber die Bedingungen der Tonzerzeu-
  gung und dasPfeifen im luftverdichteten Raume.  Arch.
  f. Physiol., Leipz.,  1899, Suppl.-Bd., 555-500.—Loudon
  (J.)  A century of progress in acoustics.  Science, N. Y.
  & Lancaster, Pa., 1901,  n. s., xiv, 987-995.—MeKelvey
   (S. D.)  Apparatus for collecting, concentrating, anddis-
  tributing sounds-.  No. 526,046; Sept. 18, 1894.—M'lien-
  driek (J. G.) Note  of a case of early appreciation of
  musical pitch. Proc.  Roy. Soc. Edinb. (1895-71,1897, xxi,
  40-43. — JMatsiinioto  ( M.)   Researches on acoustic
  space.   Stud.Vale.  Psychol.Lab.,N.Haven,1897,v,1-75.—
  Meinong (A.) & Witawek (S.) Zur experimentellen
   Bestimmung der Tonverschmelzungsgrade.  Ztschr. f.
   Psvchol. u.  Phvsiol.  d. Sinnesorg.,  Hamb.  u. Leipz.,
   1897, xv, 185-20").—Meyer (M.)   Intensitat der Einzel-
   tone zusammengesetzter Kliinge.  Ibid., 1898, xvii, 1-14.
  -----.  Ueber Tonver-elimelzung und die Theorie  der
   Consonanz.  Ibid., 401-421. -----. Nachtrag zu meiner
   Abhandlung: Ueber  Tonverschmelzung  und die Theo-
   rie der Consonanz.  Nebst Erwiderung von C.  Stumpf.
   Ibid., xviii, 274-302. -----. Ueber Beurtheilung zusam-
   mengesetzter  Kliinge.  Ibid.,   1899,  xx,  13-33. —
   Myers (C. S.)  The effectof periodic interruptions upon
   sound-waves. Proc Physiol. Soc. Lond., 1904-5, p. v.—
   Nagel (\V. A.)  Untersuchungen fiber die Wiedergabe
   periodischer Bewegungen durch die Konigschen  Flam-
   men. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1905, Suppl.-Bd., 62-83, 1
   pi.—Ogden (R. M.)   A contribution to  the theory of
   tonal consonance.  Psychol. Bull., Bait., 1909,  vi, 297-
   303.—Pollak (.1.)  Ueber einige Versuche, die gecignet
   erscheinen, die Helmholtz'sche Resonanztheorie zu stii-
   tzen. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
   19U2, Leipz., 1903, ii, 2. Hlfte., 570.—Quix  (K. H.)  Over
   de intenseteit van het geluid van eene stemvork,  zooals
   dieafhankelijk is van amplitude) en afstand.  Onderzoek.
   ged.  in h. ph\'-iol. Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1901, 5. R.,
   iii,240-253.—Kutherford (W.)  On tone sensation with
   reference to the function  of  the cochlea. Brit.  M.  J.,
   Lond., 1898,  ii, 353-358.—Sehaeler (K. L.) Eine neue
   Erklarung der subjectiven Combinationstone auf Grund
  der Helmholtz'sehen Resonanzhypothese.  Arch. f. d.
  ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1900, lxxviii, 505:  lxxxiii, 73. -----.
  Tabellen der Schallgeschwindigkeit und Tonwellenlan-
  gen in Luft bei verschiedenen Temperaturen.  Beitr. z.
  Anat.,  Physiol., Path. u.  Therap. d. Ohres [etc.], Berl.,
  1909, i, 76-87. -----. Ueber neuere  Untersuchungen zu-
  gunsten der  Helmholtz'sehen Resonanzhypothese. Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena,  1907, 128-138.—
  Sehaeler (K.  L.) & Abraham (O.)   Studien uber
  Unterbrechungstone.    Arch.  f. d. ges. Phvsiol.,  Bonn,
  1900-1901, lxxxiii, 207: 1901,  lxxxv, 536: 1901-2, Ixxxviii,
  475. — Seliulze.   Ueber  Klanganalvse.  Phil.  Stud.,
  Leipz., 1898, xiv, 471-4s.i —Sell wendt (A.)  Erganzung
  zu meiner Abhandlung: Experimentelle Bestimmungen
  der Wellenliinge und Sch wingungszahl hochster horbarer
  Tone.  Arch. f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1899, lxxvi, 189-
  191. -----. N'ombredevibrationsetlongueursd'ondesdes
  sons les plus aigus.  Cong, internat. demed.  C. r.. Par.,
  1900,sect.d'otol..66-68. -----. Longueursd'ondesetnom-
  bre de vibrations des  sons les plus aigus  determines au
  moyen des figures de Kundt.  Ibid., 136-141.  AIso: Rev.
  hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1900, ii, 641-647.—Sharpe
  (B. F.)  An  advance in measuring and  photographing
  sounds.  Scient. Am., N. Y., 1899, Suppl., xlviii, 19897.—
  Sp6ar (E.)  A new undulatory theory of sound; svnopsis
Sound.
  of physics of the conchoid curve (of Nicomedes).  Cong.
  internat. de  med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid,  1904,  xiv, sect.
  d'otol.,  180-186. — Stem ( L. \V. )  Demonstration der
  kontinukrlichen Flaschen-Tonreihe (Tonvariator). Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch.  otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1901, x, 135-
  139. — Slump!" (C.)  Mein  Schlusswort gegen Wnndt.
  Ztschr.  f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d.  Sinnesorg.,  Hamb.  u.
  Leipz., 1891, ii, 438-443. -----. Beobachtungen iiber sub-
  jective Tone und iiber Doppel hop n.   Ibid., Leipz., 1899,
  xxi, 100-121.—Stumpf (C.) & Meyer  (XL)   Maassbe-
  stimmungen  iiber die Reinheit cousonanter Intervalle.
  Ibid., 1898, xviii, 321-404.—Sugar (M.  K.)  A Bezold-
  fele folvtatolagos hangsor.   [The continuous tone series
  of Bezold.]   Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1901, xiv,  204.—
  Tinuiiermans (A.)   De la permutation duson; nou-
  velle contribution a la physiologie du langagc.  Arch.  d.
  sc. med. . . . de Bucarest, Par., 1897, ii, 30-54.—Wactz-
  mann ( E. )  Ueber die Kombinationstone.  Beitr.  z.
  Anat..  Phvsiol., Path. u. Therap. d. Ohres [etc.], Berl.
  1898, i. 216-231.—Wead (C. K.)   Modern pri>blems  in
  acoustics.  Science,  N. Y. it Lancaster, Pa., 1900, n. s.,xi,
  732-735.—Werndly (L. U. II. C.)   Aequisonoie Fliichen
  rings um eine ertonende Stimmgahel. Arch. f. Anat.  u.
  Entwcklngsgeseh., Leipz., 1904, 297-304.— Wittmaack.
  Eine neue Stiitze der Helmholtz'sehen Resonanztheorie.
  Arch. f.  d.  ges. Physiol., Bonn,  1907, exx, 249-252.—
  Zwaardemaker.  De la pression  du son  dans l'or-
  gane de Corti  (etude  de physiologie experimentale).
  [Transl]  Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.],  Par., 1906,
  xxi, 478-484.

Sound  (Conduction of).
    Simeonow-Blumenfeld  (S.)   *Ein   Beitrag
  zum   Weber-Schwabach'sehen   Versuch  oder,
  Ueber die  Kopfknochenleitung und den Ein-
  fiuss verschiedener Berul't-arten auf den Yerlust
  derselben.  8°.   Zurich, 1905.
    Arrhenius (S.)   [De akustiska forhallandea i Siill
  skapets samlingssal.]  [Acoustic conditions in the Medi-
  cal  Society's hall.]   Svensk. Lak.-Siillsk. Forh.,  Stock-
  holm, 19uh", 84-87.—Bezold (F.)   Ostmanns "Kritisch-
  experimentclleStudien zu Bezolds Untersuchungen uber
  Knochenlcitung und Seliallleitungsapparat  im  Ohr"
  betreffende Berichtignngen.   Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb.,
  1905, 1, 107-110—Bezold (F.) &  Edelniami (M. T.)
  Ein bewcgliches Modcll  des  Schallleitungsapparates zur
  Demonstration  seiner Mechanik.   Beitr. z. Anat., Phy-
  siol., Path. u. Therap. d. Ohres [etcJ, Berl., 1909,  ii, 272-
  288.— Boenninghaus (G.)  Das Ohr des Zahnwadels
  und die  Schallleitung.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1903,
  xiv, 31-45.  Also, transl.: Arch. Otol., N.  Y., 1904, xxxiii,
  196-209.  -----. Zur Theorie der Schallleitung.   Ztschr. f.
  Ohrenh., Wiesb.,  1905, xlix, 1-20. Also, transl.: Arch.
  Otol., N. Y.,  1906, xxxv, 449-463.—Dennert  (H.)  Zur
  Frage der Schalliibertragung im Gehororgan.  Arch.  f.
  Ohrenh., Leipz., 1909, lxxviii, 197-207.—Eggcr (M.) De
  l'audition squelettique.  Rev. neurol.,  Par.,  1905, xiii,
  133.—Engel ma mi. Ueber die Helmholtz'sche Theorie
  der  Schalluberleitung auf  das innere  Ohr.   [Abstr.]
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900,  xlvii,  1759.—Ewald
  (J.  R.)  Ueber  die  neuen'Versuche,  die Angriffsstellen
  der von Tonen ausgehenden Schallwellen  im Ohre zu
  lokalisieren.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1910,  exxxi,
  188-200.—Frey (H.)  Experimentelle Studien iiber die
  Schallleitung im Schiidel. Ztschr.  f. Psychol, u. Physiol.
  d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1902, xxviii,  9,  1 "pi.:  1903, xxxiii,
  355.—Gelle  (E.)  La conduction  squelettique des sons
  au  contact.  Compt. rend. Soc de biol.. Par., 1903, lv,
  8Sl-8.sc,.—Gocrke (M.)   Neuere Arbeiten zur  Resonanz-
  hypothese.  Internat. Zentralbl. f.  Ohrenh., Leipz., 1909-
  10, viii, 105-116.—Gray  (A. A.)  Report  on the acoustic
  principles affecting the conduction of sound bv the bones
  of the head. Brit.  M. J.. Lond.,  1900, i, 1012-1014—de
  Groot (H.)   Het doorlatingsvcrmogen van verschil-
  lende stoflen voor geluid. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1910, xiv, pt. 1,1287-129M.—Ivanoir (A.) O kost-
  nol zvukoprovodimosti.   [Transmission of sound through
  bones.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1903, lx, 169-178.  Also.iransl:
  Ztschr. f.  Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1903,
  xxxi, 266-276.—Kayser (R.) Experimentelle  Unter-
  suchungen fiber acustische Phiinomene in fliissigen Me-
  dien.  Internat. Otol. Cong.   Trans. 1899, Lond., 1900, vi,
  17-20.  Also, transl.: Arch. Otol., N. Y., Is99, xxviii, 411.—
  Kleinsehmidt (E.)  Ueberdie  Schallleitung zum La-
  byrinthe durch die demselben vorgelagerte Luftkammer
  (geschlossene Paukenhcihle).  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb.,
  1901, xxxix, 200-209. -----.  Die  physikalische Begriin-
  dung der Theorie von der Leitting der tiefen  Tone zum
  Labyrinth durch die Paukenluft.  Ibid., 352-379.—Hi rne-
  ger (F.)  Die  Theorie  der Konsonanz, eine  psycholo-
  gische Auseinandersetzung  vornehmlich mit  C. Stumpf
  und Th. Lipps.  Psvcholog. Studien,  Leipz.,  1909-10,  v,
  294-411.—JLehinann (A.)  Ueberdie Schwingungender
  Basilarmembran und die Helmholtz'sche Resonanztheo-
  rie.  Folia neuro biol., Leipz., 1910, iv, 116-132— Lelser.
  Luft- und Knochenleitung. Arch. f. Ohrenh.,  Leipz.,
I 
SOUND.
189
SOUND.
Sound (Conduction  of).
  1902, lv, 147-151.—JLueac  (A.)  Zur Lehre  der cranio-
  tympanalen Schallleitung. vulgo Knochenleitung. Ibid.,
  1900, 1, 187-196. ----- Ueber das Verhalten der Schall-
  leitung durch die Luft zur Loitung durch feste Korper.
  Ibid., 1902-3,  lvii,  1-8— Martini  (U.)   La trasmis-
  sione dei  suoni per la via della sensibilita  generale.
  ^.rch. ital.  di otol.  [etc], Torino,  1899-1900, ix,  83;
  169.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Atti d. Cong. d. Soc.  ital. di  la-
  ringol.  (etc.]  1899, Empoli, 1900, iv,  311-313.   Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]: Ann. di laringol. [etc], Genova, 1900, i,
  50-52.—No I let.  Memoire sur l'ouie des poissons et sur
  la transmission des sons dans lean.  Hist. Acad. roy. d.
  sc 1743, Par., 1746,  199-224.  Also: Hist. Aead.  rov. d. sc.
  [de Paris] 17.43, Amst., 1749, mem., 279-313,  1  pi.— Ost-
  mann.   Die Lage der  absoluten Schwellenwerthe fiir
  Luft- und Knochenleitung bei Normalhorenden in ihrer
  Beziehung zu den  beim Rinne'schen Versuch gefunde-
  nen Zeitwerthen.  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1903, lviii, 82-
  84. -----.  Kritisch-experimentelle Studien  zu Bezolds
  Untersuchungen iiber  Knochenleitung und  Schalllei-
  tungsapparat iin Ohr.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1905,
  xlix, 331-343.— Outten (W. B.)  The transmission of
  sound considered as to its truthful reproduction through
  amplification.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1900, vii, 328-
  385.—Quix (F. H.)   Ueber Knochenleitung und Stimm-
  gabel-Versucne; Sammelrefcrat.  Internat. Centralbl. f.
  Ohrenh., Leipz., 1905, iv, 37-69.—ICuata (G.) La tras-
  missione dei suoni a traverso le ossa  del cranio.  Gazz.
  med. ital., Torino,  1907, lviii,  481-483.—Sehaeler (K.
  L.)  Ueber die intracranielle Fortpflanzung der Tone,
  insbesondere dertiefen Tone, von Ohr zu Ohr. Arch. f.
  Ohrenh.,  Leipz., 1901,  lii,  151-155.—Treltel.  Neuere
  Theorien  iiber die Schallleitung.  Ztschr.  f. Ohrenh.,
  Wiesb., 1902, xii, 315-332. Also, transl.: Arch. Otol., N.Y.,
  1903, xxxii, 385-402.—Wanner.  Ueber Yerkurzung der
  Knochenleitung bei  normalem Gehor.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1900, ix,  65-71.—Zim-
  mermann iG.)  UnzuliinglicheStutzen der Helmholtz-
  'sehen Theorie von der Schalliibertragung im  Mittelohr.
  Ztschr. f.  Ohrenh.  1899, Wiesb., 1900, xxxvi, 199-210.
  Also, transl.:  Arch.  Otol., N. Y.,  1900, xxix,  343-355.
  -----. Experimentelles fiber Schallleitung im Ohr. Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena, 1904, xiii, 75-82.
  -----. Zur Physiologie der Schallzuleitung.  Ibid., 1906,
  168-186.

 Sound  (Perception  of).
     See,  also,  Audition;  Audition  (Colored);
  Sound (Transmission of).
     Buemakin (V.  A.)  *Protsess obobshtsheniya
  uslovnavo zvukovavo refleksa u sobaki.  [Gen-
  eralization  of the conventional  sound  reflex in
  the  dog.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1909.
     Hahn (R.) * Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen
  Fehlreaktion und Klangassoziation.    [Heidel-
  berg.]   8°.   Leipzig, 1906.
     Munnich (K.)  *Ueber  die  Wahrnehmung
  der  Schallrichtung.  8°.   Berlin, 1908.
     Protopopoff (V. P.)  *0 sochetatelnol dviga-
  telnol  reaktgii  na  zvukoviya  razdrazheniya.
  [United  motor reaction to  vocal excitations.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1909.
     Abraham (O.)   Ueber das Abklingen von  Tonem-
  pflndungen.  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg ,
  Leipz., 1899, xx. 417-124.—Angell(J. R.)  A preliminary
  study of thesignilicance of partial tones in the localiza-
  tion of sound.  Psychol. Rev., N. Y., 1903, x, 1-14.—An-
  gell (J. R.) & File (W.)  The monaural localization of
  sound. Ibid. 1901, viii, 225-246.—Bard (L.)  De la per-
  ception auditive des formes acoustiques des sources so-
  nores.  J. de physiol. et de path. g6n., Par., 1905, vii, 282-
  294.—Barth  (A.)   Ueber  Tiiuschungen des  Gehors in
  Bezugauf  Tonhone und Klangfarbe.  Arch. f. Ohrenh.,
  Leipz., 1902-3, lvii, 52-66.— Barth (E.)  Fortsetzung der
  Untersuchungen fiber den Tonansatz.  Arch.  f. Laryngol.,
  Berl., 1905,  xvii, 202-208— Bentley  (I. M.) & Titeh-
  ener(E.B.)   Ebbinghaus'explanation of beats.  Am. J.
  Psychol., Worcester, 1904, xv, 62-71.—Berla<i'e ( F.)  Der
  Einfiuss von  Artikulation  und Gehor beim  Naehsingen
  von Stimmkliingen.   Psycholog. Studien, Leipz., 1910, vi,
  39-140.—Bing (A.)  Bemerkungen zur Lokalisation der
  Tonwabrnehmun?.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1904,
  xxxviii, 220-225—Blejjvad (N. R.)  Ueber die Grenzen
  der Perzeptionszeiten von Stimmgabeln pr.  Luftleitung
  und  pr. Knochenleitung  bei  normalem  Gehororgan.
  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1906-7, lxx, 78-82.—Bode (R.)
  Die Zeitschwellen fiir Stimmgabeltonemitlererund leiser
  Intensitat.   Psycholog. Studien, Leipz., 1907, ii, 293-323.—
  BoenninghaiiN  (G.)  Ueber den jetzigen Stand der
  Helmholtz'sehen Resonanztheorie. Monatschr. f. Oh-
  renh., Berl.,  1906, xl, 140-151. -----. Zur Theorie der
  Schallleitung.  Ztschr,. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1905, xlix, 1-
  20.—Bonnier (P.)   Ebranlement moleculaire §t ebran-
ouiitl (Perception of).
lement  molaire.   Arch,  internat. de  laryngol. [etc 1
Par., 1906, xxi, 495; 852. -----. Conductibilite acoustique
et audition.  Compt. rend. Acad.d. sc, Par., 1901, exxxiii,
118.—Brentano  (F.) Von der psychologischen Ana-
lyse der TonqualitateninihreeigentlieherstenElemente.
Atti d. Cong, interna/., di  psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 157-
165.—Brown  rr. g.i Binaural  localisation of sound.
Proc.  Physiol.  Soc Lond., 1910, p.  i. —Brlieke  (E.)
Ueber die Wahrnehmung der Geriiusche.  Sitzungsb. d.
k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-naturw. Cl. 1884, \\ ien, 1885
xc, 3. Abth., 199-230.—Bryant (W. S.)  Das Empfinden
von Tonschwingungen durch den Tastsinn, Pallesthesia.
Arch. f. Ohrenh.,  Leipz.,  1910, lxxxii, 209-219. -----.
The interpretation of clinical hearing tests according to
the author's sensitive hair theory of sound perception.
Med.  Rec,  N.  Y., 1910, lxxvii, 104.   Also: Ann. Otol.,
Rhinol.  & Larvngol., St. Louis, 1910, xix, 188-190.—Bueh
(E.)  Ueberdie Yerschmelzung  von Empfindungen,  be-
sonders   bei Klangeindrucken.  Phil. Stud., Leipz.
1899. xv,  1; 183— Cameron (E. H.)  Tonal reactions.
Psychol. Rev.,  Bait., 1907, Monog Suppl., viii, 227-300.—
Cap. Des sources physiologiques du rythme musical.
[Abstr.]   Compt.  rend. Acad. d. se., Par., 1848, xxvi,
539.—Charpentieri A.) Nouvel exemple d'adaptation
physique entre  un excitant naturel (vibration sonore) et
l'organe percepteur central.  Ibid., 1904, exxxviii, 1540.—
Cole (F. J.)   Tone perception in  Grammarus  pulex.
Proc. Roy. Soc.  Lond., 1910, s. B., lxxxii, 391-396.—Cook
(H. O.)   Fluctuation of the attention to musical tones. •
Am. J. Psychol., Worcester, 1899-1900,  xi, 119-123.—Den-
ker. Die physiologische obere und  untere Tongrenze.
Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol.  Gesellsch., Jena,  1896, v, 43-
48. -----. Die Membrana basilaris im Papageienohr und
die Helmholtz'sche  Resonanztheorie.  Festschr. J. Ro-
senthal  [etc.],  Leipz., 1906, i, 277-285.—Dennert (H.)
Zur Prufung des Tongehors.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol.
Gesellsch., Jena, 1895, iv, 21-27. -----. Akustische Unter-
suchungen fiber Mittonen und die Helmholtz'sche Lehre
von den Tonempflndungen.  Ibid., 1901, x, 158-169.  Also:
Arch. f.  Ohrenh.,  Leipz., 1901, liii, 26-35.—Dun lap (K.)
Extensity and pitch.  Psychol. Rev., N. Y., 1905, xii, 287-
292.  -----.  The  localization of  sounds.  Psych. Rev.
[Monog. Suppl.], Bait., 1909, x,  1-16.  -----. Concerning
fluctuating  and inaudible  sounds.  Ibid., 17-25.—Eb-
binghaus (H.)   Bemerkungen zu der Abhandlung M.
Meyer's "Zur Theorie der Differenztoneu.s. w."  Ztschr.
f. Psychol, u.  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz.,  1897, xvi,
152-154.—Egger (M.)  La perception de l'irritant sonore
par les  nerfs de  la sensibility generale.  Compt. rend.
Soc. de biol., Par., 1898, 10.s., v, 815-817.  -----. Les voies
conductrices de l'irritant  sonore, f rappant les nerfs de la
sensibility generale.  Ibid , 817-819. -----. De l'audition
solidienne.  Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1905, xiii,  560-564. —
Ewald  (J. R.)  Die Erzeugung von Sehallbildern in
der Camera acustica.  Arch. f. d. ges. Ph\siol., Bonn,
1902-3, xciii, 485-500, 1 pi.—Exner (S.) & Pollak (J.)
Beitrag  zur  Resonanztheorie der  Tonempflndungen.
Ztschr.  f. Psvchol. u. Phvsiol.  d.  Sinnesorg., Leipz.,
1903, xxxii, 305-332.—F.  (W. S.)  The Galton whistle.
Science,  N. Y.  &  Lancaster,  Pa.,  1900,  n.  s.,  xi,
i;i:i. — Fer6 (C.)   Des effets divers d'un meme son
suivant  l'etat  du sujet.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
Par., 1902, 11. s.,  iv, 1235-1237. -----.  Note  sur la  fa-
tigue par les sons, suivant leur hauteur.  Ibid., 1340-
1343.—Ferreri (G.)  La percezione acustica dopo gli
interventi operativi sull' apparecchio di trasmissione del
suono.  Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1902-3,xiv, 251-
260 —Fetzer (M.)  Ueberdie Widerstandsfiihigkeit von
Kliingen, insonderheit von  Vocalkliingen,  gegeniiber
schiidigenden Einflussen.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn,
1903-4, c, 299-331.—Gamble (E. A. McC.l  The percep-
tion of sound direction as a conscious process.  Psychol.
Rev., N.  Y. & Lond., 1902, ix, 357-373.— t.audillot.
Distinction entre les intervalles rationistesselon lesquels
nous concevons la musique et les intervalles instrumen-
taux selon lesquels nous la  r6alisons; pourquoi la diffe-
rence entre ces  intervalles est difficile a mettre en evi-
dence; pourquoi elle n'emp6che pas le musicien de recon-
naitrc sa propre pensee &  travers les petites defaillances
de l'execution.  Bull, de  l'Inst. gen. psychol., Par., 1908,
viii, 293-307.—€11 rinan (S.)  K voprosu o vliyanii chis-
tikh tonov i ritmiki zvukov na dvizheniye.  [On the in-
fluence  of pure  tones and rhythm of sounds upon move-
ment.]   Vestnik  Psikhol.,  Krim. Antrop.,  S.-Peterb.,
190.5-6, ii, 455-464.—dlower* (W. R.)  The Bradshaw
lecture  on subjective sensations of sound.   Brit. M. J.,
Lond., 1896,  ii,  1429-1436.  Also.- Lancet, Lond.,  1896,  ii,
1357-1363.—Hegener.   Demonstration einer Methode
zur  objektiven  Schwingungszahlbestimmung  hoher
Tone.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch.  otol.  Gesellsch., Jena,
1908,  70-73. -----. Vorschliige zur Bestimmung  der
oberen Tongrenze.  Ibid., 73-84.—Hegetsehweller
(J.)  Ueber das  sogenannte  Wannersche  Svmptom.
Ztschr.  f. Ohrenh.  [etc.],  Wiesb., 1910, lx,  257-259.—
Heinrieh ( W.)   Ostalo.sci wrazenia zaledwie spostrze-
galnego przy uzyciu ton6w stafych.  (De la Constance de
perception des tons purs a la lim'ite d'audibilite.) Bull, in-
ternat. Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie, 1900,37-45.—Hellat (P.) 
SOUND.
190
SOUND.
Sound  (Perception  of).
  Bemerkungen zum Aufsatz des Dr. E. Barth: Zur Lehre
  vom Tonansatz auf Grund  physiologischer und anato-
  mischer Untersuchungen.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol.,
  Berl., 1905, xvii, 175. — Hermann  (L.)  Beitrage zur
  Lehre von  der  Klangwahrnehmung.  Arch.  f. d. ges.
  Physiol., Bonn, 1894, lvi,467-199.— Kii'Mner (G.)  Unter-
  suchungen  fiber  den Geiuhlseindruck unanalysierter
  Zweiklange.  Psycholog. studien, Leipz., 1908-9, iv, 473-
  504.—Keller (H.)  Die Methode der melirfachen Falle
  im Gebiete der Schallempfindungen und ihre Beziehung
  zur Methode der Minima landerungen.   Ibid.,  1907, iii,
  49-89. — Kishi  (K.)  Corti'sche  Membran und Tonem-
  pfindungoheorie.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1906,
  cxvi, 112-123, 1 pi.—JKreidl  (A.)  Ueber die Percep-
  tion der Schallwellen bei den Fischen.  Ibid., 1S95, lxi,
  450-464. -----. Ein weiterer Versuch fiber das  angeb-
  liche Horen eines Glockenzeichens  durch die Fische.
  U)id., 1896, lxiii, 581-586.—Kretsehiuauu.  Ueber Mit-
  tonen fester undfliissiger Korper.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  otol.Gesellsch., Jena, 1905. 7s-9l — Krueiicr F.)  Beob-
  achtungen  an Zweiklangen.  Phil.  stud.. Leipz..  1900,
  xvi.307; 56S.-----. Differenztone und  Konsonanz.  Arch.
  f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz.,  1903,  i, 205: ii,  1— Kiihne.
  Hie Bezold-Edelmaiiiische  continuierliche  Tonreihe als
  rnter-uehungsiuethode  fiir den Nervenarzt.   Arch. f.
  I'-yehiat.. Berl.. louy. xiv.  621-611. — ter Kuile (T. E.)
  Dc invloed van het pha»e-versehil  der tonen  opden klank-
  aard.  Nederl. Ti.id-chr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R.,
  xxxix. d. 2, 210-222.—Kyle il). I>.)  Subjective and ob-
  jective sense of sound  perception.   Tr. Am. Otol. Soc,
  New Bedford, 1909. xi, 322-327.  Also: Laryngoscope, St.
  Louis. 1910, xx,  57-59.  Also, transl.:  Arch, internat.  de
  laryngol. [etc.], Par.. 1909,  xxviii, 531-533. — JLarroque
  (F.)  L'oreille ne decompose  pas pendulairement les
  harmoniques du timbre.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. se.. Par..
  1900, exxxi, 33.—JLasareft" (P.)  Ueber den Kintlu- der
  Phasen auf die Klangfarbe Ztschr. f. Psychol,  u.  Phy-
  siol, d. Sinnesorg.. Leipz.,  1910.  xiv. 57. — JLipps i'i.
  Zu den  Gestaltqualitiiten.  Ibid., 1900,  xxii, ss;.;-3,s5.—
  Lobsicn (M.)  Ueber binaurales Horen und auffallige
  Schalllocalisation.   Ibid.,  xxiv, 285-295.—Lueae (A )
  Mechanismus der Sehallaufnahme  bei freiliegendem
  Promontorium.    Deutsche mod. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1903, xxix. Veiein-BeiL,  19. -----. Beitrag zum
  VerhiiltnisszwOchen TongehorundSprachgehor. Ztschr.
  f. Ohrenh., WieO>..  1903.  xiv,  93. -----.  Hcitriige zur
  Lehre von den  Schalleinprindungen.  Arch. f.  Ohrenh.,
  Leipz, 1909, lxxix. 216-290.—11a i lock i A. i  Note on the
  sensibilitvof the ear to ihe direction of explosive sounds.
  Proc.  Roy. Soc.  Lond., 1908, s. A., lxxx, 110-112.—.Ua.
  rage.   Sensibilite  sp^ciale de  l'oreille physiologique
  pour certaines vovelles.  Arch,  internat.  de larvngol.
   [etc.], Par.,  1905,  xix,  460-462—ITIasini  (G.)   I'nervi
  della sensibilita generale posse-no trasmettere i suoni? a
  proposito di una sordomuta nata  che  intende le parole
  sulla palma delle mani.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Ge-
  nova, 1901. xvi, 287-304.—Jleyer iM  )  ZurTheorie der
  Differenztone und der Gehbrsemptindungen iibeihaupt.
  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol,  d.  sinnesorg., Leipz.. 1897,
  xvi, 1-34. -----. Karl L. Schiifer's: Neue Erkliirung der
  subjectiven Combinationstone.  Arch. f.  d.ges.  Phvsiol.,
  Bonn, 1900,  lxxxii,  49-60. -----. Zur  Theorie der Ge-
  riiuschemDfindungen.  Ztschr. f.  Psvchol.  u. Phvsiol. d.
  Sinnesorg'., Leipz., 1903, xxxi,  233-^-247.  -----. the sig-
  nificance of wave-form for our comprehension of au-
  dition.   Am. J.  Psycho].,  Worcester, 1907, xviii, 170-
  176. — Tlinkema (FI.  F. )  De gevoeligheid van het
  menscbelijk oor voor de verschillende tonen der toon-
  ladder.  Onderzoek. ged. in h  phvsiol. Lab. d. Utrecht.
  Hoosresch. 1905, 5. r..vi. 113-155.—Mollert JO  Kritische
  Bemerkungen zum Aufsatze des Prof. A.  Barth: Ueber
  Tiius'.-hunyen des Gehors  in  Bezug auf Tonhohe und
  Klangfarbe. Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1903, lix, 211-215.—
  M<>wli(E.i  Zur Methode der  richtigen  und falselion
  Falle im Gebiete der Schallempfindungen  Phil stud..
  Leipz., 1898, xiv, 491-549— Hiiiler (J.i   Leber I'ertoiia-
  tion.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lix. 1186-1 )s9._cuiiii-
  nieh (K.)   Ueber die  Wahrnehmung  der Sehallrich-
  tung.  Beitr. z. Anat., Phvsiol., Path.  u. Therap. d. Ohres
  [etc.], Berl., 1908,  ii. 63-97.— Miinsterberg (H.)  The
  order of tone sensations. J. Philos., Psvchol. [etc.], Lan-
  caster. Pa., & X. Y., 1905, ii, 65.—Jlyers (C. S. i  On the
  piteli of Galton-whistles.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1902, xxviii,
  117-425.—Ostmami (P.)   Schwingungszahlen  und
  Schwellenwerthe  Arch.  f. Physiol., Leipz., 1903, 321-
  33/.—Piper (H.j   Aktionsstrbme vom Gehororgan der
  Fi-ehe bei Schallrci/un^. Vorliiufie'e Mitteilung.  Zen-
  tralbl. 1. Physiol.. Leipz., 1900. xx,29:s-297.—Probst (M.)
  Ueber die  Localisation  des Tonvermogoiis.   Arch. f.
  i'sychiat.,  Berl., 1899, xxxii, 8^7-liti. 2 pi.—ICandall ( B.
  A.)  Localization of sound and its hearing on hearing, es-
  peciallv  in unilateral deafin-s.  Phila.  M. .1.. 190L vii,
  861.—Kanjard.  Action  sur l'oreille k l'etat patholo-
  gique des vibrations de la sireiie a vovelles.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. se., Par., 1909, cxlviii. 1109-102.—Riehter E.  i
  Ueber Knorpelleitung und iiber Simulation.  Arch. f.
  Ohrenh., Leipz., 1910. lxxxii, 220-225.—Roasen da ig.  i
  Per lo studio casuistico  della sensibilita- alle vibrazioni
Sound (Perception of).
  del diapason.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1904, xxv,
  287-291— Kostosky i P. i  Ueber  binaurale Sohwe'.un-
  gen.   I'hil  Stud., Leipz... 1902, xix, 657-59S — S< liiiler
  (K. L.)  Line neue  Krkliirung der subjektiven Kombi-
  nationOone auf  Grund der  Helmholtz'sehen Uesonanz-
  hypothese.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1399, l.wvii,
  505-525.  Si/-,  also,  supra,  Meyer.  -----.  P-ycln.phv-
  siologie der Klanganalvse.  Ergebn. d. PhvsioL. Un-ii
  1909,  viii,  1-25 —Sclialer  ( K. L. ) ,V Abraham
  (O.)  Studien ii'her Unterbrcchungstbne.   Arch. f. d. ges
  Physiol., Bonn, 19U0-19U1. lxxxiii, 207-211. —Sehllss-
  ler(IL)   Ueber die Verschmelzung von Sehallreizen.
  Ztschr. i.  Psvchol.  u. Phvsiol. d.  Sinnesorg., Leipz
  1909,  liv, 1. Abt., 119 113. — Schumann  i F. )  Leber
  das Gedachtnis  fiir  Komplexe regelinii-Og auii-inander
  folgender,  gleicher  Schalleindriieke.  //>/'/..  Hamb  u.
  Leipz., 1890. i, 75-80. — Sell wendt ( A. )   l-.ini-e Beob-
  achtungen iiber die  hohe Grciize  der menschliehen Ge-
  horwahrnehmung.   Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1900, xlix,
  1-7.— Seott (W. E.)   Sounds of the body; how observed.
  and importance of  diagnosis.   Med. Age, Detroit, 1905,
  xxiii, 601-610— Shambaugh (G. E.) A restudy of the
  minute anatomy of structures in the cochlea, with con-
  clusions bearing on the solution of the problem of tone
  perception.  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1907-8, vii, 245-257,2 pi.
  -----. A new theory of tone perception based  on  some
  new facts in the relation of the structures found in the
  cochlea.   Anat. Record, Bait., 1906-7, i,  80. -----. The
  membrana tectoria and the theory of tone perception.
  Arch. Otol.. N. Y., 1908, xxxvii, 457-467,1 pi. Also, transl.:
  Ztsehr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., I9uy. lix, 159-168. -----. The
  phvsiologv of  the cochlea in relation to tone perception.
  J.Ophth. & Oto-Laryngol.,Chicago.  1909,iii.l32-134. -----.
  Why a peripheral tone analysis is necessary to explain the
  phenomena of tone perception.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis,
  1909,  xix, 481-487—Steianini (A.)  Sulla misura del
  P intensita del suono e del potere uditivo.  Arch, ital di
  otol. [etc.], Torino, 1904-5. xvi, 323; 377. -----.  Sulla per-
  cezione dei suoni e sulla loro trasmissione all' orecchio
  interim (a  proposito di alcuno nuove teorie sull'audi-
  zione. Ibid., 1905-6.   xvii, 4^-59.—Stern  i L.  W.)   Die
  Wahrnehmung von  Tonveriinderungcn.   Ztschr. f. Psy-
  chol,  u. Physiol,  d. Sinnesorg , Leipz., 1896, xi,l: 1899, xxi,
  360: xxii, 1. -----. Der Tonvariator.  Ibid.. 1902, xxx,
  422-432.—Storeh ( E.i  Ueber die Wahrnehmung musi-
  kalischerTonverhaltmsse.   All}.', med. Centr.-Ztg , Berl.,
  1901,  lxx, 657-659.— Stlieker  (N.i   Ueber die Unter-
  SchiecLeniptindlichkoit fiir Toiihohen in verschiedenen
  Toiiretnoneu.  Zoehr. f. Psychol,  u.  Physiol, d. Sinnes-
  org., Leipz., 1908. xiii. 392-409.—Stum pi'  i'C.)  Neueres
  iiber  Tonverschmelzung.   Ibid.,  Is97. xv, 280-303.—
  -----. Akustische Versuche mit Pepito Arriola   Ztschr.
  f. ang. Psych, [etc ], Leipz.,  1908-9, ii, 1-]1. -----. Beob-
  achtungen fiber Kombinationstcine.  Ztschr. i. Psvchol u.
  Physiol, d. sinnesorg., Leipz., 1910, lv, 1. Alt  .'1-142 —
  Treitel.  Ueber den Werth der  continuirliehen  Ton-
  reihe fiir die Beurtheilung des sprachgohors.  Ztschr. f.
  Ohrenh., Wiesb.. 1900, xxxvii, 62-59.—I'rbantseh itm-1i
  (V.)  Ueber Resonanztone,  erzeugt  durch Annahcruiig
  von Fliichen an die  Ohrmuschel.  Arch.  f. d. ges. Phv-
  siol   Bonn, 1902, lxxxix, 594-599.-----.  Ueber die Lo-
  calisation der Tonempflndungen.  Ibid.. 1904, ci. 154-
  ls2.—Vali i 1-1.)  Ueber obiektive  Ohreiitone.  Arch.  f.
  ohivnh.. Leipz., 1905-6, lxvi, 104- 115— Whipple (G.
  M.)   An analytic study of the memory image and the
  process of judgment  in the discrimination of clangs and
  tones. Am. J. Psvchol., Worcester. 1901-2,  xii, 409-157:
  1902-3, xiii, 218-268.  -----  Studies in pitch discrimina-
  tion.  Ibid., 1903,  xiv, 553-573—Wien  (M.)  Bemer-
  kungen zu der Abhandlung der Herren Zwaardemaker
  und fjuix:  Ueberdie  Empfindlichkeit des  iu> nschlichen
  olirc^ fiir Tone verschiedener  Hohe.  Ar  h  i  Anat. u.
  1'hy-ioL. Leipz . 1904, Suppl.-Bd.. 167-181—Wi Ison (B.
  A.) A: flyers i C. S.)  The influence of binaural phase
  differences on the localisation of sounds. Brit. J. Psy-
  chol., Cambridge, 1906-8, ii, 363-385. —Wilson (J. G.I
  The telephone  tbeorv.  Larvngoscope, St.  Louis, 1909,
  xix.  7sW7si _w interstein  (H.)  Ueber Rcaktionen
  auf Sehallreize bei Tiert-n ohne Gehororgan.  Zentralbl.
  f.  Physiol.,  Leipz. u. Wien. 1908-9, xxii, 759-761.—Wy-
  ezolkowska iAo   A study of certain  phenomena
  concerning the limit of beats.  IMchol. Rev., Bait.,1906,
  xiii, 378-387.—'M.-abriskie i E. G. ■   smdies on  the peri-
  osteal perception of  vibration*. J  N.-rv. & Ment. Dis.,
  N.  Y., 1904, xxxi, 100—Keimeek (J.)   Reagiren die
  Fische auf Tone?  Arch. f.  d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1903,
  lxxxxv,  346  350 — Aiiiimt rinami  (G.)   Unrichtige
  Schliisse aus stimingabclversuchen auf die Funktion des
  sog. Sehallleitung-apparates. Zt-chr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb.,
  1903,  xiv. 377-3X2.' Also, trantl.: Arch. Otol., X. Y.. 1906,
  xxxv, 222-226.  -----. Ueber das Intensitatsverhiiltnis
  hoher und  tiefer Tone. Arch. f.  Ohrenh., Leipz.. 1907,
  lxxiii, 313-317.  -----. Die  I'ebertragnng  der Schall-
  sehwingungen auf und dmch das Mittelohr.  Arch. f.
  Phvsiol., Leipz.. 1899, Suppl.-Bd.,  534-542.—'/.waarde-
  maker (II )  UeberIntermittenztone. Onderzoek.ged.
  in h. physiol. Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch.. 1901, 5. R.. m,
  308-319.  Also,  transl.:  Arch.  f.  Physiol., Leipz., 1900, 
SOUND.
191
SOUNDS.
Sound (Perception of).
  Suppl.-Bd., 60-67. -----. Spraakgehoor en toongehoor.
  Xederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R., xxxix,
  d. 2, 222-224. -----. Sur la pression des ondes sonores
  dans l'organe de Corti.  Arch, need, d. sc. exactes [etc.],
  La Haye, 1905, 2. s., x, 496-503, 3ch.—Zwaardemaker
  (H.) A- Unix (F. H.)  Schwellenwerth und Tonhohe.
  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1902, Suppl.-Bd., 366-398, 1 pi.
  -----------.  De gevoeligheid van  het menschelijk oor
  voor de verschillende tonen der toonladder.  Onderzoek.
  ged. in h. phvsiol. Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1902, iv,
  204-231.  Also', transl: Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1904, 25-
  48.  See, also,  supra, Wien.

Noil 11(1 (Perception of, Disordered).
    Barth (A.)   Pathologische  Schallverstarkung bei
  Erkrankungen des schalleitenden  Apparates.   Arch.  f.
  Ohrenh., Leipz., 1907,  lxxiii, 17-20.— Busacchi (A.)
  Un nuovo caso di mancanza della facolta di percepire la
  direzione dei suoni.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1907,
  8. s., vii, 594-601.—Dickie (P.) Tone perception and its
  derangements.  Homceop. Eve, Ear & Throat  J., N. Y.,
  1904, x, 179-194.—Friedrich (E. P.)  Horstorungen
  nach Schalleinwirkung. Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1907,
  lxxiv,214-233.—Koyle (F. H.)  Psendokousma. Buffalo
  M. J., 1905-6. lxi, 2M-28I.  Also: Laryngoscope.  St. Louis,
  1905, xv, 423-435.—Ostino (G.)  & Modestini.  Un
  nuovo sintumo  delle malattie dell' apparecchio di per-
  cezione dei suoni.  Atti d. < ong. d.  Soc. ital. di laringol.
  [etc.] 1907, Pavia,  1998. 193— Zwaardemaker (H.)
  Eene aanschomvelijke  voorstelling van het toongehoor
  voor normale en pathologische gevallen.   Onderzoek.
  ged. in h. physiol. Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1905, 5. R.,
  vi, 21-37.

Sound (Perception  of  Estimation  and

  m eas uremen t q f).
     Deexik (A.)  *Het onderscheidingsvermogen
  von toonintensiteiten.  8°.   Leiden, 1906.
    Also [Rev.], in: K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst.  Versl.,
  1905-6, xiv, pt. 1, 396-400.  Also [Rev.], in; K. Akad. v.
  Wetensch. te Amst.  Proc. sect, sc, 1905, viii, pt. 1, 421-426.
    Anise 11  (F.) &  Harwood (H.)  Experiments on
  discrimination of clangs for different intervals of time.
  Am. J. Psychol., Worcester,  1*99-1900, xi, 67: 1900-1901,
  xii, 58.— Bergemann i R.)  Reaktionen auf Schallein-
  driieke, nach  der Methode der Hiiuflgkeitskurven bear-
  beitet.   Psycholog.  Studien, Leipz.,  1905. i, 179-218.—
  Bin-:' (A.)  Ueber Schalleituiig und deren Beziehung
  zur Hbrpriifung mit Uhr und stimmgabel.  Monatschr.
  f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1901, xxxv, 213-228—Chavanne (F.)
  De  l'emploi du diapason en aeoumetrie.  Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1902,  lxxv, 217-219— Giictschenberiier  (R.)
  Ueberdie Mogliohkeit  eimr ou.mtit:it cler Toncmpfin-
  dung. Arch.  f. d. ges. P.-ychol.. Leipz., 1903, i, 1 lu-147.—
  Gamble (£. A. McC.   intensity as a criterion in esti-
  mating the distance of sounds.  Psvchol. Rev., Bait.,
  1909, xvi, 416-426.—de Groot (H.)  Ueber die bei ver-
  schiedener  Intensitat  zur Tonempfindung ausreichen-
  den Anzahl Schwingungen.  Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Phvsiol.
  d. Sinnesorg., Leipz.,  1909, xliv, 2. Abt., 48-34.—Hege-
  ner (J.)  Ueber die Zuverliissigkeit  der Neuaichung
  und Verbesserung der  Galtonpfeife durch Prof.  Edel-
  mann.  Beitr. z. Anat.  Physiol., Path. u. Therap.  d.
  Ohres [etc.],  Berl.,  1910, iii,  413-426.—Kiesow  (F.)
  Beobachtungen fiber  die Reaktionszeiten momentaner
  Schalleindriieke. Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1910,
  xvi, 352-375—Koeni-j (R.)   Ueber die bochsten horba-
  ren und unhorbaren Tone von C5=4096 Sehwingungen
  (ut7=8192 vs),  bis iiber fl>(faii), zu 90000 Sehwingungen
  (180000 vs), nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Stosstone ihrer
  Intervalle, und  die  durch sie  erzeugten  Kundt'sehen
  Staubfiguren.  Ann. d.  Phvs. u. Chem., Leipz., 1899, n.
  F., lxix,  626; 721— Nelson (Mabel  L.)  The difference
  between men and women in the recognition of color and
  the perception of sound.  Psychol. Rev., N. Y.,  1905, xii,
  271-286—Pierce (G. W.)  A simple method of measur-
  ing the intensity of sound.  Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc,
  Cambridge,  1907-8,  xliii, 377-395.—Sander (P.)  Das
  Ansteigen  der Schallerregung bei  Tonen verschiede-
  ner  Hohe.  Psycholog. Studien, Leipz., 1910, vi, 1-38.—
  Sehael'er (K. L.) & Giittmanii  (A.) Ueber die Un-
  terschiedsempfindiichkeitfur gleichzeitigeTone Ztschr.
  f.  Psychol, u.  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1903, xxii,
  87-97.—Schmiegelow (E.)  Eine neue Methode, die
  Quantitat des  Hdrvenndgens vermittelst Stimmgabeln
  zu bestimmen.  Arch. f. Ohrenh.,  Leipz.,  1899,  xlvii,
  164-182, 4 pi.—Schulze (F.  A.)   Ueber eine  Bestim-
  mung der oberen Horgrenze durch  Transversalschwin-
 gungen  von  Saiten.   Sitzungsb.  d. Gesellsch.  z. Be-
 ford.  d. ges. Naturw. zu Marb. (1909), 1910, 172-181 —
 Schumann (F.)  Zur Schatzung leerer, von einfachen
 Schalleindriicken begrenztcr  Zeiten.  In his:  Beitrage
 zur Psychologie der Zeitwahrnehmung, 1904, 1. Hft., 63-
 110.—Sch wendt.  Limites extremes de la perception
 des sons aigus. Cong,  internat. de med.  C.-r., Par., 1900,
 sect, d'otol., 135.  -----. Ergiinzende Untersuchungen
 iiber Tonhonenbestimmung sehr hoher Tone mittelst der
Sound  (Perception  of  Estimation  and

   measurement of).
  Kundt'sehen Staubfiguren.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol.
  GeselNch., Jena, 1900, ix, 55-65— Scripture (E. W.) &
  Smith (II.  F.)  Experiments on the highest audible
  tone.  Stud. Yale Psychol. Lab., N. Haven, 1894, ii, 105-
  113.—Starch  ( D. )  Perimetry of the localization of
  sound.  Psychol. Rev., N. V., 1905, Monog. Suppl., vi, no.
  5, 1-45.—Starch  (D.) & Crawford  (A. L.)   The per-
  ception of the distance of sound.  Ibid., Bait., 1909, xvi,
  427-430.—Steianini  (A.)  Die Grenzcn der Tonwahr-
  nehmung.  Internat. Zentralbl. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1910,
  viii, 249-261. — "truycken  (H.) La  pointure acoume-
  trique en  micro-millimetres.  Arch, internat. de laryn-
  gol.  [etc], Par., 1901, xiv, 269-272. -----. Limite physio-
  loqique et pathologique de l'oui'e pour la partie la plus
  importante de la gamme.  Ibid., 1902, xv, 1-16,  1 diag.—
  Struycken (H.J. L.)  Die obere Horgrenze fiir Luft-
  und Knochenleitung. Beitr. z. Anat., Physiol., Path. u.
  Therap. d. Ohres [etc],  Berl., 1910, iii, 406-412.—Struy-
  cken (H. J. L.) it Unix (F. H.)  De bepaling der  ge-
  hoorscherpte voor beengeleiding.  [Rap.]  Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1905, 2. r.,  xii, d. 2, 60-88.—
  I rban (F. M.)  Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der psycho-
  metrischen Funktionen im  Gebiete  der Schallempfin-
  dungen. A rch.f.d.ges.Psychol.,Leipz.,1910,xviii,400-410.—
  AVien ( M. )   Ueber die Empfindliehkeit des  mensch-
  lichen Ohres fur Tone verschiedener Hohe.  Arch. f. d.
  ges.  Physiol., Bonn, 1903, xcvii, 1-57.—Wirlh (W.)  Zur
  Methode der mehrfachen Falle im Gebiete der Schall-
  empfindungen.   Psycholog.  Studien,  Leipz.. 1909-10, v,
  412-420. — Zeliony  ( G. P.)  Ueber  die Peaktion der
  Katze auf  Tonreize.  Zentralbl.  f.  Physiol., Leipz.  u.
  Wien, 1910, xxiii, 762-767— Zwaardeniaker (H.)  Sur
  la sensibilite de l'oreille aux differen tes hauteurs des sons.
  Annee psychol., Par., 1904, x. 161-178.

Sound (Xiphisternal).
    Solis-Cohen (M.)  An analysis of sixty-three cases
  exhibiting the xiphisternal crunching sound. Penn. M.
  J., Athens, 1909-10, xiii, 216-219.

Sounds.

    Liscia  (A.)   Sonde  divaricatrice.  8°.   Li-
  vorno, [n. d.].
    Brunner (F.)   Die  gefensterte Kropfsonde.  Zen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1905, xxxii, 196.—Castaffo (A.)
  Sondas y  bujias  guias.   Tr.  Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893,
  Wash., 1895, pt. 1, 524.—Cathelin (F.)  Du choix d'une
  bonne sonde.  Rev. prat. d. mal. d. org. g6n.-urin., Par.,
  1905-6, ii, 400.—Desnos (E.)  Recherches experimen-
  tales sur les sondes a. double courant. Ann. d. mal. d.
  org. genito-urin., Par., 1884, ii, 27-39. -----. A propos de
  la  sonde de  trousse.  Rev. g(5n. de clin. et de  therap.,
  Par.,  1899,  xiii, 113-115—Dul'aux.   Ueber rationelle
  Aufbewahrung der Sonden und Katheter, insbesondere
  der elastischen  und weichen.   Centralbl. f. d.  Krankh.
  d. Ham- u. Sex.-Org.,  Leipz., 1906, xvii, 1; 73.—JEsCat.
  Sonde metallique bicourb6e.  Ass. franc, d'urol.  Proc-
  verb. 1901,  Par., 1902, v, 580.—Hamonic (P.) Une nou-
  velle sonde  a demeure.  Ibid., Par., 1899, iv, 579-581.—
  Kraus (O.)  Nouvel enduit pour sondes.  Ann. d. mal.
  d. org. g6nito-urin., Par., 1899, xvii, 44-47.—Kulm (F.)
  Die  Metallschlauchsonde im  Dienste der klinischen
  Diagnostik, insbesondere des Magen-Darmcanals.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 865; 891; 918.—JLebre-
  ton (P.)  Nouvelle sonde a demeure (sonde  Malecot
  modifi<5e).   Ann. d. mal.  d. org. geriito-urin., Par., 1905,
  ii, 1698-1700.—JLegueu (F.)  Sonde ii demeure  et infec-
  tion  urinaire.  Ibid., 1893,  xi,  37-16.— Malecot (A.)
  Sonde se fixant  d'elle-meme k demeure dans la vessie.
  Ibid., 1892, x, 374-376 —iUarion  (G.)   La sonde k de-
  meure.  J. de mcSd.  de Par.,  1910, 2. s., xxii, 53-56.—
  TIeycr (W.)  Roser's sound and Trendelenberg's cathe-
  ter-sound.   N. York M. .1., 1892, lvi, 162.  Also, Reprint.—
  Nieolieh.  Modification aux sondes a bequille.  Ass.
  franc, ^d'urol.  Proc-verb.  1901,  Par., 1902, v,  579.—
  NosnosfP.)  La trousse des sondes.   Rev. geri.de clin.
  etde therap., Par., 1899, xiii, 451.---. La  trousse des
  sondes a l'usage des medecins praiiciens. Gaz.  m<5d. de
  Par., 1907, 13. s., ii, 2.—Panoll" (<'. E.)  A new sound.
  NT. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, ixxxix, 1240.  Also, Reprint.—
  Pa*tcau (O.)  Bougies bequillees et sondes a,  bequille
  coniques a extremity olivaire. Ass. franc, d'urol.  Proc-
  verb.  1902, Par., 1903, vi, 681-683.—Pedersen  (V. C.)
  An irrigating sound of the standard and Beniquce types;
  also an irrigating tunneled and grooved sound for the
  di halation  treatment  of  stricture of the male  urethra.
  Tr. Am. Urol. Ass. 1909, Brookline, 1910,  iii, 111-125,1 pi.—
  dc Pezzer. Nouvelles sondes urethrales et vdsicales
  en  caoutchouc pur trcs  flexibles. Cong, franc,  de chir.
  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1891, v, 675-680.—Phelip. Sonde
  k instillations urckro-vcsicalos pour penetrations difficiles
  de l'uretre profond.  Lyon med., 1898, Ixxxix, 198-202.—
  Schreiber (J.)  Die Dilatationssonde, ihre Zusammen-
  setzung und Anwendung in  diagnostischer und thera-
  peutiseher Beziehung.  Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1893,
  n. F., No. 85 (Innere Med., No. 28, 703-724). 
SOUNDS.
192
SOURLANGAS.
Sounds ((Esophageal).
    Sec (Esophagus (Exploration of).

Sounds (Sterilisation of).
    A histrom ( A.) Omsteriliseringaf sonder.  Hygiea,
  Stockholm, 1*99, lxi, pt. 2,  310-314.—Bramson (L.)
  N'ouveau procede pour la sterilisation des sondes en soie.
  Arch, de med. et chir. spec, Par., 1901, ii, 576.—Dan-
  clois.  Sterilisation des sondes  v6sicales.  Rev. me.d.,
  Louvain, 1895-6, xiv,60-68.—Delelbsse. Del'antisepsie
  del'oeil de la sonde en caoutchouc.   Ann. d. mal. d. org.
  genito-urin., Par., 1900, xviii, 1282.—Desnos.  Appareils
  pour la sterilisation des sondes. Ass. franc, d'urol.  Proc-
  verb. 1897, Par.,  1898, ii, 455-458 — Iluchastelet (L.)
  Urinal antiseptique pour recevoir la sonde a demeure.
  Z6;:d.,466.—Frapk. Sterilisationdessondes. ibid., 1901,
  Par., 1902, v, 307.—Freudenberg (A.)  De la sterilisa-
  tion des sondes en gomme et en caoutchouc par la vapeur
  et de leur conservation sterile. Ibid., Par., 1903, vii, 758-
  764. Also, Reprint.— JMiskhailott"(N.  A.)  Un nouvel
  appareil pour la sterilisationdessondesengomme. Ann.
  d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1903, xxi, 1780-1785.—
  Phelip. Sterilisation des sondes en gomme; critique,
  simplification et improvisation des movens. Lvon m£d.,
  1900, xeiv, 581: xcv, 255: 1901, xevi, 908: xcvii, 73; 186;
  294.—Yilleiiiin.  L'antisepsie  des  sondes urethrales.
  Rev. illust. de polytech. med. etchir., Par., 1898, xi, 29-38.
Sound View Hospital,  Stamford, Conn.  En-
  tire records of  medico-surgical practice with
  auxiliary blood supply;  "Haematherapy"  (or
  otherwise).   T. J. Biggs.  Abstract Nos.  1-8,
  10.  8°.  [Stamford, 1897-8.]
    Privately  contributed for the information or use of
  medical editors only.

Soup.
    Boldfrett*(V. N.)  Ukha kakpishtshevoye veshtshe-
  stvo, vizivayushtsheye obilnoye otdleleniye zheludoch-
  navo soka.   [Fish soup,  a food substance causing  a
  large secretion of gastric juice.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1910, ix, 3-8.—Carles (P.) Puree de viandecrue. Echo
  mod. du nord, Lille, 1900, iv, 318.—Grimbert (L.) &
  Turpaud  (E.)  Sur  la presence de derives glycuro-
  niques dans les bouillons.  J. de pharm. etchim., Par.,
  1910, 7. s., ii, 289-292.—Sl'orza (C.)  Sulle cause d'inqui-
  namento da microrganismi del brodo concentrato che si
  prepara aCasaralta (Bologna) peril r. esercitoesulmodo
  di evitarle.  Gior. med. d. r. escrcito, Roma, 1906, liv, 284-
  287.—Wiesner (A.l  Polevky ajejieh diaetetick^ v^z-
  nam.  [Soups and their dietetic significance.]   Casop. p.
  vefej. zdravot., Praha, 1900-1901, ii, 45; 71; 112.

Soupart   (/floribert-Joseph-Dominique)
  [1810-1901].
    Memoire  (A  la)  de  F.-J.-D.  Soupart.   8°.
  Gand, 1902.
    See, also, Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1902, lxix, 7-19,
  port.
Soupault ([Marie-Jean-]Maurice) [1864-1905].
  Diphterie  et creosote; une  medication  preven-
  tive de  la bronco-pneumonie  survenant apres
  la tracheotomie.  8 pp.  8°.  [Part's], G. Stein-
  heil, 1891.
-----.  * Les dyspepsies nerveuses.   164 pp.   4°.
  Paris, 1893,  No.  126.
-----.  The same.  164 pp.,  1 1. 8°.  Paris, G.
  Steinheil, 1893.
-----.  Les dilatations de l'estomac.  2 p. 1., 95
  pp.   12°.  Paris, J.-B.  Railliere• & fils, 1902.
■-----.  Traits des maladies de l'estomac.  Avec
  la collaboration de H.  Hartmann  [et al.].  880
  pp.  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere A- fih, 190:5.
    For Biography, see Bull. Acad.  rov. de m66. de Belg.,
  Brux., 1905, 4. s., xix, 596-603, port. Also: Bull, med.,
  Par., 1905, xix, 1181-1183 (Siredey).  Also: Bull.et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,  1905, 8. s., xxii,  1106-1113
  (Siredey).
Souplet  (Abel)  [1859-    ].  *La blennor-
  rhagie, maladie generale. 135 pp.  4°.   Paris,
  1693,  No. 94.

Souplet  (Isidore) [1812-93].
    Duehe (E.)  Notice.   Bull.  Soc. med. de l'Yonne
  1893, Auxerre,  1894, xxxiv, 108-115
Souques (A[chille]).
    See Baymond (F.)  Lecons sur les maladies du sys-
  teme nerveux  [etc.]. 8°.  Paris, 1896.
Source Andre de Saint-Galmier.  11.  8°.  Paris,
  Maulde & Benou, [ 1S57].
Source imperatrice, Vals (Ardeche);, eau min£-
  rale naturelle.  7  pp.  12°.  [St.-Etienne,  TV.
  Theolier & Cie., n.  d.]
Source (La) minerale de Fachingen;  ses propri-
  etes physiques et chimiques et ses vertus medi-
  cales.   20 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Wiesbade, L. Scheller-
  berg, 1850.  [P., v 2203.]
Sources et etablissement du Petit-.St.-Sauveur
  a  Cauterets   (Hautes-Pyrenees).  Extraits des
  principaux ouvrages publies  sur la station sul-
  fureuse thermale de Cauterets, ou sur les eaux
  minerales en general.  71 pp.   16°.  Lourdes,
  B. Pujo, 1878.                          a. l. A.
Sourd  (Albert) [1874-    ].  "Contribution a
  l'etude des hemothorax  traumatiques;  traite-
  ment.   54 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1900, No. 156.
Sourd  (Remy) [1872-    ].  *Traitement du
  rhumatisme  articulaire aigu  par l'ant:pyrine;
  sa superiorite sur le salicylate  de soude; son
  action preventive  sur les  localisations  cardia-
  ques.  112 pp.  8°.  Lyon, 1900, No. 143.
Sourdat  (Paul).  * Etude radiographique de la
  hanche coxalgique, en particulier chez l'enfant.
  187 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1909, No. 337.
Sourdeau (Maurice).   *L'ionisation en derma-
  tologie;  conclusion de six ans de pratique hos-
  pitaliere, 1902-8.   110 pp.   8°.   Paris,  1908,
  No.  424.
------.  The same.  110 pp.  8°.  Paris, Oilier-
  Henry, 1908.
Sourdille (Gilbert) [1867-    ].   *Lakeratite
  filamenteuse.   63  pp.   4°.   Paris,  1895,  No.
  469.
-----.  The same.  66 pp., 1  1.   8°.   Paris, G.
  Steinheil, 1895.
Sourdille ( Leon ).   * Contribution a  l'etude
  clinique de la lithiase renale;  symptomes, fonc-
  tionnement du rein  calculeux; radiographic
  163 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1907, No. 135.
-----.  The same.    163 pp.    8°.   Paris,  G.
  Jacques, 1907.
Sourdin  (A[lbert] ).   *Accidents  causes  au
  niveau du membre superieur par des  piqures
  d'aretes de poissons.   72 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1904,
  No.  250.
Sourd-imiel  (Le)  beige.   Moniteur officiel de
  la Federation beige des societes de sourd-muets,
  paraissant chaque mois, en  francais et en fla-
  mand.   L. J. Bothy, directeur.   v. 1-4, De-
  cember, 1902-6.  8°.   Ll'ge.
Souriau (P.)   * De motus perceptione.  68 pp.,
  1 pi., 2 1.  8°.  Paris,  Hachette & de., 1881.
Sourice (Jules).  *Des indications de lagastro-
  enterostomie  dans les  cas de  tumeur de l'esto-
  mac n'interessant  pas le pylore.  55 pp.  8°.
  Perm,  1904, No. 290.
Sournsse  ( Leon-Marcel-Einile ) [1864-    ].
  *Du permanganate de potasse dans l'ophtalmie
  purulente de l'adulte et du nouveau-ne.   38 pp.
  4°.  Bordeaux, 1896, No. 81.

Sour Lake.
    Wilkinson (C. H.)  Sour Lake,  Texas; its wonder-
  ful properties for the relief of those afflicted with diseases
  of the digestive apparatus, and for the cure of eczema,
  and similar cutaneous affections; a lemonade well.  At-
  lanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1900-1901, ii, 13-21.
Sourlangas (Michel) [1869-    ].   *Etudesur
  Hippocrate;  son ceuvre, ses idees sur 1'infection
  et ses moyens antiseptiques.  83 pp.  4°.  Paris,
  1894, No.* 377.
------.  The same.  83 pp.  8°.   Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1894. 
SOURY.
193
SOUTH AFRICA.
Soury (Jules).   Histoire-des doctrines de  psy-
  chologie physiologique contemporaines.   Les
  fonctions du  cerveau; doctrines de l'ecole de
  Strasbourg, doctrines de  l'ecole italienne.   2.
  ed.  xvi, 470 pp.  8°.   Parts, Ire. Babe, 1892.
_____.  Le  systerne  nerveux central;  structure
  et fonctions";  histoire critique des  theories  et
  des doctrines,   x, 1863 pp., 2 1. (bound in 2 v.).
  roy. 8°.  Pun's, G.  Carre d-  C. Xaitd, 1899.
de Sousa  (Casimiro).  *A  expectaeao  armada
  nos  traumatismos  do abdomen.  123  pp.   8°.
  Rio de Janeiro,  Xeri & Thompson,  1900.

de Sousa (Iligino) [     -190-1].
    [Biography.] Med. contemp., Lisb., 1904, 2.  s., vi,
  246-Coiuiueiuorafao.  J. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lisb.,
  1901, lxviii, lS3.port.
Sousa  Hartim   [Jose  Thomaz]   [1843-97].
  Ligoes de  pathologia geral e semiologia. Coni-
  piladas e publioadas por Decio Ranches Ferreira
  e Antonio Barbosa.  v. 1.   xvi,  401 pp.,  11.,
  port.  12°. Lisboa, E. Xunes d-Jilhos, 1900.
    .For Biography,  see Tavares (C.) Discurso pronun-
  ciado na sessao da Soeiedade de geographia de Lisboa,
  consagrada a memoria de Souza Martins em 20 de novem-
  bro de 1897.  8°.  Lisboa, 189S.  See, also: Med. contemp.,
  Lisb., 1897,  xv.  275; 307;  387 (J. Bethencourt Ferreira).
  Also:  Rev. portusueza de  med. e cirurg. prat.,  Lisb.,
  1896-7, i, pt. 2, 257-263  (A. L. Lopes). Also: Rev. portu-
  gueza de med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb., 1S98, iv, 194-196.

de Sousa Pinto (Antonio Jose).
    See Carreira (Joao Antonio), da Sllva Pinheiro
  (Jose) A-  Moreira  (Joaquim Ignacio). Analyse da
  folha, [etc.]. Sc.  Lisboa, 1817.

Sousa  Refoios   (Joaquim   Auqusto)

  [1850-1901].
    [Biography.] Med. contemp., Lisb., 1905,  xxiii,
  393.—de Padua (A.) [etal.].  [Biography.]  Movimento
  med., Coimbra, 1905-6, v, 241-272.
de  Sousa  Teixeira (B.)   Diagnostic precoce
  de la tuberculose  pulmonaire.   Avant>propos
  de Raphael  Blanchard.  viii 90  pp.,  11.  8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1907.
Souscription  du corps medical francais en fa-
  veur du docteur Lafitte.   16 pp.   8°.  Paris,
  1895.
Sousselier (Paul) [1874-    ].  * Contribution
  a  l'etude  des  abces  sous-phreniques.   80 pp.
  8°.  Lyon, 1*98, No. 30.
Soustchinsky  (Michel).   *Deux  cas  de  reci-
  dive de grossesse tubaire.   36 pp., 11., 1 pi.  8°.
  Genice, 1905.
Soutendam (Janus).   *De hepate, organo cor-
  poris humani depuratorio,  tarn  in statu sano,
  quam in segroto.  1 p. 1., 68 pp., 2 1.  8°. Lugd.
  Bat., J.  W. vanLeeuwen, 1827.  [P., v. 2076.]
Soutll  (John   Flint)   [1797-1882].    South's
  Knochen-Lehre.  Zum Gebrauch fiir Studirende
  deutsch  bearbeitet von J.  Henle.  x,  107 pp.
  16°.  Berlin, F. II.  Morin, 1844.
-----.  Observations on the present condition
  and future prospects  of St. Thomas's Hospital.
  19 pp.  12°.   London, W. Clowes & Sons, 1862.
    See, also, Encyclopaedia (The) of  the medical  sci-
  ences, [etc.]. 4°.  London.  l*i~.
   For Biography, sre Memorials of John Flint South;
  twice president of the Roval ( ollege of  Surgeons, and
  surgeon to St. Thomas's Hospital (1841-63). Collected by
  Charles Lett Feltoe. 8°. London, 1884. See, also, Diet.
  Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liii,  274 (D'A. Power).

South Africa.
    See, also, Fever (Malarial, History,  etc., of),
  Hospitals (Military),  Insane {Care, etc., of),
  Leprosy {History, etc., of), by localities;  Orange
  Free State;  Plague  (History, etc., of), Vac-
  cination {History, etc., of), by localities.
    vo.v dem Borne  (E.)   Persoonlijke  gezon-
  heidsleer in verband  met de klimatologische en

        VOL xvi, 2d  series----13
South Africa.
  hygienische  verhoudingen  in  de  Zuid-Afri-
  kaansche Republiek.   Opmerkingen en raadge-
  vingen.   16°   Amsterdam, 1899.
    Brown (A.  S.)   South  Africa.   A  practical
  and complete guide for the use of tourists, sports-
  men, invalids, and settlers.  12°.  London, 1893.
    Kunze  (G.)  Plantarum  acotyledonearum
  Africae Australionis  recensio nova e Dregei,
  Eckloni et  Jeyheri aliorumque peiegrinatorum
  collection ibus aucta  et  emendata.    Particula
  prima, Alices 1. complectens.  8°.  Lipsi;e, 1836.
    Pappe (L.)  & Rawson (R. \V.)  Synopsis fili-
  eum Atricie Australia;  or, an enumeration of the
  South African ferns hitherto known.  8°.  Cape
  Toivn, 185S.
    Roose  (R.)  The climate of South Africa and
  its curative influence.
    Cutting from:  Fortnightly Rev., N. Y., 1896.

    Scholtz (W. C.)  The South African climate,
  including climatology and balneology, and dis-
  cussing the advantages, peculiarities and capa-
  bilities of the country as a health resort, more
  particularly with reference to affections of the
  chest.  8°.  London, Paris, c£ Melbourne, 1897.
    Schiltze (L. S.)  Zoologische und anthropo-
  logische  Ergebnisse im westlichen und zentra-
  len Siidafrika.  fol.  Jena, 1908.
    Smith  (A.)  A contribution to South African
  materia  medica,  chiefly from  plants in  use
  among the natives.  8°.  Cape- Town,  [1895].
    South  African health resorts; the voyage to
  South Africa  and sojourn there.  12°.  London,
  1899.
    Thompson  (E.  S.)   South Africa as  a health
  resort.  8°.  London,  1888.
    Repr. from: Proc. Roy. Colon. Inst., Lond., 1888.

    Tripp  (YV.  B.)   South African  rivers  south
  of the Orange and Vaal.  8°.  London, 1887.
    Repr. from: Proc. Inst.  Civ. Engineers.  8°.  London,
  1886-7, xc, pt. 4.                                   •
    Ami so n (W. C.) & Kinsey-UIorgan (A.)  South
  Africa as a health resort.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 813.—
  Ashe (E  O.)  South Africa as a health resort.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1896,  ii, 142-144.—Birt (C.)  South African  dis-
  eases.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1335.—Blaine (B.)
  Notes on some diseases occurring in South Africa.  South
  African M. J., Cape Town, 1893-4, i, 168-171.—Oantlie
  (J)  Climate and disease.  J. Trop. M. Lond., 1899-1900,11,
  97_99 —Clark (H. E.) Mv experiences in South Africa.
  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1902, iii, 246-265, lpl.—Clarke.
  Bloemfontein as a health resort.  South African  M. J.,
  Cape Town, 1893-4, i, 17-20.—Climate (The) and diseases
  of South Africa.  Brit. M.J., Lond., 1900, i, 384—Climates
  (The) of South Africa. Physician & Surg., Lond., 1900, l,
  109-112 —Drury (E. G. D.)  Medical trades-unionism in
  South Africa. South African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1906,
  iv  229-?34 — Edinffton (A.)   Further remarks on
  the co-relation  of soine South  African  stock diseases.
  J  Comp.  Path. & Therap., Edinb. &  Lond.,  1904,
  xvii  141-144. — Fiselier ( E.)  Beobachtungen  am
  Bast'ardvolk  in Deutsch-Sudwestafrika.  Kor.-Bl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Anthrop. [etc.], Brnschwg., 1909,
  xl  76-77.—Frit sell (C)  Der  Wert des  Buren-ele-
  ments  fur die  Kolonisation  von  Sudafrica.   Polit.-
  anthrop. Rev.,  Eisenach  u. Leipz., 1902, i, 531-544 —
  Oentz.  Die Geschichte des sudwestafrikanischen Bas-
  tardvolkes.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1903, lxxxiv, 27.— Gor-
  don (H  L.) The high altitudes of South Africa; some
  practical  points in  their aero-therapeutics.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1896,  i,  516-548— Gullleiuard (B.J.)  Ahwal
  North  as  a health  resort.  South African M. J., Cape
  Town,  1894-5,  ii, 1*2.—Uuyot (Y.)  Les indigenes de
  l'Afrique du Sud. Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par.,
  1901, 5. s., ii, 362-368.-Haddon (A. C.)   [A general
  view of South African ethnology.]  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv.
  Sc. 1905, Lond., 1906, lxxv, 511-527.—Hlllier (A. P.)
  The climate of South Africa.  Practitioner, Lond. 1898,
  lx, 649-662. Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii,  1537-1542.-
  JetTreys (H. B.)  The native races of South Alrica,
  from a military point of view.  J. Roy. U. Service Inst.,
  Lond., 1907, li, 1107-1123.-Kolle  (W.) Siidafrika seme
  vorherrschenden Krankheiten und gesundheitliehen
  Verhaltnisse. Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1900),
  1901 xxxi, pt. 2, 54-72.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, 
SOUTH  AFRICA.                           194                                SOUTHARD.
South  Africa.
  xxxvii. 22s-234.—Loir (A.)  Alimentation et maladies
  des indigenes de l'Afrique du Slid dans les mines d'or; la
  biere d>s Cains.  (V.ng. internat.  d'hyg. et de demog.
  C.-r., Brux., 1903, viii, 14-25—Long (E. C.) & Hall (A.
  V.)  A note on the climate of Basutoland.  South Afri-
  can M. J., Cape Town, 1899, vii, 54-56.—von Lusehan
  (F.)  Bericht iiber eine Reise in  Siidafrika.  Ztschr. f.
  Ethnol., Berl., 1906, xxxviii, 863-895.  [Discussion], 904-
  92iS.—Mac Vicar (N.)  The question ota medical train-
  ing for natives of South Africa.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii,
  909-913.—Muir (,T.) A contribution to the medical folk-
  lore of South Africa.  South African M.Rec.,Cape Town,
  1907,  v, 148-151.—Murray (J. K.)  South  Africa as a
  health resort.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1895, i, 1158.—Purdy
  (J. R.)  Gleanings from South Africa.  N. Zealand M. J.,
  Wellington, 1901-2, ii, 209-215. —Sehultze (L.) Zur
  KenntnisderUreinwohnerSiidafrikas. Ztschr.f.Ethnol.,
  Berl., 1906, xxxviii,998.—Skinner (B.)  Askitchof the
  medical geology of South Africa.  J. Roy. Army M. Corps,
  Lond., 1904, ii, 251; 419, lpl.—Tlieiler(A-)  Maladiesdes
  troupeauxdansl'AfriqueduSud.  Bull. del'Inst. Pasteur,
  Par., 1905, iii, 617; 657.— Thompson (E. S.)  The voyage
  to the Cape and climate of South Africa. Proc. M. Soc.
  Lond.,1888-9,xii,75-80.—Turner (G. A.) Thedietofthe
  South African natives in their kraals. Transvaal M. J., Jo-
  hannesburg, 1909, iv, 269.—"Watkins-Pitehtord (W.)
  Hygiene in South Africa.  South African M. Rec, Cape
  Town, 1908, vi, 293; 309.

South African health resorts.   The voyage to
  South Africa and sojourn there.   145 pp.,  1 pi.,
  1 map.  12°.  London, D. Curried- Co., 1899.
South African Medical Journal.   A monthly
  journal devoted to the interests of the  medical
  profession of South Africa,   v.  1-4,  1884-9.
  roy. 8°.   East London.

South America.
     See, also,  Cholera {History, etc., of), Fever
  {Malarial, History,  etc., of),  Fever {Typhoid,
  History, etc., of), Fever {Yellow,  History, etc.,
  of), Leprosy {History, etc.,  of), Meningitis
  {Cerebrospinal, History, etc., of), Plag-ue  {His-
  tory, etc., of),  Universities, by localities.
     Feuillee  (L.)   Journal   des  observations
  physiques, mathematiquesetbotaniques. Faites
  par  l'ordre du  roy sur les cotes  orientales de
  FAmerique  Meridionale, et dans les Indes  Occi-
  dentales,  depuis l'annee  1707 jusques en  1712.
  3 v.  4°.  Paris, 1714-25.
     International Bureau of the American Re-
  publics, "Washington, D. C.  Bulletins.   Febru-
  ary, Julv, 1891; January, February, 1892;  Feb-
  ruary, March, July, September,  October,  1901;
  April, July to October, 1907; March, May, June,
  November,  December, 1908;  January to June,
  September,  October,  1909; February to June,
  1910.   12° & 8°.  Washington, 1891-1910.
    Balzan (L.)  Unpo'piudi luce sulla distribuzionedi
  alcune tribd indigene della parte centrale dell' America
  meridionale.  Arch.perPantrop.,Firenze, 1894,xxiv, 17-
  29,lmap.—Bingliani(H.) Certaincharacteristicsofthe
  So'uth-Americansof to-day.  Pop. Sci. Month., N. Y., 1910,
  lxxvii, 582-589.—Bodems (P.)  Die Deutsch-Russen in
  Siidamerika.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Kolonialkong. 1905,
  Berl., 1906,  740-753.—Bunge  (C. O.)  Psicologia  de los
  Hispano-Americanos.   [Rev.deJoseIngegnieros.]  Arch.
  de pshjuiat. criminol.,  Buenos Aires, 1903, ii, 694-704.—
  Oarraeido (J. R.)  Valor de la literatura  cientifica
  hispano-americana. Gac.  med. d.  Sur de  Espafia, Gra-
  nada, 1908, xxvi.535-544.—Cushing (F.H.)  TheVillard-
  Bandelier South American expedition.  Am. Anthrop.,
  Wash.. 1892,v,273-276.— Dalil(F.)  Die Copepodenfauna
  des unteren Amazoiia<.  Ber. d. naturf. Gesellsch. zu
  Freib. i. Br..  1>94,  viii, 10-23, 1 pi.—Del JLupo (M.)
  Contributo  jiltII >tudii di  antropologia  dell'  America.
  Arch, per  1'  anthrop., Firenze,  1899,  xxix,  56-69.—
  JEhrenreieli  (P.)   Die  Ethnographie  Sudamerikas
  im Beginn  des xx. Jahrhunderts unter  besonderer Be-
  rucksichtigung  der Naturvolker.   Arch.  f.  Anthrop.,
  Brnschwg., 1904, n. F., iii, 39-75. -----, Die Mythen und
  Legenden der sudamerikanischen Urvolker und ihre Be-
  ziehungen  zu denen Nordamerikas und der alten Welt.
  Ztschr. f. Ethnol.,  Berl., 1905. xxxvii, Suppl., 1-106, 1 1.—
  Giuffrida - Rugger!  (V.)  Gl' indigeni del Sud-
  \merica  Centrale fotografati dal Boggiani.  Arch, per
  1' antrop., Firenze, 1905, xxxv, 383-387. 1 pi.—Hartt (C
South  America.
  F.) Con tribucoes para a et hnologia dovalle do A mazonas.
  Arch, do mus. nac. do Rio de Jan., 18.^5, vi, 1-174.—■
  ylarkliam (C. R.) A list of the tribes in the valley of
  the Amazon, including- those on the banks of the main
  stream and of all its uibuiai ies.  J. Antrop. Inst., Lond.,
  1894-6, xxiv, 236-2M.—Neito cL-j Cabecas de idolos e
  adomosanthrou!orpho>dHceramieadosmi>und-i builders)
  de Maraj6 e de outras localidades do Amazonas.'  Arch.
  do mus.nac. do Rio de Jan.,18s5, vi, 27l-.v>i.—Pliillppl
  (R. A.)  Leber die  Nationalist derSiidamerikaner, be-
  sonders der Chilenen.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1904, lxxxv,
  126.—Bi vet. Essai sur les peuples sudam6rieains.  Rev.
  scient., Par.,1908, 6. s.,ix, 257-269.—Kuge (R.)  Zurgec-
  graphischen  Pathologie  der Westkiiste  Sudamerikas.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1897,  xxxiv, 1005-W07.—Senn
  (N.)  Travel notes from South America.  J. Am. M. Ass.;
  Chicago, 1907, xlix, 938;  1181; 1281; 1356; 1438; 1523; 1604,
  1768:1908,1, 36; 116; 273; 685; 872.

Sou t ham  (George)  [1815-76].   Ovariotomy.
  Removal of  an  encysted tumour  of the  left-
  uterine appendages.   11  pp.  8°.   Sulford, W.
  F. Jackson, 1845.
------.  Three  cases of spontaneous  fracture of
  urinary  calculi  in  the  bladder.   4  pp.    8°.
  London, 1868.
    Repr.from; Brit. M. J., Lond., 1868, i.

-^—.  On some of the advantages of tapping in
  the treatment of ovarian tumours.   7 pp.  8°.
  London, T. Richards, 1869.
    Repr.from; Brit. M. J., Lond., 1869, ii.

Southaui Rural Sanitary District.
    See ^Iid - Warwickshire  Sanitary District. 8=.
  Wanrick, 1883.

Southampton.   Report to the local board of
  health, Southampton, on the various sources of
  water supply, by W. Ranger,  consulting engi-
  neer.  66 pp., 7 diag.  8°.   Southampton, G. L.
  Marshall, 1851.

Southampton.
     See, also,  Hospitals  (Description, etc.,   of),
  Hospitals (Gynecologic, etc.), Hospitals (Man-
  agement, etc., of), Hygiene {Municipal, Lavs,
  etc.,  relating to), Plague (History,  etc.,  of), by
  localities.
    Bullar (J. F.)   The growth of the medical charities
  of Southampton. Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, [Suppl.],
  80-82.
Southard  (E [liner]  E [rnest] ) [1876-     ].
  Outline  of neuropathology.  92 pp.  8°.  Bos-
  ton, J. L. Fairbanks & Co., 1906.
    In; Nkuropath. Papers, Harvard Univ. M. School,
  Bost., 1906-7.

-----.  Diffuse and focal lesions in a case of late
  epilepsy.   25 pp.  16°.   [Boston, 1907.]
    In: Neuropath. Papers, Harvard Univ. M. School,Bost.,
  1906-7.

------.  Lesions of the granule layer  of the hu-
  man cerebellum,  pp. 99-116, 6 pi.  8°.   Bos-
  ton, 1907.
     Repr. from: J. Med. Research. Bost., 1907. n. s., xi.
    In: Neuropath. Papers, Harvard Univ. M. School,Bost.,
  1906-7.
------.  On the mechanism of gliosis in acquired
  epilepsy,   pp. 607-641,  10 pi.   8°.   Utica, X.
  Y., 1908.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Insan., Utica. X. Y.. 1908, lxiv.
     In: Neuropath. Papers, Harvard Univ. M.School, Bost.,
  1908.
------.  Acute encephalitis  and brain  abscess.
     In: Modern Med. (Osier).  8°.  Philadelphia & .\«
  York, 1910, vii, 624-653.
------& Ayer (J. B.)  Dementia  precox, para-
  noid, associated with bronchiectatic lung disease
  and terminated  bv brain abcesses (micrococcus
  catarrhales).  24 pp.  8°.  Boston, 1908.
     Repr.from: Boston M. <& S. J.. 1908, xlix.
     In: Neuropath. Papers, Harvard Univ. M. School,
  Bost., 1908. 
SOUTHARD.
195
SOUTH DAKOTA.
 Southard  (E[lmer]  E [rnest])—continued.
 -----& Hodskins (M. B.)   Note on cell-find-
   ings in soft brains, pp. 305-310.  8°.  Baltimore,
   1907.
     Repr from: Am. J. Insan., Bait., 1907-8, lxiv.
     In:  Neuropath.  Papers, Harvard Univ.  M. School,
   Bost., 1906-7.
 -----& Jlitelicll (H. W.)   Clinical  and  ana-
   tomical analysis  of 23 cases of insanity arising
   in the sixth and  seventh decades with  especial
   relation to the incidence of arteriosclerosis and
   senile atrophv and to the distribution of cortical
   pigments,   pp.  293-336.   8°.    Plica,  X.  Y.,
   1908.
     Repr from: Am. J. Insan., Utica, X. Y., 1908. lxv.
     In: Neuropath. Papers,  Harvard Univ.  M. School,
   Bost., 1908.
 -----& Richards (E. T. F.)   Typhoid men-
   ingitis,  cultivation of  bacillus typhosus from
   meninges and mesenteric lymph node in a case
   of general paresis, with note on experimental
   typhoid meningitis in the guinea-pig.   pp.  513-
   531.  8°.  Boston, 1908.
     Repr from: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1908, [n. s.], xiv.
     In: Neuropath. Papers,  Harvard Univ.  M, School,
 • Bost., 1908.
 -----& Stratton (R. R.)   A  study  of acute
   leptomeningitis  (streptococcus pyogenes).   23
   pp.  8°.   Chicago, 1906.
     Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii.
     In: Neuropath.  Papers, Harvard Univ.  M. School,
   Bost., 1906-7.
 Southard (Lydia) [etal.].   Dietary studies  in
   Boston  and  Springfield, Mas;.,  Philadelphia,
   Pa., and Chicago, 111.  Edited bv R. D.  Milner.
   103 pp.  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print. Off., 1903.
     Forms Bull. no. 129, U. S. Dep. Agric.   Off. exper. sta-
   tions, Wash.
 Southard (W[illiam] F[reeman]) [1845-    ].
   An examination  of  the eyes of  311  students,
   with charts.  9 pp.   8°.   Sun Francisco, W. A.
   Woodward & Co.,  [1892].
    Repr.from: Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1892, xxxv.
 -----.  The  modern  eve, with an analysis  of
   1,300  errors  of refraction.  32  pp.  8°.'  [San
   Francisco], W.  Woodward & Co.,  [1893].
     Repr.from: Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1893, xxxvi.
     See. also, Bowditeli (Henry Pickering) &  South-
   ard (William  F.)  A comparison of  sight  and touch
   [etc.].  8°.  [London, 1882.]
 South Australia.
     See,  also, Hygiene  (Public,  Laws, etc., relating
   to), Insane  (Asylums  for,  Description  of),
   Plague (History,  etc., of), by localities; South-
   East Australia.
    Eylmami  (E.)  DasFeuermachenderEingeborenen
   der Colonie Siid-Australien.  Verhandl.  d. Berl. Gesell-
   sch. f. Anthrop.. 1902, 89-9L—Smith (\V. R.)   Notes on
   aboriginals of the northern territory of South Australia.
   Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1907, xxvii, 51-63.
 South Australia.  Annual  reports on hospi-
   tals for the insane.  By the colonial surgeon to
   the chief secretary, for the  years 1871;  1874-6;
   1879-82; 1884; 1888; 1890;  1895-1902.   8°&4°.
   Adelaide, 1872-1903.
    Includes the asylums at Adelaide and Parkside.
■-----.  Report of the board of governors of the
   public library, museum, and art gallery of South
   Australia,  with reports  of  the standing com-
   mittees for  1884-5;   1888-9;  1899-1900.   fol.
  Adelaide, 1885-1901.
-----.  South Australia Medical Board.  Regis-
  ter of  medical practitioners to Dec. 31, 1899.
  pp. 52-62.  4°.  [Adelaide, 1900.]
    Cutting from:  South Australian Gov. Gaz., Jan. 11, 1900.
South Bethlehem.
    See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by local-
 ities.
 Southborough.
     See Waters (Mineral), by localities.
 Soutli Carolina.   Lethe Farm School, Abbeville
   County.  Annual reports of the trustees  of  the
   estate of John De  La Howe, and Lethe Farm
   School, to the senate and house of representa-
   tives, for the years 1869-70 to 1872-3.  8°.   [Co-
   lumbia, 1870-73.]
 South  Carolina.  South  Carolina Institution
   for the  Education of the Deaf and the Blind, Cedar
   Spring.  Annual  reports of the board of com-
   missioners  and superintendent to the governor
   of the  State.   42.-60.,  1889-90 to 1908.   8°.
   Columbia, 1890-1909.
     The 48. report for 14 months ending Dec. 31, 1896.
 ------.   History of the . . .  Prepared by Newton
   F. Walker, February,  1893.  12 pp.  8°.  [Co-
   lumbia, 1893.]
 South Carolina.   State Board of Health.   An-
   nual reports to the  legislature. 4., 1882-3;  6.-
   20., 1884-5  to 181)8-9; 28.-30., 1907-9.  8°.   Co-
   lumbia et Charleston, 1883-1910.
 ------.   Conference  on pellagra, held under  au-
   spices of the State Board of Health, at the State
   Hospital for the Insane,  Oct. 29, 1908.   59 pp.
   8°.   Columbia, State Co., 1909.
 ------.   Transactions of National Conference on
   Pellagra, held under the auspices  of the State
   Board  of Health, at State Hospital for the In-
   sane, Columbia, Nov.  3 and 4, 1909.   297  pp.
   8°.   Columbia, State Co., 1910.
 South Carolina.  State Hospital for the Insane,
   at Columbia.   Annual reports  of the board of
   regents and superintendent to the governor of
   the  State.  1874-5; 1876-7;  1878-9; 1880-81 to
   1898.   8°.  Columbia, 1875-99.
    Training School for Nurses in connection with asylum
   report for 1895-6, for 14 months ending Dec. 31, 1896.
 South Carolina.   Training School for Nurses,
   Charleston,   By-laws,   regulations, course  of
   training, and  rules.  28 pp.   8°.  Charleston,
   Walker, Erans & Cogswell, 1883.
 -----.   Questions to be answered by applicants.
   2 1.   fol.  [Columbia, n. d.]

 South Carolina.
     See,  also,  Deaf-mutes (Asylums,  etc., for),
   Diphtheria (History,  etc., of), Insane (Care,
   etc. ,of), Universities, by localities.
     Elliott (S.)  A sketch of the botany of South
   Carolina and Georgia,   v. 1.   8°.  Charleston,
   S. C, 1821.
    Crook (J.  K.) The' climatology and health resorts of
   South Carolina.  Arch. Physiol. Therapy, Bost., 1906, iv,
   71-83.—Darby (E. F.)   A few diseases prevalent in the
   eastern section of Sumter Countv, and their treatment.
   Tr. South Car. M. Ass., Charleston, 1899,  133-137.—Pat-
   terson ( E.  L. ) The prevailing fevers of Barnwell
   County, South Carolina. North Car. M. J., Wilmington,
   1894, xxxiv, 61-63.—Bavenel (H. W.) An enumeration
   of some  few phomegamous plants, not heretofore pub-
   lished as inhabiting  this State, found in the vicinity of
   the Santee canal. Charleston M. J. & Rev., 1849, iv, 32-
   38. -----. Contributions to the crvptogamic botany of
   South Carolina. Ibid., 428: 1*50, v, 321: 1851. vi, 190.
South Dakota.  South Dakota section climate
  and  crop service,  weather bureau.   Weekly
   crop bulletins.   Nos. 3,  10-25, April 22 to Sept.
   23, 1895; Nos.  1-25,  April 6 to Sept. 21,  1896.
  sm. 4°.   Huron, 1895-6.
    Prior to No. 1,  1896, read: Weather-crop bulletin, etc.
  Issued during the crop season.
-----.  Climate and crop service of  the weather
  bureau,  South Dakota section.  Monthly me-
  teorological  summary.    November, 1892,  to
  November,  1896.  fol.   Huron, 1892-6.
    Prior to January, 1896, read: Monthly meteorological
  summary, etc. 
SOUTH DAKOTA.
196
SOUTHERN.
South Dakota.  South Dakota Hospital for the
  Insane, at  Yankton.   Biennial reports of the
  superintendent to the State Board of Charities
  and Corrections.  1.-5., 1889-90 to 1897-8;  7.-
  10., 1900-1901 to 1907-8.  8°.   Yankton, Plank-
  inton, etc., 1890-1908
    The 1., 2., and 5. in: Rep. State Bd. Char. & Correct.
South Dakota.  State  Board of Charities and
  Corrections.   Biennial reports of the commis-
  sioners to the  governor of  the State.   1.-3.,
  1889-90 to 1893-4; 5.,  1896-8; to which is ap-
  pended the reports  of  the heads of all  State
  penal and charitable institutions.   8°.   Yank-
  ton, [etc.], 1890-98.
    Contains reports of the South Dakota Hospital for the
  Insane, at Yankton; South Dakota Penitentiary at Sioux
  Falls; South Dakota or Industrial School at Plankinton;
  Soutli Dakota School for Deaf Mutes, at Sioux Falls.
South Dakota.
    See, also, Pharmacy (Legislation, etc., relating
  to), by localities.
    South Dakota.  State Board of Charities and
  Corrections.   Biennial  reports of the commis-
  sioners to the governor of the State.   1.-3.,
  1889-90 to 1893-4; 5., 1896-7 and 1897-8.   To
  which is appended  the reports of  the heads of
  all  State penal and charitable institutions.  8°.
  Yankton, Pierre & Sioux Falls, 1890-98.

Southeast Australia.
    Howitt (A. W.)  The native tribes of southeast Au-
  stralia.  Folk-Lore, Lond., 1906, xvii, 107; 174: 1907, xviii,
  166.  Also [preliminary Abstr.]: Folk-Lore, Lond., 1905,
  xvi, 101-109. Also: J. Roy. Anthrop. Inst. Gr. Brit & Ire-
  land, Lond., 1907, xxxvi, 268-278.
Southeastern  Massachusetts;  its shores and
  islands, woodlands and lakes, and how to reach
  them.   With information  for the sportsman
  and tourist,  and for all in search of rest and
  recreation;  containing  also  a  sketch   of  the
  steamships Bristol and Providence. 49 pp., 4 1.,
  1  map.  8°.   Boston, 1879.
South End  Dispensary and Hospital,  Boston.
  Annual statement of  the officers to the contrib-
  utors and the public, for the year 1898-9.  6 pp.
  16°.  Boston, Whiting Print, 1899.
    Incorporated Sept. 13, 1893.
South End Industrial School, Boston.  Annual
  report of  the officers to the contributors.   1.,
  1883.  20  pp.  8°.  Boston, G.  H. Ellis, 1884.
Southern California.  An authentic descrip-
  tion of its natural  features, resources, and pros-
  pects;  containing reliable  information for the
  homeseeker, tourist,  and invalid, published  by |
  the Southern California  Bureau of Information.
  98 pp.   8°.  Los Angeles, Cal., 1892.
Southern California.
    Edwards (YV. A.) & Harkaden (B.)  Two '
  health-seekers in  Southern  California.  12°. I
  Philadelphia, 1897.
    Health and pleasure resorts in Southern Cal-
  ifornia.  12°.  [Los Angeles, 1894.]
    Lindley (W.) & Widney (J. P.)   California
  of the South.   Its physical geopraphy, climate,
  resources, routes of travel, and health-resorts.
  Being a complete guide-book to Southern  Cali- ,
  fornia.  12°.  New York, 1888.
    Kemoxdino  (P.  C.)    The  Mediterranean
  shores of  America.  Southern  California; cli-
  matic, physical, and  meteorological conditions.
  S°.   Philadelphia & London, 1892.
    Southern  California, an  authentic  descrip-
  tion of its natural features,  resources, and  pros-
  pects;  containing reliable  information for the I
Southern California.
  homeseeker,  tourist,  and invalid.   Published
  by the Southern California Bureau of Informa-
  tion.   8°.   Los Angeles, Cal., 1892.
    Abbott(G.E-) Southern California foot liills. Tr.Am.
  Climat. Ass., Phila., 1902, xviii, 96-102— Adum* < H. F.)
  Southern California, as seen by an invalid,  ('linidtolo-
  gist, Phila., 1892,ii,95-104.—Alden <  II.j  Some South-
  ern California health resorts.  Tr. Am.  Climat. Ass.,
  Detroit, 1905, xxi, 44-54.—Bridge (N.)  The climate of
  Southern  California for respiratorv diseases.  Tr. Ass
  Am. Physicians, Phila., 1891, vi, 305^310. -----.  The cli-
  mate of Southern  California.  Tr.  Am.  Climat.  Ass.,
  Phila.,  1901, xvii, 85-96.  Also: Internat.  Clin., Phila.,
  1902,  11. s.,  iv, 57-63.—Buxton (E.)  How  invalids
  should come to Southern California.  South. Calif. Pract.,
  Los Angeles, 1894, ix, 327-332.  Also,  Reprint.—David-
  son  (T.)  On the climate of South California and its
  suitabilitv as a health resort.  Glasgow M. J., 1893, xxxix,
  417-426.—Edwards (W. A.)  The climate of Southern
  California in relation to disease.  Climatolojrist, Phila.,
  1891, i, 30-43. Also, Reprint.—Flask (S. A.) Some observa-
  tions on Southern California. Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila.,
  1901, xvii, 78-84.  Also: Med. News,  N.  Y., 1901, lxxix,
  681-683.  Also, Reprint.— tiodlrej-  (E. L. B.)  Sugges-
  tions concerning the  climatic advantages or Southern
  California.  J. Camden Co.  M. Soc, Camden,N. J., 1908-9,
  ii, 3.—Lindley (W.)  The mountains of Southern Cali-
  fornia.  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1902, xviii, 114-121.
  Also: South. Calif. Pract.,  Los Angeles, 1902, xvii, 277-
  281— Nammack (C. E.)   The American Italy.  N.
  York M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 729-733.—Sanborn (C. A.) The
  climate of the  Eastern foothills of Southern California.
  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1902, xviii. 92-95.  Also: Med.
  News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 915.—Schwalbe (C.)  Klima
  und Krankheiten von Siidcalifornien.  Arch. f. SchirTs-
  u. Tropen-Hyg., Cassel, 1898, ii, 195:1899, iii, 337.—Ziegel
   H. F. L.)   The medical climatologv of Southern Cali-
   ornia.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiv, 1177-1183.
Southern   California  (The)  Practitioner,
  [Monthly.]  v. 7-26, 1892-1911.   8°.  Los An-
  geles.
Southern  (The) Clinic; a monthly journal of
  medicine, surgerv, and new remedies,  v. 15-
  33, 1892-1910.   8°.  Richmond.
    Current.
Southern  (The) Dental Journal,   v.  11-19,
  1892-1900.  8°.  Atlanta,  Ga.
    Ended.  After April, 1893, title was: Southern (The)
  Dental Journal and Luminary.
Southern (The) Dental Journal and Luminary,
  Macon, Ga.
    Title, after April, 1893, of: Southern (The) Dental
  Journal, Atlanta, Ga.
Southern Homceopathic  Medical College and
  Hospital, Baltimore.   Annual announcements
  for the sessions of 1891-2  (1.);  1892-3  (2.);
  1894-5 (4.);  1899-1900 to  1904-5  (9.-14.).   8°,
  12° & obi. 12°.  Baltimore, 1891-1904.
Southern (The) Illinois  Journal of Medicine
  and  Surgery.   A.  C. Eagsdale and  C. E.  Tro-
  villion, editors.  [Monthlv.]   v.  1-2, August,
  1900, to June,  1902.  8°.  Metropolis, III.
    Then merged in: Saint Louis Clinique.
Southern  Indiana Hospital  for  Insane, at
  Evansville.   See Indiana.  Southern Indiana
  Hospital for Insane, at Evansville.
Southern Infirmary of  Osteopathy, Franklin,
  Kentucky.   Annual announcements for  the
  sessions of 1899-1900 (4.); 1900-1901 (5.).  roy.
  8° & 12°.  Franklin, 1899-1900.
    Announcement for  1899-1900  called  Catalogue and
  announcement.  The word  "Infirmarv" substituted in
  lieu of "School" in 1900-1901.
Southern (The) Journal of Homoeopathy.   N.
  s., v. 2-15, 1889 to October,  1897.  8°.  Austin,
  Tex., & New Orleans.
    Continued under title:  Ameriean (The)  Medical
  Monthly.
Southern Journal of  Osteopathy.   Published
  monthlv bv the Southern School of Osteopathy.
  v. 1-2, February, 1898, to December, 1899. 8°.
  Franklin, Ky. 
SOUTHERN.
197
SOUTHWELL.
 Southern (The) Medical Journal.  A monthly
   journal of medicine and allied sciences.   J. W.
   P. Smithwick, editor.  [2 v. annually.]  v. 4-7,
   Julv,  1900,  to  April,  1902.   8°.  La Grange,
   X.  C.
    Ended.
 Southern (The) Medical Journal.  Edited  by
   J. A. Witherspoon [etal.].  v. 1-3, July, 1908,
   to  December, 1910.   [Monthly.]  4°.   Xash-
   ville, Tenn.
   • Current.
 Southern (The) Medical Record [etc.].   v. 22-
   29, 1892 to March, 1899.  8°.   Atlanta, Ga.
    In April, 1899, united with: Atlanta Medical and
   Surgical Journal, forming: Atlanta Journal-Record of
   Medicine.
 Southern Medical Review. A monthly journal
   of medicine and surgery.  N.  J. Phenix, editor.
   No. 1, v. 1, June, 1894.  8°.   Houston, Tex.
    Merged in: Texas (The)  Sanitarium.
 Southern Medicine.  A monthly record of the
   progress in medicine and surgery in the South-
   ern States.   Edited by William Edwards Fitch.
   [2  v. annually.]  v.  10-12, January, 1904,  to
   March, 1905. 8°.  Savannah,  Ga.
    Continuation of: Georgia Journal of Medicine and
   Surgery.  In October, 1904, Gaillard's Medical Jour-
   nal merged with this journal, and title became:  South-
   ern Medicine and Gaillard's Medical Journal, Consoli-
   dated.  In April,  1905,  continued  under title: Gail-
   lard's Southern Medicine.
 Southern  Medicine and  Gaillard's  Medical
   Journal, Consolidated.
    Title after September, 1904, of: Southern Medicine,
   Savannah, Ga.
 Southern Medicine  and  Surgery.   A  journal
   representing the medical profession of the South-
   Editor:  Raymond Wallace.   [Monthly; 2  v-
   annually.] * v. 1-14,1904-10.  4°.  Chattanooga,
   Tenn.
    Current.
 Southern Pines.
    Wile (W. C.) The ideal place for those suffering from
   pulmonary troubles.  [Southern Pines, N. C]  N. Eng.
   M.  Month., Danbury, Conn., 1890-91, x, 459-470. Also,
   Reprint.
 Southern (The) Practitioner, an independent
   monthly journal, devoted to medicine and sur-
   gery,  v. 14-33, 1892-1911. 8°.  Xashville, Term.
    Current.
 Southern School of Osteopathy.   See Southern
   Infirmary of Osteopathy.

 Southern  States.
    Gladmon  (E.)   Climatology of the Seaboard Air
   Line region.   Virginia  M.  Semi-Month., Richmond,
   1910-11, xv, 400.—Goodman (D. W.) The medical to-
   pography and climatologv of Southern Alabama and the
   Gulf coast.  Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery, 1897, 339-
   350—Robinson (W. F.) Procautions to be taken  in
   comingSouth.  X.York M.J.  [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii, 351-353.
 Southey (Henry  Herbert)  [1783-1805].
    .HooreiX.)  [Biography.]  Diet. Nat.  Biog., Lond.,
   1898, liii, 2S3.
 Southey (Reginald) [1835-99].  On adenoid dis-
   ease.  24 pp.  8°.  London, Spottiswoode. & Co.,
   [1873].
    Repr.from: St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1873, ix.
-----.  On some  points in the minute anatomy
  of the kidney, and their relation to the patho-
  logical phenomenon  of  tubular casts.   13 pp.,
  1 pi.  8°.   London, J. E. Adlard,  1878.
    Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr.,  Lond., 1878, lxi.
------.  On the treatment of acute rheumatism
  bv salicylate  of soda.  14 pp.,  1 tab.  8°.  Lon-
  don, [1879].
    Repr.from: St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1879, xv.     |
Southey.
------.   The Lumleian lectures on Bright's dis-
  ease.   51 pp.  8°.  London, 1881.
    For  Biography, see Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1454.
  Also: J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1900, xlvi, 210.  Also: Lancet,
  Lond., 1899,  ii, 1472. Also: St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond.,
  1899-1900, vii, 38 (W. S. Church).
Southey (Robert) [1774-1843].  The doctor,
  etc.   2 v. in 1.  xxviii, 21-231 pp.; xxiv, 25-220
  pp.  12°.   Xew York, Harper & Bros., 1836.
Southey's method.
    Clejat (C.-P.-A.)  *Sur la methode de Sou-
  they et les cedemes.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1909.
Soutli Jersey Institute, Bridgeton, X. J.   An-
  nual catalogue of  the officers and students.  12.,
  1881-2.  32 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, G. S. Harris
  cL- Sons, 1882.
Soutll  Kensington Museum.   Catalogue of
  the special loan collection of  scientific appara-
  tus at the South Kensington  Museum,  1876.
  xliii,  617 pp.   12°.   London, G. E. Ei/re & W.
  Spottiswoode, 1876.
------.   Handbook to the special loan collection
  of scientific apparatus, 1876.   xxvii, 339 pp.
  12°.   [London], Chapman & Hall, [1876].
South Mahe.
    Bradley  (J. T.)  Medical report on South Mahe for
  the year 1904. Select. Colon. M. Rep., Lond., 1905, 92.
South Mountain, Pennsylvania.
    Grand View House,  formerly the Mountain
  Home; the pioneer  of  South Mountain.  8°.
  Reading, Pa.,  [n. d.].
Southport.
    See, also, Hospitals (Description, etc. of), by lo-
  calities.
    McNicoll (D. H.)  A handbook  for  South-
  port, medical and general; with copious notices
  of the natural history  of the district.   2. ed.
  12°.   London, 1861.
Southsea.
    See Children (Hospitals, etc., for), by localities.
South-Sea  Islands.
   Hercouet. Contribution k la geographie medicale;
  un archipel peu connu de la MicronSsie (iles Francis,
  Gilbert ou Kingsmill).  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1897,
  lxvii, 435-449.—Preuss (P.)  Die wirtschaftlichen Ver-
  haltnisse di-r deutschen Kolonien in derSudsee.  Ber. d.
  deutsch. pharm.  Gesellsch., Berl., 1909, xix, 3-30.—Read
  (C. H.)  An accouut of a collection of ethnographical
  specimens formed during Vancouver's vovage in the Pa-
  cific Ocean, 1790-1795.  J. Anthrop. Inst.", Lond., 1891-2,
  xxi, 99-108, 2 pi. -----. On  the origin and sacred char-
  acter of certain ornaments of the S. E. Pacific.   Ibid.,
  139-159, 3 pi.—von Sehleinitz.  Die Siidseebewohner
  und ihre Herkunft.  Deutsche Rev., Stuttg. u. Leipz.,
  1908, i,  225-235.—Volz (W.)  Beitrage zur Anthropolo-
  gic der Siidsec.   Arch. f. Anthrop., Brnschwg.,  1894,
  xxiii, 97-169.
South Shields.
    See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by localities.
South  Side Hospital, Pittsburg.   Annual re-
  port of the officers to the  members and the pu-
  blic.  7., 1805-6;  11., 1899-1900.  8°.  Pittsburg,
  1896-1900.
South Stoneham  Union.
    See Statistics  ( Vital), by localities.
Soutll Wales and  Monmouthshire Training
  School of Cookery and the Domestic Arts, Car-
  diff.   Prospectus  for the session of 1898-9. 18
  pp.   16°.   Cardif, Tudor Print.  Works, 1898.
Southwell  (Thomas).
    See Academie des sciences. Medical essays and ob-
 servations, [etc.]. 4 v.  8°.  London, 1764. 
SOl'THWKST AFRICA.                198                     DP: SOrZA-LEITE.
Southwest Africa.
    Iu'hn  (P.)  Gesundheitlicher Ratgeber fiir
  Sudwestafrika.   16°.  Pai-is, 1907.
    Fischer (E.)  Zur  Anthropologic und Ethnologie
  des  " Bastardvolkes"  in  Deutsch-Siidwestafrika.  Si-
  txuiiLr-lj. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien,  1909-10, 22.—
  S< lichen (L.)  Etwas fiber die Medizin der Eingebore-
  nen .Ivnt-'h-Sudwestafrikas.  Arch. f. Schiffs-u.Tropen-
  Hyg., Lt-ipz., l'.'lu, xiv, 665-671.
South-Wesl (The)  and Xew Mexico for phthi-
  sis,  weak hums,  asthma, bronchitis,  etc.   46
  pp., 1 1.  8°.  V -hicago, Vandercook A Co., [1891].
Southwestern  (The) Homceopathic  Journal
  and Review.  Nos.  1, 6-8, 10, v. 1; Nos. 1-2, 5,
  6, 8-10, v.  2;  Nos. 1, 6, 8-10, v. 3.   August,
  1847, to May 15, 1850.  8°.   Saint Louis.
Southwestern Homoeopathic Medical College,
  Louisville, Itv.   Annual announcements for the
  sessions of 18%-7 (4.); 1900-1901 (S.); 1908-9
  (16.).  8°&16°.  Louisrille, 1896-1908.
    List of graduates and matriculates for 1895-6, [etc.], in
  announcements for subsequent years.
Southwestern  Lunatic Asylum,  at   Marion.
  See Virginia.   Southwestern Lunatic Asylum, at
  Marion.
Southwestern  Medical Record.  Devoted to
  the theory and practice of medicine and sur-
  gerv.   Edited bv R. T. Morris, J. M. Blair,  [et
  al.].   [Monthly.]  v. 1-4, 1896-9.   8°.  Hous-
  ton, Te.r.
    Ended.
Southwestern  (The)  Medical and  Surgical
  Reporter. A monthly journal devoted to prac-
  tical medicine and  surgery.  Edited by T. J.
  Bell, F. G. Kirksley, and E. D.  Capps.   v. 1-4,
  December, 1895, to  December, 1897.  8°.  Fort
  Worth,  Tee.
    Mcrirrd in: Texas (The) Medical News.
Soul Ii western (The) Progressive Medical Jour-
  nal.  Edited and published by W. L.  Leister.
  [Monthly.]  No.  12, v. 3, December, 1900.  8°.
  Rogers, Ark.
Southwestern State Hospital at Marion.  See
  Virginia.  Southwestern State Hospital, at Marion.

Southwestern  States.
    Jones (B. J.)  Health in the Southwest; what the pa-
  tient encounters and accomplishes in the dryer sections.
  J. Outdoor Life, N. Y., 1910, vii, 349-354.
Southwestern  University  Medical   College,
  Dallas.  Announcements of medical and phar-
  maceutical departments for sessions of 1905-6;
  1907-8; 1909-10.  8°.  Dallas, 1905-9.
Southwiek (George R.)   The prognosis of  in-
  operable malignant  diseases under treatment by
  the X-rays.  8 pp.  8°.   Boston, [1903].
    Repr. from: X. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1903, xxxviii.
Southworth (E. A.)  A new  hollyhock  dis-
  ease,  pp. 45-50, 1 pi.  8°.   Washington, [1890].
    Cutting from: J. Mycol., Wash., 1890, ii.
Southworth (Mal-l- A.) [1827-1907].
    [Obituary.]  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, s'.hj.
Southworth (Thomas S.)  [1861-     ].  The
  technique and  diagnostic  value of Ehrlich's
  method of staining  the white blood-corpuscles.
  18 pp.   16°.   [Xew York, 1893.]
    Repr.from: X. York M. J., 1893, lvii.
------.   Acute pneumonia in childhood.  20 pp.
  8°.  New York,  D. Appleton & Co., 1894.
    Repr.from: X. York M. J., I.s94, lix.
do Souto (Agostino  Antonio), Pinto de Aze-
  vedo  (Joaquim), da  Silva Pinto  (Manoel
  Rodrigues) & Ferreira da Silva (Antonio
  Joaquim).   0  caso  medico-legal  Urbino  de
  Freitas.  2. ed.   5 p. 1., 15-542pp.   8°.   Porto,
  1893.
Soulras (Frederic).  Guide aux etablissements
  thermaux des Hautes et Basses-Pyrenees et de
  la Haute-Garonne, suivi d'un coup-d'uil rapide
  sur les  thermes de l'Arriege et des Pvrenees-
  Orientales.   vii, 219 pp., 1 map.   12°.   Ba-
  gneres-de-Bigorre, Dossnn, 1858.
Soulier (Albert).  * Contribution a l'etude des
  n'sections atypiques dans les articulations.   128
  pp., 1 1.  8°.   Genere, 1887.

Soutter (Mansfield- (yollier) [     -l^].
    Obituary.  Brit'. M. J., Lond., 1892, ii, 421.
Souvenir of the discovery of amesthesia.  Lith-
  ograph.   [Portraits of:]' Gardner  Q.  Colton;
  Charles T. Jackson; Crawford  W. Long; Win.
  T. G.  Morton; John M. Riggs; James Y. Simp.
  son; Horace Wells.
Souvenir of the Enno  Sanders  banquet on the
  eve of  his  80th birthday, tendered by pharma-
  ceutical friends, at Faust's Cabin, February 26,
  6 p. m., 1902.  15 1., port.  roy. 8°.  St. Louis,
  1902.
Souvenir of the first house dinner of the Royal
  Medical and  Chirurgical Societv, held in the
  meeting  room of the  Society's new house,  20
  Hanover Square, W.,  February 29th, 1892.   19
  pp.  8°.  [London], C.  Whittingham A Co.,[lS92'\.
Souvenirs  d'un  medecin  strasbourgeois  du
  xviiie  siecle:  Jean-Jacques  Dolde  (1717-1789).
  Traduit  de  l'allemand  par Ernest  Wicker-
  sheimer.  35  pp.  8°.   Rixheim, F. Sutter A Co.,
  1907.
SoUvestre(L[ouis-Julien]) [1873-   ].  *Con-
  tribution a l'etude des rapports de la diphterie
  animale avec  la diphterie humaine.   72 pp.   4°.
  Paris, 189*i, No. 372.
Souville (Pierre)  [1867-    ].  *Cholecystite
  sclt'reuse d'origine calculeuse et pericholecystite.
  134 pp.   4°.  Paris, 1895, No. 138.
Souwers (George  F.)  Venesection.   25 pp.
  8°.  Xew York, 1904.
    Repr.from: X. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx.
-----.   Some  notes  on Riggs's  disease  and its
  treatment.  16 pp.  12°.  New  York, A. R.  El-
  liott, 1904.
    Jit pr. from: X. York M. J., [etc.], 1901, lxxx.
------.   The mephisto of the pale brotherhood of
  disease; a study of masked rheumatism, based,
  not on books, but experience.  64 pp.   12°.
  New York, A. R. Elliott, 1905.
    Repr.from: X. York M. J., [etc.], 1905, lxxxii.
de Souza (Antonio Veiga [Alves]) [1861-    ].
  *Zwei Falle von "juveniler Form der Muskel-
  atrophie" (Erb).   Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von
  der "Dystrophia muscularis progressiva."   30
  pp., 5 pi.   8°.  Kiel, Lipsius &  Tiseher,  188s.
de Souza  (Leopoldo Felix).  *Do pyopneu-
  mothorax  tuberculoso.  115 pp.  4°.  Rio  de
  Janeiro, Besnard freres, 1903.
de Souza (Octavio Lisboa).  *Tratamento da
  septicemia puerperal.   108 pp.,  11.   4°.  Riode
  Janeiro, Besnard freres, 1900.
de Souza Campos (Edilberts).  *Notas sobre
  a correccao optica  permanente  na myopia.   •>■")
  pp.  roy. 8°.  Rio de Janeiro, M. Orosco A Co.,
  1905.
de Souza Junior (Jose Modesto i.  *De regi-
  men alimentar dos recem-nascidos.  80 pp., 1 1.
  roy. 8°.  Rio de Janeiro,  1895.
de Souza-JLeite [1867-   ]   *Despolypesde
  l'oreille  et de leur traitement. 1 p. 1., 62 pp.
  4°.  Paris, No. 216.
    See. also. .Marie ( Pierre) &deSonza-Leite.  Essays
  on acromegaly, [etc.].  8°.  London. lv>l.
m 
DE SOUZA LIMA.                      199                             SOZOIODOL.
 de Souza Lima (Agostinho Jose).  Tratadode
   toxicologia.   vi, 832,  11  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Rio de
   Janeiro, 1890.
 -----.   Manual de chimica legal.   108 pp., 2 pi.
   8°.  Rio de Janeiro, typ. J. P. Hildebrandt, 1892.
 de Souza  Velho (Bernardo).   *Das pertur-
   baeoes objectivas da sensibilidade cutanea nas
   myelopathias.  99  pp.   8°.   Rio de Janeiro,
   Besnard frh-es, 1905.
 Sovet  (A[lexandre-Auguste])  [1811-79].  De
   1'hygiene  publique dans  les campagnes.  pp.
   73-90.  8°.   Bruxelles, Delevingue &  Callewaert,
   1843.
     Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Ann. du Cons.
   centr. de Salub. pub. de Brux., 1845, ii.
    See, also, Aeademie royale de mtjdecinede Belgique.
   Commission ties epidenues etdesepizooties.  Programme
   d'un cadre uniiV.riue, [etc.]. 8°.  [Bru.relles, n. d.]
    For Biography, set Mem. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg.,
   Brux., 1869-96, v, 204-206 (Cousot).
 Sovietoff(S[tepan] N[ikolayevich]) [1856-   ].
   * Material!  k voprosu  o skopcheetvle  (izmle-
   neniya molochnoi  zhelyozi pri udalenii soeka).
   [Castration; changes in the breast upon the re-
   moval  of  the nipple.]  32 pp.   8°.  S.-Peter-
   burg, A. Khomski & Ko., 1894.
 Sovremennaya  Klinika.    [Contemporary
   Clinic] Editor: T. I. Bogomoloff.  [Monthlv.]
   v. 1-4, 1893 to April, 1896.  8°.  S.-Peterburg &
   Kharkov.
    Ended.
 Sovremennaya  Klinika.    [Contemporary
    Clinic]   Editor:  S.  B. Oriechkin.    v.  1-3,
   1902-4.  8°.  S.-Peterburg.
    Continued, in 1905, under title:  Sovremennaya
   Klinika i Terapiya.
 Sovremennaya Klinika i Terapiya.   [Con-
   temporary Clinic and Therapy.]  [Monthly.]
   Editor: S.  B. Orfeckhin.   v. 4-9, 1905-10.  8°.
   S.-Peterburg.
    Current. Title, after 1904, of: Sovremennaya Kli-
   nika.
 Sovremennaya Psikhiatriya.   [Contemporary
   Psychiatrics.]    [Monthly.]   Editors:  P. B.
   Gannushkin  and M.  Yu.  Lakhtin.   v. 1-4,
   March, 1907-10.  8°.  Moskva.
    Current.
 Sovremennaya Terapiya.    Yezhemlesyach-
   noye obozrieniye uspiekhov v oblasti terapii po
   vsiem otraslyam meditsini i  khirurjdi  u nas
   i zagranitsei.   [Contemporary  Therapeutics.
   Monthly review of progress in the field of treat-
   ment in all branches of medicine and  surgery in
   Russia and abroad.]   [2 v. annually.!   Editor:
   K. V. Shurkhovich.  v. 3-10 (Nos. 1-6), 1898
   to June, 1905.  8°.  Moskva.
 Sovremennoye   sostoyaniye   skotoboinavo
   dlela v Yevropeiskoi Rossii.  [Present state oi
   cattle slaughtering in European Russia.]  vii,
   197  pp., 6 tab.   8°.   S.-Peterburg,   Trenke tfc
   Fyusno, 1894.
 Sovriemenna Khigiena.  L'Hygiene contem-
   poraine.  [Monthly.]   Editor:  S. Vateff.  v.
   1-4,  1907-10.  8°.  Sofiya.
 Sowade (Joh. [Josef])  [1878-    ].   * Ueber
   serose Cysten des Scrotums, Hodens und Samen-
   stranges.   [Heidelberg.]   42  pp.,  1  1.   8°.
  Hamburg, Gebr. LiXdeking, 1901.

Sowerby Bridge.
    See Diphtheria (History, etc., of), by localities.
von Sowinski (Witold) [1861-    ].   * Ueber
   die  Hydrierungsstufen  der  Naphtoesiiuren.
  [Berlin.]  54 pp.  8°.   Posen,  W. Decker A Co.,
  1892.
Sowka (Paul) [1881-    ].   * Ueber einen Fall
  von Nierenechinococcus mit einer Casuistik der
  letzten  10 Jahre.   42 pp.   8°.   Leipzig, B.
  Georgi, 1909.
Soxhiet (Franz) [1848-    ].  Ein verbessertes
  Verfahren der  Milch-Sterilisirung.  24 pp.  8°
  [Munchen, C. Gerber, 1891.]
    Repr.from: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1891, xxxviii.
------.   Die chemischen Fnterschiede zwischen
  Kuh- und Frauenmilch und die Mittel zu ihrer
  Ausgleichung.   16 pp.  8°.   Munchen, J. F.
  Lehmann, 1893.
    Repr.from: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl.
Soxlilet's method.
    >SeeMilk (Sterilization of, Methods, etc.,  in).
Hoy.
    See Soja.
Soyer (Alexis) [    -1858].   The pantropheon,
  or history of food and its preparation from the
  earliest ages of the world,  xvi, 469 pp., 38 pi.
  8°.  London, Simpkin, Marshall &  Co., 1853.
Soyez (Georges) [1869-    ].  * Etude clinique
  sur l'<vdeme hysterique.  103 pp.   4°.  Paris
  1895,  No. 98.
Soyka (Isidor)  [1850-89].  Ueber das Verhalt-
  niss  des  Acidalbumins zum  Alkalialbuminat.
  pp. 347-377.  8°.  Leipzig, [1876].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Arch. f. d. ges.
  Physiol., Leipz., 1875-6, xii.
    L. B. Collection, xiii.
-----.   Bacteriologische Untersuchungen fiber
  den Einfiuss des  Bodens auf  die Entwickelung
  von  pathogenen Pilzen.   Erste  Mittheilung.
  Bodenfeuchtigkeit und Milzbrandbacillus.   pp.
  281-298.   8°.   Berlin, 1886.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Fortschr. d.
  Med., Berl., 1886, iv.
    See also. Prasne. Zprava o einnosti mestske'  zdra-
  votni rady Prazske v roce 1885. 8°. v Prase, 1887.
de  Soyre (Louis-A.ntoine).   Etude historique
  et critique sur le mecanisme de l'accouchement
  spontane.  210 pp.   8°.  Paris,  A.  Delahaye,
  1869.
-----.  Des applications de l'apiol dans l'amenor-
  rhee et la dysmenorrhea  16 pp.   8°.  Paris,
  A. Delahaye & E. Lecrosnier,  1885.
Soziale Medizin  und  Hygiene.   Red. von M.
  Furst und K. Jaffe.   [Monthly.]  v. 1-5, 1906-
  10. 8°.   Hamburg.
    Current.  Continuation of: Archiv fiir soziale Medi-
  zin und Hygiene.
Sozinskey (Thomas S.) [1852?-89].  The  care
  and culture of  children; a practical treatise for
  the use of parents,   viii, 9-484 pp., 1 pi.   8°.
  Philadelphia, Standard Pub. Co., 1883.

Sozoiodol.
    Berneick  (  E.  )   *Die  Sozojodoltherapie.
  Ohren-, Nasen- und  Rachenkrankheiten.   8°.
  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1897.
    Gruning (R.)  * Ueber die Einwirkung  des
  Sozojodols und seines Natriumsalzes auf  Tu-
  berkelbacillen.   8°.   Bonn, 1896.
    Salinger  (L.)   * Beitrage zur Sozojodolthe-
  rapie.  8°.  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1895.
    Wolf (F.)  * Beitrage zur Sozojodoltherapie.
  8°.  Wurzburg,  1892.
    Chiappella (A. R.)  Ueber  die Behandlung von
  Augenerkrankuugen mit Sozojodol-Praparaten.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1897, xxi, 401^06.  Also,
  Reprint.—Dr&er  (A.) Ueberdie Desinfectionskraft der
  Sozojodolsaure und verschiedener ihrer Salze gegeniiber
  dem LofHer'schen Diphtheriebaeillus.   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1894, xx, 567. -----d. A
  sozojodol-k6szitmenyek  6s gyakorlati  alkalmazisuk.
  [Sozojodol products and our practical employment of 
SOZOIODOL.
200
SPACE.
Sozoiodol.
  them.]  Magy. orv. lapja, Budapest, 1902,  ii, 548-552.—
  Fasano (A.)  I sali di sozojodolo nelle speciality me-
  dico-chirurgiche.  Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Na-
  poli, 1897, xiii, 419-444.  Also,  transl. [Abstr.]: Aerztl.
  Monatschr., Leipz., 1898,109-119.  Also, Reprint.—Gian-
  turco (E.)  Sulla soluzione di sozoiodolo di mercurio
  con ioduro potassico.   Ann. d. med. nav., Roma, 1901, i,
  54-61.—Kassel (C.)  Beitrag zur Verwendung der So-
  zojodolsalze.  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1897,
  vi, 851-854. —Kocli (J.)  Ueber Sozojodol-Praparate.
  Wien. klin.Wchnschr., 1891,iv, 804; 823.—Nitsehmann.
  Die Sozojodolpraparate und ihre therapeutische Verwen-
  dung.  Verhandl.  d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890,  Berl.,
  1891, ii, 4. Abth., 35-42.  Also, Reprint.—Salinger (L.)
  Beitrage zur Sozojodol-Therapie.  Arb. a. d. Ambulat. f.
  Ohren-, Nasen- u. Halsleiden v. Dr. Stetter, Konigsb. i.
  Pr., 1895, 41-71. — Segel (J.)  Die therapeutische Ver-
  wendung der Sozojodolpraparate; Sammelreferat. Wien.
  med. BL, 1900, xxiii, 719-722.—Slitshepinski  (A.)  K
  voprosu o primlenenii  soyedineniy sotsoiodola v glaznol
  praktikie.   [Combinations of sozoiodol in  ophthalmic
  practice.]   Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb.,  1902,  lxxx,
  med.-spec. pt., 1589-1606.—Spirig.  Der Desinfections-
  werth der Sozojodolpraparate, nebst Bemerkungen fiber
  die Technik der  Pruning der  Antiseptica.  Ztschr. f.
  Hyg.  u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,  1893, xiii, 15-30.—
  Stetter.  Beitrag zur Sozojodol-Therapie.   Arb. a. d.
  Ambulat. f. Ohren-, Nasen- u. Halsleiden v. Dr. Stetter,
  Konigsb. i. Pr., 1893, 27-32. -----. Weitere  Beitrage  zur
  Syzojodol-Therapie.  Ibid., 1895, 1-20.— Wltthauer
  (K.)  Die therapeutische Verwerthung des Hydrargyrum
  sozojodolicum.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1892, xxxix,
  602-605.—Zwaardeiuaker.  Korte mededeeling om-
  trent sozojodol-behandeling.  Statist, overz. d. b. n.  Ne-
  derl. leger . . . behand. zieken 1891, Leiden, 1892, 315-317.

Spa.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.

Spaans (Floris  Wijdenes).    *De  behandeling
  van prolapsus uteri,  ix, 148 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Lei-
  den, E. Ijdo, 1892.
Spaar (Johannes Casparus).   * De lue venerea.
  2 p. 1., 36 pp.  sm.  4°.   Argentorati, J. F. Spoor,
  1673.

Space.
    Gerland (E.)  Der leere Raum, die Consti-
  tution der  Korper und der Aether.  8°. Berlin,
  1883.
    Mach (E.)   Space and geometry in the  light
  of physiologfcal, psychological, and physical in-
  quiry.  Transl. from the German by T. J. Mc-
  Cormack.   12°.  Chicago, 1906.
    Bonnier (P.)   La notion d'espace.  Misc. biol.  de-
  diees au prof. Alfred Giard [etc.], Par., 1899, 50-66.—liue-
  roult (G.)   La notion d'espace et les conditions physio-
  logigues necessaires a  sa formation dans l'esprit.  Rev.
  gen. d. sc. pures et appliq., Par., 1906, xvii, 129-133.—
  Henderson (A.) The foundations of geometry.   The
  Elisha Mitchell Sc. Soc, Chapel Hill, N. C, 1907,  xxiii,
  1-23.—Hill (J. A.) The relation of personality to space.
  Ann.  Psych.  Sc,  Lond., 1908,  vii,  437-447.—Kirscli-
  niann i A.)  Die Dimensionen des Raumes.  Phil. Stud.,
  Leipz., 1902,  xix, 310-417.— Ogden (R. M.) The  picto-
  rial representation of  distance.  Psychol. Bull.,  Bait.,
  1908, v, 109-113.—Pick (A.)   Sur  la confabulation et
  ses rapports avec la localisation spatiale des souvenirs.
  Arch, de psychol., Geneve, 1906-7, vi, 141-147.—Web-
  ster (A. G.)  The past and present  status of the ether.
  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1910, xxxvii,  105-113.

Space (Fourth dimensional).
    See, also. Spiritism.
    Cranz  (C.)   Gemeinverstandliches iiber die
  sogenannte vierte Dimension.   8°.   Hamburg,
  1890.
    Lobatschefskij (X. J.)   Pangeometrie.   Ue-
  bersetzt und hrsg.  von  Heinrich  Liebmann.
  16°.  Leipzig, 1902.
    Zollner (J. C. F.)  Transcendental physics.
  An account of experimental investigations  from
  the scientific treatises of. . .   Transl. from the
  German, with a preface and appendices by C. C.
  Massey.  8°.   Boston,  1881.
    von Helmholtz  (H.)  On the origin  and signifi-
  cance of geometrical aphorisms.  [Space intuitions.]  In
  his: Pop. lect.,8°, N. Y., 1881, 27-71.—Lewis (G. N.)  On
  four-dimensional vector analysis and its application in
Space (Fourth dimensional).
  electrical theory.  Proc. Am.  Acad.  Arts & Sc, Cam-
  bridge, 1910-11, xlvi, 165-1K1.—.Tlontamie (W. P.)  Are
  mental processes in space?  Monist, Chicago, 1908, xviii,
  21-29.             r

Space (Perception of).
    See, also, Orientation;  Touch; Vision.
    Bruckner (A. B.)  * Die Raumschwelle  bei
  Simultanreizung.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Naum-
  burg a. S., 1901.
    Chelpanofp  (G.)   Problema  vospriyatiya
  prostranstva v svyazi s ucheniyem ob apriornosti
  i vrozhdennosti.  [Problem of space perception
  in connection with the study of a priori  or  in-
  nate perception.]   v. 1.   8°.  Kiev, 1896.
    Chretiex (R.)  *De la perception stereognos-
  tique.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Falk (M.)   * Versuche iiber die Raumscha-
  tzung mit  Hiilfe  von  Armbewegungen.    8°.
  Dorpat,  1890.
    McMullex  (C.  B.)  *An  experimental  in-
  vestigation into the space coordination of differ-
  ent  senses.  8°.  Princeton, 1909.
    Markova (Klavdia).  Contribution a lY-tude
  de la perception stereognostique.  8°.  Geneve,
  1900.
    Sachs  (H.)   Die Entstehung der  Raumvor-
  stellung  aus  Sinnesempfindungen.   8°.  Bres-
  lau, 1897.
    Schade (R.)   Kants Raumtheorie und  die
  Physiologie.  8°.   Kbnigsberg i. Pr.,  1898.
    Witasek  (S.) Psychologie der  Raumwahr-
  nehmung des Auges.  8°.   Heidelberg, 1910.
    van Albada (L.  E. W.)  Der Einfiuss  der Accom-
  modation auf die Wahrnehmung von Tiefenunterschie-
  den.  Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1902,  liv, 430-435.—Alt-
  peter (P.) Is a sense of space acquired?  Our percep-
  tion  and estimation of areas and distances.  Scient. Am.
  Suppl., N. Y., 1909, lxviii, 68.—Angell (J.  R.), Spray
  (Jessie K.) & ITIaliood (E. W.)  An investigation of
  certain factors affecting the relations of dermal and opti-
  cal space. Psychol. Rev., N.  Y. & Lond.,  1898, v, 579-
  595.—Aslier (L.)  Ueber das Grenzgebietdes Licht-und
  Raumsinnes. Ztschr.f.Biol.,Munchenu.Leipz., 1897,n.F.,
  xvii,394-418.—von Aster (E.)  Beitragezur Psychologie
  der Raum wahrnehmung. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol.
  d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1906, xliii, 1. Abt., 161-203.  Also, in:
  Schumann (P.)  Beitrage zur  Analyse der  Gesichtswa-
  hrnehmungen, 3.  Hft., 1909,  56-98. —Baird (J. W.)
  The  influence  of  accommodation  and convergence
  upon the perception of depth.  Am. J. Psychol., Wor-
  cester, 1903-1, xiv, 150-200.—Baldwin (J. M.) The
  effect of size-contrast upon judgments of position in the
  retinal field.  Psvchol. Rev., N. Y., 1895, ii, 244-273. Also:
  Princeton Contrib. Psvchol., Princeton, 1895, i, 53-68.—
  Baldwin(J.M.)&Sliaw(W.J.) Memorvforsquaresize.
  Psychol. Rev., N.Y. & Lond., 1895, ii, 236-239. Also: Prince-
  ton  Contrib.  Psychol., Princeton, 1895, i,  45-51.—von
  Beeliterew (W.) Ueber die Empfindungen,  welche
  mittels der sogenannten Gleichgewichtsorgane wahrge-
  nommen werden, und  iiber die Bedeutung dieser Empfin-
  dungen in Bezug  auf die Entwickelung unserer Raum-
  vorstellungen.  Arch.  f. Physiol., Leipz., 1896, 105-141.—
  Benussi (V.)  Ueber Aufmerksamkeitsrichtung beim
  Raum- und Zeitvergleich. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol.
  d. Sinnesorg., Leipz.,1909-10,li,73-107.—Binder (E.)  Die
  Raumvorstellungen der Blinden; einepsychologischeStu-
  die.  Eos, Wien,1905,i,81-144— Bonnier (P.) Surlesens
  lateral. Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,Par.,1896,10.s.,iii,917-
  919.  -----. L'espace ideal et la theorie de M. de Cyon.
  Ibid., 1900,11. s., ii, 134-137. See, also, infra, de Cyon.—
  Hood in (J. E.) Space and realitv.  J. Philos., Psychol.,
  etc., Lancaster, Pa.,&N.Y.,1906,iii,533; 589— BoM wick
  (A.E.)  Onhyperspace.  Monist,Chicago,1908,xvni,62y-
  631.—Bourdon (B.)   L'influence de la force centriiutce
  sur la perception de la vertieale. Cong. d. med. alienist es
  et neurol. de France ...  C. r., Par., 1905, xv, v.ii.223-226.
  Also: Annee psvchol.,  Par., 1906, xii, 8L-94. Also [Abstr.];
  Arch, de neurol.,  Par. 1905, 2. s., xx, 202. -----. Sur le
  r61e  de la tete dans la perception de l'espace. Rev. phil.,
  Par., 1906, lxi, 526-529.—Brand (J. E.)  The effect of
  verbal suggestion  upon the estimation of linear magni-
  tudes.  Psvchol. Rev., N. Y., 1905, xii. 41-49.-Breuer
  (J )  Ueber  Bogengange und Raumsinn.  Arch. f. d.
  pes  Physiol., Bonn, 1897, lxviii, 596-648.—Briiekner
  (A)  Die Raumschwelle bei Simultanreizung.  Ztschr. f.
  Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1901, xxvi, 83-
  60 _deBuck (D)  Krachtzin en ruimtezin.  Handel.
  v h  vlaamsch nat.- en geneesk. Cong. 1903,  Gent & Ant- 
SPACE.
201
SPACE.
Space (Perception of).
  werneu  1904  vii, 158-161.  Also: Med. WeekbL, Amst.,
  1903-1  x 465-467.—Camerer (W.)  Die Methode der
  Aeaui'valente,  angewandt zur  Maassbestimmung der
  Feihheit des Raumsinnes.  Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen u.
  Leipz  1886, xxiii, 509-559.-Carr (H.) & Allen (Jessie
  B 1  A study of certain relations of accommodation and
  convergence to the judgment of the  third dimension.
  Psvchol Rev., Bait,,  1906,  xiii, 25S-275. — Cattell (J.
  McK 1  The visual perception of space.  Science, N. Y.
  &  Lancaster, Pa.. 1901, n. s.,  xiv, 263-266.-C la pa rede
  fE )   La perception stereognostique.  Intermed. d, biol.,
  Par  1897-8, i, 432-137.  -----. Le sens de Weber et le vo-
  cabiilaire physiologique. Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol.,
  Par   1902  11. s., iv, 757.-----. L'agrandissement et la
  nroximite' apparents de la  Line a  l'horizon.  Arch, de
  psvchol., Geneve, 1905-6, v, 121-148. -----. A propos de
  lagrandeur de la lune a l'horizon.   Ibid., 254-257.—Cla-
  viere (J )  Contribution a l'etude du sens de l'espace
  tactile   Intermed. d. biol., Par., 1897-8,  i,  406-416.-
  Co"-netti de JTIartiis (L.)  Nota sullo spazio tempo-
  rale" Arch, di psichiat. [etc,]. Torino, 1901,  xxii, 609-
  6p —Cornelius (C. S.) Zur Theorie des raumlichen
  Vorstellensmit Riicksicht auf eine Nachbildlokalisation.
  Ztschr  f.  Psvchol. u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u.
  Leipz., 1891, ii, 164-179.—de Cyon (E.) Les organes pe-
  ripheriques du sens de l'espace. Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc  Par., 1900, exxx, 267-269. -----. Sur le sens de l'espace
  (a propos de la note de M. Bonnier).  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1900, 11.  s., ii, 173.  -----. Die physiolo-
  gischen Grundlagen  der Geometrie  von  Eukhd; eine
  Lbsung des Raumproblems. Arch. f. d.  ges. Physiol.,
   Bonn, 1901, lxxxv, 576-630. -----. Beitrage zur Physiolo-
   gie  des Raumsinns.   Ibid., 1902, Ixxxix, 427^53. -----.
   Nochmals  die Physiologie  des Raumsinns.  Ibid., 1903,
   xevi  486-497. —JDepene  ( R.)  Ueber die Abhangig-
   keit'der  Tiefenwahrnehmung von   der  Kopfneigung.
   Klin. Monatsbl.  f. Augenh.,  Stuttg., 1904-5, xliii, 48-54.—
   Dewey  (J.)  The sense of  solidity.   Science,  N. Y.  &
   Lancaster, Pa.,  1898,  n. s., viii, 675.—Dunan (C.) La
   perception des corps.  Rev. phil., Par., 1902, liii, 860; 569.—
   Duprat (G.-L.)   La spatialite  des  faits psychiques.
   Ibid., 1907, lxiii, 492-501.—Elselinig (A.) Zur Kennt-
   niss der  binocularen Tiefenwahrnehmung.  Arch.  f.
   Ophth., Leipz., 1901,lii,294:  1902, liv, 411. -----. Weiterer
   Beitrag zur Kenntniss der binocularen Tiefenwahrneh-
   mung. Ibid., 1902, liv, 411^29.—van Falkenburg (C.
   T.)   Zur Kenntnis der gestorten Tiefenwahrnehmung.
   Deutsche Ztschr.f. Nervenh.,Leipz., 1908, xxxiv,322-337 —
   Fere. (C.)  Contribution a l'etude experimentale del'es-
   thetique; sur le sentiment agreable produit par la vue de
   formes geometriques simples.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
   Par., 1906, lxi, 269-271.—Filehne (W.)   Die Form des
   Himmelsgewolbes.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1894,
   lix, 279-308.—Fleishman (S. I.)  K voprosu o stereo-
   gnosticheskomvosprivatii.   [Stereognostic sense.]  Vopr.
   nerv.-psikh. med., Kiev, 1904, ix, 571-588.—FSrster (O.)
   Untersuchungen  fiber  das  Localisationsvermogen bei
   Sensibilitatsstorungen; ein Beitrag zur Psychophysiologic
   der  Raumvorstellung.  Monatschr.f.Psychiat.u.Neurol.,
   Berl., 1901, lx, 31; 131—Frank.  (M.)  Beobachtungen
   betreffs der Uebereinstimmung der Hering-Hillebrand'-
   schen  Horopterabweichung und  des Kundt'sehen Tei-
   lungsversuches. Arch. f. d. pes. Physiol.,Bonn, 1905, cix,
   63-72.—von Frey (M.)  Leber den Ortsinn der Haut.  (2.
   Mitteilung.) Sitzungsb.d.phvs.-med.(iesellsch.zuWiirzb.,
   1902,54-58.  Also,Reprint.— von Frey (M.) & Metzner
   (R.)  Die Raumschwelle der Haut bei Successivreizung.
   Ztschr.f Psychol.u.Phvsiol.d.Sinnesorg.,Leipz.,1902,xxix,
   161-1S2.—Gordon (A.) Troubles des sensations superri-
   cielles dans leurs rapports avec l'astereognosie et l'asym-
   bolie.  Rev. neurol.,  Par.,  1910, ii,  301-308.— Grlinberg
   (V.)  Ueber die scheinbare Verschiebung zwischen zwei
   verschiedenfarbigen Fliichen im durchfallenden  diffu-
   sen Lichte.  Ztschr. f. Psvchol. ii. Physiol, d.  Sinnesorg.,
   Leipz., 1906, xiii, 10-55.—Guillery.   Bemerkungen uber
   Raum- und Lichtsinn.  Ibid., 1898, xvi,  264-274. -----.
   Messende Untersuchungen uber den Formensinn.  Arch.
   f.d.ges.Physiol.,Bonn,ls99,lxxv,466-522. -----. Wcitere
   Untersuchungen  zur Phvsiologie  des   Formensinnes.
   Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1904-5, li, 209-226, 1 pi. -----.
   Messende Versuche fiber die Schnelligkeit der Form wahr-
   nehmung.  Ibid., 1908, Ixii, 227-232.—Guttmann (A.)
   Blickrichtung und Grossenschatzung. Ztschr.f.Psychol.
   u.  Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg.,  Leipz., 1903, xxxii, 333-345.—
   Haehel (H.)  DieGestalt des Himmelsund Vergrbsse-
   rung der Gestirne am Horizonte.   Ibid., 1909, li, 161-199.
   Also I Abstr.]: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1851.—
   Haines (T. H.)  The synthetic factor in tactual space
   perception.  Psychol. Rev., N. Y., 1905, xii, 207-221.  Also
   [Abstr.]: J. Philos., Psvchol.[etc.], Lancaster,Pa.,&N.Y.,
   1905, ii, 73.—Harmari (N. B.)  The judgment of the size
   and distance of objects.  Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom,
   Lond., 1903-4, xxiv, 295-304.—He»<£  (E.)  Suum cuique;
   eine Erklamng.  Arch. f.  Augenh.,  Wiesb., 1903, xlvii,
   84.   See, also, infra, Scapski.—Heine (L.)  Demonstra-
   tion des Scheinerschen Vcrsuches, nebst  Betrachtungen
   iiber das Zustandekommen von Raumvorstellungen.
   Ztschr. f. Psychol,  u.  Physiol, d.  Sinnesorg.,  Hamb.
Space  (Perception  of).
  u. Leipz.,  1897, xiv,  274-281. -----. Zur  Frage  der
  binokularen Tiefenwahrnehmung auf Grund von Dop-
  pelbildern.  Arch.  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1904,  civ,
  316-319. -----. Ueber  Wahrnehmung und Vorstellung
  von Entfernungsunterschieden; mit Bemerkungen iiber
  Theorie der  Parallaxe im aufrechten und  umgekehr-
  ten  Bilde, und iiber stereoskopische Scheinbewegun-
  gen.   Arch.  f.  Ophth.,  Leipz., 1905,  lxi,  484-498.—
  Heveroeh  (A.)   Stereoagnosia.   Z ii. lek.  klin.,  v
  Praze, 1902, 40-58.—Hollingworth (H. L.)  The  per-
  ceptual basis for judgmentsof extent.  J.Philos.,Psychol.
   [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1909, vi, 623-626.—Hyslop
   (J. H.) Experiments in the  perception of the third di-
  mension.  Psychol. Lev., N. Y., 1903, x, 47-51. -----.  Ex-
  periments in space perception.  Ibid., N. Y. &Lond., 1894,
  1,257; 581.—Jastrow (J.)  On the judgmentofanglesand
   positions of lines.  Am. J. Psychol., Worcester,1892-3, v,214-
  248.—Joseph (H.W. HA  The psychological explanation
   of the development of tne perception of external objects.
   Mind, Lond., 1910, xix, 305; 457.—von Karpinska (L.)
   Experimentelle Beitrage zur Analyse der Tiefenwahrneh-
   mung. Ztschr.  f.  Psvchol. u.  Phvsiol.  d.  Sinnesorg.,
   Leipz., 1910, lvii, 1. A*bt.,  1-88—Kirkpatrick (E. A.)
   A genetic view of space perception. Psvchol. Rev., N. Y.
   ii Lond., 1901, viii, 565-577.—Kirscbmann (A.)  Zum
   ProblemderGrundlagen derTiefenwahrnehmung. Phil.
   Stud., Leipz., 1901,  xviii,  114-126, 1 pi. — Kozlowski.
   La psychogenese de l'etendue.  Rev. phil., Par., 1902, liv,
   570-594—Krusius (F.)  Ueber zweiaugig und einiiugig-
   erzeugte  Tiefeneindriicke und  fiber die Verwertung
   einaugig gewonnener Tiefeneindriicke zu einer verglei-
   chenden Entfernungsmessung.  Arch. f. Augeuh.»Wiesb.,
   1908-9, Ixii, 340-344. -----. Ueber die absolute Tridimen-
   sionalitat unocularer Gesichtseindriicke im Hinblicke
   auf  die praktische  Tiefenwahrnehmung  Einaugiger.
   Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf.  u.  Aerzte,
   Leipz., 1909, pt. 2, 2. Hlftc, 514-516.—Kuntz. Du tact a
   distance et du sens des obstacles. Clin, opht.. Par.,  1910,
   xvi,  21-24.—Kunz (M.)  Weitere Versuche fiber Orien-
   tierungsvermogen  und Ferngefuhl  der Blinden  und
   Taubblinden.  Internat. Arch. f. Sehulhyg-.,  Leipz;r  1908,
   v, 1-8. -----. Weiteres fiber Ferngefuhl Blinder, Taub-
   blinder und Sehender. (Dessen Uebereinstimmung mit
   dem Drucksinn und dessen Unabhangigkeit von der  Hor-
   weite, dem musikalischen Gehor, der Schalllokalisation
   und der cranio-tympanalen  Schallleitung, al'O vom Ge-
   hor  uberhaupt.)  Ibid., 330-345, 3 diag. — JKuropat-
   wiikski  (A.)  Jeszcze st6vv kilka o pozornej  postaci
   sklepienia  nieba  i  pozornem powiekszeniu  srednicy
   ksiezyca i gwiazdnawidnokregu.  [Further on theappar-
   entform of  the vault of heaven and apparent magnifi-
   cation of the diameter of the moon and stars in the ho-
   rizon ]  Post, okul.,  Krak6w,  1901, iiL 397-399. — jLar-
   "■uier des Baneels (J.)  De l'estimation des surfaces
   eolorees.  Annee psvchol., Par., 1901, vii, 278-295.—JLan b
   (J.)   Ueber das Verhaltniss der ebenmerklichen zu den
   ubermerklichen Unterschieden auf dem Gebietder op-
   tischen Raumwahrnehmung.  Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol.,
   Leipz., 1908, xii, 312-339.—Laureys (J.)  Comment l'ceil
   et la main nous renseignent  differemment sur le volume
   des  corps.  Annee psvchol., Par., 1901, vii, 264-274.—
   Leonhard (J. van der H.) Ueber das Empnnden ge-
   wisser Dickenunterschiede.  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.  Phy-
   siol  d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1908,  xliii, 2. Abt., 168-186.—
   Lruba (J. H.)  An apparatus for the study of kinses-
   thetic space perception.   Am. J.  Psychol., Worcester,
   1909, xx, 370-373.— JLeiiba  (J. H.) & Chamberlain
    (Ethel).  The influence of the duration and of the rate
   of arm movements upon  the judgment of their length.
   Ibid 374-385.—JLipps (T.)  Aesthetische Faktoren der
   Raumanschauung. Beitr. z. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnes-
   org., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1891, 217-307. -----. Die Raum-
    anschauung und dieAugenbewegungen.  Ztschr. f. Psy-
    chol u. Physiol,  d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1891-2,
    iii  l^-m —lioeb (J.)  Ueber den Naehweis  von Con-
    trasterscheinunsen im Gebiete der Raumempfindungeu
    des \u»es.  Arch. f. d. ges.  Physiol., Bonn, 1895, lx, 509-
    518 — :yiacli (E.)  On physiological, as distinguished
    from "geometrical, space.  Monist, Chicago, 1900-1901, xi,
    321-338 -----. Space and geometry from  the point  of
    view of  physical  inquiry.  Ibid., 1903-4,  xiv, 1-32.—
    Tl arbe (S.)  La sensibility stereognostique et la symbo-
    iie des membres inferieurs.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1908,xvi,
    351-355—Itlarim© (F.)  II senso stereognostico.  Riv.
    sner di freniat.,  ReRgio-Emilia,  1903,  xxix,  366-3/6.—
    illerkel (J.)  Die Methode der mittleren Fehlerexpen-
    mentell begriindet durch Versuche auf dem Gebiete des
    Raummasses.  Phil.  Stud., Leipz.,  1893-4, 'x, 53; 1/6;
    400—ITIettler (L. H.) The stereognostic sense.   Medi-
    cine, Detroit, 1901, vii, 793-799.-IIIobiusi (P. J )   Ueber
    Farbe und Raum.  Centralbl. f. Nervenh  u.  Psychiat.,
    Berl. u.  Leipz., 1903, xxvi,  461-457.—Iffttller (A.)  Ue-
    ber den Einfiuss  der Blickrichtung auf die Gestalt  des
    Himmelsgewolbes.  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sin-
    nersorjr  Leipz., 1905-6,  xl, 74-101.  -----.  Zur  Frage
    all  Referenzfliichen. Ibid, 1908, xlvii, 1. Abt., 287-290.
    -  Le probleme du grossissement apparent des astres
a l'horizon consider6 au point de vue methodologique. 
SPACE.                                          202                                           SPACE.
Space  (Perception of).
  Anli. de psychol., Geneve,  190.V6, v, 305-31*.— Jliiller
    R  )  Ueber Rauinwalirnehinung  beim monocularen
  mdirecten Sehen.  Phil. Stud.. Leipz., 1898, xiv, 402-470.—
  MllnMerberg(H) Perception of distance. J. Philos.,
  l'-> ehol.  [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1904, i, 617-623.—
  flunk (H.)  Sehsphare und Raumvorstellungen.  In-
  ternat. Beitr. z. u i--i n-eh. Med.   Festsclir.  R. Virchow
  .  . .,  Berl., 1891, i, 355-366.—N'oiszewski t K.)  Poczucie
  pr/.estrzeni i wyobrazcnia wzmkowe.  [Perception of
  space and visual representations.!   Now. lek.. Poznan,
  1901, xiii, 563-56V —>uel i.l.-}'.)  Les fonctions spatiales,
  objectivantes, localisantes des organes des sens, envisa-
  ges a. un point de vue  exclusivement physiologique.
  Arch, internat.  de  phvsiol.,  Liege & Par.,  1904, l, 214:
  1904-5, ii, 73-81—Fearee (H. .1.1  Ueber den Einfiuss
  von  Xebenreizen auf die Kaumvwthrnehmung.  Arch. f.
  d. ges. Psychol., Leipz.. 19U3, i.  31-109.—Fes (O.)  La
  teoria di Ram6n y <  aval sul senso della terzadimensione
  e la fisiopatologia degli strabiei.  Progre--oined., Torino,
  1902, i, 9; 96.—Fit kill  (\Y.  B.)   Some  neglected  para-
  doxes of visual space.  J. Philos., Psvchol.  [etc.], Lan-
  caster, Pa., & N. Y., 1909, vi. 601; 645.—Plassmann (J.)
  Die  astronomische  Stufenschatzung  als Gegenstand der
  Psychologie.  Ztschr. f. ang. Psych, [etc.], Leipz., 1908-9,
  ii, 187-197. -----. Astronomischesund Terrestrisches zur
  Lehre  von der Tiefenwahrnehmung.   Ibid.,  401-411.—
  Poppe I reuter ( W.) Ueberdie Bedeutung der schein-
  baren i;n".-^e und Gestalt  fur die Gesiehtsraumwahrneh-
  mung.  Ztschr. f.  Psychol,  u. Phvsiol. d.  Sinnesorg.,
  Leipz., 1909,  liv, 1.  Abt., 311-361.—Fozdena (R. F.)
  Eine Methode  zur experimentellen  und konstruktiven
  Bestimmung der Form des Firmamentes.  Ibid., li, 200-
  216.—Prompt.  Remarques sur  la sensation du relief,
  d'apres une interessante  illusion  d'optique.  Arch, de
  physiol. norm,  et path.,  Par., 1890, 6. s., ii, 59-67.—Qui-
  dor.  De l'inclinaison du systfeme optique dans la per-
  ception directe  ou indirecte du  relief.  Ann. d'ocul.,
  Par., 1909, cxlii, 26-5:;.—ICemy.  De l'apparenee noire
  du ciel au-dessus des halites montagnes.  Rec. d'opbt.,
  Par., 1906,3. s., xxvui, 293-300.—Kirhter (J.) & W ani-
  se r  (IL)  Experiineii telle L'ntersnchung der beim Xach-
  zeichnen von Mivckcn und Winkeln  ent-tehenden Grqs-
  senfelder. Zt-ehr. f.  Psvchol. u.  Phv-iol. d.  Sinnesorg,,
  Leipz., 1904, xxxv, 321-339.—von Bohr  (M.)   Ueber
  Einriehtungen  zur subjektiven Demonstration der ver-
  schiedenen Falle derdurch das beid.iugigo Sehen vermit-
  telten Raumanschauung.  Jbid.,1907,x1i,2.Abt.,408-429.—
  Rousseau.  Contribution experimentale aiapsycholo-
  gie de la perception  de  l'espace.  Bull, de  l'Inst. gen.
  psychol.. Par.,  1903, iii,  264-2i'.."..—Rowland  (E.  H.)
  The  aesthetics of repeated space  forms.  Harvard Psy-
  chol. Stud., Bost. &  N. Y., 1906, ii, 193-26*. 1 pi.—Sailer
  (J.)  A contribution to the knowledge of the stereognostic
  -en-e.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.. X. Y., ]s;i9, xxvi, 161-170.—
  Sal oino ■■ so n (J. K. A. W.)  On tactual after-images. K
  A kad. v. Weteii-ch. te Amst.  Proc. sect. SC, 1903-4, vi, 4*1-
  fsi.—Scapski  (8.)   Ueber Tiefeninessungen mit Hilfe
  des -tereo-kopisehen  Sehens;  Bemerkungen zu der Be-
  richtigung: Sinmi cuique des Dr. Hegg in Bern.  Arch. f.
  Ausenh.,  Wiesb., 1903, xlvii, s6-.i,._Sciimied-Ko-
  ivarzik (YV i   Baumanschauung und Zeitanschauung.
  Arch. f.  d.  ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1910, xviii, 94-151.—
  Scripture (E. VV.)  On binaural  space.  Stud.  Yale
  Psychol. Lab., X.Haven. 1897, v,76-80.—Sc-sal (.1.) Ueber
  die Wohlgefalligkeit einfacher riiumlicher Formen: eine
  psvchologisch-asthetisehe Lntersuchung.  Arcli.f. d.ges.
  Psychol., Leipz., 1906, vii, 53-124.—Seji'sworlli  (A. E.)
  Ori the difference sensibility for the val nation of space dis-
  tances with the help of arm movements.  Am. .1. Psy-
  chol., Worcester, 1S93-4,  vi,  369-407.—Sellars (R.  W'.)
  space.  J.Philos.. l'-\chol. [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y.,
  1909, vi, 617-623.—Seylert (R.)   Ueber die  Auffassung
  einfachster Raumfonnen.  Phil. Stud..  Leipz.,  1901-2
  xviii, 1*9-214.1 diag.—Smith (W.G.)& .Uilne (J. C. R.)
  The influence of margins on the bisection of a line.  Brit.
  J. Psychol., Cambridge, 1909-10, iii, 78-93 — Spearman
  (C.)  An economic theory of  spatial  perception.  Mind.
  Lond. & Edinb., 1907, n. a., xvi, 181-196—Stanley (H.
  M.)  Xotes on perception of distance.  Science, X. Y &
  Lancaster, Pa.,  1896. 2.s., iii, 781.—Stern i W.)  Die F.nt-
  wieklung der Raumwahrnehmung in der ersten Kind-
  heit.  Ztschr. f.  ang.  Psych., Leipz., 1908-9, ii, 412-423,
  1 pi.  -----. Ueber verlagerte  Raumformen; ein Beitrag
  zur Psvchologie der kindlichen Raumdarstellung und
  -Auffassung.  Ibid., 498-526, 2 pi.—Storch (E.)  Ueber
  das raumliche  Sehen.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch f
  vaterl. Cult. 1901, Bresl., 1902, lxxix, med. Sect., 177-186.
  -----.  Ueber die mechanischen Correlate von Raum und
  Zeit, mit kritischen Betrachtungen fiber die E. Hering-
  'sche Theorie vom Ortssinne der Netzhaut.  (Auf Grund
  eines Falles von mouoculiirem Doppeltsehen olme phy-
  sikalische Ursache.)  Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u.  Phvsiol. d.
  Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1901, xxvi, 201-226. -----.  Leber das
  riiumliche Sehen.   Ibid., 1902, xxix. 22^13.—SI rat Ion
  (G. M.)  The spatial harmonv of touch and sieht.  Mind
  Lond. & Edinb., 1899, n. s., viii, 492-50.").—Swil't (E. J.'
  Visual and tactuo-muscular estimation of l<-n"th  Am
  J. Psychol., Worcester, 1899-1900, xi, 526-">2'.i.— Tawney
  (G.)   The  perception of two points not  the space-
Spaoe (Perception of).
  threshold.    Princeton   Contrib.  Psvchol.,  Princeton,
  1895-6, i, 95-103.—Tilelieiier (E. B.) & Pyle  (W. IL)
  The effect of imperceptible shadows on the judgment of
  di-lanee.  Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1907.  xlvi, 94-
  109.   Tscliermak  (A.)   Leber  die  Grundlagen  der
  optischeti Lokalisation nach Hohe und  Breite.   Krgcbn.
  d. Physiol.,  Wicsb.,1905, iv, 517-.">6l.—Tsi-liermak <A.)
  & Hoel'er (P.)  Leber binoculare Tiefenwahrnehmung
  auf Grund von Doppelbildern.   Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol.,
  Bonn, 1903,  xcviii. 299-322.—Verwey (A.)  Ueber die
  (ienauigkeitdes Tiefensehens mittels der monocularen
  Parallaxe.   Arch.  f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1910, lxvi, 93-105.—
  Washburne (M. F.)   An instance of the  effect of
  verbal suggestion  on  tactual space perception.  Am. J.
  Psychol.. Worcester, 1909, xx, 447.—Witasck  (S.)   In
  Sachen der Lokalisationsdifferenz.  (Zur Kliirung und
  Abwehr.) Ztschr. f.  Psvchol. u. Phvsiol. d. sinnesorg ,
  Leipz.,  1910, lvi, 1. Abt.,  85-103.— W limit  (\\.,  Zur
  Theorie der riiumlichen Gesiehisu ahrnchinungen. Phil.
  Stud., Leipz., 1898, xiv,  1-1 is.—Verkes (IL M. i  Space
  perception of tortoises.   J. Comp.  Neurol. A: Psychol.,
  Granville, O., 17-26. — von KehciMler (W.)  Leber die
  Entstehung  des Raumbegriffes.  Ztschr.  f. Psychol,  u.
  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz.,  1898, xvii, 91-9N— Zolli
  (O.)  Bemerkungen zu einer alten Erkliirung und zu
  zwei neuen  Arbeiten, betreffend die  scheinbare  GrSsse
  der Gestirne und Form des Himmelsgewolbes.  Arch. f.
  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1901, lxxxviii, 201-224.

Space (Perception of Disordered).
     Beeker(W. F.)  Astereognosis;  with report of a case.
  Tr. M. Soc.  Wisconsin,  Madison, 1902, 396-408.—Bene-
  <likt ( M.)   UeberRaumbeklemmungsgefiihlebei Raum-
  wahineliinungen  und   bei  Bewegungen  im  Ratline.
  Mitth. d. Wien. med. Doct.-Coll., 1SH9, xv, 44-50—Biel-
  schowsky (A.)   Ueber Storungen der absoluten Lo-
  kalisation.   Ber. ii. d.  Versamml.  d.  ophth. Gesellsch.
  1906, Wiesb., 1907, 226-237.—Brain well (B.)  Complete
  loss of the stereognostic  sense, the result of head injury,
  the primary  sensations of touch, pain,  heat and cold, the
  sense of movement and the sense of position in the right
  hand being  unimpaired.  Clin.  Stud., Edinb., 1908-9, vii,
  85-90.  Also  [Abstr.]: Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc, Edinb., 1906-7,
  n. s., xxvi, 72-74.—Burr (C. W.)  Stereoagnosis and allied
  conditions.  Am. J. M.  Sc, Philn.,  1901, n. s., exxi, 304-
  312.  Also, Reprint. -----. The treatmentof astereognosis
  by re-education. Therap. Gaz.,  Detroit, 1904, 3. s., xx,88.
  Also,  Reprint.—Cadwalader  (W. B.)  Segmental as-
  tereognosis in parietal  lesions.  J.  Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  N. Y., 1908, xxxv, 329-331.—Dejerine & Chiray.  Sur
  un cas de perte du sens st6reognostique & topograpliie
  radiculaire.   Rev. neurol., Par., 1904, xii, 502-505.—Der-
  enni ( F. X.)  Studies  in  astereognosis; summary of
  the results obtained in  one hundred and fourteen mis-
  cellaneous cases of nervous disease.  J. Nerv. & Ment.
  Dis., N. Y., 1900, xxvii,  569-579. -----.  Note on the re-
  lation of the "spacing sense" to astereognosis.   Phila,
  Hosp. Rep. (1900),  1901, iv, 45—Diller (s.) Two cases
  of astereognosis.   Brain, Lond., 1901,  xxiv, 649-655.—
  Frey (E.)   Zwei Falle mit Defekt des stereognostisehen
  Sinnes.   Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u.  Psvchiat., Berl. u.
  Leipz., 1902, n. F.,.xiii, 21L—Hevero'eli (A.)  Stereo-
  hemidysinetrese.  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1908, xlvii,
  S21—van Lomlcn  (D. MA   " Asymbolie tactile" en
  stereoagnosie.  Psychiat. en Neurol. Bl., Amst., 190s, xii,
  217-227.— Mailing (K.)   Om astereognose.  Hosp.-Tid.,
  Kiibenh., 190*, 5. R., i, 1369-1384.—Noiea <fc Avrameseii
  i. P.)   Sur dei ix cas de perte du sens stereognostique & topo-
  graphic nerveuse.   Rev. neurol., Par., 1906, xiv, 692.—
  Pick (A.)   Neue Mittheilungen fiber Storungen  der
  Tiefenlocalisation.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1901, xx,
  338-343. -----. Leber  eine be-ondere Form von Orientie-
  rungsstorungen und ihr Vorkommen bei Geisteskrank-
  heiten.   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908,
  xxxiv,2014-2017. See.cdso,infra.Wahle.—Kennle(G.E.)
  Functional  astereognosis.   Rev. Neurol.  <fc  Psvchiat.,
  Edinb.,1904,ii,579-582.—Rliein (J. H. W.) &,llartiii(E.)
  An unusual case of trauma of the head, exhibiting aste-
  reognosis as the onlylocalizingsvmptom; opera t ion. Penn.
  M. J., Athens, 1906-7, x, 270-277. [Discus-ion]. 2*1-286.—
  Bose ( F.) tfc Kjj^-er (M.) Ster<5oagnosieetasymbolietac-
  tile.   Semainemed.,Par., 1908, xxviii, 517-521.—Sinne-
  tambyiM.)  Notes on astereognosis.  J. Cevlon Br. Brit.
  M. Ass., Colombo, 1905, ii, 88.—Stewart (P. i'Case of gross
  lesion of the post-central gvrus  associated with astereog-
  nosis.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, "i, 1413— Terrifoerry il F.)
  A case of blindness, with astereognosis.  .!. Nerv.& Ment.
  Dis., N.  Y.,  1906, xxxiii,  191-196.—Wahle (R.)  Ueber
  Orientierungsstorungen; BeinerkMngcn zu der Abhand-
  lunsr  von A. Pick  (die-e Wchnschr., 1908,  No.  47).
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.. Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1909, xxxv,
  9V.—Walton  (G.  L.)  & Paul (W. E.)  The clinical
  value of astereognosis and its bearing upon cerebral lo-
  calization.  J. Nerv.  & Ment.  Dis., N. Y., 1901, xxviii,
  191-213.  Also, Reprint— W eisen bum (T.  H.) Aste-
  reognosis without motor or sensorv  involvement.  J.
  Nerv. &  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1907,  xxxiv, 202-204.  Also: N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 429. 
SPACE.
203
SPACES.
Space (Perception  of Illusions relatimj

  to).
    See, also, Illusions.
    Carr (H.)   A visual illusion of motion dur-
  ing eye closure.   8°.   Baltimore, 1906.
    Lipps (T.)   Kaumpesthetik und geometrisch-
  optische Tauschungen.  8°.   Leipzig,  1898.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d.  Sinnesorg.,
  Leipz., 1898, xviii, 405-441.

    Wallin (J.  E. W.)  Optical illusions  of  re-
  versible perspective; a volume of historical and
  experimental researches.   8°.  Princeton, 1904.
    Andrews (W. S.)   Magic cubes.  Monist, Chicago,
  1906, xvi, 388-414. -----. The Franklin squares.  Ibid.,
  597-604.—Bart lett (A. K.)  Curious optical illusions.
  Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1905, lx, no. 1560, 24994.—Be-
  nussi (V.)  Leber den Einfiuss der Farbeauf dieGrosse
  der Zollner'sehen  Tauschung.   Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.
  Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1902, xxix,264; 385. -----.
  La natura delle cosidette illusioni ottico-geometrichc.
  Atti d. Cong, internaz. di psicol. 19u5, Roma, 1906, v, 262-
  267.—Beretloni (V.) Sulla eertezza ed immediate/za
  delle illusioni ottiehe.   Ibid., 270-274.—Bernstein (F.)
  Das Leuclitunnphanomen  und die selicinbare Form des
  Himmelsgewolbes. Ztschr.f.Psvehol.u. Phvsiol. d  sinnes-
  org., Leipz., 1904, xxxiv, 132-140.—Blix (M.) Die soge-
  nannte Poggendorf'seheoptische Tauschung. Skandin.
  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1902. xiii, 193-22s-.—Boas (K.)
  Ueber Tauschungen bei Schatzung von Kntfernungen.
  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz..1909.xxxv,
  199.— du Bois-Beymond (R.)  Die seheinbare Ver-
  groserung von Fischen im Aquarium.  Naturw. Rund-
  schau, Brnschwg., 1906, xxi, 249-251.—Botti (L.)  Va-
  riazionidellafiguradiMuller-Lyeredaltreillusioniottiche.
  Atti d. Cong, internaz. di psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v,  215.
  -----. Ein Beitrag- zur Kenntnis dervariabeln  geome-
  trisch-optischen Stre< kentauschungen.  Arch. f. d.  ges.
  Psychol., Leipz.,  19o5, vi, 306-315.—Brentano (F.)
  Ueber  ein optisches Paradoxon.  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.
  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., lvil-2. iii, 349-
  358* -----. Zur Lehre von den optischen Tauschungen.
  Ibid., 1893, vi, 1-7.—von  Briieke (E. T.)  Ueber eine
  neue optische Tauschung.  Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz.
  u. Wien, 1906-7, xx.737.—Burmester (L.) Theorie der
  geometrisch-optischen  Gestalttauschungen.  Ztschr. f.
  Psvchol. u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1906, xii, 1.
  Abt., 321: 1908, i, 1. Abt., 219.—Carr (H.)  Thependular
  whiplash illusion of motion.  Psychol. Rev., Bait., 1907,
  xiv,  169-180. -----. Visual illusions  of depth.  Ibid.,
  1909. xvi, 219-256.—Carter (E.  A.)  The illusions in the
  length of a cylinder.  Ibid., 1908, Monog. Suppl., ix.1.05-
  118.—von Cyon  i E.)  Beitriige zur Physiologie  des
  Raumsinns; Tiiiw hun gen in der Wahrnehmung der Ridi-
  tungen durch da«  Ohrlabvrinth.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phy-
  siol., Bonn, 1902, xc, 585: 1903, xciv. 139.—Delbceuf (J.)
  Sur une nouvelle illusion d'opn<jue.  Rev. scient., Par.,
  1893, li, 237-241— noii<;la**  A. E.)   Illusions of vision
  and the canals of Mars.' Pop. Sc. Month.. N.Y., 1907, lxx,
  464-474— linger (V. i   Une illu-ioii visueile.  Rev. phil.,
  Par.,  1906, Ixii,  611-615.—jKinthoven i,W.)  Explica-
  tion physiologique simple de diverses illusions optiques-
  geom^triques.  Arch, neerl. d. se. exactes [etc.], La Have,
  1898-9, 2. s., ii, 103-143.—Fernandez (J. S.) Sobre al-
  gunas ilusiones 6pticas.  Cron. m6d.-quir. de la Habana,
  1909, xxxv, 8-5-87.—Fraser (J.)  A new visual illusion.
  Lancet. Lond.,1908, i. 1100.—Govi (G.)  Intornoaunade-
  formazione prospetticadelle imagini vedute nei cannoc-
  chiali. Attid. r. Accad. d. Lincei, Roma, 1882-3, 3.s., xviii,
  403-419,2ch.— Ciraden witz (A.)  Themagicsphere; an
  illusion apparatus in  which curious optical effects are
  produced by centrifugal  force.  Scient. Am.. N. V.,
  1906, xciv, 489;  493. — Grijns   (G.)   L'agrandissement
  apparent de la lune  a l'horizon.  Arch, de psychol.,
  Geneve,  1905-6,  v,  319-325.—liuye (A.-A.)   L'illusion
  d'optique dans ]a figure de Zollner.  Rev. scient., Par.,
  1893, li, 593.—Hieks (G. D.)  &  Rivers (W.  IL  R.)
  The illusion of  compared horizontal and vertical lines.
  Brit.  J.  Psychol.,  Cambridge,  1908,   ii,   24 1-260.—
  HJJller  (A.)   Wie gross erscheint der Mond? ( Ein
  Paradoxon zur Lehre von der Grossen- und  Tiefenscha-
  tzung.)  Atti d. Cong, internaz. di psicol. 1905, Roma, 1900,
  v, 188-190.—Holt  (E. B.)  The illusion of resolution-
  stripes  on color-wheel.  Psvchol.  Rev.. N. Y., 1903, iv,
  Monog. Suppl.,  167-204, 3 pi.—Hon**ay (F.)  Une cu-
  rieuse illusion d'optique; deplacement subjectif de l'ho-
  rizon.  J. de psychol. norm, et path., Par., 1904, i, 460.—
  IivanoffiK. S.)  Ueber ein experimentelles Brockcn-
  Gespenst.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. z. Beffird. d. ges. Na-
  turw.  zu Marb.  (1906), 1907, 120-122.—Kahn  (R.  H.i
  Ueber Tapetenbilder.  Arch. f.  Physiol., Leipz., 1907, 56-
  67, 1 pi. — Kiesow (F.)   Ueber einige geometrisch-
  optische Tauschungen. Arch. l. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz.,
  1905, vi, 289-305.—Lau ten bach ill.)   Die geometrisch-
  optischen Tauschungen und ihre psychologische Bedeu-
  tung;  eine  Zusummenstollung  der neueren Literatur.
Space  (Perception of  Illusions relating

   to).
  Ztschr.  f. Hypnot.  [etc.], Leipz., 1898-9, viii, 28; 292 —
  JLehniann  (A.)  Die Irradiation als  Ursache geome-
  trisch-optischer Tauschungen.  Arch. f. d. ges.  Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1904, ciii, 84-106. Also, transl.: Overs, o. d. Danske
  Widensk. Selsk. Forh., K0benh.,  1904,  105-132.—Lipps
  (T.) Zur Frage der geometrisch-optischen Tauschungen.
  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1903,
  xxxi, 47-78.-----. Zur Verstiindigung  fiber die geome-
  trisch-optischen Tauschungen. Ibid., 1905, xxxviii, 241-
  258.—iTIayr  (R.)   Die  seheinbare Vergrosserung  von
  Sonne, Mond una Sternbildeui am Horizont.  Arch. f. d.
  ges.  Physiol., Bonn, 1903-4, ci, 319-122—Miehaud  (G.)
  An optical illusion.  Scient. Am., N. Y., 1907, xevi, 270.—
  itliillcr i A.) Le probleme du grossissement apparent
  des astres a, l'horizon consider^ au point de vue m(5tho-
  dologique. Arch, de psychol., Geneve, 1905-6, v, 305-318.
  -----. Die Referenznachentheorie der  Tauschung am
  Himmelsgewdlbe und an den Gestirnen.  Ztschr. f.  Psy-
  chol, u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1907, xliv, 1. Abt.,
  186-200.—ItlUlIer-jLyer (F. C.)  Optische  Urtheilstau-
  schungen.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 18*9, Suppl.-Bd.,263-
  270.  -----. Zur Lehre von den optischen Tauschungen;
  iiber Kontrast und Konfluxionen.  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.
  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Hamb. u.  Leipz., 1K95, ix, 1-16.—
  Pieree(A.H.)  Geometrical optical illusions.  Science,
  N. Y.& Lancaster, Pa., 1898,n.s., vii,814-S29.— Pitkin (W.
  B.)  Some neelected paradoxes of visual space. J.  Phi-
  los., Psychol, [etc.], Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y., 1910, vii, 204-
  215.—R. (B. J. P.)  Colour illusions.   Nature, Lond.,
  1906-7, lxxiv, 5si',._Reiflf(J.)  Zur ErklarungderThom-
  son'schen optischen Tauschung.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phv-
  siol., Bonn, 1907, exix,  5so->si — Reiniami  (E.)  Die
  seheinbare Vergrosserung der Sonne und des Mondes am
  Horizont.  Ztschr.  f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg.,
  Leipz.,  1902,  xxx,  161-195.—von Reuss  (A.)  Ueber
  eine optische Tauschung.  Ibid.,  1907, xiii,  2. Abt., 101-
  108.—Rieliarz (F.) Ueber eine Beobachtung des kiinst-
  licheh Brockengesnenstes.   Sitzungsb.  d.  Gesellsch.  z.
  Beford. d. ges. Naturw. zu Marb. (1906), 1907,173-177.—
  Rivers (W. H. R.)  On the apparent size of  objects.
  Mind, Lond. & Edinb.,  1896, n. s., v, 71-80.—Seashore
  (C. E.) & Williams (Mabel C.)  An illusion of length.
  Univ. Iowa.  Stud, psychol., Iowa City, 1902, iii, 29-37.—
  Sies ( R. W.)  The Illusion of distance between circles.
  Psychol. Rev., Bait., 1908, ix,  Monog. Suppl., 139-148.—
  von Sterneck (R.)  Ueber die Tauschungen bei der
  Schatzung von Entfernungen. Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop.
  u. Kriminalist., Leipz.,  1907, xxvi, 164-179.—Stratton
  (G. M.)  The illusory undulation and shimmer of straight
  lines.  Psych. Rev., Bait., 1909, x, Monog. Suppl., 63-84.—
  Thiery (A.) Leber geometrisch-optische Tauschun-
  gen. P'hil. Stud., Leipz., 1895, xi, 307; 603: xii, 67.—Van
  Coillie (R)  Illusions optiques.  Rev. scient.,  Par.,
  1902,4. s., xviii, 76: 1903, 4. s., xx, 392.—Vieliolkovska
  (Anna).  Illusions  of reversible perspective.   Psvchol.
  Rev., Bait., 1906, xiii, 276-290.—Williams (Mabel C.)
  Normal  illusions in representative geometrical forms.
  Univ. Iowa.   Stud, psychol., Iowa City, 1902, iii, 38-139,
  1 pi. paged in text.—Wineh (W. H.)  The vertical-hori-
  zontal  illusion  in  school-children.  Brit.  J.  Psvchol.,
  Cambridge, 1906-7,ii. 220-225.—WyczoTkowska i Mm,.
  A.)  O iluzyach optycznych.   [Optic illusions.] Rospr.
  Akad. Umiej. wydz. matemat.-przyr., Krakow, 1901,  2. s.,
  xviii, 160-190.—von Zeliemlcr i w.)  Zur Abwehr einer
  Kritik des Herrn Storch.  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol.
  d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1902, xxx, 433-435.

Space (Prevesical).
     See Prevesical space; Retzius( Cavity of).

Space (Rectococcygeal).
     Biazi. Su di un amorfo dello spazio rettococcigeo.
  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir., Roma, 1904, xviii, 55.

Space (Suhdiaphragntatic).
     Piquand (G.)  Les espaces sous-diaphragmatiques.
  Bibliog. anat., Par.  & Nancy, 1910-11, xx, 3.5-54.

Space (Suprasternal).
     Gruber  (VY.  Ij.)   Ueber das  Spatium intra-
  aponeuroticum suprasternale, etc.  fol.   St. Pe-

  tersburg, 1867.

Space (Vesico-uterine).
     de Pare (N.G.) Sopra un caso ditubercolosiprimaria
  dello spazio  veseico-uterino guarito colla laparotomia.
  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1909, xii, 417-420.

Spaces (Minimal).
     Sehiefterdeeker (P.)  Die  minimalen Raume  im
  Kcirper   Arch. f. mikr.  Anat., Bonn, 1906, lxix, 439-456.
  Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1906, xxxii, 1806. 
SPACHER.
204
SPAIN.
Spaeher (Stephanus Michaelis).  Pinax micro-
  cosmographicus, in quo certissimum anatomire
  compendium proponitur.  In ustim medicorum,
  chirurgorum, ac pharmacopaeorum conscriptus.
  Et nunc in maternam nostram linguam  transla-
  ttis, et artificiose sculptus, a Cornelio Danckero.
  4 superposed pi. with 3 1. of text.  fol.   Amster-
  dam, C. Dancker, 1645.
    Latin and Dutch text.
    Dutch title: D'ontledingh der kleyne werelds.
Spat'hieff (X.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  l'emphyseme sous-eutane generalise  au cours
  de la granulie.  35 pp.  8°.  Gene re, W. Kundig
  dcfils, 1907.
Spackeler  (Ludolf) [1876-    ].  * Ueber die
  Lungentuberkulose  infolge beruflicher Staub-
  inhalationen.   46 pp.,  1 1.   8°.  Berlin, 0.
  Francke, 1903.
Spadacci (Giuseppe).  Brevis collectio medica.
  Monticchiello, 1902.   102 pp., 1 1.  24°.  Monte-
  pnlriano, Lippi & Brencioni,  1902.
Spadnro (Cosmo).   Contributo  alia operazione
  del calcolo  vescicale; resoconto dell'  esercizio
  chirurgico  del 1°  eemestre 1900.  28  pp.   8°.
  Bari, G. Laterza &figli, 1900.
------.   Un  caso non comune di cisti  ovarica;
  ovariotomia; guarigione.   13 pp.   8°. Bari,
  Arellinod: Co.,  1902.
Spadaro (Francesco).  Sulla mancanza dei geni-
  taliinterni nella donna.  41pp.  roy. 8°. Roma,
  E.Yoghera,  1898.
    Repr.from: Per il xxv anno d. insegn. chir. di F. Du-
  rante n. Univ. di Roma.
Spadon (Nicolas).  Stadium curiosum, in zwey
  Theil getheilet, darinnen von der Physiognouiia,
  Chiromantiaund Metoposcopia, dasist:  Von den
  Deutungen der Gestalt, Hand- und Stirn-Linien
  gebandelt  wird.   Aus dem  Italienischen ins
  Teuteche vibersetzet.  208 pp.  16°.  Niirnberg,
  J. Zieger, 1695.
    Bound with: HochstfPrtreflichstes  Chiromantisch-
  und Physiognomisches Klee-Blat, [etc.].  16°. Niirnberg,
  1695.
Spaet (Franz).  Die  geschichtliche  Entwicke-
  lung der sogenannten Hippokratischen  Medicin
  im Lichte der neuesten Forschung.  Eine ge-
  schichtlich-medicinische Studie.  3 p.  1., 55 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, S.  Karger, 1897.
------.  Tvphus, Pettenkofer und Koch.  31 pp.
  8°.  Ani/sbury,M.  Rieger, 1903.
    Repr.from: Allg. Ztg., Munchen, 1903.
Spaeth (Adolf).  * Ueber klinische Blutdruck-
  messuntren beim Hunde.  [Bern.]  70 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  S'-'hi.rab. Hall, E. Schmnd, 1910.
Spaeth (Eduard).   Die chemische und mikro-
  skopische   Untersuchung  des  Harnes.   Ein
  Handbuch zum Gebrauche  fiir Aerzte,  Apothe-
  ker, Chemiker und  Studierende.  xii,  340 pp.,
  1 pi.   8°.   Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1897.
-----.  The same.  3. Aufl.  xxiv, 671 pp.,  1
  pi.  8°. Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1908.
Spiilh  [Joseph] [1823-96].   Statistische und
  historische  Riickblicke auf die Yorkommnisse
  des Wiener Gebiirhauses wahrend der letzten
  dreissig Jahre mit besonderer Berucksichtigung
  der  Puerperal-Erkrankungen.  20 pp., 8 tab.
  8°.  Wien, 1864.  [P., v. 2192.]
    Repr. from: Ztschr. d. k.-k. Gesellsch. d.  Aerzte zu
  Wien, 1864.
    See, also, Semmel weis (Ignaz Philipp).  Dieoffenen
  Briefe [etc.].  8°.  Dresden, 1*99.
    For Biography, see Wien. klin.  Rundschau, 1896, x, 318
  (Piskacek).
Spaethen   (Albert  Friedrich)   [1874-     ].
  * Beitrag zur Hypertrophic  und Tumorbildung
  in der mannlichen Mamma.  28 pp., 1 pi., 1 1.
  *-.   Berlin, C.  Vogts, 1896.
Spalher  (Joseph) [1877-    ].  *Die angebo-
  renen Stenosen und Atresien des Darmes.   96
  pp.  8°.   Bonn, E. Eisele, 1904.
Spiil ling (Theodor)  [1878-    ].  * Die Ruck-
  bildung  des  Pneumothorax  nach   Empyem-
  operation und ihre Beeinflussung durch eine
  neue  Ventilvorrichtung.   32  pp., 1 pi.   8°.
  Greifsuald, J.  Abel, 1902.
Spagyric medicine.
    See Medicine (Magical, etc.).
Spalui (Ferdinand) [1879-    ].  * Beitrag  zur
  Frage der Histogenese der Adenonivome  des
  Uterus.   20 pp.  8°.  Heidelberg, H. Dorr, 1906.
Spain.  Reglamento  de la Casa general de ena-
  jenados de la Isla de Cuba.  Aprobado por real
  orden de 7 de julio de 1880.  88 ]>p., 1 1., 31 bl.
  forms.   8°.  Habana, "El Iris," 1881.
-----.  Real decreto [relating to] el real consejo
  de sanidad,  la  Real Academia  de  medicina,
  [etc.].   fol.
    Boletin oficial de la Prov. de Puerto Principe.  No. 139,
  20 de mayo de 1887.
Spain.  Direccion subinspeccion de sanidad militar
  de las Islas Filipinos.   Formulario de medica-
  mentos para los hospitales y enfermerfas mili-
  tares del  Archipielago  Filipino.  126 pp., 1 1.
  16°.  Manila,  M. Perez hija, 1888.
Spain.  Ministerio  de la guerra.  Enciclopedia
  medico-farmac^utica.  Folletin.  Ley de reclu-
  tamiento y reemplazo del ejercito.  pp. 1-16+.
  8°.  Barcelona, J.  Miret, 1878.
-----.  Ley  de reclutamiento  y reemplazo  del
  ejercito de 11 de julio de 1885, modificada por
  la de 21 de agosto de 1896.  158 pp.   16°.  Ma-
  drid, Cnerpo administ. del  ejercito, 1897.
------.  Reglamento para la declaracion de exen-
  ciones del servicio en el ejercito y en la marina
  por causa de inutilidad fisica.  Aprobado por
  real decreto de 23 de diciembre de 1893.   29 pp.
  16°.  Madrid, Cuerpo administ. del ejercito, 1897.
    Bound with the preceding.
------.   Reglamento para  la ejecucion de la  ley
  de reclutamiento y reemplazo del ejercito de 11
  de julio de 1885, modificada por  la de 21 de
  agosto de 1896.  Aprobado por real decreto de
  23 de diciembre de 1896.  102 pp.   16°.  Ma-
  drid, Cuerpo administ. del  ejercito, 1897.
    Bound with: Ley de reclutamiento, supra.
-----.   Annexe  a,  la statistique medicale, pour
  servir a l'etude de la statistique internationale.
  [Blank form.]  12 pp.  fol.   Madrid, 1903.
-----.   Resumen de la  estadi'stica sanitaria del
  ejercito  espanol, anos  1905-7.   fol.  Madrid,
  1907-9.
Spain.   Ministerio de la gueyra.  Cuerpo de veteri-
  naria militar.  Escalofon del . . .  en 1° de fe-
  brero de 1897.   16 pp.   obi. 16°.   Madrid,
  Hijos de  R. Alvarez,  1897.
------.   Escala del ...  en 1°  de mayo de 1901.
  15 pp.   obi. 16°.  Madrid, imp. de los Hijos de
  R. Alvarez a cargo de A. Menendez, 1901.
------.   Anuario de los  jefes y oficiales del . . .
  en 1° de marzo de 1896.  15 pp.  obi. 16°.  Ma-
  drid, R.  Alvarez, 1896.
Spain.   Ministerio de la guerra.   Direccion gene-
  ral de sanidad militar.   Reglamento para el ser-
  vicio sanitario de campafia.  Aprobado por real
  ordende l°de julio de 1896.   59 pp.  8°.  Ma-
  drid,  Cnerpo administ. del ejercito, 1896.
------.   Direccion subinspeccion de sanidad mili-
  tar del ejercito de Filipinas.   Reglas  higienicas
  pnictieas para el uso  de las tropas, especial-
  mente europeas, de este ejercito que  se encuen-
  tran en campafia.  24 pp.   16°.   Madrid, Cuerpo
  administ. del ejercito, 1897. 
05                                 SPALDING.
SPAIN.
Spain—continued.
-----.   Cuerpo de sanidad militar.   Situation
  de personal en mayo de 1899; octubre de 1900
  al noviembre de 1901;   diciembre  de  1902.
  (Publicada mensualmente por "La  Medicina
  militar espanola.")  fol.   [Madrid, 1899-1902.]
■-----.   Escala del cuerpo de sanidad militar en
  20 de agosto de 1887; 1° de enero de 1896; l9de
  julio de 1897; 15  de octubre de 1897; 15 de octu-
  bre de 1898 al 1° de abril 1901; 1° de abril de
  1902 al 1° de octubre de 1903; 1° de abril de 1904.
  32°.   Madrid, 1887-1904.
-----.   Bases  y programa  para el  concurso de
  oposiciones a ingreso en la  Academia rnedico-
  militar.  78 pp.   12°.   Madrid, imp. del Cuerpo
  administ. del ejercito, 1899.
-----.   Escalafon general de los jefes y oficiales
  del cuerpo de sanitad  militar del ejercito en 1°
  de enero del 1899.  Ano 3.  52 pp.  obi.  12°.
  Madrid, imp. del Cuerpo administ. del eji'rcito, 1899.
■-----.   Reglamento orgdnico del cuerpo de sani-
  dad militar aprobado por el Gobierno de la Re-
  publics en orden del Ministro de  la guerra de
  1° de septiembre  1873.  82 pp.  12°.  Madrid,
  imp. del. Cuerpo administ. del ejercito, 1899.
Spain. Ministerio de marina.  Escalafon general
  de los senores jefes y oficiales del cuerpo de
  sanidad de la armada.   1893; 1895; 1896.   16°.
  [San  Fernando],  1893-6.
-----.   Escalafon de practicantes de la armada.
  1893; 1895; 1896.  16°.  [San Fernando], 1893-6.
Spain.  Ministerio de idtramar.   Ley provisional
  del registro civil para las islas de Cuba y Puerto
  Rico.  17  pp.  8°.   Habana, imp.  del Gobierno,
  1885.
Spain.
    See, also, Cholera (History, etc., of),  Deaf-
  mutes (Asylums,  etc., for), Diphtheria (His-
  tory,  etc.,  of), Epidemics (History,  etc.,  of),
  Fever (Malarial, History,  etc., of),  Fever (Ty-
  phoid, History, etc., of), Fever (Yellow, History,
  etc., of), Fevers  (Ilistory, etc., of'), Insane (Asy-
  lums frjr, Description, etc., of), Insane (Care,  etc.,
  of), Insane (Legislation relating to), Leprosy
  (History, etc., of), Pharmacopoeias  (Ojjicial),
  Pharmacy (Legislation relating to), Small-pox
  (History, etc., of),  by localities;  Spain (Anthro-
  pology of); Statistics (Vital),  Universities,
  Vaccination (History, etc., of), by localities.
    Labat (A.)  Climat  et eaux minerales d'Es-
  pagne.  12°.  Paris, 1901.
    Borntraeger (J.)  Hygienisches und Verwandtes
  aus Spanien.  Hyg.  Rundschau, Munchen, 1905, xv, 337;
  390.—de Castellarnau (L.)  Importancia y ventajas
  de la hospitalidad domiciliaria y necesidad de plantearla
  en Barcelona, atendida la indole de su poblariou   Inde-
  pend. m<5d.,  Barcel., 1878-9, xiv, 321; 334; 344 — < ucsia
  y Ckerner (J.)  Comentarios y aclaraciones al regla-
  mento de 24 de octubre de  1873  para la asistencia de los
  enfermos pobres. Corresp. med., Madrid, 1880, xv, 121-
  129; 137; 115;  161; 169; 177; 185; 193; 201; 209; 217; 225; 233;
  241; 249.—Diez (F. A.)  Apeiidice al indice de autores
  de las topografias m6dicas publicadas y escritas en Es-
  pafia.  Rev.  de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1906, lxxi,
  212.— Direeeion general del Instituto geogr&fico y  esta-
  distico. De la emigraci6n esnafiola; sua causas; medios
  de disminuirla 6 de hacerla util alos intereses de Espafia
  en ultramar.   Actas y mem. d. ix. Cong, internac. de hig.
  y demo;.'. 1898, Madrid, 1900, xiii, 102-106.—Faja rues y
  Tur  ( E.)   Despoblaci6n de Alcudia.  Rev. balear de
  cien. rncd  Palma de Mallorca, 1899, xvi, 269; 299; 322.—
  Geogralia medica de Espafia, provincia de Ala va, par-
  tido de Salvatierra a cargo del licenciado D. Pedro Rueda
  y Corral; demografia.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1906, liii, 535;
  552; 565.—Lugones (L.)  Estado sociol6gico de Espafia
  en la epoca de la conquista  jesuitica; psicologia del  pue-
  blo espafiol.  Arch,  de psiquiat. y criminol., Buenos Ai-
  res, 1904, iii, 257-285.—OTartinez Vargas (A.)  Nues-
  trasmadres y el  engrandecimiento patrio.  Mea. de los
  nifios, Barcel., 1906, vii, 321;  3-V>.—.Tlatz.  Reisebeobach-
  tungen aus Spanien mit Berucksichtigung der Hygieine.
  Verhandl. u.  Mitth. d. Ver.  f. oil'. Gsndhtsptig. in Mag-
Spain.
  deb. (1900-1901), 1902, xxviii, 113.— Wesley (E.)  La pa-
  tente medicale en Espagne.  Presse med., Pur., 1908, xvi,
  649.—Plan (Un) de reforma en el servicio sanitario.  Res-
  taurador farm., Madrid, 1848, iv, 241; 248; 265; 273. — Pu-
  lido y Fernandez (A.) La medicina y la higiene en
  las jurdes. Siglo med., Madrid, 1909, lvi, 133; 164.—San-
  chez y llubio (E.)  Bibliografia medica espanola con-
  temporanea.  An. r. Acad, de med., Madrid, 1906-8, xxvi-
  xxvni, passim. — Troeonls Alcala ( L.)   Nuestros
  grandes medicos; algunos fiiantropos y los excelsos maes-
  tros de la escuela; los preclaros fundadores y otros miem-
  bros ilustres de la Academia N. de medicina.  Bol. d
  Inst, patol., Mexico, 1907-8, 2. ep., v, 390; 469; 540.
Spain (Anthropology of).
     Anton Ferrandiz (M.)  Antropologia de las razas
  de Espafia. Regeneraci6n fls., Madrid, 1897, iii, no. 3, 4;
  no. 4, 3; no. 5, 2; no. 6, 4.—Atgier.  Iberes et  Berberes;
  origine et significations di verses de ces expressions eth-
  niques.  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1904, 5. s.,
  v, 110.—Doiulnguez  JBerrueta (J.)  Las Jurdes.
  Anthropos, Salzb., 1907, ii, 492-498, 2 pi.  Harle (E.)
  Ossements de renne  en Espagne.  Anthropologic Par.,
  1908, xix, 573-577.—de Hoyos S&inz (L.)&de Aran-
  zadi (T.)  Vorliiufige Mittheilung zur Anthropologic
  von Spanien (gekiirzte Uebersetzung von: Un avance a
  la antropologia de Espafia.)  Arch. f. Anthrop.,  Brn-
  schwg., 1893-4,  xxii,  425-433.  Also,  transl.: Bull.  Soc.
  d'anthrop.  de Par.,  1893, 4. s., iv, 199-204.—Jungfer
  (F.) Germanisches aus Spanien.  Polit.-anthrop. Rev.,
  Leipz., 1908, vi, 701-712.—Jlichaud (G.)  The Spanish
  American tvpe.   Pop. Sc. Month., N.  Y., 1906, lxviii,
  564.—Oldriz  y Aguilera (F.)  La talla humana en
  Espafia.  Higiene pop., Madrid, 1896, i, 66-68.—Spanish
  medical  folklore.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1168.—
  Woltinann (L.)  Die Germanen in Spanien.  Polit.-
  anthrop. Rev., Leipz., 1906, v, 468-474.
Spaink (Pierre F.)  Over alcoholismus.   1 p. 1.,
  77 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Amsterdam,  J. II.  & G. van
  Heteren, 1892.

Spalding   (George  Atherton)   [1849-
   1906].
     [Biography.] J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii,
  1318.—Herter  (C. A.)   [Obituarv.]  N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1906,Ixxxiv,819.  Also, Reprint.—Obituary. N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv, 709.
Spalding- (Heman)  [1852-    ].    Some facts
  about vaccination.   8 pp.   12°.  Chicago, 1902.
     Repr.from:  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix.
Spalding (James  A[lfred])  [1848-    ].  Oph-
  thalmology, ancient  and modern.   Annual ad-
  dress  before  the  Maine  Medical  Association.
  27 pp.   8°.   Portland, S. Berry, 1881.
------.   Glaucoma and mastoid inflammation as
  sequelae  of  epidemic of influenza  [la grippe].
  8  pp.   8°.   [Portland, 1899.]
     Repr.from:  Tr. Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1898-9, xiii.
------.   Relations between medical practitioners
  and specialists in diseases of the eve.   14 pp.
  8°.  New York,  1906.
     Repr.from:  Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1906, xxiii.
------.   The friendship of Nathan Smith and Lv-
  man Spalding.  20 pp.  8°.  [n. p., 1906.]
------.   Lowell vs. Faxon & Hawkes; a celebrated
  malpractice suit in Maine.   28 pp.  8°.  [Easton,
  Pa.], 1910.
     Repr.from: Bull. Am, Acad.  M.  [Easton, Pa.], 1910, xi.
     See, also, Loewenberg (Benjamin Bennoj. On the
  occurrence and significance of coccobacteria [etc.].  s°.
  New York, 1881.
Spalding (Joel).
     For Portrait, see I'olleetion of Portr. (Libr.).
Spalding (Lyman)  [1775-1821].  Bill of mor-
  tality,  for Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  for
  A. D. 1801.  1 sheet,  sm. 4°.  [Portsmouth, 1802.]
    See, also, Kajier (J. M.) Lyman Spalding, the father
  of United Static I'harmacopeia.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1910, liv, 1669-1671.
Spalding (Warren F.)  Has crime increased in
  Massachusetts?  8 pp.  8°.   Boston, 1892.
    Repr.from: Forum, Jan., 1892.
    Bound with: Wines (F. H.)  What is prison reform?
  8°.  Boston, 1892.
------.  What is prison  reform?  15 pp.  24°.
  Boston,  [1896]. 
SPALDING.
206
SPANG A RO.
Spalding (William) [1838-1908].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 296.

Spalding.
    See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by locali-
  ties.

Kpalctta (Louis) [1869-    ].  * Contribution a
  l'etude des anomalies de l'uretere.  71pp.  4°.
  Paris, 1895, No. 23.
Spulikow-ki (Edmond).   *Antonius Musa et
  1'hvdrotherapiefroideaRome.   42pp., 11.  8°.
  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere cl fils,  1S96.
------.  Etudes d'anthropologie normande.   1.-
  3. fasc.  8°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere & fils, 1896-8.
                   CONTENTS.
    1. fasc.  L'enfant a Rouen.
    2. fasc.  L'enfant en Normandie.
    3. fasc.  Anatomie anthropologique.
         L'evolution du chien dans les societes
humaines, avec une preface de Henry Gadeau
de Kerville.  xv, 86 pp., 11.  8°.   Pan's, 1900.
      Anthropoiogie normande contemporaine.
  1. partie: Les yeux et les cheveux; la taille; les
  indices; anatomie et anomalies;  la femme en
  Normandie.  xxix, 69 pp., 2 1.  8°.   Paris, J.-
  B. Bailliere & Jih, 1900.
------.   Notes de pathologie normande.  Les en-
  doparasites;  la goutte.  25 pp.  12°  Paris, J.-
  B. Bailliere & fils, 1900.
Spalinger  (Paul).   * Ueber die Endresultate
  der Hydrocelenoperation durch  Punction mit
  nachfolgender Jodinjection  mit  gleichzeitiger
  Berucksichtigung     der    Schnittoperation.
  [Zurich.]   63 pp.  8°.   Tubingen,  H.  Laupp,
  1895.                                       c.
Spallunzani  (Giovanni  Battista).   Annota-
  zionialle lettere medico-critiche.  Compilateda
  alcuni alunni della Scuola clinica.  Fascicoli 1, 2,
  and 3.]  240 pp.  8°.  Bologna, A. Nobili, 1818.
-----.   Risposta all'articolo del Sip:nor G. R.,
  inserito nel n. 5 del Conciliatore di Milano sulla
  nuova  dottrina medica  italiana del  Frolessore
  Giacomo Tommasini e  sulle lettere medico-
  critiche.   56 pp.  8°.  Reggio,   G.  Davolio  d
 Jigl., 181S.
         Sulla  nuova  dottrina  medica italiana
  teste sviluppata dal Professore  Giacomo Tom
  masini; lettere medico-critiche   260 pp.  8°.
  Reggio, C. Davolio &figl., 1818.
—.—-■   The same.  Sulla nuova dottrina medica
  italiana.   Continuazione delle lettere medico-
  critiche.   339 pp.  8°.   Reggio,  G.  Davolio &
  figl., 1820.
    See, also,  Cristofori (Andrea). Osservazioni sulla
  risposta alle annotazioni del . . . [etc.]. 12°.  Livorno,

Spallanzani  (Lazaro)  [1729-99].    Lettera
  apologetica in risposta alle osservazioni sulla di-
  gestione del sig. Giovanni Hunter. 56 pp   8°
  Milano, G. Marelli, 1788.
    For Biography, see.H'JKendrick (J. G.) Spallanzani'
  a physiologist of the l:i-t century. 8°. Gtatgow, 1891.  See
  also. An. san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1899, i, 1024-1043 (a'
  Tedeschi).  Also: Atti d. r. Accad. d.  fisiocrit. in Siena'
  1899, 4.  s., xi, 225-229 (D. Barduzzi). Also: Brit  M J '
  Lond., 1891, ii, 888-892 (J. G. M'Kendrick).  Also'-  R ' 1st'
  Lomb.disee lett.  Rendic, Milano, 1899. 2. s.. xxxii 564^
  568 (P. Pavesi).                    *   ' J1"5"*-11'OD*^

        See, also:
    Feste (Nelle) centenarie di Lazzaro Spallan-
  zani, 1799-1899.   imp. fol.  Bologna,  1899.

Spallanzani (Lo).   Rivista di scienze mediche
  e naturali.   v. 30-31,  1892-3.  8°.  Roma
    Ended.
Spallek (Carl) [1866-    ].   * Ueber Prolapsus-
  Operationen  mit besonderer Berucksichtigung
  der Frank'schen Methode aus der Greifswalder
  gvniikologischen Klinik.  30 pp.   8°.  Greifs-
  wald, J. Abel, 1893.
Spullicci (Saivatore).  Ricerehe sulla esistenza
  di tossine nella orina durante e dopo la stipsi.
  23 pp.  8°.   Padova, frat. Gallina, 1894.
------.   Una pagina di patologia termale.  19 pp.
  8°.  Padova, frat. Gallina, 1896.
------.   Note  terapeutiche intorno  alia azione
  dell' acqua Monte Irone (Abano) usata interna-
  mente.  23 pp.  8°.  Padova, frat. Gallina, 1897.
Spalleholz  (Werner)  [1861-    ].   Die  Ver-
  theilung der  Blutgefiisse in der Haut. 54 pp.,
  6 pi.  8°.   Leipzig, Veit & Co., 1893.
------.   Die  Arterien  der menschlichen Haut.
  Dreizehn stereoskopische Tafeln,  nach Photo-
  graphien eigener Phiparate in Kupferdruck.
  19 pp., 13 pi. 8°.  Leipzig,  Veit & Co., 1895.
         Handatlas der Anatomie des  Menschen.
 Mit Unterstiitzung von Wilhelm His bearbeitet.
 3 v.  8°.  Leipzig, S. Hirzel, 1895-1903.
----.  The same.  4. Aufl.  v. 1 & 2 (paged
 consecutivelv).   vi (1  1.),  475 pp.   roy.  8°.
 Leipzig,  S. Hirzel, 1904.
----.  The same.  5. Aufl.  3 v.  8°.  Leipzig,
 S. Hirzel, 1907-9.
----.  The same.  Hand  atlas of human  anat-
 omy.  Ed. and transl. from the 3. German ed.
 by Lewellvs  F. Barker.   With a preface  by
 Franklin P. Mall.  3 v.   roy. 8°.  Philadelphia
 d London, J.  B. Lippincott Co., 1900-1903.
       Mikroskopie  und  Mikrochemie.
                                            Be-
   trachtungen iiber  die  Grundlagen der mikro-
   skopischen Untersuchungsmethoden.   38 pp.
   8°.  Leipzig, S. Hirzel,  1904.
 Spall,v (Heinrich).  *EinLipom des Herzens. 22
   pp., 1 pi.  8°.  Zurich, Hurlimanndc Fischer, 1901.
 Spalving ([Ivan-]  P[yotr-Aleksandr] A[ntono-
   vich]) [1870-    ].  *K voprosu ob izmlene-
   niyakh gazoobmiena u  zhivotnikh pod vliyani-
   yem  razlichnikh  yadov;   eksperimentalnoye
   izsliedoyaniye.   [Alterations in the gas inter-
   change in animals under the influence of various
   poisons;  experimental  investigation.]   84 pp.
   8°.  S.-Peterburg, M. M. Slasyulevich, 1904.
 Spalvingk (G. G.)  *DalnMshiya izslledova-
   niya otnositelno dezinfitsiruyushtshikh svolstv
   naftenovikh kislot  i ikh solel.   [Further inves-
   tigations of the disinfecting properties of naph-
   tha acids and their salts.]  [Yuryev.]  114 pp.,
   1 1.  8°.  Riga, 1902.
 Spamer  (Georg) [1883-     ].   * Beitrage zur
   Entwicklung des Wiederkiiuermagens.   66 pp.,
   2 pi., 1 1.  8°.   Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1907.
 Spamer (Hermann Christoph Robert Theodor)
   [1859-     ].  * Ueber dieNetzhautablosungmit
   besonderer Berucksichtigung der  Wiederan-
   legung  derselben.    Klinisch-statistische  Mit-
   theilungen.  54  pp., 1  1.  8°.   Breslau, Brest
   Genossenschaftsdr., 1904.
 Spampani (Giuseppe).   Sopra il modo di occlu-
   sione della vesciccola ombelicale e sopra il pre-
   sunto organo placentoide degli uccelli; nota pre-
   ventiva.   8 pp.  8°.  Pisa,  F. Simoncini, 1901.
 Spanelly (Georges).  *Du naphtol /? camphrS.
   Sa toxicity, sa posologie et ses applications the-
   rapeutiques.  76 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1905, No. 263.
 Spangaro  (Saverio).   Ricerehe sperimentali
   sul comportamento del cuore verso i traumi e
   sulla  tecnica da seguire nelle ferite cardiache.
^  40 pp.  8°.  Padova, Prospering 1905. 
SPANGARO.                             207                              SPARMANN.
Spansjaro (Saverio)—continued.
-----.  Sulla tecnica da seguire negli interventi
  chirurgici per ferite del cuore e su di un nuovo
  processo  di toracotomia.   10 pp.,  2 pi.   8°.
  Milano, F.  Yallardi, 1906.
    Repr.from: Clin, chir., Milano, 1906, xiv.
Spangeniaclier   (Johannes)    [1874-     ].
  * Ueber das Schicksal der angebornen Leisten-
  hernien.  16 pp.  8°.   Kiel. 1899.
Spangenberg (Ernst) [1865-    ].  * Beitrag
  zur Kenntniss der Wirkung des Cytisin.  15 pp.
  8°.   Kiel, L. Handorff,  1891.
Spangrenberg (Otto;.   * Ueber primiires  Gal-
  lengangscarcinom  und seine  Beziehung zn
  Gallensteinen.  32 pp   8°.  Freiburg i. B., II.
  Epstein, 1896.
Spangeiithal  (Hermann) [1875-    ].  *Ueber
  primaren Gallertkrebs  des Omentum majus;
  ein Beitrag zur Lehre von dem primaren Endo-,
  thel-Carcinom der serosen Haute   22 pp., 2 1.
  8°.   Munchen, C.  W<>lf & Sohn,  1902.
Spanier  (Julius)  [1SS0-    ].   *Ein  Beitrag
  zur Laparotomie bei diff user eitriger Peritoni-
  tis.  54 pp. 8°.    Munchen, Kastner & Callwey,
  1904.
Spanish  Town, Jamaica.
    See Leprosy (Hospitals, etc., for), by localities.
Spann(Carl) [1876-  %  ]. *Beitriige zur Kennt-
  nis der Beschaffenheit billiger Email- und Ton-
  geschirre.  [Wurtzburg.]   46 pp.  8°. Leipzig,
  A. Hoffmann, 1903.
Spann (Joseph Karl) [1879-    ]    *Das Hae-
  momelasma ilei  beim Pferde.  [Giessen.]  8
  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Munchen, G. Birl & Co., 1905.
Spaimaus (Karl [Ferdinand Hugo]) [1876-   ].
  * Ueber  die Resuitate  der  Blasensteinbehand-
  Iung.   20 pp.,  2 1.  8°.  Halle a.  S.,  C. A.
  Kaemmerer & Co., 1905.
Spannocclii (Tito).  Ipertrofia della prostata
  e disturbi orinari nei vecchi.  46 pp.  8°.   Mi-
  lano, [1892].
    Forms no. 8, 6. s., of: Collez. ital. di. lett. s. med.
-----.  Gravidanza estrauterina.  Memoria letta
  all' Accademia medico-chirurgica di Ferrara.
  171 pp.,  1  1.   roy. 8°.   Ferrara,  Bresciani,
  [1893]
Spano (Pietro).  See Petrus Hispanus.
Spanopnoea.
    See Respiration (Disordered).
Spantigati  (Giovanni) [    -1891].
    For Biography, see Lancet, Lond., 1891, ii, 1314.
-----& Perineioli (A.) Ospedale Mauriziano
  Umberto I.  Cenni technici;  piani.  12  pp.,
  15 pi.  fol.   Torino, Camilla & Bertolero, 1891.
Span ton  (Alfred Tent pie)  [1S76-190!*].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1909,  i, 574.—Obitu-
  ary. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 660.
Spanton  (William Dunnett).  An address on
  surgical  instinct.   Delivered  at  the  annual
  meeting  of the Staffordshire Branch, October
  27th, 1887.   19 pp.  8°.  London, 1888.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., lws, i.
-----.  Some practical points in connection with
  rupture of  the female  perineum.  10 pp.   8°.
  Leicester,  1895.
Spanudis (Christodulos G.)  *Ueber congeni-
  tale Lungensyphilis.  36 pp.  8°.  Freiburg i.
  B., H. Epstein, 1891.
Sparganum Mansoni.
   von Konier (L. S. A. M.)  Ueber einen Fall  von
  Sparganum Mansoni.  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg.,
  Leipz., 1910, xiv, 2x9.—Stiles <c. W.) & Taylor (Louise).
  A larval cestode (Sparganum Ma nsoni) of man which may
  possibly occur in returning American troops.  U. S. Dep.
  Agric. Bureauanimal indust., Wash., 1902, Bull. 35,47-56.
Sparganum proliferans.
    Gates (H.)  Larval tape-worm in human flesh, or
  Sparganum proliferum gatesius (Stiles). Gulf States J.
  M. & 8. [etc.], Mobile, 1909, xv, 513-553. Also: Med. Prog-
  ress, Louisville, 1910, xxvi, 121-125.  Also:  Virginia M.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1909, xiv, 54-59- Stiles (C. W.)
  The occurrence of a proliferating cestode larva (Sparga-
  num proliferum) in man in Floridn.  Internat. Dermat.
  Cong., vi, 1907, Tr., N. Y., 1908, ii, 549-564, 6 pi.
Spargo (John).   The bitter cry of the children.
  With an introduction by Robert Hunter,  xxiii,
  337 pp., 33  pi.   8°.  New York, Macmillan Co.,
  1906.

Spark  (Henry Langlands)  [1875-1909],
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 1586.
Spark (John)  [1S53-1910].
    [Obituary.] Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 1090.
Sparke*  (George).   An easy  introduction to
  chemistry.  2. ed.  vii, 182 pp.  12°.  London,
  Whiltaker  & Co., 1846.
Sparkes  (John  C.  L.) A manual  of artistic
  anatomy, for the use of students in art; being a
  description of the bones and muscles that influ-
  ence the external form of man.   2. ed. 4 p. 1.,
  76 pp., 53 pi. roy. 8°.  London, Bailliere, Tin-
  dall & Cox,  [n.  d.].
Sparkman (Philip Stedman).  The  culture of
  the Lniseno Indians,   pp. 187-234,  1 pi.  8°.
  Berkeley,  1908.
    Cutting from: Univ. Calif. Pub., Berkeley, 1908, viii.
Sparks (Agnes)  [1852-    ].   Alcoholism in
  women; its cause, consequence, and cure.  8 pp.
  8°.   New York, 1897.
    Repr. from: Bull. Med.-Leg. Soc. N. Y., 1897.
Sparks (Edward Isaac) & Bruce (J. Mitchell).
  Observations on the effect of diet, rest, exercise,
  etc., in chronic nephritis.  26 pp.  8°. London,
  J. E. Adlard, 1879,  [P., v. 2092.]
    Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1879, Ixii.
Sparks from the wheel of a man wot grinds.  A
  light on the  pharmacopoeia.  82 pp.  24°.   Lon-
  don, J. Butler, 1839.
Sparman (Andrea).  Sundhetzer's speghel uthi
  hwilken man beskodhar sundhetzens natur, for-
  namste orsakerne till alia siukdomar, som sund-
  heten forstora pliigha, sasom ock the medels
  riitta bruk, hwarigenom hon for them befrijat,
  til thet bestiimda malet kan underhallen warda.
  Pa wart tungomal stalt och i liuset gif win.  [Mir-
  ror of health, from which one  may learn the
  nature of health, the principal causes of all dis-
  eases which chiefly undermine health, together
  with the remedies which deliver us from them.]
  2 pts. bound in one in 1 v., paged consecutively.
  31 p. 1.,  407 pp.  16°. Stockholm, I. Meurer,
  1642.
Sparmann (Joh.  Wilhelm).   Anguis in herba,
  oder das bey vielen unbekandte und dennoch
  an seinem Leibe habende Uebel.  Das ist:  Na-
  tur  und Cur aller alten und inveterirten Saa-
  men-Fliisse beyderley Geschlechts.  Wobey um-
  standlich gezeiget wird, wie diese bose und von
  vielen vor unheilbar gehaltene  Kranckheit be-
  schaffen,  auch  wie solche auf  eine curieuse,
  leichte, sichere  und geschwinde Arth vermoge
  eines neu-erfundenen  und  darzu hochstdien-
  lichen Instruments, welches die Patienten setb-
  sten, sonder Zuthun eines Chirurgi,  appliciren
  konnen, ohne  die kochst-gefahrliche Saliva-
  tions-Cur auszustehen, aus dem Grunde geho-
  ben und  curiret werden konnen.   Nebst  Ab-
  handlung  eines gantzen Dutzends Galanterie-
  Kranckheiten, welche zum offtern vorzukom-
  men pflegen. 7 p. 1., Ill  pp.   16°.   Chemnitz,
  C. Stosseln, 1725. 
SPAUMBKRG.
208
SPARTIUM.
Spi
Sparmberjj (Fritz) [1880-    ].   * Ueber einen
   Fall von Epilepsie mit hochgradiger Vcrblodung
   und  terminaler Sinusthrombose.  26 pp., 1 1.
   8°.   Miinchen, Kastner &• Callwey, 1905.
Sparnaay (M.)   Uit het leven van tuberculose
   lijders en hunne gezinnen.  61 pp.  8°.  's Gra-
   venhage, 1908.
    Form no. 2. Beil. to v. 1 of: Tuberc. Org. v. de Ne-
   derl. centr. Vereen. [etc.], 's Gravenh., 1908, iv.
Sparr (Joh. Caspar).
    Sir ScbixiiiM (Joh. Albert).  Exercitationum patho-
   logicnrum dissertatio [etc.].  sm. 4°. Argentorati, 1672.
Sparre (Henric).  The therapeutic value of re-
   medial gymnastics in the treatment of spinal
   curvatures.  8 pp.  8°.   Chicago, 1892.
    Repr.from: Med. Current,  Chicago, 1892, viii.
-----.   Treatment by remedial  gymnastics  of
   chronic congestion, irritation and inflammation
   of the spine.   Treatment of hip disease by re-
   medial gymnastics.  11 pp.   8°.   Chicago, 1893.
    Repr.from: Med. Current, Chicago, 1893, ix.

   ►arrows.
    Riley (C. V.)  The insectivorous habits of the
   English sparrow.  8°.   [ Washington, 1890.]
    Cutting from: Bull. No. 1, Div. Econom. Ornith. Mam-
   mol., U. S. Dept. of Agric, Washington, 1890.
    Glenn (T. H.)  An epidemic among English sparrows
   due to Bacillus cloacae.  J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1909, vi,
   339-345.
Spartali  (Dicran).    * Contribution  au  traite-
   ment des hernies inguinales recidivees.  56 pp.
   8°.   Paris,  1897, No. 545.
-----.   Cent quatre-vingt-huit (188) cures radi-
   cales de hernie inguinale, pratiquees  de 1897 a
   1901.   107 pp.   8°.  Paris, A.  Maloine, 1902.
Spartali  (Simon)  [1875-     ].  *La peste  en
   Asie-Mineure; historique, symptomatologie, pro-
   phylaxie.   viii, 9-33 pp., 2 1.   8°.   Montpellier,
   1901, No. 48.
Spartein, a cardiac medicament par excellence.
   1 1.   8°.   Chicago, [n. d.].

Sparteine.
    Aranda Diaz  (P.)   * Contribucion al estudio
  de la esparteina.  8°.   Mexico,  1889.
    Carvo-vides  (A.)   * Contribution a l'etude
  experimentale de la sparteine chez les vertebres.
  8°.    Toulouse, 1901.
    Chauvelot  (G. )   Contribution a  l'etude
  pharmacodynamique du sulfate de sparteine et
  des genets.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Demaxdre(Y.)  * Contribution a P6tude des
  sels, et du  periodure de sparteine.  8°.  Lvon,
  1907.
    -----.   The same.   8°.  Dijon, 1907.
    Kacexiiowen (W.)   * Beitrag zur Kenntniss
  der Wirkung des Spartein.   8°.  Kiel,  1892.
    Spartein, a cardiac  medicament par  excel-
  lence.  8°.  Chicago, [n. d.].
   JBaldoni (A.)  Sull' azione farmacologicadella spar-
  teina.   Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma, 1908, vii, 512; 529.
  Also: Bull. d. r. Accad. med. diRoma, 1909,xxxv,350-37L—
  Barrage- (O.)  Sull' azione fisiologica della sparteina.
  Terap. mod., Feltre, 1892, vi, 617-638. — Cardoso (J.)
  Lenticulas de sulfato de esparteina, doseadas a 1 centigr
  e a 1 milligr.   Med. mod., Porto, 1903, x, 110-113.—Cerna
  (D.)  A contribution to the study of the physiological
  actionsof sparteine.  Am.  Med.-Surg. Bull, N. Y., ]s>.)4,
  vii, 392; 465.  Also, Reprint. Also, transl.: Lev. med -nuir
  amer.,N.Y.,1893-4,ii,181;201;221. -----. The therapeutic
  uses of sparteine.  Tr. TexasM. Ass., Galveston 1894 xxvi
  94-113.  -Afcia-N.YorkM.J.,lX94,lix,646-653. Also,Reprint —
  Chapman (P. M.) A note on  sulphate of spartein.
d.  sc., Par., 1910. cl, 1068.—Cottam (G.G.)  Sparteine
sulphate in surgical an;csthesia.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit
1896, 3. s  xii,  721.-tli 4 ristina (G.)  Sur Taction du
sulfate de sparteine et de la digitaline sur les coeurs de
grenouilles sains et degeneres.  J. de physiol. et de path
gen., Par., 1908, x, 44-59, 1 pl.-Fere (C.)  Note sur l'in-
fluence de la digitaline et de la sparteine sur  le travail
 Sparteine.
   rompt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. a., ill. 927-930.—
   GluziiisJkl (\Y. A.)  O  fizyjologkv.nem i leczniczem
   dzialaniu siarkanu  sparteiny  (spurt, sull'.).   [On the
   physiological and therapeutical nction of sparteinesul-
   phate.]  Lam. Akad. Lmicj. \v Krakow., 18X7, xiii, 106-
   134, 3 pi.—Grand val & Valuer. Sur la sparteine et
   ses Sels. Assoc, franc  pour Lava nee.  d. sc.  C.-r. 1880,
   Par., 1887. xv, pt. 2, 2SX-290.— Giiiiiard (L.) & Geley
   (G.)  Action anesthesique locale dc la sparteine. Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol., Par.. 1894,10. s., i, 5x3-58:..— Hilde-
   brandt (H.)  Ueber die  Wirkung von Halogenalkyl-
   Additionsprodukten  des Spnrteins.   Miinchen.  med.
   Wchnschr.,  1906, liii, 1327.—Kurloff (M. G.)  Spartei-
   num  sulfuricum als Herzmittel. Arb. a.  d. med.-klin.
   Inst.  d. k. Ludwig-Maximilians-Univ. zu  Munchen,
   Leipz.,  1890, ii, 435-452.—Lannois (M.)   Sur Taction
   antithermique supposee des badigeonnaKos de sparteine.
   Lyon med., 1896, lxxxi, 7:3-80.  [Discussion], 89-93. -----.
   De Taction  antithermique supposed des badigeonuages
   de sparteine.  M6m. et compt. rend. Soc. d. sc. m<5d. de
   Lyon (1X95), 1896, xxxv, 261-271.  [Discussion], pt. 2, 211-
   221.—Latimer (A. W.) Sparteine sulphate.  Am. Ther-
   apist, N. Y., 1X96-7, v, 73-76.—JUeGuire (S.)  Sulphate
   of spartein in surgical practice.  Am. J. Sur^., N. Y., 1907
   xxi, 50.  Also: MobileM.& S. J., 1907, x,p. L—JHacNider
   (W. deB.)   The diuretic action of sparteine.  South. M.
   J., Nashville, 1910, iii, 498-503— Jlaurel (E.)  Influence
   des principales voiesd'ad ministration sur la dose minima
   mortelle ae sparteine (sulfate)  sur la grenouille et le
   lapin. Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, Ixii, 960.—
   Moureu (C.) & Valeur (A.)  Sur la sparteine; carac-
   teres gene>aux; action de quelques reducteurs.  Compt.
   rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, exxxvii, 194-196.  Also: J.
   de pharm. et chim., Par., 1906. 6. s., xviii, 502-508. -----
   -----. Sur le sulfate de sparteine; composition; dosage
   volum^trique.   J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1903, 6. s.,
   xviii, 545.-----------. Sur la sparteine; action de l'io-
   dure de ntethyle. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905,
   cxl, 1601-1603.-----------. Sur la sparteine; caractere
   syntetrique  de  la molecule.  Ibid., cxli, 117-119. -----
   -----. Sur la sparteine; application de la reaction d'Hof-
   mann a la sparteine; methylhemisparteilene.  J&id., 1907,
   cxlv,  815-817.-----------. Sur  un isomere de la  spar-
   Wine, Tisosparteine.   Ibid., 1343-1345.----------. Sur la
   sparteine; hydrates de methyl-, dimethyl- et trimethyl-
   sparteinium.  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1906,6. s., xxii,
   529-531.-----------.  Sur la constitution de la sparteine.
   Ibid., 531-540.-----------. Sur la sparteine; iodomethy-
   lates de sparteine; action de Tiodure de ntethvle sur le
   diiodhydrates de sparteine.  Ibid., 1908, 6. s., xxviii, 241;
   252; 347.— Pardini  (R.)   Sparteina  e caffeina.  Arch.
   farmacol. sper., Roma, 1902, i, 500-572.—Petty (G. E.)
   Sparteine; its dosage, physiological  eiYeets and thera-
   peutic use.   Georgia Pract., Savannah, 1905, ii, 300-303.—
   Pouehet & Chevalier.   Note sur Taction pharmaco-
   dynamique de la sparteine et du genet a balais.  Bull,
   gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1903, cxlvi, 622-626.—Seholtz
   (M.)  Ueber die Halogenalkvlate des  Spartei'ns.  Arch.
   d. Pharm.,  Berl.,  1906,  ccxliv, 72-77.—Seolone (L.) &
   JBattistini (F.)  Ricerehe sperimentali sul valore tera-
   peutico  del  solfato di  sparteina come cardiocinetico.
   Gior. d.  r. Accad di med. di Torino, 1896, 3. s., xliv, 526-
   538.—Thomas (E.)  Etude experimentale sur Taction
   de la  sparteine.  Rev. med- de la Suisse Rom., Geneve,
   1899, xix, 725-729. -----. Etude clinique sur l'emploide
   de la sparteine.  Ibid., 1902, xxii, 197-211.—Valeur (A.)
   Revue des travaux sur la  constitution de  la sparteine.
   Bull. d. se. Pharmacol., Par., 1906, xiii, 211-225. -----.
   Sur la sparteine; passage do  Tisosparteine a IV-methyl-
   sparteine.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. se.,  Par.. 1908, cxlvii,
   127-129.—Waekernaiiel  (R.) & Wollieiistein (K.)
   Sur la constitution de la sparteine.  Monit. scient.. Par.,
   1906, 4. s., xx, 38-41—Willstatter (R.) & Marx (W.)
   Lupinidine et sparteine.  Ibid., 42-44.

Sparteine  (Toxicology of).
    See, also, Spartium.
    Maurel (E.)  Fixation des doses de sulfate de spar-
   teine minima mortelles  pour certains vertebres.  Compt.
   rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1339-1342.-----. Ordrede
   toxicite et de sensibility des elements anatomiques sous
   l'influence dusulfate de sparteine; deductionstlieoriques
   et pratiques.  Ibid., 1427.—Muto & l*hi*aka.  Ueber
   dieTodesursacheder Spartein vergiftung. [Japanesetext.]
   Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1902, xvi, 67.5-692. Also,
   transl.: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1903,
   1,1-10.—Petit (E.)  Note sur un cas d'intoxication par
   la sparteine  chez un brightique. Echo med. du nord,
   Lille,  1900, iv, 6.

Spartium [Spanish  Irroom].
    Audemard  (A.)   *Recherches sur  la localisa-
   tion  des alcaloides dans les genets.  (Etude
   microchimique.)   8°.   Montpellier, 1902.
    Perrot  (E.)  Sur une substitution  dangereuse des
   fleursde genet d'Espagne a cedes du genet  a balais. J.
   de pharm. et chim., Par., 1901, 6. s., xiv, 19-21. 
09                                       SPASM.
SPASIANO.
Spasiano  (Gennaro).   Sulla cella mortuaria e
  nuovo apparechio  per la morte apparente;  re-
  lazione ai confratelli di Santa Maria del Popolo,
  eretta nel cortile dell' Ospitale lncurabili.  11
  pp.   8°.   Napoli, 1898.
Spasm.
    See, also, Chorea;  Convulsions;  Cramp;
  Epilepsy; Hysteria;  Miryachit;  Muscles
  (Contracture, etc.,  of); Neck  (Contracture, etc.,
  of); Nervous  system  (Diseases of, Anonndotts);
  Stumps  (Diseases  of); Telephone  operators;
  Tetanus; Tetany; Tic (Convulsive); Writers'
  cramp.
    Combal  (P.-M.)   *Des maladies  spasmo-
  diques;  les comparer aux maladies avec les-
  quelles elles ont le  plus d'affinites.  Etablir  les
  bases  de leur therapeutique.   8°.   Montpellier,
  1849.
    Concours.
    Francken  (W.   E.)  *De  spasmis,  convul-
  sionibus et motibus convulsivis nervorum.  4°.
  Lugd. Bat., [1740].
    Geyer (J. D.)  Miissiger Reise-Stunden gute
  Gedancken, von der  Gauckelkranckheit.   14.
  Discours.   4°.   Dresden, 1735.
    Heinleix (J. C.)   *De  spasmo  cynico.  sm.
  4°.   Jenx,  1677.
    Hoffmannus  (J. B.)  *De  miris quibusdam
  motibus spasmodico-convulsivis vagis.   sm.  4°.
  Helmstadii, 1751.
    Imbert  (P.)   Contribution a  l'etude de la
  pathogenie et du traitement des spasmes fonc-
  tionnels.   8°.   Lyon,  1898.
    Klalnig (G.)  *Despasmo.  4°.  Lugd.  Bat.,
  1699.
    Monxier (P.)  *Du syndrome  spasmodique
  dans les infections.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Muller (L.-A.-C.-F.)    ^Dissertation sur le
  spasme en general et 1'affect ion  vaporeuse  en
  particulier.  4°.  Strasbourg, 1813.
    Miller  (J.  J.)  *De  spasmorum  subjecto.
  sm. 4°.   Wittebergse, 1676.
    Rothe (B. H.)   *Diss.  spasticorum motuum
  theoriam et therapiarn generalem sistens.  sm.
  4°.   Erfordix, 1738.
    Schwalbe  (M.  \V.)   *Eine eigentiimliche
  tonische Krampfform  mithvsterischenSympto-
  men.  8°.  Berlin,  |"1908].  "
    Zschocke (O.) *Ueber postoperative, chro-
  nische, lokale  Spasmen  bei  jungen  Ilunden.
  8°.   Strassburg  i. E.,  1906.
    Babinski (j.)  Spasme assocte  du peaucier du  cou
  du cote sain dans l'hgmiplegie organique.  Bull, et m<5m.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.. 1897, 3. s., xiv, 1103.—Beevor
  (C. E.)  On a case of clonic spasms  of the upper  limbs.
  Proc. M. Soc. Lond., 1XX5,  viii, 232-236. — Be k lite re iV
  (V.)  Onevrozle v formle intentsionnikh tonicheskikh
  sudorog.  [Neurosis in  the form of intense tonic spasms]
  Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1905, x, 14-22.—
  Bergli ( C. A.)  Rheumatisk  tic  convulsif.  Hygiea,
  Stockholm, 1890, lii, 479.—Bernhardt  (M.)  Ueber iso-
  lirt im Gebiet des N. peroneus dexter superficialis auftre-
  tende klonische Krampfe der Mm. peron. longus et bre-
  vis.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1893, xxx, 393-395. — Bloeh
  (A.-M.) Etuded'un mouvement rythmiqueinvolontaire
  physiologique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11.
  s., iv, 1160.—Burr  (O. W.) Cases of unusual forms of
  spasm.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1892, xix, 349-360.—
  Also: Tr. Phila. Neurol. Soc, [N. Y.], 1891-2, i, 81-93.—
  (attaneo (C.)  Sul contenuto in calcio del sangue nel la
  spasmofilia.  Pediatria, Napoli,  1909, 2. s., vii, 414-418.—
  Crocq  fils.  Le  tabes spasmodique.   Cong,  internat.
  de neurol.,  de  psvchiat.  [etc.] 1X97,  Brux..  1X98, i,
  fasc.  2, 74.  Resume, fasc. 3,  67.— Findlay  (J. W.)
  Rhythmical  spasm of  the diaphragm  and other mus-
  cles  of  inspiration; hysterical  chorea.  Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc.   Glasg.   (1901-3), 1904,  iv,  365-367. — Freund
  (W.)   Demonstration eines Falles  von Kriimpfen  mit
  eigenartigem  klinischen Verlauf.   Jahresb. d. schles.
 Gesellsch.  f.  vaterl.   Cult. 1902,  Bresl.,  1903,  lxxx,
 med. Sect., 53.—Gaussel.  Spasme bilateral des muscles
 du cou et de la face.  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par.,
 1904, xvii, 337-342,  1 pi.—Geronzi (G.)  Sugli spasmi

       VOL xvi, 2d series---14
Spasm.
  clonici faringo-stafllini, con contributo alio studio della
  innervazione del velo.  Arch. ital. di laringol., Napoli,
  1901, xxi, 173-187.—Hall (A.)  A clinical note of a case of
  histrionic spasm.  Med. Press A (ire, Lond., 1896, n.s ,lxi,
  372—IIauslialter(P.)& Collin (R.) Lesions histolo-
  giques du  cerveau et de la moelle epiniere dans un cas
  de rigidite spasmodique generalisee.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1905,1\ iii, 337-339.—Huet (G. D. L.)  Over
  het onderling verband van eenige spastisehe verschijn-
  selen.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1889, 2. R.,
  xxv, 725-729.—I«lesias y Diaz (M.)  Los locos pseudo-
  criminales en  Espafia.  Cong, internat.  de  med.  C.-r.
  1903, Madrid, 1904,  xiv, sect,  de  neuropath,  [etc.], 671-
  691.—lngelrans.  Tics.   Echo  med. du nord,  Lille,
  1905, ix, 556-559.  Also: Ann. de la Policlin. de Par., 1906,
  xvi, 169-176.—Iny lis (D.)  Wherein lies the danger in
  clonic spasmodic  affections. Physician & Surg., Ann. Ar-
  bor & Detroit, x,  435-441.  Also: "Proc. Detroit M. & Libr.
  Ass., 1888, 61-67.—Kireligiisser.  Ein Fall von cloni-
  schen  Zuckungen.    Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, Ver.-Beil., 66.—Lindsay.  An  un-
  usual case of habit spasm.  Brit. M. J.; Lond., 1909, ii,
  80.—Massalongo (R.) La sindrome spasmodica nelle
  infezioni e nelle intossicazioni.  Lavori d. Cong, di med.
  int. 1904, Roma, 1905, xiv,  237-240.  — Monro (T. K.) &
  Adams (J. A.)  Case of neurosis  characterised by tonic
  spasm of the muscles of the back and thighs.  Tr. Glasg.
  Path. & Clin. Soc, Glasg., 1906-7, xi, 123.— Hiiller  (A.)
  Ueber einen seltenen Krampfzustand der Beckenorgane.
  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u.  Gyniik., Berl., 1907, xxvi, 823-
  832.—Neter (E.)  Rur Pathogenese und Therapie  des
  Larvngospasmus,  der Tetanie und Eklampsie.  Wien.
  klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904,  85-92.—  Palmer (F.)  A
  case of habit spasm.  West Lond. M. J., 1909, xiv, 181.—
  Raymond.  Hcmi-tremblement parkinsonien.  J. de
  m6d. int., Par., 1905, ix, 233. -----. Tic du balancement.
  Ibid., 233. -----.  Danse du ventre et spasmes rythmes du
  diaphragme. Rev.  de  l'hypnot.  et  psychol.  physiol.,
  Par., 1904-5, xix,  285.—Reiuak  (E.)   Ueber localisirte
  Krampfe.  Deutsche  Klinik,  Berl., 1905, vi,  777-806.—
  Riesman (D.)  Hvsteric clonic spasm of the wrist.
  Phila.  Polyclin.,  1897, vi,  265. — Sutherland (G. A.)
  Case of flexor spasm.  Proc. Rov. Soc.  Med., Lond., 1909-
  10, iii, Clin. Sect., 19.—Virsliubski (A. I.)  K kasuisti-
  kle t. naz. crampus-neurose.   Prakt. Vrach,  S. Peterb.,
  1906, v, 491-493.—Virsliubski (A.M.)  Sluchal idiopa-
  ticheskikh sudorog pravol ruki.  [Idiopathic spasms of
  the right hand.]  Ibid., 1903, ii, 631; 657.—Weyll.  Spa-
  stisch-convulsivische Zustande (Asthma,  Cholelithiasis,
  Pertussis und Epilepsie).  Verhandl. d. Kong.  f. innere
  Med., Wiesb., 1904, xxi, 608-611.

Spasm (Causes and pathology of).
    Mace de Lepinay (J.-J.-C.-E.)   * Etude sur
  les crampes  professionnelles (spasmes  fonction-
  nels—nevroses  coordinatrices  d'occupation).
  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Also, in: N.iconog.de la Salpetriere, Par., 1909, xxii,65;
  189; 289.
    Belmondo (E )  Sopra una forma prevalentemente
  atassica di mogigrafia con alcune considerazioni sulla
  patogenesi degli spasmi funzionali. Riv.  di patol. nerv.,
  Firenze, 1«96,  i, 289-297.   Also: Tribuna  med., Milano,
  1896, ii, 111.—Cameron (W. H.I   A disorder due to ex-
  posure to  intense heat.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909,
  Hi, 1483-11X6.-Claude  (H.) & JLejonne (H.) Sur un
  syndrome  spasmodique associ6 a,  certains mouvements
  volontaires et attribu6 a. une irritation unilaterale du
  faisceau genicule.  Encephale, Par.,  1907, ii,  269-282 —
  Clendening (L.)   Muscular spasms due  to heat in
  cooks on Pullman diners.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,
  liv, 1517.—Collier  (J. S.)   A  case of universal fixed and
  mobile spasm,  with signs of pyramidal degeneration.
  Brain,  Lond., 1906, xxix, 804.—Edsall (D. L.)  Further
  studies of the muscular spasms produced by exposure to
  great heat.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila.,i909,xxiv, 625-
  628.— Griffin (J.  F.)  Spasms from obscure cause.  Tr. M.
  Soc. Tennessee, Nashville, 1899, 137.—Hiiiiiins (M. E.)
  Muscular spasms in men exposed to high temperatures. U.
  StatesNav. M. Bull., Wash., 1910,iv,207.—Kouindjy (P.)
  La crampe prof essionnelle et son traitement par le massage
  methodiqueet la reeducation.  Cong, franc. dem6d.  C.-r.
  1904, Par., 1905, 405-415—JJlassalongo (R.)  La sindro-
  me spasmodica nelle infezioni e nelle intossicazioni.  Ri-
  forma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx, 1385.—ITIiddie-
  ton.  A case of bilateral mobile spasm:  query: Little's
  paralysis with double athetosis?  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin.
  Soc, 1893-5, v, 157-102.—Negro (C.)  A proposito degli
  emispasmi facciali di origihe nervosa periferica.  Riv.
  neuropat.,  Torino, 1908, iii, 37.—Sommer.   Anatomi-
  scher Befund bei einer in allgemeinem Spasmus, cloni-
  schen Zuckungen und Incoordination sich  aussernden
  Nervenkrankheit sui generis.  Wien. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1894, xliv, 271; 316; 373; 414.—Woltiir (O.)  Halbseitige
  Krampfanfalle hysterischer Natur.   Prag. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1909, xxxiv, 148. 
SPASM.
210
SPASM.
Spasm  (Facial).
    S,e, also, Face (Spasm of).
    (tericke (P.)   * Beitrag zum Facialiskrampf.
  8°.   Kiel,  1903.
    Grolholx  ( H.)   Le spasme facial; etude  cli-
  idi|tie et dia.Lrn<)sti(ine.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Mot kier (A.)    -L'hemispasme  facial  vrai,
  non douloureux.   8°.   Lyon, 1903.
    Vincent (M.-E.-J.)   Les spasmes  de la face.
  8°.   Lille,  1906.
    Andre-Thomas. L'hemispasme facial.  Clinique,
  Par., 1907, ii, 613—Babinski (J.)  Hemispasme facial
  periplic'rique. N. iconog.de la Salpetriere, Par., 1905, xviii,
  419-li:i, 1 pi.  Also: Rev.neurol., Par., 1905, xiii,  443-450.—
  von  Beehtereiv ( \V.)  Leber zwei seltene Formen
  von Gesiclit-krampf.   Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat.,
  Coblenz& Leipz.. 1901. n. F., xii, 490-492.—Bernhardt
  (M.J  Ein uiiirewohnlieherFall von Facial iskrampf(;\fy-
  okvmie, bescfcrankt auf dasGebiet des linken  Facialis).
  Neurol.  Centralbl., Leipz.,  1902, xxi,  689-695. — Bou-
  chaud.  Hemispasme facial du cote droit et hemiplegie
  faciale du cote gauche.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1910, i,
  433-440— Brlssaud,Sieard&Tanon.  Alcoolisation
  locale du nerf  facial  dans  les spasmes et  les  tics de la
  face.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3.
  s xxiii  x.;t-x)2  —Bruandet.  Un cas d'hemispasme fa-
  cial.  Rev. neurol.. Par., 1900, viii, 658-660.—Citelli (S.)
  Spasmo clonico  dello stapedio e dialtri rami del  faciale.
  Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio, d. gola e d. naso,  Firenze, 1905,
  xxiii, 111-114— Cruchet.  Hemispasme facial periphe-
  rique post-paralytique. Rev. neurol., Par., 1905, xiii, 985-
  991.  -----.  Hemispasme facial peripherique.  Bull, et
  m6m. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux  1906, Par. &
  Bordeaux, 1907,  341-343.  Also: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii, 416. -----.  Hemispasme facial
  peripherique past-paralytique.   Cong. d. med. altenistes
  el neurol. de France ...  C. r., Par., 1905,  xv, v. ii, 136-
  1(5.  Also: Arch, de neurol., Par., 1905, 2.  s., xx, 186.—
  Cruet (L.)  Sulla cura dentale e buccale  dello spasmo
  faeciale.   <;ior. di corresp. p.dentisti, Milano, 1903, xxxii,
  197-207.— I'VindeI (E.) Spasmes grimacants  de la face
  datant de trois mois;  traitement et guerison en qua-
  tre jours.  Rev. de psychol. clin. et therap., Par., 1899,
  116-122.—Frenkel (H.)  Spasme primitif du facial avec
  mouvements ribrillaires continus (myokymie, limine &
  la distribution du facial).  Arch. m6d. de Toulouse, 1903,
  ix, 491-497. Also: Rev. neurol., Par., 1903,  xi,  609-612 —
  Uasparini (< i.)  Eziologia e cura dello spasmo clonico
  del faeciale.  Atti Cong, region, ligure 1897, Genova, 1898,
  iii,  135-13X.— ti lorieux.  Un cas (l'hemispasme facial
  gauche.  Policlm., Brux., 1907, xvi, 63-66.—Holrinaiui
  (I.)   Direkte neuro-myotonische und paradoxe  galva-
  ni-che Reaktion in einem Fall von Hemispasmus facialis
  ( Klemhirn-Bmckenwinkeltumor).  Deutsche  Ztschr.  f.
  Nervenh.. Leipz., 1901-10, xxxviii, 137-145.—lngelrans
  (L.)   Les spasmes de la face. Echo m&L du nord, Lille,
  1905, ix, 277-2XS.—l.annois (M.) & Porot (A.)  Hemi-
  spasmes faciaux vrais et hvstei ii]ues.  Bull. Soc. med. d.
  hup. de Lyon, 1904, iii, 17-34. Also: Lyon med., 1904, cii,
  233-219.—Jlela;e (H.)  Le spasme facial; ses caracteres
  i liniquesdistitictifs.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1903, xi, 985-999.
  .lteo[Ab*tr.]: Cong, d.med. ali6nistes et neurol.de France
  . . .  C.-r., Par. & Brux., 1903, xiii, v. 2, 489. -----. Genio-
  spasme et geniotic.   Rev. neurol., Par., 1905, xiii,  450-
  452.—Nakizumi.  [Recovery by alcohol injections for
  blepharospasms as a svmptom of facial clonus.]  Nippon
  Gankwa Gakukwai  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907, xi, 78-84.—Ne-
  gro (C.)  Emiprosopospasmo clonico quale equivalente
  di paralisi faeciale periferica.  Pel giubil.  didat. d. Ca-
  millo Bozzolo . . . 1879-1904.  Rac. di scritti med.  [etc.],
  Torino,  1904, 647-553.—Noceti (A.)  Trois cas d'hemi-
  spasme faciale  clonique gueris par les injections d'al-
  cool.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1897, xxvii, 730-735.— Pat-
  rick (H. T.) Three cases of facial spasm treated bv in-
  jections of alcohol.  J. Nerv.  & Ment. Dis.,  Lancaster,
  Pa., 1909, xxxvi, 1-10.—Reuuart (G.)  Un cas d'hemi-
  spasme facial peripherique gueri par une injection pro-
  fonde d'alcool.   Scalpel, Liege, 1908-9, lxi, 557.—Roa-
  senda (G.)  Contributoallo studio dell' emispasmo fae-
  ciale di origine nervosa periferica.  Riv. neuropat., To-
  rino, 1907, ii. 1-10.—Russell  (J. S. R.)  Facial spasm.
  Syst. Med. (Allbutt),  Lond., 1899. viii. 35-46.—Sieard  &
  Bloeh(M.)  Bi-spasme facia 1: alcooli-ation des branches
  de division du nerf facial.  Rev. neurol.. Par., 1910, xviii
  119-121. —Soderbergh (G.)   Syndrom von Spasmus]
  Parese und Neuralgia  facialis, mit Hemiatrophia, okula-
  ren und anderartigen  sympatischen Svmptomen verbun-
  den.  Nord.  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1909,3. f., ix, aid. 2,
  no. 9,1-7.—Spiller (W. G.) & Frazier (('. IL)  Facial
  spasm treated  by  alcohol  injection.  J. Nerv. & Ment
  Dis., N. Y., 1909, xxxvi, 223.—Stevens (E. W.j   Facial
  spasm and its relation to errors of refraction.   Am. J M
  Sc, Phila., 1900, n. s., cxix, 33-39.— Tedeschi (E.) Con-
  tributo alio studio dell' emispasmo faeciale periferico.
  Clin. med. ital.,  Milano, 1907, xlvi, 517-526.—Van Wart
  (R. M.)  Remarks on  facial spasm, with the report of  a
Spasm (Facial).
  case of a rare form of this affection and a note on the
  treatment.   N. Orl. M.&S. J. ,1904-5, lvii, 723-729.—Variot
  in.), Bonniot (E.) & Ferrand.  Sur les lesions mus-
  eulairesd'un cas d'hemispasme congenital de la levre in-
  ferieure.  Bui Let niein.Soc. mt>d. d. hop. de Par., 1909,3. s.,
  xxviii,477-480.—Vf lek (V.)  Primarni toniekakfec obli-
  cejnva s vlnenim svalovym.  [Primary tonic facial spasm
  with  muscle waves.]  Casop. lek. 6esk., V Praze, 1903,
  xiii, 907-910.  Also,transl.:  Neurol.Centralbl., Leipz.,1904]
  xxiii, 257-259.—Williams (T. A.)  Diagnosis and treat-
  ment of facial and cervical spasm and tic, with illustra-
  tive cases.   Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1910, xxiii, 236-210.
  -----. Facial  spasm and  tic; torticollis; diagnosis and
  treatment.   Month. Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1910, iii, 5-11.
  Also, Reprint.  Also:  South. Pract., Nashville, 1910,xxxii'
  75-82.

Spasm  (Xodding or rotary).
    Follinoer ( Elizabeth Friederik ).   Zur Ka-
  suistik des Spasmus nutans.   8°.   Leipzig, 1903.
    Fridman  (E.)    * Beitrage  zur Erkenntniss
  des Spasmus nutans.   s°.   Berlin,  [iN94].
    Gkanval  (J.-X.-L.)   *Le spasme nutant.
  8°.   Bordeaux, 1906.
    Jacquet (L.)   * Le tic de salaam.  8°.  Paris,
  1903.
    Meyer (J.)  * Tic rotatoire.   8°.    Freiburg
  i. B.,  189(5.
    Newnham  (W.)   History of  four  cases of
  eclampsia nutans, or the " salaam " convulsions
  of  infancy with suggestions as to its origin and
  future treatment.   8°.   Manchester, [1849].
    Vigorita  (V.)   Ricerehe  sperimentali  circa
  la  interpretazione fisio-patologica  del  mecca-
  nismo di  produzione  delle scosse  ritmiche del
  capo.   8°.   Portici, 1902.
    Abt (I. A.)  Spasmus nutans.  J. Am. M. Ass..Chicago,
  1900, xxxiv, 269-271. -----. Nodding spasms with nystag-
  mus.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1902, xxii, no. 6, 476.—Aid-
  rich (C.J.)  Head-noddingand head-rotation usually as-
  sociated with nystagmus in very young children, with re-
  port of two cases. Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Cleveland, 1898,303-318.
  Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1899, n. s., cxvii, 158-168.  Also,
  Reprint.—A niberg (S.) An unusual case of spasmus nu-
  tans. Arch.Pediat.,N. Y.,1901,xviii,831-836.—Auseh. Zur
  Casuistik des Spasmus nutans.  Arch, f. Kinderh., Stuttg.,
  1900, xxviii, 161-172.—Babonneix (L.) Sur un casde
  spasme nutant. Bull.Soc.de p6diat.dePar„1909,xi,509-511.—
  Bannatyne (G. A.)  Spasmus nutans.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1895, ii, 1163.—Barrett (J. B.)  Case of spasmus nutans
  with nystagmus.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1910, vii, 12.—
  Bryant (J. H.) Spasmus nutans, or head-nodding of
  infants.  Clin. J., Lond.,  1905,  xxvi, 31.—Buchanan
  (Mary).  Two cases  of spasmus nutans.  Ann. Ophth.,
  St.  Louis, 1905, xiv, 435-442.—de Buck  (D.)  Notes sur
  un  cas  de spasme  rythmique.  Belgique  m6d., Gand-
  Haarlem, 1899, ii, 193; 225.—Caille (A.) Two cases of
  nystagmus associated  with choreic movements of the
  head in  rachitic babies.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc. 1888-9,
  [Phila.], 1890, i, 237-239.—Collins (E. T.)  Two cases of
  head nodding, associated  with nystagmus and defect of
  sight.  Polyclin., Lond., 1903, vii, 277.—Coolidge (Erne-
  lvn L.)  A case of nodding spasm of the head.  Bull.
  Lying-in Hosp. N. York, 1905, ii, 16.— Cristdbal Gar-
  cia.  Un caso de tic de saalam 6 neurosis especial de
  la infancia.  Andalucia  m&L, C6rdoba, 1884, ix, 169-
  174.—Decroly.  Contribution a la symptomatologie du
  spasme  salutatoire  (epilepsia nutans).  J. de neurol.,
  Par.,  1904,  ix,  390-397.—Descroizilles.   Du vertige
  epileptique et du tic de salaam chez les enfants. Semaine
  med., Par., 1886, vi, 29.—Dixon (G.)  Spasmus nutans,
  or  the nodding spasm.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 845.—
  Dunlop (J.I.)  Case of rotatory convulsions. Brit.M.J.,
  Lond., 1884, i, 58.—Eshner (A. A.)  Nodding and rota-
  tory spasm of the head with nystagmus in  rachitic chil-
  dren.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1901, xviii, 698-603—Ewa Id
  (J.  R.)  Das  Kopfschwingen.  Tagebl. d.  Versamml.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1888, K61n,1889,lxi,72.—Ciau-
  tiez(H.)  Notesuruncasdeticdesalaam.  Francemed.,
  Par., 18S3, i, 199-201.  Also: Bull. Soc. clin. de Par. (1883),
  1884, vii, 9-12.—I.raanbooni.  Spasmusnutans. Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v.Geneesk..Amst.,1905,2.r.,xii,d.l,1020.-Had-
  den(\V.B.)   Peculiar movements of the head und eyes.
  ProcM.Soc.Lond., 1887-8,xi,327.-----. Eclampsiarotans.
  Ibid., 362.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1888,  i, 961.-----•
  Eclampsia rotans in a child aged ten months. Lancet,
  Lond., 1888, i, 882. -----. On bead-nodding and head-jerk-
  ing in children commonly associated with nystagmus.
  Ibid., 1890, i, 1293; 1349; 1416.  Also, Reprint-----A
  second series of cases of head-jerking in children. ..t.
  Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1890-91, Lond., 1892, n.s.,xx,205-219.
  Also, Reprint.—Hiroda (T.)  Dendokenosoga.  [Spas- 
11
SPASM.
SPASM.
Spasm (Nodding  or rotary).
  mus nutans.] Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1893, vii,
  No. 7, 27-29.—Moehsinger (K.)  Spasmus nutans mit
  Facialisphiinomen und  Stimmritzenkrampf.   Mitt.  d.
  Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.  Kinderh. in Wien, 1905, iv,42.—
  Hutchison (R.)  A case  of head-nodding with slight
  nystagmus in a child of fourteen  months.   Polyclin.,
  Lond., 1905, ix, 93.—Iohiklies  (M. O.)  Nablyudeniya
  nad  kivatelnol sudorogol  (spasmus  nutansl.  Russk.
  Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1907. vi, 812-S15.— Jelks  (N. P.)  A
  rare ease.  [Nodding convulsions]   Tr. M. Ass. Georgia,
  Atlanta. 1881, 417-419.—Jopson (,L  H.)  A case of head-
  nodding associated with spasmodic torticollis.  Arch.
  Pediat.,  N. Y., 1901,  xviii,  285-289.— Ko I basenko
  (I. S.)   Sluchal krovoizliyaniya  v mozzhechek (apo-
  plexia  cerebelli);  rotatorriiya  po  dlinnol   osi tlela
  dvizheniva  pri zhizni.    [. .  .; rotatory  movements
  during life about the long axis of the body.]   Voyenno-
  med. J., St. Petersb., 1897, cxc,  med.-spec. pt., 935.—de
  Laugc (Cornelia).   Jactatio  capitis  nocturna (Swo-
  boda).  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,  1906, 2.  r.,
  xii, d. 2, 1112-1115.—Lauge (J.)  Beitrag zur Lehre vom
  Spasmus nutans.  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d.  Gesellsch.
  f. Kinderh.....deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1897. Wiesb.,
  1898, xiv, 231-2:!8.— JLangmead (F. S.)  On three cases
  of spasmus nutans.  St. Mary's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1904, x,
  91.—Lentz (H.I  Deux casde spasme nutans ou tie  de
  salaam.   Clinique, Brux., 1S99. xiii, 877-883.—Lewi
  (Emily).  Rhythmic  head-movements associated with
  nystagmus occurring in infants and  voung children.
  Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv, 512-516.  Also,  Reprint.—
  ITlcKenzie (D.)  A case of nystagmus and  head-nod-
  ding in  an infant aged  nine months.  Rep. Soe. Study
  Dis. Child., Lond.,  1900-1901, i, 95-97.—Mackenzie is.
  Nodding spasms (spasmus nutans).  Brit. M.  J.,  Lond.,
  1886, i, 933.—Jlaragliano.  Tic  di  salaam. Boll  d.
  clin., Napoli, 1885, ii, 179.—Mauri.  Du mouvement  de
  rotation (roulement); lesions des p^donculescerebelleux;
  diagnostic d'apres le mode et le sens du roulement.  Bull.
  Soc. de med. de Toulouse,  1892, ii,  244-256.—Meaelien
  (G. N.)  Two cases of head-nodding in children.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxix, 452.—Mills (C. K.)
  Imperative movements in defective children;  also head-
  nodding, head-shaking, head-rotating, head-banging, and
  nystagmus in infants.  Am. Text-Bk. Dis. Child. (Starr),
  2. ed., Phila., 1898, 712-717.—Mosonyi (A.)   Spasmus
  nutans  esete.   [Case    Budapesti  orv. ujsag. 1908, vi,
  306.—Nebolynbolt" (E.)  Sluchal  kivatelnol sudorogi
  (spasmus nutans).   Sibirsk. Vrach. Gaz., Irkutsk, 1908, i,
  359-361.—Pereival (A. S.)  Spasmus rotans?   Ophthal-
  moscope, Lond.. 1910, viii, 819.—Pervez.  Tic de salaam.
  Arch, de med. nav.. Par.. 1897, lxviii, 199-201.—Pope (C.)
  Spasmus nutans. Medicine, Detroit, 1904, x,131.—Potter
  (B. E.)  Case of nodding  spa-m.   Tr. M. Soc. Lond.,
  1901-2. xxv,  341—Baudnitz (R. W.)  Zur Lehre vom
  Spasmus nutans.  Jahrb.  f.  Kinderh.. Leipz., 1897, n. F.,
  xiv, 145; 416.—van  Benterghem (A. W.)   Un  cas  de
  tic rotatoire (spasmes cloniques  idiopathiques des mus-
  cles cervicaux), rebelles  & toutes les medications insti-
  tutes, y compris le traitement chirurgical, gueri  par  la
  psvcho-th£rapie. Cong, internat. de neurol., de psvchiat.
  [etc.] 1897,Brux.,1898,i.fasc.3,39-^fl.  Also: Cong.internat.
  de neurol., de psvchiat.  [etc.| 1*97, Brux., 189\ i, fasc.
  2, 145-150.  Resume, fasc. 3, 39-11.  Also: J. de neurol.
  et hypnol., Par., 1898, lii, 213-218. —Kietsehel  i H.)
  Zur Aetiologie des Spasmus nutans.   Charite-Ann., Berl.,
  1906, xxx, 152-105 —Bodriguez Pinilla.  Un caso de
  mal sub-occipital.  Med.  de los  nifios. Barcel., 1905, vi,
  136-139,  1 pL—Bussell  (J. S. R )  Eclampsia nutans.
  Syst.  Med. (Allbutt),  Lond., 1899,   vii. 909-911. -----.
  Head - nodding.  Ibid., 903-909.—Sehapringer  [A.]
  [Spasmus nutans und einseitiger N vstagmus.]   N. Yorker
  med.  Monatschr., 1903, xv,  263-265. -----. Zur Patho-
  genese des Spasmus nutans.  Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh.,
  Leipz., 1905, xxix, 225-229.  Also, transl.:  Ann. Ophth.,
  St.  Louis, 1905. xiv. 634-637.—Seh^nberg.  Nikke-
  krampe hos B0rn,  Spasmus nutans.  [Salaam spasm  in
  children.]   Norsk  Map.  f.  Laegevidensk., Ohristiania,
  1891, 4.  R.. vi,  467-481.—Simon  (L.-G.)   Une  obser-
  vation de tic de salaam.  Rev. mens. d. mal. de  l'enf.,
  Par.,  1902, xx, 231-23L—Sonsino  (P.)  Spasmus nu-
  tans and helminthiasis.   Lancet, Lond., 1895,  ii, 1003.—
  S tarn m i C.)  Ueber Spasmus nutans der Kinder.  Arch.
  f. Kinderh.,  Stuttg., 1901, xxxii, 259-266.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1901, xlviii,  1263.—Still (G.
  F.)   On head-rolling and other  curious movements  in
  children.  Clin. J.. Lond.. 1906, xxix, 87-91.  -----.  A
  lecture on  head-nodding with  nystagmus in infancy.
  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii. 207-209.—Strauss (L.)   Die Aetio-
  logie des Spasmus nutans.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 531.—Swoboda (N.)  [Jactatio capitis noc-
  turna in einem 2jahrigen  Miidchen.]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch.
  f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien,  1905,  iv,  174-176.-
  Thompson (C. H.)  Case of shaking head or spasmus
 nutans.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,1905-6, xxxix,223.—Thom-
 son (J.)  [A case of rhythmical swaying movements  of
 the  lower half of the body in an  infant.]  Tr. Edinb.
 Obst. Soc, 1889-90, xv, 118.  -----. On the etiology of head-
 shaking  with nystagmus  (spasmus nutans) in infants.
Spasm (Xodding or rotary).
  Internat.contrib.med.fit.  Festschr. ... AbrahamJacobi,
  N. Y., 1900, 65-75.  Also: Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1900, vii,
  7-19. -----. Note on the peculiar nystagmus of spasmus
  nutans in infants.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 763.—Tor-
  deus (E.)  Contribution a l'etude du tic de salaam.  J.
  de med., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., 1882, lxxiv, 113-117.—
  Van Campenhout (V.)  Un cas de spasmus nutans.
  I'linique, Brux.. isss.ii. 33-35. —Vas (J.)  A spasmus nu-
  tansrol.  Gyermekorvos, Budapest,  1909, vii,  13-15.—
  Wholey  (0. C.)   Infantile head nodding and rotarv
  spasm.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago. 1907, xlviii, 475.—Zap-
  pert (J.)  Ueber nachtliehe Kopfbewegunge" bei Km-
  dern(Jactatiocapitisnocturna).  Jahrb.f. Kinderh., Berl.,
  1905, Ixii, 70-83.  Also [Abstr.]: Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f.  inn.
  Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1904, iii, 231-233.

Spasm (Professional).
     See  Occupation-neurosis; Spasm  (Causes,
  etc., of).

Spasm (Saltatory).
     See Tic (Convulsive).

Spasm (Treatment  of).
     See,  also,  Spasm (Facial); Spasm (Nodding,
  etc.).; Spasm in infants, etc.
     Georgacopoulos  (G.  B.)  *H6mispasine fa-
  cial et alcoolisation locale.  8°.   Paris, 1908.
    Abadie & Dupuy-Dutemps.  Hemispasme facial
  gueri par une injection profonde d'alcool. Rev. neurol.,
  Par., 1906, xiv, 196-198—Corning (J. L.)  Elaeomyen-
  chysis, or the treatment of chronic local spasm by the in-
  jection and congelation of oils in the  affected muscles;
  history of a case of clonic  spasm of the splenius muscle
  treated successfully in this way. N. York M. J., 1894, lix,
  449.—Deroeque.   Note sur le traitement chirurgical
  des affections spasmodiques localisees.  Normandie m£d.,
  Rouen, 1903, xviii, 297.—Hirtz(E.) Traitement de l'an-
  gio-spasme.  J. de  med. et chir. prat., Par., 1902, lxxiii,
  566-569.—JLallement (A.)  L'electroth^rapie  dans les
  spasmes fonctionnels.   Arch, d'electric. m6d., Bordeaux,
  1909, xvii,  138-142.—Nava  (A.)  L' uso della  corrente
  faradica negli spasmi.   Ann. di elett. med. [etc.], Napoli,
  1903, ii, 394-402, 1 ch.— Noceti (A.) Tres casos de hemi-
  espasmo facial clonico, curados por las inyecciones de al-
  cohol.  Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1908,  viii,
  578-583.—B€my (S.)  Succinate d'ammoniaque dans les
  contractions spasmodiques.  Arch, de tocol. et de gynec.,
  Par., 1895, xxii, 81 s6— Koheim (L.)   A gorcsrohamok
  kezeleseacarotisosszenyom&s&val.  [Treatmentof spasms
  by compression of carotid.]  Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1891,
  xxxi, 244.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
  Budapest, 1891, xxvii, 1190.—By an (A.  H.) & tiuthrie
  (C. C.)   Control of spasms by asphyxiation.   Am.  J.
  Physiol., Bost., 1908,  xxii, 440-444.—Smith  (E.)  Re-
  marks on antispasmodics and the  cure of spasms.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1909,  i, 1104-1106.—Welsli (H. M.)  Mus-
  cular spasm due to muscular exertion in a heated atmos-
  phere; treatment by apomorphin.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chi-
  cago, 1909, lii, 1178-1180.—Westphal  (A.)  Leber die
  Behandlung der Krampfe.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 1681.

Spasm in infants and children.
    See, also, Spasm (Nodding, etc.).
    Cuxnac   (L.)   *Rigidit(''S  spasmodiques  de
  l'enfance   (etiologie,  formes  cliniques,  traite-
  ment).  8°.   Paris, 1908.
    Hartemann (R.)    * Contribution  a  l'etude
  des affections spasmoparalytiques infantile?.  4°.
  Nancy,  1894.
    Aschenheim (E.)  Ueber den Aschegehalt in  den
  Gehirnen Spasmophiler.  Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz.
  u. Wien.  1910,  ix, Orig., 366-375.—Barbier & Mally.
  Sur un cas d'affection  spasmo-paralytique de l'enfance,
  d'origine probablement specifique. Bull, et  mem.  Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi, 197-199.—Bogen  (H.)
  Spasmophilic  und   Calcium.  Monatschr. f.  Kinderh.,
  Leipz. u. Wien.  19U7,  vi, 22S-211 — Cattaneo ( ('. )  &
  Cotta-Baiuiisiuo  ( C.)  Ricerehe  sul ricambio del
  calcio nella prima infanzia con speciale riguardo  alle
  forme di spasmofilia.   Pediatria, Napoli. 1909.  2. s., vii,
  721-743.—Co nl ributio n a l'etude des all'ect ions spasmo-
  diques infantilcs.  [Rap. de Ravmond.]   Bull. Acad, de
  med., Par., 1902. 3.  8.,  xlviii, 396-400. — Hugelmaiiii
  (Rosa).   The interrelation  of some of the local spasms of
  early life.  J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxiii, 270.—
  jEseh (P.)  Ueber Krampfe bei Neugeborenen; mit  Her-
  vorhebung der intracraniellen Blutungen der Eklampsie
  und der  Affectionen der bulbiiren Kerne. Arch. f. Gy-
  naek., Berl., 1909, Ixxxviii, 60-87,1 pL—Feer (E.)  Die
  idiopathischen Krampfe (Spasmophilic)  des friihen  Kin-
  desalters.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1908, xxxviii, 
SPASM.
212
SPEAK.
Spasm in infants and children.
  713-72S.—Furio  (SA  Contributo alio studio della spas-
  mofllia infantile,  Pediatria, Napoli, 1909, 2. s..  vii, 97-
  106. — llau*ha Iter  (P.)   Contribution a l'etude des
  affections .-.pa-modicrues de  l'enfance.   Rev. de med.,
  Par., 1895, xv. U2-139— llaushalter (P.) &Thiry(C.)
  Deux cas deriiridite spasmodique infantile avec autopsie.
  roiiipt  rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 648-651.—
  Ilrrbsi (Oi  Leber das Chvosteksche Symptom und
  den  spasmopliilen (tetanoidenj Zustand alterer Kinder.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi,
  565-567.—lloehsinger (C.)  Versuch einer pathogene-
  tischen  Einteilung der funktionellen  Kinderkrampfe.
  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d.  Gesellsch.  f. Kinderh. .  . .
  deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1904, Wiesb.,  1905, xxi, 61-70.
  -----.  Krampfe bei Kindern.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl.,
  1904, vii, 179-560.—Kriijrer.   [Ein Kind mit typischem
  Opisthotonus]   Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv,
  2014— Lendrop (O.)  Om visse funktionelle kramper i
  den  ferrste barnealder, deres patogenese  og  prognose.
  [On  functional spasms of babies; their pathogenesis and
  prognosis.]   Ugesk. f.  Lager, Kj0benh., 1909, lxxi, 107-
  112.—Non-i'ebrile (The) spasms in infancy. St. Louis
  Cour. Med., 1906, xxxiv, 208-210.—Oddo.  Classification
  et pathog<5niedesspasmodiques de l'enfance.  Bull. m6d.,
  Par., 1898, xii,  953-956.   [Discussion], 970.—Peterson
  (P.)  Gyrospasm of the head in infants. Med. News,
  Phila., 1892, lxi, 374-376.—Pexa (W.)  Die Kindertetanie
  (Spasmophilic) und ihre Pathogeneses eine Lebersi(dit
  iiber die gegenwartigen Anschauunfrcii und neuen For-
  schungsergebnisse.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1908,
  xv, 953; 990.—Pitt (G. N.) A case of tonic spasms, with
  intermittent spasmodic attacks, occurring for a period of
  six months in a bov; recovery after treatment with phv-
  sostigmine.   Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xxv, 267-280,1 ],,
  1 pi.—Ponticaeeia (M.)   Spasmo nel territorio del-
  1'  ipoglosso.  Pediatria, Napoli, 1909, 2. s., vii, 445-456.—
  Potpeschnigg ( K. )  Zur Kenntnis der kindlichen
  Xriimpfe und ihrer Folgen fiir das spiitere Alter.  Arch.
  f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1908, xlvii, 360-41 ii—Quest (R.)  Zur
  Frage der Aetiologie der spasmopliilen Diathese.  Mo-
  nat-chr. f. Kinderh., Leipz.  u. Wien, 1909-10, ix, 7-19.—
  Iliscl ( II.  )  Spasmophilie  und  Calcium.   Arch.  f.
  Kinderh.. Stuttg., 1908, xlviii, 185-207. —Bosenstern
  (.1.)  Ueber  Calcium und Spasmophilie.   Verhandl.  d.
  Versamnil. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch.  Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1909, Wiesb.,  1910, 162-168.   Also:  Jahrb. f.
  Kinderh., Berl., 1910, lxxii, 154-179.—Savill (T. D.)  A
  case of clonic respiratory spasm (spasmodictic) in a boy •
  aged 17, treated by systematised exercises. Tr.  M. Soc.
  Lond.,  1906-7, xxx, 372.—Stoeltzner (W. )  Spasmo-
  philie und  Calcium Stoffwechsel.   Neurol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz.,  1908,  xxvii, 5X-65.—Szulczewski.  O stanach
  kurczowych w wieku dzieciecym i ich rozniezkowem roz-
  poznaniu.  [Spastic states in childhood and their differ-
  ential diagnosis.]  Now. lek., Poznari, 1910. xxii, 337-342.—
  Thiemieh (M.)  Ueber Spasmophilie im Kindesalter.
  Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1906,  ii, 430-433. — Zahorsky  (J.)
  Spasmophilia.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1906, xxxv, 351-356.
  Also: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1907, xix, 391-396.

Spasmophilia.
    See Spasms  in infants, etc.

Spasmotiii.

    Erhard  (I.)   *Ueber  Spasmotin  und Clavin
  und ihre Bedeutung als wehenerregende  Mittel
  in der Geburtshilfe.  8°.   Strassburg i. E., 1906.

Spasmus nuteinx.
    See Spasm (Nodding, etc.).

Spassoff(S)   Contribution a l'etude de 1'ins-
  tinct sexuel et de ses transformations dans les
  maladies mentales.  98 pp.  8°.   Toulouse, 1901,
  No. 408.

Spastic diplegia.
    See Paralysis  (Spastic) in infants.

Spatangus.
    Krolm (A.)  Ueberdie Larve von Spatangus purpu-
  reus. Arch. f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl.,
  1853, 255-259,  1 pi.

Spataro   (Donato).     Ingegneria  sanitaria.
  Igiene  delle  abitazioni.   3 v.  8°.   Milano,  U.
  Hoepli, 1887-92.

------.  Manuale di  fognatura cittadina.  x, 684
  pp.  16°.   Milano,  U. Hoepli,  1895.
Spataro (Vittorio).   Croce Rossa italiana.  Re-
  lazione sul viaggio d' esperimento del  treno
  ospedale di Sicilia, luglio 1892.    22  pp.  8°
  [Palermo, 1892.]
  Spalliaros  (Byron  Th.)  [1866-     J.  *l)e
    l'elytrotomie.   86 pp.   4°.  Paris,  H.  Jouve,
    1S93, No. 391.
  Spaluzzi  (Achille).    Saggi  di  demografia e
    d' igiene per gli  urticiali sanitari.   viii, 114 pp.
    8°.  Napnfi, R. Peso/c,  1896.
      Repr. from: Ll'.ieiale san., Napoli, 1896, vi.
  Spatzicr (Wilhelm).   * leber das  Auftreten
    und die physiologische Bedeutung des Myrosins
    in der Pflanze.   [Erlangen.]   1 p. 1., 40 pp., 1
    pi.  8°.  Berlin,  Gebr.  Borntraeger 1893.
      Repr.from: Jahrb. f. wissensch. Bot., Berl., 1893, xxv.

  Spanieling   (Charles  Lester)  [1869-

    1906].
      Obituary.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 138.

  Spavin.
      Ca<liot (P.-J.)  Le dernier traitement de lvparvin
    Rec. demed. vet., Par., 1902, 8. s., ix  465-174.— lEarger
    (S.  J. J.)  Anatomo-pathologic study of  ringbone and
    spavin as indicated by examination of pathologic al speci-
    mens.  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1901-2, xxv, 992-ii'.i7.  Also'
    J. Comp.  M. & Vet. Arch., Phila., 1902,  xxiii, 133-137.—
    JLienaux. De l'abaissement de Tangle  interne  de
    l'ilium dans les boiteries chroniques du membre poste-
    rieur et speeialment dans l'eparvin.   Ann. de m6d. vet.
    Brux., 1902, li, 150-156.

  Spaying.
      Abbott (L. F.)   Spaying of cows as a means of pro-
    curing more and better milk.  Scient.  Tr. M. Soc. citv
    Hosp. Alumni St. Louis (1901), 1902, 179-185.— Kriichcr
    (P.)  Die Castration der kleinen Hausthiere, speciell der
    weiblichen Schweine, in technischer und forensischer
    Beziehung.  Deutsche thierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov..
    1899, vii, 205-207.—Williams (VV. L.i  The spaying of
    mares.  J. Comp. M. & Vet. Arch., Phila., 1897, xviii, 355-
    362.  Also, Reprint.

  Speaking-tubes.
      See, also, Telephone.
      Walsh (R.)  Sound-receiverforspeaking-tubes.  [Pat,
    spec] No. 415,929, Nov. 26,  1889.
•  Spear (Edmund D[oe]), jr. [1852-    ].  Clinical
    observations.  12 pp.   8°.   New York, 1880.
      Repr.from: Am. J. Otol., N. Y., 1880, xiii.
  ------.  The function of  the semicircular canals.
    3 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1892.
      Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1892, lx.
  ------.  Nomenclatura morborum  auris et no-
    menclatura morborum  nasi et naso-pharyngis.
    10 pp.   8°.  Boston, 1892.
  -----.  Diseases of the internal ear; acoustic aid
    and aural hygiene of  the very  deaf,  partial
    mutes and deaf mutes.
      In: Syst. Dis. Ear, Nose & Throat (Burnet), Phila.,
    1893, i, 517-546.
  ------.  The relation of the thyroid gland to cer-
    tain diseases of  the  ear with  a  theory  of its
    function.   16  pp.   8°.   Boston, Rockwell  &
    Churchill, 1896.
      Repr.from: Med. & Surg.  Rep. Bost. City Hosp., 1896.

  ------.  Earache in children; its relation to ade-
    noid  disease.  4 pp.   roy. 8°.   Boston, [1S97].
      Repr.from: Ann. Gynaec. &Psediat.,Bost., 1896-7, x.
  ------. The relation of the thyroid  gland to cer-
    tain diseases of  the  ear, with  a  theory of its
    functions.   15 pp.  8°.   Boston, 1897.
      Repr.from: Med. & Surg.  Rep. Bost. City Hosp., 1*97.
  ------. Does a hole in the drumhead destroy the
    hearing?  A  popular  delusion regarding the
    human ear.   7 pp.   8°.  Boston, 1901.
      Repr.from: Ann. Gynaec & Psediat., Bost., 1901, xiv.
  Spear (John)  [     -1897].  Report to the Local
    Government Board, upon the sanitary condition
    and administration of Rochester urban sanitary
    district.  June 18,1889. 7pp. fol.  [London, 1HS9]
  ------.  Report to the  Local Government Board,
    upon the  fatalitv  from "croup,"  and  other
    throat  affections" in  the Horwich registration
    sub-district.   June 27, 1889. 10 pp.  fol.  [Lon-
    don, 1889.] 
SPEAR.
213
SPECIALISM.
Spear (John)-continued.             .-da
J____.  Report to the Local Government Board,
  upon the sanitarv conditions of the Hoo rural
  sanitary  district  July 9,  1889.   3  pp.   fol.
  [London, 1889.]
_____.  Report to the Local Government Board,
  on the continued prevalence of diphtheria in
  the Tredegar urban sanitary district.   Feb. 3,
  1890.  6 pp.  fol.   [London, 1890.]
_____.  Report to the Local Government Board,
  upon an outbreak of enteric fever in the Pem-
  berton  urban  sanitary district,  Lancashire.
  Mav 7, 1890.  8 pp.  fol.  [London, 1890.]
____1.  Report to the Local Government Board,
  upon  recent prevalence  of   diphtheria   and
  "croup"  in the  Stalybridge  urban  sanitary
  district, and upon the general sanitary circum-
  stances  of  the district.  June 21, 1890.  6 pp.
  fol.  [London, 1890.]
_____.  Report to the Local Government Board,
  upon  the prevalence of fever in  the Runcorn
  urban  sanitary district.  July 24, 1890.  6 pp.
  fol.  [London, 1890.]
_____.   Report to the Local Government Board,
  on an outbreak of fever at Northop Hall, in the
  Holywell rural sanitary district.  July 31,  1890.
  2 pp.   fol.   [London, 1890.]
        Report to the Local Government Board,
on the fatal prevalence of scarlatina in the first
(central) division of the Neath  rural sanitary
district.   Nov. 3, 1890.  4 pp.  fol.  [London,
1890.]
      Report to the Local Government Board,
upon the sanitary condition and administration
of the Pembroke  rural sanitary district, and
upon the question  of the  proposed acquisition
of by-laws for the parish of Sdanstadwell.  Nov.
8.1890.   5 pp.  fol.  [London, 1890.]
      Report to the Local Government Board,
  on the sanitary condition of the Wells urban
  district,  Norfolk.  Jan.  13, 1891.  4 pp.  fol.
  [London, 1891.]
Spear (Raymond) [1873-    ].   Report on the
  Russian  medical and sanitary features of the
  Russo-Japanese war  to  the Surgeon-General,
  U. S. Navy.  84 pp., 42  pi.  8°.   Washington,
  Gov. Print. Off., 1906.
Spear (Walter M.) [1871-    ].   Abscess of the
  spleen.  7 pp.  12°.  Chicago, 1903.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii.
Spears (John R.)  Illustrated sketches of Death
  Vallev and  other borax  deserts  of the Pacific
  coast." 226 pp.  12°.  Chicago & New York,  R.
  McNallyd- Co., [1892].
Spccht (Carl)  [1866-     ].   *Eine kritische
  Zusammenstellung der Verfahren, durch welche
  Simulation und Aggravation von Sehstorungen
  nachgewiesen werden konnen.   50 pp.,  11.  8°.
  Bonn, Hauptmann, 1891.
Specht (Gustav).   Ueber den pathologischen
  Affekt in der chronischen Paranoia; ein Beitrag
  zur Lehre  von der Wahnentwicklung.  30 pp.
  8°.  Erlangen dc Leipzig,  G. Bbhme, 1901.
Specht (Kurt).   * Ueber das Verhalten der Tem-
  peratur und des Pulses vor und nach Korperbe-
  wegung  bei Gesunden und Kranken.   61  pp.
  8°.  Erlangen,  Junge & Sohn, 1904.
Speclit (Wilhelm).   *Zur Pathologie der Inten-
  tionspsychosen, mit  besonderer Berucksichti-
  gung ihrer Beziehung  zu symptomatologisch
  ahnlichen Krankheitsbildern.   [Jena.]  22 pp.
  8°.   Weimar, R. Wacjner & Sohn, 1900.
Special articles on  yellow fever.  The etiology
  and pathology, by  R. Matas.  The  symptoma-
  tology and diagnosis, by  F.  W. Parham.  The
  treatment, by T. S.  Dabney.   50 pp.  8°.  New
  Orleans, L. Graham & Son, 1897.
    Repr.from: N.Orl. M. & S. J., 1897-8, 1.
Special bulletin from the  " University Medical
  Magazine"  on the clinical  results of  Koch's
  treatment of tuberculosis, and on the method
  to be  pursued in investigating the value of the
  remedy in the University Hospital.  10 pp.  8°.
  [Philadelphia, 1X91.]
    Bound with: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1890-91, iii.
Special message of  the President of  the United
  States concerning the Panama Canal, communi-
  cated to the two Houses of Congress on Dec. 17,
  1906.   63 pp., 2 pi.,  1 map.  8°.   Washington,
  Govt.  Print.  Office, 1906.
Special vs. general  hospitals; a verbatim report
  of the speeches delivered at the meetings of the
  Metropolitan Branch of the British Medical As-
  sociation, held  Feb. 28  and March  17, 1869.
  Edited  with  a preface by G. L.  M. Strauss.  32
  pp.   12°.  London,  Wyman & Sons,  1869.
    Repr.from: Med. Mirror, Lond., 1869, vi.
Specialism in medicine.
     Albright  (J.  D.)  The general practitioner
  as a specialist.   A  treatise devoted  to the con-
  sideration of medical specialties.   2. ed.  8°.
  Pottsville, 1901.
     Bartsch (H.)  Hausiirzte und Spezialisten in
  der modernen Therapie.   8°.  Heidelberg, 1906.
     Cooke (T.)  Specialism in teaching and ex-
  amining.  8°.  London, 1897.
     Covey (A. D.)  The  secrets  of  specialists.
  8°.   Detroit,  1903.
     Goxury-Duvivier.  Lettre adressee a M. Yel-
  peau.  8°.   Paris,  1687.
     Horner (O.)   Die Arbeitsteilung  in der Heil-
  kunde.  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1909.
     International directory of laryngologists and
  otologists.   Containing names and addresses of
  practitioners engaged in the study and practice
  of laryngology  aad otology.  Compiled by R.
  Lake.  16°.   London, 1899.
     Jankau.   Taschenbuch, nebst Spezialisten-
  Verzeichnis  und Taschen-Kalender fiir  Ohren-,
  Nasen-, Rachen- und Halsiirzte.  6.  Jahrg.  12°.
  Munchen, 1901.
     Nettleship (E.)   On the  gains and losses of
  specialism in medicine.   8°.  London, 1878.
     New York medical practitioners engaged  in
  special branches.  16°.   New York,  1899.
     Specialist a (Lo) moderno.  Red.: G. Rom-
  bolotti, G.  S.  Torri.   [Monthly.]   v.  1-3,
   1903-5. 8°. Milano.
     Wthipham (T. T.)  Introductory address at
   St. George's Hospital, Oct. 1, 1X78, on specialism
   in the medical profession.  8°.  London, 1878.
     A.  Het specialisten vraagstuk met betrekking tot onze
   BtandsbehuiKcn.   Med. Weekbl., Amst., 1908-9, xv, 397-
   399 —Abraham (P.  S.) On specialists and specialisms
   and  their relationships  to general practice.   [Abstr.l
   Med. Press &. Circ, Lond., 1910, n. s., xc, 457-459  AI so :
   West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1910, xv, 273-J79.—idler (L. H.)
   Medical specialism with especial reference to proctology.
   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1365-13()7.—Alexan-
   der  (Harriet  C. B.) Is specialism a psychic advance or
   a retrogression?  Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 190(1, xxvii,
   438_l;,i —Allport (F.)  The relationship existing  be-
   tween the ophthalmologist, otologist,  and  the general
   hospital. Am. Med., Phila.,1904, vii,192-194.-Baekland
    (L H.)  Thedangerof overspccialization. Science, N. Y.
   & Lancaster,  Pa., 1907, n. s., xxv, 845-854.-Bart-lay
   (R )  " Never turn vour cases over to'specialists .  Med.
   Rev , St. Louis, 1895, xxxii, 41-44.  [Discussion], 49-51.—
   Baudouln  (M.)  L'enseignement clinique des specia-
   listes dans les  principales villes dumonde. Progres med., 
SPECIALISM.
214
SPECIALISM.
Specialism  in medicine.
  Par., 1894, 2. 8., xx, 313-315— Beach (W. M.)  Things of
  specialism and of this societv that make for optimism.
  Am. M. Compend, Toledo, 1904, xx, 23U-235.   AIso: Toledo
  M.  & S. Reporter, 1904, xxx, 698-703 -Bin ha n (A. L.)
  The surgical specialty.  Tr. M. Ass. Central N. V., Buffalo,
  1902, ix, 1-5.—Benedict (A. L.)   Thorns among the
  roses of a  specialist's life.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis,
  1905, xxvi, 218-220.  -----.  Electives in the medical course
  and preparation for specialism.  Medicine, Detroit, 1906,
  xii,-813-817. -----. General  practice, the proper founda-
  tion for specialization; clinical lesions.   Med.Times.N.Y.,
  1910, xxxviii, 129-132.—Bennett (E. H.)  A specialty for
  the general practitioner.    Maritime M. News,  Halifax,
  1909, xxi, 270-275.—Be rich t  der Kommission uber die
  Rcgelungdes Spezialistenwesens und der Frage der Ein-
  richtung spezialistischer  Alitcilungen  an  allgemeinen
  Krankenhausern.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch.,
  Jena, 1906, 18-24— Bibcrleld.  Das Honorar der Spe-
  zialiirzte.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903,
  xxix. yOK.—Billings (F.)  The relation of general med-
  icine to the specialties.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1898, xiv,
  93-100.—Bishop (S. S.)  Should specialists charge physi-
  cians for service-.?  Illinois M. Bi 11., Chicago, 1904, iv, 304-
  307.  Also: Laryngo-eope, St.  Louis, 1904,  xiv, 387-390 —
  Bodeiihauicr (YV. i  Some observations upon special-
  ism in the art- and the sciences generally, and upon spe-
  cialties and specialists in the science and the art of medi-
  cine particularly.   N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiii, 13-16.—
  Botey (R,)  La especializaci6n de los  estudios laringo-
  logicos, rinol6gicos y otol6gicos y sus relaciones con la
  medicina y cirujia generales. Rev. Soc. m6d.  argent.,
  Huenos Aires, 1895, iv, 15;  90.—Bovee (J. \V.)   The ex-
  isting relations between the general practitioner of medi-
  cine and the specialist.  Virginia  M. Semi-Month., Rich-
  mond, 1908-9, xiii, 451-453.  Also, Reprint.—Bradstreet
  [K.T.j   The specialist and the general practitioner. Yale
  M. J., X. Haven, 1906-10, xvi, 330-333.—Briggs  (H. H.)
  The general practitioner in relation to specialism, with
  special  reference to ophthalmologv.   Charlotte [N. C]
  M. J., 1903, xxiii, 187.—Browne  (air J. C.)  Specialism,
  mind and  body.  Med. Mag.,  Lond., 1895, iv, 1127-1146 —
  van Bruggen (A. C. )  Huisartsen  en specialisten.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk., Amst., 1901, 2. R., xxxvii,
  d. 1, 1340-l.;.i2.—Bulk ley (L. D.)   The dangers of spe-
  cialism in medicine.  Bull.Am.  \cad.M.,Easton,Pa.,1897-8,
  iii,355-366.  Also: Phila.M.J..LS'.is.ii,683-687. Ateo.Reprint.
  -----.  How far  has specialism benefited the  ordinary
  practiceof medicine? Phila. M. .1., 1899, iv,768-770. Also,
  Reprint.—<:ilvo y  Martin  (.[._)  Limitacion  justa de
  las  especialnlade-, materia  y  espiritu, doctrina medica
  neeesaria en la actualidad.   Cong, internat. de med.
  C. r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de path, int., 286-295.—
  Campbell (D. M.)  Should the  specialist divide his
  fees?  J. Mich. M.  Soc, Detroit, 1903. ii, 71-K0.—Canes
  (S. G.)  Over  specialiteiten en titeis.  Med. Weekbl.,
  Amst.,   1905-6, xii,  165; 177.— Cantield  (W. B.)  The
  general practitioner's dutv to the specialist.  J. Eve,  Ear
  & Throat Dis., Bait., 1896,  i,  14-16 —<'arstens'(J. H.)
  The use of special societies.  Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gvnec.
  1895, Phila., 1896, viii, 47-51. -----. The rich specialist.
  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 1081-1083.—C astex
  (A.)  La speciality a Londres.  Bull, de laryngol., otol.
  et rhinol., Par., 1898, i, 70-80.—Chisholm" (A.  S.  M.)
  On  specialization  in medicine.  Albanv M. Ann., 1910.
  xxxi, 125-134—Copeland (R. S.)  The'indebtedness of
  the specialties to general medicine.  Honueop. Eve,  Ear
  & Throat J.. X. Y.. 19U5, xi, 358-369.—Cox (R.  p.')  The
  specialist's point of view.    Atlanta Jour.-Rec.  Med.,
  1906-7,   viii, 302-305. — < richton-Browne  (Sir J.)
  Specialism; mind and matter.  Med. PressA Circ, Lond.,
  1895, n. s.,lx, 409^112. -----.  Address on specialism, mind
  and body.  Tr. M. Soc Lond.,  1.S96, xix,  1-17.—Dabney
  (S. G.)   Some fads of the specialists.  Am. Pract.  & News,
  Louisville, 1906, xl, 163-172. -----. The family phvsician
  in relation to the specialist.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1910, lxiii,
  235-215.—Davenport (F.  H.)  Specialism in  medical
  practice: its present status and tendencies.  Boston M. &
  s. J., 1901, exlv, 81-st,.— Uiotti (F.)  Espedienti  per ren-
  dere meno imperfetto nei  comuni il servizio della con-
  dotta medica, nei riflessi delle speciality medico-chirur-
  giche (oculistica, dermatologia, laringologia, ginecologia,
  ecc.) ammesso che  il medico  condotto  non sia esperto
  nelle medesime.  Corriere san., Milano, 1901, xii, 549-
  552.—JDubron (B.)  Les medecins empiriques, banda-
  gistes, opticiens, specialistes ambulants et la repression
  de leur abus.  Actualite med., Par., 1908,  xx,  9; 21 —
  JEbennan (A. L.)  O spetsialistakh v meditsinie  [On
  specialists in medicine.]   Soobsh.  i  protok.  S  -Peterb
  med. Obsh. (1894), 1895, xii,  44-52.—Ebstcin  (\v.i  Das
  Spezialistentumin der arztlichen Praxis.  Deutsche med
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904,  xxx, 395. —liiicore
  l'impotsur les special it es.  Abeille med., l'ar  isyo xlvii
  425-427.   Als,,.-  Scalpel, Liege. 1890-91,  xliii,  139-141.—
  "F. B. C. S." A- l'L  What  is a specialist?  Lancet.,
  Lond. 19116, ii. 760—Faivre.  Alliance de la medecine
  generale et de- specialises.  Rev. med., Par., 1907, xvi
  612;  671; 723; 755; 80s —Harrington (p m  j  The „enl
  eral practitioner as a specialist.  MemphisM. Month. 1910
Specialism  in  medicine.
  xxx, 355-3f>s.—Forns.  Necesidad urgente de unificar
  el lenguaje cicniirico para la otologia ]>i>r acuerdo inter-
  nacional de los espeeialistas.  Rev. espec. m6d., Madrid
  1904, vii,  370-372.—tierber.  Ein spezialiirztliches Ta-
  schenhestek.  Monatschr. L Ohrenh., Berl., 1906, xl, 651-
  653.— (.tiMiny ( K.)  Leber das  iirztliche  Spezialisten-
  tnm.   Aerztl. Kundschau,  Munchen,  1892, ii, 613-645
  Also: Mitth. d. Wien.  med. Doct.-Coll.,  1892, xviii,  289^
  296.—Gordon  (O.  A.)  Specialists and general practi-
  tioners.  N. York M. J., 1896,  lxiii, 601—Gorhuni (G.
  H.)  Specialism in medicine.  Vermont M. Month , Bur-
  lington. 1908, xiv, 287-292.—Growth (The) of speciah-m.
  Med.  Press &  Circ, Lond., 1892,  n.  s., liii,  591.—de
  Guadalcrzas, el  marque's.  Escuela prflctica de es-
  pecialidadcs   medicas.   Siglo   med.,  Madrid,  1900
  xlvii, 273: 290; 30s;  324;  341;  354; 370; 388; 402; 418;  433:
  450; 482; 498.—Hale (A. B.)  Specialism in  its modern
  significance.   Medicine,  Detroit,  1903,  ix, 906-910.—
  Hartniann (A.)  Die Nothwendigkeit der Zunahme
  desSpecialistenthums  unter der  gegenwiirtig bestehen-
  den  Priifungsordnung.   Cor.-Bl.  d.  Aerztekam. u. d.
  Aerztever. d. Prov. Brandenb. [etc.], Berl., 1889, ii, 248-
  251.—Heeriordt (C. F.)  De praktiserende  lseger og
  specialisterne.   [The  practitioner and  the  specialist]
  Ugesk. f.  Lager, Kjpkenh., 1908, lxx,  1459-1461.—Hil-
  dreth  (J. L.)  The  general practitioner and the spe-
  cialist.  Boston M. & S. J., 1906, civ, 79-83.  Also: Med.
  Communicat. Mass.  M.  Soc, Bost., 1906,  xx, 279-294]
  Also, Reprint.—Hlllis (T. J.)  Specialism  in medicine;
  is it overdone?  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii, 748-751.—
  Hnbbell (A. A.)  Ophthalmologic qualifications which
  should be demanded of the general practitioner  and of
  the specialist, respectively.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909
  lii, 2089-2092.—Hunter (G.)   The place of specialism in
  general practice, with reference to diseases of the eye,
  ear, throat and nasopharynx.   Pt. 2.  Edinb. M. J., is'ssj
  xxxiii, 904; 997.  Also, Reprint.—Hutchinson (W.j
  Some of the disadvantages of specialism.  Med. Rec  N
  Y., 1895, xlviii, 518— lddings (C. E.)   The importance
  of fraternal relations between  general practitioners and
  honorable specialists.   Maryland M. J., Bait., 1892, xxvii,
  1101.—Johnston (G. B.)  The prevalence of specialism
  and who shall be specialists.  Med. Reg., Richmond, 1897,
  i, 285-291.  Also, Reprint.—Juettner  (O.)  The treat-
  ment of chronic diseases as a  specialty (specializing in
  drugless medicine).  Med. Era, St. Louis, 1909, xviii,217-
  222.—Karewski (F.)  Soil die Beriehtignng, sich als
  Spezialarzt zu bezeichnen, an bestimmte Bedingungen
  gekiiiipft  werden?  Ztschr. f.  d. arztl. Prax., Berl., 1908,
  xxi,222-226.—Karger(M.) ZurSpecialarztfrage. Mun-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 2047-2049.—Kelly  (H.
  A.)  The  expansion  of a  specialtv.  Med. Rec,  N. Y,
  1903, lxiii, 693-698.  Also, Reprint.—Kelsey(C.B.) The
  future of specialties.  N. York M. J., 1900, lxxii, 629-631.—
  Klein (E.)  Unsere Entwicklung und das Spezialisten-
  tum.  Arch. f. phys.-diatet. Therap., Berl., 1906, viii. 129;
  193.—Kohn (H.)   Zur Spezialistenfrage   Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1908, xiv,  1849-1851. —JLalite-Dupont.
  L'enseignement  de  l'oto-rhino-laryngologie en  Alle-
  magne, a Vienne et en  Suisse.  Gaz.'hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii, 476; 488.—JLanphear (E.)  Shall
  the specialist pay a commission to or divide a fee with
  the general practitioner?  A discussion of the equities of
  the question.  Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1906, xiii, 22-26.
  Also: Am. J. Surg. & Gvnec, St. Louis, 1899-1900, xiii, 197.
  Also: Tr. M. Ass. Missouri 1900, St. Louis, 1901,285-3(16.—
  de  JLctanicndi (J.)   Escuela  practica de especiali-
  dades medicas; disenrso inaugural.  Rev.de med, dosi-
  met., Madrid, 1X97, xix, 21; 86; 121; 140; 174.—[Linn (S.
  H.)]  Specialties in medicine  and  surgery.   Med. Kec,
  N. Y., Wi3, xliv. 477.   Also. Reprint.—Lubinus. Die
  Spezialarzt-Frage.  Mitt. f.d. Ver. Schlesw.-Hoist. Aerzte,
  Kiel, 1906, n. F., xv, 21-28 .—Mallery  (<;.)  Philosophy
  and specialties.   Bull.  Phil. Soc. Wash., 1889,  xi, 1-39.
  Also, Reprint.—Manning (J. F.)  Should theincreasing
  tendency to specialties in the medical profession be en-
  couraged?  Tr. Maine M. Ass., Portland, 1896, xii, pt. 2,
  319-329.—Marqiiez (MA  La  enseflanza de las especia-
  lidades en la Facultad de medicina.  Corresp. med., Ma-
  drid, 1902, xxxvii, 157— IMedccins (I.es) specialistes;
  tarif  d'honoraires.  Scalpel, Liege, 1891-5,  xlvii,  217.—
  Wlorris (J. C.)  On the ell'ects of specialism on the med-
  ical profession.  Bull. Am. Acad. M., Ka-ton, Pa., 1899,
  iv, 183-199—Jloslier  (J. M.)  Specialties in medicine.
  Albany  M.  Ann.,  1905,  xx, C67-677.— .Uyles  (R. C.)
  The  specialties  in  relation  to  the  general  practi-
  tioner.   J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv, 510-612 —
  Oliver (C. A.)  The teaching of specialties in medicine,
  Month. Cyel. Pract. Med., Phila., 1905, viii, 55.  Also, Re-
  print.—Osier (VV.)  Remarks on specialism.  Arch. Pe-
  diat., N.  Y., 1892, ix, 481-488.  Also: Boston  M.  & S. J.,
  1892, exxvi, 457-159.  Also: Med.  News, Phila., 1892, lx,
  542-544. Also,  Reprint. —Polk ( W. M.)  A word on
  specialization  iii medicine and surgery.  Med.  New?,
  N. Y., 1902, lxxx, 206-208.—Polo.  Medecine et speciali-
  sation medicale.  Assoc, franc pour l'avance. d. se.  C.-r.
  1898, Par., 1899, xxvii, 211.—Fosner (C.) Spezialitaten
  undSpezialisten.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908,xiv, 16fo.- 
SPECIALISM.
215
SPECIES.
Specialism in medicine.
  Potter (\Y. \V.)  Specialism in medicine, particularly
  as related to surgerv and gynecology.  Tr. South. Surg. &
  Gvnec. \ss. 1892, Phila., 1893, v, 187-200. Also, Reprint.
  ■II so: N. York J. Gviuec. & Obst., 1893, iii, 1-12.—Price (J.)
  Specialism. Med! & Surg. Reporter.  Phila., 1892, lxvii,
  519-,5^:i -----. The importance of specialties in educa-
  tional centers.   Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1907, xi, 21-
  24.—Principles (The) underlyingspecialism and adver-
  tising in the medical profession as formulated hy the spe-
  cial committee appointed  bv the  Academy.  Bull. Am.
  Acad. M., Easton, Pa., 1900-1901, v,  16-22.—Przed bo r-
  ski i L.)  Stosunek laryngo-, rhino- i  otologii do wiedzy
  i sztuki lekarskiej.  [Relationship of laryngology, rhinol-
  ogv, and otology to general medicine.! Czasopismo lek.,
  Lodz,  1905, vii, 300-304.—Putnam (J. W.)  The need of
  combined action among the various medical specialties.
  X. York M. J., 1903,lxxvii, 1064 — Quevedo y Kubieta
  (S.)  El hospital general v las especialidadcs.  Kscuela
  de med., Mexico, 1905, xx, 529-532.—(lu intkc  (II. >  Le-
  ber arztliche Spezialitiiten und Spe/.ialarzte.  Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii,  1213;  1260.— Beed (B>  Spe-
  cialism; its evils and the  remedy. Penn.  M. J., Pitts-
  burg, 1904-5, viii, 75-77.—Reed (C. A.  L.)  The evolution
  of specialism in  medicine.  Tr. Am. Ass.  Obst. & Gynec
  1898, Phila., 1899, xi, 45-53.  Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1898,
  xxxviii, 609-617. Also: J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago. 1898,
  xxxi,  879-882.—Reid (D.  W.)  Influence of specialism
  on trie general  practitioner.  Illinois M. J., Spingrield,
  1908, xiv, 580-586.—Reynolds [Sir J. R.)  Specialism in
  medicine.  In his: Essays and addresses. Lond., 1896,194-
  207.—Richardson (M. H.)  Institutions and special-
  ists.  Med. Communicat. Mass.  M.  Soc, Bost., 1908, xxi,
  57-66.—Ritter (C. A. i The specialty of the generalist.
  Kansas City Lancet. 1898-9.  iv,  355-359.—Rosenbach
  (O.)  Heilkunde und Spezialistentum.  Aerztl. Rund-
  schau, Munchen. 1907, xvii, 457; 470; 485; 507.  Also. Re-
  print.—Saint John (S B.)  President'saddress; special-
  ism in medicine.  Proc Connect. M. Soc,  Bridgeport,
  1904, 117-135.—Sand lord (A.)  [Over-specialism.]  Tr.
  Brit. Larvngol.  & Rhinol. Ass. 1892, Lond. &  Phila.,
  1893, ii, 70-76.   Also: Med. Press & circ,  Loud., 1893,
  n. s.,  lv, 5s-60. — Sehamberg  (  M.  I.)   Dentistry
  as a true specialty of medicine.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1908, 1, 7.  [Discussion], 12-15— Schwalbe  (J.)
  Die Specialistenfrage. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1907. xxxiii,  1643; 1691.—Scliwarz (O.)   Ueber
  das notwendige kollegiale Zuusammenwirken der die all-
  gemeine Heilkunde ausiibenden  Haus-  und Familien-
  arzte mit den auf einzelne Gebiete der Heilkunde sich
  besehrankenden  Spezialarzten.  Soziale  Med. u. Hyg.,
  Hamb.,1908,iii. 195-202.— Scott iG.A.)  Specialism in med-
  ical work.   Australas. M. Caz., Sydney. 1902. xxi, 55-60.—
  Shambaugh  (G. E.) The preparation of the special-
  ist,  a  problem  in medical education. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1907, xlix, 540-543. -----. Postgraduate instruc-
  tion for specialists.  Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth.  [etc.].  Oto-
  Laryngol. Sect..  St. Louis, 1908, xiii, 281-291.—Shattuck
  (F. C.) Specialism, the laboratorv, and practical medi-
  cine.  Boston M. & S. J., 1897, exxxvi, 613-617.  Also: Tr.
  Rhode Island M. Soc. 1897,  Providence, 1898, v, 390-401.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Specialism in medicine.  Montreal
  M. L, 1900, xxix. 65,>-006.  Also:  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1900, xxxv, 723-726.  Also. Reprint.— Simpson (W. K.)
  Specialism in medicine.  X. York M. J., lvi.~>, lxi, 711-713.
  Also, Reprint— S keel (R. E.)  The ethics of specialism.
  Cleveland  M.  J., 1909, viii,  10-17.—Smith (S.  MaeC.i
  Specialism in its relation to general medicine. .1. Am  M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1907,  xlviii, 2171-2173.—Smitli (W. K.i
  A plea for some desirable  specialization.  Australas. M.
  Cong.  Tr. 1908.  Victoria, 1909, iii,  403-407.—Snow (L.
  \V.) What the general practitioner should know about
  the specialties.   North we-t. Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv,
  35'j-362.—Speakman i \V. W.)  The relation of the spe-
  cialist  to tiie general practitioner.  Hahneman. Month.,
  Phila., 1906, xii, 907-91 (.—Specialisation in medicine.
  Lancet. Lond., 1896, ii, 1792.—Stack (E. H. E.)  Special-
  ism in general practice. St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond.. 1897-8,
  v, 7.—Staples i  F.)   General practitioner or specialist in
  medicine; is it to be one or both?  J. Med. & Sc, Port-
  land, 1902-3, ix,  327.—Stauffer (F.)  Unwarranted en-
  croachments of the general practitioner upon the fields
  of thj eye. ear. nose  and throat specialist from the lat-
  ter'sstandpoint.  Xorthwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv,
  357-359.—Stewart (T. M.)  A perplexed specialist.  Ho-
  naeop. Eye, Ear  & Throat J., N. Y., 1906, xii, 276-279 —
  Suyver (J. F.)   Over betrouwbaarheid van speciality.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1908. ii, 1328-1330.—
  Taylor (J. B. i Specialism. Maryland M. J.,  Bait.,
  1894-5,  xxxii, 379 — Tliuner (A.)  A  plea for a broader
  interpretation of specialism.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1903,
  xxi, 481-484.—Tibballs (F. B.) Observations of a gen-
  eral specialist.  Phvsician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
  1899, xxi, 31-34.  [Discussion], 46.—Todd (F. C.)  The
  place of specialism in the education of the  undergradu-
  ate.  Northwest.  Lancet, Minneap., 1902, xxii, 127-130.—
  Torday  (F.)  A szakorvosi  ezim  hasznadatir61.   [On
  the value of the  title of specialist.]  Orvos. lapja, Buda-
  pest, 1901, xii, 305.—Uvarott' (M. S.)  K voprosu o spe-
Specialism in medicine.
  tsiyalnikh vrachebnikh syezdakh.  [On medical con-
  gresses of specialists.]   Vrach,  St. Petersb., 1899, xx, 32-
  3> — Vaquier (L.)  La speciality dans les colonies fran-
  caises.  Arch, internat. de  laryngol.  [etc], Par., 1904,
  xviii, 238-240.—Voitnron  &  Boulengier.  La vul-
  garisation des elements des  specialites  medicales:  avant
  projet.  [Rap.]   Presse med. beige, Brux., 1905. lvii, 965-
  969.—Wachenhciiii.  Brief  aus Amerika. Die Ent-
  wicklung des Spezialistentums. Deutsche  med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1009, xxxv, 114.—U'a lire r (C. F.)
  Foibles  in specialism.   J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,  1910, lv,
  1281.—Wallace (H.i   Specialism and some of  its rela-
  tions  to the  general practice of medicine.  Phila. M. J.,
  1901, vii, 1174-1176.—Wcigcl (L. A.)  The family physi-
  cian,  the specialist, and  the patient.  Am. J.  Orthop.
  Surg., Bost., 1903 4, i. 1-8— Wcsbrook  (F. F.)  Co-or-
  dinated specialism  in  public  health.  .1.  Am. M. Ass
  Chicago, 1905, xiv, 1S35-1840.  Also. Reprint.—Williams
  t.l. L.)  Preparatory knowledge for the study and  quali-
  fying education  in the application o,  principles for  the
  practice of specialties in medicine and surgerv.   Tr Pan-
  Am. M.  Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895,  pt. 2. ]m;8-1S71.—Wood-
  burn (W.)  What is the relation  of the general practi-
  tioner to the specialist?  Homoeop. Eve, Ear & Throat J.,
  X. Y., 1906,  xii,  268-275—Wiirdemaiui (H. V.)  The
  relation of the specialist to the familv phvsician, from the
  standpoint of the consultant.  Northwest Med., Seattle,
  1910, n. s., ii, 277—Zcisler (J.) Specialties and special-
  ists.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 1-6.—Zlibail-
  koft"(D. N.)  O spetsiyalnikh syezdakh vrachel.  [On
  medical congresses of specialists.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,
  1899, xx, 29-32.

Speciali§ta (Lo) moderno.  Giornale indiriz-
  zota  al progresso  delle specialitii medico-chirur-
  giche.   Comitato di redazione: G.  Kombolotti,
  G. S. Torri  [Monthly.]   v. 1-3, March, 1903-5.
  8°.   Milano.
Specialitiiten-Taxe fiir Apotheker.   Hrsg.
  vom Verein  der Apotheker Munchens.   151
  pp. m 8°.   Miinchen, J. Gruber, 1902.
Specielle  Kranken-Tabellen  zur  sofortigen
  leichten Uebersicht, fiir praktische Aerzte.   500
  pp.,  26 blank 1.   15. Aufl.   fol.   Leipzig, K. F.
  Koehler, 1897.
Specielle  Pathologie  und Therapie hrsg. von
  Hermann  Nothnagel unter Mitwirkung von M.
  Bernhardt, O. Binswanger [et al.].   43 pts. in
  24 v.   8°.   Wien, A. Holder,  1894.
-----.  The same.   Encyclopedia of  practical
  medicine.  Authorized translation from the Ger-
  man, under the supervision of  Alfred Stengel.
  13 v.   8°.   Philadelphia cfc London,  1901-8.

Species.
     See, also, Evolution;  Mutation.
     Darwin (C.)  The  foundations of  the  origin
  of species.   Two essays  written in  1842 and
  1844.  Edited by his son, Francis Darwin.  8°.
  Cambridge, 1909.
     De Vries (H.)   A  new  conception concern-
  ing the origin  of species.
     Cutting from: Harper's Month. Mag., N. Y., 1905,  ex,
  209-213.

     Dewab  (D.) &  Finn (F.) The making of
  species.  8°.   London ct  New York, 1909.
     Eimer (G. H. I.)   Die Entstehung der Arten
  auf  Grund von  Vererben erworbener  Eigen-
  schaften nach  den Gesetzen organischen  \Yach-
  sens.   3.  Theile.   8°.   Jena  &  Leipzig,   1888-
  1901.
     Haeckel  (E.)   Einstiimmiger  und   viel-
  stiimmiger  Ursprung.   8°.  [Frankfurt a.  M.,
  1905.]
     Cutting from: Kosmos, Frankf. a. M., 1905.

     Hamburger (F.)   Arteigenheit und Assimi-
  lation.   8°.  Leipzig &  Wien, 1903.
     Montgomery (T. H.), jr.  The analysis of
  racial descent in animals.   8°. New York, 1906.
     Muller  (A.)   Ueber  die  erste  Entstehung
  organischer Wesen und deren Spaltung in Arten.
  8°.   Berlin, 1881. 
SPECIES.                                        216                                        SPECIES.
Species.
     Weismann (A.)   Ueber den  Einfiuss der Iso-
  lating auf  die Artbildung.   S°.  Leipzig,  1872.
     Allen (J. A.)  So-called species and subspecies.  Sci-
  ence, X. Y.  & Lancaster,  Pa., 1902,  n. s., xvi, 383-386.
  -----. The evolution of species through climatic condi-
  tions.  Ibid.,  190o,  n.  s., xxii, 661-668. -----. Heredity
  and subspecies.  Ibid., 1906,  n. s., xxiii, 142-146. -----.
  The "elimination" and "first species" methods of fixing
  the  types of genera.   Ibid., xxiv,  773-779. -----. The
  first species rule for determining types of genera; how it
  works  in ornithology.  Ibid.,  1907,  n. s., xxv, 546-554.
  -----. The influence of physical  conditions in the gene-
  sis of species.  Rep. Smithson. Inst. 1904-5, Wash., 1906,
  375-402.  Also: Scient.  Am.  Suppl.,  N. Y.,  1907, lxiii,
  26217;  26226;  26247. -----. Another aspect of the spe-
  cies question.   Am.  Naturalist,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  1908,
  xiii, 592-600.  -----. Genera  without species.  Science,
  N.  Y.  & Lancaster,  Pa.,  1909,  xxix,  934-936.  -----.
  Genera  without species.  Ibid.,  n.  s.,  xxx,  365-367.—
  Anderson  (R.  J.)   Some  features that  make for
  persistence.   Brit.  M. J.,  Lond.,  1909,  ii,  686-688 —
  Arenander.  1st  plotzliche Hornlosigkeit  Mutation
  oder Riicksehlag? Jahrb. f. wissensch. u. prakt. Tierz.,
  Hannov., 1908, iii, pp. ci-civ.—Arthur (J.  C.)  The
  physiologic aspect of the species question. Am. Natural-
  ist, Lancaster, Pa., 1908, xiii, 243-248.  [DiscussionJ, 272-
  281. — Baltzer ( F.)   Leber  die Beziehung zwischen
  dem Chromatin und der Entwicklung und Vererbungs-
  richtung bei Echinodermenbastarden.  Arch.  f.  Zell-
  forsch., Leipz., 1910, v, 497-621, 5 pi.—JBaur (E.)   Pfropf-
  bastarde. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1910, xxx, 497-514.—
  Berry (R. M. F.)  The recent work of Luther Burbank.
  Scient. Am.,  X. Y., 1908, xcviii, 260-262.—Bessey (C. E.)
  The taxonomic aspect of the species question.  Am. Nat-
  uralist, Lancaster, Pa., 1908,  xiii, 218-224.  [Discussion],
  272-281.—Bluriughem (L.)  Production dune espece
  elemental re nouvelle de mais par traumatismes.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1906,cxliii,245-247. -----. L'evo-
  lution  des espe-ces vegetales; fluctuations et mutations.
  Rev. scient., Par., 1908, 5. s., ix,  769-775.—Boucher (H.)
  La specialisation des races.  J. de m6d. v6t. et zootech.,
  Lyon,  1908, 5. s., xii,  209;  277.—Brit ton (N. L.)  The
  taxonomic aspect of the species question.  Am. Naturalist,
  Lancaster, Pa..  I'.ws,  xiii,  225-242.  [Discussion], 272-
  2M.—Brown (A. L>  The utility principle in relation
  to specific characters.  [Abstr.]  Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc,
  Phila., 1905, lvii, 206-210. -----. Ontogenetic species and
  convergent genera.  Science, X.  Y.  & Lancaster, Pa.,
  1906, n. s., xxiii, 146.—Buder (.1.)  Pfropfbastarde und
  Chimaren. Ztschr. f. allg.  Physiol.. Jena, 1910, xi, Ref.,
  15-31.—Burbank (L.) Plant breeding; its fundamental
  principles. Scient. Am. Suppl., X. Y., 1908, lxv,  91.  -----.
  Another mode of species  forming.  Pop. Sc. Month.,
  N. Y., 1909. lxxv, 264-266.- Bur<-k(\V.)  Darwin's Kreu-
  zungsgesetz  und  die  Grundlagen  der  Bliitenbiologie.
  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908, xxviii, 177-195.—Calkoen.
  Species and varieties.  Album d. Xat., Haarlem, 1905, 18;
  65: 1906, 147.—< audell (A. N.)  Genera without species.
  Science,  N.  Y. & Lancaster,  Pa., 1909, n. s., xxx,  210.—
  Cenl (C.)  L'influenza dei centri corticali sui fenomeni
  dellagenerazione edella perpetuazionedella specie. Riv.
  sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1907,  xxxiii, 351-363, 3 pi.
  Also, transl.:  Arch. ital. di  biol., Turin, 1907-8, xlviii, 49-
  66— Cholodkovsky (N.)  Zur Frage uber  die  biolo-
  gischen Arten.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908, xxviii, 769-
  782.—Clark  (H. L.)  So-called species and subspecies.
  Science.  X. Y.,  1902, n.  s., xvi,  229-231.—Clements (F.
  E.)  The origin of new forms  by adaptation. Ibid., 1907,
  n. s., xxv, 287. -----.  An ecologic view of the species
  conception.   Am. Naturalist. Lancaster, Pa.,  1908, xiii,
  253-264.  [Discussion], 272-2*1.—Coekerell (T.  D. A.)
  The  evolution of species  through climatic conditions.
  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa.. 1906, n.  s., xxiii,  145.—
  Cook  (O. F.)  Evolution not the origin of species. Pop.
  Sc.  Month..   N.  Y., 1903-4,  lxiv, 445-456. -----.  The
  evolutionary  significance  of species.  Rep. Smithson.
  Inst., Wash., 1903-4,  397-412. -----.  Factors of species
  formation.  Science, N. Y. &  Lancaster, Pa., 1906,  n.
  s., xxiii, 506. -----. Pure  strains as artifacts of breed-
  ing.  Am. Naturalist, Lancaster,  Pa., 1909,  xliii,  241.—
  Coquillett  (D.  W.)  Elimination  vs. the first-species
  rule.  Science, X. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907. n. s., xxv
  308.—Correns (C.)   Experimentelle Untersuchungen
  fiber die Entstehung der Arten  auf botanischem Gebiet.
  Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl., 1904, i, 27-52.—
  (oiitagne  (G.)  Des caracteres polytaxiques chez les
  especes a l'etat sauvage.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.
  1904, cxxxviii, 1521-1523.—(owlcs (H. C.)  An ecolog-
  ical aspect of the conception of  species.  Am. Xaturalist
  Lancaster, Pa., 1908, xiii, 265-281.—Dastre (A. i  A new
  theory of the  origin of the species.  Rep. Smithson. Inst,
  Wash.,  1902-3, 507-517.—Deleourt (A.)   Kccherches sur
  la variability  du genre  " Xotonecta;" contribution a l'e-
  tude de la notion d'espece.  Bull,  scient. de la  France et
  de la Belg.,  Par., 1909, xliii, 373-461. 2 pi— Dollo (L.)
  Les ancetres des  marsupiaux etaient-ils arboricoles?
  Misc. biol. dediees au prof. Alfred Giard [etc.], 1899.188-
Species.
  203.2 pi.—IDouvllle (H.)   Comment les  especes ont
  vane.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cli, 702-706.—
  East (E. M.)  Notes on an experiment concerning the
  nature of unit characters.   .Science, N. Y. & Lancaster
  Pa., 1910, n. s., xxxii,  93-9.">.—Fll'erz  (O.)   Entrecru-
  zamiento de especies Liologicas po,-<> alines (entre los cer-
  dos y los carneros, produciendo los cuinos).  Arch, de
  psiquiat. y criminol.,  Buenos Aires, 1903, ii, 631.— l''e I le-
  ver.  Wandlungen in der Lehre von der Entstehung der
  Arten.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1904, xix, 472.—Freeh (F.)
  Neuere  Literatur  iiber geologische Einfliisse auf Ent-
  wicklung und  Untergang  tierischer Arten.  Arch.  f.
  Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol.,  Munchen. 1908, v, 612-620.—
  Friiwirth (C.)  Untersuchung uher den  Krfolg und
  die zweckms'issigste Art der Durchfuhmng von Verede-
  lungsauslese-Ziichtung bei Pflanzen mit Selbstbefrueh-
  tung. Ibid., Berl., 1907, iv, 145; 281.—<.iiilio-Tos (E.)
  II vero nodo della  questione  nel pmbleina dell' origine
  delle specie; 1'  autosoteria.  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmeclm.
  d. Organ., Leipz., 1910, xxx, pt. 2, 53-79.— Gulllciuln.
  Sur la generality des sym6tries organiques totales ou par-
  tielles dans le regne animal chez les individus  d'une
  m6me espece (prototypes et deutotvposi.  Kcv.m6d.de
  l'est, Nancy, 1901, xxxiii, 662-671.—t'.ulick (.1. T.) Iso-
  lation and the evolution of  species.   Science, N. Y. &
  Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiii, 433. -----. Isolation and
  selection in the evolution of species;  the  need of clear
  definitions.  Am. Naturalist, 1908, xiii, 48-57.—Huacke
  (W.)  Die Gesetze der Rassenmischung und die Konsti-
  tution  des  Keimplasmas  zuchtanalytisch  ermittelt.
  Arch. f.  Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ.,  Leipz., 1906, xxi,
  1-93.—Hagmann (G.)  Die Landsaugetiere der Insel
  Mexiana als Beispiel der Einwirkung  der  Isolation auf
  die Umbildung der Arten.  Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-
  Biol., Munchen, 1908, v, 1-31.—Harms  (W.)  Leber
  Ovarialtransplantationen bei  Regenwiirmern, eine Me-
  thode zur Bastardierung.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1910, xxxvi,
  145-153.—Huxley (T. H.)  On species  and races, and
  their origin.  In his: Scient.  mem., 8°, Lond., 1899, ii,
  388-394.— Jordan (D. S.) The origin of species through
  isolation.  Science, N.  Y. &  Lancaster, Pa., 1905, n. s.,
  xxii, 545-562.-----. Ontogenetic species and other spe-
  cies. Ibid., 872.  -----. The "firstspecies" and the "first
  reviser."  Ibid., 1907,  n. s., xxv, 467-469. -----. The law
  of  germinate  species.   Am.  Naturalist,  Lancaster, Pa.,
  1908, xiii, 73-80.—Jordan  (K.)  Bemerkungen zu Dr.
  Petersen's Aufsatz: Entstehung der Arten durch physio-
  logische Isolierung.  Biol. Centralbl., Erlang., 1903, xxiii,
  660-664.— Keller  (C.)  Der Speziesbegriff bei unseren
  Haustieren.  Jahrb. f. wissensch.  u.  prakt. Tierz., Han-
  nov., 1907, ii, pp. i-xix.—Kellogg (V. L.)  A new Ar-
  temia and its life conditions.  Science, N. Y.  & Lancas-
  ter, Pa.,  1906,  n. s..  xxiv,  594-596. — Keloid (C. A.)
  The coincident distribution of  related  species  of
  pelagic organisms  as illustrated  bv the Chaetognatha.
  Am. Naturalist, Bost., 1907,  xii, 241-251. -----. The
  limitations of isolation in the origin of species.  Science,
  N.  Y. &  Lancaster,  Pa., 1907,  n.  s., xxv,  500-506.—
  Kunstler  (J.) Note sur le rale  des genets;  episode de
  la  lutte  pour la propagation de l'espece.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 105.—Latter  (0. H.)  The
  egg of Cnculus canorus; an attempt to ascertain from the
  dimensions of the cuckoo's egg if the species is tending
  to break up into sub-species, each exhibiting a preference
  for  some one foster-parent.  Biometrika, Cambridge,
  1905, iv, 363-373.—Leavitl (R. G.)  The  geographic dis-
  tribution  of closely  related  species.  Am. Naturalist,
  Bost., 1907, xii, 207-240.—Le Dan tee (F.) Tranformisme
  et stability une nouvelle loi physique de la transforma-
  tion des especes.  Rev. scient.. Par., 1909, 5. s., xii, 641-
  650.—Lehmann  (E.)   Ueber Zwischenrassen in der
  Veronica-Gruppe Agrestis.   Ztschr. f.  indukt.  Abstam-
  mungs-u. Vererbungsl., Berl., 1909, ii, 145-208, 1 pi.—Le
  Rlonnier.   Sur un  cas de  dissociation des caracteres
  chez le neflier de Bronvaux.  *'ompt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1904, lvi,  821.—Lolsel  (G.) & Cliappelller (A.)
  Les ou vrages de determination d'animaux.  Rev. scient.,
  Par., 1906, 5. s., vi, 364-366.—Lovejoy (A. O.)  The ar-
  gument for organic evolution before "the origin of spe-
  cies." Pop. Sc. Month., N.Y., 1909, lxxx,499; 637.—Lyon
  (M. W.),jr.  A simple method to represent graphically
  the trend of variation in a small number of specimens of
  related species.  Science, N.  Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1908, n.
  s., xxvii, 624.—IflacDoiigal (D. T.)  Heredity, and the
  origin of species. Monist, Chicago, 1906, xvi, 32-64.----•
  Thephvsiological aspectof a species. Am.Xaturalist,Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1908, xiii, 249-252.   [Discussion], 272-281 —
  Minot  (C. S.)   Contribution a la determination des an-
  cetres des vertebres.  Arch, de zool. exper. et gen.  Hist.
  nat. [etc.], Par., 1897.  3. s., v, 417-436.—Morgan (T. H.)
  The origin of species  through selection compared with
  their origin through the appearance of definite variations.
  Pop. Sc. Month  N Y.,1905, lxvii, 54-65.—Parker (G.H.)
  A mechanism foi organic correlation.  Am. Naturalist,
  Lancaster, Pa., 1909, xliii, 212-218.—Parsons (T.)  On
  the origin of species.  Am. J. Sc. & Arts, N. Haven, I860,
  xxx, 1-13.  Also. Reprint.—Pearson (K.)  &Badford 
SPECIES.                                      217                               SPECTACLES.
Species.
  (Marion).  On differentiation and homotyposis in the
  leavesof Fagussylvatica. Biometrika, Cambridge, 1904. iii,
  104-107,2pl — Petersen(\Y.) Entstehung der Arten durch
  phvsiologishe Isolierung.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz.,  1903,
  xxiii, 468-477.  See,also, supra, Jordan. -----. Ueber indif-
  ferente Charaktere als Artmerkmale.  Biol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1904, xxiv, 423; 467. ---—. Ueber bcginnende Art-
  Divergenz.  Arch. f. Rassen-  u. Gesellsch.-BioL, Berl.,
  1905, ii, 641-662. —Porst-h  (O.)  Die deszendenztheo-
  retische   Bedeutung  sprunghafter  Blutenvariationen
  und korrelativer Abanderung fur die Orchideenflora
  Siidbrasiliens.  Ztschr.  f.  indukt.  Abstammungs-  u.
  VererbungsL,  Berl.,  1908,  i,  69; 194; 352.—Powers
  (J.  H.)  Are  species  realities or concepts only?  Am.
  Xaturalist, Lancaster,  Pa., 1909, xliii, 598-610.—Samter
  (M.)  Die geographische Verbreitung von  Mysis re-
  licta, Pallasiella  quadrispinosa, Pontoporeia  aflinis in
  Deutschland   als  Erklarungsversueh  ihrer  Herkunft.
  Abhandl. d.   k.  preuss.   Akad.  d. Wissensch.,  Berl.,
  1905, Anh., Abhandl.  v, 1-34, 6 pi.— Schopenhauer
  f A.) Leben der Gattung.  In his: Siimmtliehe Werke,
  8°,  Leipz., [n. d.], ii, 599-607. —Searehing for the
  real origin of species.  Scient. Am.,  N. Y., 1906,  xcv,
  171; 174.—Sliull (G. H.)  Elementary species and hy-
  brids of Bursa. Science, X*. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, n.
   s.. xxv, 590.—Smitli il. B.) Thefirst species rule.  Ibid.,
   744.—Splllman (W.J.)  An interpretation of element-
   ary species.   Ibid.. 190S,  n.  s.,  xxvii, 896 - 898.—Ste-
   fan! (U.) & Ugolotti  (F.)   Contribution a l'etude
   du  deAeloppement  et des  caracteres  specifiques  de
   l'adaptation.   Arch. ital. de biol.,  Turin,  1906, xiv,
   145-lDl.—Stiles (C. W.)  The first species rule vs. the
   law of priority in determining  types of genera.   Sci-
   ence, XVY. &  Lancaster, Pa.,  1907,  n. s., xxv, 145-147.—
   Stone (\V.)   The first species rule versus elimination.
   Ibid., 147-151. -----. The  first species rule as it affects
   genera of Xorth American birds.  Ibid., 708.—Thury.
   Une  hvpothese sur l'origine  des especes.  Arch. d.  sc.
   phys. et nat., Geneve, 1882, vii,  113-143.—Tower (W.
   S.)  The passing of  the sturgeon; case of the unparal-
   leled  extermination of a species.  Pop.  Sc.  Month.,
   X. Y., 1908, lxxiii, 361-371. —von  Tsehermak (A.)
   Leber den Einfiuss der Bastardierung auf Form, Farbe
   und  Zeichnung von  Kanarieneiern.  Biol.  Centralbl.,
   Leipz., 1910,   xxx,  641-648.  -----. [Die neueren An-
   schauungen fiber  die  Entstehung der Arten.]  Miin-
   chen. med. Wchnschr., 1904. li, 364.— Tsehermak (E.)
   Ueber die Bastardfrage. Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901-2,
   xxxvi, 112.—de Varigny (H.)  Sur la notion physiolo-
   gico-chimique de l'cspece.  Cinquanten. de  la Soc.  de
   biol., Par., 1899, 597-602.—de Vries (H.)  On the origin
   of species.  Pop. Sc.  Month.,  X. Y., 1902-3, Ixii, 481-496.
   -----. Elementary species in agriculture.   Proc. Am.
   Phil. Soc, Phila., 1906, xiv,  149-156.  -----.  Die Neu-
   zuchtungen Luther Burbanks.  Biol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
   1906,  xxvi, 609-621.—Wasmann  (E.)  Giebt es that-
   sachlich Arten, die hente noch in der Stammesentwick-
   lung begriffen sind?  Zugleich mit allgemeineren  Be-
   merkungen iiber die Entwicklung der Myrmekophilie
   und Termitophilie und iiber  dasWesen derSvmphilie.
   Ibid., Erlang., 1901,  xxi, 6S9; 737.—Williston (S. W.)
   Whatisaspecies? Am. Naturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1908,184-
   194.—Witt (.0. N.)  Mendel and  the origin of species; a
   new biological law.   Scient. Am.  Suppl., N. Y., 1910, lxix,
   99. — Woltereck (R.) Weitere  experimentelle Unter-
   suchungen iiber Artveranderung,  speziell iiber das Wesen
   quantitativer  Artunterschiede bei  Daphniden.  Biol.
   Centralbl., Leipz., 1910, xxx, 679-688.

 Speck  (Carl)  [1828-      ].   Physiologie  des
   menschlichen  Athmens nach  eigenen Untersu-
   chungen.   iv (1  1.),  262 pp., 1 1.,  2  pi.  8C.
   Leipzig, F. C. W.  Vogel, 1892.

 Speck (Walther) [1886-    ].  *Die Achsendre-
   hungen des Blinddarms.   34 pp.  8°.   Leipzig,
   E. Lehmann, 1909.

 Speck  (Wilhelm  Karl  Albrecht) [1880-      ].
   *Die Beziehung  der  Siiuglingserniihrung  zur
   Entstehung der Lungentuberkulose.   [Breslau. ]
   22 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Leipzig,  Veit & Co., 1904.
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,
   1904, xlviii.

Speckert (Joseph).  *Ein Fall von Chyluscyste.
   [Zurich. ]   40 pp.  8°.  Berlin,  L. Schumacher,
   1905.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1905, lxxv.

Speckmann (EduardTheodorEusebius) [1875-
      ].  *Delorme'sehe  Operation  bei  Pleura-
  Empyem.  30 pp., 11.  8°.   Greifswald, II. Ad-
  ler, 1901.
Spectacle de la nature;  or,  nature display'd
  [etc.].  See Phiche (Noel-Antoine) Pabbe.

Spectacles.
    See, also, Amulets;  Prisms.
    Albertotti  (G.)    Manoscritto francese del
  secolo decimosettimo   riguardante 1' uso  degli
  occhiati.   8°.   Modena, 1892.
    Repr.from: Mem. r. Accad. d. sc, lett., etc., di Modena,
  1892, 2. s., ix.

    Barck (C.)  The history of spectacles,  origin-
  ally delivered  as a lecture before  the Academy
  of Science, St.  Louis.   8°.   Chicago,  1907.
    Repr.from: Open Court, 1907.

    Bock  (E.)   Die Brille  und  ihre Geschichte.
  8°.   Wien, 1903.
    Daca  [Daza]  de  Valdes (B.)   Manoscritto
  francese  del secolo  decimosettimo, riguardante
  F  uso degli occhiali,   pubblicato  da Giuseppe
  Albertotti.  fol.   Modena, 1892.
    Repr.from: Mem. roy. Accad. di sc, lett. e arti di Mo-
  dena, sezione di sc, 2. s., ix.

    Gould  (G.  M.)   The  esthetic  relations of
  medicine and life.   8°.   [n. p., 1898.]
    Ovio (G.)  Sugli occhiali stenopeici.  8°.   Pa-
  dova, 1901.
    Pansier  (P.)   Histoire  des  lunettes.   8°.
  Paris, 1901.
    Szili (A.)  Die Brille.   8°.  Berlin, 1882.
    Albertotti (G.) Zincotipia di una figura con occhiali
  dipinta da Tommaso da Modena nell'  anno 1352.  Ann.
  diottal., Pavia, 1904, xxxiii, 787-790. Also, Reprint.  Also,
  transl.: Janus, Amst., 1904, ix, 612-615. -----. Noticelle
  riguardanti la storia degli occhiali;  occhiali scolpiti.
  Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1907, viii, 2289-2997.  Also, Reprint.—
  B.  De bril als geneesmiddel.  Geneesk. Courant, Amst.,
  1910, lxiv, 306; 313; 322; 329; 327.—Barck (C.)  The his-
  tory of spectacles.,  St.  Louis M.  Rev., 1904, xlix, 305-
  309.— Berger (E.) L'emploi des loupesbinoculairesen
  ophtalmologie. Rev. g6n. d'opht., Par., 1905, xxiv, 241-
  248.—Bourgeois. Forme primitive des lunettes.  Clin.
  opht.,Par., 1906, xii, 315-319.—Bruns (H. D.) & Itobin.
  Two cases of severe blepharospasm and facial chorea re-
  lieved by the use  of spectacles. N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1900-
  1901, liii, 79.—Campos.  Rapports entre les deviations
  oculaires et l'effet prismatique des lentilles.  Ann. d'ocul.
  Par., 1910, cxliii,  254-274.—de Castro < S. V.)  Algo so-
  bre vistas y lentes.  Gac. med. d. Sur de Espafia, Granada,
  1908, xxvi, 457-462. — Cbaramis  (S.)   Les  lunettes
  6taient-elles connues des  anciens?  Arch, d'opht., Par.,
  1908, xxviii, 648-651.—Dor (H.)  Les lunettes a double
  foyer. Rev. gen.  d'opht., Par., 1910, xxix, 385-388.  Also,
  transl.: Ophthalmoscope, Lond.,1910,viii,719-721.—East-
  man (G. H.) Spectacles  as therapeutic agents.  Mass.
  M. J., Bost., 1903,  xxiii,  481^89. — Feilclienleld (H.)
  Die stereoskopische Nebenwirkung in  symmetrischen
  Axen stehendcr Cylindergliiser. Arch. f.Augenh.,Wiesb.,
  1905-6, liii, 57-71, 1 pL—Fere  (C.) Contribution experi-
  mentale a, la psychophysiologic de 1'usage des lunettes.
  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1906, xix, 115-119.—Fox
  (L. W.). A history of spectacles.  Med. & Surg. Reporter,
  Phila., 1890, Ixii, 513-519.  Also, Reprint. — Gaupillat.
  Les entourages a crans des verres cylindriques abrtgent
  la recherche des verres.  Clin, opht., Par., 1910, xvi, 64.—
  Gould (G. M.)  Doubling the reading power in amblyo-
  pia  by the  red-crossed-cylinder "reader".  Am. Med.,
  Burlington,Vt., & N.Y.,1907,ii,695. Also, Reprint.—Green
  (J.) Coquille protective spectacles.  Am. J. Ophth., St.
  Louis, 1909, xxvi, 321-327, 1 pi. -----. Coquille protec-
  tive spectacles; relation of the thickness of a coquille of
  zero power to the  principal  focal lengths and to the
  powers of its surfaces. Ibid., 1910, xxvii,321-323,1 diag.—
  GriltUli (S.N.)  The wearingof glasses. J. South Car. M.
  Ass., Charleston, 1905-6, i, 200.—Gullstrand( A.)  Ueber
  die Bedeutung der Dioptric Arch.f. Ophth., Leipz., 1899,
  xlix, 46-70. —Hallauer.  Die Brille und ihre Geschichte.
  Cong, internat. d'opht.  1904, Lausanne, 1905, C189-C191,
  2  pi. -----. Einige Gesichtspunkte fiir die Wahl des
  Brillenmaterials.  Ber.  ii.  d.  Versamml. d. ophth. Ge-
  sellsch. 1907, Wiesb., 1908,  xxxiv, 334-340.—Hamilton
  (T. K.) Bifocal lenses.  Austral. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1902,
  xxi, 313-315.—History (The) of spectacles.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1907, i, 161.—Hotz (F. C.) The therapeutic value
  of weak lenses.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii, 450-
  452.—Hubner.  Ueber die Brille.   Reichs-Med.-Anz.,
  Leipz., 1906, xxxi, 263; 287.—Hughes (W. K.)  Bifocal
  lenses.  Intercolon.  M.  Cong. Australas. Tr. 1899, Bris-
  bane, 1901,301-303.—James (J. H.)  Remarks on the use
  of coquille  glasses.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1897,
  xvii, 107.—Kllmovlcli.   Obyom ochkovavo styokla.
  [Size of spectacle  glass.]   Russk.  med.  vestnik.,  S.- 
SPECTACLES.                               218                              SPECTACLES.
Spectacles.
  I'etcrli., 1902. iv. no. 7. 26-34.—Kohn  (H.)  The inven-
  tion of spectacles,  optic. J., N. Y., 1,S9.V6, i, 124-127 —
  Kotelniann (L.) LeberBriHenniissbrauch der.Iugend
  iml6.Jahrhundert.  Ztschr. f. Schulgsndht-pllg., Hamb.,
  1899, xii. 650-656. -----. Luther und Leo X. als Brilleii-
  triiger. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.deutsch. Natun'.u. Acrzto
  1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 81-sl.—Kro-
  toflf"(A.G.) OpredokhranitelnikhstyoklakhHallauer'a.
  [Hallauer'sprotectiveglasses.]  Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk.,
  1909, xxvi, 1006-1009.—JLaul'er (B.)  Zur Geschichte der
  Brille. Mitt. z. Gesch. d. Med. u. Naturw., Hamb., 1907,
  vi, 379-38\— .TIasson (A.)  Notes sur l'histoire des  lu-
  nettes.  France med.. Par., 1908,  lv, 197-204— Nenbur-
  ger(S.)  Die RegensburgerBrillenmaeherordnung.  Ja-
  nus, Amst., 1904, ix, 94-102.— Newmayer (S. W.)  An
  adjustable lens for oblique illumination  of the eyes.
  N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii, 987.  Also, Reprint.
  Oliver (C. A.)   Description of  an improved form of
  trial frame. Ann. Ophth. & Otol., St. Louis, 1895, iv, 498.
  Also, Reprint.— Oppenlieimer (E.H.)  Neuesaufdem
  Gebiet der Brillengliiser.   Klin.  Monatsbl. f. Augenh.,
  Stuttg., 1907, xiv, 82-84.-----. Bifokale Probierbrillen-
  kiisten.   Ibid., 1910, xlvii, 393. — Ovio ( G. )   Sugli
  occhiali stenopeici. Ann.  di ottal., Pavia, 1903, xxxii,
  429-454,1 pi.—Pansier. L'histoire des lunettes.  Cor-
  resp. me<L, Par., 1901, vii, no. 165, 7.—Percival (A.  S.)
  The action of prismospheres and decentred lenses.  Arch.
  Ophth., N.Y., 1891, xxii, 193-205. -----. Periscopiclenses.
  Ibid., 1903, xxxii, 367.—Pergens (E.)  Geschichtliches
  iiber prismatische Brillen und Zentren.  Klin. Monatsbl.
  f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1903, ii, 234-236. -----. Historisches
  iiber wenigergebrauchte Arten von Brillengliisern.  Ibid.,
  1906, xliv, 505-509. -----. Die Geschichte der stenopiii-
  schen Brille.  Zwnzg.Abhandl.z.Gesch.d.Med.  Festschr.
  .  . . Baas, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1908,  130-150.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, Leipz.,
  1909,pt. 2,2.Hlfte., 127-129.—Poullain (G.) Diagnostic
  rtHrospectif de la refraction de Jean-Baptiste Porta; son
  hvpermetropie lui fait decouvrier la lunette d'approche.
  Rec d'opht., Par., 1906, 3. s., xxviii, 1-19—Prentiee  (C.
  F.)  A problem in cemented bi-focal lenses solved by the
  prism-diopter.  Ann. Ophth. & Otol., St. Louis, 1895,  iv,
  20-23.—Beber (VV.)  A hookfront binocular magnifier.
  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1910, xix, 5S9-59L—Blioades  (J.
  N.)  A way to remove all the aberrations from frameless
  glasses.  Ophthalmol., Seattle, 1910, vi, 419-423.— Blsley
  (S. D.) Defective coquille glasses; a frequent cause of ad-
  ditional irritation to weak and inflamed eves.  Am. J.
  Ophth., St. Louis, 1896, xiii, 324-326.—Kjasan. ZurGe-
  schichte der Brillen in Russland.   (Die Brillen der Patri-
  archen.) Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1893, xxxi,
  217-219.—von  Bolir (M.)  Zur Theorie der Fernrohr-
  brille.  Arch.f.Ophth.,Leipz.,1910,lxxv,561-585.—Itudin
  (V.)  Predokhranitelniyeochkipriobrabotkietvyordikh
  materialov, trebuyushtshel  napryazheniya  zrleniya.
  [Prophylactic glasses for working on hard substances de-
  manding exertion of sight.]  Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk.,
  1905, xxii, 410-414.—Savage (G. C.)  Whv spectacles are
  worn.  J. Tenn. M. Ass., Nashville, 1908-9, i, no. 11, 9-18.—
  Schneider.  Die Brillentriiger  in einigen Miinchener
  Gymnasien.  Sitzungsb. d.  iirztl, Ver.  Munchen (1908),
  1909, xviii, 53->s —Sehoute (C.  J.)  Het  voorschrijven
  van brillen.  Med. Rev., Haarlem, 1908, viii, 483; 593.—
  Sulzer.  Note sur les verres k la Chamblant.  Ann.
  d'ocul., Par., 1902, exxvii, 401-109.  -----. Les origines du
  prejug<5 contre les lunettes. Ibid., 1905, exxxiv, 32-39. Also:
  Rec. d'opht., Par., 1905, 3. s., xxvii, 539-547.—Sykes (W.)
  A spectacle obturator.  Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1910, viii,
  416.—Talko (I. I.)  K istorii ochkov v Rossii.  [His-
  tory of spectacles in Russia.]  Protok. i trudi Obsh. Ria-
  zansk. vrach., 1893,  70, 1 pi.—True.  Lunettes et pince-
  nez. N. Montpel.  med., 1892, i, 723-732.—Van Duyse,
  Les origines d'une my stification; la decouverte des lunettes
  en  Flandre, par Roger Bacon.  Chron. med., Par., 1906,
  xiii, 589. — Who  discovered the optical  properties of
  lenses?  Pub. Astron. Soc. Pacific, San Fran., 1891, iii, 133.

Spectacles (Protective).
    See, also, Eye-shades;  Spectacles (Tinted).
    Bourgeois (A.)  Lunettes  protectrices  d'atelier.
  Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1902, xxvi, 265-269.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. Leslunettesdansl'arm6e.  Caduc6e,Par.,
  1907, vii, 140.—Claveller.  Blessures oculaires par les lu-
  nettesproteetrices.  Languedocmed.-chir.,Tonlouse,1901,
  ix, 299-302.—Clerc (J.)  De Temploi de verres speciaux
  poureviterl'ophtalmieelectrique.  Dauphinem6d.,Greno-
  ble, 1910. xxxiv, 10-18.—Detourbe. Des lunettes d'ate-
  lier. Rev.d'hyg.,Par.,1898,xx,627-641, [Discussion],658.—
  Doijer (D.)  Glazen met dubbelen brand puntsafstaud,
  voorgedragen in de derde sectie voor  geneeskunde van
  het Vierde Nederlandsch Natuur- en Geneeskundig Con-
  gress. Handel, v.  h. Nederl. Nat.- en Geneesk. Cong.,
  Haarlem, 1893,  256-262.  Also, Reprint. —Dolganoft".
  O novom tiple  zashtshishtshayushtshikhochkov.  [New
  type of protective  glasses.]  Vestnik  oftalmol.,  Kiev,
  1899, xvi, 568-571. —Frachtnian  (H.)   Zeweckmas-
  sigkeit der Verordnung von a  double Foyer-Brillen
Spectacles (Protective).
  bei Oflizieren.  Militiirarzt, Wien, 1906, xl,  >;; —Hal-
  lauer  (O.)   Spectrograph^ studies  concerning the
  limits  of absorption of our protective  glasses.   Arch.
  Ophth.. N. V., 1910, xxxix, 34-39,3 pi.—llarliiianii &
  Yillaret.  Les lunettes de surettS pour oii\ tiers; Lars
  diverscs especes, leur construction et leur emploi.  Long.
  internat. d. accidents du  travail  1900, Par., 1901,  i, 476-
  487.—Henderson (K. K.) On theuseof binocular mag-
  nifying spectacles.  Proc.  Physiol. Soc. Lond., 1905-6, p.
  xxix.—Kraus. Brillen  und Sehvermogen, insbeson-
  dere der Eisenbahnbeamten.  Ztschr. i.  Balin-u. Bahn-
  kasseniirzte, Melsungen, 1905-6, i, 149-152.—Hlamy(H.)
  Les lunettes d'atelier.  Bull. Soc demed. pub., Par., 1893,
  xvi, 14-23.—Otto (F.)  Leber militarisc-he Brillenkasten!
  Deutsche mil.-iirztl.  Ztschr., Berl., 1898, xxvii, 103-114.—
  Sehanz (F.) & Stoekhausen (K.) Schutz der Augen
  gegen die schiidigenden Wirkungen der  kurzwelligen
  Lichtstrahlen.  Ztschr. f. Augenh, Berl., 1910, xxiii, 397-
  414.  Sre, also, infra, Vogt.—Vont (A.)  Schutz dus Au-
  ges gegen die Einwirkung ultravioletter Strahlen grel-
  ler Lichtquellen durch eine neue, nahezu farblose Glas-
  art.  Arch. f.  Augenh., Wiesb., 1907-8, lix, 48.  -----. Be-
  merkungen zu der Replik von Sehanz und  Stoekhausen;
  Schutzgliiser gegen die  Wirkung  kurzwelliger Strahlen
  aufdasAuge,  nebst Bemerkungen zu der Vogtschen Ar-
  beit in Bd. 64  d. Arch.  Ibid., 1910, lxvii,  86-92.

Spectacles (Selection,  adjustment, use,
  and misuse of).
     See, also,  Eye  (Examination of) [and  subdi-
  visions] .
     Cahn (N.)   Darf  der  Brillenbediirftige sich
  selbst  die  Brille wahlen resp.  vom  Optiker
  bestimmen  lassen,  oder muss  die  Walil dem
  Augenarzt  iiberlasscn  werden?  Eine  populiir-
  wissenschaftlicheAbhandlung. 12°.  Riga,  1900.
     Copeland (R. S.)  & Ibeeshoff  (A. E.)   Re-
  fraction including muscle imbalance  and the
  adjustment  of glasses.  8°. Philadelphia, 1906.
     Cristiani  (M.)   Belehrung  iiber   Brillen.
  Einige Worte iiber deren Besehaffenheit, Aus-
  wahl  und   Anwendung,  geschrieben  fiir Alle
  welche  der  Brillen  bediirfen.  12°.   Frankfurt
  a. M., 1852.
     Hock (J.)  Die Brillenbestimmung fiir prak-
  tische Aerzte.  12°.    Wien,  1876.
     Roller (C.) Ueber eine eigenthumliche Sorto
  dioptrischer Bilder.   (Kin Beitrag zur Theorie
  der Cylinderlinsen.)   8°.  Berlin,  1886.
     de La Pena (A.)   Consejos  higienicos para
  el uso de gafas y lentes.  8°.  Madrid,  1886.
     Lvoff (N.  I.)  * Izometropicheskoye steklo,
  yevo fizicheskiya svoistva i  klinicheskoye pri-
  mieneniye.    [Isometropic  glass,  its  physical
  properties and clinical  use.]   8°.   S.-Peterbury,
  1900.
     Also [Abstr.], in:  Vestnik oftalmol., Kiev, 1901, xviii,
  315-322.

     Magne  (A.)    Des  lunettes,  conserves,  lor-
  gnons, etc.   Conseils aux personnes  qui ont re-
  cours ti l'art de Popticien.   8°.  Paris, 1851.
     Oppenheimer  (E. H.)  Theorie und Praxis
  Augengliiser.  8°.  Berlin, 1904.
     Percival  (A.  S.)   The prescribing  of spec-
  tacles.   12°.  Bristol, 1910.
     Phillips  (R. J.)  Spectacles and  eyeglasses.
  Their forms, mounting and proper adjustment.
  12°.   Philadelphia,  1892.
     ------.   The  same.   2.  ed.   12°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1895.
     ------.   The  same.   3. ed.   12°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1902.
     ------.   The  same.   4.  ed.   12°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1908.
     Reisch (F. E.)  Theorie  der  Cylinderlinsen
  mit zwei auf Stein gravirten Tafeln.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1SI58.
     Roosa (D. B. St.  J.)  Defective eyesight,
  the principles of its relief by glasses.  12°.   ^m
  York & London, 1899.
J 
SPECTACLES.
219
SPECTACLES.
Spectacles (Selection, adjustment, use,

  and misuse of).
    Rosenthal (0.)   * Ueber die  Infektion  dea
  Bindehautsackes und  ihre Bedeutung  fiir die
  Allgemeininfektion; die Brillen als Infektions-
  schutz und als Infektionsiibertrager.   8°.  Ber-
  lin, 1905.
    Scheffler  (H.)   The  theory  of ocular  de-
  fects  and of spectacles.  Transl. from the Ger-
  man  by Robert Brudenell  Carter,  with prefatory
  notes and  a chapter of  practical  instructions.
  8°.   London,  1869.
    Scrixi & Fortin.  Manuel  pratique  pour  le
  choix des verres de lunettes et l'examen de  la
  vision.  12°.  Paris, 1906.
    Snellen (H.)   De phakometer,  ter bepaling
  van focus  en centrum van brilglazen.   8°.  [n.
  p.,  n. d.]
    Thorington (J.)   Refraction and how to re-
  fract, including sections on optics,  retinoscopy,
  the fitting  of spectacles  and  eye-glasses,  etc.
  4. ed.  8°.   Philadelphia,  1909.
    Trombetta  (E.)   La teoria degli specchi  e
  delle  lenti,  applicata alia diagnosi  dei  vizi  di
  refrazione.  8°.   Firenze,  1901.
    Wolffberg.  Une nouvelle  et remarquable
  qualite des  verres  isonnthropes.   Trad uit  de
  l'allemand avec l'autorisation de  l'auteur  par
  le docteur de Bourgon.   8°.  Paris, 1899.
    aee,  also, infra.
    Alexander (G. F.)  The correlation of conjugate to
  principal  foci in lenses.  Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1908, xxvii,
  229-331.—Alger (E. M.)   The purpose  of  eveglasses.
  Med. News,  X. Y., 1905, Ixxxvi, 548-550.— An sell (H.C.)
  On the u*e of atropia in the correction of optical defects
  by glasses. J. Ophth.. Otal. &  Laryngol.,  X.Y., 1889,  i,
  45-47.—Axmann.   Sehutzbrillen aus optischem Glase.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv,
  152— Bagneris (E.)  Mesure rapide du  pouvoir diop-
  trique des lentilles.  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1896, cxv,  273-
  275. Also, transl.: Ann.  d'ocul., X. Y., 1896, cxv, 267-269.
  -----. Loupe et lunettes stereoscopiques.  Lnionmed.du
  nord-est,  Reims, 1901,  xxv,   249-252. — Baj a rdi  (P.)
  Sull' allontanamento delle  lenti convesse dall' occhio.
  Gior. d. r. Accad. di  med. di Torino, 1893, 3. s., xii, 591-
  599,  1 pi.—Baker (W. H.)  A  case of mental depression
  apparently due to a graduated tenotomy; and the use
  and limitation of prisms. Am. J. Ophth.,"St. Louis, 1897,
  xiv, 185-192.   [Discussion], 222-224. — Bard el li  (L.)
  Sugli occhiali protettivi  del lavoro i'-tratto  di perizia).
  Ramazzini, Firenze, 1909, iii,  53-7n.— Bass (F.) Spec-
  tacles; some considerations  as to their use.  Treatment,
  Lond., 1897, i, 245.— JBeebe  (E. W.)  A  new method for
  obtaining pupillary distances  of spectacle lenses.  Hn-
  mceop. Eye, Ear <fc Throat J., N. Y., 1901, vii, 71. — Belt
  (E. O.) Improved reversible spectacles. Am. J. Ophth.,
  St. Louis, 1891, viii, 381.—Bennett (A. G.) Why bifocal
  spectacles are sometimes uncomfortable.  , Ann. Ophth.,
  St. Louis, 1898, vii, 189-192. -Berger (E.)   Transfor-
  mation de la loupe simple en loupe binoculaire  et stere-
  oscopique. Mem. et bull. Soc.  de med.  et chir. de Bor-
  deaux  (1900),  1901,  158-160. Also,  transl.:  Clin, ocul.,
  Palermo,  1904, 1677-1684. -----. Note sur un  examen
  comparatif des  loupes  Bruecke,  Jackson  et  Berger.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 63. — Biehon
  (A.) Comment  reconnaitre qu'un  sujet a besoin de
  verres? Arch. med. d'Angers, 1909, xiii,21-21.—Bijlsma
  (R.)  De  vorm van  brilleglazen  en monturen.  Med.
  WeekbL, Amst., 1902-3, ix, 337-312. -----. Het decentree-
  ren van brillen.  Geneesk. Courant,  Amst., 1903, lvii,  6.
  -----.  Een praatje over brilleglazen.  Ibid.,  1909, lxiii,
  33. — Blaauw  (E.  E.) Brillenglazen en  monturen.
  Med. WeekbL, Amst., 1903-4, x, 161-163. -----. The value
  of correcting lenses in general pathologv, and method  of
  examination.  Ophthalmol., Seattle, 1910,  vi, 424-427.—
  Black (G. M.)  Who is competent to prescribe glasses?
 Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1892,36-39.—Blaise (T. T.)
 The spectacle and eyeglass habit.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900,
 lviii, 270.—Bordier (H.j  Modifications de la grandeur
 des images retinicnnes par les verres  correcteurs dans les
 differentes ametropies.   Arch,  d'opht.,  Par., 1894, xiv,
 279-297. -----. Aproposdelalentilleequivalenteadeux
 lentilles minces;  demonstration experimentale.  Gaz.
 hebd.  d.  sc.  med.  de  Bordeaux,  1894, xv, 303-306.—
 Borsch.  Centrage et monture des lunettes et  pince-
 nez.  Bull. etmem. Soc. franc,  d'opht., Par., 1897,  xv,
 337-362.  -----  Un verre bifocal nonveau. Ibid., 1899,
 xvii, 540-542.-----. Les verres toriques.  Ibid., 1908 xxv,
 399-401.—Boucher.  Pince-nez a ecartement variable.
Spectacles (Selection, adjustment, use,

  and misuse of).
  Bull, et mem. Soc. franc d'opht., Par., 1890, viii. 371.—
  Bourgeois (A.)   Lunettes a verres superposes pour
  myopes et pour hypertropes.  Ibid., 1896, xiv,  452-456.—
  Also: Rec. d'opht., Par., 1896, 3. s., xviii, 477-482.—Brito
  (A. D.)  Uso de los prismas.  Arch, de la Soc. estud. clin.
  de la Habana, 1909,  xvi, 173-176.—von Brudzewski
  (K.)  Wo ist der wirkliche  Brennpunkt  einer Linse?
  Klin.Monatsbl. f. Augenh.,Stuttg., 1900, xxxviii, 071-670.—
  Bull (E. C.)   American eye-glass guards.  Optic. J., N.
  Y., 1898-9, iv,  458-462.—Bui so n (A. E.), jr.  The adjust-
  ment  of glasses by  the phvsician.  Fort Wayne M.  J.-
  Mag., 1907, xxviii, 87-93.—Burnett (S. M.)   A metric
  system for numbering prisms, with a description of  an
  instrument for measuring their deviating power.  Ver-
  handl. d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl., 1891, iv,  10.
  Abth., 52-57.   Also: Ophth. Rev.,  Lond., 1891, x,  1-13.
  Also, Reprint. -----. The difficulties  in the way of  an
  accurate and  satisfactory fitting of glasses in ametropia.
  Ophth. Rec,  Chicago, 1902, xi, 12-17.— Campos.  Du
  decentrage des verres correcteurs.  Ann d'ocul., Par.,
  1907, ex xxvii, 34-58.  -----. Nouvelles formules pour
  l'evaluation du decentrage des verres correcteurs  et la
  determination de la  ligne interoptique.  Ibid., 1908, cxl,
  344-350.------. Mensuration pratique de l'tScarternent des
  lignes visuelles et determination de la ligne de base; ap-
  plicationalaprescription des lunettes. Rev. eren. d'opht.,
  Par.,  1910, xxix,  3ss-3'.i2.—Cliavannaz.  Instrument
  pour la verification des lentilles cvlindriques et sphero-
  cylindriques.   Bull.  Soc d'anat. e't physiol. . . . de Bor-
  deaux, 1892, xiii, 112-115.  Also: J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1892, xxii, 203.—Chisolm (J. J.) The great value of a
  0.25 D. cylinder in the relief of headache  and eve pains.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1888, xi, 581-584.  Also, Reprint.—
  Claiborne (J. IL)   The axis of astigmatic glasses.   N.
  York M. J., ls.92, lv, 717: lvi, 6. -----. A chart for the
  axis of astigmatic glasses.  Ann. Ophth.,  St. Louis, 1909,
  xviii,  481-4*3.—Coleman (W. F.)  The use of a  plus
  cylinder in simple myopic-astigmatism of lowdegree; and
  the occasional necessity ior changing the axis of the cyl-
  inder for distance to a different axis for reading.  J. Am.
  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1887,  viii, 592-595.—Courbes (Des)
  des lentilles;  cercle; ellipse, ovale;  ove.  Mem, et bull.
  Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1900), 1901, 298-303.—
  Cox (R. P.)   Some points out of my own experience in
  refraction and the fitting of glasses.  Virginia M. Semi-
  Month. ,Richmond,1905-6,x, 86-89.— Culver (CM.)  The
  desirability of a periscopic  quality in correcting lenses.
  Tr.  Am.  Ophth. Soc. 1894-6, Hartford, 1897,  vii, 119.—
  Dammann.  Ueber moderne Kneiferkonstruktionen.
  Aerztl. Rundschau,  Miinchen, 1907, xvii,  197.—David-
  son (J. P.) Remarks upon some indications for wearing
  glasses.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg. 1902,  Richmond, 1903, 149-156.
  Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1902-3, vii,
  464-467.—Davis (A. E.)  The science and art of fitting
  glasses.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1906, lxix, 1037-1044. -----.
  The fitting of glasses. N. York State J. M.,N. Y., 1907, vii,
  406-410. -----. The importance of correct diagnosis  in
  diseases of the eye  is the chief reason why opticians
  should not prescribe glasses.  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1908,
  lxxiii, 266-268.—Derby (H.)  The use and abuse of spec-
  tacles.   Boston M. & S. J., 1901, cxliv, 199-201. — Des-
  champs  (A.)  Du choix des lunettes.  [From: Ann.
  de  l'enseign.  sup.  de Grenoble, 1891, iii.]   Dauphine
  med.,  Grenoble, 1891, xv, 162; 184;  211. —Doijer (D.)
  Glazen met dubbelen brandpuntsafstand.  Handel,  v.
  h.  Xederl.  Xat.-  en  Geneesk.  Cong., s' Gravenhage,
  1893, 256-263.   Also:  Geneesk. Courant, Tiel, 1893, xlvii,
  no.  19.—Dor(H.)  Surlesverresdecontact.  Lyon med.,
  1892, lxxi, 467-170.  Also: Rev.gen. d'opht.. Par., 1892, xi,
  493-497. Also:  Mem. et compt. -rend.Socd.se. med. deLyon
  (1892), 1893, xxxii, 118-122.—Dowling  (O.)  The use
  and abuse of glasses by young people.  N. Orl. M. & S. J.,
  1905-6, lviii, 303-313.—Dreyer.  Ein Glas zur Dreigliiser-
  probe. Verhandl. d.  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 430.—Dui'our.
  L'astigmatisme et les verres correcteurs.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1907, Ixii, 419.—Dunn (P.)  A new
  axial notation for cvlindrical  lenses. Lancet,  Lond.,
  1910, i, 509.—Ettles (\V.)  The axial  notation of cylin-
  drical  lenses.   Ibid., (>u2.—Fellelieiilcld (H.)  Der
  Heilvvert der Brille.  Sam nil. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d.Geb.
  d. Augenh., Hallea.S., 1901, iv, 4. 11 ft., 1-78. Also [Abstr.]:
  Krankenpflege, Berl., 1902, ii, 25-28. -----. Brillenkor-
  rektion und Brillenfassung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1114. -----. Sind orthozen-
  trische Kneifer zu empfehlen?  Ibid., 1906, xxxii, 2076.
  See. also, infra, Oppenheimer.—Fergus (F.)  On badly
  fitting spectacles and on the decentration of lenses. Glas-
  gow M. J., 1896, xlvi, 23-32.—Fick  (A. E.)  Einige Be-
  merkungen iiber die Contact brille.  Klin. Monatsbl.  f.
  Augenh., Stuttg., 1892, xxx, 306-310.—Foster (M. L.)
  The fitting of glasses.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Phila., 1897, 299-
  310.  Also: N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn., 1897, xvi,
  150-156.—Fox  i L. W.) & Gould (G. M.) The oculist,
  the  optician and the public.  Phila.  M.  Times,  1886-7,
  xvii, 213-215.   Also, Reprint.—FrJJhlich (C.)  Prismen 
SPECTACLES.                                220                                SPECTACLES.
Spectacles  (S< I action, adjustment,  use,   J

  and misuse of).
  und erheuchelte einseitige Blindheit.  Klin. Monatsbl. f.
  Augenh., Stutt.,  1895,  xxxiii, 263-272.—Galezowski.
  Lunettes doubles a verres superposes pour les operes de
  cataracte et les hypermetropes.  Rec. d'opht., Par., 1894,
  3. s.. xvi, 525-532. -----. Nouveau modelede loupe achro-
  inatique et aplanetique.  Ibid., 1895, 3. s., xvii, 468-470.—
  Calloway i A. K.I  Certain aspects of "sight-testing,''
  "spectacle-prescribing," and other allied subject-*.  Scot.
  M.  & S. J.. Kdinb.. 1908, xxii, 11-30.—Gardner (C. R.)
  The choice and proper care of spectacles, with practical
  hints as to their use.  Refractionist, Bost., 1894, i, 49-56.—
  Gibbon*  (E. E.)  The value of  strong magnifying
  trla-ses  in amblyopia.  J. Eve,  Ear & Throat Dis., Bait.,
  1904 ix 71.—Gilford (H.)  The needless prescription of
  spectacles.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1890, xxxviii, lo— Gillil-
  lan i\V. W.)  The  needs and uses of eyeglasses.  Med.
  Brief, St. Louis,  1907, xxxv, 530-531. — Ginestous i£.)
  Procede nouveau de determination de  l'inclinaison de
  l'axe d'un verre cylindrique; kcylindro-axometre. Gaz.
  hebd.  d. sc. med.  de Bordeaux,  1905,  xxvi, 293-295.—
  Giraud-Teulon.  De l'influence sur la fonction vi-
  puclle des verres de lunettes (convexes dans la presbytie,
  concaves dans la myopie), et en particulier de leurs re-
  gions prismatiques internes ou externes,  lors de leur
  usage binoculaire.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1860,
  1, 382-385— Gould i G. M.)  The practical adjustment of
  spectacles.  Ann. Ophth. & Otol., Kansas City, 1892, i, 8-
  14.  Also, Reprint. ---—. Sixtv-eight reasons why glasses
  did not give relief.  Am.  Med.,  Phila., 1903, vi,  20-23.
  Also,  Reprint.  -----.   "Fitting glasses,"  the diagnosis
  of  errors of refraction, the influence of eyestrain, etc.
  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1906, lxx, 106.  Also. Reprint. -----.
  Should the general practitioner  studv refraction?  N.
  York State J.  M.,  1907, vii, 482-484.  AUo, Reprint.—
  -----.  The experience of a man  and of his wife in
  changing  spectacles.   South.  Clinic, Richmond, 1908,
  xxxi,  97-103.  Also:  Biograph. Clin., Phila., 1910,  vi,
  lsy-197.  -----. Doubling the reading power in ambly-
  opia  by the  crossed-cylinder "reader."   Biograph.
  Clin.,  Phila., 3*7-390.—Green (J.)   Periscopic spec-
  tacles.   Am.  J. Ophth.. St.  Louis, 1908, xxv, 321-324.—
  Gribben  (\V.)   Neutralizing  cvlinders for  bifocal
  lowers.   J.  Ophth.,  Otol., &  Laryngol.,  N. Y., 1904,
  xvi, 128-134.— Guilloz (T.)  Procede rapide pour la de-
  termination de la puissance dioptrique des verres de
  lunettes. Rev. med. de Pest, Nancy, 1895, xxvii, 135-144,
  1 pi.—Gullstraud (A.)  En  glasoeonordination med
  nutidens hjalpmedel.   [An order for  spectacles with
  modern means of help.]  Lpsala  Lukaref.  Forh., 1896-7,
  n. F., ii. 1-24.—Guttiiiann i K. i  Leber Schutzbrillen.
  Reichs-Med.-Anz..  Leipz., 1002. xxvii, 103:  125.—Hall-
  auer (O.)  Ueber Absorption ehemLch wirkender Licht-
  strahlen durch Brillenglaser.  Gor.-Bl. f. sc I nveiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1907, xxxvii, 767. -----.  Spectrographische Unter-
  suchungen iiber die Absorptionsgrenzen unserer Schutz-
  gliiser.   Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1909, lxiv,  259-265,1 pi.—
  HaltenhotT.   Ueber Verwendung der  Berger'schen
  Binokular-Lupen in der Augenheilkunde.   Ophth. Klin.,
  Stuttg., 1905, ix,  330-332.  Also, transl: Clin, opht., Par.,
  1905,  xi, 281-284.—Hamilton (E.  E.)   The  quarter
  dioptry cvlinder: some testimony for.  Ann. Ophth. &
  Otol., St. Louis, 1895, iv, 328-335.   Also, Reprint.—Har-
  tuaii (W. B.)  Spectacle frames for infants.  Brit. M.J.,
  Lond.,  1908, ii, 745.—Haw ley iC. \V.)  Do weak  lenses
  benefit  patients?  Refractionist,  Bost., 1894, i,  81: 97.
  -----.  Spectacles, their selection and care.   Ibid., 1896-7,
  iii, 179-184.  Also: Optic. J.. X. Y.. 1898-9. iv. 12-17.—Hay
   (G.)  Two cases in which Rahlmann's hyperbolic  lenses
  improved vision.  Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc. 1880-1884, Bost., 1885,
  iii, 724.—Heath ( F. C. )  The common use  of glasses.
  J. Am. M.  As-..  Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 1279.—Hensen.
   Ueber cine lineare Form der stenopaischen  Brille.  Arch.
  f. Ophth.. Leipz.. 1*05, xii, 3.  Abth.. 258-201.—Hertel
   (E.)  Leber einen  neuen Apparat zur Bestimmung des
  Abstandes der Glasermitten fiir  Fern-  und Nahbrillen.
  Ibid., 1906-7, lxv, 176-183. -----. Zur Praxis der anastig-
  matischen  Starglaser.  Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth.
  Gesellsch. 1908, Wiesb.. 1909, xxxv, 32-38.—Herzog (A.
   VV.)  The  spectacle and eyeglass  habit.  N. York M. J.,
  1900,  lxxii, 235.—Higi>'ins (F. W.)  Minus cylinders;
  those who prescribe them  and those who wear them.
   N.  York State J. M.. N. Y., 1904,  iv, 150— Hobhouse
   (E.'  Mechanical irritation of spectacles a  possible cause
   of facial contortions in children.  Lancet,  Lond., 1897, i,
  841.—Hot y. (F.C.) A new pattern of bifocals form vopes.
   Ophth. Rec, Chicago. 1897. vi, 16-18. -----. The misuse
  of  glasses.  Tr. West. Ophth., Otol.  fete] Ass.   Ophth.
   Div., St. Louis, 1902, 9-18.  Also: Med. News, N.  Y., 1902,
   lxxxi, 300-303.—Hughes (E. L.)  How to  determine the
  strength of a spectacle lens.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1906,
  xxxiv,235-238. Also: Optic. J., X. Y., 1905-6, xvii,989-991.—
   Hull(G. S.)  Climate or  spectacles? Ophth. Rec, Chi-
   cago, 1902, xi, 27-3".—I in be rt  i A.  i  Nouveau procede de
   verification des verres cylindriques.  Ann. d'ocul., Brux.,
  1885, xciii, 243-248.—Jackson 11"..)   The decentering of
  lenses for accurate prismatic effects; with  tables for de-
pectacles (Selection, adjustment,  use,

and misuse of).
centering, and of refracting angles.  Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc,
Hartford, 1888-90, v, 417-421. -----.  A unit of strength and
system for numbering prisms.  Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1890,
ix, 169-178.  Also.  Reprint. -----. The  crossed cvlinder.
Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1892-3, ii, 464^66. -----. Lenses
for the binocular examination of the eye by oblique illu-
mination.  Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc. 1894-6, Hartford, l*;i7, vii,
742-748. -----. The centering  and decentering of lenses
before the eye.  Ophth.Rec,Chicago,1902,xi,18-26. -----.
-----. Saddle-bridge eye-glasses. Ibid., 255.-----. When
we should not prescribe glasses.  Am. J. Ophth.,St. Louis,
1908. xxv, 1-6.—Javal.  Nouvelle application des verres
toriques a la correction de certaines formes d'astigmie ir-
reguliere.  Bull, etmem. Soc. fran?. d'opht., Par., 1895, xiii,
324.-----. La prescription des verres doit tenir compte,
des variations, soit favorables, soit defavorables que peut
subir la refraction  sur l'influence des verres correcteurs.
Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc., 1898, vi,
sect. 11, 330-334. -----. De  la prescription des verres.
Encycl. franc, d'opht.. Par.,  1904, iii,663-678. — Jehin-
Frume.  Vision  et lunettes.  Rev. med. du Canada,
Montreal, 1903-4, vii, 701-703.—Jenkins ( X. B.'i Cylin-
drical  transposition.  Optic L, N.  Y., 1899, vi, 20. -----.
The spectacle and eye-glass habit.  Med. Pec, X. Y.,1900,
lviii,431.   Also: N.York M.J.,1900,lxxii.153-155—John-
son (G. L.)  The examination of the spectacle makers'
company; sight testing by opticians. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
1903, ii, 109.—Joyce (R. D.)  An evil consequence of the
pince-nez.   Scient. Am.  Suppl., N. Y., 1902, liv, 22107.—
Kat* i R. A  ) Golovniya boli i oehki pri nervnom bez-
silii glaz.   [Headaches and glasses in nervous weakness
of the eyes.]  Rus-k.Vrach.S.-Peterb.. 1908,vii,i24'."-1251.-
Kt'tcllinii (M. B. i  Fitting glasses without a mydriatic.
Texas Health J.,  Dallas, 1*9.5-6. viii,  277-2*5—Klau-
liammer.  Lin neuesSehutzbrillen-Modell furArbeiter.
Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh.,  Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 271-273.
Also: Aerztl. Poh tech., Berl..1903, xxv.8L—Knapp (H.)
Old and modern bifocal spectacles.  Arch. Ophth., N. Y.,
1907,xxxvi,833-838.—Kouoi F.)  [Remarks on spectacles
and apparatus for the eye.]  Mie Eisei  Zasshi, Mie, 1896,
no. 39, 3-17.—KrUss (H.)  Ueber die Eigenschaften der
Isometropeglaser.  Klin.Monatsbl.f.Augenh.,Stuttg.,1898,
xxxvi, 147-156.—LandoIt (E.)  Pie rationelle Numeri-
rung der in der ophthalmologischen Praxis verwendeten
Prismen.  Arch, f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1890-91, xxii, 235-239.
Also, transl.: Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1890, xix, 497-501.  Also,
transl.: Verhandl. d. x. internat. med.  Cong. 1890, Berl.,
1891, iv, 10. Abth., 49-52. -----. Du verre correcteur dela
presbyopie.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1895, xv, 273-278. -----.
Reform   der  Nummerierung  prismatischer   Gliiser.
Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl.,  1899, ii, Ergnzngshft.,  75.—
Lapsley  (R.  M.)  Correction of eye affections with
glasses.  Med.  Age, Detroit,  1901, xix,  572-576—La-
queur.  Einiges iiber Brillen.  Strassb.  med. Ztg., 1904,
i, 187-190.—Laurence (L.)   Facial measurements for
frames.  Optic. J., N. Y., 1906, 768-774— Laurenty (K.)
Ueber die Verwendung der einfachen Convex-Linse zur
subjectiven und objectiven Bestimmung der Refraction.
Wien. Klinik,  1896, xxii,  329-354.—Ledbetter i S. L.)
Spectacle fitting in ophthalmology. Mobile M. <& s. J.,
1908, xiii,  143-148.—Lewis  (F.  P.)   A new spectacle
lens; a compound achromatic periscope.  Med. Rec, X.
Y., 1896.  1,  107.  Also, Reprint— Lippincott (J. A.) On
the  binocular metamorphopsia produced bv correcting
glasses.  Arch. Ophthal., X. Y, 1889, xviii, 18-30.  Also,
Reprint.—Lippincott  (S.  G.)   " The  prescription of
glasses for seeing distant objects."  Optic. J., N. V., 1898-
9, iv, 99.—Lohnstein (T.)  Kritische Bemerkungen zu
den  hvperbolischen Glasern.  Klin.  Monatsbl. I. Au-
genh., "Stuttg., 1897, xxxv. 97-108.  -----. Nochmals die
hyperbolischen Glaser.  (Zur Abwehr gegen E. Raehl-
mann.)  Ibid., 1898, xxxvi. 208-221.—Lopez (E.) Trans-
formaci6n de lentes.  Arch, de la Soc e^tud. clin. de la
Habana, 1908, xv.  109-127.-----. Pre*cripciun de toricos.
Ibid., 158-161.—MacDougall (R.)  Perspective illu-
sions from the use of mvopie glasses.  Science. X. Y. &
Lancaster, Pa., 1*99, n. a.", ix, 901-905.—Maddox (E. F.)
The prescribing of prisms.  Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1893, xii,
37-45.  -----. On finding the axes  of cylindrical lenses.
Ibid., 1899,  xviii. 1-.*.—Majewski (K. W.)  O okular-
ach  a la  Chamhlant.   [spectacles a la  Chamblant.l
Post, okul., Krakow, 1909,  xi, 214-25:!.—.TIalassez (L.)
Nouveaux modelesdeporte-loupes. Ecoleprat. d. hautes
etudes.  Lab. d'histol. du  Cell, de France.  Trav. 1900,
Par., 1902, xviii, 25-31. -----. Diaphragmes oculaires
mobiles,  permettant de transformer tout oculaire ordi-
naire de Huyghens en oculaire indicateur, oculaire a fil,
oculaire  micrometrique ou  quadrille.   Ibid., 38-59.—
Mayer (E.i Sur une boite dejugesconvexes destines
 a verifier les verres concaves de  forte puissance.  Ann.
 d'ocul., Par., 1908, exxxix, 127. -----.  Sur le numerotage
 des  lentilles spheriques a courts foyers.  Ibid., cxl, 419-
 430. -----.  Memoire  sur  les ordonnances de lentilles
 spheriques.  Ibid., 1909, cxlii, 333-372—Meyer (P. H.)
 The making and fitting of  spectacles  and  eye-glasse-,
 from the optician's standpoint.  Buffalo M. J., 1900-1901, 
SPECTACLES.
221
SPECTACLES.
Spectacles (Selection,  adjustment,  use,

  and misuse of).
  n. s., xl, 803-810.  "| Discussion], 835-837.—Millikill (B.
  L.)  Some practical points in the use of prisms.   Tr. Am.
  Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1906-8, xi, 650-064.—Miroviteh.
  De l'influence de l'automobilisme et du  cyclisme sur la
  vision, presentation des lunettes sportives.  Bull.  gen.
  de therap. [etc.], Par., 1905, cxlix, 651-659.— Miirehen.
  Ueber  orthozentrische Kneifer.    Aerztl. Rundschau,
  Munchen, 1907, xvii, 19— Molt'at (J. L.)  Occasional vs.
  constant use of cylindrical glasses.  J. Ophth., Otol. & Lar-
  yngol. ,X.Y.,lSS9,i,86-89.—Moissonnler. Delamonture
  des  lunettes.  Clin, opht. Par., 1898, iv, 159.—Murphy
  (F. G.) The cosmetic effectof spectaclesand ave-glasses.
  Ann.Ophth.,  St. Louis, 1899, viii, 20-24.—Murroll i T. E.)
  Wherein and to  what extent the wearing of glasses is
  abused. Tr. M. Ass. Missouri, Columbia, 1895, xxx viii,105-
  157.—Nottajie(H. P.) Glassesdonotalwaysgiveimmedi-
  ate satisfaction;whv? Am.Med.-Surg.Bull.,N.Y..1896,ix,
  683. Also: Refractionist, Bost., 1896-7, iii, 57-61.—Op-
  penheimer (E. H.)  Die bei Zylindergliisern ublichen
  Achsenbezeichnungen.  Wchnschr. f. Therap. u. Hyg. d.
  Auges, Dresd., 1905-6, ix,  194;  201. -----. Neuere Fort-
  schritte in Bifokalglasern. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh.,
  Stuttg., 1905, xliii, 45-49. -----. Einiges fiber Gliiser neuer
  Schleifart.  Ibid., 1906, xiv, 250-252. -----. Fortschritte
  auf  dem Gebiete  der Brillenglaser.   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 344, -----.  Sind
  orthozentrische Kneifer zu empfehlen?   Eine  Entgeg-
  nung auf den gleichlautenden Artikel  [von  Feilchen-
  feldL   Ibid., xxxiii, 231.—Orlandini  (O.)   Osserva-
  zioni sopra P effetto prismatico delle  lenti discentrate.
  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena,  1901, 4. s., xiii, 17-
  19.— Ostwalt (F.)  Ueber periskopische Gliiser. Arch.
  f.Ophth.,Leipz.,1898,xlvi,475-524.  -----. Experimentelle
  Untersuchungen iiber die periskopischen  Gliiser. Ztschr.
  f. Augenh., Berl.,  1899, ii, Ergnzngshft., 70-72.   Also,
  transl.: Cong, internat. d'opht.d'Utrecht.  Compt.-rend.,
  Amst., 1900, 350-365. -----. Weitere experimentelle Un-
  tersuchungen iiber die periskopischen Glaser, nebst einem
  berichtigenden Nachtrage  zu der in diesem Archiv, Bd.
  xlvi, No. 3, erschienenen Arbeit des Verfassers.   Arch. f.
  Ophth., Leipz., 1900, 1, 44-62, 1 pi.  Also, transl: Rev. gen.
  d'opht., Par., 1900, xix, 289-306, 1 pi. -----.  Remarks
  upon A. S. Percival's article upon periscopic lenses in the
  Archives of Ophthalmology, vol. xxx. no. 5, 1901. Arch.
  Ophth., N. Y.,1902, xxxi, 35.—Ovio (G.)  Suipiu recenti
  modelli d'armature di occhiali.  Riv. veneta di sc med.,
  Venezia, 1895, xxii, 330-346.-----. Gli occhiali stenopeic.
  Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1903, 1430-1433.—Pearse (H. S.)  A
  rule for combining crossed cylinders. J. Am.M. Ass.,Chi-
  cago,1901,xxxvi,1181.—Percival (A.S.)   Periscopiclen-
  ses.  Arch.Ophth..X.Y., 1901,xxx,520-528. Also: Brit.M. J.,
  Lond.,,1901, ii. 1259.  See. also, supra, Ostwald. -----. Spec-
  tacles in ametropia after removal of the lens.   Brit. M.J.,
  Lond., 1907, ii, 1776.— Pergens (E.) Ueber die Schleif-
  art und das Kaliber von Brillenglasern. Klin. Monatsbl.
  f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1904, xiii, 560-565.—Peter (M.)   Be-
  seitigung glaucomatoser Prodromalerscheinungen durch
  Convexglaser.  Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz.,  1897,
  xxi, 274.—Pl'alz.  Einige Gesichtspunkte fiir  Brillen-
  verordnung bei Soldaten.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1903, xxxii, 112-118.—PUiiger.  Tori und Doppel-
  focus-Gliiser.  Klin. Monatsbl. f.  Augenh., Stuttg.,  1*03,
  xxxi, 1-18.—Phillips (R. J.)  Some ocular perceptions,
  and how thev are influenced by lenses.  Ann. Ophth. &
  Otol., St. Louis, 1893, ii, 31-43. -----. The ocular percep-
  tions as influenced  by spherical  lenses [and cylinders].
  Ophth. Rec,  Nashville, 1895-6, v, 324: 423.—Pilgrim
  (M. F.)  Shall opticians attempt to lit glasses?  Refrac-
  tionist, Bost., 1895-6, ii, 97-107.—Pock ley (F. A.) Some
  remarks on  the prescribing  and wearing  of specta-
  cles, and a demonstration  of some modern ophthalmic
  optical instruments and appliances.  Australas. M. Gaz.,
  Svdnev, 1895,  xiv,  131-436.  Also:  Indian M. Rec,  Cal-
  cutta,  1896,  x, 36-41 —Polyanski (S. S.) O  sravnitel-
  nom izsliedovanii niekotorikh fizicheskikh svoistv  dim-
  chatikh i sinikh styokol.  [Comparative investigation of
  various physical qualities  of smoked and blue glasses.]
  Vestnik oftalmol., Kiev, 1901, xviii, 330-338.—Pope (B.
  A.)  The therapeutic prismatic action of a well-centered
  convex lens.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1894-5, n. s., xxii, 492-496.—
  Porter ( A.  B. )  Multifocal spectacle lens.  Science,
  N. Y. & Lancaster,  Pa., 1909, n. s., xxix, 903.—Powers
  (G. H.)  A new and convenient arrangement of bi-focal
  lenses; case of traumatic enophthalmos.   Occidental M.
  Times, San Fran., 1901, xv, 168-170—Prentice (C. F.)
  On the practical execution of ophthalmic prescriptions
  involving prisms.  Am. Ophth. J  St. Louis, 1895, xii, 1-
  6.  -----. Explication du fait que les lentilles contraires
  fortes de force egale ne se neutralisent pas complete-
  men t.  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1895, cxiv, 378-384.—Preston
  (M. B.)  Transposition.  Optic. J., N. Y.,  1909, xxiii, 338-
 344.—Price  (J. W.)  Some popular fallacies  concern-
 ing the use of spectacles and eyeglasses. Memphis M.
 Month., 1904,  xxiv, 62-66. —Quesneville  (G.)  Nou-
 velle dioptrique des rayons visuels (theorie nouvelle de
 la  lunette de  Galilee).  Monit. scient., Par., 1900,  4. s.,
Spectacles (Selection, adjustment, use,

 and misuse of).
 xiv,  pt. 2,  573-590. — Raelilmann ( E.)  Ueber die
 Anwendung der hyperbolischeu Linsen bei Keratokonus
 und  unregelmiissigem Astigmatismus.  Klin. Monatsbl.
 f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1898, xxxvi, 33-47.  See, also, supra,
 Lohnstein.—Reynolds  (D. S.)   Gradation of lenses.
 J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1892, xix, 242.—Richards
 (W. M.)  Perfect optical work.  Ann. Ophth., St. Louis,
 1910,  xix, 253-258.—Rohmer.  Loupe binoculaire de E.
 Berger.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r. 1899-1900,  pp.
 lxxx-lxxxiv.—von Roll r (M.) Die Theorie anastigma-
 tischerStarbrillen.  Ber.ii d.Versamml.d.ophth.Gesellsch.
 1908, Wiesb., 1909, xxxv, 25-32.— Roosa (D. B. St. J.)  On
 simplicity of method in determining the prescription of
 glasses.  Manhattan Eye & Ear Hosp. Rep., N.  Y., 1896,
 iii, 1-4. -----.  The prescription of glasses for seeing dis-
 tant  objects.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1897, xii, 718. -----.
 The principles at the basis of the prescription  of glasses
 Ibid., 1898,  xiv, 913-925. — Roth (A.)   Ueber  eine
 neue stenopaische Brille (Siebbrille). Arch. f. Augenh.,
 Wiesb., 1893, xxvii, 110. —Santos Fernandez  (J.)
 Consideraciones higienicas  relativas a  la  eleccion de
 lentes.  An. oftal., Madrid,  1895,  xviii,  113-123.  Also:
 Cr6n. med.-quir. de la Habana, lsy.5, xxi, 101; 429.  Also:
 Progreso med., Habana, 1895, vii, 97-103.—Savage (G. C.)
 The necessity for complete suspension and accommoda-
 tion by mydriatics in the adjustment of glasses. Tr. Pan-
 Am.  M. Cong.  1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 2.  1124-1429.  Also:
 Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1894-5,  iv, 41-51. -----.  The de-
 centering of lenses for near  work.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
 cago, 1902, xxxix, 1294-1296.—Sch i0tz (H.)  Dr.  Schi0tz'
 prismeappparat og dets anvendelse.   [Sur  l'appareil a
 prismedu Dr. Schi0tzetson emploi.  Res., p. 1132.]  Norsk
 Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1898,  4. R., xiii, 1041-
 1052,  1 pi. -----. Om brugen  af dioptrier ved  anvendel-
 sen af sfaeriske glas.  [Sur l'usage desdioptries dans l'em-
 ploi des verres spheriques.  Res., 234.]  ibid, 1901, 4. R.,
 xvi, 216-221.—Schoute (G. J.) Het voorschrijven van
 brillen.  Med.  Rev., Haarlem, 1909, ix, 1; 97;  232; 333.—
 Schulek  (V.)   Szines szemiivegek feny4 teresztese.
 [Transparency of colored eyeglasses.] Szem6szet, Buda-
 pest,  1899, 93-96. -----. Kamaras papaszemek.  [Cham-
 bered spectacles.]   Ibid.,  1900, 25-27. -----. Schutzbril-
 len gegen Ultraviolett auf Grund photologischer Studien.
 Ungar. Beitr. z. Augenh., Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, ii,  467-497,
 3 pi.—Seaman (G. E.)  Opticians and spectacle ped-
 dlers. Tr. M. Soc Wisconsin,  Madison, 1898, xxxii, 429-
 439.—Sexe. La loupe binoculaire a la portee de tous.
 Rev. med. delaFranche-Comte,Besancon,1906,xiv,65-68.—
 Siegl'ried (C. A.)   The recent inventions of new optical
 glass. Med. News, Phila., 1892, lx, 207-209.  Also, Re-
 print.—Simonton (A. C.)   The human nose not in the
 centre of the face;  its importance in the adjustment of
 spectacles.  J.  Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1892, xviii, 63.—
 Smith (A. L.)  Prism measure or lens centering instru-
 ment.  Arch. Ophth., N.Y., 1891, xx, 266-268.  Also, transl.:
 Arch.f.Augenh.,Wiesb.,1892,xxv,131-135.—SousiG.) Des
 lentilles a base de baryum.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1898,
 xxviii, 208-211.  Also: Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir.
 de  Bordeaux (1898), 1899, 92-101.—Southard (W. F.)
 An improved bifocal  lens.   Ann.  Ophth. & Otol.,  St.
 Louis, 1896, v, 335; 958.—Spaid in;r i F.  M.)  Difficulties
 encountered in the prescription of glasses for [eyestrain].
 Boston M. & S. J., 1905, clii, 214-216.—Starkey (H. M.)
 Are low degree lenses " merely of mythical value?"  J.
 Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxiii, 367-377.—Steele (N. C.)
 Where to place  the axes of cylindrical lenses of spectacles
 in cases of oblique astigmatism. Ophth. Rec, Nashville,
 1892-3, ii, 201-203.—Stephenson (S.) The angle nota-
 tion of cylindrical lenses.  Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1909,
 vii, 671-674—Stevens (G.  T.)  A device for correctly
 applying pasters for bifocal glasses.  N. York M.  J., 1900,
 lxxi,  709.—Stevenson (M.  D.)  How  to place lenses
 before the eyes so that distance of their  respective ante-
 rior foci shall be the same.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900,
 xxxv, 476. Also, Reprint. -----. The crossed cylinder and
 its uses.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1902, xi, 314-319. Also, Re
 print. -----. A new trial case.  Ophth. Rec, Phila., 1905,
 xv, 7.  -----. Practical importance of hyperphoria in pre-
 scribing lenses for use at particular distances and in dif-
 ferent directions.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 203-
 206.—Stevenson  (M. D.) it  Weaver  (E.  M.)   Pre-
 scribing of lenses for close work. Ibid., 1910, lv,110-114.—
 StoewerfP.)  Leber Brillen-Verordnung.  Wien. Kli-
 nik, 1894, xx, 229-26.8.—Sliss  (P.)  Zur Wertbestimmung
 von Linsen.  Arb. a,, d. k.  hygien. Inst, zu Dresd., 1903, i,
 249-253.—Sulla i G.  A.)  The prescription of  glasses in
 the various errors  of refraction.  Homocop. Eye, Ear &
 Throat J., N. Y., 1902, viii, 112-123.—Sulzer. Note sur
 les  verres a la Chamblant.   Bull,  et mem. Soc. franc.
 d'opht,  Par., 1902,  xix, 593-603.—Szili (A.) Optische
 Verwerthung von  Brillenglasreflexen.  Arch. f.  Ophth.,
 Leipz., 1*92, xxxviii, 4. Abth.,  12-18.— Tacke (R.)  Les
 verres isometropes.   Ann. de l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1898,
 v, 128.—Taylor (C. B.)  On certain defects of vision
 which admit of remedy bv  spectacles.  Lancet, Lond.,
 1888, ii, 1163; 1217.—Thomas (C. H.)  The construction 
SPECTACLES.
222
SPECTROMETER.
Spectacles (Selection, adjust un nf.  use,    \

  and misuse of).
  and adaptation of spectacle-frames.  Proc. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc, Phila., 1891, xii,  56-63.  Also, Reprint.—Thomp-
  son (J. H.)  Theuseandaliiiseofglassesinchildren. Tr.
  M. Ass. Missouri, St. Louis, 1*94. 167-174.—Thompson
  (S. P.) The measurement oi lenses.  J. Soc. Arts, Lond.,
  1891-2, xl, 22-39.—Thomson i\Y.)  A new achromatic
  glass for cataract for far vision, and a bifocal combination
  For far and near use.  Tr. Am. ophth. Soc. 1894-6, Hartford,
  1897, vii, 120— Thoriugton i.L) A new form of peri-
  metric lenses. Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1896, xiii, 106-
  108. -----. The visual  acuity under definite conditions is
  an index of the strength of the necessary spheric lens
  (plus or minus) which will give a vision of 6 6 or more.
  Ann.  Ophth.,  St. Louis, 1909, xviii,  476-480— Tlllier
  (F.)   Lidt om briller og brillestel.  [Quelques mots sur
  les lunettes et leur emploi.  R6s., 952.]  Norsk  Mag. f.
  Laegevideii-k., Kristiania,  1899,  4.  R., xiv, 932-942.—
  Toms (S. W. S.)  Some observations on the fitting of
  glasses.  N. York State M. J., Albany, 1906, vi, 461-463.—
  Tooke  (F.J.)  On the use oi lenses specially adapted
  for the estimation of bi-focal vision.  Montreal M. J.,
  1908, xxxvii, 608. — Triepel (H.)  Ueber Decentriren
  bispharischer  Linsen.  Arch.  f.  Ophth.,  Leipz.,  1898,
  xlvi, 384-397. -----. Weitere Mittheilungen fiber Decen-
  triren bispharischer Linsen. Ibid., 1899, xlviii, 432-137.—
  Trousseau (A.)  Comment reconnait-on qu'un sujet a
  besoin de verres? Rev. gen. declin. etde therap.,Par.,1906,
  xx. 100.—Tscherning. Verres a double foyer.  Rec.
  d'opht., Par., 1908, 3. s., xxx, 189-193. -----. Verres de lu-
  nettes orthoscopiques.   Ibid., 1909,3. s., xxxi, 1-15.  Also,
  transl: Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1909,vii. 330-340.— Twit-
  chell(G.B.)  Objectives and eye-pieces. OhioM. J., Cin-
  cin.,1898,ix,193-200.—Valude. Les verres toriques.  Ver-
  handl. d.x.internat. med. Cong. 1890,Berl.,1891,iv,10. Abth.,
  145.—Van Fleet (F.)  To what extent are  cyclopegics
  necessary in determining the refraction of the eye and in
  the prescribing of lenses.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1905,
  321-329.  Also: Med. Xews, N. Y.,  1905, Ixxxvi, 822-825 —
  Weeks (.1. E.)  Bifocal lenses: what area shall be de-
  voted to the shorter fo-us?  Med.  Rec, X. Y., 1901,  lx,
  297. —Weiland if.j  Some  remarks on  the  refrac-
  tive value  of any two cylinders or of two prisms placed
  at arbitrary  angles in  the  trial frame;  with the de-
  scription of a new instrument for finding their  sphero-
  cylindrical or prismatic equivalents, and  also the pris-
  matic, effect of the decentration  of lenses by a graphic
  construction  without  calculation.  Arch. Ophth.,  N.
  Y.,  1893, xxii, 434-449. -----. Note to the article "Re-
  fractive value of any two cylinders", etc., in the  Octo-
  ber number. 1*03. of  these Archives,  ibid, 1894, xxiii,
  2s.—Weiss i P. i  Crown glass versus flint and strass in
  spectacle  lenses.  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1898,  iv, 327-
  3»9.—Wendschueli (0.) Leber Arbeiterschutzbrillen.
  Ztschr. f. Gewerbe-Hyg.  [etc.], Wien, 1899, vi,  181:202;
  216; 233: 252.—White (J. A.)  Spectacles, their use and
  abuse.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg. 1900, Richmond, 1901, 184-193.—
  Wilson (II)  Concerning the combination of cylindri-
  cal  lenses.  Ophth.  Rec,  Chicago,  1897,  vi. 607-611.—
  Wolirbcrii.  Eine sehr  beachtenswerte Eigenschaft
  der Isometrope-Brillen. Wchnschr.  f. Therap.  u.  Hvg.
  d. Auges, Bresl., 1898-9, ii, 101-104. See, also, supra.-----.
  Ein Opto-Spharometer; neue Methode zur approximati-
  ven Ausmessung sphariseher,zylindrischer,prismatischer
  und  kombinierter Brillenglaser.  Wchnschr. f. Therap.
  u. Hyg.  d. Auges, Dresd., 1907-8, xi, 363; 371; 379;  387.—
  Wii r<l cman n (H. V.)  The new integral or fused bi-
  focal lenses.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1906,xv,43L—Wyler
  (J. s.)  The efficacy of various glass in the prescribing of
  spectacles.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1910, ciii, 240-244 —
  Zliurkovski i.L I.) Formula dlya perevoda No. No.
  sfericheskikh styokol na dioptriki i obratno.  [Formula
  for translating numbers of spherical glasses to dioptrics
  and  the reverse.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1899, xx, 1013.—
  -----. S16w pare, o mozliwych kombinacyach szkiel dla
  okular6w.   [On the possible  combination of glasses for
  spectacles.]  Post, okul., Krakow, 1908, x, 244-247.-----.
  Powierzchnie toryczne i zastosowanie ich do okular6w.
  [Facial protuberances  and their relation to glasses.]  Ibid.,
  1909, xi, 93-102.

Spectacles (Tinted).
     Lossonarx (E.-J.)   * Des verres colores.  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1909.
     Polyaxski (S. S.)  *0 nlekotorikh fiziches-
  kikh svoistvakh i  vliyanii na  ostrotu zrleniya
  zashtshishtshayushtshikh ochkov sinei  i  dim-
  chatol okraskl.   [Physical  qualities and influ-
  ence on the acuity of vision of  protecting  blue
  and  smoked glasses.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1901.
    Bullard (W. L.)  Should not the oculist be more
  careful in  prescribing colored  glasses?  Virginia M.
  Month.,Richmond, 1891-2,xviii,866-86*. Also, Reprint.—
  Cliac6n (A.)  Nota  sobra los cristales amarillos. An.
  pectacles (Tinted).
  tie oital., Mexico, 1909-10, xii, 486-490.   Also: Gac. med.
  de Mexico, 1910, 3. s., v, 159-162—Clerc (J.)  De l'utili-
  sation pratique des verres "jaune orange" pour les yeux
  sains.  Caducee, Par., 19(>s,  viii. 34. -----. Les  verres
  jaunes et leur emploi en  occulistiquo.   Dauphine med.,
  Grenoble, 1908, xxxii, 134-139—Cotter (R. O.)  The im-
  propriety of long continued  use of smoked glasses.  Tr.
  M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1891, 113.—Danilovieh (B.
  V.)  Ob izsliedovanii vliyaniya tsvletnikh fiezalevskikh
  ochkov, vidoizmlenennikh LI. Medvledevlm na rezultat
  artilleriyskol strlelbi v  konnoartilleriyskom divizionle
  vo vremya  lagernikh sborov 1906  goda.  [Investigation
  of the influence of colored glasses, modified by Medvle-
  deff, on the results of artillery practice by the horse
  artillery division during the encampments of 1906.]  Vo-
  yenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1908, ccxxii, med.-spec, pt.,
  148-164.—Dennett  (W. S.)  Shaded glasses.  X. York
  Eve & Ear  Infirm. Rep., 1896, iv, 9-11.—I>ol»anoff (V.
  X.) AKIimovieh (E.)  O zholtikh i  zholto-zelyonikh
  styoklakh.   [On yellow  and yellowish-green glasses.]
  Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1900, xxi. 901-906.—Ilor (L.)  Les
  rayons ultra-violets sont-ilsnuisibles?  Doit-on conseiller
  des verres jaunes ou des verres bleus?  Clin, opht., Par.,
  1909, xv, 452-460.—Fieuzal.  Des verres colores, en hy-
  giene oculaire.   Bull. Soc. de med. pub., Par., 1885, viii,
  274-279.—Fox (L. W.)  Amethvst-tinted lenses.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 108^-112.—Gon in.   Le port
  des verres colores.  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve,
  1907, xxvii, 950-957.—ITIedvIedeft"(I. I.)  O zholtikh  i
  zholto-zelyonikh styoklakh.  [Yellow and  yellow-green
  spectacles.]  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. Vrach. v Kron-
  stadle, 1904-5, xiii,  61-68.  Also:  Voyenno-med. J., St.
  Petersb., 1905, ii, med.-spec,  pt., 114-120.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Popovodudoklada o primlenenii ochkov s zholto-
  oranzhevimi i zholto-zelyonimi steklami v armii. [Apro-
  pos of the report concerning  the use of spectacles with
  yellow-orange and  yellow-green glasses in the army.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St." Petersb., 1908, ccxxi, med.-spec, pt.,
  332-342.—Motais.  Les verres jaunes, et rhyperesth6sie
  retinienne.  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1905, ix, 652-654.-----.
  Des verres  jaunes en ophtalmologie; leurs indications
  cliniques.  Ibid., 1906,x, 204-210— Pergens (E.)  Ueber
  farbige und farblose Augenglaser.  Klin. Monatsbl. f.
  Augenh., Stuttg., 1897, xxxv, 33-50.—Trousseau (A.)
  Inconv6nients des verres teintes.   France med., Par.,
  1893, xl, 785.  Also: Bull. Soc. de m6d. de Par. (18<i3i,
  1894, 4. s., i,  136-141.—Urlaub (I. Y.) Po povodu ochkov
  dlya strlelbi tipa Medvledeva.  [On Medviedeff's spec-
  tacles for shooting.]   Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1903,
  ii, med. spec, pt., 121-123.—Valude. Les verres colores.
  Hygiene, Par., 1910. no. 4, 22.—Wood (R. R.)   Smoked
  torics; a menace to health.  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1909, lxv,
  893.

Spectra.
     Bremer (H.)   *Einfluss der Temperatur g>-
  farbter  Losungen auf die Absorptionsspektren
  derselben.   [Erlangen.]  8°.   Neudamm,  1N90.
     Crausius (R. G.)    [Pr.] despectris montanis,
  seu  metallicis,  causi.s   morbincis.  4°.  Jenx,
  [1712].
     Doxaghey (J.  R.)  *Ueberdas  Spektrum des
  s^tickstoffs  in  Geissler'sehen  Rohren,  die auf
  tiefe Temperaturabgekiihlt sind.   8°.  Munchen,
  1908.
     Dhere  (C.)  Spectres d'absorption  ultra-violets des
  methylxanthines.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906,
  lx, 33.—JUulour (A.)  Modifications normales et anor-
  males sous l'influence d'un  champ magnetique, de cer-
  taines bandes des spectres d'6mission  de  molecules de
  divers corps a l'etat gazeux.  Radium, Par., 1908, v, 291-
  306.—Gummelt (W.)  Zur  Technik der Photographie
  von  Absorptionsspektren.   Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Ront-
  gunstrahlen, Hamb., 1910, xv, 162-167.—Jones (H. C.) &
  Stronif (W. W.) The absorption spectra of various salts
  in solution, and the  effect of temperature on such spectra.
  Am. Chem. J., Bait., 1910, xliii, 37-89. 8 ch— Koenigs-
  berger (J.)  Geradsichtiges Prisma und Apparat zur
  Projection von Spektren und zur Beleuchtung mitspek-
  tralem Licht.  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Mikr., Leipz., 1908,
  xxv, 287.—Rubens (H.) & jLadenburg (E.)  Les pro-
  prietes optiquesde l'eau dans le spectre infra-rouge.  Ra-
  dium, Par., 1909, vi, 33-39.

Spectrochemi stry.
     See Spectrum-analysis.

Spectrometer.
     Cole  (A. D.)   A spectrometer for electromagnetic
  radiation.  Bull, scient.  lab. Denison Univ., Granville,
  0., 1909, Xiv, 189-198— lSdrldtse-Green (F. W.) A
  new colour-perception spectrometer. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1909, ii, 1744. Also: Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1909-10, p.
  xxii. 
SPECTROPHOTOMETRY.              223                SPECTRUM-ANALYSIS.
Spectrophotometry.
    Gallerani (G.)  La spettrofotometria appli-
  cata alia chimica fisiologica, alia  clinica e  alia
  medicina legale; studio  critico - sperimentale.
  16°.  Milano, 1903.
    Henri (V.)  Sur une nouvelle cuve spectrophotome-
  trique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 743.

Spectroscopy.
    See, also, Spectra; Spectrochemistry.
    Baker (T. T.)  The spectroscope, its uses in
  general analytical chemistry.   An intermediate
  text-book for practical chemists.   8°.  London,
  1907.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   New  York, 1907.
    Baly (E. 0. C.)   Spectroscopy.  8°.   Lon-
  don, 1905.
    Cory (F.  W.)   The use of the spectroscope as
  a  hygrometer simplified  and  explained.   8°.
  [n. p., 1887.]
    Gerke  (  H. O. )   *Ueber  Assimilation  im
  blauen  und  violetten  Spektrum.   [Erlangen.]
  8°.  Cassel, 1900.
    Grandeatj (L.)   Instruction   pratique  sur
  Fanalyse spectrale, contenant: 1.  La description
  des  appareils.   2.  Leur  application aux  re-
  cherches chimiques.  3. Leur application  aux
  observations  physiques.   4. La projection des
  spectres.  8°.  Paris, 1863.
    Grunbaum (F.)  *Zur Photometrie der  Ab-
  sorptionsspektren von  Losungen.   8°.   Berlin,
  1902.

    Henocque  ( A.)   Spectroscopie biologique;
  spectroscopie des organes, des tissus et des hu-
  meurs.  12°.   Paris, [1897].
    MacaIuxn (C. A.)  The spectroscope in med-
  icine.   8°.  London, 1880.
    Schum (O.)  Klinische Spektroscopie.   8°.
  Jena, 1909.
    JBasler i A.) EineeinfacheEinrichtungzurobjektivan
  MischungzweierbeliebigerSpektralfarben. Arch.f.d.ges.
  Physiol., Bonn,  1907, ex vi, 025-027.—Bibliography on
  spectroscopy;  reports of the committee.  Rep. Brit. Ass.
  Adv. Sc, Lond.,1889-1901,lix-lxxi,pa«sm.—Broca (A.)
  & Pellln (P.)  Spectroscope a- lunettes fixes. Assoc.
  franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1898,  Par., 1899, xxvii,
  117.— Biirker (K.) Ein einfaches  Vergleichsspektro-
  skop.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1908,  lv, 2043.—
  Crew (EL)   Fact  and  theory in spectroscopy.  Proc.
  Am. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1907, Wash., 1908,  lvi-lvii, 383-407.
  Also: Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxv, 1-
  13.—Croze (F.)  Prolongement des spectres de bandes
  des gaz carbones dans le rouge extreme et l'infra-rnuge.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1910, cl, 1672.—de Douii-
  nieis(A.)  Sur ma methode de microspectroscopie des
  des taches k la lumiere rerietee  Rev. de med leg., Par.,
  1910, xvii, 132.—Fabry (C.) & Buisson (H.)  Mesures
  de longueurs d'onde dans le spectre du fer pour l'etablisse-
  ment d'un systeme  de reperes spectroscopiques. Compt.
  rend. Acad.  d.  sc,  Par.,  1906, cxliii,  165-167.—Fein -
  mann (E.)  Hematologia aplicada a la clinica; espec-
  troscopia biol6gica; espectroscopia de  Henocque.   Se-
  mana med., Buenos Aires, 1905, xii, 1209-1223.—Forma-
  nek (J.)  Methode d'analyse spectroscopique  des ma-
  tieres colorantes.  Monit. scient., Par., 1904, 4. s., xviii,
  194-197.—Gallerani (G.)  Su la natura e varianti del
  rapporto  d' assorbimento spettrofotometrico della  ossi-
  emoglobina ed in generale sulla legge d'assorbimento in
  relazione alia concentrazione, alio spessore delle solu-
  zioni colorate. alia natura dello spettrofotometro ed alia
  costituzione chimica dellasostanza. Arch. p. le sc. med.,
  Torino, 1902, xxv, 27-53.  Also, transl: A i ch. ital. de biol.,
  Turin, 1902, xxxvii, 1-2L— Gurevich  (G. Ya.) Meto-
  dika spektroskopicheskavo izsliedovaniya primlenitelno
  k klinicbeskim  potrebnostyam.  [Method of  spectro-
 scopic analysis applicable  to  clinical needs.]  Russk.
 Vrach,S.-Peterb., 1909.viii,1590-1594.—Henocque. Ocu-
 laire spectroscopique destine aux etudes de microspectro-
 scopie.  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1900,11. s.,ii,1009.
 -----. La spectroscopie et In microscopie en anatomie
 generale.  Cong, internat. dc  med.  C. r., Par.,  1900,
 sect,  d'hist, 145-147.—History  (The) of spectroscopy.
  [Edit.]  Scient. Am. Suppl., N*. Y., 1905, lx, 24914.— Jones
  (II. C.)& Strong- W. \V.) The absorption spectra of vari-
 oussaltsin solution and thecllcct of temperature on such"
Spectroscopy.
  spectra.  Am. Chem. J., Bait., 1910, xliii, 37; 97, 23 pi. Also
  transl.: J. de chim. phys.,Gen6ve& Par., 1910, viii, 131-134 —
  Jones (H. C.) & Uhler (H. S.)  The absorption spectra
  d1 certain salts in aqueous solution asaflected by the pres-
  ence of certain other salts with large hydrating power
  Am.  Chem.  J., Bait., 1907, xxxvii, 126; 207; 244,  35 pi —
  ■vouch  (H.)   Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis spectrosko-
  piseher Methoden.  Ann. d.  Phys.,  Leipz.,  1902  4  F
  ix, 742-780.—JLewin (L.), Mietlie (A.) & Stenger
  (E.)   Ueber die durch  Photographie nachweisbaren
  spektralen Eigenschaften der Blutfarbstoft'e und anderer
  Farbstoffe des tierischen Korpers. Arch, f. d. ges. Physiol
  Bonn,1907,cxviii,80-128,lpl.—MacMunn (C. A.) Studies
  in medical spectroscopy.  Dublin,!. M. Sc, 1877, lxiii 515-
  528, 2 pi.  Also,  Reprint.—Mlchelson  (A. A.)   The
  echelon spectroscope.  Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost.
  1899-1900, xxxv, 111-119.— Mottram (J. C.)  A  method
  of quantitative analysis of the tissues for potassium and
  sodium by means of the spectroscope.  Arch. Middlesex
  Hosp., Lond., 1909, xv, 106-117, 1 ch.—Nelson (E. M.)
  A correction for a spectroscope. J. Roy. Micr. Soc, Lond
  1908, pt. 2, 150.—Nelson (E. M.) & Gordon (J. W.) A
  simple wave-length spectroscope.  Ibid., 1906, 418-420 —
  Okamoto  (Y.)   Shikin no koso. [Spectrum of the mus-
  cles of cadaver.]   Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch., Tokio, 1893,
  vii, no. 11, 15-18.—Ortes (F.) Espectroscopia toxicol6-
  giea.  Rev. decien. med. de Barcel., 1908, xxxiv, 29-31.—
  Bo bin (A.)  Sur la spectroscopie  des tissus vivants.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii,512.—Sehumin
  (O.)  Blutspektroskop.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv,  537.—
  -----. Ein neues  Bunsen-Spektroskop fiir  die genauere
  Untersuchungder Absorptionsspektra von Flussigkeiten.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1909, lix, 54-56,  1  pi.
  -----. Ein neues Gittespektroskop und ein Gittespektro-
  graph mit variabler Dispersion zu Untersuchungen iiber
  Absorptionspektra.  Ibid., 1910, lxvi, 287-304, 1 pi.-----.
  Ein  Prazisionsspektroskop mit horizontaler Spaltlage.
  Ibid., lxvii, 304-308, 1 pi.—Valenti y Vivo\  Pinza
  divisora del  espectro.  Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel.
  1904, xxx,106-108.—Voigt(W.)  Moderne Spektroskopie.
  Deutsche Rev., Stuttg. u. Leipz., 1906, ii, 166; 274.

Spectrum-analysis.
    Ascjikixass  (E.)  * Ueber das Absorptions-
  spectrum  des  flussigen  Wassers und iiber die
  Durchlassigkeit der Augenmedien fiir rothe und
  ultrarothe  Strahlen*  [Berlin.]   8°.   Leinzia,
  1895.

    Boehi.endorff (W.)  *Studien zur Absorp-
  tions-Spectral-Analyse.   8°.  Erlangen, 1890.
    Gehrcke (E.) & Reichenheim (O.)  Interfe-
  renzen  planparalleler Platten  im   kontinuier-
  lichen Spektrum.  8°.  Leipzig, 1907.
    Repr.from: Ann. d. Phys., Leipz., 1907, xxiii.

    Grebe (C.)  * Ueber Azofarbenspektra.   [Er-
  langen.]   8°.  Leipzig, 1892.
    Hoppe-Seyler (F.)   Ueber Spectralanalyse.
  8°.   Berlin, 1871.

    Karplus (S.)  * Beitrag zur  Lehre von den
  Gesichtsempfindungen.   8°.  Berlin, 1902.
    Kirchhoff  (G.) & Bunsen (R.)   Chemische
  Analyse durch  Spectral beobachtungen.   Hrsg.
  von W. Ostwald.   12°.   Leipzig, 1895.
    Knoblauch   (O.)  *Absorptions-Spectralana-
  lv*e sehr  verdunnter  Losungen.   [Erlangen.]
  8°.   Leipzig, 1891.
    Konig (A.) & Dieterici (C.)  Die Grundemp-
  findungen  in normalen und anomalen Farben-
  systemen  und  ihre  Intensitiitsverteilung  im
  Spektrum.  8°.  Hamburg & Leipzig, 1892.
    Lockyer (J. N.)   Studies in  spectrum  analy-
  sis.   12°.   New York, 1893.
    Roscoe (Sir  H.  K.)   Spectrum  analysis; six
  lectures delivered in 1868 before the Society of
  Apothecaries of London.   4. ed., revised  and
  considerably enlarged by the author and by A.
  Schuster.   8°.   London, 1885.
    Rosenberg (E.)   A new method of reduction
  for diffraction spectra observations.   8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1878.
   Angler (R. P.) & Trendelenburg (W.)  Bestim-
  mungen iiber  das Mengenverhaltnis komplementarer
  Spektralfarben in Weissmischungen. Ztschr. f. Psychol, u.
  Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1905, xxxix, 2S1-293.—Ash- 
SPFATRUM-ANALYSIS.                 224                                 SPECULUM.
Spectrum-analysis.
  kiuassiE.) SpektrobolometrischeLntersuchungeniiber
  die Durohlassigkeit der Aiigenmedien fiir rote und ultra-
  roteStrahlen.  i/>ci.,Lvj6. xi.n-V2.—Blake (J.)  Inves-
  tigations concerning the relation between the spectrum of
  inorganic substances and their biological action.  Occiden-
  tal M. Times. Sacramento, 1897, xi, 317-321.—Brlilil (J.
  W )  The  development of spectro-chemistry.   Notices
  Proc. Km-. In-t. Gr. Brit. 1905,Lond.,1906-7, xviii, 122-135 —
  BusciuotPii.vol (I.)  Espectros de absorci6n.  Rev.de
  med. v cirug, Barcel., 1903, xvii, 20; 75; 140; 213; 270,1 pL—
  < luati rado (G. A.)  Introducci6n al estudio de la espec-
  tro-<opia.  An. r. Acad, de cien. med.. . . de la Habana,
  1890-7,  xxxiii, 253-287.—Boi-iel (J.)   O wplywie barvv
  widinaswietlnegonaukladnerwowyczlowiekaizwierzat
  [On the influence of the colors of the spectrum upon the
  nervous svstem of men and animals]   Medycyna, War-
  szawa,  1898, xxvi, 221-224.  Also, transl.: Nevrol. Vestnik,
  Kazan, 1898, vi, no. 1, 165-172. — Gotch  (F.)  Photo-
  electric changes in the frog's eyeball caused by different
  regions of the spectrum.  Proc. Physiol. Soc. Lond., 1904-5,
  pp. xliii-xlvi.—Gulloz (T.)  Sur  la repartition de l'e-
  nergiedans un spectre au point de vue visuel.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 276— Hartley (W.
  N.) Les spectres d'emission et d'absorption;  l'analyse
  spectrale.  Rev. scient., Par., 19U4, 5. s., i, 33-49.—Hertel
  (E.) Ueber  den Gehalt versehiedener Spektralbezirke
  an physiologisch  wirksamer  Energie.  Ztschr.  f. phys.
  u. diatet. Therap., Leipz., 1906-7, x, 69; 149—Jones (H.
  C.) &  Anderson  (J. A.)  The absorption spectra  of
  neodymium  chloride  and praseodymium chloride  in
  water,  methyl alcohol,ethvl  alcohol, and mixtures  of
  these solvents.  Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1908, xlvii,
  276-297, 6 pi.— Konig (A.)  Ueber den Helligkeitswert
  der Spektralfarben bei versehiedener absoluter Intensi-
  tat.  (Nach gemeinsam mit R. Ritter ausgefiihrten Ver-
  suchen.) Beitr.z.Psvchol.u.Physiol.d. Sinnesorg.. Hamb.
  u.Leipz.,1891,309-388,4ch. ^o.Reprint.—voii.llaltzew
  (Catharina).  Ueber  individuelle  Verschiedenheit der
  Helligkeitsverteilung im Spektrum.  Ztschr. f. Psychol.
  u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1908,  xliii, 2. Abt., 76-
  88.—Nenyukott'(D.)  K voprosu o vliyanii razlichnikh
  luchel sp'ektra  narazvitiyei okrasku zhivotnikh.  [On
  the influence of different spectral rays upon the develop-
  ment and coloring of animals.]  Trudi Fiziol. Inst. Imp.
  Moskov. Univ., 1896-1906, v, no. ■">, 4-V50.—Kaj leigk.
  On colour vision at the ends of the spectrum.  Nature,
  Lond., 1910,  Ixxxiv, 204.—Schaternikoff (M.)  Neue
  Bestimmungen iiber die Vertheilung der  Dammerungs-
  werthe im Dispersionsspectrum des Gas- und desSonnen-
  lichts.   Ztschr.  f.  l'-vchol. u. Physiol,  d.  Sinnesorg.,
  Leipz.,  1902, xxix, 2.">5-263.—Schulek  (V.)   Atlatsz6
  sarga anyagok fenyclnyelcse.   [Diaphanous yellow ma-
  terial in ray absorption.]  Szemeszet, Budapest, 1*99, 65-
  72.—Watt  (H. .1.)   Ueber  die Nachbilder subjektiv
  gleich heller, aberobjektiv verchieden stark beleuchteter
  Flachen.  Ztschr. f. Psvchol.  u. Phvsiol.  d. Sinnesorg.,
  Leipz., 1906,  xii, 312-318.—Watts (M.)   Wave-length ta-
  bles of the spectra of the elements and compounds. Kep.
  Brit.  Ass. Adv. Sc,  Lond.,  1895,  lxv,  273-340.—Wid-
  mark (J.)  Ueber  die Wirkung  der  ultravioletten
  Strahlen.  Verhandl.  d.  x,  internat med. Cong. 1890,
  Berl., 1891, iv, 10. Abth., 133-138. -----.  Ueber die Grenze
  des sichtbarenSpektrums nach der violettenSeite. Mitt.
  a. d. Augenk. d. Carolin. med.-chir. Inst, zu Stockholm,
  Jena, 1898, 31-51.

Speculations on the mode and appearances of
  impregnation in the human female, [etc.].  See
  Couper  (Robert).
Speculative  historische  aanmerkingen,  de-
  welke op de  heedendaagste nieuwe belastinge
  des coffy, thee, chocolaat en andere medicinale
  dranken van  water,  huy ofte melk, door het
  mengen met eenige kruiden  ofte spetien  (hoe
  ook Dereid)  en door de doctoren veelmalen  als
  een huis-medicyn,  tot  voorkoming  van ver-
  scheide  ziekte  geordineert,   bescheidentlijk,
  toegepast  kunnen   werden.    Beheffens  een
  Fabul door muizen, reflecterende op de  negotie,
  redery en vissery,  etc., afgebeelt.   3  1.  12°.
   [n. p., circa 1690.]

Speculators.
     sklyar (N.I.) K kazu'istikle i ucheniyu  o psikhi-
  cheski nenormalnikh aferistakh.  [On mentally abnor-
  mal speculators.]  J. nevropat. i psikhiat. .  . . Korsa-
  kova, Mosk., 1907, vii, 886; 1011.

Speculum (The); its moral tendencies,  by a
  fellow of  the Royal  College of Surgeons.   15
  pp.  12°.  London,  Bosworth  &•  Harrison, 1857.
Speculum.
    See, also, Bladder (Exploration of); Eye (Ex-
  amination of); Larynx (Exploration of);  Nose
  {Exploration  of);  Rectum  (Exploration  of);
  Speculum ( Vaginal and uterine).
    Adams (T. L.)  A rectosigmoid  speculum.   Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1S95, xlvii,  189— Uerecq.   1'n speculum
  Cusco entitlement demontable.  J. de med..  Par.,  1907,
  2. s.,  xix, 113. —Drake-Brockman  ^H. E.)  De
  scription of anew pattern of eve speculum.   Indian M.
  Gaz., Calcutta, 1901, xxxvi, 249.—Iliguiiis i S. G.)  Self-
  retaining submucous specula.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis
  1909, xix, 705.—Plate (E.)  Ein neues Scheidcnspeeu-
  lum.  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1906.  xxii, 0*2.—Saner
  (H. E.)  Newabdominal ring speculum. ,1. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1909, lii, 1329.—Solger ( F. B.)  Das Papierspe-
  kulum.  Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1905,
  xxvii, 33.

Speculum  (Patent  specif cat ions  for).
    Chapman (L.J.)  Douching-speculum. No. 643.221;
  Feb. 13,1900.— HohmannlK)  Speculum. No. im.lVr,
  June 14,1*9*.— Morroiv (J. \V.)  Speculum. No. 658,669;
  Sept. 25, 1909.—Pilling (C. J.)  Speculum. No. 651,470;
  June 12,19(10.—Preston (W.C.)  Speculum. No. 636,213;
  Oct. 31, 1899.— Provins(C.B.)  Speculum. No. 624,537;
  May 9, 1*99—Neheerer (W.)  Speculum. No. 639,444;
  Dec. 19. 1899.—Skar t-L)  Speculum.  No. 662,830; Nov.
  27, 1900.

Speculum  (Vaginal and uterine).

    See, also, Speculum ( Vaginal,  etc., History of).
    Amabile (L.)   Petit speculum pour les opera-
  tions vagino-uterines.  8°.   (land, 1878.
    JBell(G.)  Ein neues Perinealspeculum.  Memorabi-
  lien, Heilbr., 1891-2, n. F., xi, J     Bluiinn. Geburts-
  helferspekulum.  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1905, xxix,
  1479.—Boejiel (G.)  Ein neues Bauchspeculum. Cen-
  tralbl.f.Chir.,Leipz.,1902, xxix,1211—Boshouwers(H.)
  Een verbeterd speculum van Collin.  Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1909, xliv, pt. 2, 1418.—Bossi (L. M.)
  A quale speculum vaginale si debba dare la preferenza
  nella pratica comune. Policlin., Roma, 1901-2, viii, sez.
  prat., 641-647.—Brejter (R.)  Nowy wziernik docel6\v
  polozniczych.   [New speculum  for obstetrical  purposes.]
  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1902, xii, 693.—t'ainpa. Un espe-
  culuin trivalvo.  Gac. med.catal., Barcel., 1903, xxvi, 344-
  316.—Campbell (O.  B.)  A new  speculum.  Tr. West.
  Surg. & Gvnec.Ass.l897,Lincoln,1*9«. 124-126. Also: West.
  M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb.,  1898, iii, >6—t'arhonelli  K'.i
  Considerazioni storiche sullo "speculum vagina;."  Ka-
  segna di terap, Roma,  1909, xxvii, 981-987.—Condamin
  (R.)  Speculum du professeur Laroyenne.  Gaz.hebd.dc
  med.,Par.,1893,xl,437.—Courant.  Demonstration eines
  neuen Scheidenspiegelhalters.  Verhandl.d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1895, vi, 460-164.—Curktulo (G.
  E.)  Ein S"peculum fiir Vaginalhvsterotherapie.  Cen-
  tralbl.f. Gvnak., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 550-554.—Currier (A.
  F.)  A modified vaginal speculum. N. York M. J., 1*96,
  lxiv, 60.—Daggett (B. H.)  Anew holder for Sims'spec-
  ulum. Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1893, xliv, 509.—Delpliey (K.
  V.)   A new non-conducting speculum, for use in post-
  partum and post-abortum intrauterine douching.  Tr N.
  York M. Ass., 1894, xi, 35.—Edebohls.  Ein selbsthal-
  tendes rinnenformiges Vaginal-Speculum. Verhandl. d.
  x. internat. med. Cong.  1890, Berl., 1*91. iii, 8. Abth., 68-
  70.—Eiehholz.  Ein selbsthaltendesSpekulum. Frau-
  enarzt, Berl.. 1892, vii, 477.—Eseomel.  Speculum intra-
  uterin.  Bull.et mem.Soc.de chir.de Par.,1908,n.s.,xxxiv,
  618.—Fish i E. F.)  Improved Graves' speculum.   J.Am.
  M.Ass.,Chicago,1900,xxxiv,510.—Frommer (V.)   Spe-
  cula mit Lichttrager.  Aerztl.  Polytech.,  Berl., 1904, 36,
  Also: Illust.Monatschr.d.arztl.Polytech.,Berl., 1904,xxvi,
  36.—Garioni (A.) Speculum ginecologico.  Rassegna
  d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1906, xv, 339-342. -----. Leber
  ein gvniikologisehes Speculum.   Centralbl. f. Gynak.,
  Leipz.", 1901, xxv, 1013-1016.—tiau  (H. F.)  A new specu-
  lum.  Am. J.  Obst., N. Y., 1900, xii, 674-676.—William
  (D.T.)  Anewaseptic vaginal speculum.  N.York M.L,
  1893, lviii, 165.— Goelet (A. H.)   Vaginal speculum, or
  perineal retractor.   Am.  J. Obst., N.  Y., 1*9),  xxxii,
  441 —Oreanell^  (W.  J.)  An  illuminated  vaginal
  speculum.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1901, lix, 877.—Heukel (M.J
  Ein neues  sich  selbst haltendes spekulum zur Anwen-
  dung in der kleinen Gynakologie.   Munchen.med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1904,  li, 1829-1831. —Jayle (  F.)  Le speculum.
  Presse med., Par., 1904, i, 89-9J.-Kalllstraton" (N.
  M. )  Novove  vlagalishtshnoye  zerkalo.  [New vagi-
  nal speculum.]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, in, 602.-
   JLoo\vy(R.)  Depresseur vaginal. Bull, et  meni. b<)C.
   de chir  de  Par., 1908, n. s.,  xxxiv, 838.-Madden.
   New universal speculum  light-holder.  Verhandl.  d.x.
  internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl.,  1891, m, 8. Abth.  6/.-
   .Tlareus  ( H. M.)   Ein  Universalscheidenspiegel mil 
25                                     SPEECH.
SPECULUM.
Speculum ( Vaginal and uterine).
  Tamponadevorrichtung.   Med.-technol.  J.,  Leipz.  u.
  Wien, 1905, i, 147. -----. Modifikationen an einem zwei-
  bliitterigen Vaginalspekulum.   Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, liv, 939.— MLasalltinoff (A. G.)  Asepti-
  cheskoye dvustvorchata-zhelobovatoye matochnoye zer-
  kalo. [Aseptic bivalve-gutter-formed uterine speculum.]
  Vrach, St.  Petersb.,  1891, xi,  569-572.—Modification
  (A) of the bivalved speculum.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i,
  352.—von Mutaeli (A.) Einselbsthaltendes Speculum
  zum Curettement und zur Tamponade  des Uterus.  Cor.-
  Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1900, xxx, 402-404.  Also: Il-
  lust.  Monatschr. d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1900, xxi, 110-
  112.—Pick. Ein neues flxierbares Speculum. Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Qynak. 1903, Leipz., 1904, x, 637-
  641. — Preiss ( E. ) Aenderungen an ronrenformigen
  und  mehrblatterigen Scheidenspiegeln.  Ibid., Leipz.,
  1895, vi, 632-634. -----.  Ueber das geschlitzte Speculum.
  Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1899, xxiii, 1497-1500.—Re-
  pelin. Speculum du  docteur Laroyenne.  Lyon med.,
  1893,  lxxii, 50-52.—Searenzio  (A.)  Speculum uteri a
  camera refrigerante, per 1' applicazione del termocaute-
  rio.  Atti d. Cong. d. Ass. med. ital. 1887, Pavia, 1889, ii,
  379.—Sehallehn.  EineHaltespalte fur Spekula.  Miin-
  chen.med. Wchnschr., 1906,liii,2401.—Scherbak (A.L.)
  Der Simon'sche Spatel als selbsthaltendes Spekulum.
  Zentralbl. f. Gynaek.,  Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 1406-1410.—
  Schubert (G.j  Verwertung eines einfachen mechani-
  schen Prinzipe fiir ein  selbsthaltendes Bauchspekulum.
  Ibid., 1193-1195.—Sintenis  IZ.)  Kritische Bemerkun-
  gen zum Speculum nach Prof. Draghiescu. (Centralblatt
  fiir Gynakologie, 1900,  No. 40.)  Ibid., 1900, xxiv, 1400.—
  Siredey  ( A.)  Presentation d'un speculum trivalve.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix,
  406-408.—Spangler (  C. F. ) Combination quadvalve
  wire speculum and bivalve speculum  retractor. J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv. 712.—Spiegel (S.) Ein
  neues selbsthaltendes Spekulum.  Zentralbl. f.  Gynak.,
  Leipz., 1903, xxvii, 545-547— Matt'ord (J.) How to use
  Sims'speculum unaided by an assistant.  N. Albany M.
  Herald, 1895, xv, 101-104.—Stelnschneider.   Ueber
  ein einfaches selbsthaltendes Speculum.  Centralbl. f.
  Gynak., Leipz., 1900.xxlv,600.—Stockton-Hough (J.)
  The perfected specula.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1869, n. s.,
  lviii, 284-287.—Stoeekel (W.) Ein sich selbst haltendes
  Bauchspeculum.  Centralbl. i. Gynak., Leipz., 1902, xxvi,
  94-96. -----.  Ein verbessertes  sich selbst haltendes
  Bauchspekulum.  Ibid., 1906, xxx, 203-206. — Tal ley
  (F. W.) A new speculum. N. York M. J.. 1894, lix, 123.—
  Thellhaber  (A.) Ein neues Speculum.  Centralbl.
  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 8*9-891. Also: Klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr., Wien, 1902,  ix, 1411.—Torggler (F.) Das
  gespaltene Doppel-Speculum, dessen  Anwendung und
  Werth.  Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d.Geb. d. Frauenh.
  u. Geburtsh., Halle a. S.. 1901, iv, 2. Hit., 3-19.—Van De
  Warker ( E.)  The limitations of the vaginal speculum.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliii, 193.—Wassermann (M.)
  Ein neues Speculum fiir Vaginaluntersuchung bei intak-
  tem Hymen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1908, xxxiv, 1145.—Weber (C.)  Das gespaltene und Fi-
  xirspeculum.  Centralbl. f. Gvniik., Leipz., 1899,  xxiii,
  1387. — Wilie (O. )  Mechanische Assistenten.  Ibid.,
  1908,  xxxii, 71.—Yarovaya (S  M.)  Lozhkovidnoye
  vlagalishtshnoye zerkalo s samoderzhashtshimsya pod-
  yomnikom.  [Spoon-shaped vaginal speculum with self-
  supportingelevator.] DnevniksyezdaObsh. russk. vrach.
  v pamyat Pirogova, Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 4,1-3.—Zepler
  (G.)  Mittheilung fiber ein Intrauterin-Speculum und die
  Indikation seiner Anwendung.  Centralbl. f.  Gynak.,
  Leipz., 1*98. xxii, 737-744. -----. Eine Modifikation des
  Rohrenspeculums: Geschlitztes Speculum; Doppelschlitz-
  speculum.  Ibid.. 1899,  xxiii,  1185-1190. -----. Weiteres
  zum Schlitzspeculum.  Ibid., 1900, xxiv, 92-94.

Speculum (Vaginal  and uterine,  His-

  tory of).
    Speculum  (The);  its moral tendencies,  by a
  fellow of  the Royal College of Surgeons.  12°.
  London, 1857.
   Blanchard (R.) Unvieuxspeculum. Francem6d.,
  Par.,  1906, liii, 29.— Deneft'e.  Le speculum delamatrice
  a travers les ages.  Bull. Acad.  roy. de med. de  Belg.,
  Brux., 1902, 4. s., xvi. 553-556.  Also, Reprint.—Hamo-
  nlc  (P.)   Le speculum &, l'^poque  d'Ambroise Par6.
  Rev. clin.  d'androl.  et  de gynec, Par., 1899, v, 88-91.—
  Langstaff(J. E.)  Incompleteness of the vaginal specu-
  lum.  Brooklyn M. J., 1899, xiii,  623-629.—Beld (W. L.)
  President's address:  The history, forms, and theories of
  the vaginal speculum.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1895-7,
  i, 117-129. -----. The history, forms, and theory of the
  vaginal speculum. Glasgow M.  J., 1896, xlvi, 161-173.—
  Schapiro  & Deneffe.  L'antiquite du speculum.
  Chron, med., Par., 1901, viii, 553-558.—Speculum  (Le)
  avant Recamier.  Ibid., 256.—Trialre.  L'antiquite du
  speculum.   Ibid., 1904,   xi, 303.—Van jEngelen.  Le
  speculum a travers les ages. J. med. deBrux., 1904, ix,681.

       VOL xvi, 2d series----15
Spedale Alberti in S. Giovanni Valdarno.  Re-
  soconto statistico del servizio medico-chirurgico
  nelP anno 1895.   Pel  Dott. Valentino Novelli.
  61 pp.   8°.   S. Giovanni Valdarno, M. Riqhi cfe
  Co., 1896.
Spedale  "Barberini."   Resoconto  chirurgico
  dell' anno 1897.  Dal Dott Italo Antonelli.  72
  pp., 4 pi.,  1 1.  roy. 8°.  Padova, r.  stab. Pros-
  pering 1898.
Spedale (Lo) civile di Venezia negli anni 1888-
  92.  154 pp., 3 diag.   fol.  Venezia, tipog. No-
  dari, 1895.
Spedale Mauriziano Umberto  I. in Torino.  See
  Ordine dei SS.  Maurizio e Lazzara [etc.].
Spedale Rosa Libri in Greve.   Resoconto sta-
  tistico sanitario dal 1° gennaio 1896 al 31 dicem-
  bre 1900.  Redatto dal dott. G. Favilli.   63 pp.
  fol.   Firenze, A. Meozzi, 1901.
Spedale S. Andrea Apostolo in Genova.   Ren-
  diconto statistico dell' ambulatorio con dispen-
  sario gratuito nello . . . dall'  apertura a tutto
  Panno 1891.  Dottore Enrico Pittaluga.   92 pp.
  fol.   Genova, G. B.  Carlini, 1893.
Spedale di  S.  Cristofano  di  Monte Pulciano.
  Catalogo dei medicamenti per uso della spezieria
  del  Regio  Spedale  di S. Cristofano di  Monte
  Pulciano.  Approvato da sua altezza reale nostro
  signore con benigno referitto di 14 novembre
  1777.  broadside,  16 by 30  inches.   Firenze, G.
  Cambiagi,  1776.
   Bound with,- Nuovo regolamento.
------.  Nuovo regolamento per lo . . .  Appro-
  vato con benigno referitto di 14 novembre 1777.
  MS.  51 pp , 3 tab.  fol.   Montepulciano, 1777.
Spedale di  S.  Maria delle Nevi  di Sinalunga.
  Regolamento amministrativo,  igienico, sanitario
  e disciplinare in data  11 novembre 1894.  Ap-
  provato dalla On.  Giunta provinciale amminis-
  trativa di  Siena nell' adunanza del 4 dicembre
  1894, n.  586._ 64 pp. 8°.  Siena, L. Lazzeri, 1895.
------.  Cenni  storici.    Relazione  economico-
  finanziaria.   Relazione igienico-sanitaria.   Ser-
  vizio chirurgico del decennio 1888-97.   182 pp.,
  8 tab.  fol.   Siena, S. Bernadino, 1898.
Spedale  di  S. Verdiana  in  Castelfiorentino.
  Relazione clinica dal Pmaggio 1899 al 31 dicem-
  bre 1900 pel  Dott. Alberto  Redi.  105  pp.  8°.
  Castelfiorentino, tipog.  Giovannelli & Carpitelli,
  1901.
Spedale Vittorio Emanuele.   Relazione al con-
  siglio  direttivo  [durante il triennio 1890-92].
  Presentata dal direttore G. Bonajuto Paternd
  Castello.  83 pp.  fol.  Catania, C. Galatohi, 1893.
Spcdali Riuniti di S. Maria della Scala in Siena.
  See  Siena.   Spedali Riuniti di S. Maria della
  Scala in Siena.
Spedalieri  (Arcangelo)   [1779-1823].    Elogio
  storico di Giovanni Filippo Ingrassia, celebre
  medico e anatomico siciliano, letto nella grand'
  aula della i. r. Universita di Pavia pel riunova-
  mento  degli  studi  il  giorno  xii di  novembre
  mdcccxvi.  123 pp., port.  8°. Milano, 1817.
Speder  (Emile-Joseph)  [1884-    ].  * Etude
  experimentale  et critique de la radiographic
  rapide.  248 pp.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1909, No.  75.
von Spec CF[erdinand]) [1855-    ].   Skelett-
  lehre. 2. Abth. Kopf.   287 pp.  8°.  Jena, 1896.
    Forms 2. Abt., v. 1, of: Handb. d.  Anat. d. Mensch.

Speech.
    See, also,   Palate;   Parrots;  Phonation;
  Tongue; Voice.
    Axto.v (G.)  Aerztliches liber  Sprechen und
  Denken.   8°.   Halle a. S.,  1907. 
SPEECH.
226
SPEECH.
Speech.
    Bell (A. G.)  The  American  Association to
  Promote the Teaching of  Speech to the Deaf.
  Sixth summer meeting,  held  at  the  Clarke
  School for the Deaf, Northampton, Mass., from
  the 22d to 28th of June, 1899.   Address of the
  president.  8°.  Mt. Airy,  Philadelphia, 1899.
    Repr.from: Ass. Rev. 1899.
    Bell (A. M.)  The science of speech.   12°.
  Washington, D. C, 1897.
    -----.   English   visible  speech  and   its
  typography elucidated.  8°.  Washington, D.  C,
  1904.
    Repr.from: Brit. & Colon. Printer & Stationer.
    -----.   Visible speech; lecture, with prac-
  tical demonstrations; an explanatory lecture on
  his invention of visible speech, with illustrations
  of the capabilities of the system, in Queen street
  Hall, on Friday evening, October 21st, 1864.
  8°.   [n.p.,n.d.]
    Borthwick  (T.)  Remarks on the elements
  of language and the physiology of respiration,
  as the means  of producing  voice  and speech,
  illustrative chiefly of the nature of stammering.
  8°.  Edinburgh, 1836.
    Bbucke (E.) Grundziige der Physiologie und
  Systeniatik der Sprachlaute  fiir Linguisten und
  Taubstummenlehrer.  8°.   Wien, 1856.
    -----.   Nachschrift  zu  Joseph  Kudelka's
  Abhandlung,  betitelt:   "Ueber  Herrn  Dr.
  Briicke'sLautsystem."  Nebsteinigen Beobach-
  tungen iiber die  Sprache bei Mangel des Gau-
  mensegels.  8°.   Wien,  1858.
    Sitzungsb. d. kais. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-naturw.
  CL, 1858, xxviii.
    Calvisius (M. S.)   * Theses physicse de  ser-
  mone.    Respondente  Christophoro Vogelio.
  sm. 4°.   Lipsin;  1660.
    Cazalet (W. W.)   On the right management
  of the voice in speaking and  reading, by the
  Rev. ...  3. ed.  12°.  London, 1860.
    Egeuer (C) &  van  Eyken.    Methodisch-
  hygienish spreken.  Het genezen van stotteren
  en  andere spraakgebreken.  Handleiding ten
  behoeve  van onderwijzers,  ouders,  opvoeders
  en  spraakgebrekkigen.  Handboek  voor  zelf-
  studie.  8°.  Rotterdam, [1906].
    Forchhammer (G.)  Expose des principes de
  l'articulation, ecrit pour le Congres internatio-
  nal des sourds-muets a Paris, 1900.   8°.  Copen-
  hague, 1900.
    Gutzmann (H.)  Die  praktische Anwendung
  der Sprachphysiologie beim ersten Leseunter-
  richt.  8°.   Berlin, 1897.
    -----.   Von den verschiedenen Formen des
  Naselns.   8°.  Halle,  1901.
    Hennig  (C. R.)   Lerne  gesundheitsgemiiss
  sprechen;  Uebungen zur Pflege  der  Sprech-
  organe, nebst kurzer Einfiihrung in das Wesen
  der Sprechkunst, gemeinfasslich dargestellt fiir
  Berufsredner  und Sanger.   12°.    Wiesbaden,
  1899.
    Hermann (K.)  Die Technik  des  Sprechens
  begriindet  auf der naturgemiissen  Bildung un-
  serer Sprachlaute.  Ein Handbuch fiir Stimm-
  Gesunde und -Kranke.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Leipzia,
  1902.                                   * y
    Kudelka (E.)  Ueber  Herrn Dr.  Briicke's
  Lautsystem.  8°.   Wien, 1858.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d.Wissensch.  Math.-
  naturw. CL, Wien, 1858, xxviii.
    Liebing (A.)  Gesundheitsgemasses und pho-
  netisch richtiges  Sprechen.  Zur Aufklarung
  fiir Stimmleidende und Freunde einer rationel-
  len Ausbildung  der  Stimme in Sprache und
  Gesang.  8°.   Dresden, 1909.
Speech.
    Macnamara (N. S.) Human speech; its phys-
  ical basis.   8°.  New York, 1909.
    Magnus (A.) Gehor und Sprache.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, 1877.
    Makuen (G. H.)  The oral cavity as a factor
  in the development of speech.  8°.  [n. p.], 1907,
    Metz (F.)  De  spraak.  Voordracht  gehou.
  den op Zondag 5a Maart 1899.  8°.  Antuerpen-
  [1899].
    von Meyer(G. H.)  UnsereSprachwerkzeuge
  und ihre Verwendung zur Bildung der Sprach-
  laute.  12°.   Leipzig, 1880.
    -----.  The same.   The  international  sci-
  entific series.  The organs of speech, and their
  application in the formation of articulate sounds.
  8°.   New York, 1884.
    Morill  (Bianka).   Stimmerziehende Laut-
  bildungslehre  nach einem  Lautbildungsgesetz;
  auf Grund praktischer Erfahrungen dargestellt.
  4°.   Berlin-Gross Lichterfelde, [1907].
    Morochowetz (L. )   Die  Grundlaute  der
  menschlichen  Sprache  und  ein Universalal-
  phabet. 8°.   Berlin, 1908.
    Netter (A.)  La parole int^rieure de l'ame.
  12°.  Paris,  1892.
    Olivier (L.-E.)  Des  sons de  la parole.   8°.
  Paris, 1844.
    Passavant (G.)   Ueber die Verschliessung
  des Schlundes beim Sprechen.   Eine physiolo-
  gische  Untersuchung gewidmet der Hundert-
  jahrigen Gediichtnissfeier  der  Joh.  Christ.
  Senckenbergischen Stiftung.  4°.  Frankfurt a.
  M., 1863.
    Sachs (H.)  Gehirn und Sprache.  8°.  Wies-
  baden, 1905.
    Sauberschwarz (E.)  *Interferenz Versuche
  mit  Vocalkliingen.   [Tubingen.]   8°.  Bonn,
  1895.
    Scripture (E. W.)  ^Untersuchungen iiber
  die Vokale.  8°. Munchen, 1906.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen u. Berl., 1906, xlviii,
  232-308, 2 pi.
    S.ioer(A.)  Hygienisch spreken.  Theorie en
  methodisch  gerangschikte  oefeningen vooi het
  onderwijs  in hygienisch spreken.   12°. Ziui-
  phen, 1906.
    Stengel (A.)  Die Anfange der Sprache.   8°.
  Hamburg, 1888.
    Stricker (S.) Studien iiber die  Sprachvor-
  stellungen.   8°.   Wien,  1880.
    Sutro (E.)  The basic law of vocal utterance.
  12°.  New York, 1894.
    Treitel.   Ohr und Sprache, oder iiber Hor-
  priifung mittelst Sprache.   8°.  Jena, 1902.
    Walshe  (\V. H.)  The colloquial linguistic
  faculty and its physiological groundwork.   8°.
  London, 1885.
    Warxekros (K.)   *Ueber die Funktion des
  M. constrictor pharyngis sup.  bei der Sprache
  unter normalen und pathologischen Verhaltnis-
  sen.  8°.  Berlin, 1908.
    Wendeler (P.)  *Ein Versuch die Schallbe-
  wegung einiger Konsonanten und anderer Ge-
  rausche mit dem Hensen'schen Sprachzeichner
  graphisch  darzustellen.   Gekronte Preisschrift
  aus dem physiologischen Institut der Univer-
  sita* Kiel.   8°.  Miinchen, 1886.
    Alkin (W. A.) Phonology of  the vowel - sounds.
  Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond.,  1902-3,  pp.  i-iii.—Bal-
  drian (K.)  Ueber Unterschiede in  der Sprachaneig-
  nung auf natiirlichem und kunstlichem Wege.  Los,
  Wien, 1907, iii, 101-108. -----. Versuch einer Einteilung
  der Sprachsymbole fiir  die  Zwecke  des  kunstlichen
  Lautspracheunterrichts.  Ibid.. 1908, iv, 185-190.-Bartn
  (E.)  Bemerkungen zur Arbeit von M. Scheier: Die Be-
  deutung des Rontgenverfahrens fiir die Physiologie aer
J 
SPEECH.
227
SPEECH.
Speech.
  Sprache und Stimme.  Arch. f.  Laryngol.  u.  Rhinol.,
  Berl., 1909, xxii, 542— Helen (J.)   La consonne vibrante
  R et ses differentes formes d'articulation.  Voix, Par.,
  1900, xi, 257-265. -----.  Les consonnes; leur  r61e dans la
  formation de la voix parlee et chantee; leur influence sur
  1'emission  vocale.  Arch, internat. de laryngol.  [etc.],
  Par., 1904,  xvii, 536: xviii, 234,1 tab. -----.  Les conson-
  nes; leur rdle dans la formation de la voix parlee et chan-
  tee; leur influence sur  1'emission vocale.  Ibid.,  190.T-8
  xix-xxvi, passim.—Benedict (A.  L.)  The physiology
  of articulation.  Med.  &  Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1896,
  lxxiv, 225-230.—Biaggl (C.)  La scuola e Pigiene della
  parola.  Gior. d. r. Soc.  ital. d'ig., Milano, 1897, xix, 172-
  181. -----. Igiene della parola nel bambino.   Tribuna
  med., Milano, 1899, v, 134-138.—Bianclil (L.)  Sulla
  fisiologia del linguaggio. Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz.,
  Roma, 1894, ii, fisiol.. 80-83.—Boeke (.1. D.)  On the deri-
  vation of the curves of vowel sounds by means of micro-
  scopical research of their phonograms. Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Edinb.,  1897-9, xxii, 88-96.—BoiiboetTer (K.)  Ueber
  den  Einfiuss des Cerebellum auf  die  Sprache.  Mo-
  natschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol.,  Berl., 1908, xxiv, 379-
  381.—Bonnier (P.)   La formation des  voyelles  et
  la theorie  a6ro-dynamique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1900,11. s., ii, 207-210. -----. Sur la  non-existence
  d'un courant rentrant dans Permission vocalique.  Ibid.,
  1126. -----. Les erreurs de la theorie classique de  la
  phonation.  Rev. scient.,  Par., 1902,  4.  s., xviii, 513-
  517. -----.  Sur le branle vocal. Ann.  d. mal.de l'oreille,
  du larynx [etc.], Par., 1903, xxix,  pt. 2,137-1 is.—< ar-
  rutliers (S. W.)  A contribution to  the  mechanism  of
  articulate speech.  Edinb. M. J., 1900, n. s., viii. 236; 332;
  426.—Cliervin (A.)  Parole.  Diet, encycl.  d. se. med.,
  Par., 1885, 2. s., xxi, 355-377.-----. Note sur  les relations
  entre l'ou'ie et la parole. Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.],
  Par., 1898,  xviii,  1237-1240. -----. Traditions populaires
  relatives A la parole.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. phy-
  siol., Par.,  1903-4, xviii,  54-62.  Also, Reprint.—Cross
  (C.  R.)  &  Goodwin (H.  M.)   Some considerations
  regarding  Helmholtz's  theory of  consonance.   Proc.
  Am.  Acad. Arts  & Sc, Bost., 1*91-2, n. s.,  xix,  1-12.—
  Cross (C. R.) & Wendell (G. V.)  On some experi-
  ments with the phonograph relating to the vowel theory
  ofHelmholtz.  Ibid., 271-279.—Cutter (E.)  Phonation.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1899, xxxii, 585-588. -----. A talk
  with preachers on diction in speech.  Med. Bull., N. Y.,
  1905, xxvii, 408-410.   ^teo,Reprint.—Dauzat (A.)  Con-
  tribution k  l'etude des  articulations consonantiques.
  Parole.  Rev. internat.  de rhinol. [etc.], Par., 1899, n. s.,
  i, 611-621.—Deleiuer (J.)  Generation des sons vocaux
  (a propos  d'un livre du docteur Guillemin).   J. d. sc.
  med. de Lille, 1902, i, 257-268.—Denker.  Welche Ele-
  mente konnen wir bei der Erlernung der  menschlichen
  Sprache entbehren?  Ztscher. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1905, 1,
  295.—Bonders (F.  C.)  De physiologie der  spraakklan-
  ken, in het bijzonder van die "der  Nederlandsche taal.
  Onderz.  phys. laborat.  d. Utrecht.  Hoogesch.,  1870, iii,
  354-373.—Donovan (J.)  The festal origin of human
  speech.  Mind, Lond.   & Edinb., 1891, xvi, 498-506.—
  Eggert (B.)   Untersuchungen iiber Sprachmelodie.
  Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1908-9,
  xlix. 218-237.—Erliardt (\V.) Sprachgefuhl.  Org. d.
  Taubst.-Anst. in DeutschL, Friedberg, 1896,  xiii, 238-248 —
  Eykinan (L. P. H.)  The measuring of the vertical jaw-
  distances in speech.  Onderzoek. ged.  in h. phvsiol. Lab.
  d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1901, 5. R., iii, 202-225. -----.
  The movements of  the soft palate in speech.  Ibid.,
  1903,  v, 347-375.-----.  De  registratie van de bovenlip-
  bewegingen bij het spreken.  Onderzoek.  ged. in h.
   Shysiol. Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogsch., 1904-5, 5. r., v, 30-40.—
   rasola (G.)  Sulle variazioni termiche  cefaliche du-
  rante il  linguaggio parlato.  Arch, per le sc. med., To-
  rino e Palermo, 1891, xv, 51-88 — Fi»<-h<-r (E.)  Beein-
  flusst der M. genioglossus  durch  seine Funktion beim
  Sprechen den Bau des  Unterkiefers?  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1903,  xxiii, 33-37, 1 pi — Forchhammer  (G.)  Quels
  Bont les meilleurs moyens d'articulation? Cong, internat.
  s. l'etude d. quest. . . . d. sourds-muets.  C. r., Par., 1900,
  166-168.  ■-----. Quels sont les meilleurs precedes d'articu-
  lation?  77>id.,254.—FrenzelfF.)  DerersteLese-Unter-
  richt  auf phonetischer  Grundlage; ein Beitrag zur Hy-
  giene der Sprache.  Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl.,
  1900, x,  193-205.—Gelle (E.)  De  la formation des sons
  voyelles, des consonnes et des syllabes, d'apres les graphi-
  ques du  phonographe.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r.,
  Par., 1900, sect, delaryngol., 304. -----. Des mouvements
  de l'air  intra-buccal  pendant  remission  dts  voyelles.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,11. s., ii, 150. Also:
  Tribune  med., Par., 1900, 2. s., xxxii, 151-154.-----. Du
  mouvement de l'air expire pendant la formation des sons
  de langage.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,11. s.,
  ii, 164. Also: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1900, exxx,
  358.-----.  Mouvements de Pair intra-buccal pendant
  1'emission des voyelles.  Cpmpt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par.,
  1900, 11. s., ii, 172. -----. A propos des critiques sur les
  experiences dSmontrant 1'existence d'un courant intra-
  buccal retrograde au mouvement de remission des voyel-
  les.  Ibid., 228. -----. Les graphiques des  sons-voyelles;
Speech.
  leur complexity.  Ibid., 847-851.  Also: Arch, internat. de
  laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1900, xiii, 473-479.  -----. Les voyel-
  les nasales, leurs graphiques, d'apres les phonogrammes.
  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1900,  11. s., ii, 955-957.
  -----. Mouvements de l'air intrabuccal dans 1'emission
  des sons-voyelles.  Ibid., 1096-1098. ----- Les  sons-
  voyelles en fonction du temps.  Ibid., 1901, 11. s., iii, 30-32.
  -----. Analyse des sons  de la parole (consonnes)  au
  point de vue de  leur resonnance.  Ibid., 1902,11. s., iv,
  310-312. -----. Contraction du muscle et perte de sa con-
  duction pour le son; applications aux fonctions du voile
  et du larynx pendant 1'emission des sons; origine des
  vibrations  sonores laryngees.   Ibid., 401-404. -----.  La
  reforme de l'orthographe et la physiologie.  Ibid., 1905,
  lviii, 121-126. -----. Les deux  voiles de la phonation et
  le jeu du voile du palais.  Arch, internat. de laryngol.
  [etc.], Par., 1908,  xxv. 602-512.—GentiHi (A.)   Leber
  die automatische  Registrierung der  Sprache. Vrtljschr.
  d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Zurich, 1893, xxxviii, 371-383.—
  Gerard-Yaret (L.)   Le langage et  la parole; leurs
  facteurs sociologiques.  Rev. phil.,  Par.,  1902, liv, 367-
  390.—Gorton  (Cora D.)   External speech-physiology,
  or so-called lip-reading. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, lxi, 894.—
  GraKKiiiann (H.)  Ueber die phvsikalische Natur der
  Sprachlaute.  Ann. d. Phys. u. Chem., Leipz., 1877, n. F.,
  i, (JOo-029.—Gutzinann (H.)   Die  geschichtliche Ent-
  wicklung der Lehre von den Gaumensegelbevvegungen
  beim  Sprechen, nebst  eigenen  neuen  Untersuchungen.
  Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1893,217: 225; 257; 293.
  -----. Die Photographie  der  Sprache, ihre physiologi-
  schen Ergebnisse  und ihre praktische Verwertung. In-
  ternat. phot. Monatschr. f. Med.  tetc.], Leipz., 1896,  iii,
  97-104, 1 pi.  Also: Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii,
  413-416.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1896),
  1897, xxvii, pt. 2, 128-138. -----. Die Darstellung der
  normalen Bewegungen des Gaumensegels beim Sprechen.
  Med.-piidagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1899, ix, 97-100, 2  pi.
  -----. Die normale Bewegung des  Gaumensegels beim
  Sprechen.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 307. -----.
  Ueber Individualbilder bei der Untersuchung normaler
  und fehlerhaft gebildeter S-Laute.   Med.-padagog. Mo-
  natschr., Berl., 1900, x, 45-52.------. Ueber die Sprache
  der Schwerhorigen und Ertaubten.  [Abstr.]  1 bid., 1901,
  xi, 157-164.-----. Ueber die Tonlage der Sprechstimme.
  Verhandl. d. Ver.  siiddeutsch. Laryngol.,  Wiirzb., 1906,
  211-227.-----. Ueber normale und pathologische Sprech-
  accente.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf.  u.
  Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 350.  -----. Ueber
  Stellung und Bewegung des Kehlkopfes  bei normalen
  und pathologischen Sprechvorgangen.  Beitr. z. Anat.,
  Physiol., Path.  u. Therap. d. Ohres, Berl., 1908,  i, 432-
  476.—Hale (H.)   On some doubtful  or  intermediate
  articulations; an experiment in phonetics.  J. Anthrop.
  Inst., Lond., 1884-5, xiv, 233-243.—Heilbronner (K.)
  Ueber  Vorstellungskontamination,   Sprachverwirrtheit
  und inhaltliche Verwirrtheit.   Zentralbl. f. Nervenh. u.
  Psychiat., Leipz., 1908, xxxi, 898-908.—Held.  Ueber die
  Bedeutung des Sprachgefuhls und seine Pflege bei Taub-
  stummen.  Org. d. Taubst.-Anst. in DeutschL, Friedberg,
  1890, xxxvi, 259-261.—Hensen  (V.)   Vorfuhrung der
  Resonanztone der Mundhohle fiir einige Vokale.   Arch.
  ital. de biol., Turin, 1901-2, xxxvi, 49.—Hermann (L.)
  Fortgesetzte Untersuchungen  iiber  die Konsonanten.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1900. lxxxiii, 1-32, 4 diag.
  -----. Ueber die Zerlegung von Kurven in harmonische
  Partialschwingungen.  Ibid., 33-37.  -----. Ueber Svn-
  these von Vokalen. Ibid., 1902, lxxxxi, 135-163.—Jager
  (G.) &  Itlliller  (F.)  Zum Sprachursprungv  Kosmos-
  Leipz., 1877-8, ii, 453-460.—Josselyn (F.)   Etudes ex,
  perimentales de phon6tique  italienne.   Parole.   Rev.
  internat. de rhinol. [etc.],  Par., 1900, n.s., ii, 422; 449; 739:
  1901, n. s., iii, 41; 85; 161; 227.—Jouet (R.)   Documents
  d'orthophonie.  Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol., Par.,
  1909, xii, 114-126.—Kockeliuann  (P.)   Ueber Hohe,
  Starke und Dauer der Laute, fiber Gliederung und Be-
  tonung beim Sprechen  und iiber einiges andere.  Bl. f.
  Taubst.-Bild., Berl., 1901, xiv,  337-347.—Kopka (P.)
  Erneute Untersuchungen iiber den Unterschied zwischen
  Vokalen und  Konsonanten.  Ibid., 1897, x, 241-249.—
  iLaborde (J.-V.)  Introduction a, l'6tude de la fonction
  du langage.  Rev. mens, de  I'Ecole  d'anthrop. de  Par.,
  1891, i, 353-369.—Lamam \  K.)  O  svyazimezhdu chle-
  norazdlelnoyu riechyuchelovieka i zakonami peristal tiki.
  [Connection between human speech divided into mem-
  bers, and the laws of peristalsis.]  Vestn. Ushn., Gorlov.
  i Nosov. Bollezn., S.-Peterb., 1910, ii, 430-443.—JLarKln
  (R.) The voice and speech.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond.,
  1901, xv, 212; 233.—JLelevre (A.)   Du cri a la parole;
  embryog<5nie du langage; le cri 6motionnel; le cri d'ap-
  pel l'onomatopee; la metaphore.  Rev.  mens, de l'Ecoie
  d'anthrop. de Par., 1891, i, 3-19.—iLeroy (E.-B.)  Le lan-
  gage int£rieur.  Ann. med.-psychol., Par.,  1905, 9. s., i,
  353-375.— JLiebscher (K.) Ueber den Einfiuss des Klein-
  hirns auf den SDrechakt.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lx, 452-454.—JLloyd (R. J.)  The genesis of vowels.  J.
  Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1896-7, xxxi, 233-239,1 pi.-----.
  The interpretation of the phonograms of vowels.   Ibid., 
SPEECH.
228
SPEECH.
Speech.
  210-251. lpl. -----.  On the Fourierian analysis of pho-
  nographic tracings  of vowels.  Proc. Roy. Sec. Edinb.
  (1897-9), 1900, xxii, 97-117.  -----. On consonant-sounds.
  Ibid., 219-247, 1 pi. -----. The functions of  the mouth
  in speech.  Dental  Rec,  Lond.,  1902,  xxii,  152-160.—
  Loewenberg (B.) Some physiological facts  bearing
  on the production  of the nasal vowels. Med. Press &
  Circ., Lond.,  1889, n. s.,  xlvii, 638-640. Also,  Reprint.—
  AI'Kendrick (I. G.)   Observations on the theories
  of vowel sounds.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1897-9,  xxii,
  71-87. -----. Speech curves.  Nature, Lond.,1906-7, lxxv,
  392-394.—Makuen  (G.  H.)  Speech as  a factor in the
  diagnosis and prognosis of backwardness in children.
  Med.-Chir. J.,  Phila.,  1905, vi, 22-24.  -----.  On the
  relation of the faculty of hearing  to  the  faculty of
  speech. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1908-9, xii, 282-284.  Also:
  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1909, xix, 1-3.   Also, Reprint.
  -----. The  physiology and psychology of  hearing,
  with special  reference to the development  of speech.
  Am.  Ann.  Deaf,  Wash., 1910,  lv, 325-332.— Marage.
  Contribution  & l'etude des voyelles par la photographic
  desflammesmanometriques.  Arch, internat.delaryngol.
  [etc.l. Par., 1S9S, xi, 3-30.-----. Roledelacavite buccale
  et des ventricules de Morgagni dans la formation de la
  parole.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,  11. s., i,
  933-935. -----. Synthase et vocables de  certaines voy-
  elles.   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1899, cxxviii, 689-
  691. -----. Formation des voyelles. AnntSe psychol. 1899,
  Par.,1900,vi,4S5-492.-----. Rbledelacavitebuccaleet des
  ventricules de Morgagni dans la formation de la parole.
  Arch, internat. de laryngol. fete], Par.,  1900,  xiii, 27-29.
  -----. Theorie de la formation des voyelles.   Ibid., 281-
  322. -----. Qualites  acoustiques  de certaines salles pour
  la voix parlee. Bull. Soc. philomat. de  Par., 1906, 9. s.,
  viii,197-202. Also: Arch, internat.delaryngol. [etc.],Par.,
  1906, xxii, 494-498.—Jlareliand (L.) Quelques pensees
  sur les paroles degeiess de Pantagruel.   Gaz. med. du
  centre, Tours, 1907,  xii, 161.—iTIariotti. Sul  parlare
  variamente veloce  degli oratori.  Atti d. r.  Accad. d.
  Lincei, Roma, l>70-7, 3. s., i, 40.—Ulaurer (A.)  Ueber
  den Lrsprung des Sprachlautes.  Kosmos, Leipz., 1877-s,
  ii, 225-240.—^Ienzeratli ( P. )  Die Bedeutumr  der
  sprachlichenGelaufigkeit oder derformalensprachlichen
  Beziehung fiir die Reproduktion.   Ztschr.  f.  Psychol.
  u. Psysiol. d. Sinnesorg.,  Leipz.,  1908,  xlviii, 1-95.—
  Micnelsohn  (J.)  Gehirn und  Sprache. Heilkunde,
  Wien [etc.], 1901, 113-125.  Also,  transl.: Voix,  Par., 1901,
  xii, 257-283.—JTlorsak (K.)  Horpriifungen mittelst der
  Sprache am gesunden und kranken Ohr. Arch. f.Ohrenh.,
  Leipz., 1906, lxviii, 100; 161.—Mueller (H.)  Leber na-
  tiirliches Sprechen und Singen.   Verhandl. d. Ver. siid-
  deutsch.  Laryngol.  1894-1903, Wiirzb.,  1904.  450-459 —
  von  Niessl-IUayendorl". Die linke dritte Stirn-
  windung spielt keine Rolle im zentralen Mechanismus
  der Sprache.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1112-
  1116.   [Discussion], 1152-1154.  Also [Abstr.]:  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,607.— Oltuszewski (W.) Abriss
  der Physiologie der Sprache mit besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung der Laute des polnischen Alphabets.  Med.-
  padagog.  Monatschr., Berl., 1893, 161: 210.— Ostino (G.)
  L' esarue funzionale  dell' uditocolla parola.  Gior. med.
  d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma, 1898,  xlvi, 813-830.—Oussol'
  (N.)  Etudes experimentales sur une prononciationrusse.
  Parole. Rev. internat. de rhinol.  [etc.], Par., 1899, n. s.,
  i, 676; 705.—Paulsen (E.)  Untersuchungen iiber die
  Tonhohe der Sprache.  Arch. f. d. ges  Physiol., Bonn,
  1899, lxxiv, 570-576, 6 diag.—Pick (A.)   Die Bedeutung
  des acustischen  Sprachencentrums als Hemmungsorgan
  des Spraehmechanismus.  Wien. med. Presse, 1900, xii,
  1520.  Also:  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1900,  xiii, 823-827.—
  ECciukiiiir  (F.)    Ueber  inspiratorisches  Sprechen.
  Ztschr.f.Ohrenh ,Wiesb., 1908,lvi,240-248.—Koudet(L)
  Methode experimentale pour l'etude de l'accent.  Parole.
  Rev. internat. de  rhinol. [etc.], Par., 1899, n. s., i, 321-
  344. -----. De la d6pense d'air dans la parole et de ses
  consequences phonetiques.  Ibid., 1900,  n. s., ii, 201-230.
  -----.  Recherches sur le r61e de  laprcssionsousglottique
  dans  la parole.   Ibid.,  599-612.—Konsselot, l'abbe.
  Les articulations irlandaises etudiees d. l'aide du palais
  artificiel.  Ibid., 1899, n. s., i, 241-262.-----. Etudes de pro-
  nonciations parisiennes; les articulations etudiees a l'aide
  du palais artificiel.  Ibid., 483-549.  -----. Recherches de
  phonetique experimentale  sur la marche des evolutions
  phonetiques; d'apres quelques dialectes  bas-allemands.
  lb id., 769-790.-----.  L'enseignementdelaprononciation.
  Ibid., 1902,n, s.,iii,577: n.s.,iv,80.  -----. L'enseignement
  de la prononciation par la vue. J&2Vr.,iv,80:385; 513; 557.—
  Roussey (('.)  Notes sur l'apprentissage de la parole
  chez un enfant.  I'ud., 1899, n. s., i, 791; 870: 1900, n. s.,
  ii, 23; 86.—Royo Vlllanova  (R.)  El lenguaje; sus
  trastornos v su investigacion.  Rev. espec. med., Madrid,
  1907, x, lsl-194.—Samoiloff(A.)  K voprosu ob akus-
  ticheskikh osobennostyakhglasnikh zvukov.   [Acoustic
  peculiarities of vowels.]   Trudi Fiziol. Inst. Imp. Moskov.
  Lnir.,  lS90-l'.tn6, v,  no. 5, 18-38, 2 pi. -----. Zur Vokal-
  fra.'e.   Arch, f d. ires. Physiol., Bonn, 1899, lxxviii, 1-37,
  1 diag.—Scheier VM.)   Die Anwendung der  X-Strahlen
Speech.
  fiir die Physiologie der Stimme und Sprache.  Verhandl.
  d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1897, xv, 531-633. -----.
  Die Verwerthung der Rontgen-Strahlen fiir die Physiolo-
  gie der Sprache und Stimme. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhi-
  nol., Berl., 1897, vii. 116-127. -----.  Die Anwendung der
  Rontgenstrahlen fiir die  Physiologic der Stimme und
  Sprache.  Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1897, Leipz. ,1898, lxix.pt. 1,192-194. -----.  Die Be-
  deutung des Rontgenverfahrens fiir die Physiologie der
  Sprache und Stimme. Arch.f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl.,
  1909, xxii, 175-208,1 pi.-----. Zur Physiologie der Stimme
  und Sprache.   Berl. klin  Wchnschr.,  1909, xlvi, 1069.—
  Stern (C.) & Stern (W.)  Anleitung zur Beobachtung
  der Sprachentwicklungbei normalen, vollsinnigen Kin-
  dern.  Ztschr. f. ang. Psych, [etc.], Leipz.,  1908-9, ii, 313-
  337.—Sternberg ( W. )   Geschmack  und  Sprache.
  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1910,
  lvi, 1. Abt., 104-116.—Stevani (R.)  Le note armoniche
  caratteristiche delle vocali italiane.  Arch. ital. di otol.
  [etc.], Torino,  1903-4, xv,265-277.—Stone (W. H.)  Sing-
  ing, speakin.Lr, and  stammering.  Nature,  Lond., 1882-3,
  xxvii, .".(.in; 531; 65s.—Strutliers (\y.)  The seat of lan-
  Kuajre and lingual diseases. Med.-Leg. J., N.  Y., 1*92-3,
  x, 67-71.—Tambiirini (A.) Contribuzioneallefisiolo-
  giae patologia del lingua^jdo.  Riv.sper.d.freniat., Reg-
  gio-Emilia, 1S76, ii, 31:  2,,;  531.  Also, Reprint.—Tiui-
  m er ma us (A.)  Contribution a la physiologie du lan-
  gage.  Arch.d. sc. med.  .. .de Bucarest, Par,,1890, i,543-
  557.—TrebsLE.)  Die Harmonie der Vokale.   Arch.f.d.
  ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1909, xiv, 311-357 — Tattle i K. H).
  Phonetic notation.  Stud. Yale Psychol. Lab., X. Haven.
  1902, x, 96-117.—Yerscliuur (A.J   Zur Charakteristik
  Vokale  eines  niederlandischen Dialekts.   Onderzoek.
  ged. in h. physiol. Lab.d. Utrecht. Hoogesch., 1904-5,5. r.,
  v, 15-29.—Vorobyeff(V. V.)  K fiziologii rlechi.  [On
  the physiology of speech.]  Nevrol. Vestnik. Kazan. 1896,
  iii, no.  4,  37-50.— Walklioff (O.)   Die  'mensehliehe
  Sprache in ihrer Bedeutung fiir die funktionelle Gestalt
  desUnterkiefers. Anat.Anz.Jena, 1903-4,xxiv. 129-139.—
  Wallin (J.E.W.)  Researches on the rhythm of speech
  Stud.YalePsychol.Lab.,X.Haven,1901,ix,l-142.—Welile
  (R. G.)  Absehen der Sprache vom Munde bei schwer-
  horigen, schwachsinnigen  Kindern. Ztschr. f. Behandl.
  d. Schwachsinn., Dresd., 1910, xxx, 113-117.—Weiden-
  reieli (F.)  Die Bildung  des Kinnes und seine angeb-
  liche  Beziehung zur Sprache.  Anat. Anz., Jena,  1903-4,
  xxiv, 545-555.—Weiss (O.)  Die photographische Regis-
  trierung des gefliisterten Vokale und der Konsonanten
  Sch und S.  Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz.u. Wien,1907,xxi,
  619.—Wells (F. L.)   Scripture's researches in experi-
  mental  phonetics.  Science, N. Y., 1907, n. s., xxvi, 170.
  Also, Reprint.—Ziind-Burguet (A.)  De la prononcia-
  tion de l's et du ch.  Parole.  Rev. internat.de rhinol.
  I etc.], Par., 1899, n. s., i, 281-288. -----. Emploi du signal
  du larynx.  Ibid., 687-693.  -----. De la valeur compara-
  tive des precedes medicaux ou chirurgicaux et des exer-
  cices orthophoniques dans  le traitement de certains vices
  de prononciation.   Ibid.,  1901, n. s.,  iii, 257-266.-----.
  Recherches experimentales et laryngoscopiques sur les
  consonnes labiales M, B, P. Arch, internat. de larvngol.
  [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 24-30. -----. Rapports entre f'effort
  organiqueet lefonctionnementdu larynx pendant 1'emis-
  sion des consonnes en francais.  Ibid.. 184-191.-----. De
  l'inscription de la paroled'aprSs lanietho.ledeM. Marey.
  Ibid., 1257-1283. -----.  Contrdleet  correction de remis-
  sion vocale.  Ibid., 1909,  xxvii, 538-".45. — Zwaarde-
  maker (H.) Cz.  Graphiek der spraakbeweying.  On-
  derzoek. ged. in h. phvsiol. Lab. d. Utrecht. Hoogesch.,
  lsyy. 5. R., i, 59-109,1 ch. -----. Ueber den Accent nach
  uraphischer Darstellung,  Ibid.. 1901, 5. R., iii, 226-257.—
  Z\vaardemakeriH.)Cz.<& Jliiikeiiia(H.F.)  Ueber
  die beim Sprechen auftretenden Luftstrome und iiber die
  Intensitat der menschlichen  sprechstimme.   Arch. f.
  Physiol., Leipz., 1906, 433-450.

Speech (Acquirement of) in children.
     Morokhovets (L.)  Osnovniye zvuki chelo-
  vlecheskoi rlechi  i universalniy alfavit.   [Fun-
  damental sounds of  human speech  and a uni-
  versal alphabet,]   S°.   Mo*km, 1906.
     Nausester (\V.)   Das Kind und die Form der
  Sprache.   S°.  Berlin, 1904.
     Nogier (A.)   Physiologie du langage et con-
  tribution a 1'hygiene scolaire.  12°.  Paris, 1907.
     Oostveex  (j.)   Spreekoefeningen voor kin-
  deren.  12°.   Groningeu, 1906.
     Schlesinger (E.)   * Teber die  Beziehungen
  zwischen Sehiidelgrosse und Sprachentwicklung.
  8°.   Breslau, 1902.
     Sevaux  (A.-L.)  *Le  developpement  du lan-
  gage chez l'enfant.   8°.   Paris,  1908. 
SPEECH.
229
SPEECH.
 Speech (Acquirement of) in children.
     Wagner (F. H.)  *Die im  Kindesalter  am
   haufigsten  vorkommenden  Sprechgebrechen.
   8°.  Basel, 1896.
     Baldrian (K.) Zur Hygiene des Artikulations-Un-
   terrichts.  Med. -padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1905, xv,
   129-143.—Brunck (W.)  Die systematische  Untersu-
   chung des Sprachorgans bei angeborenen Gaumende-
   fekten in ihrer Beziehung zur Prognose und Therapie.
   Ibid., 1906, xvi, 1-37.—Crouter (A. L. H.)  The develop-
   ment of speech in the deaf child.  Larvngoscope, St.
   Louis, 1910, xx, 642-652.—Oerrard (A. H.)  The ac-
   quirement of speech  in  children. Brit. J. Child. Dis.,
   Lond., 1907, iv, 155-159— Glieorgov (I. A.)   Einiges
   iiber die grammatische Entwicklung der Kindersprache.
   Attid. Cong, internaz. di  psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 203-
   210.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1908,
   xi, 242-132.— Gulzmann (H.) Ueber Hemmungen der
   Sprachentwicklung.  Med.-piidagog. Monatschr., Berl.,
   1896, 29-37.-----.  Die Sprachlaute des Kindes und der
   Naturvolker. Ztschr.  f. piidagog. Psychol., Berl., is;>9, i,
   28-40.------. Snrachliches und Spracharztliches.  Med.-
   padagog. Monatschr., Berl.. 1903. xiii, 225-238. -----. Ue-
   ber die Tonhohe der Sprechstimme.  Ibid., 1907, xvi, 193;
   267; 326,1 pi.— Horrix.  Vom Artikulationsunterrichte
   in der Hilfsschule. Ztschr. 1. d. Behandl. Schwachsinn.
   u. Epilept., Dresd., 1906, xxii, 85; 108.—Hudson-.Ua-
   kuen (G.)  The physiology and psychology of  hearing,
   with special reference  to development of speech.  Laryn-
   goscope,  St. Louis, 1910, xx, 612-617.—ldelber-i'er (H.)
   Hauptprobleme der  kindlichen  Sprachentwicklung.
   Ztschr. f. piidagog. Psychol, [etc.], Berl., 1903, v,  241;
   425.—Jones (E.)  The development of the articulatory
   capacity for consonantal sounds in school children.  In-
   ternat. Arch. 1. Schulhyg., Leipz., 1907, iv, 186-201. -----.
   The variation ol the articulatory capacity for different
   consonantal sounds in school children. Ibid., 1908, v,
   137-157.-----. The differences between the sexes in the
   development of speech. Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1909,
   vi, 413- 416.—Lindner (G.)  Neuere Forschungen und
   Anschauungen iiber die Sprache des Kindes.  Ztschr. f.
   padagog. Psychol,  [etc.], Berl., 1906, vii. 337-392.— Haas
   (P.)  Die Entwickelungder Sprache des Kindes und ihre
   Storungen.  Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamtgeb. d. prakt.
   Med., 1905, v, 217-212.—.Hakuen (G.  H.) Speech as a
   factor in  the diagnosis and prognosis of backwardness in
   children. J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago,  1901, xxxvii,  975.
   -----. On the development of the facultv  of speech.
   Internat  M. Mag., N. Y., 1903, xii, 385-889. —---. Speech
   training  as a factor in the development of  the feeble
   mind. Am. Med.,  Phila., 1905, x, 950. Also, Reprint.
   -----. The oral cavity as a factor in the development of
   speech.   Dental  Brief,  Phila., 1907, xii, 349-359.— JUeu-
   manii (E.) Die Entstehung der ersten Wortbedeutun-
  gen beim Kinde. Phil. Stud., Leipz.. 1902, xx, 152-214.—
  Nausester (W.)  Die grammatische Form der Kinder-
  sprache.  Ztschr. f.  padagog.  Psychol,  [etc.], Berl., 1906,
  viii, 214-233.—Preobrazhenski i s.  S.)  O znachenii
  nosa i glotki dlya  rlechi i golosa.  [Importance of  the
  nose and throat for speech and voice.]  Vrach.  Gaz  S -
  Peterb., 1905, xii, 3; 37— Rouma (G.) L'organisation
  de cours de traitement  pour enfants troubles de la parole.
  Internat. Arch. f. Schulhyg., Leipz., 1907, iii, 116-170.

Speech (Disordered).
    See, also, Aphasia;  Aphonia;  Dysphonia;
  Echolalia; Idiots  (Physical, etc., condition of);
  Neurasthenia (Manifestations of); Palate (Ab-
  normities of); Palate (Cleft); Palate  (Soft, Ad-
  hesions   of);  Paralysis  (Diagnosis,  etc.,  of);
  Stammering; Voice (Disordered).

    Berkhan (O.)  Ueber Storungen der Sprache
  und der Schriftsprache.   8°.  Berlin, 1889.
    Collins (J.)  The genesis and dissolution of
  the faculty of speech;  a clinical  and psvcho-
  logical study of aphasia.   8°.  New York,"\898.
    Dickson (P.)  A  curious case of a gentleman,
  who has entirely recovered his  speech by the
  use of the electrical  machine alone, after having
  lost it above 20 months.   8°.  [London,  1752.]
    Cutting from: Gentlemen's Mag., Lond.

    Eich (J.)  La  parole humaine  et ses  defec-
  tuosites.   3. ed.   16°.  Paris, 1894.

    Feinberg (I. A.)  K diagnozu  i lokalizatsii
  rastrolstva zvukovof i pismennol  rlechi.   [Di-
  agnosis and localization of disturbances of spo-
  ken and written speech ]  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1890.
Speech (Disordered).
    Gordon  (L.  [A.])  Golos  i riech; obshtshe-
  dostupnoye opisaniye  organov golosa i rlechi i
  ikh dieyatelnosti v zdorovom i bolnom sostoya-
  nn.   [Voice and speech; popular description of
  the organs of voice and speech and their activ-
  ity  in the  healthy  and diseased  state. 1   8°.
  Vilna, 1891.
    Gutzmann (H.)   Vorlesungen uber  die Sto-
  rungen der Sprache und  ihre Heilung, gehalten
  in den Lehrcursen iiber Sprachstorungen  fur
  Aerzte und Lehrer.   roy. 8°.  Berlin, 1893.
    ------•   Die Sprachstoruneen als Gegenstand
  des klimschen  Unterrichts.   8°.  Leipzig,  1905.
    Also, in: Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1905,xv, 1-10.
    Leflot(P.)   Spraakgebreken; middelen  ter
  genezing, leiddraad voor alwie opvoedt en on-
  derwijst.   16°.  Antwerpen,  [1906].
    Liebmann  (A.)   Vorlesungen uber  Sprach-
  storungen.   1.  u.  2. Heft.  Die Pathologie  und
  Therapie  des  Stotterns  und  Stammelns.  8°.
  Berlin, 1898.
    ------.    Patologiya i terapiya  zai'kaniya  i
  kosnoyazichiya.   Perev. s   niemetsk.   E.  B.
  Blyumenau.   [Transl. from  the German  by
  . . .]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1901.
    ------.   The same.  3. Heft. Hbrstummheit.
  8°.   Berlin, 1898.
    ------.   The same.  4. Heft.  Poltern (Para-
  phrasia prseceps).   8°.   Berlin, 1900.
    ------.   The same.   5. Heft. Stammler.  8°.
  Berlin, 1900.
    ------.   The same.    6.  Heft. Kinder,  die
  schwer lesen, schreiben  und rechnen  lernen.
  8°.   Berlin, 1906.
    ------.  The same.  7.  Heft. Sprachstorungen
  bei Schwerhorigkeit, mit Uebungstafeln zur Er-
  lernung des Absehens der Sprache vom  Munde.
  8°.   Berlin, 1908.
    -----.   The same.   8. Heft. Lispeln;  mit
  deutschen,  franzosischen, englischen und italie-
  nischen Uebungstafeln.   8°.   Berlin,  1909.
    van  Lier (L.)   Voor slecht  sprekenden en
  spraakgebrekkigen.   8°.  VGravenhage, [1905].
    Mirai.lie (C.)  De l'aphasie sensorielle.   4°.
  Paris, 1896.
    Oltuszevski  (W.)  Kratkiy ocherk fiziologii
  i patologii rlechi, osobenno zai'kaniya i kosnoya-
  zichiya.  [Short sketch of the physiology and
  pathology  of speech, especially  stuttering and
  stammering.]   8°.   Varshava, 1893.
    ------.  Warszawski zaklad leczniczy dla osob
  dotknietych  zboczeniami,  oraz   cierpieniami
  jamy nosowo-gardzielowej.   [Warsaw institute
  for those affected with difficulty of speech and
  naso-pharyngal diseases.]   8°.  Warszawa, 1896.
    Riedel (E.)  * Zur Lehre von den  dysphati-
  schen Sprachstorungen.  8°.   Breslau, [1879].
    Rocma (G.)  La parole et  les troubles de la
  parole.  8°.   Paris, 1907.
   Sciileissner  (F.)   Sprache und Sprachsto-
 rungen. 8°.  Prag,  1903.
    Veldkamp  (K.)   Wenken  betreffende   het
 verhelpen  der  spraakgebreken  in de  klasse.
  12°.   Gronivgen, 1907.
   Weidemann (B.)   *Drei  Falle von Sprach-
 storungen.  8°.  Gotlingen, 1906.
   Wells (F.  L.)  Linguistic lapses,  with es-
 pecial reference to the perception of linguistic
 sounds.  8°.  New York, 1906.
   Wyllie (J.)  The  disorders of  speech.   8°.
 Edinburgh.  [1894].
   A11) rec lit (G.)  Bericht iiber daf Jahr 1898 aus der
 Poliklinik fiir Sprachstorungen des Dr. H. Gutzmann zu 
SPEECH.                                        230                                        SPEECH.
Speech  (Disordered).
  Berlin.   Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1899, ix, 33;
  i.i—Alter  (W.)  Ein  Fall  von  Sprachstbrung.   Mo-
  natschr. f. Psvchiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1904, xv, 214-219.—
  AM vat*aturoflt' (M. I.)  O proyavlenii negativizma v
  riechi.  [Negativism in speech.]  Obozr. psichiat,, neu-
  rol. [etc.J.  S.-Peterb., 1907, xii, 274-298. -----.  O reflek-
  tornikh  vivleniyak  y rlechevol sferle.  [Reflex phe-
  nomena in speech.]   Ibid., 717-730.—Babnson (H. T.)
  A remarkable case of aphonia.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1906, xix, yss—Bastian (H. C.)  A clinical lecture on
  hysterical mutism and other functional speech defects.
  Lancet, bond., 1897, ii, 775-781. -----. Aphasia and other
  speech delects.   Syst.  Med.  (Allbutt),  Lond., 1899, vii,
  394-447.—Becker (W.)  ZumArtikel:  Leber den Inten-
  tionskrampt der Sprache, die sog. Aphtongie in No.  27
  dieser Wochenschrift.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902,
  xlix, 1265.  See, also,  infra, Steinert.—Biaggi (C.)  Del
  sigmatismo.  Atti d. Ass. med. lomb., Milano, 1895, 81-88.
  Also:  Ortofrenia, Milano,  1895, ii, 1; 4.—Bianchi (L.)
  Lecture on the disorders of  language.  Alienist & Neu-
  rol., St. Louis,  1887,  viii, 210-229. -----. Contribuzione
  alia casuistica dei disturbi nevropsichici del linguaggio.
  Resoc. r. Accad. med.-chir. di Napoli, 1888, xiii,  68.—
  Binet (A.)  Die Krankheiten der Sprache, nach den
  neuesten Arbeiten fiber diesen Gegenstand.   (Les mala-
  dies du langage d'apres les travaux recents.)  [Transl.
  from  Rev. d. deux mondes, Par., 1892.]  Med.-padagog.
  Monatschr., Berl., 1892,  129-145.—Bolui (H.)   Ueber
  Sprachstbrung.  Jahrb. f., Kinderh., Leipz., 1886, n. F.,
  xxv, 95-106. — Boudin (E.)  Des troubles de la parole;
  begaiement, retard du langage, nasillement, raucite vo-
  cale, voix infantile.  Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol.,
  Par., 1907, x, 24-38.—Brabant. Les troubles de la parole.
  Scalpel, Liege, 1907-8, lx, 271-274.— Brindel.  Un nou-
  veau  cas de vice du  langage.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux,  1906,  xxvii, 102.   Also: Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  med.  et chir. de Bordeaux 1906, Par. & Bordeaux, 1907,
  32.—Broadbent (Sir W. H.) Remarks on some affec-
  tions of speech. Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1907, i, 1405-1407.—
  Brown (J. M.) A consideration of speech defects.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii, 1417 —Burgl (G.)   Dis-
  positionsfahigkit bei  Aphasie.   Friedreich's Bl. f. ge-
  richtl. Med., Numb., 1899,  1, 392-398.—Caldwell (.1. A.),
  jr.  Speech  and its  disorders.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,
  1899, n. s., xliii, 413-426.—ten  fate (M.  J.)  Leber die
  Untersuchung der Athmungsbewegungen  bei Sprach-
  fehlern.  Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1902, xii, 247,
  321.—CLarpentier.  Les  paraphasiques,  troubles du
  langage simulant la demence incoherente. Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1891, lxiv,  216;  223.  Also, Reprint.  -----. Suspen-
  sion du langage pendant vingt ans. Ann. med.-psveh.,
  Par., 1886, 7. s., iii, 265-271.  Also, Reprint—Cliervin.
  Essai de classification  des troubles  de la parole.  Cong.
  internat. d'otoi. etde laryngol.  Compt.-rend., Par., 1889,
  43-52.  Also, Reprint. -----. Les Uoubles de la parole et
  les fontainesmysterieuses.  France med., Par., 1900, xlvii,
  255. -----.  Les troubles de  la parole.   Rev. med. de la
  Franche-Comte,  Besancon, 1906,  xiv, 69; 90.  Also [Ab-
  str.].  Bull, de laryngol.,  otol. et rhinol., Par., 1906, ix,
  100-107.— Coen (R.)   Du  sigmatisme et de  ses variety.
  Rev. internat. de rhinol., otol. et laryngol., Par., 1896, vi,
  1-4.. -----. Neueste Erfahrungen iiber Sprachstorungen.
  Wien. Klinik, 1901, xxvii, 201-228.—Colin (T.)  Fall von
  ungewohnlieher Sprachstorung.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1907, xliv, 59.— Col man ( W. S.)  Impedimentsof speech.
  Syst. Med. (Allbutt), Lond., 1*99, vii, 448-456—Connell
  (J. C.)  Speech defects.   Queen's  M.   Quart., Kington,
  Canada, 1908-9. xiii, 22.V229.— Cox well (C.  F.) Dvsphe-
  mia.  Intercoloii. Q.J. M. & S., Melbourne, 1894,  i,  3;
  105.—Davis (E  P.)   Disorders of speech.   Syst. Pract.
  M.  (Pepper), Phila., 1886, v, 566-572.—B'Ercole (V.)
  Presentazione di due casi di blesitii funzionale.  Gazz.
  med. di Torino, 1897, xlviii, 981-988. -----. Presentazione
  d'un bambino corretto di paragammacismo e parasigma-
  tismo.  Ibid., 189s, xlix, 81-87— Diuturna (De) vocis
  raucidine cum  difficili respiratione, et  loquendidifncul-
  tate, conjuncta, ar. etquamethodocuraripossitetdebent?
  Selecta med. Francof., Francof. ad Viadr., 1740-3, ii  375-
  382.—Downing (Berthe  C.)  Defective speech in back-
  ward and feeble-minded children.   Woman's M. J. Cin-
  cin., 1910,  xx,  226-230.— Drenklialin.  Das  Riicken-
  muskelphanomen beim Sprechen.  Monatschr. f. Psy-
  chiat. u. Neurol.,  Berl.,  1906, xx, 25-27. — Dreytuss
  Rhino-Laryngologie und  Sprachheilkunde.   Verhandl.
  d. Ver. suddeutsch. Laryngol. 1894-1903, Wiirzb., 1904, 553-
  563.—Drozda  (J. V.) O chorobn<jm  poruseni mluvy.
  [Morbid disorder of speech.]  Casop. lek. Cesk., v Praze,
  1882, xxi, 353-356.—Eieli (J.)  Le begaiement et  les
  autres deiectuosites de la parole; leurs  causes et leur
  guerison.  Ann.  Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1.S82 xliii  565-
  590.  Also, Reprint—Fere (C.) Etude phvsiologique de
  quelques troubles d'articulation.   X. iconos  de la Salpe-
  triere. Par..1890, iii, 168-17*,.—Fischer (J. F  , i .TIBller
  (J.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Mechanismus der Brust-
  und Fabettstimme.   Verhandl. d. Internat. Laryngo-
  Rhmol.-Kong. 1908,  Wien u.  Leipz.,  1909, i,  414-420.—
  Platan (S.)  Neuere  Beobachtungen  iiber Phonasthe-
  nie.   Ibid., 360-371.—Fraenkel (M.  O.)   Ueber eine
Speech (Disordered).
  Depressionsform der Intelligenz in sprachlicher Bezie-
  hung.   Ztschr.  f. Psychol,  u. Physiol, d.  Sinnesorg.,
  Hamb. u. Leipz., 1893, vi, 230-232.— Freudentlial (W).
  Sprachstorung. N.Yorker, med. Monatschr., 1903, xv,84.—
  Fri>schel*(E.) Ueberdie Bedeutungspracharztlicher
  Behandlung, nebst neuen Methoden zurHeilung des Sig-
  matismus. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lix, 2960-2964.—
  Gairdner (W.-T.)  De la fonction du langage articule,
  avec une observation d'aphasie.  Travail traduit et  pre-
  cede d'un preambule par Jules Fabret.  Arch. gen. de
  med., Par., 1866, 6.  s., viii, 189-208.  Also,  Reprint.—
  Gluck.  Fliistersprache und Phonationsappn rate. Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 215.—Goldsclieidcr i'A.)
  Ueber  Sprachstorungen.   Ibid.,  1891, xxviii, 487-491.
  -----.  Ueber centrale Sprach-, Schreib-und  Lexcstorun-
  gen. Verdffentl.d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl.  Vortr
  1891-2, 92-135.—Gonzalez (J.  de J.)   Un caso raro de
  perturbaci6n del lenguaje.  Cron. mecl. mexicana,  Me-
  xico, 1901, iv, 241-247.—Gradenwitz (A.)  The talking
  siren of Dr. Marage.  Scient. Am., N. Y., 1907, xevi, 389.—
  Gucci  (R.)  Gli intercalari.  Arch, di psichiat.  [etc.l
  Torino, 1890, xi, 285-295.—Guthrie (L. G.)  On idioglos-
  sia; with special reference to a case in which it was asso-
  ciated with pseudo-hvpertrophic paralysis. Clin. J., Lond
  1898,xii,312; 331.—Gutzmann (H.)  Ueber den Sigma-
  tismus und seine Beziehung zu Zahndefekten und Zahn-
  missbildungen.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u
  Berl., 1892, xviii, 499-501.  Also: Verhandl. d. Ver. f. in-
  nere Med. zu Berl.,  1891-2, xi, 307-314. -----. Casuisti-
  sche Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Sprachstorungen.  Med -
  padagog. Monatschr.,Berl., 1892,353-361.-----. Heilungs-
  versuche bei centromotorischer und centrosensorischer
  Aphasie.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl.,
  1894, xx, 181.  [Discussion], Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere
  Med. zu  Berl,, 1893-4, xiii, 247-251. -----. Ueber Hem-
  mungen   der  Sprachentwicklung.  Verhandl.  d. Ver-
  samml. d. Gesellsch. f.  Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1895, Wiesb.,  1896,  xii,  186-195.  -----. Ueber
  Sprachstorungen nach Unfallen. Med.-padagog. Monat-
  schr., Berl.,1898, viii,321-34l.-----. Die Vererbungorgani-
  scher und functioneller Sprachstorungen. Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1898, xxiv, 453-457. Also
  [Abstr.]: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxiv, 453-457. ----.
  Ueber  die Verhiitung  und  Heilung  der wichtigsten
  Sprachstorungen.  Deutsche Prax.,Munchen, 1898, l,299;
  339; 382; 411; 454; 500. -----. Ueber Sprachstorungen  in
  der arztlichen Praxis.   Therap. de  Gegenw., Berl.  &
  Wien, 1899, n. F., i, 249. -----. Zur Untersuchung von
  Sprachstorungen.  Med.-padagog.Monatschr.,Berl., 1902,
  xii, l; 65; 161.  -----. Ueber die verschiedenen Formen
  der Stummheit und Aphasie.  Bl. f. Taubst.-Bild., Berl.,
  1902, xv, 178-188.  Also, transl.: Phila.  M. J.,  1902, x,  54;
  96. -----. Ein einfaches Kymographion fiir die Unter-
  suchung  der  Sprachbewegungen.  Med.-padagog. Mo-
  natschr., Berl., 1904, xiv, 65-70.-----.  Die soziale Bedeu-
  tung der  Sprachstorungen.  Klin. Jahrb., Jena, 1904, xii,
  295-364. -----. Das Verhaltnis der Affektezu den Sprach-
  storungen.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1905, lvii, 385-
  400. -----. Ueber die  Bedeutung der  Erblichkeit fiir
  die Entstehung von  Sprachstorungen.  Ztschr. f.  iirztl.
  Fortbild., Jena,  1907, iv, 481-489. -----. Sprachstorun-
  gen und  Rhino-Laryngologie.  Ztschr. f.  Larvngol.,
  Rhinol., [etc.], Wiirzb., 1908, i, 97-99. -----. Erster Jah-
  resbericht aus  dem Ambulatorium fiir Sprachstorungen
  im poliklin. Institut fiir innere Medizin der  Universitiit
  Berlin.  Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1908, xviii, 266-
  275.—Hall (A. O.)  Some disturbances of the power of
  speech.  Mass. M. J., Bost., 1901, xxi, 529-542—Hall (E.)
  Impediments of speech.  Med.  Council, Phila., 1899,  iv,
  54.—Harder (C.) Ueber Pathologie  und Therapie der
  Sprachkrankheiten.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl.,  1900,  xxvi, Ver.-Beil., 155. — Haskovec (L.)
  Poruchy  mluvy.   [Impeded speech.]  Lek. rozhledy,
  Praha, 1898, vi, 261-269. -----. Infantilni feC dospelych;
  jeji vyznam klinick^.   [Infantile speech of adults;  its
  clinical  significance.]   Rev. v neurol., psvchiat., fys. a
  diaetet. therap., v Praze, 1910, vii, 66; 117; 165.—Haward
  (W.)  Clinical lecture on some forms of defective speech.
  Lancet, Lond., 1887, i, 111.— Heilbronner (K.)  Ueber
  die transcortical motorische Aphasie und die als Am-
  nesie  bezeichnete Sprachstftrung.  Arch. f. Psychiat.,
  Berl., 1901, xxxiv, 341-443. -----. Ueber Agrammatism^
  und die Storung der inneren Sprache.  Ibid., 1906, xii,
  653-683. -----. Sprachstorungen bei funktionellen Psy-
  chosen mit Ausschluss der aphasischen Storungen.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psvchiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1906, xxix,
  465-1*8.— Heldenbergh  (C.) Contribution a l'etude
  de la fonction du langage et methode  de reeducation de
  la parole chez les aphasiques.  Belgique med., Gand-
  Haarlem, 1899, i, 3-17— Hudson-OTakuen (G.)  Re-
  tarded development of speech in young children.  Penn.
  M.  J.,  Athens, 1904-5,  viii,  679-583.   Also, Reprint. -
  Hutchison (R.)  Case of  speech defect.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Sect. Stud. Dis. Child.  129.-
  van Iperen (J.)  Twee voorvallen  eener zeldsame
  geneezinge van stommigheid.  Verhandel. uitgeg. d. de
  Holland.  Maatsch. d.  Weetensch. te  Haarlem, 1758, iv,
  pt. 2,3-20.—Knauer (A.)  Ueber periodischen Mutacis-
 
SPEECH.
231
SPEECH.
Speech (Disordered).
  mus beim Reihensprechen.  Zentralbl. f. Nervenh. u.
  Psychiat., Leipz.,  1909,  xxxii,  153-161.—Knopf.   Die
  Lehre  von den  Sprachstorungen bei Morgagni (1762).
  Med.-piidagog. Monatschr., Berl.,  1898, viii,  257-272. —
  Kroiss (K.)  Die Bewegungsvorstellung und ihre Be-
  deutung im Sprachassoziationskomplex.  Org. d. Taubst.-
  Anst. in DeutschL, Friedberg, 1898,xliv, 82; 147.—Lang-
  don (F. W.)  Speech  disorders.  In: Text-Book.  Leg.
  Med. (Peterson &  Haines), 8°, Phila., 1903,  i, 502-625.—
  Lesne. Troubles du langage. J. de med.  int.,  Par.,
  1904, viii, 308.—Leviv.  Rappresentazioni grafiche  colo-
  rate di immagini  verbali.  Cong. d. Soc. freniat.  ital.
  1901, Reggio  nell'  Emilia, 1903, 55-59.—Lew  y (F. H.)
  Ein ungewohnlieher Fall von Sprachstorung als Beitrag
  zur Lehre von der  sogenannten amnestischen und Lei-
  tungsaphasie.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908, xxiii, 802;
  s50.—Lev.  Des troubles de la  parole et de leur thera-
  peutique  Educative.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir.  d'Anvers,
  1899, 57-74.—LUhtwitz (L.)   Des troubles de la  voix
  articulee (parole) dans les affections du voile  du palais,
  de  la  cavite  naso-pharyngienne et des fosses nasales.
  Rev. mens, de laryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1S36, vi, 16; 57.   Also,
  Reprint—Liebmann( A.) Agrammatismus.   Deutsche
  med. Presse,  Berl., 1891, i, 81.-----. Ueber Abulie der
  Sprache. Kinder-Arzt,  Leipz.,  1897,  viii, 97-102. -----.
  Parasigmatismus lateralis. Arch.  f. Kinderh., Stuttg.,
  1898, xxv, 36C-370. -----. Sigmatismus.  Deutsche Med.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1897, xviii, 867-869. -----. Sprachstorung und
  Sprachentwickelung.  Neurol.  Centralbl., Leipz.,  1900,
  xix, 695-703.—Lombard iK.l   Essaid'uneelassification
  des ph£nom6nes de glossnlulie. Arch, de psychol., Ge-
  neve, 1907-8, vii, 1-51 — Lu ys (.1.)  Contribution a l'etude
  des  troubles  de la parole.  Enc£phale, Par., 18.85, v,
  271-276.—Haas  10.)  Ueber eine eigenartige Artikula-
  tionsstcirung.   Med.-padagog.  Monatschr.,  Berl.,  1905,
  xv, 333-33i— Tlakuen (G.  H.)  Report and exhibi-
  tion of a  ease  oi unusual  speech  defect.   Tr.  Am.
  Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc.  1896, N. Y..  1S97, ii,
  26-29.  -----.  Speech defects, their  causes and treat-
  ment.   Tr. M. Soc. Penn., Phila., Ls96, xxvii, 149-153.
  -----.  Report of a case in which defective speech results
  in some interesting derangements of  cerebral  functions.
  Phila.  M. J., 1899. iv, 1193-1195.   Also, Reprint.   Also: Tr.
  Am. Laryngol., Rhinol.,  & Otol. Soc. 1899, N.  Y., 1900, v,
  87-93. -----.  Defects of speech. Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1900, 9. s., iv. 2s2-2»9.   Also, Reprint. -----.  Defects of
  speech and voice.  Am.  Phvs. Educat. Rev., Springfield,
  1908, xiii, 32-47—biasing (E.)  Sprachstorungen.  St.
  Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1904, xxix, 321; 333. -----. Zur
  Diagnose der  Sprachstorungen.  Ibid., 1906,  xxxi, 413-
  418,1 pi.—IHeirowitz  (P.)  A case of congenital physi-
  cal asvmmetrv and retarded  development of speech.
  Post-Graduated.Y..1900,xv,673.— Mills (C. K.)  Aphasia
  and other affections of speech, in some of their medico-
  legal relations, studied  largely from the standpoint of
  localization.  Rev. Insan. & Nerv. Dis., Milwaukee,  1891,
  ii. 2-26. Also, Reprint. -----. Speech defects and anom-
  alies.  Am. Text-Bk. Dis. Child. (Starr), Phila., 1894, 600-
  668.  Also: Ibid., 2. ed.,  Phila., 1898, 658-666.—iUirailie
  (C.)  Del'aphasie; ses diverses  formes; physiologie  p-v-
  chologique du langage.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1896, lxix, 981;
  1037,—Miiller (F.) Leber Sprachstorungen und deren
  Localisation.  Mitth. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark 1884,
  Graz, 1>85, xxi, 97-100.—Mulder (G. H.) Bericht  uber
  das Jahr 1900 aus Poliklinik  und  Ambulatorium fiir
  Sprachstorungen des Dr.  H. Gutzmann zu Berlin. Med.-
  piidagog. Monatschr.,  Berl., 1901, xi, 321-332. — Noi-
  szewskitK.)   Zamowa(parafazyja) aprzydechy wste.p
  doanatomii mowy.  [Paraphasia an introductory to the
  anatomy of speech.]  Pam. Towarz. Lek. Warszaw.,  18*8,
  Ixxxiv, 68-99. 1 jil.—Olivier (P.)  Note surl'aphonie et
  lady-phonic nerveuses.  Francem£d., Par., 1899, xlvi,481-
  481.—0-rtuszewski( W.) O zboczeniach mowy; jakaniu
  ibelkotaniu.  [Anomalie-of speech: stutteringandstam-
  mering.]  Medycyna,  Warszawa, Is'.rj, xx, 429; 450; 481;
  494; 510.-----. Przyczynckdonaukiozboczeniachmowy.
  [Contribution to  the science of the anomalies of speech.]
  1-8. iML,1893-9,xxi-xxvii:1902,xxx,pa8«im. Also.transl.
  [of pts.1-6]: Med.-padagog.Monatschr.,Berl..l894-9,iv-ix,
  passim. -----. Og61ne uwagi nad zboczeniami mowy.
  [General remarks on the anomalies of speech. | Przegl.
  Iek.. Krak6w, 1896, xxxv, 469-471. -----. Og61ne uwagi o
  zboczeniach mowy.  [General remarks on disturbances
  of speech.]   Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1897, 2. s.,  xvii,  1382;
  1420.  -----. Kratkiy vzglyad na patologiyu rlechi i  yeya
  znacheniye.   [Apercu g<5n6ral  sur la pathologie et la
  therapeutique des anomalies de la parole.  Abstr.,  641.]
  Russk.  arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb.,
  1898, vi. 571-592.   Also,  transl. [Abstr.]: Arch, de neurol.,
  Par.,1899,2.s.,vii,450-460. -----.  Niedorozw6j  psychiczny
  i jego stosunek  do r6znych kategoryi zboczen mowy.
  [Mental under-development and its relations to various
  disturbances of speech.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1899,  2. s.,
  xix, 1118; 1149; 1179. -----. Naukowe  i praktyczne  zna-
  czenie  logopatologii.  [Scientific and practical impor-
  tance of . . .\ Kron.  lek., Warszawa, 1899, xx, 317; 377.
  -----.  Kr6tki szkic historyczny nauki o zboczeniach
  mowy oraz obecne jej zadanie.   [Brief historical sketch
Speech (Disordered).
  of the science of anomalies of speech, and their modern
  treatment.]  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1900, xxviii,984; 1007.
  Also, Reprint. -----. O zboczeniach mowy przy niedoro-
  zwoju psychicznym.  [Disturbance of speech in psychical
  under-development.] Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1901, xl. 42; 56.
  Also,Reprint. Also.transl.: Therap.Monatsh.,Berl.,1902,
  xvi, 242;356. -----.  Kilka slow oetyologii zboczen mowy.
  [^Etiology of disorders of speech.] Przegl. lek., Krak6w,
  1903, xiii, 29-31. -----. Die  psychische  Entartung und
  deren  Verhaltnis zu  verschiedenen.  Kategorien von
  Sprachstorungen.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1905, xix, 352;
  414. -----. Abriss der Lehre von den Sprachstorungen;
  Aphasie und Anarthrie wie  auch Dysphasie und Dysar-
  thrie.  Med.-piidagog. Monatschr.^ Berl.,  1908, xviii, 1;
  38;  68; 97. — Onodi (A.)   Ein Fall  von  Apsithysie.
  Pest,  med.-chir.  Presse,  Budapest,  1892, xxviii, 496. —
  Pahl (M.)  Bericluul>crdasJahrl899aus der Poliklinik
  fiir Sprachstorungen des Dr. H. Gutzmann zu Berlin.
  Med.-piidagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1900, x, 65-78.—Fan-
  ski (A.)  Przypadek slepoty wyrazowej.  [Case of word-
  blindness.]  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1897, xviii,  689-693.—
  Parsons (L. G.)  On idioglossia and its  relation-
  ship to other defects of speech.  Birmingh.  M.  Rev.,
  1909, lxvi, 9-20.—Pershing (H. T.)  The  disorders of
  speech.  Twentieth Cent. Pract.,  N. Y., 1897, x, 761-
  811.—Pfersdorflf(K.)  Ueber Rededrang bei Denk-
  hemmung.  Monatschr. f.  Psvchiat. u. Xenrol.,  Berl.,
  1906, xix, 108-128. -----. Zur Pathologie der Sprache.
  Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol.u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1910,
  ii, Orig., 629-673.  See, also, infra, Stransky.—Pick (A.)
  Beitrage zur  Lehre von den Storungen  der Sprache.
  Arch. f.  Psychiat.,  Berl.,  1891-2, xxiii, 896-918.— Rei-
  mann.   Zwei Fragen  aus  dem Gebiet der Sprachano-
  malien.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1886, xxiii,  S81-886.—
  Rhodes (J. E.)  [A case of]  spastic dysphonia.  Illi-
  nois M. J., Springfield,  1903-4, n. s., v, 589-591.—Rim-
  baud (L.) <fc Anglada (J.)  Spasme de la parole ar-
  ticulee avec hemispasme facial et  spasme bilateral des
  muscles du cou et de la ceinture scapulaire. N. iconog.
  de la Salpetriere, Par., 1909, xxii, 127-132,1 pi.—Roquer
  y Casadesus (J.)  Los desordenes de la palabra y las
  afecciones naso-faringeas. Rev.de laringol. [etc.], Bar-
  cel., 1898, xiii, 484; 502.—von Sarbd (A.)  Die hysteri-
  schen  Sprachstorungen.   Med.-padagog.  Monatschr.,
  Berl., 1907, xvii, 97:140.—Scarano (L.)  Contributo alia
  quistione della sordini verbale.  Manicomio mod., Noce-
  ra,1892, viii, 282-292.—St-hleissner (F.)  Beitrage zur
  Statistik  der Sprachstorungen.  Med.-piidagog. Monat-
  schr., Berl.,  1903, xiii, 215; 321. -----. Ueber Sprachge-
  brechen.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1904, xxix, 307-309.—
  Schumann. Das Magazin zurErfahrungsseelenkunde;
  ein Beitrag zur Geschichte und Bibliographie derSprach-
  heilkunde.  Med.-piidagog, Monatschr., Berl.,  1902, xii,
  225-247.—Scripture  (E. W.)  Treatment of negligent
  speech by the general practitioner.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1908, lxxiv, 257-260.  -----. Speech defects and voice cul-
  ture.  Vermont M.  Month.,  Burlington, 1909, xv, 168-
  175.—Seglas (J.)  Des troubles de la fonction du lan-
  gage  dans l'onomatomanie. Med.  mod.. Par., 1891, ii,
  845-847. — Sinell.   Ueberblick iiber die wichtigsten
  Sprach-  und  Stimmstorungen und  Atmungstechnik.
  Jahrb.d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1906. Hamb.u. Leipz.,
  1907, xi,  pt. 2, 197-225. Also [Abstr.]: Mitt. a. d. Hamb.
  Staatskrankenanst., Hamb.,  1907, vi, 197.—Spira  (R.)
  O zaburzeniach mowy pochodzenia osYodkowego i ich
  stosunku do chorob usznych.  [Disturbances of speech
  of central origin, and their relationship to diseases of the
  ear.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1903, xiii, 5; 17; 34; 47. -----..
  Choroby uszne, a zaburzenia mowy, ich stosunek wza
  jemny i  wplyw na  rozvv6j  umyslowy czlowieka.  [DisJ
  eases of the ear and disturbances of speech, their mutua1
  relations and influence  on the mental development of
  man.]   Ibid., 1904, xliii,  180; 194; 211; 229.—Steinert
  (H.)  Ueber den Intentionskrampf der Sprache, die sog.
  Aphthongie.   Munchen. med.Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1132.
  -----. Ueber den Intentionskrampf der Sprache, die so-
  gen. Aphthongie; Antwort auf Dr. Beckers Kritik meiner
  Ausfuhrungen.  Ibid.,  1349.—Stern (H.)   Ueber Sto-
  rungen der Sprache und Stimme bei Nervenkrankheiten,
  Verhandl. d. Internat. Larvngo - Rhinol. - Kong. 1908.
  Wien u. Leipz., 1909, i, 523-532.—Stransky (E.)  Ueber
  Sprachverwirrtheit; Beitrage zur Kenntnis derselbenbei
  Geisteskranken und Geistesgesunden.  Samml. zwangl.
  Abhandl a. d. Geb. d. Nerven- u. Geisteskr., Halle a.  S.,
  1905, vi,  4.-5. Hft., 1 -109. -----. Zur  Pathologie  der
  Sprache;  kurze Bemerkung zu PfersdorfT 's gleichnamiger
  Arbeit.  Ztschr. f. d. ges. Neurol, u. Psychiat., Berl. u.
  Leipz., 1910, iii,Orig., 343.—Taylor (F.)  A case of de-
  fective articulation. Proc. Roy. M. & Chir. Soc. Lond.,
  1890-91, 3. s., iii, 94-100.  Also: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.,
  1890-91, lxxiv, 191-197.—Tikanadze (I. E.) K voprosu
  o razstrolstvakh  rlechi pri   peremezhnol  likhoradkle.
  [Disturbances of speech in intermittent fever.]  Bol-
  nitsch. gaz. Botkina,  St. Petersb., 1901,  xii, 561-570.—
  Tilloy (G.)   Les troubles du langage.  J. de med.  de
  Par., 1908, 2. s., xx, 163-165.  Also: Med. inf.. Par., 1908, v,
  83-85.—Treitel (L.)  Ueber Sprachstorung und Sprach-
  entwicklung hauptsachiich auf Grund von Sprachuuter- 
SPEECH.
232
SPEECH.
Speech (Disordered).
  suchungen in den Berliner Kindergarten.  Arch. f. Psy-
  chiat., Berl., 1892, xxiv, 578-611.  Also,Reprint.— Trdm-
  mer (E.) Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Storungen der aus-
  seren Sprache, besonders bei  multipler Sklerose und De-
  mentia paralytica.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1896, xxviii,
  pui-j-jo.—Urbantschitsch(V.) Ueber die von den sen-
  siblen Xerven des Mittelohres ausgelosten Sprach- und
  Scluiftstorungen sowie Paresen der oberen und unteren
  Extremitiiten.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1907, xii,
  367-395, lpl.—Varadi(Z.)  A beszed hibair61.  [Defects
  of speech.]  Kozegeszsegiigvi es torveny. orvostud. szemle,
  Budapest, 1904, 1; 44.—Voelcker (A.)  Arrested devel-
  opment of the speech center.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii,
  1678.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 1070.— Webber (S.
  G.)  Two cases of paraphasia; one with autopsy.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1883, cix, 580-582.—Westergaard (H.)  Von
  der  Haufigkeit der  Sprachgebrechen.   Med.-padagog.
  Monatschr., Berl., 1898, viii, 1-8.—Wicherek (L.)  Ein
  casuistischer Beitrag  zur Aphonia spastica.  Wien. klin.
  Rundschau,  1902,  xvi, 81-83.—Williams (T. A.)  Re-
  marks on aphasia and some other diseases of  speech.
  Wash. M. Ann., 1910-11, ix, 244-249.—Work (H. C.)  De-
  fective, or fettered speech. Mass. M. J., Bost., 1905, xxv,
  369-375.—Wy Hie (J.)  The disorders of speech.  Edinb.
  M. J., 1891-2, xxxvii, 289; 401,  1 ch.—If aroshevski (S.)
  Obshtshaya afaziya i parafaziva.  [General . . .]  Medi-
  tsina, St. Petersb., 1892,  iv,  350: 355; 364; 372— Young
  (W. A.)   An interesting case of defective speech.  Canad.
  J. M. & S., Toronto, 1898, iv,  220-222.—Zeni (G.)  Disfa-
  sia emozionale non descritta.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1890,
  xi,  666-66H.—Aielil  (F.)  Ueber einen Fall von Wort-
  taubheit und das Lichtheim'sche Krankheitsbild der sub-
  corticalen sensorischen  Aphasie.  Deutsche  Ztschr.  f.
  Nervenh., Leipz., 1895-6, viii, 259-307.—Zttnd-Burguet
  (A.)  Etude physiologique et pratique  sur les troubles
  externes ou mecaniques de la parole.  Arch, internat. de
  laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904, xvii, 133; 462; 831: xviii, 176; 540;
  892:  1905, xix, 145.—Zwaardemaker (H.) Czn. Het
  12-register.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1898, 2.
  R., xxxiv, d. 1, 966-975.

Speech  (Disordered.   Causes  and  pa-

   thology of).
    See,  also,  Speech  (Disordered)  in  children;
  Stammering-(Groses, etc.,  of).
    Browne (W. A. F.)  Impairment of language
  the  result of cerebral  disease.  8°.   [London,
  1872.]
    Kussmaul (A.)   Die Storungen der Sprache.
  Versuch einer   Pathologie  der  Sprache.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1877.
    Laroderie (P.-L.-A.)   *Dyslalies et anoma-
  lies  dentaires.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1906.
    Lowenhaupt  (H.  K.)   *Ueber  postepilep-
  tische  Sprachstorungen.   8°.   Freiburg i.  Br.,
  1907.
    Treitel (L.)   Grundriss der Sprachstorungen,
  deren Ursache,  Verlauf  und Behandlung.  8°.
  Berlin,  1894.
     Warren (L. E.)  Defective speech and deaf-
  ness.   16°.   New  York, 1895.
    Abadie (J.)  Un cas d'anarthrie capsulaire avec au-
  topsie (aphasie motrice sous-corticale de Wernicke, pro-
  vo'pice par une destruction du  segment anbSrieur de la
  capsule interne des deux cOtes).  Rev. neurol., Par.,1898,
  vi, 471-477. — Alpago-Novello (L.) Contribuzione
  alio studio dei disordini della favella nelle malattie in-
  fettive acute.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1888, ix,
  61-69.—Auerbach  (S.)   Traumatische  Neurose und
  Sprachstorung. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl.,
  1905, xvii, Ergnzngshft.,  84-92.  — Ballenger  (W. L.)
  Some defects of speech of peripheral origin. Chicago M.
  Recorder, 1902, xxii, 191-199.   [Discussion],239-244.—Bi-
  net (A.)  Les maladies du langage d'apr&s les travaux
  rccents.  Rev. d. deux mondes,  Par., 1892, cix, 116-132.—
  BischofT  (E.)  Beitrag zur  Lehre  der  amnetischen
  Sprachstorungen, nebst Bemerkungen fiber Sprachstorun-
  gen bei Epilepsia  Jahrb.f. Psychiat., Leipz.u. Wien, 1897,
  xvi,  312-389—Bohm (W.)  Ueber Sprachstorungen und
  deren Ursachen. Monatschr. f.  Ohrenh., Berl., 1908, xiii,
  335-344.—Bresiren (M.)  Sprachgebrechen und  Nasen-
  luftwctr.  Med.-piidagog. Monatschr, Berl., 1907, xvii, 334-
  338. — Coen  ( R.)  Leber Horstummheit.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1894,  xliv, 1449-1451. -----. Zur Pathologie
  der Rhinolalie aperta.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1902,xvi,
  526.—Cow riiiout (P.) Aphasie et mutisme hysteriques.
  Lyon med., 1905, civ, 1333-1311.—Delavan (D. B.)  The
  influence of chronic diseases  of the throat  upon certain
  defects of speech, especially stammering N. York M. J.,
  1895, Ixii, 36s.—Dinkier (M.)  Mittheilung eines tbdt-
  lich  verlaufenen Falles von traumatischerGehirnerkran-
Speech  (Disordered,   Causes  and  pa-

  thology of).
  kung (allgemeine Unruhe, Schwachsinn, Sprachstorun-
  gen u. s. w.) mit dem anatomischen  Befunde einer Po-
  liencephalitis hsemorrhagiea inferior acuta.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1895, vii, 465-477.—Esk ridge
  (J. T.) Symptoms of speech disturbances as aids in cere-
  bral localizations.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1896-7, ix, Jil-
  263.  Also, Reprint. — Eskridge (J. T.) & Parkltill
  (C.)   Motor and sensory aphasia of seven years' duration,
  due to probable thrombosis followed by angioma; opera-
  tion; relief of pain; slight improvement in speech.  Med.
  News, Phila., 1896, lxix, 263-265. Also, Reprint. — Gelle
  (E.)   Des courants a6riens et cyclones se formant dans la
  cavity buccale, dans la parole  chuchotee.  Ann. d. mal.
  de l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par., 1902, xxviii, 197-200.—
  Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11.s.,
  iv, 81. -----. De la rapidit6  des mouvements articula-
  toires comme cause des dSfauts de prononciation.  Ibid.,
  1904, lvi, 513-516. Also: Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.],
  Par., 1904,  xviii, 172-175.—Gucci (R.)  Sopra una parti-
  colarita, del mutismo per stupore.  Arch. ital. per le mal.
  nerv., Milano,  1889,  xxvi, 69-109. — Gutzmann (H.)
  Ueber Untersuchung und Behandlung der durch Gau-
  men- oder Zahndefekte  entstehenden Sprachstorungen
  (mechanische  Dyslalieen). Deutsche zahnarztl. Wchn-
  chr.,  1905, viii, 186; 209.  -----. Ueber Stellung und Be-
  wegung des Kehlkopfs bei normalen und pathologischen
  Sprechvorgiingen.  Beitr.  z.  Anat., Phvsiol., Path.  u.
  Therap. d. Ohres [etc.], Berl., 1908, i, 89-133.  -----. Die
  Atembewegungen in ihrer Beziehung zu den Sprachsto-
  rungen.  Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1907, xvii, 65:
  1908,xviii,179; 201.-----. Ueber psvehogene Sprachstorun-
  gen. J6td.,1910,xx,79; 117.—Hammond (G.M.) Word-
  deafness with special reference to the naming center.  J.
  Nerv.&Ment.Dis.,N.Y.,1900,xxvii,406-408 — Heinricbs
  (J.)  Untersuchungen iiber den  Lautsprach-Bacillus. Bl.
  f. Taubst.-Bild., Berl., 1893, vi, 193; 225: 257; 273;  289; 305;
  321; 327: 1894, vii, 65; 81: 97: 121; 129— Hobohm. Zur
  Kasuistik  der  Echolalie.  Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskran-
  kenanst., 1909, ix, 227-241—Hubbard (J. C.) Subdural
  clot interfering with speech.  Boston M. & S. J., 1909,clx,
  588. — Hugklings-Jackson   (J.)  On affectfons of
  speech from disease  of  the brain.  Brain. Lond., 1878, i,
  304: 1S79, ii, 203.—Hunt (M.)   A case of hysterical apho-
  nia with ventricular-band speech. J. Laryngol., Lond.,
  1899, xiv, 333-335.—Jackson (J.  H.) On  affections of
  speech from disease of the brain.   Brain, Lond., 1878-9, i,
  304:1879-80, ii, 203; 323. Also [Abstr.]:  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1880, n.s.,xxix,253-255.—Knapp (A.)  Sprachsto-
  rungen bei funktionellen Psychosen.  Monatschr. f. Psv-
  chiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1908, xxiii, Ergnzngshft., 97-124.—
  L<arrive (F.)  Un  cas de retard de la parole par mal-
  formation anatomique chez un  arriere. epileptique; tenta-
  tive de traitement chirurgical.  Cong. d. m6d. aHenistes
  etneurol.de France . .  . C.-r., Par. & Brux., 1903, xiii,
  v. 2, 491-500.—Laubi (O.) Nochmals die psychogenen
  Sprachstorungen.   Med.-padagog.  Monatschr., Berl.,
  1910, xx, 193-204.—JLeite de Vasconcellos (J.)  Notas
  sobre pathologia da lingoagem.   I. Phonetica patholo-
  gica.   II. Dyssemia.   III.  Lingoagem infantil.   IV.
  Atraso de desenvolvimento.  Saude  pub., Porto, 1884, i,
  146;  161:  201:  1885,  ii,  236.—JTlaas  (O.)  Beitrag zur
  Kenntnis  hysterischer  Sprachstorungen.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 1495-H9S— Uakuen (G. H.)  Two
  hundred cases of speech delects at  the  Philadelphia
  Polyclinic Hospital.   Penn.  M. J., Pittsburg,  1897, i, 247-
  250.  -----. A case of defective speech, due to a  form of
  spinal cord disease resembling disseminated sclerosis.
  Proc. Phila. Co.  M.  Soc, Phila., 1903, n. s., xxiv, 75-79.
  -----. The speech of the feeble minded. Med. padagog.
  Monatschr., Berl., 1907,  xvii,  353-355.—iliarie  (P.) <6
  Kattwinkel.  Sur lafrequencedestroublesdureflexe
  pharynge  et de la parole dans les lesions de l'hemisphere
  droit du  cerveau.   Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1897, 3.  s., xiv, 516-518.— OTolchanoff  (M. I.)
  Sluchal afazii u pravshi  pri pravostoronnem porazhenu
  mozga.  [Aphasia in a right-handed person after injury
  to the right side of the brain.]  Med.  Obozr., Mosk., 1896,
  xlvi, 1057-1062.—Ittorselli (E.)  Die Storungen des Be-
  wusstseins in  ihrem Verhaltnisse zu den Dysmnesien;
  zwei klinische Vortriige.  Wien. med.  BL,  1895, xvm,
  265; 282; 297; 312; 332.—Natier (M.)   Vices de pronon-
  ciation determines par des troubles de l'audition.  Bull.
  Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1903, v, 129-134.—Olivier (P.)
  Note sur l'aphonie et la  dysphonie nerveuses.  Bull. Soc.
  beige d'otol. [etc.], Brux., 1899, iv, 99-106.—O-TtuBzew-
  ski (W.)   Zwyrodnienie psychiczne  i jego stosunek  do
  r6zhvch kategoryi zboczen mowy.   [Mental degenera-
  tion "and its relation  to various disturbances of speech.]
  Gaz.  lek., Warszawa, 1901, 2. s., xxi, 1210; 1242-P1*1*
  (A.)  Neue Beitrage zur Pathologie der Sprache.  Arcn.
  f. Psychiat., Berl., 1896, xxviii, 1-52. -----. Ueber Agram-
  matismus als  Folge von Herderkrankung.   Ztschr. i.
  Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1902, xxiii, Abth. f. int. Mea.. »>
  90,1 pL—Pitres (A.)  Etude sur les paraphasies.  Rev.
  de med.,  Par., 1899, xix, 337;  442; 608—Rudolff («.1
  Extradumler  Abscess mit Sprachstorungen.  Arcn. i. 
SPEECH.                                      233                                       SPEECH.
Speech   (Disordered,   Causes  and  pa-

   thology of).
   Ohrenh., Leipz., 1909, lxxix, 112-114.—Sainsbury (H.)
   Case of difficulty of speech.  J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1888-9,
   xxxiv, 533-535.—Sainton (P.)  Un cas de mouvements
   du  membre interieur droit associes a. l'exercice de la
   parole chez un aphasique.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1897, v,
   354.—Sheptelich-Khertsesko  (I. K.)  K  razstrol-
   stvam slukha i  rlechi istericheskavo kharaktera.  [Dis-
   turbances of hearing and speech of hysterical charac-
   ter.]  Russk. med.  vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1902, iv, no. 6, 13-
   35.—Siegfried (L.)  Zur Casuistik der Dysphasie.  Berl.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1880, xvii, 573.—Stern (H.)  Zur Kennt-
   nis der symptomatischen Sprachstorungen.  Deutsche
   Ztschr.  f. Nervenh.,  Leipz.,  1910,  xxxviii,  316-324.—
   Stewart (G.)  On the speech  relationships in disease.
   Edinb. Clin. & Path. J., 1883-4, i, 681-690.—Stutter (E.)
   Ueber toxische  Aphonic  Arch f. Laryngol. u.  Rhinol.,
   Berl., 1897, vi, 450-481.— Touehe (R.)  Contribution  a
   l'etude des troubles du langage  par lesion de ses centres
   d'arrgt  (logorrhees de Pick).  Arch. g6n. de med., Par.,
   1902, n. s., viii, 183-207.—Turner (B. F.)   Lesions of the
   brain affecting  the functions of speech. Memphis M.
   Month., 1904, xxiv,  647-649.  [Discussion], 654.—Yigou-
   roiix (A.)  Ramollissement ancien de  la moitie pos-
   terieure de la l1* ci rcon volution sphenoidale gauche ayant
   provoqu6 de la surdite verbale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
   de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 711-713 —Voelcker  (A.)  A case of
   arrested developmentof thespeech centre. Med. Press &
   Circ, Lond ,1899,n.s.,lxviii,611.—Williamson (OS.)
   Aphoniebei Grosshirnerkrankung.  N. Yorker med. Mo-
   natschr., 1903, xv, 116.—Withington (C. F.)  A case
   of dysarthria, probablv of syphilitic origin. Boston M. &
   S. J., 1908, clix, 685.—Wylle (J.)   The disorders of speech.
   Edinb. M. J., 1891-2, xxxvii, 289: 401: 501: 585; 681; 777;
  897:977: 1892-3, xxxviii, 696; 785; 89S; 1087:  1893-4. xxxix,
   1; 142; 193; 331; 385; 494; 577; 684; 781; 866;  969,  3 pL, 1 ch.

Speech (Disordered, Treatment of).
    See,  also, Speech  (Disordered)   in  children;
   Stammering (Treatment of).
    Garrett (Marv S.)   Homes for teaching deaf
  children to speak.  8°.  [Philadelphia,  1897?]
    Gerdts (A. E.)  Die Krankheiten der Sprache
  und  ihre  Heilung.    9. Aufl.   8°.   Bingen am
  Rhein,  1890.
    -----.   The  same.   The  impediments of
  speech and their cure.  5. ed.   8°.  Bingen on
  the Rhine,  1883.
    Zund-Burguet (A.)  Guerison des defauts de
  prononciation.  (Application pratique de la pho-
  netique experimentale.)   12°.   Paris,  [1902].
    Abrams  (A.)   Note  on a simple method of cur-
  ing aphonia.  Therap.  Gaz., Detroit,  1898,  3.  s ,  xiv,
  726.   Also, Reprint.—Barth (J.)  Novejsi  nahledy o
  pathologii a therapii nekterych vad fe6i.   [Late discov-
  eries  on the pathology and therapy of some disorders
  of speech.]   Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1903,  xiii,  1271;
  1304; 1329.—Beck (C.)  The use of paraffin  in speech
  defects, with presentation of a  patient.  Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1902-3, n. s., iv, 859-861.—Boniniier (R.)
  Du traitement de l'aphonie.  Nord med., Lille,  1900, vi,
  43.— Bramwell (B.)  Functional speech affection cured
  by the milk-isolation plan of treatment. Clin. Stud.,
  Edinb., l:)05-6, iv, 77-79.—Brindel.  Vice grave de l'ar-
  ticulation des mots cons6cutif a une juxtaposition defec-
  tueuse des maxillaires et gueri  par les exercices ortho-
  phoniques.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. m6d.  de Bordeaux, 1906,
  xxvii, 13-21.  Also: Rev. hebd. de larvngol. [etc.], Par.,
  1906, i, 280-287.-Brown (J. M.)  Treatment  of princi-
  pal defects of speech.  Ann. Otol., Rhinol. &  Laryngol.,
  St. Louis, 1902, xi, 665-668.  Also: Chicago  M.  Recorder,
  1902, xxii, 458-460. -----. Breathing  and physical exer-
  cises;  their relation  to the treatment of speech defect.
  Plexus, Chicago,  1903-4, ix, 234-236. -----.  How shall we
  treat speech disorders?  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4,
  n. s., v, 807.—Coen  (R.)   Die Behandlung der Sprach-
 storungen beim  Wolfsraehen.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
 1902, lii, 805-808.  Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1902,
 xxxvii, 260.—Crouch (C. P,)   A suggested  treatment
 for functional aphonia.   Bristol M.-Chir.  J.,  1907, xxv,
 214-218.—Daniel (G.)   Six annees  d'orthophonie  a
 la Clinique de Bruxelles (1896-1902).  Clinique, Brux.,
 1903,  xvii, 121-131.—Eek (E.)   Speech  impediments;
 prevention and cure.  Brooklyn  M. J.,  1892, vi, 91.—
 Eskrldge (J. T.)  Speech defects as localizing symp-
 toms,  from  a study  of  six  cases  of  aphasia.   Med.
 News, N. Y.,  1896, lxix. 309-312.  Also, Reprint.—Esk-
 ridge (J. T.) & Bogers (E. J.  A.)  Orolingual  paraly-
 sis and slight motor disturbance in writing, of thrombotic
 origin; operation; recovery.  Med. News, N.  Y., 1896,
 lxix, 176-180.—Fuld (A.)  Die Stellung der Sprachheil-
 kunde in der Medicin. Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf.
 a.  M., 1899, viii,  137-141.—Ciellat (P. P.) Demonstra- I
Speech  (Disordered,  Treatment of).
  tsiya bolnol s razstroistvom rlechi izllechonnlm vprlskiva-
  niyami paraffina.   [Demonstration of a patient with dis-
  ordered speech, cured by paraffin injections.]  Trudi i
  protok. zaaled.  Russk. Khirurg. Obsh. Pirogova 1903-4
  S.-Peterb., 1905, xxii, 3.—Gutzmann (H.)  Die Sprach-
  physiologieals Grundlageder wissenschaftlichen Sprach-
  heilkunde. Berl. Klinik, 1898, 121. Hft., 1-19. -----. Ue-
  ber die Veriinderungen der  Sprache bei angeborenen
  Gaumendefecten und ihre Heilung.  Verhandl. d. Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. (1895), 1896, xxvi, pt. 2, 273-286.  [Discus-
  sion],  pt.  1, 120. -----. Behandlung der Sprachsto-
  rungen.  Handb.  d. spec. Therap.  innerer  Krankh.,
  Jena, 1896, v, pt.  2, 510-530.  Also:  Handb. d. Therap.
  innerer Krankh.,  Jena, 1898,  2.  Aufl.,  v,  503-523.—
  -----.  Die  diatetische Behandlung bei nervosen Sprach-
  storungen.  Allg.  Wien.  med. Ztg., 1898, xliii, 413; 424;
  436; 449.  Also: Ztschr. f. diat.  u. physik. Therap., Leipz.,
  1898, i, 155-165.  -----. Zwei Instrumente  und ihre An-
  wendung bei Sprachstorungen.  Illust.  Monatschr. d.
  iirztl. Polytech., Berl., 1898, xx, 87-90. -----.  Zurdiateti-
  schen Behandlung nervoser Sprachstorungen im Kindes-
  alter.   Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh.
  . .  . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901, Wiesb., 1902, xviii, 16-
  22. -----.  Ueber Wesen  und Behandlung der Sprach-
  storungen.  Deutsche Klinik,  Berl. & Wien, 1901-2, vi, 1.
  Abth.,  137-162. -----. Ueber die neueren Fortschritte in
  der Untersuchung und Behandlung der Sprachstorungen.
  Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik.  Therap., Leipz.,  1904-5, viii,
  531; 604. -----. Sprachphysiologische Bemerkungen zu
  dem Vortrage und den Demonstrationen des Herrn Gluck:
  [Die Chirurgie im Dienste der Larvngologie].  Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. laryngol.Gesellsch., Wiirzb., 1905,33-35.-----.
  Ueberdie spastischen Stimmstorungen und ihre Behand-
  lung.   Ibid., 1905, 37-45. -----. Grundzuge der Behand-
  lung nervoser Sprachstorungen.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 612-617.  -----.  Ueber
  die Behandlung der Neurosen  der Stimme und Sprache.
  Veroffentl. d.  balneol. Gesellsch. in  Berl., Berl. u. Wien,
  1909, pt. 2,108-117— Harner (Zella). Speech teaching.
  Bull. Iowa  Inst., Des Moines, 1908, x, 305-308. — Hart
  (Olive  E. D.)  Correcting speech defects.  Brooklyn M.
  J.,  1902, xvi, 165.—Heldenbergh (C.)  Contribution a
  l'etude de la fonction du langage et methode de reeduca-
  tion de la parole chez les aphasiques. Belgique m6d.,
  Gand-Haarlem, 1899, i, 3; 36.— JHellier (J. B.) On de-
  fective articulation of the consonant R.  Edinb. M. J.,
  1898, n. s., iv, 37-50.—Hodgdon (A. L.) A case of inco-
  ordination of the muscles of speech; treatment followed
  by great improvement. Maryland M. J., Bait., 1888-9, xx,
  25.—Knopf (H. E.)  Was muss der Hausarzt  von den
  Sprachstorungen wissen?  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1909,
  xlvi, 1167-1169.—JLarrive (F.) Un  cas de retard de la
  parole  par  malformation anatomique chez  un arrieXi
  epileptique; tentative de  traitement chirurgical.  J.de
  neurol., Par., 1904, x, 176-180. —ITIakuen  (G. H.)  The
  faculty of speech, with some cases illustrating anomalies
  of the organs of speech and the operative  measures for
  their correction.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897, 7. s., i, 319-
  326, 4 pi. -----. Two hundred  cases of speech defects at
  the Philadelphia  Polyclinic  Hospital. Therap.  Gaz.,
  Detroit, 1897, 3. s.,  xiii, 580-585. -----. Some defects of
  speech; their  cause and  treatment, with exhibition of
  cases.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 604-606. -----.
  The diagnosis and treatment of some functional forms of
  defective speech.  Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 251-255.  Also,
  Reprint. Also [Abstr.]: Laryngscope, St. Louis, 1900, ix,
  412. -----.  What the laryngologist may do for the cor-
  rection of some of the more  common forms of defects of
  speech.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1904, xiv, 705-710.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. The diagnosis and treatment of some
  functional  forms of defective speech.  Med.-Chir. J.,
  Phila., 1905, vi, no. 12; 30-39.  -----. What the laryngolo-
  gist may do for the correction of some of the more com-
  mon forms of defects of speech. Laryngscope, St. Louis,
  1904, xiv, 705-710.  Also: Tr. Am. Laryngol., Rhinol. &
  Otol.  Soc. 1904, N. Y., 1905, x,  81-88.—Meyjes (W. P.)
  Sprechiibungen bei der Behandlung der durch fehler-
  haftes  Sprechen  entstandenen  Halsleiden.    Arch.  f.
  Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl.,  1898, viii, 270-286.—Natier
  (M.)  Vices de prononciation determines par des defectu-
  osites de l'oui'e et  gueris  par des exercices acoustiques
  associes aux exercices orthophoniques; education phy-
  sioloqique de l'enfant. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. m£d. de  Bor-
  deaux, 1903, xxiv, 291-296. Also: Gaz. med. de Picardie,
  Amiens, 1903, xxi, 233-240. -----. Vices de prononciation
  et troubles  de l'audition;  restauration de  l'oui'e  par la
  correction des vices de prononciation; education physio-
  logique del'enfant.  J.demed.dePar., 1903,2.s.,xv,252-254.
  Also: Med. inf., Par., 1903, 142-147.—Natier (M.) & JLa-
  clotte  (F.)  Un cas d'audi-mutite; traitement par les
  exercices respiratoires, acoustiques et aphoniques.   Gaz.
  d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1903, v, 60.—Natier (M.) &
  Zund-Burguet.  De la valeur comparative des pro-
 cedes m<5dicaux ou chirurgicaux et des exercices orthop^-
  diques dans le traitement de certains vices de prononci-
  ation; applications sp6ciales & l's et PL  Soc-franc. d'otol.
  et delaryngol., Par., 1901,13-15.—Neumann (J.)  Ueber
  funktionelle Sprachstorungen  und   ihre Behandlung. 
SPEECH.
234
SPEECH.
Speech (Disordered,  Treatment of).
  Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1907, xliv, 25-
  31.—Olivier (P.)  Origine et  traitement respiratoires
  d'un cas de dysphonie datant de neuf ans.  Parole.  Rev.
  internat.de rhinol.  [etc.], Par., 1900, n. s., ii, 99-101.-
  Oltuszewski (W.)  Krotki szkic historyczny nauki o
  zboczeniach mowy oraz obecne jej  zadanie.  [Brief his-
  torical sketch of the science of speech anomalies, and
  their  modern treatment.]  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1900,
  xxviii, 984: 1007.  Also, Reprint. -----. Obrazy patologii
  mowy w swietle nauki wsp61czesnej, oraz zasady leczenia
  zboczen mowy.  [Pathology of speech in the light of
  modern science, and treatment of disturbances of speech.]
  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1905, 2. s., xxv, 53; 85; 131; 157; 177.—
  Palasne  de  Champeaux.   Aphonie guerie par
  l'electricite. Rev. hebd. de laryngol.  [etc.],  Par., 1899,
  xix, pt. 2, 79.—Pearson  (J. S.) & Beaman (W. K.)
  A case of loss of speech from fright; recovery under ethyl
  chloride.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii,  1588.—Roy (C.  C.)
  Sudden loss of speech treated with mustard plaster over
  the vagus nerves, and chronic bronchitis and enlarged
  spleen treated with copaiba oil.  Indian M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1899, xvi, 297.—Scheppegrell (W.)  The etiol-
  ngv and  treatment of stuttering, stammering and other
  speech defects.  N. Orl. M. &  S.  J.,  1898-9, li, 67-86.—
  Scripture (E. W.)  Treatment of hyperphonia stutter-
  ing and stammering, bv the general practitioner.  Med.
  Rec,  N. Y., 1908, lxiii, 480.  Also, Reprint.—Spiess (G.)
  Methodische Behandlung der nervosen  Aphonie  und
  einiger anderer Stimmstorunffen.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u.
  Rhinol.,  Berl., 1899,  ix, 368-376.—Sprache (Von der),
  ihren am haufigsten vorkommenden  Fehlern und  von
  der Heilung der Sprachleiden.  Monatsbl. f. off. Gsnd-
  htspflg.,  Brnschwg., 1898, xxi,  S.V90.—Weniger (M.)
  Die Sprachstorungen bei geistig ZuriickKebliebenen  und
  ihre methodische Behandlung.  Ztsehr. f. d. Behandl.
  Schwachsinn. u. Epilept.,  Dresd., 1890, n. F., vi. 12; 17 —
  White (W. H.) & Ciolding-Bird (C. H.)  Two cases
  of idioglossia.  Proc. Roy.  M. & Chir. Soc. Lond., lsyo-91,
  3. s.,  iii, 92-94.—Winekler (E.)   Zur Kasuistik  und
  Therapie gewisser Sprachstorungen.  Wien. med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1892, xiii, 417; 461; 499; 545; 587.—Zund-Burguet
  (A.)  De la valeur comparative des precedes m6dicaux
  ou chirurgicaux et des exercices orthophoniques dans le
  traitement de certains vices de prononciation.  Parole.
  Rev.  internat.de rhinol.  [etc.], Par., 1901, iii, 257-266.
  Also, Reprint.

Speech (Disordered) in children.
    See, also, Syphilis  (Congenital, Manifestations

  of).
    Fairbanks (A.  W.)   Speech defects in their
  relation to abnormal conditions of the brain of
  the child.  8°.   [Philadelphia],  1904.
    Repr.from: Ass. Rev., Phila., 1904.

    Geronzi (G.)   II linguaggio e i suoi disturbi
  nell' infanzia.   Lezioni fatte alia Scuola magis-
  tral per i bambini deficienti,  come indirizzo
  alia  Scuola pratica  per la correzione  dei  dis-
  turbi del linguaggio.,  8°.   Roma, 1903.
    Herlin  (A.)     Elements   d'orthophonie  a
  Tusage de tous les educateurs parents et maitres.
  Pt. 2. Defautsd'articulation.  8°. Dison, [1906].
    Libbmann (A.)   Die Sprachstorungen geistig
  zuriickgebliebener  Kinder.  8°.  Berlin,  1901.
    Medizinisch-padagogische Monatsschrift fiir
  die geeammte Sprachheilkunde mit Einschluss
  der Hygiene der Lautsprache.   Hrsg. von Al-
  bert  Gutzmann und Herrn.  Gutzmann.  v. 1,
  1891.  8°.  Berlin.
    Current.
    Mehxert  (M.)   Ueber Sprachstorungen mit
  besonderer Berucksichtigung des Stammelnsund
  Stotterns bei Schulkindern.   Vortrag in erwei-
  terter Form.   8°.   Dresden, 1904.
    Vereeniging  " Volksonderwijs."    Rapport
  naar aanleiding der enquete over de spraakge-
  brekkige kinderen op de Ameterdamsche lagere
  scholen.   12°.  Amsterdam, 1904.
    Aequaderni (A.)  Logorrea in un bambino idro-
  cefalico.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi, 40-42.—Apt
  (H.)  Zwei Falle von Storungen der Sprache in Folge von
  Zwangsvorstellungen.  Kinderarzt, Leipz., 1904, xv. 1-5.—
  Asbby  (H.) Speech defects in relalion to mentally de-
  ficient children. Med. Chron., Manchester, 1903-4, 4. s.,
  vi, 1-9.  Also: Pediatrics,  N.  Y., 1904, xvi, 85-92.—Bal-
  drian (K.) Leber Hemmungen in der Sprachentwick-
  lung  infolge Eintritts hochgradiger Schwerhorigkeit
  Oder Taubheit  im Kindesalter und Winke fiir rationelle
Speech (Disordered) in  children.
  Sprachpflege  an hochgradig sehwerhorigen,  ertaubten
  und horenden  Kindern.  Eos, Wien. 19lo, vi, 50-63.—
  Barber (Ida).  Sprachstorungen des Kindes.  Arzt als
  Erzieker, Munchen,  1909,  v,  73.—Bis«boi*\verder.
  Bericht iiber die Abteilung fiir Siirachstorimgen [an der
  Neumann'schen Kinderpoliklinik zu Berlin].  Arch. f.
  Kinderh.,  Stuttg., 1905, xiii, 32-35.—Bogdanott-Be-
  rezovski (M.  V.)  Negovoryashtshiya  i plokho  govo-
  ryashtshiya dleti v intellektualnom i rlechevom  otno-
  shenii.  [Children who speak not at all or poorly, from
  an  intellectual  and speaking point of view.]  Med. pri-
  bav. k morsk.  sborniku,  St.  Petersb., 1909, 289;  331.—
  Buxton (J. R.) Defects of hearing and speech in young
  children.  Mass. M. J., Bost.,  1906, xxvi, 219-227.—Coen
  (R.)  Die  Sprachanomalien  unter der Schuljugend.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xlvi, 2038; 2083.—Decroly
  (O.) & Houma (G.)  Section des troubles du langage et
  des enfants arrien's;  observations cliniques prises pen-
  dant les annees 1902-3 et 1903-4.  Policlin., Brux., 1904,
  xiii, 409; 433; 486; 5:>3.—I>o\vning  (Bertha C.) Defec-
  tive speech in backward  and feeble-minded children.
  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1909, lxxvi, 729-733.—Drouot (E.)
  Les troubles de  la parole chez l'enfant; begaiement et
  blesites; leur correction.  Arch, internat. de laryngol.
  [etc.],  Par., 1909, xxvii, 884: xxviii, 181; 545: 1910,  xxix,
  191.—Flatau (T. S.)  Sprachgebrechen des jugendlichen
  Alters in ihren Beziehungen zu Krankheiten der oberen
  Luftwege.   Samml zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb.d. Nasen-,
  Ohren-, Mund-u. Halskr., Halle a.  S., 1896, 8. Hft.,1-69.—
  Frenzel  (F.)   Lautiibungen fiir sprachlich behinderte
  Kinder; Stulengang.  Med.-padagog. Monatschr.,  Berl.,
  1898, viii,97-105.—Gutzmann (A.)  W'esenund Ausbrei-
  tung der Sprachstorungen unter der Schuljugend Preus-
  sens. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1892,  xviii,
  221-223. Also: Verhandl d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu  Berl.,
  1891-2, xi,82-88.-----. DieGesundheitspflegederSprache
  mit Einschluss der Behandlung von Sprachstorungen in
  den Schulen; eine Anleitung fiir Lehrer und Lehrerin-
  nen.   Med.-piidagog. Monatschr.,  Berl.,  1895, 267-272.
  -----.  Ueber Sprachhemmungen und ihre Bedeutung
  fiir die geistige Entwickelung bei Kindern.  3erl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 279-282.  Also: Verhandl. d.  Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. (1898), 1899, xxix, pt. 2, 102-113. -----.
  Ueber  Sprachstorungen  des Kindesalters.   Deutsche
  Klinik, Berl. & Wien, 1901, vii, 115-125.-----. Die neueren
  Erfahrungen fiber die Sprachstorungen des Kindesalters.
  Arch. f. d. ges.  Phychol.,  Leipz., 1903,  i,  Ref., 67-89.—
  ffainmerschlag (V.)   Beitrag zur Lehre von den
  Sprachstorungen im  Kindesalter.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh.,
  Wiesb., 1903, xiv, 254-261.  Also, transl.:  Arch. Otol., N. Y.,
  1906, xxxv, 379-384.—Knopi".   Kin  Kindergarten fiir
  sprachlich Abnorme.  Med.-padagog. Monatschr.,  Berl.,
  1906, xvi, 129-137— JLiebmann (A.)  Die Sprachstorun-
  gen der  Schulkinder;  ein Beitrag zur  Schulhygiene.
  Aerztl. Prax., Leipz., 1900, xiii, 81;  103.  -----. Agramma-
  tismus infantilis. Arch. f. Psychiat.,  Berl., 1901, xxxiv,
  240-252.—ITlcCread y (E. B.) Speech defects in children.
  Detroit M. J.. 1909, ix, 250-253.— JIakuen (G. H.)  Le
  langage element de diagnostic et  de pronostic de l'arrie-
  risme chez les enfants. [Transl.]  Parole. Rev. internat.
  de  rhinol. [etc.], Par., 1902, n. s.,  iv, 478-482. -----. Re-
  tarded development of speech in young children. Penn.
  M.  J.,  Pittsburg, 1904-5,  viii, 579-583.  Also,  Reprint.
  Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi,  436-439.   Also, Re-
  print.—JWloussous (A.)  Troubles de la parole chez une
  petite fille de trois ans.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et
  chir. de  Bordeaux (1897), 1898, 152-154.— Natier  (M.)
  Vices de prononciation deiermin^s par des defectuosite"s
  de 1 ouie et gueris par des exercices  acoustiques associes
  aux exercices orthophoniques; education physiologique
  de  l'enfant.  Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1903, xxi,
  209-221.—OJtuszewski (W.) Bericht  fiber  die  zehn-
  jahrige wissenschaftliche und praktische Thatigkeit der
  Warschauer Heilanstalt fiir Sprachstorungen.  Med.-pa-
  dagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1903, xiii,  33-40— Pileiderer
  (A.)  Anleitung zur korperlichen Untersuchung sprach-
  krankerKinder. Ibid., 1892,145; 161.— Pick (A.) Ueber
  sprachlichen Infantilismus als Folge cerebraler Herder-
  krankung bei Erwachsenen.  J. Abnorm. Psychol..  Bost.,
  1906, i, 190; 216.—Piper( H.)  Vorkommende Abnormi-
  tiiten der  Sprach werkzeuge  bei  schwachsinnigen  resp-
  idiotischen Kindern  und  dadurch bedingte  Sprachge.
  brechen.  Med.-padagog.  Monatschr., Berl., 1895,  66-79,
  2 pi.—Bausch (F.)  Wert der Belehrungen fiber Mimik
  beim Sprechleseunterricht.   Ibid., 1903, xiii, 73-78.—
  Bouma (G.)  Enquete scolaire  sur  les troubles  de la
    Earole chez lesecoliers beiges. Internat. Arch. f. Schu  -
    yg., Leipz., 1906, ii, 151-189.—von Sarbo" (A i  Statistik
  der an Sprachstorung leidenden Schulkinder Ungarns
  auf Grund der im Jahre 1899 eingelangten Fragebogen.
  Med.-padagog.  Monatschr., Berl.. 1901. xi, o.->-89. ——.
  Ueber  die  Ursachen der Sprachstorungen bei Kindern.
  Eos, Wien,  1906, ii, 255-266.—Schleissner (F.) Die
  Sprachgebrechen der Schuljugend an  den deutschen
  Schulen in Prag. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1905, xxx, 552;
  567. Also [Abstr.]: Strassb. med.  Ztg., 1906, iii, 194-197 —
  Stern (H.) Die Sprachstorungen im Kindesalter.  Allg.
  Wien.  med. Ztg., 1909, liv, 163; 175; 187.—Syme (W.S.) 
SPEECH.
235
SPEK.
Speech (Disordered) in children.
  Delaved  speech in children.  Edinb. M. J., 1907, n. s.,
  xxi, 506-512.— Town (Clara H.) An infantile stammer
  ("baby-talk") in a boy of twelve years.  Psychol. Clin.,
  Phila., 1907, i, 10-20.—Treitel (L.)  Ueber Sprachstorung
  und Sprachentwicklung, hauptsachlich auf Grund  von
  Sprachuntersuchungen in  den Berliner Kindergarten.
  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1892, xxiv, 578-611.—Wlnokler
  (E.)  Die Behandlung von Sprachgebrechen in der Hilfs-
  schule.  Med.-piidagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1905, xv, 66-86.

Speech \Xasal).
    See Voice  (Nasal).

Speech (Psychology of).
    Astvatsattjrofe (M. I.)  *Klinicheskiya i
  eksperimentalno-psikhologicheskiya izslledova-
  niya rlechevoi funktsii.   [Clinical and experi-
  mental  psychological investigations of the func-
  tion of speech.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1908.
    Ferrand.   De l'exerci,ce et des  troubles de la
  parole et du langage.  Etude psyeho-physiolo-
  gique.  8°.  Paris, 1887.
    Friedeberger (M.)  *Zur  Psychologie  der
  Sprache.   31 it  besonderer Riicksicht auf  die
  Zugensprache  der Taubstummen.   8°.    Bern,
  1896.
    Osthoff (M.)  Das physiologische und psy-
  chologische  Moment in der sprachlichen For-
  menbildung.  8°.  Berlin, 1879.
    Wundt (W.)  Sprachgeschichte und Sprach-
  psychologie  mit Riicksicht auf B.  Delbriicks
  "Grundfragen   der  Sprachf orschung."   8°.
  Leipzig, 1901.
    Batiley (W. C.)  The apperception of the spoken sen-
  tence; a  study in  the psvi hologv of language.  Am. J.
  Psychol., Worcester, 1900-1901. xii, 80-130.—Bloch (E.)
  Gehor und Sprache. Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl.,
  1907, xvii, 392-399.—Burgh old  (J.)   Sprachpsycho-
  logie.  [From:  Frankfurter Ztg., 1901.]  Org. d. Taubst.-
  Anst. in DeutschL, Friedberg, 1901, xlvii, 209; 225.—
  Gross (O.)  Zur  Biologie des Sprachapparates. Allg.
  Ztschr. L Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1904, lxi, 795-835.—Gutz-
  mann (H.) ZurvergleichendenPsychologiederSprach-
  storungen.  Ztschr. f. padagog. Psychol, [etc.], Berl., 1903,
  v, 161-178.—Hoffmann. Sprachgeschichte und Sprach-
  psychologie.  Bl. f. Taubst.-Bild., Berl., 1902, xv,  293-
  300.—J astrow  (J.)  The lapses of speech. Pop. Sc.
  Month.  X. Y., 1906, lxviii, 119-126— Kraepelin  (E.)
  Ueber  Sprachstorungen im Traume.  Psychol. Arb.,
  Leipz., 1906, v, 1-104.—Kullmann (P.)  Statistische
  Untersuchungen zur Sprachpsychologie. Ztschr. f.  Psy-
  chol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg.', Leipz., 1909, liv,  1. Abt.,
  290-310.—liascli (R.)  Ueber Sondersprachen und  ihre
  Entstehung.  Mitt. d. anthrop. Gesellsch.  in Wien, 1907,
  xxxvii, 140-162— Hakuen (G. H.)  The training of
  speech as a  factor in mental  development. Bull. Am.
  Acad. M.. Easton, Pa.,  1897-*,  iii, 501-505.—.Marti  (A.)
  Deber Begriff und  Methode der allgemeinen Grammatik
  und Sprachphilosophie.  Ztschr. f. Psvchol. u. Phvsiol.
  d. Sinnesorg.,  Leipz., 1910, lv, 1.  Abt., 257-299.—Neu-
  mann (J.)  Ueber eine bisher noch nicht beobachtete
  Bewegung der  Stimmbander bei der Phonation.  Wien.
  med. Presse, 1893, xxxiv,  950.—Oltuszewski (  W. )
  Psycho-Physiologie der Sprache.    Med.-padagog.  Mo-
  natschr.,  Berl., 1894, 290-297.  -----. Psychologie  und
  Philosophic der Sprache. Ibid.. 1900, x, 97; 140. -----.
  Die psychische Entartung und deren Verhaltnis zu ver-
  schiedenen  Katagorien von Sprachstorungen.  Therap.
  Monatsh., Berl., 1905, xix, 414-418.—Pick (A.)  Bemer-
  kungen zu dem Aufsatze von Dr. Sommer "Zur Psycho-
  logie der Sprache."  Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d.
  Sinnesorg., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1891-2, iii, 48-54. -----.  Zur
  Lehre vom Einfiuss des Spreol ions auf dasDenken. Ibid.,
  1907, xliv, 1. Abt., 241-245 —Pinero  (H. G.) Psico-fisio-
  logia del  lenguaje en el sordomudo, en el idiota y en los
  afasicos.  An. d. Circ. med. argent.,  Buenos Aires, 1901,
  xxiv, 373-391.—Pitt-Taylor ( F.  S.)  Speech fright.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 420.—Saint-Paul (G.)  Les
  bases psychologiques de l'elocution oratoire. Rev. phil.,
  Par., 1909, lxvii, 597-613.—Schaeler (K. L.)  Die psycho-
  logische  Deutung der  ersten  Sprachiiusserungen  des
  Kindes.  Med.-padagog.  Monatschr., Berl., 1907, xvii,
  403-410.—Scheinert (M.)  Wilhelm von Humboldt's
  Sprachphilosophie.  Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1908,
  xiii, 141-195.—Seglas (J.)  L'hallucination dans ses rap-
  ports avec la  fonction du langage: les hallucinations psy-
  cho-motrices. Progres med., Par.,  1888, 2. s., viii,  124;
  137.—Sommer (R.) Zur Psychologie der Sprache.  Zt-
  schr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg.,  Hamb. u. Leipz.,
  1891, ii, 143-163.—Speech  fright. [Edit.]  Brit. M. J.,
Speech (Psychology of).
  Lond., 1909, i, 1499.—Super (C. W.)  The inadequacy of
  speech.  Pop. Sc.  Month., N. Y., 1908, lxxiii, 429-440.—
  Vogt (H.)  Ueber die psychologischen Probleme in der
  Entwickelung der kindlichen  Sprache.  Folia neuro-
  biol., Leipz., 1909, ii, 389-401.—Zund-Burguet (A.)
  Recherches experimentales sur le timbre des  voyelles
  nasales francaises. Arch, internat. de laryngol. retc.l,
  Par., 1905, xx, 177; 487.
Speeches of Drs. Thompson, James Jackson,
  John Homans, O. W. Holmes, S.  Durkee, and
  H. W. Williams in response to sentiments offered
  at the annual dinner of the Massachusetts Medi-
  cal Society, Boston,  May,  1856.   12 pp.   8°.
  Boston, 1856.

Speed.
    Hacbct-Souplet (P.) Essai sur la psychologie de
  la vitesse.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par.,
  1903-4, xviii, 13-19.
Spehl ([Sylvain]-Emile) [1854-     ].  Manuel
  d'exploration clinique et de diagnostic medical.
  2. ed.  1 p. 1., xx, 9-663 pp., 8 pi.  8°.  Bru-
  xelles, J. Leblgue & Cie., 1892.
-----.  Introduction au cours de psychotherapie
  don e aux elevea du  doctorat en  medecine de
  l'Universite de Bruxelles.   13 pp.   8°.  Bru-
  xelles, H. Lamertin, 1902.
Spelilmann (Otto).    * Ein Beitrag zur Kennt-
  niss der Lingua geographica.   58 pp., 1 1., 1 pi.
  8°.  Dorpat, Schnakenburg, 1892.
Spehr (Max) [1880-    ].  * Ueber einen Fall
  von perforiertem Ulcus corneae an einem glau-
  komatos entarteten Auge mit beginnendem Lin-
  senaustritt.  19 pp.,  21.   8°.   Jena,, A. Kdmpfe,
  1905.
Speidel (Edward).   Diet in  typhoid fever.   7
  pp.   8°.  New  York, 1899.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1899, lxx.
Speidel (Karl Eugen) [1880-   ].  *Die Au-
  gen der Theologie Studierenden in Tubingen.
  [Tubingen.]  29 pp.  8°.  Leipzig,  W.  Engel-
  mann, 1905.
Speidel (Rudolf).  * Beitrag  zur Kenntnis des
  Bitterstoffs von Citrullus colocynthis.   [Erlan-
  gen.]   38 pp.   8°.   Stuttgart,  A. Bonz'  Erben,
  [1894].
Speier (Ernst)  [1865-     ].  *ZurCasuistikdes
  placentaren  Ueberganges  der  Typhusbacillen
  von der Mutter auf die Frucht.  45pp.,ll„  8°.
  Breslau, Brest.  Genossenschaftsdr., 1897.
Speier (H[ugo]).  Notes on cod-liver oil.   3 1.
  12°.  New York, [n.  d.].
Speir (Gulielmus).   *De sedibus dotum generis
  nervosi intellectiu inservientium.   2 p. 1., 16 pp.
  8°.  Edinburgi, J. Pillans & fil., 1820.

Speir (Samuel Fleet) [1838-96].
    [Biography.] Brooklyn M. J., 1896, x, 328-331.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr.  (Libr.).

Speira.
    Uueguen (P.)  Sur la germination, les homologies et
  revolution des speira. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1905, lviii, 207.

Speiser (Emil). *Ueber Chorioiditis in macula
  lutea.   54 pp.   8°.   Basel, J. Frehner, 1892.
Speiser (Paul)  [1877-     ].   * Ueber die Nyc-
  teribiiden.    Fledermausparasiten   aus   der
  Gruppe der pupiparen Dipteren.   68 pp., 1 pi.,
  2 1.   8°.  Kbnigsberg,  1901.
van der Spek (Jakobus)  [1857-1902]. * Ueber
  Pemphigus und andere bullose Hautkrankhei-
  ten.  54 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, 0. Francke,  L1891].
-----.  Atlas  en  handleiding der  syphilis  en
  venerische  ziekten.    viii, 84 pp.,  71 pi., 71  1
  8°.  Amsterdam, Scheltema  &  Holkema,  [1903].
    For Biography, see Med.  WeekbL, Amst., 1902-3, ix, 493
  (J. A. Vrijheid). 
SPEKULATIONSWAILNSIXN.
236
SPENCER.
Spckulationswahminn (Der).  Eine medi-
  zinisch-wirtschaftliche Betrachtung fur Kapita-
  listen,  Eltern und  Erzieher.   42  pp.   8°.
  Danzig, A. W. Kafemann, 1908.
Spelaeorhyncus precursor.
    Neumann (L. G.)  Note sur Spelseorhynchus pre-
  cursor Nn.  Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1905-6, x, 220.
Speleers (Reimond).  De parelzucht of tering.
  20 pp., 2  1.   8°.  Antwerpen,  H. L.  Kenner,
  [190!] •                                .   T,
    Forms no. 7, 2. Jaarg., of: Kathol. Vlaamsche  Hoo-
  gesch.-Uitbreid te Antwerp.
Speleology.
    Maktel  (E.-A.)   La speleologie, ou  science
  des cavernes.   12°.   Paris, 1900.

Spelerpes.
    Szamvylenko  (Elizabeth).   *Muskulatur,
  Innervation und  Mechanismus der Schleuder-
  zunge bei Spelerpes fuscus.  8°.  Freiburg i. Br.,
  1904.
    Benedicenti (A.) & Polledro (O.)  Sur la nature
  et sur l'action phvsiologique du venin du Spelerpes fus-
  cus  [Transl. from:  Rendic. d. r. Accad. d. Lincei, 1899,
  viii 1  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,  1899-1900, xxxii, 135-
  142.—Bowers (Mary A.) Peripheral distribution of the
  cranial nerves of Spelerpes bilineatus. Proc. Am. Acad.
  Arts & Sc, Bost., 1900-1901, xxxvi, 179-193, 2 pi—Eigen-
  mann (C. H.)  Description of a new cave salamander,
  Spelerpes Stejnegeri, from the caves of southwestern
  Missouri.  Tr. Am. Micr. Soc, Lincoln, Neb., 1900, xxii,
  189-192.
Spelling (Psychology  of).
    Abbott (Edwina E.)  On the analysis oi the memory
  consciousness in orthography.  Psychol. Rev., Bait., 1909,
  Monog. Suppl., li, 127-158.— Jonckheere (T.)  Ex-
  periences sur l'influence du  mode d'epellation dans la
  memoire de l'orthographe.  Arch, de psychol., Geneve,
  1908-9, viii, 189-199.—Krauss (W. C.) Simplified  spell-
  ing and some medico-psychologic terms.  Proc Am.
  Med.-Psychol.  Ass., Bait., 1907, xiv, 313-316.—Metral
  (Mile. M.) Experiences scolaires sur la memoire de l'or-
  thographe. Arch, de psychol., Geneve, 1907-8, vii, 152-
  159._Witnier (L.)   A case of chronic bad  spelling;
  amnesia visualis verbalis, due to arrest of post-natal de-
  velopment.  Psychol. Clin., Phila., 1901, i, 53-64.

Spello.
    See  Hospitals  (Description, etc., of), Hospi-
  tals (Management, etc., of), by localities.
Spelman Seminary  for  Women and Girls,  in
  Atlanta, Ga.   Annual circular and  catalogue
  for  the  academic  year  1896-7 (16.).  48 pp.
  8°.  Atlanta, Spelman Messenger Off., 1897.
Spelsbcrg(Ewald)  [1S74-    ].  *Dievaginale
  Totalexstirpation mit besonderer Berucksich-
  tigung der Falle  aus der Bonner Frauenklinik
  i. d. J. 1895-6.   39 pp.   8°.   Bonn,  J. Trapp,
  1897.
Spelten ([Franz] Joseph) [1874-     ].  *Bei-
  trag  zur  traumatischen  Tuberculose.   28 pp.,
  11.   8°.  Bonn, Hauptmann, 1898.
Spelter  (P.)  Ueber die  Athmungsorgane der
  Thiere.  25 pp.  8°.  Hamburg, 1890.
    Forms 115. Hft., n. F., of: Samml. gemeinverstandl.
  wissensch. Vortr., Hamb.
-----.  Das Wandern der Pflanzen.  35 pp.  8°.
  Hamburg, 1895.
    Forms 214. Hft., n. F., of: Samml. gemeinverstandl.
  wissensch. Vortr., Hamb.
         Die Pflanzenwelt im Glauben und Leben
  unserer Vorfahren.  40 pp. 8°. Hamburg, 1900.
    Forms 336. Hft., n. F., of: Samml. gemeinverstandl.
  wissensch. Vortr., Hamb.
Spemann (Hans) [1869-    ].  * Zur Entwick-
  lung des Strongylus paradoxus.  [Wurtzburg.]
  19 pp., 3 pi.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1895.
Speinaiins  historischer  Medicinal - Kalender.
  Bearbeitet von J. Pagel und J. Schwalbe.  187 1.
  obi. 16°.  Berlin, 1906.
-----.   The same.   187 1.  obi. 16°.  Berlin dc
  Stuttgan, 1907.
Spencc (Arnot) [1863-19071.  The results of ex-
  pectant treatment in three hundred and twenty-
  three cases of tvphoid fever,   llpp-  16°.   New
  York, Prow's 6>., 1892.
     Repr from:  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892, xiii.
         The treatment of pneumonia in St. Fran-
  cis Hospital, with results in two hundred and
  twenty-eight cases.   16 pp.  16°.  New  York,
  Trow's Co., 1893.
    Repr. from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliv.
    For  Biography, see Mil. Surgeon, Carlisle, Pa., 1908,
  xxii, 212.
Spence  (Edvardus J.)  *De functionibus he-
  patis.  3 p. 1., 51 pp.  8°.  Edinburgi, J.  Moir,
  1820.
Speiiee  (James)  [1812-82].  Successful case of
  primary amputation at the hip-joint; and case
  of spontaneous gangrene of the lower extremity,
  accompanied by a rare form of arterial lesion.
  11 pp.,  2 pi.  8°.  Edinburgh,  Oliver & Boyd,
  1864.
    Repr.from: Edinb. M. J., 1864, x.
-----.   Tracheotomy  in  diphtheritic croup.  8
  pp.  8°.  Edinburgh, 1864.
    Repr.from: Edinb. M. J., 1864, ix.
         The address in surgery, delivered at the
forty-third annual meeting of the British Medi-
cal Association,  held in Edinburgh,  August,
1875.   1 p. l.,27pp.  12°.   London, 1875.  [P.,
v. 2089.]
  Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1875, ii.
       Observations on the nature, symptoms,
  and  treatment of constricted or strangulated
  hernia', reduced en  bloc.  8 pp.  8°.   Edin-
  burgh,  Olieer & Boyd, 1879.
    See, also,  Kirk wood (George).  Statistical report
  [etc.].  8°.   Edinburgh,  1875. —Simpson (Sir James
  Young). On answers to various objections against acu-
  pressure [etc.]. 12°.  [Edinburgh, 1864.]
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liii, 335
  (D'A. Power).
Spence (Robert) [1848-1910].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 606.
Spencer.
    See Insane (Asylumsfor, Description, etc., of),
  by localities.
Spencer  (C[harles]  G[eorge]).   Gunshot
  wounds.  287 pp.  8°.   London,  Frowde, Hod-
  der & Stoughton, 1908.
Spencer (Christian Maximilian).
    See Browne  (John). Verteutschte neue  Beschrei-
  bung [etc.].  fol.  Berlin, 1704.
Spencer (Cornelia Phillips) [1825-    ].  The
  last ninety days of the war in North Carolina.
  287 pp.  12°.  New  York, Watchman Pub. Co.,
  1866.
Spencer (D[hanjibhai]  B[arjorji]).  A record
  of Indian  fevers; with some hints  on  their
  etiology, diagnosis and treatment.   36 pp., 9 ch.
  8°.  Calcutta, Thacker, Spink & Co., 1899.
Spencer (G. L.)   A  new method for the esti-
  mation of  theine  in  teas.   1  p.  8°.   [London,
  1890.]
    Repr.from: J. Anal. Chem., Lond., 1890, iv.
Spencer   (George  W[icks])   [1870-    1.
  Wounds of the hand.  IS pp.  12°.  Newlork,
  1897.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi.
-----.  Primary tuberculosis of the female breast,
  with a report of a recent  case.  8  pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix.
    In: Pub. Lab. Jefferson Med. Coll. Hosp., Phila.. 1905,Il
    For Biography, see Jeffersonian, Phila., 1907-9, ix. L
  port. 
SPENCER.
237
SPENGEL.
  Spencer (Guilford L.)  Bulletin No.  11.  Re-
   port of experiments in the manufacture of sugar
   at  Magnolia Station,  Lawrence, La., season of
   1885-6.  Second Report.  26 pp., 1 diag.  8°.
    Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1886.
     Forms'no. 6, v. 12, of: Special reports.  Dept. Agric.
   Chemical and entomological bulletins, 1885-6.
  -----.  Report of experiments in the manufac-
   ture of sugar at Magnolia Station,  Lawrence,
   La., season of  1886-7.  Third Report.  35 pp.
   8°.' Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1887.
     U. S.  Dep. Agric.  Div. chem., bull. no. 15.
  Spencer (IT.  Gordon  P.)  [      -1899].
     Obituary.  Buffalo M. J., 1899-1900, n. s., xxxix, 141.
  Spencer  (Herbert) [1820-1903].  The  inade-
   quacy  of  natural selection.  69 pp.   8°.  Lon-
   don Williams &• Norgate, [1893].
     Repr.from: Contemp. Rev., Lond., [1893].
  -----.  A rejoinder to Professor Weismann.   29
   pp.  8°   London,  Williams & Norgate, [1893].
     Repr.from: Contemp. Rev., Lond., [1893].
  -----.  The principles of biology.   Revised and
   enlarged  ed.  2 v.  xii,  706 pp.;  xii, 663 pp.
   8°.  New  York,  D. Appleton & Co., 1900.
     See, also.  Flower {Sir William Henrvi.  Fashion in
   deformity [etc.].   8°.  A'eie York, 1882—Hoi lander
   (Bernard).   Herbert Spencer  as  a  phrenologist.   8U.
   [London. 1S93.]— Meyer (Bertha).  Aids to family gov-
   ernment, [etc.].  12°.  Xetr York. [1879].
     For BUmrnphu. see Am. Med., Phila., 1903,  v, 386 (G.  M
   Gould i.  Also .Reprint.  Also: Edinb. M. J., 1904, n s., xv,
   6-10. Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, lxxviii, 1238 (R. G.
   Eccles).  Also: Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena, 1906, xxi, 357-
   362 (R. Weinberg).  Also: Pop.  Sc. Month.,  N. Y., 1909,
   lxxiv, 5-18  (L. F.  Ward).  Also: Rev. phil., Par., 1907,
   lxiv, 145-158 (F. Paulhan).
 -----.   See, also: %
     Jbe Gay (A.)  A propos du testament scientifique
   d'Herbert Spencer; lesopinionsdu philosophe anglais sur
   quelques points de medecine et d'hygiene. Rev. mod  de
   med. et  de chir., Par., 1903, 284-293.
     For Portrait, see Phil. Port. Series, Chicago, 1898.
 Spencer (Herbert R[itchie]) [1860-    ].  The
   diagnosis of placenta praevia by palpation of the
   abdomen.  11pp.  8°.   London, Adlard & Son,
   1889.
     Repr.from: Tr. Obst Soc. Lond., 1889, xxxi.
 -----.   Ossification in the head of the humerus
   at birth,   pp. 552-556.  8°.  London, [1891].
     Repr.from: J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1890-91, xxv.
 -----.   On visceral haemorrhages  in stillborn
   children.   An  analysis  of one hundred and
   thirty  autopsies; being a  contribution to the
   study of the causation  of  stillbirth.   76  pp., 6
   pi.  8°.  London, 1891.
     Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1891, xxxiii.
 -----.   A first series of fifty ovariotomies; a plea
   for the performance of ovariotomy by obstetric
   physicians.  15 pp., 1  tab.  8°.  London, Har-
   rison & Sons, [1894].
     Repr. from: Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1894, xvii.
 Spencer (H[oratio] X[elson]) [1842    ].   Clin-
   ical observatons on the effects of quinine in
   acute inflammation of the ear.   7 pp.   12°.  St.
   Louis, 1892.
    Repr.from: Med Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1892, i.
 Spencer (James  Thomas) [1820-86].
    Obituary.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1886, 389.
 Spencer (John C.).
    See Hirscli (Raphael). Recent views on rheumatism.
  8°.  [San Francisco, 1889.]
Spencer (Percy)  [1875-    ].   * Ueber O.
  Acylderivate  des Acetessigesters  und  einiger
  verwandter Verbindungen.  41 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Kiel, P. Peters, 1900.
Spencer (Selden).  A case of aneurysm of the
  middle ear with intact drum head.  5 pp.   12°.
  New York,  1906.
   Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii.
 Spencer (T. Rush).
     For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
 Spencer (Thomas) [1793-1857].
     Walsh (J.J.) Livesof officers of the Medical Society
   of the State of New York. N. York State J. M., N Y
   1908, viii, 479-481.
 Spencer (Thomas V.)  [1856-    ].   Spencer's
   fumigating  diphtheritic  pastiles.   2 1.    8°.
   [Rochester, N. Y, 1893.]
 Spencer (Walter).  Spencer's disease:  derma-
   titis multiformis exfoliativa.   16 pp., 1 pi.   12°.
   London,  Pewfress & Co., 1899.
     See, also, ITIiirrell (William) & Spencer (Walter).
   A case of lymphatic leukaniia |etc.].  12°.  London, 1900.
   -----------. Two cases of >raiigrene of the lung  [etc.].
   12°.  London, 1900.
 ------ & Horsley  (Victor).   On the changes
   produced in the circulation and respiration by
   increase of the intra-cranial pressure or tension.
   8°.  London, 1891.
     Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Phil. Tr., Lond.,
   1891, clxxxii.
 Spencer  (Walter G[eorge]).  Outlines of  prac-
   tical surgerv.   x, 694 pp.  8°.   London,  Bail-
   liere, Tindall & Cox, 1898.
 -----.   The same,  x, 694 pp.   12°.  New  York,
   W.  Wood& Co., 1899.
 ------.   Gangrene.
     In: Internat. Text-Bk. Surg. (Warren & Gould),Phila.,
   1899, i, 209-234, 3 pi.
 ------.   Surgery of the stomach.   48  pp.   8°.
   Albany, 1900.
     Repr. from: Med. Annual, 1900.
     See, also, Walsltam (William Johnson).  Surgery,
   its theory  Tetc].  8°.  London, 1903.  -----.  The  same.
   9. ed. 8°.  London. 1906.
 ------& Gask (George Ernest).   The practice
   of surgerv.  1234 pp., 48 pi.  8°.  London, J. ci-
   A. Churchill, 1910.
 ------------.  The same.  1234 pp., 48 pi.  8°.
   Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son &  Co., 1910.
 Spencer ( William David) [1852-1904].
     Smith  (F. S.)  Obituary.   Proc Connect. M. Soc,
   Bridgeport, 1905, 505.
 Spencer  (W[illiam] H[enry]) [1837-1910].  A
   new method of inhalation for the treatment of
   diseases of the lungs.   54 pp.  12°.  London,
   1895.
 ------.  Consumption,  its nature and treatment.
   2  p. 1., 83 pp.  12°.  London, H.  G.  Glaisher,
   1900.
     For Biography, see Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 1726.
 Spencer-Wells (T.)  See Wells (Sir Thomas
   Spencer).
 Spender  (John Kent).  Thirty years of thera-
   peutic  progress.  An  address at the annual
   meeting of the Bath and Bristol Branch of the
   British Medical Association.  23 pp.  8°. Bath,
   F. Curtis, 1882.
 ------.  A study of medical posture.  12 pp.  8°.
   Bristol, 1884.
    Repr.from: Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1884, ii.
 Spendthrifts.
     Wassebfall (W.  [G.])   *Ein Beitrag zur ge-
   richtstirztlichen  Wiirdigung  der  Verschwen-
   dungssucht.   8°.  Kbnigsberg i. Pr.,  1904.
 Spencux.
    See jLetellier  (Jean-Baptiste-Louis)  &  Speneux.
   Experiences nouvelles sur les champignons  [etc.].  8°.
   Paris, 1866.
 Spengel (J[ohan W[ilhelm].   Die von Blumen-
  bach  gegrundete  anthropologische Sammlung
  der  Universitiit Gottingen aufgenommen im
  Jahre 1874.  86 pp.  4°.   Braunschweig, 1878-9.
    Bound with: Arch. I. Anthrop., Brnschwg., 1878-9, xi.
------.   Zweckmiissigkeit und  Anpassung.    37
  pp.  4°.  Giessen, von Miinchow, 1898. 
SPEXGEL.
238
SPERIXO.
Spengel (Rudolf) [1881-    ].   *reber Blut-
  druckerniedrigung bei  beginnender Lungentu-
  berkulose.  47 pp.  8°.  Munchen,  C. Wolf &
  Sohn, 1907.
Spengemann (Paul Wilhelm) [1876-     ].
  *Ueber  die  Entstehung  von  Hernien  nach
  Trauma.  34 pp.   8°.   Bonn, C. Georgi, 1901.
Spengler ( Albert).   * Untersuchungen iiber
  Desinfection tuberkulosen Sputums.  [Freiburg
  i. B.]   11 pp.  8°.   Miinchen,  J. F. Lehmann,
  1891.
Spengler (Alexander])  [1827-1901].    Die
  Landschaft  Davos als  Kurort  gegen Lungen-
  schwindsucht;  klimatologisch  - medicinische
  Skizze.   2. Aufl.  83 pp.,  2 1.  8°.   Davos, H.
  Bidder, 1899.
    For Biography, see Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel,
  1901,xxxi, 192-194. Also: Munchen.med.Wchnschr., 1901,
  xlviii, 309, port. (A. Wintermantel). Also: Presse med.,
  Par., 1901, i, annexes, S. 39 (E. de Lavarenne).
Spengler (Aleksandr Eduardovich) [1855-    ].
  * Parachlorfenol,  kak  miestnoye  liechebnoye
  sredstvo pri bugorchatikh zabolievaniyakh gor-
  tani i dezinfetsiruyushtshiya svolstva yevo po
  otnosheniyu k chistim razvodkam bugorkovikh
  palochek i mokrotie chakhotochnikh.  [Para-
  chlorphenol as a  local  remedy  in  tuberculous
  diseases of the larynx, and its disinfecting qual-
  ities as regards pure cultures of the tubercle
  bacilli  and  sputum of consumptives. ]   105
  pp., 1 1., 2 pi.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, M.  Stasyulevich,
  1895.
Spengler (Carl).   Therapeutische und diagnos-
  tische Resultate der Tuberculinbehandlun^ bei
  41 Lungenkranken.  64 pp.  8°.  Davos, H Rich-
  ter, 1892.
-----.  Vorliiufige  Mittheilung iiber eine combi-
  nirte Tuberkulin - Tuberkulocidinbehandlung.
  16 pp.   8°.   [Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1892.]
    Repr.from: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1892,  xviii.
-----. Zur Diagnose geschlossener Lungentuber-
  kulose,   der   Sekundiirinfektion,  tuberkuloser
  und svphilitischer Phthise.   1 p. 1., 25 pp., 2 1.,
  3 pi. " 8°.  Daros,  E. Biehler, 1900.
-----. Zur Friihdiagnose und Therapie der pro-
  gressiven Paralyse.  23 pp.   8°.   Davos, 1901.
------.  Tuberkulinbehandlung im Hochgebirge.
  21 pp.   12°.   Davos, Bartels A Co.,  1904.
    See, also, Klebs (Edwin Th. A.)  The treatment of tu-
  berculosis [etc.].  8°.  London, [1891].
Spengler (Erich).  *Zur Kenntnis der metas-
  tatischen Ophthalmie nach Infections-Krank-
  heiten.   [Zurich.] 39 pp.   8°.  Graz,E.Speng-
  ler, 1901.
Spengler (Ernst).  * Ueber  Fuss-Gelenk- und
  Fusswurzel-Tuberculose.  [Bern.]  80 pp.  8°.
  Leipzig, J. B. Hirsehfeld, 1896.
Spengler (Ludwig) [1818-66].
    See Andral (Uabrieli & Gararret (Jules). Unter-
  suchungen iiber die durch die Lunge ausgeathmete Koh-
  lensaure [etc.].  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1845.—Braun (Julius)
  Herr Hofrath Dr. Spengler [etc.].  8°.  Minden, 1855.
Spengler (Max [Otto]).   Diphtherie und Croup.
  Nach Beobachtungen auf der Diphtheriestation
  der  Diakonissenanstalt  zu Dresden,   pp. 294-
  319.  8°.  Dresden, 1883.
    Cutting from: Deutsches Arch, f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1883,
  xxxiv.
-----. Die Diphtheriebewegung im Konigreich
  Sachsen.  Nach Beobachtungen innerhalb und
  ausserhalb der Krankenhiiuser.   2 p. 1., 43 pp.
  8°.   Leipzig, B. G. Teubner, 1895.
    Repr.from: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., 1895, xl.
    see. also. Francotte (Xavier).  Die Diphtherie [etc.].
  »■". Liip:ig,lS86.
Spenliolz  (Andreas).  Kurzer und klarer Be-
  richt von d' Natur und Aigenschafft der grawsa-
  men, abschewlichen,  tyranischen Seucht der
  Pestilentz;  wie  dieselbige recht erkennet, or-
  dentlich und aigentlich  curirt werden moge,
  sambt  angehengter Praeservation.  Jeder mii-
  nigklich zu Nutz und gueter Unterweisung und
  Nachricht  gestelt.   198  pp.  24°.   Lintz, G.
  Ki'irner, 1639.
    Bound with: Fienus (Joannes). Deflatibus. 12°. Amst.,
  1643.
Spenlin  (Johannes) [     -1459].
    Sclion (T.) Johannes Spenlin von Rottenburg, der
  erste  akademisch gebildete wiirttembergisehe  Leibarzt
  Med.  Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. iirztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1901,lxxi,
  161-163.
Spens (Thomas)  [1769-1842].
    See Royal Infirmary of  Edinburgh.  Pharmacopoeia
  in usum Nosocomii regii Edinburgensis [etc.]. 16°.  Edin-
  burgi, 1810.
Spenzer (John  G[eorge])  [1864-   ].   Malt
  extracts.  2 sheets.  8°.  Cleveland, 1898.
    Repr.from: Cleveland J. Med., 1898, iii.
Speothos.
    Trouessart ( E.-L.)  Sur une espece nouvelle du
  genre Icticyon (Speothos), provenant de l'6quateur.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906, cxliii, 1184-1186.
Sper  (A.)   Capri und  die Homosexuellen;  eine
  psychologische Studie.   2.  Aufl.  27  pp.   8°.
  Onmienburg-Berlin, [1903].
-----.  Die Heilung der Unkeuschheit; ein  Bei-
  trag  zum Geschlechtselend unserer Zeit.  78 pp.
  12°.  Leipzig, A. F. Sehloffer, [1904].
-----.  Der Marquis de Sade und der Sadismus.
  183 pp.  8°. Berlin,  1904.
Spcranski (G.).
    See Filatott"(N.F.) Klinicheskiya lektsii [etc.]. 8°.
  Moskva,  1900. -----. The same. 8U. Moskva, 1903.
Speranski  (G[eorgiy]  N[esterovich])  [1873-
      ].   Populyarniy  kurs  meditsinskavo  fa-
  kulteta;  fiziologiya rebyonka i yevo bollezni.
  S dopolnitelnol statyei "Polovaya zhizn dletd"
  V. Ya. Kanelya.  [Popular course of the Med-
  ical  Faculty; physiology of the  child  and its
  diseases.  With  additional essay: "The sexual
  life of  children,"  by V.  Ya. Kanel.]   1 p. 1.,
  230 pp., 1  1., 5 pi.  8°.   Moskva, M. Yikuloff &
  Ko.,  [1909].
Speranski (I.)  Histogenez eksperimentalnavo
  amiloi'da.  69 pp.,  1  pi.  8°.  [Yuryev, 1904.]
    In  [paged separately]: Uchen. zapiski imp. Yuryev.
  Lniv., 1904 xii.
Speranski  (N[ikolaI]  S[ergleyevich])  [1857-
      ].   O durnoi boliezni.  [Syphilis.]   20 pp.
  8°.   Moskva, V.  V.  Chicherin, 1892.
Speranza  (Carlo)  [1776-1867].   Anno  clinico-
  medico,  compilato,  premessa  una  prolusione
  sui fondamenti  della medicina  teorico-pratica;
  anno accademico 1822-3  [ed anno accademico
  1824-5].  2 v. in 1.  2 p. 1., 204 pp., 1 tab.; 1
  p. 1., 156 pp., 1 tab.   8°.  Parma, 1824-7.
    See, also, Cristot'ori  (Andrea).  Osservazioni  sulla
  risposta alle  annotazioni del . . . [etc.].  12°.  Livorno,
  1822.—Medici (Michele).  Considerazioni intorno alia
  tessitura organica delle ossa.  4°.  Bologna, 1819.
Sperber (Walther) [1876-    ].  *Zur Casuis-
  tik der sogenannten Uterusendotheliome, nebst
  kritischen  Bemerkungen fiber die anatomische
  Diagnose derselben.  34 pp., 2 1.  8°.   Leipzig,
  B. Georgi,  1904.
Sperimentale  (Lo), ovvero giornale critico di
  medicina e chirurgia.  Anni 45-64, 1891-1910.
  8°.   Firenze.
    Current.
Sperino (Casimiro) [1812-94].  Riepilogo  d'un
  quadro analitico di quaranta casi di strabismo 
SPERINO.
239
SPERMATIC.
 Sperino (Casimiro)—continued.
   curato  colla  miotomia oculare  presentato  alia
   Societa  medico-chirurgica di Torino nella  se-
   duta del 4 novembre 1842.  14 pp.  8°.  [Torino,
   1842.]
     Repr.from: Gior. d. sc. med., Torino, 1842, xiii.
     See, also, Jflurcliison (Charles). On the experiments
   of Casimiro Sperino, [etc.]. 8°. [Edinburgh, 1852J
     For Biography, see Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino,
   1894, 3. s., xiii, 577-606, port. (A. Gamba).  Also: Lancet,
   Lond., 1894, i, 608.
 Sperino  (G[iuseppe]).   Sulla disposizione del
   tessuto elastico nel letto unguale.  14 pp., 2 pi.
   8°.  Torino, 1893.
     Repr. from: Gior. d. r. Accad.  di  med. di  Torino,
   1893, xii.
 -----.  Anatomia del  cimpanze (Anthropopithe-
   cus  troglodytes,  Trouessart)  in rapporto  con
   quella degli altri antropoidi e dell' uomo.   Mio-
   logia,  angiologia, splancnologia,  sistema  ner-
   voso.  1 p. 1., 487 pp., 14 pi.   roy. 8°.  Torino,
   Napoli, Boma, &  Milano, 1897.
     See, also,  Bosclietti  (Federico).  L'  anatomia del-
   1'uomo [etc.].  obi. 4°. Milano, [1888].

 Sperk  (Bernhard).   Veterinar-Bericht fiir das
   Jahr 1890.   Nach amtlichen,  uber Auftrag des
   k.  k.  Ministeriums  des Innern  aus den  im
   Reichsrathe vertretenen Konigreichen und Liin-
   dern eingelangten Berichten bearbeitet.   1 p. 1.,
   204  pp.,  7 tab.,  7  ch.   8°.   Wien, A. Holder,
   1892.
 Sperk (Edouard-Leonard-Fedorowitsch)  [1837-
   94].  (Euvres  completes.   Syphilis, prostitu-
   tion, etudes medicales di verses,  avec une pre-
   face du Dr.  Lancereaux, trad,  du russe  par
   Oelsnitz et de Kervilly.  2 v.,a-h,  xxxviii, 706
   pp., 2 maps, port.; 680 pp.  8°.  Paris, O.  Doin,
   1896.
 -----.  Indicateur de  la morbidity et de la mor-
   tality a 1'Hopital Kalinkine de St.-Petersbourg,
   de 1871-85.  7 pi.   fol.   [n. p., n. d.]
     For Biography, see Arch. f.  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,
   1895,  cxxxix, 567. Also: Arch. d. sc  biol., St.-P6tersb.,
   1894, iii, no. 1.

 Sperling (Arthur)  [1860-    ].  Electrothera-
   peutische Studien.  viii,  111 pp.  12°.  Leipzig,
   T. Grieben, 1892.
 -----.  Die homoopathische Arzneimittel-Lehre.
   Eine kritische Studie.   39  pp.   8°.   Wien <Sc
   Leipzig, M. Merlin, 1894.
     Samml. med. Abhandl., No. 5.

 -----. Ehrengericht   und    Medicinalreform.
   Denkschrift uberreicht dem hohen Hause der
   Abgeordneten.  32  pp.   8°.   Berlin, H.  Korn-
   feld,  1899.
 -----. Gesundheit  und   Lebensgluck.   Aerzt-
   licher Ratgeber fiir  Gesunde und Kranke.   xvi,
   762 pp., 13 pi.   8°.  Berlin, U/lstein & Co., 1904.
    See, also, Pierson  [R. H.]  Lehrbuch der  Elektro-
   therapie,  [etc.].  5. Aufl.  12°.  Leipzig, 1890. -----.The
   same. 6. Aufl.  12°.  Leipzig,  1893.

 Sperling  (Emil  Bruno)  [1877-    ].    *Ein
   Beitrag   zur  traumatischen   Entstehung  von
   Magen- und Duodenalgeschwur.   [Leipzig.]  28
   pp., 2 ].  8°.  Borsdorf, II. Hoppe, 1902.
 Sperling  (Johannes)  [1603-58].  Synopsis  an-
   thropologic physioe.  5  p.  1.,  178 pp.   24°.
   Wittebergse, imp. J. Bergeri, 1650.
------.  the same.   3. ed.   4 p. 1., 178 pp.   24°.
   Wittebergse, imp. vidux J. Bergeri, 1659.
-----.  Tractatus physicus de f ormatione hominis
  inutero.   3. ed.   2  p. 1., 219 pp.   24°.   Witte-
  bergse, sumpt. hsered. D. T. Mevil  &  E. Schuma-
  cheri, 1661.
Sperling (Johannes).   * Beitrag sur Casuistik
  der congenitalen Sakraltumoren.   23 pp.   8°.
   Wurzburg, Becker, 1892.
 Spermatha nat on.
     Braun (R.) Ueber einige mit den Spermathanaton-
   Pastellen  gemachte Erfahrungen.  Med. Woche, Berl
   1906,  vii,  141-143.—Einteld  (W.)   Erfahrungen  mit
   Spermathanaton.  Therap.  Neuheiten, Leipz., 1908, iii,
   367-370.—Zernik  (F.)  Spermathanaton.  Apoth.-Ztg..
   Berl., 1908, xxiii, 152.

 Spermatheca.
     Bordas (L.)  Structure histologique de la sperma-
   theque  desBlattes (Periplaneta orientalis L.).  Compt.
   rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1909, cxlviii, 520-522.

 Spermatic cord.

     Haller  (A.)   TPr.]  de  vasis  seminalibus.
   4°.   Gottingie,  [1745].
     Also, in  his: Disp. anat. 4°.   Gottingx, 1750, v, 13-22.
     Bouin (P.)  Etudes  sur revolution normale et l'in-
   volution du tube seminifere.  Arch, d'anat. micr., Par.,
   1897, i, 265-339, 2 pi.—Broussonet.  Observations sur
   les vaisseaux spermatiques des poissons epineux. Hist.
   Acad. roy. d.  sc. 1785, Par., 1788, 170-173.—Corner (E.
   M.)  The  spermatic cords in children.  Brit. J. Child.
   Dis.,  Lond., 1909,  vi, 61— Uadlinski  (/..)  Unaczy-
   nienie tetaicze pamr6zka nnsicmicKo i ja<lra; zastoso-
   wanie mynik6w badan do zabieg6w clotyo'zarych powr6-
   zka nasiennego.  [Vascularization of  tIn■ spermatic cord
   and vesicle.]   Rocznik lek., Krak6w, 19U6-7, i, 169-187.

 Spermatic cord (Cancer of).
     Houston (R. St. C.)   A case of scirrhous cord. Vet.
   J., Lond.,  1903, n. s., viii, 199.—1VIorgan (J. H.)  Malig-
   nant tumour  of the spermatic cord  (carcinoma?).  Tr.
   Path. Soc.  Lond., 1895-6, xlvii, 150-152.—Roberts (J. B.)
   Removal of lumbar glands for malignant disease of  the
   spermhtic  cord. Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1901-2,
   n. s., iii, 291.

 Spermatic cord  (Diseases of).
     Hoffmann (W.)    * Ueber  Perispermatitis
   purulenta funiculi spermatid (Pyocele funiculi
   spermatid).  8°.  Wurzburg, 1892.
     Alessandri  (R.) Le lesioni dei singoli elementi
   del cordone spermatico e loro conseguenze sulla glandola
   genitale.  Policlin., Roma,  1895, ii, 212 - 235.—Cruse.
   Neuralgie  des Saamenstranges durch Steinreiz.  Prov.
   San.-Ber. d. k. Med.-Coll. zu  Konigsb. (1841, 2.  Sem.),
   1843, 43.—De Paseale (A.)  Un caso di actinomicosi al
   monconedel f unicolo spermatico. N. Ercolani, Pisa, 1907,
   xii,18.—JDonath(J.)&Httltl (F.) Ein Fall von Neural-
   gia spermatica; Resection des  Nervus lumbo-inguinalis
   und Nervusspermaticusexternus. Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
   1899, xii, 284-287. Also: Ungar. med. Pres-e, Budapest, 1899,
   iv, 249-251.—Gerosa (G.)  Note e considerazioni su di
   un caso di cosi detto fungo dei cordoni testicolari. Clin.
   vet., Milano,  1909,  xxxii, sez. prat., 577-582.—Gross-
   inann.   Actinomycose  du cordon spermatique. Rev.
   prat. d. mal. cutan.  [etc.], Par., 1906, v,  227.—Iltiltl (H.)
   Neuralgia  spermatica egy eseterol, mely  a n. lumbo-
   inguinalis  4s  n. spermaticus  externus csonkolasaval
   lett kezelve.   [ . . . A case of . . . which  was treated
   by amputation of . . . and . .  .]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
   pest,  1899, xliii,  102; 115. — Koppitz  (W.)  Samen-
   strang - Wucherung  ( Botryomykose ).  Berl. tieriirztl.
   Wchnschr., 1905, 27.—JLe Clerc (R.)  Note sur un  cas
   probable de colique spermatique. Bull, et m6m. Soc
   med. d. hop. de Par., 1900, 1900, 3. s., xvii, 1050-1052.—
   ITIaksiiiioflF  (A. A.) O flebolitakh slemyannavo  ka-
   natika.  [On phlebolithsof the spermatic cord.]  Laitop.
   russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1898, iii,  479-4*2.— Uarrassini
   (A.)  Contributo alio studio delle alterazioni del testicolo
   consecutive alle lesioni del cordone spermatico e in mo-
  do speciale del dotto deferente.  Gaz. d. osp., Milano,
   1901, xxii,  1164-1166.— Mayorga (W,)  Un caso rebelde
   de neuralgia de los cordones esperm&ticos, curado por la
   electricidad cstatica. Monitor med., Lima, 1894-5, x,57-
  59.—JTIitteldori".  Aktinomykose des Samenstranges,
  Netzes  und Bauchfelles beim  Ochsen.   Wchnschr. f.
  Thierh. u. Viehzucht, Miinchen, 1902, xlvi, 365-368.—
  Siniiuonds.  Ueber narbigen Verschluss des Samen-
  leiters.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1898,
  Berl., 1899,  140-142.—Thomasz (H. G.)  Some rare con-
  ditions of  the  cord  and tunica vaginalis.  J. Ceylon  Br.
  Brit. M. Ass., Colombo, 1905, ii, 18, 1 pL— Towmend
  (C.)  Tumefaction of spermatic cord as a sequel to omen-
  tal hernia.  Vet. J., Lond., 1906, 692.

Spermatic cord (Inflammation of).
    Bosc (F.-.L) & Gibort.  Phlebite purulent'e du cor-
  don et septicemic de nature  staphylo-streptococcique.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r., Par., 1900, sect, de path.
  gen., 87-89.—Brown (E. H.)  Acute primary inflamma-
  tion of the spermatic cord.  Indian  M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1891, xxvi,  377-380.—Casariego (A. G.)  Funiculitis de
  forma hipert6xica.   Arch, de la Soc. estud. clin. de la Ha-
  bana, 1907,  xiv, 195-197.—Castellani (A.)  La funicolite
  endemica.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1908, i, 431-435. 
SPERMATIC.
240
SPERMATIC.
Spermatic cord (Inflammation of).
  Ms,, «ron«i. I Abstr.]: J. Ceylon Br. Brit. M. Ass., Colombo,
  190* v, 24.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond.  190*. u,
  r>—Coutts (D  K.)  "Endemic funiculitis.'   Lnncet,
  Lond., 1909, i, 227.-De Poloni (G.) Vaginaliti sierose
  croniche del funicolo spermatico.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,
  1907, xxviii, 1487-1490.—JDuplay (S.)  De la pachyyagi-
  nalite.  Rev.  internat. de med. et de chir.  prat., Par.,
  1895 vi, 123.—Dupraz (A.-L.)  Essai  de  classification
  des inflammations du  cordon  spermatique; funiculite
  aigue suppuree a colibacilles (pyocele du cordon  sperma-
  tique)  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1904, xxiv,
  752-766.-Engliscli  (J.)  Ueber isolirte Entzundung
  der Vena spermatica interna im Samenstrange.  Allg.
  Wien. med" Ztg., 1893, xxxviii,  91; 104. ---—. Ueber
  traumatische Entzundung des Samenleiters.  Ibid., 1900,
  xiv, 175; 187; 197;  209; 221.-Frank (E. R. W.)   Ueber
  Resorption und Ausheilung von entzundlichen  Inhltra-
  ten in den samenleitenden Organen.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, xliv, 538-542.—Gabbett (P.)  Inflammation
  of cord following radical cure of hydrocele and Bassini s
  operation.  Indian  M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii, 366.—
  Jones (A W )   Endemic funiculitis.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1909 i 5:;*—Madden (F. C.)  Cellulitis  of the sper-
  maticVonb Ibid., 1907, i, M)  — Menocal (R.)  Contri-
  bution a letudede la funiculite lympho-toxique  dans les
  pays chaiuls.  Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1906,
  xxiv, 733-758.  Also, Reprint.

 Spermatic cord (Surgery of).
     Morin (J.)   *La resection du cordon sperma-
   tique sans castration;  operation complementaire
   de la cure radicale de la hernie inguinale.  8°.
   Paris, 1906.
      Sohasse  (R.)   * Ueber  die Nekrose des Tes-
   tis nach Resection des Samenstranges. [Wurtz-
   burg.]   8°.  Leipzig, 1893.
     Carlier.  Resultats de la resection du cordon sperma-
   tique.  Cong, internat. de med. C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de
   chir. gen., 400.— Guy on < F.)  Resection of the vasa de-
   ferentia and its influence on the prostate.   Med. Week,
   Par  1895, iii, 506— Hclneck  (A. P.)  Varicocele ol the
   spermatic cord,   (a) When to  operate, (b) How to op-
   crate  Alabama  M. J., Binningh., 1910, xxiii, 641-666 —
   lonnesco.  Nevralgies pelviennes traitees par la resec-
   tion des plexusspermatiques(operation dc Kuggi). Bull.
   et mem. Soc. de chir. de  Bucarest.  1906-7, ix, 250 —
   JLucas-Cliami»ionniere(.l.;  La resection du cordon
   sans castration comme complement dans la cure radicale
   de la hernie inguinale. Assoc, franc, de  chir.  Proc-
   verb  [etc.], Par., 1905, 350-H56. Also: J. de med. et chir.
   prat., Par., 1905, lxxvi, 891-899.  Also, transl.: Gior. di med.
   e chir., Napoli, 1906, ii, 92-10ti.—JLydston (G. F.)  Total
   resection of the spermatic chord asa substitute for vasec-
   tomy and castration.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1901, xxix,
   1331.—J!argulies(M.)  Noviy instrument dlya operatsn
   pri rasshirenii ven slemyannovo kanatika.   [New instru-
   ment for operation on varicose veins of  the spermatic
   cord.] Khirurgia, Mosk.,1903, xiv, 454-457.—^lears(J. E.)
   Ligature of the spermatic cord for conditions other than
   hvpertrophy of the prostate gland. Ann.  Surg., Phila.,
   1896 xxiii, 482-486.  Also, Reprint.—Farlaveceliio.
   Sutura del vase deferente nell' uomo con esito  in guari-
   gione.  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1895, xvi, 1093.—Bivet.
   Trois cas de resection du cordon.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,
   1899-1900, xviii, 13— Seratini (G.)  Insensibilita testico-
   lare da antica lesione chirurgica del cordone.  Gior^d. r.
   Accad. di med. di Torino, 1908, 4. s., xiv, 230.—Suarez
   (L )  Dos easos de angio-neurotomia doble del cordon
   espermatico.  An.  d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires,
   1898, xxi, 3X1-385.—Vulliet (H.)  Quelques remarques
   sur ia ehiruririe des voies spermatiques. Rev. med. de la
   Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1904, xxiv, 27-34.

  Spermatic cord (Syphilis  of).
      Campbell (R.  F.) Gumma of the spermatic cord,
   with report of a case., J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi,
   1683.—Darier (J.)  Epididymitesyphilitique secondaire.
   Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895, vi, 355-
   358.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1895, 3. s., vi,
   997: 1896, 3. s., vii,  38.—Goldenberg (H.)  A critical
   review of the literature of gumma of the spermatic cord,
   with the report of a case. J.  Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N.
   Y., 1901, xix, 113-115.—Sovinski (Z.  V.)  Sluchal pora-
   zheniya slemennavo kanatika i pridatkov v gummoznol
   stupeni sifilisa.   [Disease of spermatic chord and adnexa
   in the gummatous stage of syphilis.]   Vrach, St. Petersb.
   1899, xx, 1413-1415.

  {Spermatic cord (Torsion  and strangu-

    lation of).
      Abel (W.)   *Die Torsion des Samenstranges.
   8°.  Strassburg  i. E., 1904.
Spermatic  cord (Torsion  and  strangu-

  lation  of).
    Bufe (E. H. O.)   *Ein Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis der Torsion des Funiculus spermaticus.  8°.
  Bonn, 1904.
    Cossin  (A.-L.)   *De  la torsion  du cordon
  spermatique avec gangrene consecutive du testi-
  cule.  4°.   Paris,  1894.
    Dreibholz (W.  K.)  *Die  Torsion des  Sa-
  menstranges.  8°.   Marburg,  1906,
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,Tubing.,1906, li, 147-163,1 pi.
    Gervais (H.)  * Ein Fall von Torsion des Sa-
  menstranges.  8°.   Breslau, 1891.
    Lapointe (A.)   La torsion du  cordon sperma-
  tique et l'infarctus hemorrhagique du testicule.
  12°.   Paris, 1904.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Bull. Soc. med. de l'Yonne 1903, Au-
  xerre, 1904, xliv,  68-105.
     Rigaux (C.)  * De  la torsion spontanee du
  cordon  spermatique.     [ Montpellier. ]   8°.
  Mareejols,  1903.
               The same.
   Marvejols, 1903.
* Ueber Hodeninfarct
            8°.  Halle
  Wagen-er [E. W. O.]
infolge Torsion des Samenstranges.
a. S., 1896.
  Walch (J.)   * Strangulatioducto-spermatica.
Der Ueberwurf, das Verschniiren beim Ochsen.
[Bern.]  8°.   Hannover, 1903.
  Also, in: Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1903,
xi, 353; 361; 370.
  Winter  (F. [C.])   *Ein Fall von  Torsion
des Samenstranges.   8°.   Leipzig, 1908.
  A tli e it on (A. B.)  Case of torsion of the  spermatic
cord.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1901, lx, 816.—Barker (A. E.) A
case of torsion of the spermatic cord, with strangulation
of the testicle.   Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 792—Barozzi.
Torsion spontanee du cordon spermatique.  Bull. Soc.
anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 188-190.—Batelielor (F. S.)
\ case of torsion of the spermatic cord.  N. Zealand
M. J., Wellington, 1905, iv, 277-279.—Bogdanik (J.)
Skret sznurka nasiennego (torsio funiculi spermatid).
[Res., pp. xxxi-xxxiii.]  Przegl. chir., Warszawa, 1902-5,
v 561-600.  Also, transl.: Wien. med.  Presse,  1905,  xlvi,
2328; 2373;  2397; 2509. —Bo rszSky  (K.)  Az onkent
letrejovo ond6szinorcsavarodas casuisticajahoz. [Spon-
taneous torsion of the spermatic cord.] Urologia, Buda-
pest 1907-8, 1-3.—Brazil (W. H.)  Torsion of the sper-
matic cord.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, ii, 13.-Bryant (T.)
Case of torsion of the spermatic cord, with  strangulation
of the epididymis and testicle.  Proc. Roy.  M.& Chir.
Soc. Lond., 1891-2, iv, 78.—Calien. Infarct des Leisten-
hodens durch Torsion des Samenstranges.   Deutsche
med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1889, xv,  526.  Also:
Verhandl. d. med. Ver. zu Greifswald 1888-9, Leipz., 1890,
140— Defontaine (L.)  Accidents de la torsion du cor-
don testiculaire; bistournage che/.l'liomme. Arch. prov.
de chir., Par., 1894, iii, 141-143.—Mesqiiiens (L.)   lor-
sion du cordon spermatique dans la cavite  vaginale, con-
secutive a un volvulus d'un testicule ectopique. Bull, et
mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 566.—Dowdeu (J.
W )  Torsion of the spermatic cord, with an account oi
three cases.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1901, ix, 221-233, 1
pi. -----. Recurring torsion of the spermatic cord.  lr.
Med.-Chir. Hoc.  Edinb., 1904-5, n. s., xxiv, 99-106.  Also:
 Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1905, i, 932-935.— Dupuy & Brant-
 liomme.  Torsion  du cordon spermatique a evolution
 lente.  Tribune med., Par., 1905, n. s., xxxvii. 22.—Hn-
 derlen.   Klinische und  experimentelle Studien zur
 Frage der Torsion des Hodens.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
 Leipz., 1896, xliii, 177-186.—Faragd (Z.)   Az ond6zsin6r
 csavarodasarol, ket eset kapesan.  [Torsion of the sper-
 matic cord, with two cases.]  Urologia, Budapest, 1907,
 57.—Firtli (J. L.)   On torsion  of the spermatic cora,
 with the report of a recent case.  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1904,
 xxii, 320-332. -----■■. On torsion of the spermatic cora,
 with report of  a case.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 190b,
 n. s., lxxxi, 250-253.-Grunert (E.)  Ein Fall von Tor-
 sion des Samenstranges.  Miinchen. med.  Wchnsctir,
 1904, li, 1912.—Hugiiier (A.)  Torsion du cordon sper-
 matique dans la cavite vaginale consecutive  a un  volvu-
 lus d'un testicule ectopique.  Tribune med., far., isw,
 n. s., xxxviii, 597.-Johnson  (R. W.)   Strangulation
  of testicle from twist of the spermatic cord.  Ann. ^urg.,
  Phila.,  1894,  xix,  530-538.— Klinger   (H.)  Torsion
  des Samenstranges.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., iw,
  lii, 363.-Kiittner.  [Fall  von Torsion des Samen-
  stranges mit Nekrose  des  Hodens.]  iota-. l»». ""*
  483 —Landau  (H.)    Bauchpresse und Torsion aea 
SPERMATIC.
241
SPERMATIC.
Spermatic cord (Torsion  and strangu-

   lation of).
  Samenstrangs.  Ibid., 1905, lii, 763.-JLang (H.) Zwei
  Falle vou Torsion des Samenstrangs.  Mitt. a. d. Hamb.
  Staatskrankenanst., Hamb.,  1907, vii,  265-270.  Also:
  Jahrb  d.  Hamb.  Staatskrankenanst.  1906,  Hamb.  u.
  Leipz., 1907, xi, pt. 2, 265-270.—Jbauenstein (C.)   Die
  Torsion des Hodens. Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz.,
  1894 No. 92 (Chir., No. 26.1-28).—Lauwers.  Un cas de
  torsion du cordon spermatique. Ann. Soc. beige de chir.,
  Brux., 1894, ii, 132-135.—JLejars (F.)  La torsion incom-
  plete du cordon spermatique.  Semaine med., Par., 1904,
  xxiv, 363.—JLexc r (E. i  Ein Fall von Torsion des Hodens
  mit Missbildung des Nebenhodens. Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1894. xlviii, 201-212.—Maiison.  Un cas d'^tran-
  glement du testicule par torsion  spontanee du cordon
  spermatique.  Bull.med..Par..1902,xvi,563.—Maute (A.)
  & Aubourg.  Ln cas de torsion du cordon spermatique.
  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1903, ii, 1809.—Mohr (H.)  Le-
  ber unvollstiindige Torsionen des Samenstrangs mit spon-
  tanem  Riickgang.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,
  1913-1917.—>'anu (G.) La torsion du cordon spermatique.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par.;  1900, sect,  de chir.
  gen., 401.—Nash (W. G.)  Torsion of the spermatic cord
  causing strangulation of the testis  and epididymis.   St.
  Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1893, xxix,  163-179. -----. Re-
  current torsion of the spermatic cord.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1907, i, 743.—Nassano (A.)  Gangrena del testicolo da
  torsione del cordone spermatico. Gazz.med.ital,Torino,
   1906,lvii, 261-263.—Mcoladoni (C.) Die Torsion  des
   Samenstranges, eine eigenartige Complication des Kryp-
   torchismus.   Arch.f.klin.Chir.,Berl.,1885,xxxi,178-19L—
   Owen(E.)  A case of axial rotation of the testis. Tr. M.
   Soc. Lond., 1893-4, xvii, 61-69.—Beisz (O.) Ond6zsin6r-
   csavarodas es hereiiszkosodes esete.  [ A case of torsion of
   the spermatic cord and gangrene of the testicles.]  Gy6gyA-
   sjat, Budapest, 1904, xliv, 726.—Sanders (W. E.) Stran-
   gulation of the spermatic cord and its adnexa  by axial
   rotation, with report of a case. Med. Mirror, St. Louis,
   1896, vii,  114-118. — Sasse.  Ein Beitrag  zur Kenntniss
   der Torsion des Samenstranges.  Arch.f.klin.Chir.,Berl.,
   1899, lix, 791-803.—Scudder (C. L.)  Strangulation of
   the testis by torsion of the cord; a review of all recorded
   cases, together with the report of one recent case. Ann.
   Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiv, 234-248.  Also, Reprint.—Sou-
   ligoux.  Torsion du cordon spermatique sans ectopie
   testiculaire.  [Rap. de F. Legueu.]  Bull.etmem.Soe.de
   chir. de Par., 1904, n. s., xxx, 48-54.—Tardos.   Hemato-
   cele vaginale; castration.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.
   . . . de Bordeaux, lsyo, xi, 163.—Turner (G. G.)  Caseof
   torsion of the spermatic cord.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii,
   1403.—Van Der Pocl (J.)  Strangulation of the testis
   and epididvmis from torsion of the spermatic cord. Med.
   Rec, N. Y.", 1895, xlvii, 737-742.—Vanverts (J.)  La tor-
   sion ducordonspermatique(bistournagespontan6). Ann.
   d. mal. d. org. ge.nito-urin., Par., 1904, xxii, 401-457.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Nord med., Lille, 1904, x, 145-150. -----. Un cas
   de torsion du cordon spermatique a r6p6tition.  Ann. d.
   mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par., 1904, xxii, 1535.

 Spermatic cord(Tuoermlosis of).
     Legueu (F.) La tuberculose du cordon spermatique.
   Rev. de la tuberculose, Par., 1909, 2. s., vi, 37^1.—Noteri
   (U.)  Vantaggi delle iniezioni modificatrici endodeferen-
   ziali alia Biondi nella tubercolosi ed in  altre  affezioni
   dell' apparato  spermatico.  Corriere  san., Milano, 1909,
   xx, 145.

 Spermatic cord (Tumors of).
     See, also, Hematocele; Hydrocele; Hydro-
   cele {Encysted and spermatic).
     Bourrut-Lacouture (H.-E.-L.)  Contribu-
   tion a l'etude anatomique des vestiges  du canal
   peritoneo-vaginal chez l'enfant,  leur role  dans la
   production  des kystes  du  cordon.  8°.  Bor-
   deaux, 1906.
     Deroyer (A.)  *Des tumeurs sol ides du  cor-
   don spermatique.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
     -----.   The same.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
     Dubois  (L.)   * Contribution a  l'etude  des
  ribromes du cordon  spermatique.   8°.   Lille,
   1907.

     Foxteneau (A.)  Contribution a l'etude des
  tumeurs  solides  du cordon spermatique et en
  particulier  du myxo-sarcome.  8°.  Bordeaux,
  1908.

     Funk  (K. W.)  * Ueber ein Fibrosarcom des
  Samenstranges,   8°.   Marburg,  1901.
     Paisseean (E.)   Contribution  a l'etude de
  Phematocele du cordon spermatique.  8°.  Tou-
  louse, 1901.

        VOL  xvi, 2d  series----13
Spermatic cord (Tumors of).
    Peckert (H.)   Ueber Haematocelen des Sa-
  menstranges.   8°.   Munchen,  1900.
    Portalier (P.)  Contribution a. l'etude des
  leio-myomes   du   cordon - spermatique.    8°.
  Lyon, 1908.

    Prufer  (K.)  *Ein  Fall  von  Haematocele
  funiculi spermatici.  8°.   Freiburg i.  B.,  1896.
    Richter(F.)  *Zur  Casuistik  der Sarkome
  der Samenstranghiillen.   8°.   Munchen, 1902.

    de Rooy (H. J.)   *De insigni tunicae vagi-
  nalis testis degeneratione, aliorumque organo-
  rum  vitiis, in cadavere senis  104  annorum ob-
  servatis.   8°.   Lugd.  Bat., 1823.
    Sarazin (G.)  Contribution a l'etude  des
  lipomes  du cordon  spermatique.   4°.   Paris,
  1895.
    -----.  The same.   8°.  Paris, 1895.
    Serraire (P.)   Contribution  a  l'etude des
  tumeurs solides  du cordon  spermatique.  8°.
  Montpellier, 1908.
    Strafforelli (E.-J.)   * Des grands kystes du
  cordon spermatique.  4°.  Paris, 1894.
    Ban by.  Lipome du cordon spermatique. Toulouse
  m&L, 1902, 2. s., iv, 56-58.  Also: Echo med., Toulouse,
  1902. 2. s., xvi, 140-142.—Begouin. Lipome du cordon.
  Bull.  Soc. d'anat. et phvsiol.  de Bordeaux, 1897,  xviii,
  486-48*.—Bind! (F.)  Contributo alio studio delle cisti
  del funicolo; relazione su due casi personali di ciste sper-
  matica e ciste connettivale.   Clin, chir., Milano, 1907,
  xv, 177-190.—Broca (A.)  Kystes du cordon (kystes du
  canal p6ritoneo-vaginal). Gaz. hebd. de m6d., Par., 1902,
  n. s., vii, 601-609.—Bruneau (A.) & Condo de Sa-
  triano(H.) Des fibromesdu cordon spermatique. Rev.
  de chir., Par., 1904, xxix, 10.5-113.—Chalier (A.)  Li-
  pomes du cordon spermatique. Lyon, med., 1909, cxiii,
  955.—Donati (M.)  Sulle cisti del cordone spermatico
  de origine connettivale.  Pel  giubil. didat. d. Camillo
  Bozzolo, . . . 1879-1904. Rac di scritti med. [etc.], Tq-
  rino,  1904, 127-137.—Du bar  (L.)  & JLeroy (M.)   A
  propos d'un fibrome du  cordon  spermatique.   Echo
  med.  du  nord,  Lille,  1908,   xii,  25-30. — Duplony
  (C.)   Tumeur  mixte du cordon.  Assoc, franc, pour
  l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r.  1891,  Par., 1892, xx,  pt. 2, 774. —
  Faisant. Teratome du cordon.  Lyon med., 1905, cv,
  378-380—Fasano (M.)  Due  rari casi  di  sarcoma del
  funicolo.  Policlin., Roma, 1908, xv, sez. chir., 488-499.—
  Fiori (P.)  Contributo alia patogenesi delle cisti del cor-
  done spermatico.  Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt. 3,
  566; 579.  Also [Abstr.]: Atti Cong,  region, ligure, Geno-
  va, 1901, vii, 56.—Fowler. Tumor involving spermatic
  cord.  Brooklyn M. J., 1896, x, 256.—Fraikin & Re-
  ciier (L.)  Volnmineux lipome du cordon spermatiqne.
  Bull.  Soc. d'anat et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux,1900,xxi,
  338-342.—Gabryszewski (A.)  Ueber Lipome des Sa-
  menstranges. Deutsche Ztschr.f.Chir., Leipz., 1898,xlvii,
  317-347.—Gasne.  Lipome du cordon.  Bull, et  mem.
  Soc.  anat. de Par..  1903, lxxviii, 896.—Gauthier.  Li-
  pomyxome du cordon spermatique. Echomed.de Lyon,
  1897, ii, 91.—Gould (A. P.)  A case of dermoid cyst of
  the spermatic cord simulating hernia; operation;  recov-
  ery.   Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 1126.—Hartley (W. D.)  A
  case of heematocele of the spermatic cord.  Ibid.,  1906, i,
  29.—Hue (F,)  Lipome du cordon spermatique.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. ehir.de Par., 1893, n. s., xix. 631-635.—Ka-
  rewski.  Tumor der Scheidenhaut  des Hodens und
  des Samenstranges.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1894, xx, Ver.-BeiL, 51.—JLeibenger.  Fibro-
  sarkomatose Neubildung am  Samenstrang.  Wchnschr.
  f. Tierh. u. Viehzucht, Munchen, 1906,1,305.—Malapert
  (B.)  &  Morichau-Beauehant (R.)   Volumineux
  lipome du cordon spermatique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
  dePar., 1904,lxxix. 52.— Marnoch (J.)  Tumour of the
  spermatic cord.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1899, v, 43-47.—
  Martini (E.)  Fibrosarcoma  del  cordone spermatico.
  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1904, xxi, 344-354—Masson. Tu-
  meurdu cordon spermatique.   Bull.etmem. Soc.anat.de
  Par., 1908, lxxxiii, 392.—Mauclaire.  Lipome para vagi-
  nal du cord on spermatique droit; hematocele de la tunique
  vaginale du cote gauche  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1896,
  lxxi, 567.—Maylard.  Specimens of true bone which
  had developed within a sarcoma of the spermatic cord.
  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, 1893-5, v, 201-203.—Meisen-
  bacb (A. H.)  Tumor of the spermatic cord.  Med. Mir-
  ror, St. Louis, 1893, iv, 469-472.—Mongiardino (T.)
  Contributo alio studio di alcune neoplasie del cordone
  testicolare del cavallo che conseguono alia castrazione.
  Mod.zooiatro, Torino, 1898, ix, 42-46.—Monod.  Fibrome
  du cordon. Bull, etmem. Soc. de chir.dePar., 1903,n.s.,
  xxix, 1039.—Morestin (H.)   Fibro-sarcome a  myelo-
  plaxesducordon spermatiaue.  Bull, etmem. Soc. anat. de 
SPERMATIC.
242
SPERMATOGENESIS.
Spermatic cord (Tumors of).
  Par., 1901. lxxvi, 263-265.—Mil in in (C.)  Un nuovo caso
  di cisti del cordone spennatieo d'origine connettivale.
  Riforma  med., Palermo-Xnpoli,  1907,  xxiii, 341-343.—
  Murray (A.)  Abhandlung  von der Saamenaderge-
  schwubt.  X. Samml. d. auserl. u. Abhandl.f.Wundarzte,
  Lnp/.. l>7, 15. St., 152-229.—Pantalonl (J.) Un casde
  lihro^arcome du cordon.  Arch. prov. de cnir., Par.,1901,
  x. 226-232. —Patel  ( M. )  Tumeur maligne du cordon
  spermatique i l.'iomvoine malin).  Lyon m6d., 1907, cix,
  12-1">— Patel (M./iV. < halier (A.)  Les tumeurs du
  cordon spermatique.  Rev.  de chir., Par., 1909, xxix, 119;
  354; 603; 792; 942: xl, 167; 306.—Petit (G.) Fibromes du
  cordon chez le cheval, developp^s sur le trajet de l'artfere
  grande testiculaire.   Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1901, lxxvi, 42.—Peyrot.  Tumeur du cordon.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 104.—Pina-
  telle (L.) & Duroax (E.)  Sur quelques cas de kystes
  spermatiques de l'£pididyme (kystes spermatiques intra-
  vaginaux).  Ann. d. mal. d. org. gemito-urin., Par., 1904,
  xxii, 1099-1 mo.—Piquaud (G.) & Dreyfus.  Hydro-
  celes divertieulaires et kystes du cordon.  Bull, et m6m.
  Soc. anat. de  Par., 1907, lxxxii, 581-5ns — Porses (R.)
  Ein  tcmtoider Tumor am Hoden (Lipom des Samen-
  stransesi.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1897, x, 649-653.—
  Potherat <fc t'hevrier.  Lipome du cordon.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 476-479.—Keynier
  (P.)  Deux cas de lipomes du cordon.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de chir. de Par., 1908, n. s., xxxiv, 619.—Kivet.  Tumeur
  du cordon.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1907, 2. s., xxv, 445.—
  Itusca  (F.)   Lipoma  del cord6n espermitico.  Rev.
  IlM-ro-Am. decien. med.. Madrid, 1904, xi, 16-23— Sable
  (J.)  Kvste spermatique volumiiieux.  J. d.  sc. med. de
  Lille, 1904, i, 134-136.—Sabrazes i.L )  Cytologie et pa-
  thogdnie des kystes sj)ermatiqiies.   Compt. rend. Acad.  d.
  sc, Par., 1906, cxliii, i>99-7ul.  Also: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med.
  de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii. 512.—Savariaud.  Examen
  d'un kyste spermati'iue. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1906, lxxxi, 217— Sitzenl'rcy (A.)  Beitrag zur
  Lehre von den Lipomen des Samenstranges. Beitr.  z.
  klin.  Chir.,  Tubing., 1898, xxii, 386-391.—Soares de
  Mi'IreUe* (T.)  Observacao de  hematocel.  Tribuna
  med.. Rio de  Jan., 1897,  iii, 241-215—Stori  (T.)  Volu-
  minnso  lipoma del  cordone  spermatico  sinistra.  Clin.
  mod., Pi-a, 1904, x, 109-111.—Tedenat & Martin (J.)
  Tumeurs malignesdu cordon spermatique.  Arch. gen. de
  chir., Par., 1908, ii, 113-126.—Tubby (A. H.)  Angioma-
  tous tumour extending up the spermatic cord. Rep. Soc.
  Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1900-1901, i, 24-26.—Vanwart
  (G. C.)  Traumatic rupture of ileum with cyst of sper-
  matic cord;  operation; recoverv.  Maritime* M.  News,
  Halifax,  1906,  xviii, 371-373— Vantrin  & ApnTel.
  Etude sur les kystes wolfSens du cordon. Ann. d. mal.
  d. org. genito-urin., Par.. 1906, ii, 1681-1696—Venot (L.)
  Vnlumineux kyste du cordon  avec ectopie  testiculaire
  abdominale.  J. de m6d  de Bordeaux, 1905, xxxv, 933.—
  Villard.  Volumineu^e tumeurducordon.  Lvonm6d.,
  190S, cx, 1386-1388.—Wallace fC.)  A  case of "cystic tu-
  mour of the spermatic cord.   Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1905-6,
  xxxix, 157-163.— Wallher.  Tumeur liquide du cordon
  spermatique.   Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1905,
  n. s., xxxi, 780.—Weill  (E.)  Kyste spermatique du cor-
  don.  Marseille med.,  1909, xlvi,  360-364.—Wrede (L.)
  Die Dermoide des Samenstrangs.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., 1906, xlviii, 273-281.

Spermatic cord ( Yarix of).
    Lasserre (A.-L.)   *De la rupture des varices
  des veines du cordon.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1903.
    Menocal  (R.) & Flasencia (L.)  Tromuoflebitis
  del cord6n espermatico  en los paises cdlidos. Rev. de
  med.  trop., Habana, 1903.  iv, 33-35,  1  pi.—Senn (N.)
  Thrombo-phlebitis, or varicose veins  of  the spermatic
  cord.  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1902-3, xvii,  257.

Spermatic vein.
    See Vein (Spermatic).

Spermatids.
    Broinan 11.)  Ueber Riesenspermatiden bei Bom-
  binator iinieus. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1900, xvii,20-30.-----.
  Ueber gesetzmassige Bewegungs- und  Wachsthumer-
  scheinungen (Taxis-  und Tropismenformen) der Sper-
  matiden, ihrer Centralkorper,  Idiozomen und  Kerne.
  Arch. f.  mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1901, lix,  106-143, 1 pL—
  Collin (R.)  Note surla transformation de la spermatide
  en  spermatozoi'de chez Geophilus  linearis (Koch).
  BihlioK.  anat.. Par. & Nancy, 1901, ix, 272-275—God-
  ifivski i ]■:.) jun.  O przemianie spermatid6w w plem-
  niki wgruezole obojnaczym u Helix pomatia L.  (Ueber
  die Umwandlung der Spermatiden in Spermatozoen bei
  Helix pomatia L.)   [Abstr.]  Bull, internat. Acad.  d.
  sc. de Cracovie, 1897,  263-267.—Maxiinow ,(A.)  Be-
  merkungen zu der Arbeit  von cl. Reirand: Evolution
  teratologique  des cellules seminales; les spermatides i.
  novaux multiples chez les mammifferes.  Bibliog. anat.
  Par. & Nancy, 1900,  viii, 183-185.— Pantcl (J.) & de
Spermatids.
  Sinety (R.)  Sur revolution de la spermatide chez le
  Notonecta glauca.  Compt. rend. Acaa. d. se., Par., 1902,
  cxxxv, 997-1000.-----------.  Sur revolution de l'aero-
  some dans la spermatide du notonecte.  Ibid., 1124-1126.
  -----------. Sur Porigine du  Nebenkern et les mouve-
  ments  nucleiniens  dans la  spermatide de  Notonecta
  glauca.   Ibid.,  1359-1362. — Belaud (C.)   Evolution
  teratologique des cellules sGminales; les spermatides &
  noyaux multiples chez les mammif&res.  Bibliog. anat.,
  Par. & Nancy, 1900, viii, 24-52.  See, also, supra, Maxiinow.

Spermatocele.
     See, also, Spermatic cord.
     Krebs (F.)  * Ueber die Aetiologie der Sper-
  matocelen.   8°.   Halle a. S., 1903.
     Champion (W. L.)   Hydrocele and spermatocele,
  with report of eases.  Atlanta  Jour.-Ree. Med., Rtus-9, x,
  71-74. Also: MobileM.&S. J., 1909, xiv, 24-27—Jacob).
  Hvdroceleof the cord; with report of ea^es.   [Abstr.] X.
  Orl. M. & S. J., 1903-4, lvi, 852-S55.— MaiLennun (A.)
  Operation for a hydrocele of the tunica vaginalis und au
  encysted hvdrocele of the cord.  [Abstr.]  Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc. Glasg." 1908-9, viii, 85.—von  PoNiior. Remarks
  on spermatocele. Am. J. Urol., N. Y., 1908, 237-239.—
  Ransohott*(J.) Venous thrombosis and hydrocele of
  the inguinal canal.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlviii, 247-
  257,4pl.—Sellei(J.) A spermatokele-rol. [Spermatocele.]
  Sebeszet, Budapest, 1905, 70-72.  Also, transl.: Centralbl.
  f. d. Krankh. d. Harn- u. Sex.-Org., Leipz., 1906, xvii, 199-
  203.—Vallols & Folly.  Hydrocele enkystee du cor-
  don.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1909, liii, 171-
  181.— Walter (G. T.)  Bijdrage tot de casuistiek van
  het  kystoma  epididvmidis proliferum  (spermatocele).
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk., Amst., 1901, 2. R., xxxvii,
  d. 2, 573-5N1— Whitney (C. M.)   The  etiology and
  diagnosis of spermatocele, with a report of three cases.
  Am. J. Urol., X. Y.. 1907, iii, 175-197, 2 pi.

Spermatoconia.
     Wiener (E.)  Spermakonien.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, xxi, 910.

Spermatocystitis.
     See Seminal vesicles (Diseases of).

Spermatocytes.
     Bouin (P.)  & Bouin (M.)  Sur le developpement
  prexoce  de filaments axiles dans les spermatocytes de
  premier ordre chez Lithobius forricatus L.  Bibliog. anat.,
  Par. & Nancy, 1901, ix,  161-164.—Branca (A.) La crois-
  sance des spermatocytes chez  Lemur rufifrons.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1035.—Duesberg (J.)
  Les divisions des spermatocytes chez le rat  (Mus decu-
  manusPall., vari6t6albinos).  Arch. f.Zellforsch., Leipz.,
  1908, i, 399-449,1 pL—von Ebner (V.)  Ueberdie Thei-
  lungderSpermatocyten bei den Saugethieren. Sitzungsb.
  d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-naturw. CL, Wien, 1899,
  cviii, 429-448,1 pi.—Fleinming (N.)  Nouvelle contri-
  bution  a la connaissance de la cellule.   I. La division
  cellulaire dans les spermatocytes de Saliunandra macu-
  losa. Arch, de zool. exper. et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.:, Par.,
  18s7, 2. s., v, pp. xxxiii-xxxv.—Foot  Kallenne) &
  Strobell (E.  C.)   The nucleoli in the spermatocytes
  and germinal vehicles of Euschistus variolarius.   Biol.
  Bull., Woods Holl, Ma-s.,  1909, xvi, 215-238, 3 pi.—Gra-
  nata (L.)  Le divisionide^li spermatocitidi "Xylocopa
  violacea" L.  Biolosnca, Torino, 1909. ii, no. 15, 1-12, 2
  pL— Janssens ( F.  A.) <fc JDiuiiez (R.) L'element
  nucl6inien pendant les cin£sesde maturation des sperma-
  tocytes chez Batrachoseps attenuatus et Pletodon cine-
  reus. Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1902-3,  xx, 419-460,11.,
  6 pi.—jLaniN (H.)  Les divisions des spermatocytes chez
  la fourmi (Camponotus herculeanus I..). Arch. f. Zell-
  forsch., Leipz., 1'JU8, i,  528-537.—Met lung (C. E.) The
  chromosome  complex of orthopteran  spermatocytes.
  Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1905, ix, 304-34U—Aleves
  (F.)  Die Spermatocytenteilungen  bei der Honifrbiene
  (Apis mellifica L.), nebst Bemerkungen iiber Chromatin-
  reduktion.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1907, lxx, 414;
  571. 4 i>l.—Nichols  (M. Louise).  Chromosome relations
  in the spermatocytes of Oniscus.  Biol. Bull.. Woods Holl,
  Mass., ]90i,-7, xii, 26-30.—Reizaud  (C.) Note sur cer-
  taines differenciations chromatiques observees dans le
  noyau des spermatoevtes du rat.  Compt. rend.Soc.de
  biol., Par., 1900,11. s.,"ii, 69S-700—Stevens (>«'• M> An
  unpaired heterochromosome in the  aphids.   J. Exper.
  Zool., Phila.,  1909, vi, 115-123, 2 pi.—Van  !ttolle (.1.)
  Les  spermatocytes dans  l'ecureuil.  Cellule, Lierre &
  Louvain, 1907, xxiv, 259-279,1 pi.

Spermatogenesis.
     Bergonzini (C.)  Contributo alio studio della
  spermatogenesi nei vertebrati.   8°.   Modena,
  1888. 
SPERMATOGENESIS.
243
SPERMATOGENESIS.
Spermatogenesis.
    Githerz  {S.)   *Zur  Kenntnis der Hetero-
  chromosomen.  8°.  Berlin, 1906.
    Also, in: Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1906-7,  lxix, 491-
  514.
    Kolliker (A.)   Die Bildung der Sarnenfiiden
  in Bliischen ais allgemeines Entwicklungsgesetz
  dargestellt.  4°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    La  Valette St. George (A.)  Die Sperma-
  togenese bei den  Siiugethieren und dem Men-
  schen.   4°.   Bonn, 1898.
    Leprince (M.)   *Le debut  de la spermato-
  genese  dans  l'espece  humaine;  applications
  medico-legales.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
    -----.   The same.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Omelchexko(F. Z.)    Spermatogenez i yevo
  biologicheskiva osnovi.   [Spermatogenesis and
  its biological"! >asis.]   8°.   S.-Pet, rburg, 1898.
    Retzhs(G.)  Till kiinnedomen  om  byggna-
  den och utvecklingen  af  forbindningsstyeket
  hos diiggdjurspermierna.   [Contribution to the
  knowledge of  the structure and development  of
  the connective tissue in mammalian spermato-
  zoa.]  8°.   Stockholm,  1908.
    Saxfelice (F.)   Spermatogenesi  dei verte-
  brate   S3.   [Napoli, 1888.]
    Cuttingjrom: Boll.  Soc. di nat., Napoli, 1888, iv.

    Sapcix-Trouffy (S.)    *De  la  spermatoge-
  nesedans un testicule tuberculeux chez l'homme.
  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Stevens (X. M.)  Studies in spermatogenesis
  with especial reference to the accessory chromo-
  some,   roy. 8°.    Washington, 1905.
    -----.   Studies  in  spermatogenesis.   Part
  II.  A  comparative study of the heterochromo-
  somes in certain species of Coleoptera,  Hemip-
  tera, and Lepidoptera with especial reference  to
  sex determination.  8°.   Wusieiugton, 1906.
    Ancel (P.) & Bouin (P.)  Sur t'existence d'une
  double spermatogenese  chez Scutigera coleoptrata  L.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908,  lxv, 28-5-289.—Ar-
  nold (G.)  The nucleolus and microchromosomes in the
  spermatogenesis of Hydrophilus piceus (Linn.).  Arch. f.
  Zellforsch., Leipz., 1908, ii, 181-190, 3 pi. -----. The pro-
  phase in the ovigenesis and the spermatogenesis of Plana-
  ria lacteaO. F. M. (Dendroccelurn lacteum Oerst.).  Ibid.,
  1909, iii, 431-448. 2 pi.—Artom (C.)   Cromosomi ed ete-
  rocromosoma nelle cinesi spermatogenetiche di "Stauro-
  notus maroccanus" Thunb. Biologica, Torino, 1909,  ii,
  no.  16, 1-24—Auerbach (L.)  Untersuchungen iiber
  die  Spermatogenese von Paludina vivipara.  Jenaische
  Ztschr.  f. Naturw., Jena, 189.5-6, n. F., xxiii, 405-554. 2 pl.—
  von Baehr (\V.  B.) Ueber die Bildung der Scxual-
  zellen bei Aphidiae.  Zool. Anz.,  Leipz., 1908, xxxiii, 507-
  517.—Ballowitz (E.)  Bemerkung zu der Arbeit von
  Carl Xiessing iiber: Die Betheiligung von Centra)korper
  und Sphare am Aufbau des Samenfadens  bei Siiugethie-
  ren. Arch. f. mikr.  Anat., Bonn, 1896-7,  xlviii, 6S0-6-S9.
  -----.  Ueber Syzyjrie der Spermien bei denGurteltieren,
  ein Beitrag zur Ken n tnis der Edentaten-Spermien. Anat.
  Anz., Zena, 1906, xxix, 321-324.—von Bardeleben K.)
  Ueber Spermatogenese bei Saugetieren, besonders beim
  Menschen. Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1*92, vi,
  202-208. -----. Die Entstehung der Samenkorper.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 189.5-6, xi, 697-702.  Also  [Abstr.]: Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1896, Leipz.,
  1897, xlviii, pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte.,  489. -----. Ueber Sperma-
  togenese bei Monotremen und Beuteltieren.  Verhandl.
  d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1896,  x, 38-43.  -----. Ueber
  die Entstehung der Axenfaden bei menschlichen und
  Saugetier-Spermatozoen.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897, xiv, 145-
  l'~- -----. Weitere Beitrage  zur Spermatogenese  beim
  Menschen.  Jenaische Ztschr.  f. Naturw., Jena, 1898,
  n. F., xxiv, 475-520, 3 pi.  Also, Reprint.—Beauregard
  (H.)  Note sur la spermatogenese chez la cantharide.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1887, 8. s., iv, 331-333.—
  Benda (C.)  Weitere Mittheilungen zur Spermatoge-
  nese der Siiugethiere.   Arch. f. Physiol.. Leipz., 1886, 386-
  388------. Ueber die  Histiogenese des Sauropsidensper-
  matozoons.  Verhandl. a. anat. Gesellsch.. Jena, 1892, vi,
  195-199.  -----. Neuere Mittheilungen iiber die Histioge-
  nese der  Siiugethierspermatozoen.   Arch.  f.  Phvsiol.,
  Leipz., 1897, 406-414.  -----. Ueber die Spermatogenese
  der Vertebraten und  hoherer  Evertebraten.  I.  Theil:
  Ueber  die  veuetativen CesehleehNzellen.  Ibid.. 1898,
  3s >-392. -----. Leber die  Spermatogenese der  Verte-
  braten  und hoherer Evertebraten.  II. Theil:  Die His-
Spermatogenesis.
  tiogenese  der  Spermien.  Ibid.,  393-398. -----. Zur
  versleiebenden spermiogenese  der Amnioten.  Anat.
  Anz.,  Jena.  1905,  xxvii, Ergnzngshft., 98-110. — Ber-
  gonie  i.l.i &  Tribondeau.   Aspermatogenese ex-
  perimentale apres une seule  exposition  aux  ravons
  X.  Compt.  rend. Soc.  de biol..  Par., 1905,  lviii, *2.s2-
  284.  -----  -----.  L'aspermatogenese  experimentale
  complete obtenue par les rayons  X est-elle definitive?
  Ibid., 678-680.—Bertacchini (P.)  La spermatogenesi
  nella Kana temporaria.   Internat. Monatschr. f. Anat  u.
  Physiol., Leipz., 1891, viii, 140-168,  2 pL —Blackburn
  (M. W.)  The spermatogenesis  of Scolopendra herns.
  Bull. Mus. Compar. Zool. Harv. Univ.. Cambridge, 1905-6,
  xlviii, no. 1, 1-138,9 L, 9 pi —Blackmail (M. W.)  The
  spermatogenesis of the myriapods.  II. On the chroma-
  tin  in the spermatoevtes of  Scolopendra heros.  Biol.
  Bull., Lancaster, Pa., 1903-4. v, 187-217.  -----.  The sper-
  matogenesis of the myriapods.  IV. On the karyosphere
  and nucleolus in the spermatoevtes of Scolopendra sub-
  spinipes.  Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost.., 1905-6, xii,
  331-343,  1  pi— Boll in i£ (L.)  Zur Spermiogenese der
  Triclade Procerodes Gerlachei n.sp. Arch, de biol., Liege
  & Par., 1907, xxiii, 1-12. -----. Bemerkungen den Ban
  und die Entwicklung der Spermien von Plagiostoma Gi-
  rardi  betreffend.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1908,  xxxiii, 331-
  336.—BSsenberg (H.)  Zur Spermatogenese bei  den
  Arachnoiden.  Ibid., 1904, xxviii, 116-120. -----. Bei-
  trage  zur  Kenntnis der Spermatogenese bei den Arach-
  noiden.  Zool.  Zahrb., Jena,  1905, xxi, 51.5-570. 3 pl.—
  Bonneviei Kristine).  ZurKenntnisderSpermiogenese
  bei  den Gastropoden (Enteroxenos Oestergreni i.  Biol.
  Centralbl., Leipz.. 1904, xxiv, 267; 306. —Borinji (Alice
  M.)  A study of the spermatogenesis of twenty-two spe-
  cies of the Membracidse, Jassidoe,  Ceropidse and Fulgo-
  ridc, with especial reference to the behavior of  the odd
  chromosome. J. Exper. Zool., Bait.,  1907, iv, 469-512, 9
  pl.—Bouin (P.)  Mitoses spermatogen6tiques chez Li-
  the bi us forficatus L.; 6tude sur les variations du processus
  mitosique.  Cong,  internat. de med.  C.  r., Par., 1900,
  sect, d'inst., 56-51. ----- Spermatocytes  en deg6ne>es-
  cence utilises comme materiel alimentaire pendant  la
  spermatogenese.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903,
  lv, 765-767. ----- Sur  la duree de l'etablissement de  la
  spermatogenese chez  le cheval.   Ibid., 1904, lvii, 658.—
  Bouin  (P.) & Ancel  (P.)  Sur la ligature des canaux
  deferents chez  les animaux jeunes. Ibid., lvi,  84-86.—
  Bouin  vP.) & Bouin (M.)  La spermiogenese chez les
  mvriapodes; spermiogenese chez le Geophilus linearis.
  Ibid., 1903, lv, 1060-1062.—Branca (A.)  Cellules inter-
  stitielles et spermatogenese.  Ibid., 1904, lvi, 350. -----.
  Transformation de la spermatide en spermatozo'ide chez
  l'axolotl.  Ibid., 704-706.-----. Sur lamanchette caudale
  dans la spermiogenese humaine.   Bibliog. anat., Par.  &
  Nancy, 1909-10, xix, 85-91.—Brauer (A.)  Zur Kenntniss
  der Spermatogenese von Ascaris megaloeephala.  Arch. f.
  mikr. Anat. Bonn, 1893, xiii, 153-213, 3 pl.—Bronian (I.)
  Leber die Histogenese der Riesenspermien bei Bombina-
  tor igneus.  Verhandl.  d. anat.  Gesellsch., Jena, 1900,
  xiv, 157-164. -----. Om de Sertoliskacellernasbetydelse.
  Medd. f.  Lakaresiillsk. i  Lund. Forh,,  Stockholm, 1901,
  s.—Buchner (P.)  Das  accessorische Chromosom  in
  Spermatogenese und  Ovogenese  der Orthopteren, zu-
  gleich ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der  Reduktion.  Arch.
  f. Zellforsch., Leipz., 1909, iii, 335-430, 5 pl. — Bugnion
  (E.)  La signification des faisceaux spermatiques.  Bi-
  blioer. anat., Par. <k Nancy, 1907, xvi, 19-66. —Bugnion
  (E.) A Popon" (N.)  La spermatogenese du lombric
  (Lumbricus agricola Hoffm.).  Compt. rcnd.de l'Ass. d.
  anat.,  Nancy, 1905, vii, 187-196.  Also [Abstr,]: Bull. vi.
  internat. Zool.-Kong., Bern.,  1904, No. 5, 4.—Calkins
  (G.  N. )  The spermatogenesis  of Lumbricus.  J. Mor-
  phol., Bost.,  1895,  xi, 271-302, 3 pl.— Capua-Giuff're
  ( A.)  Contributo alia conoscenza  della spermatogenesi
  della  Phyllirhoe  bucephala.   Biologica, Torino. 190S,
  ii, no. 5, 1-32, 1 pL— C'arazzi (D.)  La borsa di Berlese
  nella cimice dei letti  (Acanthia lectularia, L.).  Inter-
  nat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1901-2, xix,
  337-318, 1  pL—Cavalic (M.)   La prespermatogenese
  chez le poulet.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r.. Par.,1900,
  sect, d'hist., 42-45. —---. La spermatogenese. Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii, 554; 567: 591.—Cer-
  ruti (T.)  Espermatogenesis  en  el Bufo vulgaris.  Se-
  manamed., Buenos Aires, 1904,  xi,  104-407.—Child (C.
  M.)  Studies on the relation between amitosis and mito-
  sis; development of the testes and spermatogenesis in
  Moniezia.  Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1907, xii. 175:
  191, 10 pl.—Cunningham (J. T.)  Spermatogenesis in
  Myxine.    Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1891,  xiv, 22-27.—Dederer
  (Pauline H.)  Spermatogenesis  in Philosamia cvnthia.
  Biol Bull.,  Woods Holl,  Mass., 1907, xiii, 91-106.—Dep-
  dolla (P.)  Untersuchungen fiber die Spermatogenese
  von Lumbricus terrestris. Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1905, xxviii,
  545-565. -----.  Beitrage  zur Kenntnis der Spermatoge-
  nese beim  Re?enwurm (Lumbricus terrestris L., Mull.).
  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1906, lxxxi, 632-690,
  1 pl — Dollcin (  F.)   Karvokinese  des  Spermakerns.
  Arch. f. mikr. Anat.. Bonn, 1897,1,189-219.—l»on<-astcr
  (L.)  Spermatogenesis of the hive bee (Apis mellifica). 
SPERMATOGENESIS.                     244                     SPERMATOGENESIS.
Spermatogenesis.
  A'c.i  Anz., Jena.  I."",  xxix, 49". —Downing i E. K.
  The sp,-r,uilt,,genesis ,,i H\ 11 ra.  Zool. Jahrb.. Jena, 1905.
  xxi, 381-420, 3 pl.—Duesberg i.l.i La spermiogenese
  chez le rat (Mus decumanus Pall., varieie albinos i.  Arch.
  f.  Zellforsch..  Leipz., 1908, ii, 137-180. 1 pl. -----. Note
  compiementaire sur la spermatogenese du rat.   Ibid.,
  1909,  iii, 553-562.—von Kbner  i\\>  Zur Spermatoge-
  nese bei den Sauijethieren.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn,
  l\*7-\ xxxi. 236-292, 3 pl. -----.  N acht rag "zur Sperma-
  togenese bei  den Saugethieren."   Ibid.. 424.—Eisen
  (G.»  A preliminary  account of the spermatogenesis of
  Batrachoseps attenuatus, polymorphous spermatogonia,
  anxoevtes and spermatoevtes. Biol. Bull., Bost.,  1899-
  1909, i, '.t9-ll3.  -----. The spermatogenesis of Batracho-
  seps;  i>nl viii. 11-ph. iiis spermatogonia,  auxocytes,  and sper-
  matocyte's.  .1. Morphol.. K.K., 1900-1901, xvii, 1-117, 14
  p!.—Felizet (<~i. & Branca i A. j  La spermatogenese
  dans  le testicule ectdpique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 91s.—Ferrari ,  c.)  Sulla spermato-
  genesi nei mammiferi.  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di
  Bologna, 1889  [1890], 4. s., x, 181-199, 1 pl.—Field (G.
  W.)  Echinoderm  spermatogenesis.   Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1892-3, viii, 487-493.—Foot (.Katharine) AStrobell (E.
  C.) Astudvof chromosomes in the spermatogenesis of
  Anasa tristis.  Am. J. Anat..  Bait..  1907-8, vii.  279-316,3
  pl.—Gerard  (P.)   Recherches  sur la spermatogenese
  chez  Stenobothrus  biguttulns (Linn.).  Arch  de biol.,
  Liege & Par., 1908-9. xxiv, 543-625.  3 pl. -----. Recher-
  ches sur la reduction karyogamique dans la spermato-
  genese de '-Stenobothrus' biguttulus  (L.)"  J. med  de
  Brux., 1909, xiv, 118.—Giard (A.)  Sur la  spermato-
  genese des dipteres du genre Sciara.  < mnpt. rend. Acad.
   1. sc.. Par., 1902, exxxiv, 1124-1127.—Giiilio-To* (E.)
  A  (inmata (L.)  I mitocondrii  nelle cellule seminali
  maschilidi "Pamphagus marmcTatu-"' Burm. Biologica,
  Torino,  1908, ii, no. 4, l-115,lpl.—Gilson. Thesperma-
  togenesis of the acarians and the laws of spermatogenesis
  in general.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 18*7, Lond., 1888,
  lvii, 75-.—Godlewski (E.) jun.  O wielokrotnej dwu-
  biegunowcj mitozie  przy spermatogenesie slimaka  win-
  niczka.   (Ueber melirfache bipolare  Mitose bei der Sper-
  matogenese von  Helix pomatia  L.)  [Resume.]  Bull.
  internat.  Acad. d.  sc. de Cracovie, 1897, 68-81.  -----.
  O  przeistaczaniu  sie spermatid w plemniki w gruczole
  obojnaczym Helix  pomatia-.   (Weitere Untersuchun-
  gen iiber  die  Lmwandlungsweise der  Spermatiden
  in  Spermatozoen bei  Helix pomatia.)  Ibid.,  335-352.
  -----. O przeistaczaniu spermatyd w plemniki w gruc-
  zole obojnaczym Helix pomatia.   [On the change of the
  spermatid into spermatozoon in the hermaphrodite gland
  of . .  .]   Rozpr.  Akad. Umiej. wvdz. matemat. - przvr.,
  Krak6w, 1899. 2. s . xiv, 233-267,1 pl.—Gorich (\V.) Zur
  Kenntnis der spermatogenese bei  den Poriferen und C6-
  lenteraten.  Zool. Anz.. Leipz., 1903,  xxvii, 64-70. -----.
  Weiteres iiber die spermatogenese bei den Poriferen und
  Colenteraten.   Ibid.. 172-174. -----. Zur Kenntnis der
  Spermatogenese bei  den  Poriferen und Colenteraten,
  nebst  Bemerkungen iiber  die Oogenese der  ersteren.
  Ztschr. f. wissensch.  Zool.. Leipz.,  1904, lxxvi, 522-543, 1
  pl.—Gregoire  .V.) & Deton  (W.)   Contribution  a
  l'etude de la spermatogenese dans  l'Ophryotrocha pueri-
  lis. Cellule, Lierre cV Louvain. 1906,  xxiii' 433-440,1 pl.—
  Gross (J.)  Die Spermatogenese von Syromastes  margi-
  natus L.  Zool. Jahrb., Jena,  1904, xx. 439-198.2 pl.-----.
  Die Spermatogenese von  Pvrrhocoris apterus  L.  Ibid.,
  1906, xxiii, 269-336.—Gruenhagen  A.)  Leber die
  Spermatogenese bei Rana m-ea < temporaria).  Centralbl.
  f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl.. iss.\ xxiii. 737.—Guenther
  (K.)  Die Samenreifung bei Hydra  viridi-: ein Beitrag
  zur Frage nach der Bedeutung  des Nucleolus.   (Vor-
  laurige Mittheilung.) Zool. Anz., Leipz., 19i">3, xxvi, 628-
  630 — Guyer(M.F.)  Spermatogenesis in hybrid pigeons.
  Science,  N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1900, n. s., xi, 248-250.
  -----. The spermatogenesis of the domestic guinea  (Nu-
  mida meleagris dom.).  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1909, xxxiv,
  502-513, 2 pl. -----. The spermatogenesis of the domestic
  chicken (Gallus gallus  dom.). Ibid., 573-580.—Hallez
   P.) Sur la spermatogenese et sur  les phenomenes de  la
  econdation  chez Ascaris megalocephala (Cloq.).  Bull.
  scient. dep. duNord [etc.". Par.. ]ss3.  vi, 132-137.—Ham-
  merschmidt (J.'i  Leber den leiicren Bau und die
  Entwicklung der Spermien  von  Planaria lactea O.  F.
  Miiller.  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool.. Leipz.. 1908, xci, 297-
  303. 1 pl.—Hansemann.  Demonstration zur Sperma-
  togenese  des Orang-Ltang.   Arch.  f. Phv«ioL, Leipz.,
  1899, Suppl.-Bd.. 547— Heniiann  iF.i Structur und
  Histiogenese der Spermatozoen.   Ergebn. d.  Anat.  u.
  Entwcklngsgesch. 1-96. Wiesb., Is97. vi.  140-170.  _____.
  Beitrage  zur Kenntniss der Spermatogenese.  Arch, f"  :
  mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1897.276-315. 1 pl—Herrinaiui i<;.)
  Recherches sur la spermatogene>e  chez les selaciens.  J.
  de l'anat., physiol. [etc.1.  "Par.. 1882, xviii. 373-132. 3rd.
  Also. Reprint.  -----. Sur la spermatogenese  chez les
  crustacesedriophtalmes. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc Par
  1,883. xcvii, 1009-1012.—Hesse (E.)   Quelques particula-
  rity de la spermatogenese chez lesoligochetes.   Arch, de
  zool. exp.r.et gen. [etc.J. Par.. 1909-10,4. s..x, 412-446.2 pl.—
  Hoeler (P. A.)  Beitrag zur Histologic der  mensch- |
Spermatogenesis.
  lichen Spermien und  zur Lehre  .on der  Entstehung
  menschlicher  Doppel(miss i.i 1 < 1111ii.-• • 11.   Arch  f. mikr
  Anat., Bonn, 1909, lxxiv, 32-i.T. 2 pl -Holmgren  V
  Leber den Bau der Hoden und  die >pcrmatogenes.-  \on
  Staphylinus. Anat. Anz., Jena, l'.'ul. xix, 149-161. ——,
  Leber den Bau der Hoden und die Spermatogenese  von
  Silpha carinata.  Ibid., lwl, xxii,  194-206.— Jan**>eus
  (F.-A.)  La  spermatogenese chez  les  tritons.  Cellule,
  Lierre <fe Louvain,  1901, xix,  5-116,  3 pl. -----.  Die
  Spermatogenese  bei den Tritonen, nebst einigen Bemer-
  kungen iiber die Analogie zwischen  chemischer  und
  physikalischer Thatigkeit in derZelle.  Anat. Anz. Jena,
  190?2, xxi., 129-138. -----. Spermatogenese dans les batra-
  ciens.  Evolution des auxocytes males du Batracoseps at
  tenuatus.  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1905, xxii.377-427. 7
  pl.—Jensen (O. S.)  Recherches sur la spermatogenese.
  Arch, de biol, Gand, 1883, iv, 1-94.2 pl.—Jordan (H. K.)
  The  accc^-ury chromosome in Apl'pus Maveri. Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1908,  xxxii, 284-295— King 'Helen  D.)
  The  spermatogenesis  of Bufo  lentiginosis   Am. j.
  Anat., Bait., 1907-8, vii,  345-387.—Kingsbury (H.  F.)
  The   reducing   divisions in the  spermatogenesis  of
  Desmognathus fusca.  Zool. Bull., Bost., 1898-9, ii, 203
  209. -----.  The  spermatogenesis of Desmognathus  fas-
  ca.  Am. J.  Anat.,  Bait., 1901-2, i,  99-135, 4 pl.—
  Kleinert (M.)  Die Spermatogenese von Helix (Tachea)
  nemoralis und hortensis. Jenaix-be Ztschr. f. Naturw.,
  Jena,1909, xxxviii, 445-498.3 pl.—Koltzoff(X. K.)   Un-
  tersuchungen iiber Spermien und Spermiogenese bei De-
  capoden.  Anat.  Anz., Jena. 1903, xxiv, 83-95. -----.  Sur
  la reorganisation des corpusculescentraux.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.de biol., Par., 1903,  lv, 135-137.—von JKorff(K.)
  Zur HistogenesederSpermieii von Helix pomatia. Arch.
  f.niikr.Anat.,Bonn.1899,liv.291-296.lpl. -----.  Zur Histo-
  genese der Spermien von Phalangista vulpina. Ibid.,
  1902, lx, 232-260, 2 pl.—Kurajefr'i  I), i  Leber das Prota-
  min aus den Spermatozoen der Ma krele.  Ztschr.f.physiol.
  Chem., Strassb., 1898-9,  xxvi, 524-534.—Lab be  A.)  Sur
  la spermatogenese des crustacesd6capodes.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903. exxx vii, 272-274.  -----.  La matu-
  ration des spermatides et la constitution des spermato-
  zoideschezles cru^taeesdeeapodes.   (Notepreiiminaire.)   A.
  Arch, de zool. exper.  etgcii.  Hist.  nat.  [etc.], Par., 1904,
  4. s., ii, pp. i-xiv.—Lau lan ie.  Sur l'unite du processus
  de la spermatogenese chez les mammiferes.  Compt. rend.   r*.
  Acad. d. sc, Par.,  18*5, c, 1407-1409.-L.ee (A.-B.)   La   „,
  spermatogenese chez les chetognathes.  Cellule, Lierre &
  Louvain, 1888, iv, 105-133, 2 pl. -----. Les spheres attrac-   "*■?
  tivc- et le Nebenkern des pulmones; reponse a certaines   -«*
  objections.   Ibid., 1899, xvi, 47-60.-Le Ferre (G.) &   o
  MeGill (Caroline).  The chromosomes of  Anasa tristis   «
  and Anax Junius.  Am.J.Anat.,Bait.,1907-8,vii.469-4s7.—   ■..
  Legueu i F. i A:  Cathelin (F.)  Nephrectomie et sper-
  matogenese.  Ass. franc, d'urol.  Proc-verb.  1903, Par.,
  1904, vii, 701.—von Lenhossek (M.)   Lntersuchungen
  iiber Spermatogenese.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1898,
  li, 215-318, 3  pl—Lerat  (P.)  Les  phenomenes de ma-
  turation dans i Vivogenese et la spermatogenese du Cyclops
  strenuus. Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1905, xxii, 161-199,
  4 pl.—Lode (A.) Leber Spermaproduction  beim Men-
  schen und Hunde.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1891, iv.907 —
  Loewenthal <X.)  Die Spermatogenese bei Oxyurb
  ambigua.   Internat.Monatschr.f. Anat.u.Phvsiol.,Leipz.,
  1889, vi, 364-390. 1 pl.—Loisel (G.)  La spermatogenese
  chez le moineau pendant l'hiver.  Compt. rend. See. de
  biol.. Par., 1899,11. s.. i, 327. -----.  La prespermatogenese
  chez le moineau. Ibid., 961-963. -----. Le noyau dans
  la division directe des spermatogonies.  Ibid., 1900,11. s ,
  ii, 89.  -----. Cellulesgerminatives; ovules males; cellules
  de Sertoli.   Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1900, exxxi,
  1229-1232. -----.  La prespermatogenese.  Cong. internat.
  de med.  C.r.,Par..l900.sect.d'hist..40-42. -----. Etudes
  sur la spermatogenese chez le moineau domestique.  J.
  del'anat. et phvsiol. [etc.], Par.. 1900, xxxvi, 160,4pl.: 1901,
  xxxvii, 193, 2 pl.: 1902, xxxviii, 112, 4 pl.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Compt.rend.Soe de biol.,Par.,190Lll.s.,iii.972-974. ----.
  Influencedu jeunesur la spermatogenese.   Compt. rend.
  Soe.debiol., Par., 1901,ll.s.,iii,>36 -----.  Origineetr61ede
  la cellule de Sertoli dans la spermatogenese.  Ibid.,974-977.
  -----. Sur Temploi d'une ancienne methode de Weigert
  dans la spermatogenese.  Ibid., 1903, lv, 454. -----. Con-
  tribution a l'etude des facteurs de la forme et de la fasci-
  culation des spermiesdans le testicule.  J. de l'anat. et
  physiol. [etc.]. Par.. 1906, xiii.541-566,2 pl.—Lukyanoff
  (S. M.)  Material! k ucheniyu o spermatogenezle u blelol
  mishi. [Data for the study of  spermatogenesis in the
  white mouse.]  Arch. biol. nauk . . . , S.-1'eterb.. 1897-8,
  vi, 297-31\  1 pl.—.Ileflendon (J. F.j  The spermato-
  genesis of Pandarus  sinuatus Saw  Biol.  Bub.. Woods
  Hole,  Mass., 1907, xiii, 114-120. 1 pi.—McGregor d. H.)
  The spermatogenesis of Amphiuma. J. Morphol.. Bo-t.
  1898-9, xv, [suppl. ], 57-104, 2 pl.—Mark (E. L.)&fo|»e-
  land  M.)   Maturation stages iu the spermatogenesis ot
  Yespa maculata Linn.  Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Se.. < am-
  bridge. 1907-8, xliii, 71-74— Wed es (Grace).   The sper-
  matogenesis of  Seutigera  forceps.  Biol.  Bull., Bost.,
  1905. ix, 156-186. 5 p',.— ITIeves i F. >  Zur Entstehung ner
  Axenfaden  uicuschlicher Spermatozoen.  Anat. Adz., 
SPERMATOGENESIS.
Spermatogenesis.
  Jena. 1897. xiv. 16S-170.-----.  Leber Structur und Histo-
  genese der  Samenfaden  von  Salamandra  maculosa.
  \rch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1897, 1,  110-141. 2 pl. -----.
  Ueber das Verhalten der Centralkbrper bei der Histo-
  genese der Samenfaden von Mensch und Ratte.  Ver-
  handl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1*98. xii, 91-100.  AUo:
  Mitth. f. d. Ver. Schlesw.-Hoist. Aerzte.  Kiel, 1898, n. F.,
  vii, 25-27. -----. Leber Entstehung und  Schicksal der
  Schwarzmanschette bei der Bildung der Samenfaden.
  Mitth.  f. d.  Ver. Schlesw .-Hoist. Aerzte, Kiel, 1898-9, n.
  F.. vii, 43; 54. -----.  Leber den von von  la  Valette St.
  GeorgeentdecktenNebetikern  Mitoehondrienkbrper)der
  Sanu nzellen.  Arch. I.  mikr.  Anat., Bonn, 1900, lvi,
  55S-0(itj. 2 pl.  -----. Leber o'igopyrene  und  apyrene
  spermien  und fiber ihre Entstehung. nach Beobachtun-
  gen an S'aludinaand  Pygaera.  IbUL. 1902, lxi, l-*4. 8 pl.
  -----.  Struktur und Histogenese der Spermien.   Ergebn.
  d. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch.  1901. Wie* >.. 1902, xi. 437-
  516.  -----.  Leber Richtungskorpcrbildnng  im Hoden
  von Hvmenopteren.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903, xxiv,29-32.—
  Montgomery (T.  Hi,  jr.  Preliminary note on the
  chromatin reduction in  the  spermatogenesis  of Pen-
  tatoma.  Zooi. Anz., Leipz.. 1897, xx, 457-460. -----. The
  heterotypic maturation mitosis in Amphibia and its gen-
  eral  significance.  Biol. Bull., Lancaster.  Pa., 1902-3, iv,
  259-269.-----. The spermatogenesis of  Syrbulaand Ly-
  cosa, with general  considerations upon chromosome re-
  duction and the heterochromosomes.   Proc. Acad. Nat.
  Sc, Phila.. 1905, lvii. 162-205. 2 pl. -----.  The terminology
  of abenant chromosomes and their  behavior in certain
  Hemiptera.  Science. N. Y. et  Lancaster. Pa., 1906, n.  s.,
  xxiii, 36-3*.—AMonticelli F. S )  Ricerehe sulla sper-  |
  matogenesi  nei Trematod .   Internat.  Monatschr.  f.
  Anat. u. Physiol.. Leipz., 1*92, ix. 112; 121. 2 pl.—Moore
  (J.  E.  S.1!  Mammalian  spermatogenesis. Anat.  Anz.,
  Jena, 1*92-3. viii,  683-6.88. -----. Some  points in the  J
  spermatogenesis of Mammalia.  Internat. Monatschr. f.
  Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz.. 1891. xi. 129-166.2pl. -----.  On
  the spermatogenesis in birds.  Rep. Brit.  A««. Adv. Sc,
  Lond., 1*95.  lxv, 735. ------. On the structural changes
  in the  reproductive cells during the spermatogenesis of
  E"..■.-:::■ ibram ns  Quart. J. Micr. S .. Lond.,  1895-6. viii,
  -7-  1,4 p:.—.Uoore  J. E. S.)& Robinson (L. E.)
  i >:i  ::ie '-ia  o ;r oi  t:.- nucleolus in the spermatogene-
  sis o: I  r i Ian•.:  ■-.:::■     na.  Ibid.. 1904-5,  xlviii, 571-
  582. 2 i .   n 4 i — iloreaux (R.)  Sur la spermiogenese
  chez le macaque.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1909,
  lxvii. 369-371.—ITIosselnian  <G.)  a,  Rubay  (P.)
  I'rvptorchidie et spermatogenese che? . •  cheval.  Ann.
  de  iiu'd.  vet.,  Brux.,  1902, li,  1:  6-5;  121,  199; 245.—
  Nichols i.M.Louise).   The spermatogenesis of Oniscus
  asellns Linn., with esr^-cial reference to the historv of the
  chromatin.  Am.  Naturalist, Bost.,  1901, xxxv. 919-926.
  -----. Comparative  studies in  crustacean spermato-
  genesis,   j.  Morphol.,  Phila.,  1909,  xx, 461-47*, 3 pl.—
  Niessing (C.)   Die  Betheiligung von  Centralkorper
  und  Sphaream Aufbau  des Samenfadens bei Siiugetieren.
  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1896-"  xlviii. 111-142.  S,e.
  also, supra,  Ballowitz. -----.  Kurze M'tteilung fiber
  Spermatogenese.  Anat.  Anz.,  Jena, b" 0. xviii, 43-45.
  -----. Kurze Mitteilungen und Bemerkungen iiber Sper-
  matogenese. Ibid., 1902, xxii, 112-11*—Nordcn*.ki31d
  (E.) Zur  Spermatogenese von Ixodes  r>-duviu«.  Zool.  '
  Anz., Leipz.. 1909, xxxiv, 511-516.—>owlin  (W. N.>  A
  study of the spermatogenesis of Coptocycla auricbalcea
  and  Coptocycla guttata  with especial "reference to the
  problem  of sex-determination.  J.  Exper. Zool., Bait.,
  1906, iii. 583-602, 2 pl  \usbauni  J.)  Die Entstehung
  der Spermatozoen aus der Spermatide bei IL-'ix lutescen*
  Ziegl.  Anat Anz.. Jena, 1899. xvi. 171-180.—> iissbauiu
  (M.)  Die Kernformen  bei der Spermatogenese  der Ba-
  trachier.   Ibid., 1903, xxiii. Ergnzng-hft  . *6-90.— Oet-
  tingerfR.)  Zur Kenntnis der Spermatogenese bei den  |
  Myriopoden: Samenreifung und samenbildung bei Pa-
  ehyinlus varius Fabre.  Arrh. f Zellforsch., Leipz . 1909,
  iii.  v,8-62b —Otte  iH.l  S.imenreifung un(j Samenbil-
  dung bei  Locusta  viridissjnia.  Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1907,
  xxiv, 431-520, 3 pl —Paulmier (F. C.)  The spermato-
  genesis of Anasa tristis.   J. Morphol . Bost.. 1898-9, xv,
  [Suppl.], 223-272, 2 ih-Platnet  G.   Leber die  Sper-
  matogenese bei den  Puhnonaten  Arch. f. mikr. Anat.,
  Bonn, 1885-6, xxv. 561-5M. 1 pl.— Prowazek (S.-1  Zur
  Vierergruppenbildung  bei  i], r  spermatogenese.  Zool.
  Anz., Leipz, 1901. xxv, 27-29.—Randolph iH.)  On the
  spermatogenesis of the earwig Anisolabismaritima.  Biol.
  Bull, Lancaster, Pa., 190*, xv,  111-111—vom Rath
  (O.'i  Zur Kenntniss der Spermatogenese von Gryllotalpa
  vulgaris Latr.   Arch. f. mikr. Anat..  Bonn, 1892, xl, 102-
  132  1 pl.—Resaud  'C. i  Notes sur la spermatogenese
  des manrmifere-.  Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1899, vii,
  96-102.-----. Sur la morphologic de la cellule de Sertoli
  et sur son role dans la spermatogenese chez les mammi-
  feres. Compt.  rend, de 1 Ass d. anat., Par., 1899, i, 21-31.
  -----.  Contribution a l'etude de la cellule de Sertoli  et
  de la spermatogenese  ehez les mammiferes.  Bibliog.
  anat.. Par. & Nancy. 1899, vii. 39-52. -----. Evolution
  teratologique des cellules seminales; les  spennatides a
  noyaux multiples, chez  les mammiferes. Ibid., 1900, viii,
245                     SPERMATOGENESIS.
Spermatogenesis.
  24-12.  Also  Abstr.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par.,
  i■-""-'. H  s.. ii." 293.------.  Ln pretendue  division directe
  des spennatides chez )< s uiLUiiniiferes.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol.. Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 328. ------. Les phases et  les
  stades de l'onde spermatogenetique chez les mammiferes
  (rat): classification rationnelle des figures de la sperma-
  togene-e.   Ibid.,  1039-1042. ------.  Direction helicoidale
  du mouvement spermatogenetique dans les tubes semi-
  niferes  du rat.   Ibid., 1042-1044. ------. Independance
  relative de la fonction secretaire et de la fonction sper-
  matogene de l'epitheiium seminal.   Ibid., 1901,11. s.,  iii,
  172. ------. Etudes sur la structure des tubes seminiferes
  et sur la  spermatogenese chez les mammiferes.  Arch.
  d'anat.  micr., Par., 1901, iv, 101: 231. 6 pl. ------.  Obser-
  vations sur les phenomenes de  secretion de l'epitheiium
  seminal du moineau;  signification physiologique de la
  secretion *eininale en general; role du syncytium nourri-
  cier (cellules de Sertoli) dans les deplacements des sper-
  mies. Bibli. .g. anat.. Par. <fc Nancy, 1902, x, 199-213.------.
  Note histologique sur la secretion seminale du moineau
  domestique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1902,11. s.,
  iv, 5*3-">86. ------. Sur la fasciculation des spermies  en
  voie de  developpement et la retraction de leurs faisceaux
  vers les noyaux de Sertoli.  Ibid., 1906,lxi,431-433.  -----.
  Sur les  mitoehondries de  l'epitheiium  seminal.  /?/.</.,
  1908.  lxv,  607;  660; 718—Renaud  (C.)  &  Reliant.
  Variations de  la chromatine  nucieaire  au cours  de
  la  spermatogenese.   Ibid., 1901.  11. s., iii,  224-227.—
  Robert  tE. i  Sur la spermatogenese chez les  aplvsies.
  Compt.  rend. Acad.  d.  sc.  Par., 188*, cvi, 422425.—
  Routine (R.)  Le serum  spermatocide et la theorie de
  1 immunisation de Pfeiffer.   Presse  med..  Par., 1900,
  i. 9*—sabatier (A.) De la spermatogenese  chez  les
  nemertieiis.  Acad. d. sc de Montpel. Mem. de la sect.
  d. se.  1**1 , 1*82, x 3-85--HX), 3 pl. -----.  De la spermato-
  genese  chez  les locustides.  Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc,
  Par., 189(9. cxi, 797-799. -----. Sur quelques points de la
  spermatogenese chez  les selaciens.  Ibid.. 1895.  exx,  47-
  50.  -----. De la spermatogenese chez les poisson* sela-
  ciens.   Acad. d. sc. de Montoel.  Mem.  de la sect. d. sc..
  1896, 2. s.., ii, 53-23s. 9 pl — Sappiii-Trouirj-.  Division
  du noyau dans la spermatogenese <mez l'homme. Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,  1*99. <-xxix. 171-174. — Scliafer
  (F.)  Spermatogenese von Dytisous: ein  Beitrag zur
  Frage der Chromatinreducti"ti.   Zool. Jahrb.,  Jena,
  1906-7, xxiii, 53-T-580,  1 pl.—Selnenl'eld (H.)  La sper-
  matogenese chez le  taureau.  Bibliog. anat.,  Par. &
  Nancy.  1900, viii,  74-98. -----.  La  spermatogenese chez
  le taureau et chez les mammiferes en general.  Arch, de
  biol.,  Liege &  Par., 1901-2, xviii,  1-72,  2 pl. -----.  La
  spermatogenese chez la  noctule  (Vesperugo noctula).
  Ann.  Soc. de med. de  Gand, 1904, Ixxxiv, 141-159.—
  Schreiner.   Zur Spermienbildung der Myxinriden;
  iiber die Entwicklung der mannlichen Gesohlechtszellen
  von Myxine glutinosa (L.>.   Arch.  f.  Zellforschung,
  Leipz., 1908. i, 152-231. 5 pl—Schreiner ^ A. i A: Schrei-
  ner  K. E.)  Ueber die  Kntwiekelung  der mannlichen
  Geschleehtszellen von Mvxine  glutinosa (L.).  Arch.de
  biol..  Liege <fc Par., 1904-5,"xxi, 315-355, 2  pl.-----------.
  Neue Studien iiber die chromatinreifung der Geschleehts-
  zellen.  II. Die Reifung der mannlichen  Geschleehts-
  zellen von Salamandra maculosa (Laur.), Spinax niger
  (Bonap.) und Myxine glutinosa (L.). Ibid., 1906-7, xxii,
  419-^192,4 pl.—Siniuionds(M.) Ueberden Einfiuss von
  Alter und Krankheiten auf dieSamenbildung.  Festschr.
  z. Feier d. 80jahr. stiitungsf.  d. iirztl.  Ver. zu Hamb.,
  Leipz.,  1*96, 389-402— de Sinety (R.)   Cineses sperma-
  tocytiqucs et chromosome sp,'■ <-i;11  chez les orthopteres.
  Coinpt.  rend. Acad. d. sc.  Par., 1901. exxxiii. 824-*26.—
  Spitschakoft'i T.)  Spermien und Spermiohistogenese
  bei cariden.  Arch.  f. Zellforsch..  Leipz., 1909,  iii, 1-13,
  1 pl.—Stephan  (P.)   L'evolution de la cellule de Ser-
  toli des  s.laeiens apres la spermatogenese.  Compt. rend.
  Soc de  biol.. Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 775. -----. L'6volution
  des corpuscules centraux dans la spermatogenese de Chi-
  maera monstrosa.  Ibid.,  1903, lv, 265-267. -----.  Le  de-
  veloppement des  spermies apyrenes de Murex brandaris.
  Ibid., 810. -----.  Nouveaux types de processus  paraevo-
  lutifs de spermatogenese.  Ibid., 1467-1469. -----. Pro-
  cessus paraevolutifs de spermatogenese. Bibliog. anat.,
  Par. & Nancy, 1903, xii, 13-18.-----. Le developpement
  des spermies apyrenes  de Cerithium vulgatum et  de
  Nassa mutabilis.   Ibid., 77-82.-----. Sur le  developpe-
  ment des  spermies du coq.   Ibid., 239-248.-----. Re-
  cherches sur quelques points de la spermiogenese  des
  selaciens.   Arch,  d'anat. micr., Par.. 1903, vi, 43-60,1 pl.—
  Tellycsniczky (K.)  Bemerkungen zu von  Barde-
  1, b-n:-  neiier Theorie der Samenfadenentwickelung.  In-
  ternat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Phys , Leipz., 1897, xiv,  33-
  41, i pi. -----.  Die Erklarung einer histologischen Tau-
  schung, der sogenannten Kopulation der Spermien und
  der Sertolischen  Elemente. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn,
  1906. lxviii, 540-572. 1 pl — Thesinii ICA  Zur Kenntnis
  der Spermatogenese bei den Zephalopi.den.  Zool. Anz.,
  Leipz.,  1903, xxvii. 1-7. -----. Beitrage zur  Spermato-
  genese  der Cephalopuden.  Ztschr. i. \\i»ens(di. Zool..
  Leipz.. 1904. lxxvii. 94-136, 2 pl — TretjakolT fD.)   Die
  Spermatogenese  bei  Ascaris megaiocephala.  Arch. f. 
SPERM ATOGEN ESIS.
246
SPERMATORRHEA.
Spermatogenesis.
  miKr. Anat., Bonn, 1904, lxv, 383-438, 3 pl.— Tschas-
  soivnikow (S.)  Leber indirekte Zellteilung bei der
  Spermatogenese von Helix pomatia.  Anat. Hef te, Wiesb.,
  1905,xxix, 311-347, 2pl.—von la Valette St. George.
  Die Spermatogenese bei den Siiugethieren und dem Men-
  schen   Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1878, xv, 261-314. 5 pl.
  Also, Reprint.—Van  JTlolle (J.)  La  spermiogenese
  dans reeureuil.  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1906, xxm,
  5-52 2 pl—Verso n (E.)  Spermatogenese du "Bombyx
  mori "  Arch.  ital.  de biol., Turin, 1891, xv, 177-180.—
  Voi'iiov iD-N.)  La spermatogenese chez le Cybister
  roeselii.  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxv,
  201-203. -----. Sur l'existence  d'une double spermato-
  genese chez les papillons.  Arch, de zool. exper. et gen.
  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1903, 4. s., i, pp. xlix-lii. -----. La
  spermatogenese d'ete chez le Cybister roeselii. Ibid., 173-
  260 5 pl.—Wallace  (Louise B.)   The spermatogenesis
  of Agalena na;va. Biol. Bull . Woods Hole, Mass., 1909,
  xvii, 120-160, 4 pl.—Wassiliett" (A.) Zur Spermato-
  genese  bei Blatta germanica.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1904,
  xxv 257-260. -----. Die Spermatogenese von Blatta ger-
  manica. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1907, lxx, 1-42,3 pl —
  Watase (S.)  The origin of the Sertoli's cell. Am. Natu-
  ralist,  Phila., 1892, xxvi, 412-444.  -----  On the signifi-
  cance of sperm togenesis.  Ibid., 621-62S.—Wcyiiandt
  (C.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Spermatogenese bei Cla-
  giostoma girardi. Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1907,
  Ixxxviii, 249-290, 1 pl.—de  Wiclowieyski (IL)  Ob-
  servations sur la spermatogenese des arthropodes. Arch.
  slaves de biol., Par., I860,  ii, 28-36— Wilcox (E. V.)
  Spermatogenesis  of Caloptenus femur-rubrum.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1894, x, 303. -----. Human spermatogenesis.
  Ibid., 1900, xvii, 316-318. -----. Spermatogenesis of Calop-
  tenus  femur-rubrum and Cicada libicen.   Bull.  Mus.
  Comp. Zool. Harv., Cambridge, 1895, xxvii, 1-32, 5 1., 5 pl.
  -----. Further studies on the spermatogenesis of Calop-
  tenus femur-rubrum.  Ibid., 1896. xxix, no. 4,193-203, 31.,
  3pl.—Wilke (G.i  Die Spermatogenese von H yd rometra
  lacustris L.  Jenaische Ztschr. f. Naturw., Jena, 1907, xiii,
  669-720, 3 pl— t.inlinerniaiin  (K. W.)  Ueber den
  Kernteilungsmodus bei  der Spermatogenese von Helix
  pomatia. Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1891, v,
  187-19:;.-Zweiger (H.)  Die Spermatogenese von For-
  (ieula aiuicularia L.  Jenaische Ztschr. f. Naturw., Jena,
  1906-7, xiii. 143-172,4 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Zool. Anz., Leipz.,
  1906, xxx, 220-226.

 Spermatogonia.
     Champy (C.)  Mitochondries et corps chromatoi'des
  des spermatogonies des anoures.   Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 215-217.—CUiiek (H.)   Entwurf zu
  einer vergleichenden Morphologie der Flechten-Spermo-
  gonien.   Verhandl. d. naturh.-med. Ver.  zu Heidelb.,
  1898-9, n. F., vi, 81-216, 2 pl.—Aleves (F.)  Ueber eine
  Metamorphose der Attrarti<>n^pliare in den Spermato-
  gonien von Salamandra maculosa.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat.,
  Bonn, 1894, xliv, 119-184, 5 pl.—Regaud (C.)  Origine,
  renouvellement et structure des spermatogonies chez le
  rat.  Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1899,  xiii, 42-
  57. -----. Plurality des karyokineses des spermatogonies
  chez les mammiferes (rat).  Compt. rend.Soc.de biol.,
  Par., 1901,11. s., iii, 56-5*. -----.  Division directe ou
  bourgeonnement du  noyau des spermatogonies chez le
  rat.  Ibid., 74-76. -----.* Sur le mode de formation des
  chromosomes pendant les  karyokineses des spermatogo-
  nies, chez le rat. Ibid., 406.

 Spermatophobia.
     Gelincau.  De la spermatophobie chez la femme.
  Rev. de psychiat., Par., 1896, n. s., 233-237.

 Spermatophores.
     Beddard  (F. E.)  Note upon a new form of sperma-
  tophore in  an earthworm.  Nature,  Lond., 1900-1901,
  lxiii, 515.  Also: Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1901, xxiv,  220-223.—
  Bolsius (H.i Comment le contenu du spermatophore
  arrive-t il dans In cavite coelomique chez l'Hsementeria
  costata?  Zool  Anz., Leipz., 1901, xxiv, 206-209. —van
  Leeuwcn (\Y.)  Ueber die Aufnahme der Snermato-
  phoren bei Salamandra maculosa Laur.  Ibid., 1907, xxxi,
  649-653.— Petersen (W.)  Ueber die Spermatophoren
  der Schmetterlinge.  Ztschr. f. wissensch.  Zool., Leipz.,
  1907, Ixxxviii, 117-130, 1 pl.

 Spermatorrhoea.
     Albrecht (J. F.)  Ratgeber fiir alle diejeni-
  gen,  welche an  Pollutionen leiden und sich
  da von befreien  wollen; nebst Anweisung das
   gesohwiichte Zeugungsvermogen in kurzer Zeit
   vollkommen zu beseitigen;  mit einem  Anhang
   von Mitteln iiber Impotenz, lTnfruchtbarkeit,
   Hilfeund Schutz gegen Onanie.  S. Aufl.  8°.
   Leipzig, [1900].
     Artigas (G.)   * Breves  consideraciones sobre
   las perdidas seminales.  8°.    Mexico, 1889.
Spermatorrhoea.
    Bartholow (R.)  Spermatorrhoea; its causes,
  symptoms, results, and treatment.  3. ed.   12°.
  New York, 1870.
    Clement  (£.)   De la spermatorrhea, ou perte
  de  semence  involontaire.   Deuxieme partie.
  8°.   Montpellier,  1835.
    Donxer (H.)    Ueber  unfreiwillige Samen-
  verluste,  ihre  Ursachen,  Folgen  und  Behand-
  lung.  8°.  Stuttgart, [1898].
    Goldspiegel  ( S. )   *De  la  spermatorrhea
  neurastheniq ue.   4°.   Paris, 1896.
    Hooper (T. E.)   Spermatorrhoea; its cause
  and cure.  12°   London, 1S55.
    Lallemaxd (M.)  A practical treatise on the
  causes,  symptoms, and treatment, of  sperma-
  torrhoea.   Transl. and edited  by Henry  Mc-
  Dougall.  3. Am.  ed., to which  is added: On
  diseases of the vesieulpe seminales and their as-
  sociated organs,  with  special reference to the
  morbid secretions of the prostatic and  urethral
  mucous  membrane, by  Morris  Wilson.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1858.
    Milton  (J. L.)  On spermatorrhoea; its pa-
  thology, results,  and complications.   Enlarged
  and reprinted from the  original  papers pub-
  lished in the Lancet for  1852 and the Medical
  Circular for 185S.  10. ed. _ 8°.   London, 1875.
    Xeueste  Entdeckung  wie  neben dem  Ge-
  brauch einiger weniger Medicamente  und einem
  angemessenen Verhalten  durch das Folgen der
  Selbstbefleckung, die  unwillkiihrlichen niicht-
  lichen Saamenergiessungen und der weisse Fluss
  auf das griindlichste und zuverliisstigste geheilt,
  und die geschwiichten Kriifte der Mannheit zu
  dem  hochsten Grad  der Vollkommenheit ge-
  bracht  werden  konnen.   Durch Erfahrungen
  und untriigliche Proben verbi'irgt.  Zur Beleh-
  rung fiir Eltern und  Lehrer.   3. Aufl.   12°.
  Heilbronn, 1825.
    Pioro (M.)   * Contribution  a l'etude de la
  spermatorrhee.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Smith (W. A.)  Notes on spermatic  diseases.
  (Reprinted from  the  author's  papers in the
  " Medical Press," and the " Medical Mirror,"
  etc.)  12°.   London, 1871.
    Sparmann  (J. W.)   Anguis in herba, oder
  das bey  vielen  unbekandte  und dennoch an
  seinem Leibe habende Uebel.   Das ist: Natur
  und  Cur aller alten und inveterirten Saanieu-
  Fliisse  beyderley Geschlechts.   Wobev  urn-
  stiindlich gezeignet  wird, wie  diese hose und
  von vielen  vor unheilbar gehaltene Kranckheit
  beschaffen, auch wie  solche auf eine  curieuse,
  leichte, sichere  und geschwinde Arth vermoge
  eines neu-erfundenen und  darzu hochstdien-
  lichen  Instruments,  welches die Patienten selb-
  sten, sonder  Zuthun eines Chirurgi, appliciren
  konnen, ohne die hochst-gefiihrliche Salivations-
  Cur auszustehn, aus dem Grunde gehoben und
  curiret  werden  konnen.  Nebst Abhandlung
  eines gantzen Dutzends  Galanterie-Kranckhei-
  ten,  welche zum offtern vorzukommen pflegen.
   16°.   Chemnitz,  1725.
     Wildberg (C. F. L.)   Ueberdie Einrichtung
  und Verrichtungder Samenwerk/.euire des Men-
   schen, die  Bestimmung  des  mensehlichen  Sa-
   mens,  und die  Nachtheile der Verschwendung
   desselben,  besonders in  der Zeit des Mannbar-
   werbens.  Zur Belehrung und  Beherzigung fiir
   Deutschlands gebildete Stande  unterer Zeit ge-
   schrieben.  16°.  Berlin, 1817.
     Ycryeff (A.  B.)   Pollyutsii; prichini i ustra-
   neniye ikh;  so  vklvucheniyem glav o polovom
   bezsilii (impotentsii) i onariizmle.   [Pollutions; 
SPERMATORRHOEA.
247
SPERMATOZOA.
Spermatorrhoea.
  their causes and removal; including chapters on
  sexual impotence and onanism.]   12°.   S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1906.
    JBogoraz (N. A.)  O professionalnol pollyutsii i sper-
  matorreve.   [1'rofessional pollution and spermatorrhoea.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 1213; 12*6.— < aiupani
  (A.)  Contro le polluzioni notturne troppo  frequenti.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, I486— Oavazzani (E.)
  Sull' umore seminale nella spermatorrea.   Atti Accad. d.
  sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1904-5, lxxix, 91-94.—De Ar-
  mand. (J. A.)   The significance of seminal  emissions.
  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Lrin. Dis.,  St.  Louis, 1899, iii,
  49.-----. Spermatorrhoea as a disease sui generis.  Ibid.,
  1903, vii, 164-167.—Doinmer (F.)   Ueber  artificielle
  Mictionsspermatorrhoe. Centralbl. f. d. Krankh. d.Harn-
  u. Sex.-Org., Leipz., 1S97, viii, 655-658.— Feleki (H.)  Az
  ond6kitirulesek koros nyilvanulasair61, k6r- e-sgy6gytani
  szempontb61.  [The pathological manifestations of sper-
  matorrhoea from a pathological and therapeutic stand-
  point.]   Orvosi  hetil., Budapest,  1900, xliv,  768; 790.—
  Friedjunii (J. K.)   Die Haufigkeit und Bedingtheit
  der Pollutiohen beim gesunden Manne.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 2671-2673.—Jaeobson (H.)  Sper-
  matorrhea and nocturnal pollutions.   Med.  Rev.. St.
  Louis, ls95, xxxi, 381-384.  [Discussion], 387.—Johnson
  (F. M.) Typical cases of spermatorrhoea.   Am. J. Lrol.,
  N. Y., 1908, iv, 239-2 4 J. — Lowenleld (L.)   Ueber Pollu-
  tionen und pollutionsartige Vorgange.  Deutsche Prax.,
  Munchen, 1899, ii, 129-135.—Lowry (J. H.)  Nocturnal
  emissions; spermatorrhea.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1896,
  xxiv, 201; 373.—MeShane (A.)  A queer  "worm."  >.'.
  Orl. M. & S. J.. 1889-90, n. s., xvii, 255-257.—JTIillan &
  JWamloek. La spermatorrhea physiologicne.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 607.—\iieke (P.)
  Einiges iiber  Pollutionen.  Xeurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1909, xxviii, 107S-1087.—Orrego  JLueo (A.)  Las perdi-
  das seminales. poluciones  v espermatorrea. Rev. med.
  de Chile. Sant. de Chile, 1895, xxiii, 241; 337.—Porosz
  (M.) Bettnassen.Sehlafpollutionen; Analogie.  Monatsh.
  f.  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1902, xxxiv,  61-74.  -----.
  Die  Anatomie  und die physiologische Rolle des Duc-
  tus ejaculatorius und des Colliculus sominalis.   Mo-
  natsb. f. Urol., Berl., 1906, xi, 1-6.—Pribram (A.)   Pfi-
  pad  spermatorrhoey  mimo vysetfov&ni krvstalliv pro-
  teinoyeh V  lidskem  semenu. [Case of spermatorrhoea
  without the discovery of protein crystals  in the human
  semen.]  Casop. 16k desk., v Praze," 1865,  iv,  350; 357.—
  Rochet.  Existe-t-il une spermatorrhee vraie?  Que
  sont les malades  dits spermatorrheiques? Lyon med.,
  1905 civ. 497-XI8 —Sovlnskl (Z.  V.)  Nieskolko  slu-
  chayev idiopaticheskoispermatorre'i.  [Cases of idiopathic
  spermatorrhoea.]   Russk.  J. Ko^hn. i  Ven.  Bollezn.,
  Kharkov, 1901,  ii, 331-340.—Sto 11  (J.)  Versuch einer
  Aetiologie und Therapie  der Saamenfliisse, mit vorziig-
  licher Riicksicht auf Brown's Erregungstheorie.  Aetiol.
  u. Seminol.  J. f.  Med.,  Chir. u. Geburtsh., Giessen u.
  Darmst, 1802, ii, 120-164.—St urii is (F. R.)  Diagnostic
  points of difference between spermatorrhoea and seminal
  pollutions.  Am. J. Dermat. A: (ienito-Urin.  Dis., St. Louis,
  1902, vi, 213-217.  Also: Med. Conncil, Phila.,  1902,  vii,
  386-389.  Also: St. Louis M. Rev., 1902, xlvi,  289-292. Also:
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1902-3, vii, 349-352.
  Also, Reprint.—Tano (E.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis und
  Therapie der Spermatorrhoe.  Centralbl. f. d. Krankh. d.
  Ham- u. Sex-Org., Leipz., 1894, v, 476; 511.—TVrrepson
  (E.)    Zur  physiologiscb-mechanischen   Therapie'  der
  Spermatorrhoc  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr.,  19n5, xxx.
  F48-354.—Waechter (C. i  Spermatorrhea.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1894, xiv, 203-205.—W retlind (E. W.)  Den pa-
  tologiska spermatorrens etiologi, patogenes och  terapi.
  [The etiologvof pathologic spermatorrhoea, its pathogeny
  and therapy.]  Eira. Stockholm, 1895, xix,  714-721.

Spermatorrhoea  (Treatment of).
    [Collection of letters and papers in reference
  to the Xew England Medical Institute of Boston.
  This institution professes  to  cure  spermator-
  rhoea.]  v. 5.    [1H91-2.]
    Aublnlere.  De la spermatorrhee; son traitement.
  J. de lasante intime, Par., 1906, 73-75.—Bini-Bardc,
  De la spermatorrhee; r61e de l'hydrotherapie dans le
  traitement de cette maladie.  Arch. gen. d'hvdrol. [etc.],
  Par., 1898, ix, 165-193—< on rtade  (D.)  Des differentes
  formes de spermatorrhea et de leur traitement electrique.
  Bull. off. Soc. franc, d'e'lectrother., Par., 1901,  viii, 189-
  194.-----. De  la  spermatorrhee et  de son traitement
  electrique.  Ass. franc, d'urol.  Proc-verb. 1901, Par.,
  1902, v, 308-310.—Fernandes( A. F.)  Electricity in  the
  treatmentof obstinate spermatorrhcea; recovery. Indian
  M. Rec, Calcutta, 1899, xvii, 503.—Flirbririger  (P.)
  Znr diiitetisehen Behandlung der iinfreiwilligen Samen-
  verluste.  Krankenpflege, Berl., 1902-3, ii, 673-676.— Her-
  mann (E.)  A mellekvese k£szitmenyei a k6ros ond6-
  kiuriilesek therapiajaban.   [Suprarenal extract in  the
  treatmentof  spermatorrhoea.]  Urologia, Budapest, 1905,
  14-17.  Also, transl.: Lngar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1905,
Spermatorrhoea (Treatment of).
  x, 318.—Hogner (R.) On spermatorrhcea and incipient
  hypertrophy of the prostate, and a proposed method for
  its treatment.  Boston M. & S. J., 1894, exxx, 239-241.—
  Howe (J. W.)   Treatment of spermatorrhcea and im-
  potence.   Med. Gaz., N. Y., 1883, x, 577-582.—JLanphear
  (E.)  Treatmentof  seminal emissions.  Am. J. Surg. &
  Gynaec, Wellston, Mo., 189,5-6, viii, 28-31.—Levy (P.-E.)
  La spermatorrhee et sa therapeutique;  reeducation psy-
  ehique et traitemenl somatique.  Presse med., Par., 1905,
  i, 257-260.   Also:  Ann. d.  mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par.,
  1906,  xxiv.  1063-1080.—Jleisels (V. A.)  Cornutinum
  eitricum spermatorrhea ellen.  (...for  . .]  Magy orv
  Arch., Budapest. 1893, ii.  123-137. Also, transl.: Ungar.
  Arch. f. Med.. Wiesb.. 1S<13, ii, S2-97.—.tie t tier (L. H. I
  On the treatment of seminal incontinence.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1893, xliv,  457-459.—Phil lips (<;. M.)  Treatment
  of spermatorrhea.  Med. Rev.. St. Louis, 1897, xxxvi, 290.
  [Discussion], 297-303.—Popper (II.)  Zur Behandlung
  der   Pollutiones nooturnse  und  Ejaculatio  praecox.
  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1898,  xxiv,
  therap. BeiL, 85-87 — Popper (M.)  A rendellenes ma-
  gomlesrbl.   [Abnormal pollution.]  Gv6gvaszat, Buda-
  pest, 1898, xxxviii, 570; 666; t;:;5; 652; 670;'701; 717; 794; 781.
  Also,  trans!.: Wien. med. BL, 1899, xxii, 6; 32; 58; 80.
  Also,  transl. [Abstr.]:  Arch. f.  Dermat. u. Svph.,  Wien
  u. Leipz.,  1899,  xlvii, 397-399. -----. Zur Tlierapie der
  abnormen Samenentleerungen.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
  Budapest,  1900,  xxxvi, 343;  413: 464; 510;  533;  559.—
  Preiss (0.)  Ein Beitrag zur diatetischen und hydro-
  therapeutischen  Behandlung der Pollutionen.  Inter-
  nat.  Centralbl.  f.  d.  Phvsiol. u. Path.  d. Hani- u.
  Sex.-  Org., Leipz.,  1893,  iv,  78-83.—Renard-JDetliy.
  La spermatorrhee et  son traitement.   Scalpel, Liege,
  1899-1900,  lii, 320.—Kiealdonl (A.)   Inyecciones epi-
  durales en el tratamiento de las poluciones nocturnas.
  Rev.  med. d. Uruguay, Montevideo, 1903, vi, 157-165.—
  Rozenleld (K.)   W sprawie leczenia polucyi.  [Treat-
  ment of pollution.]  Czasopismo lek., L6dz\ 1903, x, 178-
  182.— Twitcliell (B. K.) The treatment  of seminal
  emissions.  N. Orl.  M. & S. J., 1898-9, li, 579.—Wiener
  (A.)  A new treatmentof seminal weakness, with espe-
  cial reference to  sexual neurasthenia.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1895,  xlvii, 466-468.—Williams (T.  H.)   Passing of
  former methods of treatment in spermatorrhea and im-
  potence.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1909, xiii, 266-269.

Spermatozoa.
     See, also, Spermatogenesis.
     Kolliker (A.)  Ueber die Einwirkung  kau-
  stischer Alkalien auf die Bewegungen der Sa-
  menfaden.   8°.   [Leipzig, 1855.]
     Cutting from: Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1855,
  vii, 181.
    Adolfl (G. A.) Slemyanniye zhivchiki mlekopitayu-
  shtshikh plavayut protiv techeniya.  [Mammalian sper-
  matozoa swim against the current.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1905,  iv,  914-916.  Also, transl.: Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1905, xxvi, 549-559. -----. Ueber das Verhalten von Wir-
  beltierspermatozoen in strometideu Fliissigkeiten.  Anat.
  Anz.,  Jena, 1906, xxviii, 13S-1 m.—Uardeen ^C. R.)   The
  effects on embryonic development of the Rdntgen  rays
  acting on the spermatozoa of the toad previous to fertili-
  zation.  Am. Med., Phila., 1906, n.s.,i, 157.  Also: Science,
  N. Y.  <& Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiii, 979.—Benedict
  (A. L.)  The enumeration of spermatozoa. Phila. M.J..
  1902, x, 173.—Burlan (R.)  Chemie der Spermatozoen.
  Ergebn. d.  Phvsiol., Wiesb., 1904,  iii, 48-106. -----. Che-
  mie d.T Spermatozoen.  Ibid., 1906, v, 2. Abt., 768-846 —
  I>e\vitz  (.1.)  Notizen,  die  Lebenserscheinungen der
  Spermatozoen  betreffend.  Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz.
  u. Wien. 1902, xvi, 65-68. -----. Notizen, die Lebenser-
  scheinungen der Spermatozoen betreffend.  Ibid., 1903,
  xvii, s'j.-----. Was veranlasst die Spermatozoen, in das
  Ei zu drinsen?  Arch. f.  Physiol., Leipz., 1903, 100-104 —
  de Dominici* (A.)  Neue und beste  Methode fiir den
  Nachweisder Spermatozoen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
  xlvi, 1121.—Fischer  (M. H.)  How long does (Arbacia)
  sperm live in  sea-water?   Am. J.  Physiol., Bost., 1902-3,
  viii, 430-434—G ies  (W. J.)  Do spermatozoa  contain en-
  zyme  having the  power of causiuur development of mature
  ova?  Ibid., 1901-2, vi, 53-76.—Hawkins (J. A.)  Mo-
  tility of the spermatozoa in the epididvmis.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago,  1908,  li, 1424.—Hirokawa (W.)  Ueber
  den Einfiuss des  Prostatasekretes und der Sanieiifliissig-
  keit auf die Vitalitat  der Spermatozoen.  Biochem. Zt-
  schr.,  Berl., 1909, xix, 291-309.—von Hofmann  (K.)
  Untersuchungen iiber das menschliche Sperma.   Folia
  haematol., Leipz., 1909, iv, 85-100.—IvanolT (I.)  Fakti
  iz biologiisiemennikh klletok, kak danniya dlya viyasne-
  niya liziologicheskavo znacheniya sckreta pridatochnikh
  polovikhzhelyoz. [Facts from the biology of the sper-
  matozoa, as data to explain the physiological value of the
  secretion of the epididymis.]  Arch. vet. nauk, S.-Peterb.,
  1910, xl.pt. 2,42-44.—KHnigstein(H.)  UeberdasSchick-
  sal der nicht-ejakulierten  Spermatozoen.  Arch. f. d. ges.
  Physiol., Bonn, 1906, cxiv, 199-215, 1 pl.  -----. Ueber das 
SPERMATOZOA.                            248                           SPERMATOZOA.
Spermatozoa.
  Schicksal der Spermatozoen, welche nicht zur Befruch-
  tunggelangen.  Wien.klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi,971-973.—
  JLapowski (B.)  Motility of spermatozoa.  J. Cutan. &
  Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1898, xvi, 334.—Levene (P. A.) &
  Mandel (J. A.) Darstellung und Analyse einiger Nu-
  cleinsauren.  xii. Mitteilung.  Nucleinsaure der Sperma-
  tozoen des MaitischesJ(Alosa).  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,
  Strassb.,  1906-7,  1, 1-9.—Levi  (G.)  Sull' origine delle
  cellule sessuali.   Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1904, xv,
  244-246.—Lii w (0.)  Die Chemotaxis der Spermatozoen
  im  weiblichen  Genitaltract.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d.
  Wissensch.  Math.-naturw. CL, Wien, 1902, cxi, 118-132.—
  Iladdo.v (R. L.) Algunas observaciones sobre varias
  formas del espermatozoo humano. Gac. med. de C&diz,
  1894, ii, 257; 269.—Mathews (A.)  Zur Chemie der Sper-
  matozoen.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1897, xxiii,
  399-411.—Mazzetti (L.)  Sulla presenza di spermatozoi
  nei reni  delle rane.  Morgagni, Milano, 1903, xiv, 63.—
  Miescher(F.)  Die ersten Arbeiten iiber Sperma, 1871-4.
  In his: Histochem. u. physiol. Arb., Leipz., 1897, i, 63-77.—
  Moxter.  Ueber ein speciflsches Immunserum gegen
  Spermatozoen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1900, xxvi, 61-64— Neumann (E.)   Eine Notiz iiber
  Trockenpraparate von Spermatozoen.  Arch.  f. path.
  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1900, clix, 173-178.—Perroncito (A.)
  Condriosomi, cromidii e apparato reticolare interno nelle
  cellule spermatiche. R. 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett. Rendic,
  Milano, 1908, 2.  s., xii, 988-991. -----.  Mitocondri, cro-
  midii e apparato reticolare interno nelle cellule sper-
  matiche.  Ibid., 1909, 2. s., xiii, 602-608.—Piersol (G. A.)
  Duration of motion of human spermatozoa.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena. 1892-3, viii,  299-301.—Pit lie Id (R. L.)  The pecu-
  liar agglutinative action of blood sera upon live sperma-
  tozoa.  Lancet,  Lond., 1899, ii, 718.—Posner (C.)  Zur
  Kenntnis der  menscnlichen  Spermien nach Untersu-
  chungen mittelst der Dunkelfeldbeleuchtung.  Ztschr. f.
  Urol., Berl. u.  Leipz.,  1908, ii, 969-974, 1 pl.—Ries (J.)
  Bewegungserscheinungen an Kopfen mensehlicher Sper-
  mien.   Zentralbl. f. Physiol.  Leipz. u.  Wien, 1907, xxi,
  301-304.—Roster.  Note sulla vita e sulla vitalita dei ne-
  maspermi.  Boll.  d. Soc. tosc. di ostet. e ginec, Firenze,
  1902, i, 61-67, 1 pl.—Roth (A.) Zur Kenntnis der Bewe-
  gung der Spermien.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch.,
  Leipz., 1904, 366-;;70.—Waldeyer. Bau und Entwick-
  lung der Samenfaden.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1887, ii, 345-
  368.—AVinslow (G. M.)  Note on the circular swim-
  ming of sand-dollar spermatozoa.  Science, N. Y. & Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1903, n. s., xvii. 153.

Spermatozoa (Morphology of).
    Czermak (J. N.)   Ueher die Samenfaden der
  Salamander  und der Tritonen.   8°.   [Leipzig,
  1850.]
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1855, vii.

    Gorbatovski (V.  K.)   *0  stroyenii sie-
  myannikh tlel v svyazi s ikh razvitiyem u nie-
  kotorikh  zhivotnikh.   [On  the  structure  of
  seminal corpuscles in connection with  their de-
  velopment in  various:  animals.]   8°.  S.-Peter-
  burg, 1895.
    Xiessixg  (C.)   *Centralkorper und  Sphiire
  im Samenkorper  der  Siiugetiere.   8°.    Halle
  a. S.,  1896.

    Adolphi (H.)  Leber das Verhalten von Schlangen-
  spermien in stromenden Fliissigkeiten.  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1906, xxix, 148-151.— Andrews (E. A.)  Crayfish sper-
  matozoa.  Ibid.,  1904,  xxv, 456-463.—Rallowitz (E.)
  Die Bedeutung der Valentin'schen Querbiinder am Sper-
  matozoenkopfe der Siiugethiere.  Arch.  f. Anat. u. Ent-
  wcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1891, 193-211, lpl. -----. Bemer-
  kungen zu der Arbeit von Karl Ballowitz iiber die Samen-
  korper der  Arthropoden  nebst  weiteren spermatolo-
  gischen Beitragen, betreffend die Tunicaten, Mollusken,
  Wurmer, Echinoderraen und Coelenteraten.  Internat.
  Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1894, xi, 245-280,
  2 pl. -----. Ueber das regelmassige Vorkommen Zwei-
  schwiinziger Spermien im normalen Sperma der Siiuge-
  tiere.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901-2, xx, 561-563.-----. Die
  merkwiirdigen, 2\ Millimeter langen Spermien des Ba-
  trachiers Discoglossus pictus Ottb.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat.,
  Bonn.. 1903-4, lxiii, 343-364,1 pl. -----.  Ueber die Sper-
  mien desFlussneunauges (Petromyzon fluxiatilis L.) und
  ihre merkwiirdige Kopfborste.  Ibid., 1904, lxv, 96-120,
  1  pl. -----. Die  Spermien des Batrachiers Pelodvtes
  punctatus Bonap. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1905, xxvii, 542-547.
  Also: Morphol. Arb. a. d.  anat. n. zootom. Inst. d. k.
  Univ. Miinster i. W., Leipz.,  1906, i, 27-32-----.  Ueber
  einige Strukturen der Spermien des Spelerpes fuscus Bo-
  nap.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1906, xxviii, 237-240.  Also: Mor-
  phol. Arb. a. d. anat. u. zootom. Inst. d. k.Univ. Miinster
  i. W., Leipz., 1906, i, 33-36. -----. Ueber das regelmassige
  Vorkommen auffallig heteromorpher Spermien im reifen
  Sperma des Grasfrosches (RanamutaLaur.). Ibid., 84-91.
Spermatozoa (Morphology of).
  -----.  Ueber Syzygie der Spermien bei den Gurteltie-
  ren, ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Edentaten-Spermien.
  Ibid., 93-96. -----. Zur Kenntnis der Spermien der Ce-
  taceen. Morphol.   Arb.,  Leipz., 1907, l,  345-355, 1 pl.
  Also: Arch.  f. mikr.  Anat., Bonn,  1907, lxx, 227-237.
  -----.  Die Form  und Struktur der Schuppentiersper-
  mien.  Morphol. Arb., Leipz., 1907, i, 339-344, 1 pl. Also:
  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1907, Ixxxvi, 619-624,1
   El. -----. Ueber den feineren Bau der Spermien der Tur-
   ellarien.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1907, xxx, Ergnzngshft,, 220-
  232.-----. Ueber den  feineren Bau der eigenartigen, aus
  drei freien dimorphen Fasern bestehenden Spermien der
  Turbellarien.  Arch, f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1907, lxxi, 4-21,
  3 pl.  Also: Morphol. Arb. a. d.anat. u. Zootom. Inst.d.k.
  Univ. Miinster i. W., Leipz., 1908, i, 357-374, 3 pl. -----.
  Die kopflosen Spermien der Cirripedien (Balanus). Anat
  Anz., Jena, 1908, xxxii, 421-426, lpl.  Also: Morphol. Arb.
  a. d.  anat. u. zootom.  Inst. d. k. Univ. Minister i. W.,
  Leipz.,  1908, i, 412-417, lpl.  -----. Zur Kenntnis der Sper-
  mienderPinnipedier.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1908, xxxiii, 253-
  256.  Also: Morphol. Arb. a. d. anat. u. zootom. Inst.d.k
  Univ. Miinster i. W.,  Leipz., 1909, ii, 125-128.-----. Zur
  Kenntnis der Spermien der frugivoren Chiropteren und
  der Prosimier mit Einschluss von Chiromys madagasea-
  riensis  Desm.  Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1909 xxxiv, 275-286.—
  Rallowitz (K.)   Zur Kenntnis der Samenkorper der
  Arthropoden.  Internat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol.,
  Leipz.,  1894, xi, 217-244, 2 pl.  See, also, preceding.—von
  Bardelebrn (K.) Dimorphismus der mannlichen Ge-
  schlechtszellcn bei Saugetieren.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897,
  xiii, 564-569.—Renda (C.)  Ueber die Entstehung der
  Spiralfaser des Verbindungsstiickes  der Siiugetiersper-
  mien.  Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch.,  Jena, 1898, xii, 264-
  266.— Bernhardt.  Feststellung der Zahl der Samen-
  faden im Sperma des Hengstes.  Berl.tieriirztl.Wchnschr.,
  1908, 793.—Rertaeehinl (P.)  Sopraalcuni spermatozoi
  umanimostruosi. Rassegna di sc. med., Modena, 1891, vi,
  494-498,1 pl—Boston (L. N.) Spermatozoa of man, do-
  mestic  animals, and rodents. J. Applied Micr., Roches-
  ter, 1901, iv, 1360-1365.—Rraem (F.)  Die Spermatozoen
  der Susswasser-Bryozoen.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1908, xxxii,
  671-677.— Rroman (I.)  Ueber Bau  und Entwickelung
  der Spermien von Bombinator igneus. Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1900, xvii, 129-145. -----. Notiz iiber das Halsstuck der
  Spermien von Pelobates fuscus, nebst kritischen Bemer-
  kungen iiber die Nomenklatur der Spermienschwanzfa-
  den.  Ibid., 1901, xx, 347-351.-----. Leber Bau undEnt-
  wickelung von physiologisch vorkommenden atvpisehen
  Spermien.  Anat. Hefte,  Wiesb., 1902, lx, 507-547,11 pl.
  Also: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxi, 497-531. -----. Ueber
  Bau und Entwicklung der Spermien von Rana fusca.
  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1907, lxx,  330-359, 2pl.—von
  JErlanger (R.)  Bemerkungen fiber die wurmformigen
  Spermatozoen von Paludina vivipara. Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1897, xiv, 164-167.—Field (G. W.)  On  the morphology
  and phvsiology of  the echinoderm  spermatozoon.  J.
  Morphol., Bost., 1895, xi, 235-270,2pl.—Foot (Katharine)
  & Stro be11 ( Ella O.)   The spermatozoa of A llolobophora
  fcetida.  Am.J.Anat.,Balt.,1901-2,i,321-327,lpl—Inouye
  (K.)  Ueber die Nucleinsaure aus den Spermatozoen des
  Hams (Muraenoesox cinereus Forsk).  Ztschr. f. phvsiol.
  Chem.,  Strassb., 1906, xlviii, 181-184.— Koltzoff (X. K.)
  Ueber das Skelett des tierischen Spermiums.  Biol. Cen-
  tralbl.,Leipz.,1906,xxvi,854-863. -----.  Studien iiber die
  Gestalt der Zelle. 2. Untersuchungen iiber das Kopfske-
  lett des tierischen Spermiums.  Arch.f.Zellforsch.,Leipz.,
  1908, ii, 1-65, 5 pl— Klirajeff (D.)   Ueber das  Prota-
  min  aus den  Spermatozoen des Aecipenser stellatus.
  Ztschr.  f. physiol. chem., Strassb., 1901, xxxii, 197-200.—
  Marcus (II.)   Leber die Beweglichkeit der Ascaris-
  Spermien. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1906, xxvi, 427-430.—
  Marty.  Recherche de zoospermea humains. Monaco-
  med., 1901, v, no. 77, 3.-----. Examen microscopique de
  zoospermes.  Ibid., no.78, 4-6.—Maxiinow (A.) Ueber
  die teratologischen  Samenzellenformen.  Bibliog. anat.,
  Par. &Nancy, 1900, viii, 312-314.—Merlin (A. A.)  On the
  spermatozobn of the rat.  J. Quekett  Micr. Club, Lond.,
  1902, 2.  s.,  viii, 189-194.—Moves (F.)   Uebor Struktur
  und Histogenese der Samenfaden des Meerschweinchens.
  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1899, liv, 329-402, 3 pl. ——.
  Ueber die sog. wurmformigen Samenfaden von Paludina
  und iiber ihre Entwickelung. Verhandl. d. anat. Gesell-
  sch.., Jena,  1901,  xv, 23-37.   Also:  Mitth. f. d. Ver.
  Schlesw.-Holst. Aerzte, Kiel, 1901, n. F., x, 5; 36: 49-
  Miescher  (F.)  Die Spermatozoen  einiger Wirbel-
  thiere;  ein Beitrag zur Histochemie.  In his: Histochem.
  u. phvsiol. Arb., Leipz., 1897, ii, 65-107,1 pl. —JHorgan
  (T. H.)   The production of two kinds of spermatozoa in
  Phylloxerans—functional  female producing and rudi-
  mentary spermatooza.  Proc.  Soc Exper. Biol. & Med.,
  N.  Y., 1907-8, v, 56. — Nelson (L.)  Ueber die  Zusam-
  mensetzung  des Protamins aus Lachssperma. Arch. f.
  exper. Path.  u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1908. lix, 331-335-
  Otte (H.)   Samenreifung und  Samenbildung bei Lc~
  custa viridissima.  Zool. Anz., Leipz.,  1906, xxx, 750-763 —
  Perez (C.)   Resorption  phagocytaire  des  spermato-
  zoi'des  chez les tritons.  Proc-verb. Soc. d. sc. phys. et
  nat. de Bordeaux, 1903-4, 51. — Retzlus (G.) Weitere 
SPERMATOZOA.
249
SPERMINE.
Spermatozoa (Morphology of).
  Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Spermien des Menschen und
  einigerSaugethiere. In his: Biol. Untersuch., Stockholm
  & Jena, 1902, n. F., x, 45-60, 3 pl. -----. Ueber einen Spi-
  ral faserapparat am Kopfe der Spermien der Selachier.
  Ibid., 61-64,1 pl.  -----. Zur Kenntnis der Spermien  der
  Evertebraten.  Ibid., 1904, n.  F., xi, 1-32, 13 pl.  Also:
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1904, xxv, Ergnzngshft., 154-156. -----.
  Zur Kenntnis der Spermen der Evertebraten.  Biol. Un-
  tersuch., Stockholm, 1905, n. F., xii, 79-102, 8 pl. -----.
  -----. Die Spermien der Leptokardier.  Ibid., 103-106,
  1 pl.----—. Die  Spermien der Ganoiden. Ibid., 114, 1
  pl. -----Die Spermien der Teleostier. Ibid., 106-115, 2
  pl. -----. Die Spermien  der  Gastropoden.  Ibid., 1906,
  n. F., xiii, 1-36,12 pl. -----.  Die Spermien der Gastropo-
  den. Ibid., 37-40, 1 pl. -----. Die Spermien der Turbel-
  larien.  Ibid., 41-44,1 pl. -----. Die Spermien der Bryo-
  zoen.  /Wd, 45-48,1 pl. -----. Die Spermien der Amphi-
  bien.  Ibid., 49-70, 2 pl. -----. Die Spermien  der Mono-
  tremen.  Ibid., 75.1 pl. -----. Die Spermien der Marsu-
  pialier.  Ibid.,  77-86, 2  pl.  -----. Die Spermien  der
  Edentaten.  Ibid., 87-90,1 pl.-----.  Die  Spermien  der
  Vespertilionen.  Ibid., 91-94, 1 pl. -----. Die Spermien
  derFucaceen.  Ibid., 95-101,1 pl.—Scheben (L.)  Bei-
  trage zur Kenntnis des Spermatozoons von Ascaris mega-
  locephala.  Ztschr. f. wissensch.Zool., Leipz., 1905, lxxix,
  397-431, 2 pl— Schmincke (A.) Ueber Rumiuantier-
  spermien und ihre Bewegung.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat.,
  Bonn, 1904. lxiii,  611-627, 2 pl. —von Siebold (C. T.)
  Ueber die Spermatozoen der Crustaceen, Insecten, Gaste-
  ropoden und einiger anderer wirbellosen Thiere.  Arch.
  f. Anat., Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1836,  13-52,
  2 pl.—Stephan (P.)  Sur les spermies oligopyrenes et
  apyrfenes de quelques prosobranches.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 554-556.—Wilson (E. B.)  The
  case of Anasa tristis.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa.,
  1907, n. s., xxv, 191-193. — Vatsn iN'.)  A note on  the
  adaptive significance of the sperm-head in Cerebratulus.
  Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1907. xiii, 309.

Spermatozoids.
    Koujou (A.)   Quelques mots  sur les sperrna-
  tozoides.   Deuxieme partie.   4°.  Chalon-sur-
  Soone, 1878.
    Cutting from: Mem. Soc. d. sc. nat.  de  Sa6ne-et-Loire,
  Chalon su'r-Saone, 1878, ii, 111-124, 26 pl.
    Audrain (J.) Note sur le groupement des spermato-
  zoides dans les tubes s6miniferes sur les cellules de Ser-
  toli. Compt. rend.  Soc.  de  biol., Par., 1901, 11. s.,  iii,
  903.—Rattelli (F.)  Proprietes rhciotactiques des sper-
  matozoides. Trav. du lab. de  phwol. Univ.  de Geneve
  1901-2, Geneve, 1903, iii, 13.—Hergonie (J.) & Trifoon-
  deau(L.) Action des rayons X sur  les  spermatozoides
  de 1'homme.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii,
  O'jj.— Holies jLee (A.)  La structure du spermatozoide
  de 1'Helix pomatia.  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1904, xxi,
  77-118, lpl. -----. L'eA'olution du spermatozoide del' He-
  lix  pomatia.  Ibid., 399-445, 2 pl.—Rranca (A.)  Les
  premiers stades de la formation du spermatozoide chez
  laxolotl.  Arch,  de zool. exper. et g<?n.  Hist. nat. [etc.],
  Par., 1904, 4. s., ii, pp. civ; cxiii.—Hukh (1. V.) O dva-
  yakavo roda spermatozoidakh.  [Two kinds of spermato-
  zoids.]  Trudi i Protok. Imp. Kavkazsk.  Med. Obsh., Ti-
  flis, 1907-8, xliv, 170-172.— Clat-cio i,C.  V.)   Parallelo
  tra gli spermatozoidi del Triton cristatus e quelli della
  Rana esculenta.   Rendic. r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di  Bo-
  lpgna, 1898-9, n.  s., iii,  95-102, 1 pl.—Dangeard (A.)
  Etude comparative de la zoospore et  du spermatozoide
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par., 1901, exxxii, 859-861.—
  Fleig  (C.) Survie et reviviscence  des  spermatozoides
  dans quelques milieux artificiels, en particulier dans  di-
  verses eaux minerales et dans l'eau de mer: action  du
  calcium.  Compt. rend.  Soc.  de biol., Par., 1909,  lxvii,
  163.—van Gaver & Stephan (P.)  Intervention  des
  spermatozoides dans l'ovogenese chez Saccocirrus  papil-
  locercus  Bobr.  Ibid., 1906, lxi, 751-753.—tiruvel 'A.)
  Du polymorphisme des spermatozoides.  Mem. Soc d. sc.
  phys. et nat. de Bordeaux, 1903, 6. s.. iii, 273-279.— diuel-
  llot(0.)  La numeration des spermatozoides.  Ann. d.
  mal.d. org. g6nito-urin., Par., 1S92, x, 27.—tiuieysse (A.)
  Caryoanabiose de t£tes de spermatozoides dans les cel-
  lules geantes experimentales.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1908, lxiv, 606.—Halbertsma (H. J.)  VI. Johan
  Ham van Arnheim, de ontdekker der spermatozoiden.
  Versl.. .. d.k. Akad. v. Wetensch. Afd.Natuurk., Amst.,
  1862, xiii, 312-317.— Krzhfshkovskl (K. N.)  Nablyu-
  deniya nad zhiznesposobnostyu spermatozo'idov visshikh
  zhivotnikh.   [Viability of the spermatozoids of higher
  animals.l  Arch. vet. nuuk,  St. Petersb., 1910, xl,  pt.
  2, 4-16. — JLaunois (P.-E.)  Histoire des spermato
  zoides.  Presse  med., Par.,  1901, i, 77-80.—JLoisel
  (G.)  La fasciculation des spermatozoides dans le testi-
  cule. Compt. rend, de l'Ass.  d.  anat., Nancy, 1905, vii,
  137-139.—de Merejkowsky (C.) Developpement des
  spermatozoides dans la  m6duse, Cassiopea borbonica.
  Arch, de zool. exper. et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1882,
  x, 577-610, 2 pl—Miyake (K.)  The spermatozoid  of
Spermatozoids.
  Ginkgo; notes on the morphology and methods.  J. Ap-
  plied Micr., Rochester, 1902, v, 1773-1780— Moser  (W.)
  The contractile power of the spermatozoid.   N. York M
  J., 1897, lxvi, 346.— Omelchenko  (F. Z.)  Dvolstven-
  nost slemyannikh tlel u chelovleka i zhivatnikh.  [Dual-
  ity of spermatozoids of man and animals.]  Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 1604-1106.— Pizon (A.)  Recherches
  sur une pretendu ovulase des spermatozoides.  Compt.
  rend. Acad.  d. sc,  Par.,  1905, cxli,  908-910.—Regaud
  (C.)  Sur la signification  physiologique du chondriome
  des cellules sexuelles mures, et notamment des spermato-
  zoides.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909,  lxvii, 443 —
  Van der Mricht (O.)  Le spermatozoide dans l'ceuf
  dechauve-souris (V.noetula).  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxi,
  Ergnzngshft., 163-his. — Zeleheff (I.  F. )  O dvolnol
  okraskle spermatozoidov.   [Double staining of spermato-
  zoids.]   Russk. J. Kozhn.  i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov, 1908,
  xv, 308.

Spermaturia.
    Elliott (A. R.)  Spermaturia.  Illinois M. J., Spring-
  field, 1903-4, n. s., v, 703-706. Also: N. York  M. J., 1903,
  lxxvii, 1068-1070.

Spermine.
    See,  also, Nerve (Optic, Atrophy of,  Treatment
  of);  Rickets (Treatment of, with animal extracts);
  Boberts-Hawley  lymph;  Suprarenal   bodies
  (Extract of).
    Fischer  (E.)   *Ueber den Einfiuss  des Sper-
  minum - Poehl  auf  den  Stickstoffumaatz  bei
  gleichmassig erniihrten Personen.  8°.   Jena,
  1896.
    Krieger  (G.)  On the therapeutic value of
  spermine.  8°.   [Chicago, 1894.]
    Monziols (R.)   *Des effets de  spermine  sur
  le developpement  du  squelette.    8°.   Lyon,
  1905.
    -----.   The same.   8°.   Lyon, 1905.
    Pel  [Poehl in  German] (A. V.)  Fiziologo-
  khimicheskiya osnovi teorii spermina i kliniche-
  skiye material! o terapevticheskom primlenenii
  spermina  (sperminum  Poehl).   [Physiologo-
  chemical principles of the theory of spermine,
  and clinical data on  its therapeutic use.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1899.
    ------.   The same.  Die physiologisch-chemi-
  schen  Grundlagen der Spermintheorie,  nebst
  klinischem Material  zur therapeutischen Ver-
  wendung des Sperminum  Poehl.  8°.  St. Peters-
  burg, 1898.
    Pkozhanski  (N. A.)    K  farmakologii  sper-
  mina-Pelya (eksperimentalnoye izslledovaniye).
  [Pharmacology oi Pel's spermine;  experimental
  investigation.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1907.
    Yakovlyoff (A. R.)  *Kvoprosu o terapev-
  ticheskom   znachenii  spermina   (sperminum
  Poehl) pri  llecheniiglaznikh bolleznel.  [Ther-
  apeutic value  of spermine  in the treatment of
  eye diseases.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1899.
    Also, in: J. med. chim. i farm., St. Petersb.,  1900, vi, 39-
  104.  Also [Abstr.], in: Vestnik oftalmol., Kiev, 1899, xvi,
  586-595.
    Yepifanoff  (G.  G.)   O  vliyanii  podkozh-
  nikh vpriskivaniy  spermina i muskusa na mor-
  fologicheskiy  sostav krovi u  zdorovikh  i  molo-
  dikh lyudei.   [On the effect  of  subcutaneous
  injections of spermine and  musk on  the mor-
  phological  composition of the  blood  in health
  and disease.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1896.
    Also [Outline],in.* Bolnich.  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1895, vi, 657-661. Also, transl. [Abstr.], in: St. Petersb. med.
  Wchnschr., 1896, n. F., xiii, 383-385.
    Kelts (A.  A.) Spermin-Pelya pri paralichle i pri peri-
  tonitlc  [spermine in paralvsis and peritonitis.]  J. med.
  klin. i organoterap., S.-Peterb., 1908, xv, 207-209.—Roka-
  rius (N. S.)  Po povodu zamletki Pelya o reaktsii Flo-
  rence'a.  [Apropos of Pel's remark concerning Florence's
  reaction.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i. Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov,
  1905, x, 283; 360; 488.—Hubis (<i. H.)  Sperminum-Poehl v
  khimicheskom.fiziologicheskomi terapevticheskom otno-
  shenii.   [Poehl'sspermine in chemical, physiological, and
  therapeutical significance.]  J. med. chim. ifarm., St. Pe- 
SPERMINE.
250
SPERMINE.
Spermine.
  tersl).,1894,ii,218-270. Also, transl.: St.Petersb.med. Wchn-
  schr., 1894, n. F., xi,73; 83; 93; 105.  Also,Reprint. -----.
  Was weiss man fiber Spermin?  Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,
  18%, x, 22; 80.— Rurinin  (D.  A.)  Otnoshheniye  sper-
  mina Pelya k shtsholochnosti krovi.  [Relation of Pel's
  spermine to the alkalinitvof the blood]  Bibliot. vrach.,
  Mosk., 1896,  iii, 321-32M—De Ruck iV. De Moor.  La
  spermine comme nevrosthenique.  Beluique med.,Gaud-
  Haarlem, 1897, iv,  449-455.  Also Iransl.: Therap. Wchn-
  schr.,  Wien, 1897, iv,  625-627.—De  Dominicls (A.)
  Sulla tecnica  della reazione della spermina.  Arch, di
  psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1908, xxix,500-504.—Dixon (W.
  E.)  A note on the physiological action of Poehl's sperm-
  ine.  J.Physiol ,Lond., 1900, xxv,  356-363.—Duclaux.
  Sur une des reactions  de  la  spermine. Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. se., Par., 1892, cxv, 155-157.—Fenyvessy (B.)
  Sperminum-Poehl.   Ujabb gyogyszeres gy6gym6d., Bu-
  dapest, 1898, 1-3.  Also, transl.: Ungar. med. Presse, Bu-
  dapest, 1898, iii, 760; 783.—Filips (A. Yu.)  Primiene-
  niye spermina-Pelya pri razlichnikh bolleznyahh.  [Ap-
  plication of Pel's  spermine in various diseases.]  J.
  med. khim. i. organoterap., S.-Peterb., 1908, xv, 165-170.—
  Finkelstein(L.) The therapeutic value of sperminum-
  Poehl in anaemia.  Therapist, Lond., 1902, xii, 147; 164.—
  German (A. E.)   Primieneniye spermina-Pelya  pri
  niekotorikh bolieznyakh.  [The use of spermine in cer-
  tain diseases.]  J. med. khim. i organoterap., S.-Peterb.,
  1908, xv, 173-176.—Goldberg (M.  G.)  Dalnlelshiya  na-
  blyudeniya nad dlelstviyem spermina Pelya (sperminum-
  Poehl).  [Further investigations on the action of .  . .]
  J. med. chim. i farm.,  St.  Petersb., 1898,  v,  210-213.—
  Gram(C)  Bemifiikningerom Sperminum Poehl.  [Re-
  marks on .  . .]  Kj0benh. med. Selsk. Forh., 1899-1900,
  52-56.—Has sperminum-Poehl onlva suggestive effect?
  Therapist, Lond., 1908, xviii, 97-101.—Hildebrandt  (V.
  A.)  Sluchal primleneniya  "spermin'a Poehl" v  SPB.
  morskom hospitalle.  [Poehl's spermine used in  in a case
  in the St. Petersburg Marine Hospital.] Med. pribav. k
  morsk. sborniku, St.  Petersb.,  1898,  42-48.— Hirseh
  ( G. )  Beitrag zur Organotherapie; Sperminum-Poehl.
  St.  Petersb.  med. Wchnschr., 1S97, n. F.,xiv,51-55.  [Dis-
  cussion] , 199.  Also, transl.:  Tribune med., Par., 1897, 2. s.,
  xxix,  244; 209. — IvanofT  ( M. D.)  Chetire sluchaya
  primleneniya spermina-Pelya.   [Fourcases where Poehl's
  spermine was used.]  J. med.  khim. i organoterap., S.-
  Peterb., 1908, xv, 170-172.—Kirilloff (N. M.) Spermin-
  Pelya  pri isterii i nevrastenii.  [Spermine in  hysteria
  and  neurasthenia.]  J. med.  khim.  i  organoterap.,
  S.-Peterb.,  1908,  xv,  193. — KorolefT (N.)   Vpriski-
  vaniya spermina Poehl'ya u grudnikh dletel osobenno
  u nedonoskov.   [Injections of Poehl's spermine in  nurs-
  lings, especially in those born not at full term.]  DIetsk.
  med., Mosk., 1897, ii, 31S-32L—Krieger (G. E.)   Uses of
  spermine.   Tri-State  M. J., Keokuk, 1893-4, l, 253-255.
  -----. Notes on spermine.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1894,
  xxiii,  676-678. -----. Further  notes on spermine.  Chi-
  cago  M. Recorder,  1894, vii, 242-246.  -----.  Recent in-
  vestigations of the therapeutic value of  injections of
  organic fluids, especially spermine, in sterilized solutions.
  Ibid.,  vi, 261-271. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi, 431-
  434. -----. Antitoxin, spermin and their relation to natu-
  ral chemism.  Tr. Illinois M. Soc, Chicago, 1395, 221-234.
  Also: Medicine, Detroit, 1895, i, 396-104. —JLanghelcl.
  Coma and its treatment with spermin.  Therapist, Lond.,
  1906. xvi, 33-35.—Lassar-Cohn.  Das Spermin.  Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1891, xvii, 1151.—
  Meier (H. F.)  Spermine; a normal alkaloid of the  hu-
  man organism; its importance and physiological signifi-
  cance.  Pacific M. J., San  Fran., 1892, xxxv, 530-532.—
  Noe  (JA  La spermine. Arch. g6n. de  m6d., Par., 1903,
  ii, 1757-1763.—Ostroumoff (I. I.)  O terapevticheskom
  znachenii spermina (sperminum Poehl).   [Therapeuti-
  cal value of spermine.]  Protok. i trudi Obsh. Archangel.
  vrach. (1893), 1894, ii, 42-62.  Also: J. med. chim. i farm.,
  St. Petersb., 1894, ii, 15-29.—Panchenko (V.K.) Sovre-
  myonnoye polozheniye ucheniya  o sperminle  (spermi-
  num-Poehl) na osnovanii  fiziologicheskikh  dannikh  i
  nablyudeniy nad bolnimi.   [The contemporary position
  of the study of spermine on the basis of physiological data
  and observations upon patients.]   J. med. chim. i farm.,
  St.  Petersb., 1892-3, i, 320-368.   Also, Reprint. -----.
  Znacheniye spermina v sovremyonnol terapii.  [Value of
  spermine in contemporary therapeutics.]   Trudi Khar-
  kovsk. med. Obsh., 1893, i, 43-51. -----. O llechenii sper-
  minom.   [ Treatment  by spermine. ]  Protok. zasaid.
I  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1893-4, xxx, 434-450. -----.
.  K voprosu o vliyanii spermina. na  protsessl okisleniya i
,  autointoksikatsii.  [Influence  of spermine  on the  proc-
, esses of  oxydation in autointoxication.]  Ibid., 638-646.
  -----. Material! k voprosu o terapevticheskom znachenii
  bolshikh  doz  spermina (sperminum-Poehl).   [On  the
  therapeutic value of large doses of spermine.]  J. med.
  chim.  i farm., St. Petersb., 1894, ii, 434-144.  -----. Notes
  sur la spermine-Poehl.  Tribune med.,  Par., 1897, 2. s.,
  xxix, 349-352. -----. Spermin, iii Brown-Sequard'ovskaya
  vityazhka?  [Spermine, or Brown-Sciquard's extract?]  J.
  med. chim. l  farm.. St. Petersb., 1898, v, 230-235. -----.
  Les observations recentes faites sur la spermine  Poehl en
Spermine.
  Russie.  Tribune mM,  Par., 1899, 2. s., xxxi,  650-654.—
  Pel  [Poehl in German]  (A. V.)   ()  sperminle.  J.
  russk. fiz.-chim. Obsh.,  St. Petersb., 1891, xxiii, 151-155.
  -----. O sperminle (prodolzheniye).  [On spermine; con-
  tinuation.] Protok. isoobsh. S.-Peterb. med. Obsh. f26.fev.),
  1891, 1-15.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Berl. klin. Wchnschr,
  1891, xxviii, 956-959.  Also, Reprint. Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Gaz. med. de Par., 1892,  8. s.,  i, 172-174. -----.  O  nakho-
  zhdenii spermina  v razlichnikh  organakli zliivotnavo
  tlela i o khimicheskom sostavie  Brown-Scquard ovskol
  emulsii.  [Presence of spermine in the various organs of
  the animal  body, and on the chemical composition of
  Brown-Sequard's emulsion.]  Vrach,  St. Petersb , 1892,
  xiii, 523-527. -----. Vliyaniye spermina na biologiches-
  kiyasvolstva kholernikh palochek.  [Influence of sperm-
  ine on the biological qualities of cholera bacilli.]   Ibid.,
  1110. -----. Ob usloviyakh dlelstviya spermina na pro-
  tsessl  okisleniya v  organizmle  vodbshtshe i v nervnol
  tkani v chastnosti.   [Conditions of the action of  sperm-
  ine upon the processes of oxidation in the organism in
  general, and in the nervous tissue in particular.)  J.
  med. chim. i farm., St. Petersb., 1892-3, i, 157-175. -----.
  Action physiologique de la spermine: interpretation de
  ses effets  sur  l'organisme.   Compt. rend. Acad.  d. se,
  Par.,  1892, cxv, 129-132.  -----. Du role de la  spermine
  dans  les  oxydations intra-organiques.  Ibid., 518-521.
  -----. Influence de l'alcalinitS du sang sur les  processus
  d'oxydation organique provoques par la sperm ine.  Ibid.,
  1893, cxvi, 647-649. -----. Zur Erklarung der  Wirkung
  des Spermin als physiologisches Tonicumauf  die Auto-
  intoxication.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1893, xxx, 873-877.
  -----. Zurphysiologischen Chemie der Gewebssaftthera-
  pie im Allgemeinen und der Spermintherapie im Spe-
  ciellen.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1895,
  xxi, 475-477.  [Discussion],  Ver.-Beil.,  131-133.  -----.
  Vliyaniye spermina (sperminum-Poehl) na obmien ve-
  shtshestv  pri  autointoksikatsiyakh  vodbshtshe i pri
  mochekislom diatezie v osobennosti. [Influence of sperm-
  ine on metabolism in autointoxication in general, and in
  uric-acid diathesis in particular.]  J. med. chim. i farm.,
  St. Petersb., 1894, ii, 140-196.  Also, transl.: Ztschr. f.  klin.
  Med., Berl., 1894, xxvi, 135-174.  Also, Reprint.  -----.
  Effets physiologiques et  therapeutiques  de  la spermine.
  Compt.rend. Acad.d. sc, Par., 1897, cxxv, 959-961. -----.
  Spermin-Pelya pri arteriosklerozle, mochekislom diatezie
  i nevrastenii.  [Spermine in arteriosclerosis, uric-acid dia-
  thesis, and neurasthenia.] J. med. khim. i organoterap.,
  S.-Peterb., 1908,  xv, 194-199. — Platon.  De la  valeur
  therapeutique des injections de spermine de eobaye chez
  les cancexeuses.  Cong,  period,  de gynec,  d'obst. et de
  pediat. 1898.   Mem. etdisc, Par., 1900, ii, 226-228—Pod-
  kopayeff (A.  F.)  K  voprosu  o spermine  (Spermi-
  num-Poehl).   J. med. chim. i  farm., St. Petersb., 1894,
  ii, 197; 421.—Predteehenski (V. E.)  Nieskolko za-
  miechaniy o znachenii spermina  Pelya.  [On the value
  of spermine.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.',  1895, xliv, 1025-
  1037.—Prels  (N. P.) Prakticheskaya vrachebnaya za-
  mletka o  terapevticheskom  dielstvii  spermina Pelya u
  sifilitikov i u nesifilitikov.  [Therapeutic action of Poehl's
  spermine  in  syphilitics and non-svphilitics.]  Russk.
  med.  vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1902,  iv, no.  9, 1-14. -----.
  Spermin-Pelya (sperminum-Poehl),  kak  llechebnoye
  sredstvo, i primieneniye yevo vo vrachebnoi praktikie.
  [Spermine as a medicinal remedy, and its application in
  medical practice.]   J.  med. khim.  i organoterap., S.-
  Peterb.,  1908. xiv,  117-156. —Prozhanski  (X.  A.)
  K  voprosu  o vliyanii spermina  na  krovosnabzheniye
  serdtsa tyoplokrovnikh.  [Influence  of spermine  upon
  the  supply of blood  to the heart  of warm-blooded
  animals.]   Russk.  Vrach,   S.-Peterb., 1906,  v,   1442-
  1445. — Prushkovski (I.)  K voprosu o dielstvii
  spermina  na  zhivotniy organizm.  [Action of  sperm-
  ine on  the  animal organism.]   Arch. vet. nauk, St.
  Petersb.,  1902, xxxii,  pt.  2, 781-794— Roshlshinin
  (F. A.)  Spermin kak vrachevnoye sredstvo.  [Spermine
  as  a remedy.]   Protok.  i soobsh.  S.-Peterb.  Med.
  Obsh.  (26.  fev.),  1891,  16-31.    Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:
  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1891,   xxxviii,  1054-1058.—
  Schrank (F.) A spermin hatasa az adrenalin-arterio-
  nekrosisra.  [The effect of spermine on adrenalin necrosis
  of  the arteries.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1907,  li, 634.
  Also,  transl.: Ztschr. f. klin.  Med., Berl., 1907,  lxiv, 482-
  485. —Seliuchardt.   Sperminum Poehl.  Cor.-Bl. d.
  all?, iirztl. Ver. v.  Thiiringen, Weimar, 1894, xxiii, 153-
  156 — Shendrikovski (V. I.)  K voprosu o terapev-
  ticheskom vliyanii  spermina I.  I. Malinina.  [On the
  therapeutic influence of Malinin's spermine.] Protok,
  zasaid. Kavkazsk. med.  Obsh., Tiflis, 1897-8, xxxiv, 474-
  4S3.—Spitzer (W.) Die Oxydationskraft todter Gewebe
  und das Sperminum Pohl.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895,
  xxxii, 695-700—Splvakoff (B. O.)  Spermin-Pelya pri
  arteriosklerozle, emfizemte,  miokarditie  i rasshirenii
  serdtsa.   [Spermine in  arteriosclerosis, myocarditis, and
  cardiac dilatation.]  J. med. khim. i organoterap., S.;
  Peterb., 1908,  xv, 201.—Tarkhanoff (I.)  0 vliyanii
  solyanokislavo spermina na zhivotniy organizm. [Action
  of hydrochloric spermine on  animal organism.]  Protok.
  zasaid. Obsh. russk. vrach. v S.-Peterb., 1891, nos.5-6,23-27. 
SPERMINE.                                  251                                SPHACELUS.
 Spermine.
   Also, transl.: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1391, xxviii, 989-991.
   -----.Quelques experiences sur l'influencede la spermine
   sur lesanimaux.   Atti d. xi.Cong. med. internaz., Roma,
   1894, ii, fisiol., 46.—Tarklianoff (I.), von Poehl
   (A.) ^ von Poehl (A.)  Die Bekampfung einiger Au-
   tointoxikationen und die Entgiftung von Toxitieu durch
   die  Spermintherapie.   Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik.  The-
   rap., Leipz., 1905, ix, 69-85.—Telnikhin (A. 1.)   Nas-
   toyashtsheye polozheniye ucheniyao dielstvii spermina
   na chelovleka, o prigotovlenii upotreblyayemikh,  dlya
   polzovaniya bolnikh  yevo preparatov  i  6 riskie, soye-
   dinyonnom s vpriskivaniyami ikh pod kozhu.  [Present
   position of the study of the action of spermine on man,
   on the preparation of medicaments derived from it for
   the  treatment of patients, and on the risk, connected
   with their hypodermic injections.]  Russk. med. vestnik.
   S.-Peterb., 1903, v, no. 17, 9-20; no. 18, 1-14.—Thelberii
   (M. A. H.) Therapv of spermin.  Internat. M. Mag.,
   N. Y., 1900, ix, 801-S03.— Tsvibak i L.  E. I  Nleskolko
   slov o primlenenii spermin i-Poelil pro iiijectione v glaznoi
   praktikle.  [Application of ... in eye practice]  J. med.
   khim. i  organoterap.,  S.-Peterb., 1906. xii. 143-148 —
   Uspenski (A. A.) Dlelstviye spermina-Pelya pri nevra-
   stenii (na pochvie malyariynol  kakheksii) i  kollapsle
   (pri pneumonia crouposa).  [The action of spermine in
   neurasthenia (after malarial cachexia) and collapse (in
   pneumonia).]  Ibid.,  190S, xv, ixvis.9.—Yaks (P. B.)
   Spermin, kak orudiye samozashtshiti organizma, i sper-
   minum-Poehl, kak llechebnoye sredstvo.   [. . . as an
   arm of the organism's self-defense and . . . as a medicinal
   remedy.]   Ibid.,  1901, vii, 33-94.—Yelyamiiiolt"i X. A )
   Nleskolko slov o primlenenii spermina v khirurgii.  [On
   spermine  in surgery].  Protok. i soobsh. S.-Peterb. med
   Obsh. (26. fev.), 1891, 39-42.   Also, transl.: Berl.  klin.
   Wchnschr., 1891,  xxviii, 993.—Yigodski.  Po povodu
   primleneniya spermina v glaznoi praktikle. [Spermine
   in ophthalmic   practice]    YeMnik  oftalmol., Kiev,
   1900, xvii,  323-325.— Voitkevieh (I.  P.)  Dielstviye
   spermina-Pelya  pri   ne\ rastlu nia,  morphinismus   i
   alcoholismus chronica.  [Action of spermine in . . .]
   J. med.  khim.  i organoterap.,  S.-Peterb., 1908, xv,
   176. — Yantsevlch  (P. A.)  Spermin-Pelya  v  slu-
   chave starcheskavo marazmus.  [spermine in senile ma-
   rasmus.]   Ibid.,  205. — Yushtshenko  (A. I.)   Vli-
   yaniye tireo'idina, spermina i aiirenalina, a takzhe uda-
   leniya shtshitovidnol zhelyozi i yaiclick na okislitelniye
   protsessi, yadovitost mochi i dikhatelniy gazoobmlen"u
   zhivotnikh.  [Influence of thyroidin,  spermine,  and
   adrenaline, and also the removal of the thyroid gland
   and  testicles,  upon  oxidizing  processes, "toxicity  oi
   the  urine,  and   respiratory gaseous  metabolism in
   animals.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1907, vi,  1457;
   1493; 1601; 1636: 1673;  1745: 1908, vii, 301;  615; 647; 817.—
   Zakrzhevski.  O vliyanii podkozhnikh vpriskivaniy
   spermina na serdtse pri bistro nastupayushtshem upadkie
   serdechnol dieyatelnosti vo vremya i poslle difterita.  [On
   the influence of hypodermic injections of spermine upon
   the heart in rapid decline of the heart's action during and
   after an attack of diphtheria.]  Trudi Obsh. dietsk. vrach.
   v S.-Peterb. (1894-5), 1896, ix-x, 27-34.—Zalkindson (S.
   B.)  Spermin-Pelya pri marazmie, mochekislom diatezie,
   rakhitie i katarrle verkhushki.  [Spermine in maras-
   mus, uric-acid diathesis, rickets, and catarrh of the apex.]
   J. med. khim. i organoterap., S.-Peterb.,  1908, xv, 224.—
   Zhikhareff (S. S.)   Nieskolko nablvudeniy nad dlel-
   stviyem spermina Pelya na  bolnikh.  [On the action of
   spermin in disease.]   Protok. i soobsh. S.-Peterb. med.
   Obsh. (26  fevr.),  1891,  33-3*.   Also, transl: Berl. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1891,  xxxviii, 991-993. —Zuyeff  (X.  N.)
   Nablyudeniya nad primieneniyem spermina Pelvavve-
   terinarnol praktikie.   [Spermine in veterinarv practice.]
   Vestnik obsh. vet., St.  Petersb., 1908, xx, 329; 380.

Spermolysis.
    Facts and theories concerning spermolysis. Phila
   M. J.,1902, ix,927.—London (E.S.)  K ueheniyu o sper-
   molizinakh.  [On spermolysins.J  Arch. biol. nauk ... ,
   S.-Peterb.,  1901-2,  ix, 82; 167, 2 pl.

Spermonuelein.
    Krieger (G.E.) Notes on organo-therapy and spermo-
  nuelein.  Alkaloid. Clin., Chicago, 1903, x, 13-17.

Spermophilus.
    See, also, Bacteria (Pathogenic).
    Lee (T. G.) On the early development of Spermophi-
  lus tridecemlineatus, a new type of mammalian placenta-
  tion.  Science, N.  Y. & Lancaster,  Pa., 1902, n. s., xv,  525.

Spermotoxins.
    See, also, Toxins, etc.
    Adler(H.) UeberAutospermotoxine. Ztschr.f.Immu-
  nitatsforsch. u. exper.Therap., Jena, 1908-9, Orig., iii, 447-
  450.—de JLeslie(J//te.C.) Influence de la spermotoxine
  sur la reproduction.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1901
  exxxiii,544-546—Volnov (D.)  Lesspermotoxineset la
  glandeinterstitielle. Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,Par.,1905
  lviii, 688.—Weichardt(W.)  Recherches sur l'antisper-
  motoxine.  Anu.de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,,1901, xv, 832-841.
 Spelli (Joseph).  * Ein Beitrag zur Missbildung
   am Ohr.   10 pp. ,31.  8°.   Wurzburg, II. Sturtz,
   1897.

 Spetluiiann (Hans Otto) [1877-     ].   * Ueber
   Mammacarcinome;  42 Fidle aus  der chirurgi-
   schen Klinik  zu Kiel.   40 pp.   8°.  Kiel,  P
   Peters, 1902.

 *peyt*r  (H.)   Verpleegstersbelaugen;  een drie-
   tal  beschouwingen  over verdichtsel en  werke-
   lijkheid in 't leven  der verpleegster.  Met een
   inleidend  woord  van  P. L. Tak.   35 pp.  8°.
   Amsterdam,  D. Buys, 1901.
 von Speyr (Theodor).  Die Geminitat in ihren
   erbliehen  Beziehtingcn.   23 pp.,  11 diag.  8°.
   Basel <i- Leipzig, 1S94.
     Forms 11.  Hft. 1 R. of: Mitth. a. Klin. u. med. Inst. d.
   Schweiz.

 Spezia.
     See, also, Hospitals  (Description, etc.,  of),  by
   localities.
     SestiniiL.)  II serviziodell' acqua potabile nella citta
   di Spezia.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1903, ix,  v. 1, 245-
   298, 1 ch.

 Spczialilatcn-Taxe fur das Deutsche Reich,
   hrsg. voin Deutschen Apotheker-Verein, mit
   einem Anhang  vom Verein  zur Wahrung der
   wirtschaftlichen Interessen  deutscher Apothe-
   ker.   iv, 304; 56 pp.   8°.   Berlin,  1910.
 Spezielle   Kranken - Tabellen  zur sofortigen
   leichten Uebersicht fiir praktische Aerzte.  26.
   Aufl.   100 pp.   fol.   Leipzig,  K.  F. Koehler,
   [n. d.].
 Spezieria  (La) domestica.
     See Azzoguidi (Germain).  La spezieria domestica,
   [etc.]. 12°.   Venezia, 1784.

 Speziol.
     Volpino (G.)  Suna  composizione  dello speziolo.
   Gior.  di farm, [etc.], Torino, 1902. li, 502.  Also: Riv. d' ig.
   e san. pubb., Torino, 1902, xiii,  705.

 Spliaeselia.
     Esquivel  (J.  M.)   *lrdicaciones y contra-
   indicaciones  del cuernecillo  de centeno.  8°.
   Mexico,  1873.

 Sphacelaria.
    Sanvau'eau (C.)  Sur les variations du Sphacelaria
   cirrosa et sur les especes de son groupe.  Mem. Soc. d. sc.
   phys. et nat.  de Bordeaux. 1903, 6. s., iii, 309-319.

 Spliaceloderma.
     See Gangrene (Symmetrical).

Sphacelotoxin.
    Jaeobj (C.) Ueber  das Sphacelotoxin, den  wirksa-
   men Bestandtheil des Mutterkornes. Verhandl. d. Ge-
   sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aertze 1896, Leipz., 1897, lxviii,
   pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 75-77.—Pa I m (H.)  Untersuchungen uber
   die Bedeutung des Mutterkorns und seiner Priiparate fur
   die Geburtshiilfe, mit specieller Berucksichtigung des
   Sphaeelotoxins.  Arch. f. Gyniik., Berl., 1902, lxvii, 655-
   710. Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]:  Deutsche med. Wchn-
   schr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, Ver.-Beil., 93.

Sphacelus.
    Brandci*  (R.) Cytologic  des phlyctcues de spha-
   cele.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1906, lx, 1094.—
   t'oudere.   Deux cas de sphacele 6tendu observes sur
  des noirs du Senegal.  Ann. d'hvg. et de m6d. colon.,
  Par., 1899, ii, 64K-552.—Ilenes (J. S.)  Serczc.-o uszok
  gyofryult  esete.  [A cured case of  crackling sphacelus.]
   A1 la torvosilapok, Budapest, 1906,xxix, 603.—ICIinassian
  A l'rizar(R.)  Note sur une  maladie sphaeellaire des
   bovidtSdu Paraguay.  Ann. de l'Inst.  Pasteur, Par., 1906,
  xx, 969-975. —titiemie (G.)   Role du  refroidissement
  dans  l'etiologie des  aerosphactdes.  Soc. de mrd. de
  Nancy. C.-r. .. . , 1904-5, 142.   Also: Rev. med. de l'est,
  Nancy, 1905,  xxxvii, 755. — llallopeau (H.) & JLas-
  iiier.  Sur  une asphyxie  locale des extremites avec
  sphacele des oreilles.  Bull. Soc.  franc,  de dermat. et
  syph.,  Par., 1907, xviii, 51.—Viasz (J.)  Az O. Thomas-
  fele serczego'  iiszok ellenes vedojtas gyakorlati <5rteker61.
  [The practical value of inoculation against the sphacelus
  of O. Thomas.)   Allatorvosi lapok, Budapest, 1906, xxix,
  181. 
SPH.ERELLA.
252
SPHENOID.
Sphserella.
    Peebles (Florence). The life history of Sphserella
  lacustris (Hsematococcus pluvialis) with especial refer-
  ence to the nature and behaviour of the zoospores. Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],  2. Abt., Jena, 1909, xxiv, 511-
  521.

Sphserellaria.
    Haeeker (V.)  AltertumlicheSpharellarien undCyr-
  tellarienaus grossen Meerestiefen.  Arch. f. Protistenk.,
  Jena, 1907, x, 114-126.

Sphserita.
    Citation (E.)A-Brodsky (A.)  Le parasitismed'une
  chytridin6e du genre Sphserita Dangeard  chez Amceba
  limax Huiard.; etude comparative.  Arch. f. Protistenk.,
  Jena, 1909, xvii, 1-18.

Spha^romia.
    Racovitza (E.-G.)  Anoplocopea Hanseni  n. g., n.
  sp., isopode marin de Corse et les affinites des  sphaero-
  miens cavernicales.  Arch, de zool  exp6r.  et gen., Par.,
  1907-8, 4. 8., viii, nat. et rev., 84-90.

Sphserotheca.
    Salmon (E. S.)   Ueber diezunehmende Ausbreitung
  des amerikanisehen  Stachelbeer-Mehltaus ( Sphserotheca
  mors-uvae [Schwein.], Berk. u. Curt.) in Europa.  Ztschr.
  f. Pflanzenkr., Stuttg., 1903, xiii, 205-209.—Steiner (J. A.)
  Die Spezialisation der Alchimillen-bewohnenden Sphse-
  rotheca humuli (D. C.) Burr.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 2.  Abt., Jena,  1908, xxi, 677-736, 1 pl.

Sphrerotilus.
    Swellengrebel (N. H.) Sur la cytologic de Sphae-
  rotilus natans (Migula).  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1908, lxv, 41-43.

Sphagnol.
    Kisso (A.)  Ueber Sphagnol bei einigen Hautkrank-
  heiten.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 407-410.

Sphagnum.
    Visekerski (V. J.)    Sfagnum iii  rastitelniy
  vollok;  priniyenvenle  yevo v stroitelnom, sani-
  tarnom,  khozyaystvennom  i promishlennom
  dlelie.   [Sphagnum; its use  in building, and
  sanitary, household and industrial  application.]
  8°.   S.'-Peterburg, 1885.

Sphalangi hite.
    Williamson (G. A.)  The Cyprus sphalangi and its
  connection with anthrax (called locally sphalangi bite).
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 558-561.

Sphargis coriacea.
    Ratlike (H.) Ueber die Luftrohre, die SpeiserShre
  und den Magen der Sphargis coriacea.   Arch. f. Anat.,
  Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1846, 292-294, 1 pl.

Sphenodon.
    Dendy (A,)  The pineal sense organs and associated
  structures in  Geotria and Sphenodon.   Rep. Brit. Ass.
  Adv.  Sc. 1906, Lond., 1907,  701— ."Uagjss (W.  A.) &
  Payne (J. L.)  Notes on the dentition of the Sphenodon.
  Bn't. J. Dent. Sc, Lond., 1901, xliv,  1059-1065. Also:  Tr.
  Odont. Soc. Gr. Brit., Lond., 1901-2, n. s., xxxiv, 9-19, 1 pl.

Sphenoid hone
    Nicola (B.)  Sullo sviluppo, sui  canali per-
  foranti  e  sulle fessure  della porzione laterale
  dell'  ala magna, dell' os sphenoidale nella specie
  umana.   fol.   Torino, 1906.
    Cutting from: Mem. r. Accad. d. sc, Torino, 1906, 2. s.,
  lvi,  117-146.
    Barraqner y Boviralta (J.)  Anatomia del fondo
  orbitario y de la hendidura esfenoidal.  Arch, de oftal.
  Hispano-Am., Madrid, 1903, iii, 243-247.—Bovero (A.)
  Intorno ad  un gruppo di singolari  canali  vascolari  del
  postsfenoide negli sciuromorpha.  Compt. rend, de 1' Ass.
  d. anat.,Nancy, 1905, vii,114-119,lpl.—Calleja y Borja-
  Tarrlus(C) Contribucion al estudio de la estructura
  de la  corteza esfenoidal.  Rev. frenop&t.  espafi.,  Barcel.,
  1903, i, 353-358.—Calori (L.) Sopra alcuni notabili dell'
  osso sfenoide e della porzione basilare dell' osso occipitale.
  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1892, 5. s., ii, 773-
  783,1 pl. —Fa weett ( E. i  On the early stages in the os-
  sification of the pterygoid plates of the sphenoid bone of
  man.  Anat. Anz. Jena, 1905, xxvi, 280-286.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Proc Anat. Soc. Gr. Brit. & Ireland, Lond., 1904-5, p. vi.—
  Grosse (U.)  Ueber das Foramen pterygo-spinosum Civi-
  nini und das Foramen crotaphitico-buccinatorium Hyrtl;
  ein Beitrag zur Anatomie des Keilbeins des Menschen und
  der Siiugetiere.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1892-3, viii, 321-348.—
Sphenoid hone.
   Harding (A. W.)  The ptervgospinous foramen from
   a surgical standpoint. Brit. M. J., Lond.,1897, ii, 1173.—
   Hrdlicka (A.)  Dimensions of  the normal pituitary
   fossa or sella turcica in the white and the negro races,
   an anatomical study of fifty-seven normal skullsof white
   and sixteen normal skullsof colored individuals. Arch.
   Neurol, it Psycho-Path., Ltica. 1*9*. i. 679-698. Also, Re-
   print.— Le Double.  Le canal emissaire caverneuxdu
   sphenoide. Cong, internat. de m6d.  C.-r., Madrid, 1904,
   xiv, sect, d'anat.,  134.—Puehkovski (S.)  Ob osno-
   vnikh yazichkakh  (lingula sphenoidalis) domashnikh
   mlekopitayushtshikh.   [On ... of domestic mammalia.]
   Uchen. zapiski Kazan. Vet. Inst., 1896, xiii, 1-12, 1 pl.—
   Serrano (J. A.)  O sphenoide; excerptos de uma obra
   inedita.  Med. contemp.,  Lisb., 1892,  x, 409: 1893, xi, 1;
   17; 33; 57.—Nokolow (P.)  Der Canalis cranio-pharyn-
   geus.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entweklngsgeseh., Leipz., 1901,
   71-97, 1 pl— Staurenghi (C.) Esistenza bilaterale co-
   stante di due punti ossei orbito-sfenoidei perossiflcazione
   della parte posteriore della eartilagine di prolungamento
   dell' orbito-sfenoide (sfenoide anteriore) della Capra hir-
   cus L. e del Bos taurus L.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1891,
   vii,  pt. 3, 602-605.  -----.  Sulla  topografia  dell' ostio
   sfenoideo dell' uomo.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia,
   1893-4, 83-97, 1 pl.—Weber (A.)  Evolution de la region
   pterygoide chez  l'homme.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
   Par., 1905, lviii, 1083. ■-----■. Le trou de Vesale du sphe-
   noide humain.  Ibid., 1906, lx, 157. -----. Les variations
   ethniques du trou ovale du sphenoide humain.  Bibliog.
   anat., Par. & Nancy, 1906, xv, 288. -----. Le trou ovale
   du sphenoide chez  les singes et chez l'homme.  Compt.
   rend. Soc de biol.,  Par., 1907, lxiii, 236-238.

Sphenoid hone (Ahnormities and varia-

   tions of).
    Adaehi (B.)  Ueber das von  Prof. Taguchi  als  ein
   bisher nicht  beschriebenes angegebene Foramen  des
   menschlichen Keilbeins. [Japanese text.]  Ztschr.d.med.
   Gesellsch. zuTokyo,1897,xi,1086-109L—Dinei-oii (F. P.)
   Report of a fatal  operative  case showing developmental
   absence of the outer sphenoidal wall and in  its  place a
   large vein communicating directly with the cavernous
   sinus; autopsv.  Tr. Am. Larvngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc,
   St.  Louis, 1908, 3*0-382. Also: Laryngoscope, St. Louis,
   1909, xix, 43.—Giuft'rida  Ku<ii>eri (V.)  Divisione
   longitudinale dell' ala magna dello sfenoide: estensione
   della squama del temporale in altezza  come earattere
   gerarchico;  ubicazione dello  schelctro  nasale.  Riv.
   di sc.  biol.,  Torino, 1900,  ii.  514.  Also:  Anat. Anz.,
   Jena, 1900, xviii,  486—Le Double.  Soudure des apo-
   physes clinoides du sphenoide et crete sous-epineuse du
   scapulum dans l'espece humaine. Bull. Soc. d'anthrop.de
   Par.,1896,4.s.,vii,639-642.-----. Aproposd'uncasdecom-
   munication de la fente sphenoidale et du trou grand rond
   del'alisphenoide  humain.   Bull, et m6m. Soc. d'anthrop.
   de Par., 1902, 5. s., iii, 650. -----. Sur quelques variations
   des troiis optiques. Ibid., 551-554.—LUders.  [Zwei-
   theilung des Keilbeins]  Verhandl. d. laryngol. Gesell-
   sch. zu Berl. (190m, 1901, xi, 21.—Koyet.  Deuxossphe-
   noides dont les dispositions, en ce <jiii concerne les sinus
   sph^noidaux, sont  ties  notablenient differentes.  Lyon
   med., 1905, civ, 65.—Tanm-lii (K.)  [Of the new fora-
   men of the sphenoid bone not mentioned before.]  Tokyo
   Iji-Shinshi, 1897, no. 1023. 4-12.  See. also, supra, Adaehi.—
   Teneliini (L.)& Kinimerl (U.)  Di un nuovo pro-
   cesso anomalo e di altre particolarita nell' os sphenoidale
   dell' uomo e di alcuni altri animali.  Mod. zooiatro, To-
   rino, 1901, xii, 152.-----------. Di un nuovo processo
   anomalo dell' os sphenoidale dell' uomo.  Riv. sper. di fre-
   niat., Reggio-Emilia, 1902, xxviii, 469-483, 1 pl.—Weber
   (A.)  Variations de la region pt6rvgoidedu crane humain.
   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 909-911.

Sphenoid hone (Caries and necrosix of).
    Jaffredon (J.-M.)   * Contribution  a l'etude
   clinique de la necrose  syphilitique du  corps du
   sphenoide.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1897.
    Day (E. W.)  Report of a case of caries of the sphe-
   noid bone.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxv. 890-892.—
   Flatau (T. S.)  Un caso di carie  delle pareti del seno
   sfenoidale. Arch. ital. di laringol., Napoli, 1893, xiii. 26-
   28.—Fouelier (A.-A.)   Necrose  du sphenoide. Kev.
   internat. de rhinol., otol. et larvngol., Par., 1*96, vi, 301.—
   Lazarus-Barlow (W. S.) AHewitt (H. S.)   Curies
   of sphenoid bone  and cervical vertebrae.  Westminst.
   Hosp. Rep. 1902, Lond.,  1903, xiii, 329.—PekosJau *ki
   (L.)  Pr6chnienieciala kosci klinowej (os sphenoidale),
   jako przyczyna  ropnego  zapalenia  opon mozgowyen.
   [Caries of sphenoid bone as cause of purulent  menin-
   gitis.]   Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1893, xiv, 361-367.—Pol-
   latscbek (E.)  Ikcsont nekrosis okozta teljes  vaksag
   [Total blindness caused by  necrosis of the sphenoid
   bone.]  Budapesti k. orvosegy. evkomyve, 1903,30. Also,
   transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1903,  xxxix,
   680.  Also, transl.:  Ungar. med. Presse,  Budapest, 1903,
   viii, 155.—Royet.  Presentation d'un sequestreducorp- 
SPHENOID.
253
SPHENOID.
Sphenoid hone (Caries and necrosis of).
  du sphtmo'ide enlevS par les voies naturelles chez  un
  syphilitique.  Lyon  m6d„  1905,  civ, 53-55.— Seheeli.
  Zur Pathologieder Keilbeincaries. Munchen. med Wchn-
  schr., 1898, xiv, 843.   Also: Verhandl. d. Ver. suddeutsch.
  Laryngol. 1894-1903, Wiirzb., 1904,198-201.

Sphenoid hone (Diseases of).
    See, also, Neuralgia  (Facial,  Complications,
  etc.,  of); Sphenoid bone (Caries and necrosis of);
  Sphenoidal sinus  (Inflammation  [and abscess]
  of).
    Salembier (C.-J.)  *Symptomatologie, diag-
  nostic et traitement des sphenoidites suppurees.
  8°.  Lille, 1908.
    Bauiugarten (E.)   tjjabb adalekok  az ikobol
  csontos falai megbetegedeseinek k6roktanahoz. [Addi-
  tions to the etiological pathology of diseases of the walls
  of the  sphenoid  bone.]  Orr-, g6ge- 6s fulgy6gy., Buda-
  pest, 1904,88-91. Also,transl.: Arch.f.Laryngo'l.ulRhinol.,
  Berl., 1904, xvi, 474-480.—Dugan (R.C.)  Suppuration of
  the ethmoidal and sphenoidal cells.  St.  Paul M. J., St.
  Paul,Minn., 1904, vi,771-773.—Emerson (F. P.) Chronic
  sphenoiditis in its relation to disease of the middle ear.
  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1903, xiii, 52-56.— GiufTrida-
  Buggeri (V.)  t'n caso di atroria dell' ala magna dello
  sfenoide e altre particolarita. nella norma laterale; con-
  siderazioni sul significato gerarchico delle anomalie era-
  niche.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1902, xiii, 7-13.—Jes-
  sop(W. H.) Two casesofproptosisassociated with disease
  of the sphenoid.  Tr. Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1904,
  xxiv, 198-209.—.^Iyles  (R. C.)  Diseases and  treatment
  of the sphenoid cells, with report of cases and presenta-
  tion of instruments.  Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1903,
  xxv,  238-242.  [Discussion], 254-256.  Also: Ann. Otol.,
  Rhinol. & Laryngol., St. Louis, 1903, xii, 427-434.—Sell lei-
  singer (F. S.) Periostitis gomosa de la hendidura  es-
  fenoidal.  Arch, de oftal. hispano-am., Barcel., 1908, viii,
  64-68.—Wilson (H.)  Multiple  sinus thrombosis, cere-
  bellar abscess and meningitis, probably originating from
  an osteo-myelitis of  the  sphenoid.  Arch. Otol., X.  Y
  1902, xxxi, 443-452, 1 pl.

Sphenoid hone  (Fracture and disloca-

  tion of).
    Bergmann.  Subluxation des zweiten Keilbeines.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1905, lxxix,  598-602.—
  Bleeher.  Ein Fall von Luxation aller drei Keilbeine
  Ibid., 1907, Ixxxviii, 332-334.—Gosta (T.) & Wigliucei
  (C.)  Frattura dello sfenoide da  causa diretta.  Gazz. d
  osp., Milano, 1909, xxx. 842.—HafTner (A.)  Keilbein-
  luxationen. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1907, lii, 573-
  580.—Lembke.  Isolirte Fractur des  ersten Keilbeins.
  Monatschr. f.  Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1901, viii, 109,—JPol-
  lak (J.) Zur Kasuistik der FrakturenimOpticuskanale
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 127-133.—Wasdin (E.)
  Gangrenous destruction of the pituitarv body, with dis-
  integration of the blood, following a fracture of the sphe-
  noid bone and subsequent infection.  Phila. M. J.. 1903
  xi, 432-434.

Sphenoid hone (Tumors of).
    See, also, Sphenoidal sinus (Tumors of).
    Geilek (K.)  * Ueber das Carcinom des Keil-
  beins.   8°.   Munchen, 1903.
    Grahl (0.)   *Eine Ecchondrosin physalifora
  spheno-occipitalis (Chord om des Tiirkensattels)
  ungewohnlichen Urn fangs mit interessanten kli-
  nischen Folgen.  8°.   Gottingen, 1903.
    Nebelthau (L.  A.)  * Ueber die Gallertge-
  schwulste am Clivus Blumenbachii.   8°.  Mar-
  burg, 1897.
  (jPreger  (W.  T.)   * Ueber einen  Fall von
  ' Ecchondrosis  physalifora npheno-occi pi talis "
  s. "Chordom des Tiirkensattels."  8°.  Munchen,
  1907.

    Scherrer(H.)  *ZurCasuistikdesCarcinoms
  des Keilbeins.   8°.  Munchen, 1908.
    Vogel (H.)  *Bosartige   Geschwulste  des
  Keilbeinkorpers mit besonderer Berucksichti-
 gung ihrer orbitalen Symptome und  ihrer Nach-
 weisbarkeit durch  die Rhinoscopia media (Kil-
 lian).   8°.  Freiburg i. Br., 1903.
   Barling (G.)  Removal of myxo-sarcoma  growing
 from the basic sphenoid  by splitting the palate. Am  J
 Surg. & Gynaec, Wellston, Mo„ 1895-6, viii;84. Also- Tri-
 Sphenoid hone (Tumors of).
   State M. J., St. Louis, 1896, iii, 238.—Brown (F T )  Fi-
   brochondroma of the sphenoid.  Ann. Surg. Phila 1899
   xxx, 97—O'Hara (H. M.)  Removal of  bony tumour
   from body of sphenoid bone.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney
   1897, xvi, 444.—Prynne (H. V.)  [Sarcoma of sphenoid
   entering orbit.]  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1906
   vi, 55-57.—Wheeler (W. I.de E.) Sarcoma of the sphe-
   noid bone.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, DubL, 1898 xvi
   368-370.  Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1898, cvi, 176-178.  Also'-
   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s.,  lxv, 433.

 Sphenoid sin us.

     See, also, Sphenoid sinus (Surgery of).
     Bertemes (G.)  * Etude anatomo-topographi-
   que du sinus sphenoidal.   Applications a la pa-
   thologie des sinusites sphenoi'dales.   8°.  Nancy.
   1900.                                          y'

     Berens (T. P.)  The sphenoidal  sinus.  Tr. Am La-
   ryngol. Ass., N.  Y., 1905, xxvii, 244-262.—Clarke (J  J  )
   Dilatation of sphenoidal sinus.  Brit.  M.J., Lond 1891 ii
   1256.  Also: Lancet.Lond.,1891,ii,1277.—< oak ley (C G  j
   The sphenoidal sinus. Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1902, xii
   501-505.  Also: Tr. Am. Laryngol., Rhinol., & Otol. Soc
   1902, N. Y., 1903, viii, 151-155.—Belie. Quelques demon-
   strationsanatomiquesdusinussph^noi'de. Bull.soc.beige
   d'otol. [etc.],Brux.,1901.vi,52-56.—I>ouiilass (B.)  The
   pneumatic sinuses in the sphenoidal  wings. Ann. Otol
   Rhinol. &  Laryngol., St. Louis, 1901,  x, 57-70.  Also- La-
   ryngoscope, St. Louis, 1901, x, 93-105.  Also, transl.: Mo-
   natschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1901, xxxv, 392-399.—Ou rand.
   Le sinus sphenoidal; anatomie.  Province med., Lyon
   1899,xiii,363;373.—Oallemaerts(E.) Recherches sur la
   fentesphenoidale. Bull.Acad.rov.demed.deBelg.,Brux
   1897, 4. s., xi, 200-205, 2 pl.—Vlbson  (J. A.)  The sphe-
   noidal sinus; astudy based on the examination of eighty-
   five specimens.  J.Am.M.Ass.,Chicago,1908,li,2103-2108.—
   Gleitsmann (J. W.)  The sphenoidal sinus.  Tr. Am
   Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1905, xxvii, 241-244.  Also, transl.:
   Arch,  internat. de laryngol.  [etc.]. Par.,  1905, xx, 433-
   430.—Holmes (C. R.)  The  sphenoidal cavity and  its
   relation to the eye. Arch. Ophth., N. Y., 1896, xxv, 460-
   477, 4 pl.—Jacob (0.)  Prolongement du sinus sphenoi-
   dal creuse dans les grandes ailes du sphenoide. Bull, et
   mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900,lxxv, 403-406.—Onodi(A.)
   Des rapports entre le nerf optique et le sinus sphenoidal,
   la cellule ethmoidale posterieure en particulier.  Rev
   hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1903,i, 721-740.—Parker
   (C. A.) Accessory air-cells in the septum nasi an unu-
   sual development of the sphenoidal  sinuses.  J. Laryn-
   gol.,  Lond., 1908, xxiii,  562.—Scnlungbaura  (A.)
   Keilbeinhbhlen von grosser  Ausdehnung. Arch. f. La-
   ryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1904, xvi, 514-519, 3 pl.—Syme
   (W. S.) The relation of the posterior ethmoidal cells to
   the sphenoidal sinus.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasgow, 1908-9,
   viii, 183. -----. Distance of the sphenoidal sinus from
   the anterior nasal spine of the maxilla. Ibid., 183. -----.
   Relation of sphenoidal sinuses to one another.  Ibid., 184.
   -----. An examination of 240 skulls with reference to
   the sphenoidal sinus and the spheno-ethmoidal cell.  J.
   Laryngol., Lond., 1910, xxv, 78-80.

Sphenoid sinus (Afaoss of).
    Andrews  (A. H.)  Empyema  of the sphenoidal
   sinus.  J. Ophth. &  Oto-Laryngol., Chicago, 1907, i, 331-
   335.—Bryan (J. H.) A specimen from a case of chronic
   abscess of the frontal, ethmoidal, and sphenoidal sinuses,
   Tr. M.  Soc. Dist. Columb. 1899, Wash.,  1900, iv, 77.—Skil-
   lern (R. H.) The present status of the radical operation
   for empyema of the  sphenoid sinus, with demonstration
   of a new  instrument. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li.
   2108-2113.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Laryngol. u.  Rhinol.,
   Berl., 1908, xx,  415-429.—Tilley (II.)   Chronic suppura-
   tion in the left sphenoidal sinus; recoverv. Proc.  Roy.
   Soc. Med.,  Lond., 1908-9,  ii, Larvngol. Sect.,  143-145.—
   Trautmann (G.)  Akute Keilbeinhohleneiterung mit
   intrakranieller und orbitaler Komplikation.  Arch. f.
   Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1908, xx, 381^01.

Spenoid sinus (Cancer of).
    A vel Us. Primiires Keilbeinhohlencarcinom, nebst
  Rbntgeuabbildung in Profilansicht.  Verhandl. d. Ver.
  suddeutsch. Laryngol., Wiirzb., 1905,  131.—Calamlda
  (M.) Carcinoma del seno sfenoidale.  Atti d. Cong. d.
  Soc. ital. di laringol. [etc.] 1904, Napoli, 1905, viii, 58.
  Also, transl.: Arch,  internat. de laryngol.  [etc.], Par.,
  1905, xix, 385-388.— Dombrowskl.  A case of primary
  carcinoma of the sphenoidal  sinus.  Am. J. Ophth., St.
  Louis,  1895, xii,  225-237.—Morax (V.) Troubles ocu-
  laires observes dans un cas d'epithelioma du sinus sphe-
  noidal.  Bull, et mem. Soc franc, d'opht.. Par., 1896, xiv,
  415-425.  Also: Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1896,  cxv, 409-418. Also,
  transl.: Ann. d'ocul., N. Y., 1896, cxv,  393-402. 
SPHENOID.                                    25^
Sphenoid sinus (Diseases of).
     See, also, Sphenoid  sinus (Inflammation, etc.,

  of).
     Nissle (A.)  *Die Erkrankungen  der  Keil-
  beinhohle.  [Freiburg i. B.]  8°.  jB«rKn,  1899.
     Andrews (A. H.l   Empyemaof thesphenoidal sinus.
  Tr. Am. Acad. Ophth. [etc.], Oto-Laryngol. Sect., St. Louis,
  1907,50-53.—Bauniiiarten (E.)  Affectiosinussphenoi-
  dalis esete.  [A case of.  . .]   Budapesti k. orvosegy, 1891-
  iki evkonyve, 1892,  72.—Berger (E.)  Les sympt6mes
  des maladies du sinus sphenoidal.  Rev. mens, de  laryn-
  gol. [etc.], Par., 1888, viii, 397-401.—Buchanan (Fran-
  ces G.)  A case of sphenoidal sinus disease. Denv,er M.
  Times [etc.], 1906-7, xxvi, 1-3.—Gallemaerts.   Etude
  clinique sur la fente sphenoidale.  Polielin., Brux., 1897,
  vi, 365-370. — Goetjes.  Zur pathologischen Anatomie
  und Histologic der Keilbeinhohle.  Arch. f. Laryngol. u.
  Rhinol., Berl., 1909,  xxii, 129-142—Grant (D.)  Disease
  of the sphenoidal sinus.  Tr. Brit. Larvngol. & Rhinol.
  Ass. 1894, Lond., 1895,26.—Grant (J.-D.) & ITIeKenz.ie
  (D.)  Case of retrobulbar neuritis from purulent disease
  of the sphenoidal sinus cured by drainage of the  sinus.
  Proc. Roy.^Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Laryngol. Sect.,
  14s.—Halasz (H.)_  Adat az ikobolbeli daganatok adtal
  letrehozott szembeli elvAltozflsokoz.  [Alteration in the
  eves caused bv swelling of the sphenoidal sinus.]   Buda-
  pesti orv. ujs'ag, 1909, vii, 683-685.—Hughes (M. A.)
  Abscess of brain due to pyemic infection from the sphe-
  noidal and ethmoidal sinuses.   West. M. Rev., Lincoln,
  Neb., 1900, v, 332. — Murphy  (J. W.)  Visual distur-
  bances showing a casual relation to disease  in the sphe-
  noidal sinuses, with the report of  a case, together with
  coronal and sagittal sections demonstrating the relations
  existing  between these cavities. Tr.  Am.  Laryngol.,
  Rhinol. &  Otol.  Soc,  St. Louis, 1907, 135-141, 5 pl.   Also:
  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1907, xvii, 823-829, 6 pl.—Rieh-
  ter (E.)  Ein Fall  von latenter  Keilbeinhohlencaries
  mit Abducensliihmung, etc., und Behandlung vom Ra-
  chen her.  Monatschr.  f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1903, xxxvii,
  447-457.—Rolland (A.-J.-B.) Dilatation des sinus sphe-
  noidaux par accumulation et retention de liquide; ob-
  struction des arriere-fosses nasales comme consequence.
  Gaz. med.  de Montreal, 1889, iii, 337-341. — Roughton
  (E. W.)  Meningitis secondary to sphenoidal sinus disease.
  Clin. J., Lond., 1909-10, xxxv, 126-128.—SchaetTer (M.)
  Ueber acute und chronische Erkrankungen der Keilbein-
  hohlen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1892,
  xviii, 1061-1065.—SehrSder (H.)  Erseheinungen von
  Seiten des Bulbus und der Orbita bei Erkrankungen der
  Keilbeinhohlen.  Ztschr. f. Ohrenh., Wiesb., 1906-7, liii,
  72-95.  Also,  trans!.: Arch. Otol., N. Y., 1907, xxxvi, 277-
  291.—Sy me (W. S.)  Operative procedures in relation to
  disease of the frontal  and sphenoidal  sinuses. Glasgow
  M. J., 19H8. lxix, lss-194, 1 pl.-----. Chronic sphenoidal
  sinus disease'. Lancet, Lond., 1910, i  422-426. — Walb.
  Leber Erkrankungen der Keilbeinhohle.   Sitzungsb. d.
  nied.-rhein. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-u. Heilk. zu Bonn  (1904),
  1905, med. Abt., 66-70.   Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 85.

Sphenoid   sinus (Tnflammation   [and

   abscess] of).
     Kaplan (H.)  *Le sinus  sphenoidal comme
  voie  d'infection   intra-cranienne et orbitaire.
  4°.  Pan's, 1891.

     Moreau (E.)  * Manifestations   oculo-orbi-
  taires  des sinusites  sphenoi'dales.   8°.   Lyon,
  1905.
     Amberg (E.)   The temporary unilateral deafness,
  accompanving an inflammation  of the right sphenoidal
  cavity.  Detroit M. J., 1904-5, iy, 9-11.—Ankindinon"
   (M. M.)  Ognoinom vospalenii i  kostoyedle polosti klino-
  vidnol kosti.  [On purulent inflammation  and caries of
  the sphenoidal sinus.]  Trudi V syezda Obsh. russk. vrach.
  v pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1«94, i,  336-343.—Berens
  (P.)  Resultats compares des mebhodes conservatrice et
  radicale  dans le traitement des sinusites spheno'idales.
  Arch.internat.delaryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1906, xxi, 97-101.—
  Bronner (A.)  Notes on a case of thrombosis of the cav-
  ernous sinus due to empyema of  the  sphenoidal sinus.
  Brit. M.  J., Lond.,  1904, ii, 1310—Citelli  (S.)  Nevrite
  ottica retrobulbare per sinusite sfenoidale.  Atti d. Cong.
  d.  Soc.  ital. di  laringol. [etc.]  1907,  Pavia, 1908, 46^9.
  Also: Boll. d. mal. d. orecchio, d. gola e d. naso, Firenze,
  1908, xxvi, 25-29.—Connal (J. G.) Sphenoidal sinusitis.
  Med. Press &  Circ, Lond., 1906, n.  s.,  lxxxii, 499.—
  Coppez (H.)   Deux cas  de ceeite par sinusite sphe-
  noidale.   Clinique, Brux., 1906, xx, 232-234.  AIso: J. med.
  de Brux., 1906, xi, 172.  Also: Polielin., Brux., 1906, xv,
  108-110.—Cordes (H.)   Zur Behandlung der Keilbein-
  hohlenerkrankungen. Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1899,
  xxxiii, 189-194— Cunningham (H.  H.  B.)  Ein Fall
  von Empyem der Keilbeinhohle mit Augensymptomen,
SPHENOID.
Sphenoid   sinus   (Inflammation   [and

   abscess] of).
  nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Anatomie der Keilbein-
  hohlen.  Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1907, xvii, 345-349.—
  Custer (H. J.)  Empyema of sphenoidal sinus; special
  instruments for  operating; reports of  cases.  Columbus
  M. J., 1900, xxiv, 571-582.—Delneuv i I le ( K.)  Ln cas de
  complication oculaire de  sinusite sphenoidale.  Presse
  oto-laryngol. beige, Brux.,  1906, v, 1-6.—Bodd i,0.)  Ab-
  scess oi" thesphenoidal sinus occurring with acute mas-
  toiditis.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1901, x, 334-337.— Fli-
  re t.  La sinusite sphenoidale chronique. Arch, inter-
  nat. de larvnerol. [etc.l, Par.,  1901, xiv, 183-198.   Also:
  Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.],  Par., 1901, i, 545-656.  Also:
  Bull, med., Par., 1901, xv, 399-402. -----. Traitement de
  l'empyeme  sphenoidal;  trepanation  des deux  sinus
  sph6noidaux i travels un sinus maxilla ire sain.  Presse
  med., Par., 1901, i,  61.—Gaudier (II.j  c> Heze.   A
  propos d'un cas de sinusite sphenoidale.   Echo med. du
  nord, Lille,1901, v, 233-236.  Also: Lev. hebd. de laryngol.
  [etc.],  Par., 1901, i,  701-704.—tioris.  Technique de la
  cure chirurgicale de la sinusite sphenoidale chronique.
  Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1903, 4. s., xvii,
  115-120, 1 pl.  Also: Ann. de l'Inst. chir.  de Brux., 1903,
  x, 123-128.  Also: Presse oto-laryngol. beige, Brux., 1903, ii,
  216-221.—Griinwald (L.)   Intervertebraler  Abscess,
  ausgehend von einer Eiterung einer accessorischen Keil-
  beinhohle; zahlreiche Complicationen. Arch. f. Larvn-
  gol. u. Rhinol., Berl.,  1901-2, xii, 454-460.— Hajclt (il.)
  Ein Fall von Empyem der Keilbeinhohle mit bedroh-
  lichen Stauungserscheinungen,  endonasale Operation,
  nebst einigen Bemerkungen iiber Diagnose und Therapie
  des Keilbeinhbhlenempyems.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1895, xiv, 1393;  1430.—Halasz  (H.)  Ikdbol-genyedes
  folytan letrejott enkephalitis esete.  [A case of encepha-
  litis  following  sphenoid  sinus  suppuration.]   Orr-,
  gege- 6s fiilgyogv., Budapest 1904, 214-217.  Also, transl.:
  Monatschr. ' f. Ohrenh.,  Berl., 1905,  xxxix, 422-426.—
  Herzfeld (J.)  Zur Pathologie und Therapie der Keil-
  beinhohlen-Eiterung.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1894,
  xlvii, 146-161.—Hinkel (F. W.)  Symptoms and treat-
  ment of chronic  empyemaof the sphenoidal sinus. Tr.
  Am.  Laryngol. Ass., N. Y., 1902, 93-110.  Also: Larvngo-
  scope,  St. Louis, 1902, xii, 736-747.— Hoffmann (R.)
  Ein Fall von Empyem der Keilbeinhohle mit Beteiligung
  der Orbita.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. otol. Gesellsch., Jena,
  1897, vi, 186-196.—Kander.  Ueber die intra-rauielen
  Erkrankungen beim Empyem der Keilbeinhohle.  Beitr.
  z. klin.  Chir.,   Tubing.,  1902, xxxvi, 266 -2si. -----.
  Meningitis beim Keilbeinhdhlenempyem mit Ausgang
  in Heilung.  Verhandl. d. Ver. suddeutsch.  Larvugol.,
  Wiirzb., 1907, 447-454.—Koguchi (T.)  [A case of neu-
  ritis  optica in sinusitis sphenoidalis.j  Nippon Gankwa
  Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904, viii, 429-436.—i.eve*que.
  Des signes de la sinusite sphenoidale chronique. Gaz. m6d.
  de Nantes,  1909, 2. s., xxvii, 687-689.-Lodge (S.), jr.  A
  case of fatal sphenoidal suppuration.  Laryngoscope, St.
  Louis,  1900, viii, 139-141.—McBean  (G.  M.)  Case of
  spontaneous, bilateral, arterial, nasal  hemorrhage from
  the sphenoidal sinus; dissection and compression of each
  common  carotid arterv; death.  Clinique, Chicago, 1906,
  xxvii,  462-465.—MeKeown (D.) Chronic sphenoidal
  suppuration; some observations on operation and cicatri-
  sation.  Lancet,  Lond., 1902, ii, 290.—Moure (E.-.L)  De
  l'empvemedu sinus sphenoidal. J. de med. deBordeaux,
  1893, xxiii, 405-408.  Also:  Rev.de laryngol. [etc.], Par.,
  1893, xiii, 817-827.—von Navratil.   Fall von Sinusitis
  sphaenoidalis auf endonasalem Wcge operirt.  Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xiii,574-576.—Pannentler.
  Le sinus sphenoidal  et son inflammation.  Progres med.
  beige,  Brux., 1904, vi, 103-106.—Bogers (A. E.)   Some
  remarks on chronic sphenoidal sinusitis.   Boston M. & S.
  J., 1903, cxlix, 726-728.—Sanjnon. Sinusite sphenoidale
  double chronique.  Arch,  internat. de laryngol.  [etc.],
  Par., 1903, xvi, 615-647. A/so: Lvonmed., 1903, c, 753-755 —
  Shanibaugh (G. E.)  Chronic empyema of the sphe-
  noid sinus without  involvement of the neighboring si-
  nuses. ChicagoM. Recorder, 1899, xvi, 511-514.—Somers
  (L. S.)   Chronic sphenoid abscess.  Am.  Med.,  Phila.,
  1903, v, 335-338.   Also: Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1902-3, vi,
  83-89— Souza-Valladares. Deux observations (l'em-
  pyeme du  sinus sphenoidal gauche.  Ann. d. mal. de
  l'oreille,  du larvnx [etc], Par., 1900, xxvi, pt. 2, 249-251-
  Tlioinson (St. C.)  Cerebral and ophthalmic complica-
  tions in sphenoidal sinusitis; a contribution founded on
  two cases with autopsies.   Tr.M. Soc. Lond., 1905-6, xxix,
  12-71.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 768-775—Tilley
  (H.)  The symptoms, diagnosis and treatment of chronic
  suppuration in the sphenoidal sinus.  Brit. M. J., Lond,
  1905,ii,1198-1201.—Tonbert(J.) Lncasdesinusitesphe-
  noi'dale asympt6mes frustes termiiu'e par meningite sup-
  puree mortelle  et diagnostiqu6e seulement a l'autopsie.
  Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1900, ii, 305-317. Also,
  transl.: Med. Bull., Phila.,  1900, xxii, 367-373. -----. Con-
  tribution a Peptide des complications endocraniennes de
   la sinusite sphenoidale; etiologie, anatomie pathologique, 
SPHENOID.
255
SPHINCTER.
Sphenoid  sinus   (Inflammation  [and

   obscess\of).
  pathogenie, svmptdmes, diagnostic et traitement.  Arch'
  g6n. de m6d.,' Par., 1900, n. s., iv, 385-423—Wright (J.)
  A case ol  isolated, unilateral, latent  empyema of the
  sphenoidal sinus with  delirium and mental symptoms;
  operation;  recovery. Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol.,
  St. Louis,  1902, xi, 17-26.—\V 11 rdemailn (H. V.)  Ex-
  ophthalmos and sphenoidal abscess.  Ophth. Rec, Chi-
  cago, 1905, xiv, 18-20.

Sphenoid sinus (Surgery of).
    See, also,  Sphenoid sinus (Inflammation,  etc.,

  of\
    Laboure (J.)  * Voies d'acces  au sinus sphe-
  noidal.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
    BucklimC. A.) A sphenoidal chisel. Lancet, Lond.,
  1908, ii, 1756 — Coakley iC G.)  An easy method of en-
  tering the  sphenoidal sinus for diagnostic purposes.  Lar-
  yngoscope, St. Louis,  LXI4, xiv,  271-273.   [Discussion],
  287.—Curtis (H. H.)   The sphenoidal sinus and its sur-
  gical relationship.  Ibid.,  856-867. Also: Tr. Am. Laryn-
  gol., Rhinol. & Otol.  Soc. 1904, N. Y., 1905,  x, 103-110.—
  Furet (F.)  Trepanation  des deux sinus spheuoidaux a
  travers un sinus maxillaire sain. Arch, internat. de  la-
  ryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv, 1-8.—tin ye (A. A. G.)
  Over curettage van den sinus sphenoidale bij recidivee
  rende neuspolypen naar aanleiding van vier geopereerde
  gevailen.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1901, 2.
  R., xxxvii, d. 2, 960-967. -----.  Over de behandeling van
  den sinus  sphenoidalis wegens hardnekkige hoofdpijn.
  Ibid.,190i, 2. R., xl, d. 2,  194.—Hajeek.  Ma pratique
  sur l'operation radicale endonasale du sinus sphenoidal
  et du labvrinthe ethmoidal posterieur.  Rev. hebd. de la-
  ryngol.  [etc.], Par., 1908, ii, 241-245.—Jaeob (O.)  Ca-
  theterisme du sinus sphenoidal. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 893-896.—JLaboure (J.)  Des  di-
  verses voies d'acces au sinus sphenoidal.  Ann. d. mal.
  de loreille, du larynx [etc.],  Par.,  1905, xxxi, 451-464.
  -----. Dudrainage chirurgical de l'ethmoide et du sphe-
  noide.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1906,  xv. 47-51.—Lau-
  rens.  Chirurgie du sphenoide. Arch,  internat. de  la-
  ryngol. [etc.], Par., 1904, xvii,  81-106.—Lowe (L.)  Die
  Freilegung der Keilbeinhohle und des sphenoidalen
  Abschnittes der  Hirnbasis vom Rachen aus. Zentralbl.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1909, xxxvi, 521-526—Mosher (H. P.)
  The anatomy of the sphenoidal sinus and the method
  of approaching it  from the antrum.  Lar\ iiLroseope,  St.
  Louis, 1903, xiii, 177-214. Also,  Reprint.—Myles (R. C.)
  Trephining and  curettage of  sphenoidal  sinus;  pro-
  fuse secondary  hemorrhage requiring  ligation of  the
  external   carotid   artery.  Laryngoscope,  St.  Louis,
  1903, xiii,  293. — Onodi  (A.) Az ikobol  endonasalis
  szeies megnyitasanak  kerdese.   [Wide endonasal open-
  ing of the sphenoid cavity.]   Orr-. gege- es lulgydgy.,
  Budapest,  1905, 1-8.  Also, transl.: Arch. f.  Larvngol. u.
  Rhinol., Berl., 1904, xvi, 454-473.—Spiess (G.) Zur Chi-
  rurgie des Sinus sphenoidalis.   Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhi-
  nol. ,Berl.,1897, vii, 145-447.—Syme (W.S.) Operativepro-
  cedures in relation to disease oi the f rontaland sphenoidal
  sinuses.  Glasgow M. J., 1908, lxix, ls>>~194.  [Discussion],
  296. -----. Some points in the surgerv of the sphenoidal
  sinus.  Ibid., 1909, lxxii, 129-132.—Stoeekel.  Die breite,
  endonasale Eroffnung der Keilbeinhohle mit der Fraise.
  Arch. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1905, xvii,  496-500.—
  Thomson (St. C.)  Four cases illustrating the surgery
  of  the sphenoidal  sinus.   Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1907-8, i, Laryngol. Sect., 127-130 —Vaeher (L.) Note
  sur reiargissement de l'echancrure  nasale pour aborder
  de sinus sphenoidal.  Rev. hebd. de laryngol. [etc.], Par.,
  1904, i, 33-38.

Sphenoid sinus (Tumors of).
    Citelli  (S.) Cvlindrom des Sinus sphenoidalis. Arch.
  1. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1904, xv, 252-258.—Clark
  (L. P.)  A  case of enchondroma of the sella turcica.  J.
  Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1907, xxxiv, 596—Ferreri
  (G.)  Fibrosarcoma del senosfenoidale. Arch. ital.  di
  otol. [etc.], Torino, 1898-9, viii,  445-455, 1 pl. -----. Sur
  les neoplasmes du  sinus sphenoidal.  Ann. d. mal.  de
  l'oreille, du larynx [etc.], Par.,  1901, xxvii, 31^2.—Gal-
  let (A.) Cas de volumineux osteome developpe aux de-
  pens dnsinus sphenoidal.   Clinique, Brux., 1900, xiv, 449-
  453— l.allct (A.)  & Coppez (H.)  Un cas d'osteome
  g6ant du sinus sphenoidal.  Arch, d opht., Par., 1901, xxi,
  497-513.—Garcia Sola (E.) Sarcoma de los senos esfe-
  noidales.  Gac. med.deGranada, 1895, xiii, 409-421.  Also:
  Rev. demed. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1895, xxxvii, 241-
  252.—Halasz (H.) Beitrag zu den durch Gesehwulste
  der Sphenoidalhohle entstandenen  Augenveranderun-
  gen.  Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl., 1909, xliii, 691-
  696.—Korner (O.)   Escape  of cerebro-spinal  fluid
  through the nose, in conjunction with atrophy of the op-
  tic nerves, probably caused by the perforation of the wall
  of the sphenoidal sinus by a tumor of the hypophysis.
  Arch. Otol., N. Y., 1898, xxvii, 397-403.—JLindt.  [Fibroin
  der Keilbeinhohle.] Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
 Sphenoid sin us (Tumors of).
   1907, xxxvii, 675.— Massei (F.)  Mixb-fibroma del seno
   sfenoidale.  Arch. ital. di laringol., Napoli, 1909, xxix
   100-104.—Torres y Casanovas (R.) & Marti Palet
   (M.) Sarcoma del seno esfenoidal con destruccion de la
   hipofisis sin gigautismo ni acromegalia.  Med. de los ni-
   fios, Barcel., 1904, v, 259-266.—Vorschlitz.  Zwei Falle
   von exstirpierten malignen Tumoren der Keilbeinhohle.
   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xciv, 616-625.

 Sphenopalatine ganglion.
     Cali^iuri (G.)   Intorno alle alterazioni  anatomo-
   pntologiche della mucosa nasale  e del palato in seguito
   alia asportazione del ganglio sfenopalatino. Gior. d. Ass.
   napol. di med. e nat., Napoli, 1901, xi, 188-203.—Can-
   nieu.  Note sur l'anatomie du ganglion spheno-palatin.
   Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1899, xx, 209-
   211.—Sluder (G.)  The  anatomical and clinical rela-
   tions of  the sphenopalatine (Meckel's) ganglion to the
   nose and its aceessorv sinuses.  Tr.  Am. Larvngol. Ass.,
   N. Y., 1909, 329-341.  Also: N. York M.  J.  [etc.], 1909, xc,
   293-298.  -----.  Further  clinical observations on  the
   sphenopalatine ganglion (motor sensory, and gustatory).
   Weekly Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1910, iv, 64.

 Spheridia.
     Belage (Y.) Sur  la non-regeneration des spheridies
   chez les oursins.  Compt.  rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1903,
   cxxxvii, 681.

 Spherometer.
     Blanco  (T.)  Esfer6metro como fac6metro.   Rev.
   Valenc. de cien. med., Valencia, 1906, viii,  353-356. Also:
   Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1907, vii, 7-11.

 Spherozoa.
     Jlitrophanow  (P.)  Note sur la division des no-
   yaux de l'etat \ epetatif chez les spjerozoaires.  Arch, de
   zool. exper.  et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1895, 3. s., iii,
   623-627.

 Spherularia.
     Stiles  (C. W.)   Spherularia bom hi in Amer-
   ica.  An  animal in which prolapsus  vaginae is
   normal.  8°.  [n. p.], 1895.
     Repr. from: Entomolog. News, 1895.

 Sphincter (Anal).
     Arloing (S.)  Recherches de  physiologie normale et
   pathologique sur le sphincterde l'anus. Lyon med., 1898,
   Ixxxix, 445-448.—Arloing  (S.) &  Chan tre  (E.)  Re-
   cherches physiologiques sur le muscle sphincter ani; par-
   ticularity ofterte par  son innervation  et sa contraction
   reflexes.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1897, cxxiv,
   1206-1210.-----------. Recherches physiologiques sur la
   contraction du sphincter ani.  Ibid., 1898, cxxvii, 536-639.
   ----- -----. Particularites relatives a l'innervation et
   aux proprietes phvsiologiques generates  des nerfs du
   sphincter ani.   Ibid., 651-654.-----------. Effects de la
   section des nerfs du sphincter ani sur le role, les propri-
   etes physiologiques et anatomiques de ce  muscle et sur
   l'organisme en general.   Ibid.,  700-703.  ----- -----.
   Effects de la section des nerfs du sphincteranisurle role,
   les proprietes physiologiques et anatomiques decemuscle
   et sur l'organisme en general. J.demed. v6t.etzootech.,
   Lyon, 1898,  5. s., ii,  705-709.-----------. De la persis-
   tance de Pirritabilite  musculaire dans le  sphincter ani
   apres la  section des nerfs.  Arch, d'electric med., Bor-
   deaux,  1899,  vii, 93-104. — Bourland (R.  C.)  The
   sphincter superior.  Am.  J. Anat., Bait., 1901-2, l, 515.—
   < hadwiek (JR.)  Thefunctionsof the anal sphincters,
   so called. Tr. Am.Gynec. Soc, Bost., 1877, ii,43-56. Also,
   Repnm —|»rueek(C. J.)  Dilatation of the anal sphinc-
   ters.  Cbieayo M. Recorder, 1905, xxvii,  831-835. Also:
   Illinois M..I., Springfield, 1905, viii, 410-442.  Also: Med.
   Summarv, Phila., 1906-7, xxviii,35-37.—Muccesehi (V.)
   Sulla iniiervazione centrale dello  sphincteral externus.
   Riv. di  patol.  nerv.,  Firenze, 1S98,  iii, 241-246.— ton
   Frankl-Moehwart (L.)  & Prtfhllcli (A.)  Leber
   Tonus und Innervation derSphincterendes Anus. Wien.
   klin. Rundschau, 1900, xiv, 492-496. —Gianiiuzzi &
   Nawroeki.  Influence des nerfs sur les sphincters de
   la vessie  et de l'anus.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
   1863, lvi, 1101-1103.— Go iv ers (W.  R.) The  automatic
   action of the sphincter ani.  Proc Roy. Soc. Lond., 1877,
   xxvi, 77-84.   Also,  Reprint.— Hogge (A.)   Muscles
   spincter urogenital et sphincter rectal.  Compt. rend, de
   1'Ass. d. anat.,  Nancy,  1903, v, 157-161.—Otis (\V. J.) Die
   Morphogenese und Histogenese des Analhbekers, nebst
   Beobachtungen iiber die Entwickelung des Sphincter ani
   extern us beim Menschen. Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1905-6,
   xxx, 199-25*, 4 pl.
Sphincter (Anal,  Laceration of).
     Brislow  (A. T.)   Location  of separated  ends  of
   sphincter ani  muscle bv  electrical current; union  of
   muscle fibres by suture. Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvn, 499.—
   Uawbarn (R. H. M.)   Complete restoration of func- 
SPHINCTER.                                251
Sphincter (And,  Laceration of).
   tion of torn sphincter ani muscle after 23 years of atrophy
   and disuse.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1181.—
   Duplay  (S.)  Fissure a  l'anus,  sphincteralgie.  Bull.
   med., Par., 1899, xiii, 1005-1007.  Also: Rev. prat. d. trav.
   de med., Par., 1899, lvi, 401-403.—Kelly (H. A.)  Exten-
   sive destruction of the sphincter.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.
   Bull., Bait., 1899, x, 1%.

Sphincter (Anal,  Surgery  of).
    Bilfinger  (G. B.)  * Ueber plastische Ope-
   rationen bei  Schlussunfiihigkeit  des  Musculus
   sphincter ani.  Nebst  Mittheilung eines nach
   neuer Methode geheilten Falls. 8°.  Kiel,  1903.
    Lamcri*.  Plastiek van den sphincter ani.  Nederl.
   Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1909, xliv, pt. 2, 1673-1675.—
   IVIatti  (H.)  Experimentell-chirurgischer Beitrag zur
   Lehre vom Mechanismus  der Analsphinkteren.  Ueber
   diefunktionelle Abhangigkeitdes Sphincter ani internus
   vom Sphincter  ani externus, nebst Bemerkungen zur
   Innervationsfrage.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Chir., Leipz.,
   1909, ci, 70-125.—Schosmaker (J.) Un nouveau  pro-
   cede operatoire pour la reconstitution du sphincter anal.
   Semaine m6d., Par., 1909, xxix, 160.

Sphincter muscles.
    Corner (E. M.)  A contribution to  the pathology of
   the sphincters.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiv,  457-471.
   -----.   A contribution to the pathology of the sphincters
  in cranial and  spinal  injuries.   Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
   1906-7, lviii, 42-58.—Ouruziez.  Sphincters et valvules.
   Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (1884), 1885,  xix, 211-213.—
   Bobinson (B.)  General views in the deficiency of the
   sphincter apparatus.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1908, xxxvi,
   322-329.

Sphincterolysis.
    See Iris (Adhesions of).
    Leitner (V.) Sphincterolysis anterior sec. Schulek.
   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 223.  Also: Orvosi  heti
   szemle, Budapest, 1901, xxx, 431.

Sphoeranthiis.
    Banerji (R. P.)  Indigenoua drugs of India: Sphce-
   ranthus indicus  and mollis.   Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,
   1898, xiv, 227.

Sphygmabolometer.
    JJIiiuzer  (E.)  Zur  graphischen Blutdruckbestim-
   mung and Sphygmobolometrie, nebst Beitragen zur klini-
   schen Bewertungdieser Untersuchungsmethoden. Med.
   Klin.,Berl.,1908,iv,482; 527;  572.—Sail li (H.)  DieSphyer-
   mobolometrie; eine neue LntersuchungsmethodederZir-
   kulation.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u. Berl., 1907,
   xxxiii,628; 672.—Sehulthess(H.)  Sphygmobolometri-
   sche Untersuchungen an Gesunden und Kranken.  Ibid.,
   1908, xxxiv, 959-962.

Sphygmocardioscope.
    Forstetter (L.)   Sphygmo-Kardioskop.  Ztschr.  f.
   kiin. Med., Berl., 1906, lviii, 472-480.

Sphygmodynamometer.
    Salaghi(S.)  Sfigmodinamometro.  Polielin., Roma,
  1909, xvi, sez. med., 138-144. -----. Esperimenti eseguiti
  collo sfigmodinamometro.   Bull. d. sc med. di Bologna,
  1909,8. s., ix, 177-188, 7 ch.

Sphygmograph.
    See,  also, Insane  (Pulse of).
    Carreon (A.)   *Una aplicacion del esfigmo-
  grafo.   8°.   Mexico, 1886..
    Delalbre (L.-G.)   *Etudes experimentales
  sur le sphygmoscope et la mecanique du pouls
  arteriel.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1902.
    Huard (L.)  *Apercu historique sur la sphyg-
  mographie;  resultats founds par cette methode
  dans 1'alienation mentale.   4°.   Pan's, 1892.
    Magnus (R.)  * Ueber die Messung des Blut-
  drucks mit  dem Sphvgmographen.   [Heidel-
  berg.]  8°.  Munchen? 1898.
    Also [Abstr.],  in: Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen u. Leipz.,
  1896, xxxiii, 178-189.
    von  der Mchll (P.)  * Die quantitative Puls-
  analyse mit dem Sphygmochronographen, von
  Jaquet und ihre Verwerthung zu diagnostischen
  Zwecken.   [Basel.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1892.
    Also, in: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1891-2,
  xlix, 348-376.
    Petter(L)   * Kritische Studie zur Entwick-
  lung des Sphygmographen.   8°.  Giessen, 1906.
SPHYGMOGRAPH.
Sphygmograph.
    Steell (G.)  The use of the sphyginograph
  in clinical medicines.   12°.  Manchester, 1899.
    Abrams  ( A. )  Sphygmography of the abdominal
  aorta.  Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii,996.—Arnold (A B )
  The use of the sphymograph in practice.  Tr. M. <fe Chir
  Fac.  Maryland, Bait., 1880, 96-121.  Also, Reprint —
  Azoulay.   Influence de la position du  corps sur le
  trace sphygmographique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol
  Par., 1892, 9. s., iv, 395-398.—Bartlett (C.)  The uses and
  limitations of the sphygmograph.  Hahneman. Month
  Phila.,  1902, xxxvii,  494-508.—von Bernd (E.)   Die
  Verwendung einer entlasteten Membran zur Sphyemo-
  graphieund Tonographie.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr' 1906
  xix, 39-41.—Beyne  (J.)  De la valeur de 1'exploratioii
  sphygmographique comme element general de diagno-
  stic.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxv, 169-
  174.— Biggs ( L. N. H. )  Timemarker attachment for
  Dudgeon's sphygmograph.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, i, 797 —
  < avazzani (A.) & Porto (A. C.)  Modificazioni deilo
  sfigmogramma  prodotte dalle variazioni rapide della
  pressione del sangue  nelle eardiopatie ed in altre affezi-
  oni; coutribuzione alia semeiologia del cuore.  Riv. ve-
  neta  di sc. med., Venezia, 1894,  xxi, 218-238, 2 ch —
  < onkling (H.)  Illustrations of sphvgmographic trac-
  ings. Brooklyn M. J., 1893, vii, 65-74.—II' A in ore (L )
  Nuovo  esploratore delle arterie. Riforma med  Napoli
  1897, xiii, pt. 4, 388.—Bueeesehl (V.)  Ln nuovo me-
  todo  di sfigraograria.  Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1903-4 i
  79-91—Edes (R. T.) A modification of the sphygmo-
  graph.  Tr.  Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1900, xv, 270-
  274.  Also: Boston M.  & S. J., 1900, cxlii, 694-696 —
  Felberbauui ( D.  )  A  wrist support for sphvgmo-
  graphic tracing.  Med. Rec,  N.  Y., 1909,  lxxii, *M9 —
  Fleischer ( F. )  Leber Turgosphygmographie  und
  Fingerplctlivsniographie.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 190s
  xiv, 1971-1973.  — Fiek ( A.  )  Line Verbesserung des
  Blutwellenzeichners.   Arch. t.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn
  1888, xxx, 597-601.—Franoois-Fraiiek (C.-A.)  Note
  generale sur la disposition et l'applicationd'unsphygmo-
  palpeur arteriel et veineux.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol
  Par., 1908, lxv, 226-228. -----. Addition a une note "sur
  la disposition et l'application d'un sphygmo-palpeur."
  Rappel  d'un travail anterieur de Th. Lewis, "sur l'appli-
  cation independante  du sphygmographe".  Ibid., 395.—
  Frank (O.) & Fetter (J.)  Ein neuer Sphygmograph.
  Ztschr.  f. Biol.,  Miinchen  u. Berl., 1907, xxxi, 70-76.—
  Frederieq (L.) Die Deutung des menschlichen Kar-
  diogramms und Sphygmogramms. Centralbl. f. Phvsiol.,
  Leipz. u. Wien,  1891-2, v, 582-589.  Also: Univ. de Liege
  Inst, de physiol. Trav. du lab. de Leon  Frederieq Par ■
  Liege, 1891-2, iv, 34-44— de Freitas (O.)  O esphvgmo-
  gramma normal. J.  de med.  de Pernambuco,  1908, iv,
  73-75.—Gartner (G.)  Leber einen einfachen Analysa-
  tor fur sphygmographische Curven.   Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1892, v, 491. -----. Leber einen neuen  Sphvgmo-
  graphen.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1903, xvii, 443-447 —
  Gerdes (A. F.) Sphygmograph in Taschenuhrenform.
  Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1908, xxx, 82.—
  Gueniot (P.)   Le sphygmographe de  Dudgeon et ses
  traces; etude comparee avec le sphygmographe de Marey.
  Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de  Par., 1899, lxxiv, 279-281.—
  Hammond (W. A.)  The sphygmograph as an instru-
  ment of precision.   N. York M. J., 1893, lviii, 588.—Ja-
  quet.  Der Cardio-Sphygmograph.  Verhandl, d. Cong.
  f. innere Med.,  Wiesb.,  1901, xix, 579-5*3. — Kennedy
  (F. S.)  Thesphygmofrraph; itspiactical value.  Brooklyn
  M. J., 1902, xvi,  321-32S.—Korezak (S. i  Sfygmograna
  i jej znaczenie kliniczne.  [Spliygino^raphy and its cli-
  nical importance.] Czasopismo lek., Lodz, 1905, vii, 381-
  383.—Laulanie (F.) Sur un  sphygmographe digital.
  Compt.  rend. Soe. de biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 961. ----.
  Sur un sphymographe donnant le pouls total de l'extre-
  mite du doigt.  Echo med., Toulouse, 1901, 2. s.,  xv, 173-
  178. Also: Toulouse med., 1900, 2. s., ii, 351-356.—Leon-
  hard t (J. S.)   The sphygmograph as an instrument of
  precision. N.York M. J., 1893, lviii, 225. — Lewis (T. i
  The interpretation of the primary and first secondary
  wave in sphymograph tracings. " J. Anat. & Phvsiol.,
  Lond.,  1906-7, xii, 137-140. -----. The interpretation of
  sphygmograph  tracings, and of tracings  produced by
  compressing the brachial artery; the factors which are
  involved in the production of  anacrotism.  Practitioner,
  Lond.,1907,lxxviii.207-240.—von Liebig (G.)  DiePuls-
  kurve unterdem verminderten Luftdruck.  Veroffentl. d.
  Hufeland. Gesellsch.in Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch., 1893,174-
  187. Also: Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol.
  in Munchen, 1893, ix, 1-15. Also: Wien. med. Bl., 1893, xvi,
  426-428.—Little (J. F.)  Improved Richardson's sphyg-
  mograph. Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 247—.Hat-lie (J. W. S.)
  On ink writing-point attachment for Dudgeon's sphyg-
  mograph. Ibid., 1908, i, 1352.—IHaragltano  (V.)  La
  tecnica e V interpretazione dei traceiati srigmografici.
  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1902, viii, 73.-----. Sulla
  interpretazione dei  traceiati  sfigmografici.  Lavori d.
  Cong,  di med.  int.  1906, Roma, 1907,  xvi,  252-256.—
  Modifications des  traces  sphygmographiques  sous
  l'influence des  rayons X. Echo med de Lyon, 1897, ii, 
SPHYGMOGRAPH.                       257               SPHYGMOMANOMETER.
sphygmograph.
  202.—JTIorandl (E.)  Contributo alio studio anahtico
  della pressione; il metodo turgosfigmografico.  Riv. crit.
  di clid.  med., Firenze, 1909, x, 49; 65.— JMorison (A.)
  On an avoidable error in sphygmography. Lancet, Lond.,
  1894, ii, 1531.—Parlset. Methode objective de mesure
  de la pression arterielle avec Pemploi, comme  temoin,
  du sphygmographe Dudgeon modifie. Cong, internat.
  de med., Lisbonne, 1906, xv, sect. 5, 372-376.  Also: Presse
  med., Par., 1906,  xiv, 234.—Fetter (I.) Die Leistungen
  des  Sphvgmographen.  1. Abhandlung.  Theorie des
  Sphygmo'graphen.  Ztschr. f.  Biol., Miinchen  u  Berl.,
  1908, li,  335-384.— Philadelphien (A.)  Le sphygmo-
  metrographe.  Compt. rend. Soc.  debiol.,  Par.,  1896,10.
  s., iii, 199.  Also: Tribune med., Par.,  1896, 2. s., xxviii,
  170 —Pompllian (M.) Un nouveau sphygmographe a
  transmission.  Compt. rend. Soc:.  de biol., Par., 1902, 11.
  s., v, 492-494.—Reissner (O.) Eine Erleichterung beim
  Anlegendes Jaquetschen Sphygmographen.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1010.—Bilil (J.)  Eine modi-
  ficirte Marev'sche Schreibtrommel.   Ztschr.  f.  exper.
  Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1905-6, ii, 179-183.— Ilobertson
  (W. G. A.)  On the irregularity seen in some sphygmo-
  graphic  tracings.  Edinb. M. J., 1895-6, xii,  797-803.
  Bzetkovt ski  (K.)  Kilka uwag z  dziedziny sfigmo-
  graffi i  stigmomanometryi.  [On  sphygmography and
  sphvgmomanometry.]  Przegl. lek , Krakbw, 1903, xiii,
  135 l-Sahli.  Ueber das absolute Sphygmogramm und
  seine klinische Bedeutung, nebst  kritischen Bemerkun-
  gen iiber einige neuere sphygmomanometrische Arbeiten.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1904, lxxxi, 493-542.
  -----. Nachtrag zu meinem Aufsatz iiber das absolute
  Sphygmogramm.  Ibid., 1905, lxxxii, 699.—Smith (J. G.)
  Theuse of the sphygmograpn in the physical examina-
  tion of gymnastic  workers and others.  Proc. Am. Ass.
  Adv. Phvs. Educat. 18.s8, N. Haven, Lss9, iv, 36-46, 1 pl —
  Tauikiiji (K.) & fllatsunioto (S.)  Shintonkei oyobi
  shintonha.  [Sphvgmograph  and cardiograph.]   Riku-
  kun Kunik. Kai  Zatji, Tokio, 1892, no. 53,  1-5, 5 diag.—
  Trautwein (J.)  Ueber  Sphvgmographie.  Verhandl.
  d. Cong. f.  innere Med., Wiesb., 1893,  xii, 339-349.—Ur-
  ban (F. M.)  L'analvse des sphvgmogrammes.  J.  de
  physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1906, viii, 398-412.—Van
  Santvoord (R.)  The clinical  uses of the sphygmo-
  graph.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 313-320—Vaschide
  (N.) & Lahy (J.-M.)  La technique sphvgmographique.
  Rev. de med., Par., 1904, xxiv,  165; 220.—Vesety (A.)
  Sphvgmografie v praxi.  Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1903, xi
  443; '481; 537.—Waller ( A. D.) A digital sphygmograph.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., I960, ii, 810-842.—Waters (J. L.)
  Some remarks  anent the sphvgmograph.  Caledon.
  M. J., Glasg., 1894-6, n. s., ii, 167-173.—Weisz (E.) Die
  Pulswaage;  ein neuer Apparat zur Messung des Blut-
  druckes.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, viii, 117-120.—
  Yesipoff(N. A.)  Sfigmograf dlya izslledovaniya pulsa
  u vodolazov vo vremya prebivaniya ikh v vodle.   [Sphyg-
  mograph for investigating the pulse of divers wnile in
  the water]  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach. v Kron-
  stadte, 1898-9, xxxvii, 50-53.—Zervoi (S.) Ein  Beitrag
  zur Lehre von der Sphvgmologie.  Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau, 1902,  xvi,  581-583.-Zorkendorler (C.)  Ueber
  Sphvgmographie im  Bade.   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte., 92.

Sphygmomanometer.
    See, also, Blood (Pressure of).
    Bozidar (B.)   * Die  Messung des Blutdruckes
  am Menschen mit  Hiilfe des von Basch'schen
  Sphygmomanometers.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1896.
    Heike  (W.  R.  F.)    *Blutdruckmessungen
  nach Verabreichung von Digitalis, ausgefiihrt
  mittelst des Riva-Rocci'sehen Sphygmomano-
  meters.  8°.  Halle a. S., 1901.
    Hirschmann (E.)  * Ueber die Deutung der
  Pulscurven beim Valva'sehen und Muller'sehen
  Versuch.  8°.   Bonn, 1894.
    Kluge ([J.]  G.)   *Die  Messung des  Blut-
  drucks am Menschen mit Hiilfe des von Basch'-
  schen  Sphygmomanometers.   8°.   Kiel,  1893.
    Leroy (A.)   * Etude sur  la  sphygmomano-
  metrie et ses divers appareils.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Mercier (A.)    *La  sphygmomanometrie.
  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Segard  (J.-A.)   *Nouveau  sphygmomano-
  metre clinique sur l'humerale (appareil de  Ber-
  gonie.)   8°.   Bordeaux, 1907.
    Bauer (W. L.)   A simpledevice forfacilitatingsphyg-
  momanometry.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 919.—
  von Baseh  (R.)  Mein Sphygmomanometer.  Wien.
  med. Presse, 1894,  xxxv, 1241-1245. -----.  Ein  Sphyg-
  momanometer  vereinfachter Construction. Wien.  med,

       VOL xvi, 2d  series----17
Sphygmomanometer.
  Bl., 1895, xviii, 71; 202.-----. Praktische Winke fur den
  Gebrauch und die Verwerthung des Sphygmomanome-
  ters.  Ibid.,  1897, xx, 383-385. -----.  Ueber die Anwen-
  dung des Sphygmomanometers in der arztlichen Praxis.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1899, xlix, 1657-1660.  Also: Ver-
  bffentl.  d. Centralverb. d. Balneolog. Oest.  1899, Wien,
  1900, i,  134-139. -----.  Ein  Pulsl'uhlhebel fur meinen
  Sphygmomanometer. Illust.  Monatscher. d. iirztl. Poly-
  tech., Berl., 1900, xxi, 91-95.  Also: Wien. med. Presse,
  1900, xii, 1137-1142.—Bayeux (R.) Laligatureelastique
  du poignet dans la sphygmomanometrie radiale.   Presse
  med., Par., 1904,  i, 319.—Beretta (Linita).  Delia sfig-
  momanometria in generale e degli apparecchi ideati alio
  scopo insino a giungere  al piu semplice e pratico di essi;
  della tensione arteriosa nei bambini sani nelle lore di-
  verse eta ed in particolar modo  della speciale maniera
  del comportarsi  della  pressione arteriosa nei bambini
  affetti da broneo-polmonite o da polmonite.  Clin. med.
  ital., Milano, 1903, xiii, 100-135—Bergonie (J.)  Sphyg-
  momanometre clinique pour l'humerale. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par.,  1907,  lxiii, 708-710.—Biiijjel (A.)
  Ueberdie Messung des diastolischen Blutdruckes beim
  Menschen.  (Mit Demonstration eines neuen Sphygmo-
  manometers.)  Munchen. med.   Wchnschr.,  1906,  liii,
  1246-1248.—de Bloek  (L.)  De la valeur des precedes
  cliniques desphymomanometrie.  Scalpel, Liege, 1909-10,
  Ixii, 85-89.— Boecolarl (A.)   Di un  nuovo Sfigmo-
  manometro serivente.   Atti d. Cong. d.  Ass. med. ital.
  1887, Pavia,  1889,  ii, 43-45.—Briggs (J. B.)  The new
  Oliver  sphygmomanometer.  Johns Hopkins  Hosp.
  Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii, 156.—Campbell  (A. MacK.)
  The determination  of  blood pressure by use  of  the
  sphygmomanometer.    Detroit M. J., 1906, vi, 234-289.—
  Cook  (H.  W.)  Blood  pressure determinations  in
  general practice, introducing  a practical  instrument
  for routine  use.  J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1903, xl,
  1199-1202.—Dunn (J.)  Some remarks on the practical
  value of the sphygmomanometer to the  ophthalmol-
  ogist.   Arch.  Ophth.,  N. Y.,  1908,  xxxvii, 687-697.—
  Eininct (P. P.) Sfigmometriya i tonometriya u zdo-
  rovikh dletel v vozrastie 6-15 Het.  [Sphygmometry and
  tonometry in healthy children  6-15  years old.]  Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1907, lxvii, 711-726.—Erlanger  (J.)  A
'  study of the errors involved in the determination of
  the  blood-pressures  in  man, together with  a demon-
  stration  of  the  improvements   in  the sphygmoma-
  nometer thereby suggested.  Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc,
  Bost., 1903-4, p.  xiv.—Fellner (B.) & Budinger
  ( C.)  Tierexperimentelle Studien iiber  Blutdruckmes-
  suugen mittels des Riva-Roccischen Sphygmomanome-
  ters. Ztschr. f.  klin. Med., Berl., 1905,  lvi,  125-136.—
  Ferroui (E.)   Osservazioni sfigmomanometriche in
  alcune forme gineeologiche. Arch, di ostet. e  ginec,
  Napoli,  1902,  ix,  665-710, 2 ch.—Fincke (C.  L.)  The
  sphygmomanometer and its relation to chronic diseases
  of heart, arteries and  kidneys.   Brooklyn  M.J., 1904,
  xviii, 405-409.    [Discussion],   421-424. — Francois-
  Franck (C.-A.)  Donnees techniques generales sur les
  proc6dessphygmovolumetriques applicables &, l'homme.
  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908,  lxiv,  1153-1156.
  -----. Comparaison  graphique  sommaire des precedes
  de sphygmomanometrie arterielle directe et  globale;
  critique du paradoxe radial dans la contre-pression bra-
  chiale.  Ibid., lxv, 87-90. -----. Sphygmomanometrie
  brachiale: appareil de contrOle pour les indications com-
  paratives des manometres k mercure et  a cadran et du
  sphygmoscope.   Ibid.,  1909,  lxvi, 122-125. -----.  La
  sphygmomanometrie digitale; ses d6fectuosit6s comme
  methode manom6trique;  son interet comme methode
  piethysmographique d, contre-pression variable.  Ibid.,
  873-875.  -----. La sphygmomanometrie digitale comme
  proc6d6 d'analyse piethysmographique sous pression
  variable et mesurable; la sphygmomanometrie brachiale
  comme  precede  de  mesure de  la pression  arterielle.
  Ibid., 961-964. -----. Evolution de la pression minima
  et de la pression  maxima avec  la sphygmomanometrie
  radiale localisee (procede de  Potain). Ibid., lxvii, 525-
  527. -----. La sphygmomanometrie digitale par le pro-
  cede de < Jaertner, avec et sans an6mie pr6alable; inscrip-
  tion deseil'ctsde la decompression. Ibid., 1910, xlviii,234-
  237. —Gibson (G. A.)  A clinical sphygmomanometer
  yielding absolute records of the arterial pressure.  Quart.
  J. Med., Oxford, 1907-8, i, 103-106, 6 pl— Giglioli (G. Y.)
  Alcune critiche e alcune ricerehe di  sfigmomanometria
  clinica.  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1899-1900, i,  625;
  611.—Graves (W. P.)  A sphygmomanometer for  use
  during surgical operations.  Bull Free  Hosp. Women,
  Bost., 1903, no. 2, i, 22-24.—Gr«edel (T.)  & Kisch (F.)
  jr.  Ueber den Werth der Blutdruckmessung mittels des
  Sphygmomanometers von Riva-Rocei und seiner Kom-
  bination mit Kontrollapparaten.   Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1904, li, 698-700.—Gumprecht.  Experimentelle
  und klinische Priifung  des Riva-Rocci'schen Sphygmo-
  manometers.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1900,  xxxix,
  377-396.—Hainan  (W. A.)  Spliyfonomanometric de
  terminations  and their clinical  value.  Hahneman-
  Month.,  Phila.,   1906, xii,  818-848.  Also:  N.  Am. J.. 
SPHYGMOMANOMETER.
258
SPHYGMOSIGNAL.
Sphygmomanometer.
  Honueop., N. Y., 1906, liv, 615; 680.—Herringham (W.
  P.) & Womaek (F.)  The resistance of arteries to ex-
  ternal pressure; experiments on the  value of the sphyg-
  momanometer as a test of the blood pressure.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Med. Sect., 37-49.—Huehard
  (H.) & Bergouignan.  La sphygmomanometrie cli-
  nique. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1908, xxii,
  212; 230; 277; 293; 322. Also, Reprint.—Humphris (F.
  H.)  Indication for the use of the sph\Km<.manometer.
  Am. Phvsician, N. Y.,  1908, xxxiv. 325-331.  Also: J.
  AdvancTherap., N. Y., 1908, xxvi, 439-445.—Jane way
  (T. C.)  Some observations on  the  estimation  of blood
  pressure in man, with especial reference to the value of
  the results obtained with the newer sphygmomanome-
  ters.  N. York Uuiv. Bull. M. Sc, Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y.,
  1901, i, 105-126, 1 diag. -----. A new portable sphygmo-
  manometer;  also a  blood  pressure  chart.  Med. News,
  N. Y., 1904, lxxxv, 390-392.  Also: Science, N. Y. & Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1904, n. s., xix, 83.— Jansen (H.) & Peter-
  sen (O.)  Bloch-Verdin's sfygmometer; en let anven-
  delig blodtryksmaaler.   [Block-Verdin's  sphygmoma-
  nometer; an easy application to the measure  of blood
  pressure.]  Ugesk. f. Lseger, Kjgbenh., 1909, lxxi, 8-12.—
  Kiesow (F.) Experiences avec le  sphygmomanometre
  de Mosso sur les changements  de la pression du sang,
  chez l'homme, produits par les excitations psychiques.
  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1895, xxiii,198-21L—Lagrange
  (A.)  Presentation d'un appareil enregistreur pouvant
  s'adapteratouslessphygmomanometresabrassard (Riva-
  Rocci et derives).  Cong, franc de med., 10. session, 1908,
  Geneve,1909,ii,80-83.—jLeNoir. Lasphvgmonianometrie
  en clinique.  J. demed. int., Par., 1905, ix. 202-204.—Mar-
  tin (A.)  TechnischesuberdasUiva-KoeeischeSphygmo-
  manometer und Gartners Tonometer.  Miinchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 1021; 1072—.Mosso (A.) Sphygmo-
  manometre  pour mesurer  la  pression du  sang  chez
  l'homme.  Arch, ital.de biol., Turin, 1896, xxiii, 177-197.—
  Miiller ( O. ) & Blauel ( K.)  Zur Kritik des Riva-
  Roccischen  und  Gartnerschen  Sphygmomanometers;
  Untersuchungen bei Amputationen.  Deutsches Arch. f.
  klin.  Med., Leipz., 1907, xci, 517-553—Nichols  (J. B.)
  A new sphygmomanometer. Wash. M. Ann., 1903, ii, 19.—
  Paehon (V.)  Sur la methode des oscillations et les
  conditions correctes, de son emploi en sphygmomanome-
  trie clinique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi,
  733-735.—Pariset.  Note sur une methode de sphygmo-
  manometrie  clinique avec  Temploi, comme temoin, du
  sphygmographe de  Dudgeon modifie.   Ibid.,  1906, lx,
  284. -----. A propos de  la  technique de la sphygmoma-
  nometrie chez l'animal.  Ibid., 1907, Ixii, 759.—Pesci
  (E.)  Sfigmomanometria comparata delle arterie omerale
  e digitale; importanza clinica  e  diagnostica.  Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1909, xxv, 625-630. — tluadri (G. )  Sul
  valore prognostico  della  sfigmomanometria.   Cirillo,
  Aversa, 1904, xii, 19-22.  Also: Gazz. med. lomb., Milano,
  1904, lxxiii,  61.—Quigley ( D. T.)  The value of the
  sphygmomanometer to the general practitioner and sur-
  geon.  Med. Herald, St. Joseph,  1908, n.  s., xxvii, 255-
  260.— Rimbaud & Venues.   Sphygmomanometre de
  Gros. Montpel. m6d.,  1908, xxvi, 63.-----------. Un
  nouveau sphygmomanometre;   etude  comparative  du
  sphvgmomanometre de Potain et du sphygmomanometre
  de Gros.   Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1908,  lxxxi, 61. —Biva-
  Kocci (S.)  Un nuovo sfigmomanometro.  Gazz. med.
  di Torino, 1896, xlvii, 981;  1001. -----.  La tecnica della
  sfigmomanometria.  Ibid.,  1897, xlviii, 161; 181.—Bosen
  (B.)  Ueber die Verwendbarkeit des Basch'sehen Sphyg-
  momanometers zu  Blutdruckmessungen  an  Thieren.
  Arb. d. pharmakol. Inst, zu Dorpat, Stuttg., 1891, vii,  1-
  39.—Bubino (C.)  Osservazioni sulla tecnica sfigmo-
  manometrica. Gazz. d,  osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 900-
  903.—Buble (W. A.) Use of nebulizer pressure in sphyg-
  momanometer. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1, 1905.—
  Kudisch(J.) A new sphygmomanometer.  Med. Rec,
  N.  Y., 1909,  lxxvi, 102. — Sahli.  Leber das absolute
  Sphygmogramm und seine klinische Bedeutung,  nebst
  kritischen Bemerkungen iiber  einige neuere sphygmo-
  manometrische Arbeiten.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,
  Leipz,, 1904, lxxxi,  493-542. -----.  [Ein transportables
  Sphygmomanometer.]   Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
  1905,  xxxv,  152.—Salaghi (S.)  Methode pour relever
  separement au moyen du sphygmomanometre la pression
  et la force vive du courant arteriel.  Arch. g6n. de med.,
  Par., 1906, ii, 2504-2512. -----. L'6nergie cinetique (force
  vive) du courant sanguin et son importance dans les
  donnees sphygmomanometriques, d'apres la theorie du
  mouvement des liquides.  Ibid., 1907,  i, 517-531. -----.
  Errori odierni di  emodinamica nell' interpretazione  di
  dati sfigmoimmometrici. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze,
  1908, ix, 33; 49.—San lord (A. H.)  Simultaneous sphyg-
  momanometrii' pre^uresas modified by postures.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, 1, 504-511.—Saundby (R.)  A
  clinical lecture on the sphygmomanometer in medicine.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., Ixxxiv,  382-384.—
  Shaw ill.  B.)  The utility of the spygmomanometer.
  Clin. J., Lond., 1896-7, xxix, 371-379.—Universal sphyg-
  momanometroscope.  J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1908,  li,
  2084—Vaquez  ( H.)   Sphygmomanometrie  clinique.
Sphygmomanometer.
  Bull, med., Par., 1903. xvii, 279-283.—Viokery (H. F.)
  Lse of the sphygmomanometer.  Boston M. & S. J., 1904,
  cl, 480.—Vioryuzhski (I.)  Ob izslledovanii krovya-
  navo davleniya u lyudel sfigmomanometrom Baeh-Bo-
  tain'a.   [On the examination of blood pressure in men
  with the sphygmomanometer of. . .]  Vovenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb., 1897,clxxxix, med.-spec, pt., lil-136.—Win-
  terberg(J.) LeberSphvgmomanometer.  Med.-teehnol.
  J., Leipz. u. Wien, 1905,  i, 13-16.— Wj ban\v (K.i  L'n
  nouveau sphygmomanometre permettant d'apprecier la
  pression maxima (systolique) et la pression minima i,dia-
  stolique).   J. med. de Brux., 1908, xiii,  713-716: 1909,
  xiv, 529.

Sphygmomanometroscope.
    Amblard  (L.-A.)  Description du sphygmometro-
  scope.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par,, 190\ lxv, 681-
  683.—Sutton  (R. L.)  The sphygmomanometer.  Medi-
  cine, Detroit, 1903, ix, 743-745.—van Westellrijk (X.)
  Apparat zur Bestimmung des Blutd rucks i m ganzen Kreis-
  laufe der oberen Extremitat; universalesSphygmomano-
  metroscop.  Beibl. z. d. Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh. in Wien, 1908,  vii, 202-206. Also: Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lviii, 2363-2367.

Sphygmometer.
    Amblard  (L. A.)  Sphygmometrie  clinique.  Prov.
  med., Par.,  1910, xxi, 47-50.—Bloch (A.-M.)  Note sur
  un  perfectionnement apporte  d. mon sphygmometre.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896,10. s., iii, 745. -----.
  Production et mesure du pouls sous-ungueal; sphygmome-
  tre ungueal. Ibid., 1904, lvii, 30-32. -----. Un nouveau
  modele,  de mon sphygmometre.   Ibid., 32. — Busqui-t
  (H.) Etude de phenomene observe avec le sphygmo-
  metre ungueal de A.-M. Bloeh.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par.,1905, lviii, 1060.—Guillain (G.) & Vaseliide
  (N.) Du choix d'un sphygmometre, des causes d'erreur
  dans la mesure de la pression sanguine.  Ibid., 1900,
  ll.s.,ii, 71-73.—Hart (R. N.)  An improved sphygmom-
  eter. Lancet,  Lond., 1906, i, 1543.—Hill (L.)  A new
  form of mercury sphygmometer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910,
  if 442.—Mladoveano. Sphygmometre. Presse med.,
  Par., 1904, i, 180.—Paehon (V.) Oscillometre sphyg-
  mometrique ftgrandesensibilite et ftsensibiliteconstante.
  Compt. rend.Soc.de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 776-779.—Par-
  ker (G.)  Sphvgmometer  armlet.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1908, i, 1115.—Patrizi (M. L.)  Un angiografo bitempo-
  rale  con annesso srigmometro. Riv. di psicol. applic,
  Bologna, 1908, iv, 204-210, 1  pl.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital.
  de biol., Turin, 1908, xlix, 418-424.

Sphygmometrograph.
    "Verden (The) sphvgmometrograph.  Scient. Am.,N.
  Y., 1896, xiii, Suppl., 17426.

Sphygmometroseope.
    Amblard (L.-A.)  Mesure clinique de la tension ar
  terielle par le " sphvgmometroscope ".  Ann. de la Poli-
  elin. de Par., 1999, xix, 82-87.

Sphygmopressor.
    Enriquez & Hal lion.   Application  d'un appa-
  reil nouveau a la mesure de la pression arterielle chez
  l'homme:  le sphvgmo-presseur.   Cong, franc, de m6d.
  C.-r. 1904, Par., 1905, 76-78.

Sphygmoscope.
    AHson (S. S.)  A description of a new sphygmoscope,
  an instrument for indicating the movements of the heart
  and blood-ve-sels; with  an  account of observations ob-
  tained bv the aid of that instrument.  Proc Roy. Soc.
  Lond., 1856-7,  viii, 18-26.—Ansiaux (G.)  Recherches
  critiques et experimentales sur le sphygmoscope deChau-
  veau-Marey et les manometres eiastiques.  Bull. Acad.
  roy. d. sc. de Belg., Brux., 1892, 3. s., xxiii, 377-105.  Also:
  Arch, debiol.,  Gand, 1892, xii,611-637. -----. Recherches
  critiques et experimentales sur le sphygmoscope de Cliau-
  veau-Marey et les manometres eiastiques.  Arch, debiol.,
  Gand,  1892, xii, 611-613. Also: Univ. de Li6ge.  Inst, de
  physiol. Trav. du lab. de Leon  Frederieq, Par.; Liege,
  1891-2,iv,131-157.—Haupt.  Demonstration einesSphyg-
  moskopes von Dr. Rheinboldt.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. in-
  nere Med., Wiesb.,1907, xxiv, 623.—Horner (A.)  Ueber
  Blutdruckuntersuehung mit dem Sphytrmoskop nach Pal.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiu,
  753-756.—Pal (J.)  Ein Sphygmoskop  zur Bestimmung
  des  Pulsdruckes.  Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 19W>,
  xxvii, 121-129.—Bheinboldt (M.)  Leber ein Sphyg-
  moskop.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 161-163.

Sphygmosignal.
     Nobeeourt. Emploi du sphygmo-signal de \ aquez
  pour l'etude de la pression arterielle chez l'enfant.  Bun.
  Soc.depediat.de Par., 1908. x,381-387.-Vaquez.   Sph>g-
  mosignal.   Compt.rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1908, lxiv,«■>
  877. 
SPHYGMOTONOGKAPH.
259
SPIDERS.
  Sphygmotonograph.
      !"skoft"(L.)  Der Sphvgmotonograph.  Ztschr.f.klin.
    Med., Berl., 1908, lxvi, 90^105,1 pl.

  Sphygmotonometer.
      Bouloumie (P.)  Sphygmo-tonometre du Dr. Bou-
    loumie. Cong, internat. d'hydrol. et de climatol. [etc.],
    1902.  C. r., Grenoble, 1903, vi, 381-383. -----. Sphygmo-
    tonometrie.  Caduc.ee, Par.,  1904, iv,  165. -----. Spliyg-
    motonometrie.  Cong, franc, de med.  C.-r. 1904, Par.,
    1905, 48-54.  Also [Rap. de Huehard]: Bull. Acad, de
    med.,Par., 1904,3.s.,li,433-437.—Hamilton* IVright.
    The Riva-Roccisphygmomanometer. St. Louis Cour. Med.,
    1906, xxxiv, 184-187.

  Spica  (Pietro).   Chimica  medico-farmaceutica
    e   tos^icologica.  Vol.  I.  Chimica  inorganica.
    xxiv,  1652 pp.   8°.  Feltre, 189[2-]6.

  Spice and spices.
      Rocen.   Rapport fait au conseil de salubrite
    et d'hygiene publique sur les epiees solubles  de
    MM.  Boniere fils  et Lemettais.  4°.  [Rouen,
    1857.]
     Busse (\\.)  Ueber Gewurze.  Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhts-
    amte, Berl.,  1894, ix, 509-536, 2 pl.—t'ripps (R. A.) &
    Brown (J. A.) The  determination of essential oil and
    moisture in spices and aromatic drugs.  Analyst, Lond.,
    1909, xxxiv, 519-523.—De L.ange (S.)  Over het gebruik
    vanspecerijenbij de vocdim:. Nosokomos, Amst., 1903-4,
    iv,330-333.  AZso,Reprint.—La "Wall. C.11.)  Amodiflca-
    tionofMartin'sbuttercolor met lu "Kasappli ed to the detec-
    tion oi added colorsin spices. Am.J. Pharm., Phila., 1907,
    lxxix, 326.—LndHim (W.) & Ilaupt (H.)  Zucker  als
    nattirlicher Bestandteil der Macis. Ztschr. f. Untersuch.
    d.  Nahrungs- u.  Genussmittel, Berl.,  1905, ix, 200-204.—
    Lull rig (H.) & Thamm (R.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis
    der Gewurze. 1. Pfeffer  und Zimt.  Ibid., 1906, xi, 129-
    134— ATacKnlglit (T.  M.)  Tropical food adjuncts;
    prevention of disease; spices.   J. Trop. M., Lond , 1901,
    iv, 378-380.—Sayre (L. E.)  Analysis of spices. Merck's
    Rep., N. Y., 1909, xviii,  65.—Sindall (H. E.)  Sampling
    of ground spices. Am.J. Pharm., Phila., 1910, lxxxii. 80-
    82.—Spaeth (E.)  Der Nachweis von Zucker in  MaeL
    und in  Zimt.  Ztschr. f. Untersuch. d. Nahrungs- u. (ie-
    nussmittel, Berl., 1906, xi, 417-450.—Sprlnkmeyer i IL)
    & Fttrstenberg (A.)  Beitrage zur  Kenntnis der "Ge-
    wurze.  Ibid., 1906, xii, 652-658.

 Spicer (John Evan)  [1875-1909].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 379.—Obitu-
   ary.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 289.

 Spicer ([Robert  Henry] Scanes)  [1828-98].
   The tonsils (faucial,  lingual,  pharyngeal,  and
   discrete); their functions and relation to affec-
   tions of  the  throat  and   nose.   16  pp.   8°.
   London, 1888.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1888, ii.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 1174. Also:
   Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 1226.  Also: St. Mary's Hosp. Gaz.,
   Lond., 1908, xiv, 44-48 (W. H.).

 Spicer  (W. T. Holmes).
    See Nettleship (Edward). Diseases of the eve retc.l.
   8°.   Philadelphia & New iork, 1897.

 Spick  (Albert) [1875-   ].  *De la specificite
   de   la botryomycose; elude bacteriologique  et
   anatomo-pathologique.  75pp.,2pl.  8°. Luon,
   1900, No. 78.

 Spickenbaum (Heinrich) [1883-     ].  *Ein
   *Fall von Appendicitis aktinomycotica. 28 pp.,
   U.   8°.   Kiel, II. Fieneke, 1900.

 Spickenboom (Carl AugustHugo) [1868-     ].
   * Ueber die Schicksale der Gerbsiiure und  dea
   Tannigen im Tierkorper.  35 pp.  8°.  Marburg,
   F. Sbmmering, 1896.

Spicker (Hugo) [1876-    ].  *Ueber Spontan-
  heilung  des  perforierten   Magengeschwiirs.
   [Leipzig.]    30 pp.,  1 1.   8°.   Zullichau,  IL
  Hampel & Sohn, 1903.

Spicker (Leo)  [1872-     ].  *Ein Beitrag zur
  Aetiologie und Therapie der Haematocele retro-
  uterina.   [Erlangen.]  52 pp.  8°.   Elbinq, R.
  Kiihn, 1894.
Spicules.

  ™tW„00<Tlas,'d <W-> Studies in spicule formation. I.
  The development and structure of the spicules in Sycons-
  with remarks on the conformation, modes of disposition
  and evolution of spicules in calcareous sponges generallv
  Quart, J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1905-6, xlix, 231-282, 3 pl ____-
  Studies in spicule formation.  II.  Spicule formation in
  Alcyomum digitatum; with  remarks on  the histologv
  Ibid., 283-304, 2pl. -----. Studies in spicule formation.
  III. On the mode of formation of the spirillar skeleton in
  the Pluteus of  Echinus esculentus. Ibid., 305-325, 2 pl
  -----. Studies  in  spicule formation.  IV. The sclero-
  blastic development of thespiculesin CucumariidEe- with
  a note relating to the plate-and-anchor spicules of Svn-
  apta inhcerens.  Ibid., 533-559, 3 pl. -----. Studies" in
  spicule formation.  Ibid., 1907-8, li, 31-53, 3 pl _____ A
  preliminary consideration as to the possible factors con-
  cerned in the production of the various forms of spicules.
  Ibid., 55-79. -----. Studies in spicule formation.  VIII
  Some observations on the scleroblastic development of
  Hexactinallid and other silicious sponge spicules.  Ibid
  1908, lii, 139-157, 1 pl.

Spiders.

    See, also,  Arachnidin;  Bites (Poisonous);
  Limulus; Tarantula.
    Balint (S.)   Az  Epeira  diademata Cl. ide-
  grendszerenek boncz- es szovettana.   [Anatomy
  and structure of  nervous  system.]   8°.  Ko-
  lozsvdrott, 1887.
    Bon.    Dissertation  sur  l'utilite  de la  soye
  des araignees, en latin et en francois;  a laquelle
  Ton a joint l'analyse chimique de cette soye,
  avec quelques autres pieces qui ont <§te faites a
  ce sujet.  16°.  Avignon, 1748.
    de  Termeyer  (K. M.)  Researches and expe-
  riments upon  silk from spiders and upon their
  reproduction.  Transl. from  the  Italian.  Re-
  vised by Burt G. Wilder.   8°.   [Essex], 1866.
    Cutting from: Bull. Essex Inst., 1866, v, 51-79.

    United  States.   Department of  Agriculture.
  Division of Entomology.  Technical series No. 8.
  Contributions toward a monograph of the Amer-
  ican Aleurodidee,  by  A. L. Quaintance.  The
  red spiders of the  United  States  (Tetranychus
  and Stigmseus), by Nathan Banks.   8°.   Wash-
  ington, 1900.
   Balfour (F. M.)  Notes on the development of the
  Araneina.  Quart. J.  Micr. Sc, Lond.,  1880, n. s., xx,
  167-189, 3  pl—Banks (N.)  Some spiders and mites
  from the Bermuda Islands.  Tr. Connect.  Acad. Arts &
  Sc,  N. Haven,  1901-3, xi, pt. 1, 267-275.  -----. Some
  spiders and other Arachnida from Porto Rico.  Proc. U.
  S. Nat. Mus., Wash., 1901,  xxiv, 217-227.------ A list of
  spiders collected in Arizona by Messrs. Schwary and
  Babler during the summer of 190*1.  Ibid., 1902, xxv, 211-
  221.—Benton  (J.  R.)  The strength and elasticitv of
  spider thread.  Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1907,  xxiv, 75-78.—
  Berteaux(L.) Le poumon des arachnides. Cellule,
  Lierre & Louvain, 1889, v, 253-316,11., 2 pl.—Blanehard
  (E ) Observations relatives a la generation des arach-
  nides.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1857, xliv, 741.—
  Btfrner  ( c. )  Arachnolofidsche Studien.  Zool. Anz.,
  Leipz., 190::, xxv, 433-466.—< unsaid (M.)  Sur la circu-
  lation du sang chez les jeunes araignees.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1892, cxiv, 1035-1038. -----. Recherches
  sur l'appareil circulatoire des aran<Mdes.  Bull, scient. de
  la France et de  la Belg.,  Par., 1896, xxix,  1-109,6  pl.—
  Faussek  (V.)   Zur  Anatomie und  Embryologie der
  PhalaiiKiden.  Biol. Centralbl.,  Erlang., 1892, xii, 1-8.
 -----.  IIi'berGuuiiinablatfenuitfbciSpinnen.  Zool.Anz.,
 Leipz., 1909, xxxv, 05-75.—Fischer ^E.)  UeberSpinnen-  .
 seide.  Ztsi-hr. f. physiol. C'lieni., Strassb., 1907, liii, 126-
 139.—FritwT'h (A.J Notizen iiber die Arachniden der
 Steinkohlenformation.  Zool. Anz.,  Leipz.,  1902,  xxv,
 483.—Gaubert (P.)  Observations sur les pieces buccales
 des araneides. Bull. Soc. philomat.  de Par., 1891-2, 8. s.,
 iv, 80.—Hancock (R.)  Wolf-spiders; an interesting in-
 sect of prey. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y., 1908, lxvi, 412.—
 Hartmann (C.)  Variability in the number of teeth
 on the claws of adult spiders, showing their unreliability
 for  systematic description.  Biol.  Bull.,  Woods Holl,
 Mass., 1903-4, vi, 191-197.—Mollis (W. T.) The spider at
 work.  Scient. Am., N. Y., 1902, lxxxvii, 257.—Hutch-
 inson (C. E.)  A trapdoor spider.  Ibid., 1904, xci,  83.—
 Lang  (P.) Ueber  den Bau der Hydrachnidenaugen.
 Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1905, xxi, 453-494.—Le call Ion (A.)
 Sur la biologie et la psychologie d'une araign^e (Chira-
 canthium carnifex  Fabricius).  Annee  psychol., Par., 
SPIDERS.                                       260                                       SPIDERS.
Spiders.
  1904,  x,  63-83.  -----.  Sur les rapports  des theridions
  (araignees)  avec leurs  cocons ovigeres.   Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 608-510. -----. Sur la ma-
  niere dont se component les theridions avec les cocons
  ovigeres des autres individus de leur espece, avec ceux
  d'especes differentes et avec des cocons artificiels.  Ibid.,
  543-545. -----.  Sur la maniere dont les araignees se com-
  ponent vis-a-vis de leurs ceufs  et de leurs petits.  Ibid.,
  568-570. -----. Sur le pouvoir qu'ont les araignees de
  rester pendant de longues periodes sans prendre aucune
  nourriture.  Ibid., 1905, lviii, 1062. -----. Sur  l'origine
  de Phabitude qu'ont les femelles de certaines araignees
  de porter leur cocon ovigere avec leurs chelic&res.  Ibid.,
  lix, 33-35.-----. Surlafaculte qu'ont les araignees d'etre
  Impressionnees par le son et sur le pretendu gout de ces
  animaux pour la musique.  Ibid., 1906, lx, 770-772. -----.
  Les instincts et le psvchisme des araignees.  Bull, de
  l'Inst. gen.  psvchol., Par., 1906, vi, 127-146.  Also: Rev.
  scient., Par., 1906, vi, 289;  325.  -----. Notes complemen-
  taires sur les mceurs des araignees.  1°. Influence de la
  nutrition sur la reproduction d'Agelena labyrinthica Cl.
  Compt. rend. Soc de biol.. Par., 1907, Ixii, 334-337. -----.
  Notes compiementaires sur les mceurs des araignees.  II.
  Nature et importance des soins que  certaines  femelles
  donnent & leur prog^niture.  Ibid., lxiii, 06S-(i70.— Ma-
  roix (J.)  La soie d'araignee. Rev.  d. troupes colon.,
  Par.,  1903, ii, 372-393.—Michael (A. D.)   Observations
  on the special internal anatomy of Uropoda Krameri. J.
  Roy.  Micr. Soc, Lond., 1889, 1-15, 1 pl.—Montgomery
  (T. H.), jr.  Studies on the habits of spiders, particularly
  those of the mating period.  Proc.  Acad. Nat. Sc. Phila.,
  1903,  lv, 59-149, 2 pl.-----. The oviposition, cocooning
  and hatching of an aranead, Theridium tepidariorum C.
  Koch.  Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass.. 1906-7, xii, 1-10.—
  Notlbolim.  Ansiedelung einer subtropischen Spinne
  bei Hamburg.  Naturw. Wchnschr., Jena,  1907, xxii, 333.
  Also,  Reprint.—Padmanabha  Filial (T.)  On the
  change of colour  in  the eyes of an  attis spider.   Na-
  ture,  Lond., 1908, lxxviii, 631. — Pappenheim  (S.)
  Note  sur les poumons des araignees.  Compt. rend Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1848,  xxvii,  223.—Petrunkeviteh  (A.)
  Studies in adaptation.  I.  The sense of sight in spiders.
  J. Exper. Zool., Bait., 1907-8, v, 275-309, 6 pl— Pocock
  (R.I.)  Studies on the arachnid entosternite.  Quart. J.
  Micr. Sc, Lond., 1902-3, xlvi, 225-262, 2 pl.—Pritchett
  (Annie'H.)  Observations on hearing and smell in spiders.
  Am.  Naturalist, Bost., 1904, xxxviii, 859-867.—Robert-
  son  (T. B.) On the sham-death  reflex in spiders. J.
  Physiol., Lond., 1904,  xxxi, 410-417.—Schreiner (S. C.
  C.)  Some arachnids at Hanover, Cape Colony.  Pop. Sc.
  Month., N. Y., 1902-3, Ixii, 145-162.—Simmons (O. L.)
  Development of the  lungs  of spiders.  Am. J. Sc, N.
  Haven, 1894, 3. s., xlviii. 119-129.—Simon (E.) Etude sur
  les arachnides recueillis en Patagonie par le Dr. Filippo
  Silvestri.  Boll. d. mus. di zool. ed anat. comp. d. r. Lniv.
  di Torino, 1905, xx, no. 511,1-18.—Smith (F. P.)  Anglia
  Hancockii,  a spider new to  science.  J.  Quekett Micr.
  Club, Lond., 1905, 2. s.,ix, 247-250, lpl.  -----. The British
  spiders of the genus Lycosa.   Ibid., 1907-8, 2. s., x, 9-30,  4
  pl.—Spider-hunters (The).  Scient. Am. Suppl., N.
  Y., 1902, liv, 22409.—Strand (E.) Beobachtungen an
  Ovarialeiern einiger Spinnen.  Jenaische  Ztschr. f. Na-
  turw., Jena, 1905,  xl, 487-496, 1 pl. -----. Studien iiber
  Bau und Entwicklung der Spinnen.  Ztschr. f. wissensch.
  Zool., Leipz., 1905-6, lxxx, 515-543, lpl. -----. Diagnosen
  nordafrikanischer, hauptsachlich von C.  von Erlanger
  gesammelter Spinnen.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1906, xxx, 604;
  655.  -----.  Zur Systematik  der Spinnen.  Ibid., 1907,
  xxxi, 851-861.—zur Strassen (O.)   Die Spinnen  und
  die Tierpsvchologie; eine Erwiderung an F. Dahl.  Ibid.,
  1908,  xxxiii, 547-560.—Verdiani (L.) Studi sul ragno
  di tredici macchie.  Gazz. tosc. d. sc. med.-fis., Firenze,
  1846, iv, 301-305.  A/so, Reprint.— Wallstabe (P.)   Bei-
  triige zur Kenntnis der Entwicklungsgeschichte der Ara-
  neinen.  Zool. Jahrb., Jena,  1908,  xxvi,  683-712, 2 pl.—
  Weber (E. H.)  Ein Beitrag zu den  Beobachtungen
  iiber die Kunsttriebe der Spinnen.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Phy-
  siol.,  Leipz., 1827,  299, 1 pl.—Wilder (B. G.)  On the
  Nephila plumipes, or silk spider of South Carolina. Proc.
  Bost.  Soc. Nat. Hist., 1865, vii, 52-57. Also, Reprint.

Spiders (Bites of).
    See, also, Bites (Poisonous).
    Coste (J.)   *Les accidents causes par la mor-
  sure  de I'araignee noire, particulierement dans
  la region de Montpellier.  8°.  Montpellier, 1900.
    Fabbe  (J.-M.-A.)   Contribution  a  l'etude
  des accidents provoques par les piqures d'arai-
  gnee.  8°.   Lille, 1904.
    Kobert (R. )   Beitrage zur  Kenntnis  der
  Giftspinnen.   8°.  Stuttgart, 1901.
    Aguilar (D.)  Heridas ponzoflosas por arafias.  An.
  d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires,  1901, xxiv. 415-433.
  4lso:  An. san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1901, iii, 885-908.-----.
  Etude semeiologique des accidents dus aux piqures d'a-
Spiders  (Bites of).
  rachnides.  Rev.Soc. m<5d. argent., Buenos Aires, 1908, xvi,
  69-79, 2 pl.  in  text.— Another newspaper spider-bite
  scare.  L. S. Dep. Agric.  Div.  entomol., Wash., 1890-91,
  iii, 127.—Blanchard (A. D.)  More evidence bearing
  on spider bites.  Ibid., 1888-9, l, 313.—Bo id as (L.)  He-
  cherehes sur l'effetdespiquresdu Latrodectus 13-guttatus
  Rossi, ou Malmignatte.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. se., Par.,
  1901, cxxxiii, 953-955.—Boyers (J. S.)  Very dangerous
  symptoms following a tarantula bite.  Fort Wayne M.J.-
  Mag., 1902, xxii, 363.—Browning (C. C.)  Original in-
  vestigations of spiderbitesin Southern California. Soutli.
  Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1901, xvi, 291-30U— t'ainboue'
  (P.)  A poisonous spider in Madagascar.   U.  S. Dep.
  Agric. Div. entomol., Wash., 1889-90, ii, 273-275.—Con-
  tribution (A)  to the literature  of fatal spider bites.
  Ibid., 1888-9, i,  204-211.—Corson (E.  R.)  The spider-
  bite question  again.  Ibid., 280-282.—Davidson (A.)
  So-called spider-bites  and their treatment. South Calif.
  Pract., Los Angeles, 1897, xii, 169-172.  Also: Therap. Gaz.,
  Detroit, 1897,3.S., 80-82.—Beath of an infant fromspider
  bite.  U. S. Dep. Agric.  Div. entomol.,  Wash., 1891-2, lv,
  277.—Bubar (L.) Phlegmon gangreneux dupiedcon-
  secutif a une morsure  d'araignee.  Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1904, viii, 353.—Buges  (A.)  A spider-bite contri-
  bution. U. S. Dep. Agric.  Div. entomol., Wash., 1889-90,
  ii, 47.—Eaton  (A. A.)   On the poisonous bite of the
  spider Latrodectus mactans.   Ibid., 1891-2, iv,  277.—
  Federli (G.  B.) The poisonous spider  of Australia.
  Ibid., 1890-91, iii, 337.—Frost  (C.)  The bite of Latro-
  dectus.  Ibid.,4.2b.—Giindmin (F. S.)   Ugriz od pauka.
  [Spider bite.]   Liec. viestnik, u Zagrebu, 1899, xxi, 83.—
  Hodgdon (A. L.)  Bite of a poisonous spider, Latro-
  dectus mactans.  J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1907, xlviii,
  1506.—Howard (L. O.)  Spider bites and kissing bugs.
  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1899-1900, lvi,3L42.—Jourdran.
  Note sur une araignee de Madagascar (mena-vody des in-
  digenes) .  Ann. d'hyg. et de m£d. colon.,  Par., 1899, ii,
  408-410.—Kobert (R.)  Wirkung des Spinnenbisses auf
  den Urin.  Med. Woche, Berl., 1902, 336— Konstansotf
  (S. V.)  Yadovitiy pauk "karakur" i protivokarakur-
  tovaya sivorotka. [A  poisonous spider and the serum
  against it.]  [Abstr.]  Vestnik  obsh. vet.,  St.  Petersb.,
  1906,  xviii,  516-520. — Randolph ( F.)  Empoison-
  nement par une piqure d'araign6e; composition chi-
  mique des urines du malade.   Rev.  Soc. med.  argent.,
  Buenos Aires,  1902,  x, 185-196. —Macphail  (D. H.)
  Case of " spiders lick."  Glasgow M. J., 1907, lxvii, 205.—
  Maynard (F. P.)  Spider-(?)sting; death.  Indian M.
  Gaz., Calcutta, 1899, xxxiv, 168.—Mazza (S.)  Aracnoi-
  dismo.  Bol. de san.  mil., Buenos Aires,  1908,  vii, 608-
  520.—Montrose (CO.)  Some cases of Australian spi-
  der bites.  TJ. S. Dep. Agric.  Div. entomol., Wash., 1890-
  91, iii, 30.—Moore (W.)  A tarantula case.  Homceop.
  Recorder,  Lancaster, 1903, xviii, 9.—Moschos (G.) Ilepl
  rov KevTTJ/xaros T>)s apa\vy)s Ttov aypijjv.  'IaTptKTj npoSos, El*
  %vpo>, 1903, viii, 290. — Pini  (O.)   Sul  potere emolitico
  del veleno dell'aracnide "Latrodectes terdecim gutta-
  tus" e alterazioni istologiche da esso indotte sul sistema
  nervoso centrale.  Polielin., Roma, 1909, xvi, sez. med.,
  208-212. — Poisonous  spiders.  N. York M. J., 1902,
  lxxvi, no. 2, 67.—Biddick (T. M.)  A case of poisoning
  from the bite of a black spider. North Car. M. J., Wil-
  mington, 1897, xii [xl], 247-249.—Sachs (H.)  Zur Kennt-
  nis des Kreuzspinnengiftes.   Beitr. z. chem. Phys.  u.
  Path., Brnschwg., 1902, ii, 125-133.  Also: Ges. Arb. z. Im-
  munitatsforsch., Berl., 1904,242-252.—Salgado (F.)  La
  picadura de la tarantula de Apulia.  Corresp. med., Ma-
  drid, 1900, xxxv, 379.—Sanchez (J.)  Envenenamiento
  producido por la mordedura de arafias ponzofiosas; taran-
  tismo  y musicomania endernica.   In his:  Zool. med.
  mexic, 8°, Mexico, 1893,32.—Schenk (A. H.)  Spider
  bite.  Texas M. J., Austin, 1896-7, xii, 493.—Seay (R.W.)
  Spider bites.  Tr. Louisiana M. Soc. 1895,  N. Orl., 1896,
  147.—Smith  (E. E.)  Another spider bite.  U. S. Dep.
  Agric. Div. entomol., Wash., 1890-91, iii, 392.—Spider-
  bite (The) question.  Ibid., 1888-9,i,347-349.—Spindler
  (V. N.) Nablyudeniya nad zabollevaniyami pri uzhale-
  nii chornim paukom.   [Observations on diseases follow-
  ing a sting bv the black spider.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,
  1903, x, 956-958.   Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl.. Berl.,
  1904, xxvi, 297-301.—Vergara ILope  (D.)  Estudio so-
  bre algunos animales ponzonosos de Mexico. Mem. Soc.
  cient. " Antonio Alzate," Mexico, 1906-7, xxiv, 173-231.—
  Wilkinson (A. N.)  An affection of the skin supposed
  to be  caused by a spider.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1899, u,
  1332— Wilson (W.  H.)  On the poison of spiders with
  special reference to that of Chaetopelma olivacea.  Rec.
  Egypt. Gov. Sch. Med., Cairo. 1901,141-150.—Worcester
  (O. E.)  Spider  bite.  Alkaloid. Clin.,  Chicago, 1903, x,
  1191.—Wright  (W. G.)  Poisonous spiders.  U. S. Dep.
  Agric.  Div. entomol., Wash., 1889-90, il, 46.

Spiders (Poisonous).
     See, also, Spiders (Bites of).
     Bordas (L.) Recherches sur lesglandesvemmeuses
  ou glandes  des cheliceres du Latrodectus 13-guttatus
  Rossi, ou Malmignatte.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc 
SPIDERS.
261
SPIELMEYER.
 Spiders (Poisonous).
   C.-r. 1901, Par., 1902, xxx, 1st.  2, 615-618.—Kobert (R.)
   Ueber Giftspinnen.  Wien. med.  Wchnschr.,  1901,  li,
   1758-1761. -----. Welche dem Menschen gefehrliche
   Spinnen kannten die Alten?  Janus, Amst.,  1901, vi,
   596-603. -----.  Giebt es liir den Menschen gefiihrliche
   Spinnen? Med. Woche, Berl.,  1902, 154-160. — Puna
   Borne  (R.)  El Latrodectus formidabilis de  Chili,
   Aetes Soc scient. du Chili, Santiago, 1892, ii, 3; 271.—/o-
   siuiovich (V. P.)   Karakurt, falanga i skorpion.  [La-
   trodectus tredecimguttatus, Galeodes caspius Bir., and
   Scorpio.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897, xviii, 189.
 Spiders (Therapeutic use of).
    Regnault (J.)  Les araignees dans la therapeutique
   indo-chinoise.  Caducee, Par., 1904, iv, 166.  Also: Rev.
   med., Par., 1904, xiii, 411.—Sanchez (J.)  Usosmedicos
   de las arafias.  In his: Zool. med. mexic, 8°, Mexico, 1893,
   31. -----. Arafia llamada Chintatlahua, usada vulgar-
   mente para combatir el tifo; historia natural y medica de
   este  ar&cnido.   In his: Zool.  m6d. mexic, 8°, Mexico,
   1893, 40.
 Spieckcr (Artur) [1885-    ].   * Ueber den
   Nachweis der Blausiiure in tierischen Irganen.
   26 pp.,  1 1.  8°.   Giessen,  R. Lange, 1907.
 Spiegel  (Adolf).   * Ueber  Ausscheidung von
   Salpetersaure.  17 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg, P. Schei-
   ner, 1894.
 Spiegel (Ernst) [1878-    ].  * Ueber die Ein-
   wirkung von Kupfer, Silber, Quecksilber und
   Eisen  auf  Hydroxylaminsalze.   [Erlangen.]
   49 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Munchen, J. Fuller, 1906.
 Spiegel (Gaston) [1879-    ].  *Ein Fall von
   Uebergangsform  zwizchen spastischer  Spinal-
   paralyse und amvotropischer Lateralsklerose.
   26 pp.,  1 1.  s°.   Strassburg, C. Midi & Co., 1904.
 Spiegel (Hermann Albert) [1868-    ].  * Ueber
   Dauererfolge der Anstaltsbehandlung der chro-
   nischen Lungentuberkulo.se; ein  statistischer
   Beitrag. 39 pp.   8°.  Bonn, C. Georgi,  1897.
 Spiegel (Ignaz).   Einfuhrung in die erste Hilfe
   bei  Unfallen.   Fiir  Samaritercurse  und  zur
   Selbstbelehrung gemeinverstiindlich dargestellt.
   viii, 202 pp.,  3 pl.  12°.   Wien, M. Perles, 1902.
 ----—.  The same.  Einfuhrung in die erste Hilfe
   bei  Unfallen.   Fiir  Samariterkurse  und  zur
   Selbstbehlerung gemeinverstiindlich dargestellt.
   Mit zahlreichen Illustrationen.   Durchgesehen
   und einbegieitet von Karl Howranek. 4. Aufl.
   viii, 224 pp.   8°.   Wien & Leipzig,  M.  Perles,
   1908.
 Spiegel (Otto) [1865-   ].  * Ueber die  psychi-
   schen Storungen bei der disseminierten Sklerose.
   30 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Berlin, 0. Francke, [1891].
 Spiegel (Otto) [1880-   ].  *Ein Fall von pro-
   gressiver pernicioser Anitmie mit schwerer Er-
   krankung des Riickenmarks.  36 pp.  8°. Miin-
   chen, Kastner & Callwey, 1904.
 Spiegelberg (Erich) [1877-    ].   *Ein Fall
   von  Chorioepithelioma malignum.   38 pp., 1 1.
   8°.  Strassburg i.  E., C. Muh & Co., 1905.
 Spiegelberg (Hugo).  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis
   der  Multipel  auftretenden  Knochensarkome.
   [Freiburg i. B.]  31 pp.   8°.   Frankfurt a. M.,
   H. C. Bronner, 1894.
 Spiegelberg (Joh. Hugo).  Ursachen und Be-
   handlung der Kehlkopfstenosen  im Kindesal-
   ter.  31 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg, A. Stuber, 1902.
    Forms 11. Hft., v. 2, of: Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d.  Gesamt-
  geb. d. prakt. Med.
 Spiegelberg  (Otto)  [1830-81].    Casuistische
  Mittheilungen.   19  pp.,  1  pl.   8°.  [Berlin,
  1872.]
    Repr.from: Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1872, iv.
-----. Lehrbuch  der Geburtshilfe, fiir  Aerzte
  und  Studierende.  3. Aufl. neu bearbeitet von
  Max Wiener,  xiv, 858 pp.  roy.  8°.  Lahr, M.
  Schauenburg, 1891.
  Spiegellialder (Ernst).  * Einige Beitrage zur
    Kenntnis der Brotverhtiltnisse in Franken.  20
    pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, F. Fromme, 1893.
  Spiegellioff (Johannes Hermann) [1875-    ].
    * Beitrag zur Lehre von der Conjunctivitis blen-
    norrhoica.  46 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Giessen, von Man-
    chow, 1902.

  Spiegler (Edward) [1863-1908].
      Bcath of ProfessorSpiegler.  Lancet,Lond.,1908,ii.846.
  Spiekeroog;.
      Spiekcroog.  Balneol. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,  1904, 117.
  Spick man (H.)   Doel, streven en grenzen der
    vakbcweging van onzen tijd.  pp.  181-220.  8°.
    Haarlem, de erven F. Bohn, 1904.
      Forms No. Vof: Stud.in volkskracht, Haarlem, 1903-4, i.
      See, also, Scliottiim (L.) & Spickman (H.)  Arm
    Rotterdam [etc.].  8°.  Rotterdam, 1903.
  Spielberg (Johann).   *Ueber einige Falle von
    Oesophagusstrikturen  bei  Kindern  nach  Ver-
    iitzungen  und Diphtherie,  mit besonderer Be-
    rucksichtigung   der  Thiosinaminbehandlung.
    22 pp.  8°.  Basel,  F.  Bernhardt, 1907.
  Spielmaiin (C.)  Das Kurhaus zu Wiesbaden
    1S08-1.904.  Aktenmassige Geschichte  seiner
    Entwickelung,  dargestellt  und mit  Unterstii-
    tzung der Kurverwaltung hrsg.  2  p.  1., 167
    pp., 10 pl., 3 plans.   8°.  Wiesbaden, P. Plaum,
    1904.
  Spielmann  (Emanuel).   Curort  "Salzbad-
    Luhatschowitz" in Mahren.   In historischer,
    geologischer, physikalisch-chemischer und the-
    rapeutischer Hinsicht.   vi, 69 pp., 1 plan,  1 pl.
    12°.   Wien & Leipzig,  W. Braumuller, 1896.
  Spielmaiin (Jacobus Beinboldus)  [1725-83] &
    Corvinus  (Francisc.  Henric.)  *Analecta de
    tartaro.
      In: Wittwee.  Delect, diss. med. [etc.].  8°.  Norim-
    bergse, 1781, iv, 211-251.
  -----  & Laulli (Thom.)  *Commentarius de
    analysi urinte et acido phosphoreo.
      In: Wittwer.  Delect, diss. med. [etc.].  8°.  Norim-
    bergse, 1781, iv, 291-344.
  -----& Moseder (Joh. Frider.)  *Examen de
    compositione et usu argillee.
      In: Wittwer.  Delect, diss. med. [etc.].  8°.  Norim-
    bergse, 1779, iii, 66-117.
  -----  & Riss (Joh. Conradus).  *De caustici-
    tate.
      In: Wittwer.  Delect, diss. med. [etc.].  8°.  Norim-
    bergx, 1781, iv, 175-211.
  Spiel man* (Max)  [1879-     ].   * Ueber  das
    Vorkommen von Muskelinterposition bei Frac-
    turen und die in dem  interponierten Muskel-
    gewebe zu beobachtenden  feineren  Yeriinde-
    rungen.    32 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Kiel,  II.  Fiencke,
    1901.
  Spielmejer (Walter)  [1879-    ].   * Ein  Bei-
    trag zur Kenntniss der  Encephalitis.   [Halle a.
    S.] 20 pp., 1 pl.,11.  8°.  Berlin, L. Schumacher,
    1902.
     Repr.from: Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1902, xxxv.
  -----.  * Klinische  und anatomische Untersu-
    chungen iiber eine  besondere Form von fami-
    liarer amaurotischer Idiotie.   [Habilitations-
    schrift.]   [Freiburg: i. Br.]  61 pp., 2 pl.   8°.
    Gotha, Engelhard-Reyher, 1907.
  ------.  Die Trypanosomenkrankheiten und ihre
    Beziehungen zu den syphilogenen Nervenkrank-
    heiten.  Untersuchungen aus  dem Institut fiir
    Schiffs- und Tropenkrankheiten  in Hamburg
    und aus der psychiatrischen Klinik in Freiburg
    i. Br.  iv (1 1.), 106 pp.  8°.   Jena, G. Fischer,
I    1908. 
SPIELVOGEL.
Spiel vogel (Kurt).   Repetitorium  der zahn-
  tirztlichen  Wissenschaften.  Kurzes Lehrbuch
  aller  nothigen Disciplinen mit Einschluss der
  Chemie fiir die Beflissenen der Zahnheilkunde.
  xviii, 296 pp.  8°.  Strassburg, R. Schultz & Co.,
  1894.
Spielvogel (Moritz).   * Ueber einige Nitro-
  naphtonitrile, -Amide und -Siiuren, sowie iiber
  die Darstellungen und Nitrirungen von einigen
  Naphtylaminderivaten.   [Bern.]   45  pp.   8°.
  Karlsruhe,  G. Braun, 1895.
Spier (Isaak)  [1882-    ].   * Beobachtungen
  iiber Masern vom Jahre 1890-1905 incl. an der
  I.  med. Abteilung des Krankenhauses 1. d. Isar.
  21 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Munchen, Kastner &  Callwey,
  1908.
Spier (Isidor) [1880-    ].  *Ueber einen  Fall
  von Sarkoma idiopathicum  multiplex haemor-
  rbagicum.  43 pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, P. Scheiner,
  1906.
Spier  (Walther)  [1874-    ].   *Kasuistischer
  Beitrag zur Lehre der Wirbelverletzungen.  26
  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1903.
Spiering (Ernst Christian) [1867-   ].  *Ueber
  Trachealektasien. 14 pp., 11.  8°.  Kiel, Schmidt
  &  Klaunig, 1894.
Spiers (H[enry] H.)  Tuberculosis or consump-
  tion.   66 pp.  8°.  Barenna, Ohio, [1898].
Spies  (Wilhelm)  [1880-    ].   * Bericht  iiber
  1,000  Geburten  der  kgl. Universitiitsfrauen-
  klinik zu Wurzburg.  58 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Wurz-
  burg, F. Staudenraux, 1907.
Spiess (Adolf) [1873-     ].  *Die Blutverluste
  in der Nachgeburtsperiode bei abwartender Me-
  thode nach normalen und pathologischen Ge-
  burten.  29 op.,  1 1.  8°.  Marburg, J. Hamel,
  1899.
Spiess [Alexander]  [1833-1904].
    Sec Hygienische  (Die)  Einrichtungen von Frank-
  furt am Main [etc.].  8°. Frankfurt a. Main, 1888.
    For Biography, see Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhts-
  pflg., Brnschwg., 1904, xxxvi, pp. i-iv, port. (M. Pistor).
Spiess (Camille).  * Recherches morphologiques,
  histologiques et physiologiques sur l'appareil di-
  gestif  de la  sangsue (Hirudo medicinalis  L.).
  pp. 151-239, 3 pl., 3 1.   8°.   Geneve, W. Kiindig
  &fils, 1903.
    Cutting from: Rev. Suisse d. zool., Geneve, 1903, ii.
------.  L'ame et  le corps au point  de  vue bio-
  physiologique; quelques reflexions a propos d'un
  ouvrage  r6cent.  32 pp.  8°.  Geneve,  Georg &
  Co., 1906.
------.  Recherches sur devolution de la fonction
  digestive, avec quelques reflexions sur les  pro-
  gres  de  la physiologie.   232 pp.  8°.  Paris,
   Vigotfrtres, 1909.
Spiess (Edmund).  Ueber Feuerbestattung oder
  Leichenverbrennung.  Ein Vortrag.  34 pp.  8°.
  Jena, II. Castenoble,  1878.
Spiess (Gustav).   Die Untersuchung der Mund-
  und  Rachenhohle  (einschliesslich  des Nasen-
  raehenraumes).  32 pp.   8°.  Berlin, 1896.
    Forms 93. Hft. of:  Berl. Klinik.
------.   Kurze Anleitung  zur Erlernung  einer
  richtigen Tonbildung in  Sprache und Gesang.
  16 pp.  12°.   Leipzig, A.  Georgi, 1900.
Spiess (P[aul]).  Die Erzeugung und die physi-
  kalischen Eigenschaften  der Rontgenstrahlen,
  46 pp.  8°.   Berlin, L. Sin don Nachf, 1904.
    Forms 8. Hft. of: Mod. iirztl. Biblioth.
Spiethoflf (Afnton Gustav]  Bodo) [1875-     ].
  * Ueber  den Blutdruck bei Morbus Basedow.
  [Jena.]  16 pp.  8°.   Altenburg, S. Gtibel& Co.,
  1902.
SI'ILLKR.
Spietlioff(A[nton Gustav] Bodo)—continued.
-----.   * Klinische und experimentelle Studien
  iiber  Blastomykose.   Habilitationsschrift der
  medizinischen Fakultat zu Jena zur Erlangung
  der Venia legendi vorgelegt.   42 pp., 1 pl.  8°.
  Hamburg & Leipzig, L.  Voss, 1905.
Spietselika (Theodor).
    SeeOriinl'eld. (Abraham Isaakovich) & Spictscka
  (Theodor).  Ukhod za kozhel [etc.]. 8°. S.-Peterburg,
  1895.----------. The same.  Die Pflege der Haut [etc.].
  8°. Stuttgart, 1896.
Spiga  (Onofrio).  La diagnosi e cura dei  morbi
  del sistema nervoso, con note ed aggiunte origi-
  nali del Dr. Crescenzo Concha.  Grande formu-
  lario clinico-terapeutico ragionato ricavato spe-
  cialmente dalle cliniche di Napoli.  2 p.  1., 416
  pp.  12°.   Napoli, F. Sangiovanni,  1896.
Spigaglia (Victor).  *De la folie uremique ou
  folie renale.   2 p. 1., 84 pp., 1  1.  8°.  Geneve,
  1891.

Spigelia.
    Morelle (E.)  * Histologic comparee des gel-
  semiees et spigeliees.  8°.  Commercy, 1904.
    Free (J. E.)  Pinkroot poisoning.  Med. & Surg. Re-
  porter, Phila., 1894, lxx, 633.—Holm (T.)   The root-
  structure of Spigelia marilandica L., Phlox ovata L. and
  Ruellia ciliosa,  Pursh.  Am. J.  Pharm., Phila.,  1906,
  lxxviii, 553-559.—Ntockberger (W. W.) Pinkroot and
  its substitutions.  Pharm. Rev., Milwaukee, 1907, xxv, 2;
  33; 66; 97.
Spigelius (Adrianus)  [1578-1625]. A descrip-
  tion  of  the vessels  in the body of man,  of the
  three kinds,  i. e.,  of the veins, arteries,  and
  nerves,  especially of those  in the limbs  and
  habit of the body.  44pp.,2pl.  fol.   London,
  J. Clark, 1678.
    Bound with: Par£ (A.)   The  works  of  [etc.].  fol.
  London, 1678.
    For Biography, see Albany M. Ann., 1906, xxvii, 726-
  729 (A. T. Laird).

Spigel's line.
    Terrier (F.) & liecene (P.)  La ligne semi-lunaire
  de Spigel. Rev.  de chir., Par., 1907, xxxvi, 285-293.
Spilamberto.
    See Statistics ( Vital),  by localities.
Spilaiiilies.
    Tunmann (O.) Ueber Zwillingskopfchen von Spi-
  lanthes oleracea Jacquin und iiber die wirksamen Be-
  standteile dieser Pflanze.  Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1909, xxiv,
  947.
Spilka (A.).
    SeeUmanets(M.)&Spilfc.a(A.)  Slovar [etc.]. 8°.
  Lviv, 1893-1900.
Spill  (Bruno  Gottfried Walter)  [1878-    ].
  * Ueber  die  Meningitis  cerebrospinalis  nach
  sechzig  im   Knappschaftslazarett  zu  Zabrze
  wiihrend der  Epidemie  1904-5  beobachteten
  Fallen.  68 pp., 1  1.   8°.  Breslau,  Brest. Ge-
  nossenschaftsdr., 1905.
Spillan (I)[aniel] [     -1854].
    See Andral (Gabriel).  The Clinique medicale [etc.].
  8°.  London, 1836.— Teste (Alphonse).  A practical
  manual of animal magnetism [etc.]. 8°. Philadelphia,
  1844.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liii, 402
  (E. I. Carlyle).
Spiller  (Karl Ludwig  Adolf) [1877-   _  ].
  * Ueber  Amaurose  nach Blutungen.    [Kiel.]
  20 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Liibeck, C.  Coleman, 1901.
Spiller  (William G.) [1863-    ].  A contribu-
  tion to the study of spinal syphilis. 21 pp.  12°.
  New York, 1897.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi.
------.  On amyloid, colloid,  hyaloid, and gran-
  ular bodies in the  central nervous system.   11
  pp.   12°.   [New York, 1898.]
    Repr.from: S. York M. J., 1898, lxviii. 
SPILLER.
263
SPILLER.
Spiller (William G.)—continued.
______.   A case of cervical and bulbar tabes, with
  necropsv; microscopical study  and comments.
  14 pp. "8°.   Philadelphia 1901.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1901, cxxii.
    In:  Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1902.
         A case with the symptoms of cerebro-
 spinal  meningitis,  with  intense and general
 alteration of  the nerve cell-bodies,  but with
 little  evidence  of inflammation.   9 pp.   8°.
 Philadelphia, 1901.
   In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1901.
-----.   The pathological changes in the neurone
 in nervous diseases.  19 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1901.
   In: Univ. Penn
 1901.
----.   Pathological report on a case of derma-
 titis  vesiculo-bullosa  et  gangrenosa  mutilans
 manuum  (Duhring),  with  a consideration on
 the relations of vascular and nervous changes
 to spontaneous gangrene and Raynaud's disease.
 91-109 pp., 2 pl.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1901.
   Repr. from: J. Exper. >L. N.  Y., 1901, v.
   In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1901.
-----.  Remarks on the importance of the so-
 called specific lesions of  rabies.   4  pp.   8°.
 Philadelphia, 1901.
   Repr.from: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1900-1901, xiii.
   In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1901.
-----.  Renaut's bodies in  a case of  vesiculo-
 bullous  dermatitis and gangrene.  4  pp.   8°.
 Philadelphia, 1901.
   Repr.from: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1900-1901, xiii.
   In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1901.
-----.  A case of complete absence of the visual
 svstem in an  adult.   7 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,
 1902.
   In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1902.
-----.  A case of  primary degeneration  of  the
 pyramidal tracts.  10 pp.    8°.   Philadelphia,
 1902.
   Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix.
   In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1902.
        The sensory segmental area of the um-
bilicus, as determined by  a case of fracture of
the tenth thoracic vertebra, with complete com-
pression  of  the spinal cord, and without knee-
jerks and Babinski reflex.  7 pp.   8°.   Phila-
delphia, 1902.
  Repr.from:  Phila. M. J., 1902, ix.
  In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
1902.
       Two cases of partial internal hydroceph
 alus  from closure of  the intraventricular pass-
 ages:  with remarks  on  bilateral contractures
 caused by a unilateral  cerebral lesion.   12 pp.
 8°.   Philadelphia, 1902.
   Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1902, cxxiv.
   In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William  Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1902.
----.   The pathological changes in the nervous
 system in a case of lead poisoning,   pp. 142-152,
 1 pl.   8°.  Boston, 1903.
   Repr.from: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, x.
   In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,

        A physiological, anatomical, and patho-
 logical study of the  glossopharyngeus and va-
 gus nerves in a  case of fracture of the base of
 the skull.  13  pp.,  1 pl., 1 ch.  8°.   Philadel-
 phia, 1903.
   Repr. from: Tr. Coll. Phys., Phila., 1903, xxv.
   In: Univ. Penn. Contrib.William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1903.
Spiller (William G.)—continued.
------.  A report of two cases of multiple sclero-
  sis, with necropsy; with remarks on muscular
  atrophy, secondary degeneration,  and  loss of
  tendon reflexes, with increased muscular tonic-
  ity, occurring in this disease.  13 pp.  8°.  Phil-
  adelphia, 1903.
    Repr. from:  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1903, cxxv.
    In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1903.
1903.
----.   Traumatic lesions of the spinal cord with-
 out fracture of the vertebnc  11 pp., 1 pl.   8°.
 [n. p.,  1903.]
   In: Univ. Penn. Contrib.William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1903.
        Congenital spastic  rigidity of  the  limbs,
congenital hypertonia, Little's disease, with re-
port of two new cases with necropsy.   16 pp.
8°.   Philadelphia,  1905.
  Repr.from: Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1904-5, xvii.
  In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
1905.
        General or localized hypotonia  of the
muscles in childhood, myatonia congenita; re-
port of a case with necropsy.  12 pp.  8°.  Phil-
adelphia, 1905.
  Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1904-5, xvii.
  In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
1905.
       The importance in clinical  diagnosis of
paralysis of associated  movements of the eye-
balls (Blicklahmung), especially of upward and
downward associated movements.    57 pp., 4 1.
8°.  [n. p.,  1905.]
  In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
1905.
       The  occasional clinical resemblance be-
tween caries of the vertebrae and lumbothoracic
syringomyelia, and the location within the spi-
nal cord of the fibres for the sensations of  pain
and temperature.   23  pp.   8°.  Philadelphia,
1905.
  Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1905-6, xviii.
  In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
1905.
       Primary degeneration  of  the pyramidal
tracts; a  studv of eight cases,  with  necropsy.
31 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1905.
  Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull.. Phila., 1904-5, xvii.
  In: UnIv. Penn.  Contrib. Lab., Phila., 1905.
       Abscess of the brain.   24 pp.   8°.  Phil-
adelphia, 1906.
  Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1906-7, xix.
  In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
1906.
       The earlier changes in arteriosclerosis of
the nervous system.  9 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,
1906.
  Repr.from: Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1904, vn.
  In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
1906.
       Lesions of the left  first temporal convo-
lution in relation to sensory aphasia,  pp. 329-
338, 1 pl.   8°.   [Edinburgh], 1906.
  Cuttiiigfrom: Rev. Neurol. & Psychiat., Edinb., 1906, iv.
  In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
1906.
       Myopathy of the distal type and its re-
 lation to 'the neural form of muscular atrophy
 (Charcot-Marie, tooth type).  17 pp.  8°.   [n.

   In:  Univ. Penn. Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
 1906.
-----.   A pathologic study of  amaurotic family
 idiocy   11 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1906.
   Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, N. Y., 1905, cxxix.
   In: Univ.  Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1906. 
SPILLER.
264
SPILLER.
Spiller (William G.)—continued.
_____.   Psychasthenic  attacks  simulating epi-
  lcnsv.  13 pp.  8°.   [Boston, 1906.]
    C.'nr.from: J. Abnorm. Psychol., Bost., 1906. i
    In:  Univ. Penn. Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol.,  Phila.,
  1907.
______.   Separate sensory centers in the parietal
  lobe  for the  limbs.  5 pp.   8°.  [New  York,
  1906.]
    Repr from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1906, xxxiii.
    In:  Univ. Penn. Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol.,  Phila.,
  1906.
-----.   Gliomatosis of the pia and metastasis of
  glioma.  6 pp.  8°.  New York,  1907.
    Repr from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., X. Y., 1907, xxxiv.
    In-  Univ. Penn. Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol.,  Phila.,
  1907.
------.   Hemicraniosis and cure of brain tumor
  by operation.   20 pp.  8°.  Chicago, 1907.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix.
    In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol.,  Phila.,
  1907.
-----.   Pathology of the chief surgical  disorders
  of  the nervous "system and its importance in
  clinical diagnosis.
    In: Surgery  (Keen).  8°.  Philadelphia & London,
  1907, ii, 653-685.
------.  Svphilis of the nervous system,  pp. 35-
  46, 2 pl."  8°.   Philadelphia,  1908.
    In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
   1907-8.
------.  Diseases of the motor tracts.
    In: Modern Med.  (Osier). 8°.  Philadelphia  & yew
   York, 1910, vii, 82-125, 8 pl.
    See, also. Keen (William Williams) & Spiller (Wil-
   liam G.) On reaction of the Gasserian ganglion, [etc.].
   roy. s°.  Rome.  Is98.-----------•  A  case of multiple
   neuro-fibromata  of the ulnar nerve.  8°.  Philadelphia
   1900----------. Peripheral resection of the fifth nerve,
   [etc!]. 12°. Phdadelphia, 1900— :»Iiils (I'harles Karsner)
   & Spiller (William  G.)  A case  of  cerebral abscess,
   [etc.].  8°.  AVw York, 1896.----------. Case of external
   spinal pachymeningitis, [etc.].  4°.   Phihublphia, 190'J.
   __________. A  case of pro-ressivelv developing hemi-
   plegia, [etc.].  8°.  X"'- York. 1903. -----------.  Paraly-
   sis of all four limbs, [etc].  s-\  [X<w York], 1903.—Polls
   (Charles S.) & Spiller i William G.)  A ease of  solitary
   tubercule [etc.].  4°.  Philiuldpliia,  19U3.  -----■ -----.
   Pseudo-sclerc-is.  [etc.].   4°.  Chicago, 19ro.—Taylor
   (William J.) & Spiller (William G.)  Acase of multiple
   fibromata,  [etc. 1.   4°.  Philadelphia. 1903.—WiI lard
   (De Forest) & Npiller (William G ,i   Concussion of the
   spinal cord, etc.  I'-P.  JVt »• York, 1S97.
                                           Internal
Spiller (William G.)—continued.
  clinical study, with a preliminary report of one
  surgicallv successful  ease.   12 pp.  8 .   Phila-
  delphia,  1902.
    In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1902.
------------.   An  experimental  study  on  the
  regeneration of posterior  spinal roots.  7  pp.
  8°.  [n. p.,  1903.]
    In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1903.
------------.   The treatment of cerebral  palsies
  and athetosis  by nerve anastomosis and trans-
  plantation.  8 pp.  8°.  New York, 1905.
    Repr.from: J.  Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1905, xxxii.
    In: Univ. Penn. Contrib.  Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
  1905.
                 Cerebral decompression;  pallia-
&  Allen (Alfred  Reginald).
hydrocephalus; with report of  two cases, one
re'suiiing from occlusion of the aqueduct of Syl-
vius.   8 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia,  1907.
  Rrpr. fro,a: Lniv. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1907-8, xx.
L'MV
Penn.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
1907
----& Camp (Carl D.)  Autochthonous sinus
 thrombosis of the cerebral dura; with a  report
 of three cases.   13 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1906.
  Repr. from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii.
  In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1906.
-----------.   Multiple sclerosis, with a  report
 of two additional cases, with necropsy.   12 pp.
 8°.   Philadelphia, 1906.
  Repr.from.: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1904, xxxi.
  In.- Lniv. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1906.
-----------.   The clinical resemblance of cere-
 brospinal svphilis to  disseminated  sclerosis.   8
 pp.  8°.   Chicago, 1907.
  Ripr. from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1907, exxxiii.
  Jh.- Univ.  Penn.  Contrib. Lab.  Neuropathol., Phila.,
 1907.
      & Frazier (Charles H.)   Division of the
sensory root of the trigeminus for the relief of tic
douloureux; an experimental, pathological and
 tive operations in the  treatment  of  tumors  of
 the brain based on the observation of fourteen
 cases.   63 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1906.
   Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1906-7, xix.
   In: Univ. Perm.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
 1906.
-----, ------  & van Kaatlioven  (J.  J. A.)
 Treatment of selected  cases  of cerebral, spinal
 and peripheral nerve palsies and athetosis by
 nerve transplantation,  with report of a case of
 athetosis benefitted bv nerve transplantation.
 27 pp.   8C.   Philadelphia, 1906.
   Repr. from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1906, exxxi.
   In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
 1906.
-----& tiittinjifs  (J. C.)  Progressive muscular
 atrophv of cervicobulbar  type  occurring with
 cervical rib.   7 op.   8°.   [New York], 1906.
   Repr.from: X. York M. ,T. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv.
   In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
 1906.
-----& Hendriekson (William F.)  A report
 of two cases of multiple sarcomatosis of the cen-
 tral vervous  system  and of one case of intra-
 medullarv primary sarcoma of the spinal cord.
 23 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1903.
   Repr. from: Am. J. M. Se., Phila., 1903, exxvi.
   In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
 1903.
-----& Longeope  (Warfield T.)   Multiple
 motor  neuritis,  including  Landry's paralysis
 and lead palsv, with  reports of  cases.   23 pp.
 8°.   [New York], 1906.
   Repr. from: Med. Bee, N. Y., 1906, lxx.
   In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
 1906.
-----  oc  JIartin  (Edward).   The occasional
 long duration of brain tumor; with  the report
 of a case of  Jacksonian epilepsy of eight years'
 duration as  the only  sign  of a small cerebral
 glioma.  9 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1907.
   Repr. from: Tr. Coll. Phys., Phila., 1907, xxix.
   In: Univ. Penn.   Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
 1907.
-----, Musser (John H.) & Martin (Edward).
  A case of intradural spinal cyst, with operation
  and  recovery; with  a brief report of eleven
  cases  of  tumor  of  the spinal cord or  spinal
  column.  22 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1903.
    Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1903-1, xvi.
------, Robertson (William E.) [etal.]. Cere-
  bellar lesions without cerebellar symptoms.  18
  PP., 3pl.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1901.         .
   lRrpr. from:  Univ.  Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1901-2, xiv.
    In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1901
     & Wcisenburg (Theodore H.)  Partial
paralysis of one upper limb, resulting  from a
vascular lesion of the  lateral column and an- 
SPILLER.
265
SPINA.
Spiller (William G.)—continued.
  terior horn on the corresponding side of  the
  spinal cord.   7 pp.  8°.   [n. p., 1903.]
    In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1903.
.------------.   Paraplegia dolorosa  caused  by
  vertebral carcinomata,  spinal caries, and mul-
  tiple neuritis.   12 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,  1906.
    In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1906.
.-----------.   Carcinoma of the nervous system,
  with the report of eleven  cases.  25  pp.   8°.
  [n. p., 1906.]                                    i
    In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. Lab. Neuropathol., Phila.,
  1906.
-----------.   A further study on the sensory
  segmental zone of the umbilicus,   pp.  681-683.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1906.
    Cutting from: Rev. Neurol. Psychiat., Edinb., 1904, ii.
    In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1906.
Spill ike  (Ernst) [1S76-    ].  * Traumatische
  Lungentuberkulose.   [Freiburg i. B.]  29  pp.,
  1 1.  8°.   Wohlau,  Dr. Schulze, 1908.
Spill man (W. J.)   Farmers' bulletin  No. 245.
  Renovation  of  wornout  soils.   16  pp.   8°. I
  Washiuat'o,. Gov. Print.  Office, 1906.
Spillniami ^Francois-Louis) [1875-    ].   *Le \
  rachitisme.   [Nancy.]  2 p. 1.,  337 pp.,  29 pl.
  8°.  Paris, 1900, No. IS.
Spillniami (Louis).   Syphilis osseuse  (syphilis
  acquise).  134 pp., 12pl.  12°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
  heil, 1909.
    See. also. Spillmann (P.), Haushalter  (P.) &
  Spillmann (L.)  Precis de diagnostic medical  {etc.].
  b:.  Paris, 1907.
Spillmann (Paul)  [1844-     ].
    See Finger (Ernest).  La syphilis et les  maladies v6-
  nerienne-  [etc.]   8°.   Paris. is95.—Frey (Heinrich).
  Traited'histologieetd'hi-toctiimk- [etc.]. roy.8°.  Paris,
  1S7L—l~n ii a (Paul Gerson .  Thi'-rapeuti<)iie generale
  [etc/, s-. Pan>. 190s.—Weber (Hermann _ Climato-
  therapie ;ete.].  8-. Paris, 1886.
-----& Hauslialter (Paul).  Manuel de di-
  agnostic  medical et d'exploration clinique.  3.
  ed.  xii, 532 pp.  16°.  Paris, G. Masson, 1894.
-----------.   The  same.  4.  ed.  viii, 510  pp.
  12°.   Paris, Masson & de.,  1902.
-----,------& Spillmann (Louis).   Precis de |
  diagnostic  m-dual  et  d'exploration clinique.
  xii, 532 pp.   8°.  Paris, Massrm & Cie., 1907.
----- &  Perrin (Maurice).  Etude sur  la pa-
  ralysie generale et  sur  le tabes,  etiologie,  cli-
  nique,  traitement.    Preface de M.  le  prof.
  Fournier.  vi, 85 pp.   12°.   Paris, A. Poi nat,
  1910.

Spilmaii (Charles Harvey) [1805-92].
    Price  (A. D.)  In  memoriam.  Am. Pract. &  News,
  Louisville, 1893, xv, 413-416.
Spilosonia.
    Bordas (L.)  L'appareil  digestif des larvesd'Arctidse
  ( Spilosoma fuliginosa L.).  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1901,  lvi, 1099.
Spilsbury (Francis).   Physical  dissertations;
  in which the various causes, qualities, and symp-
  toms, incident to the scurvy and gout are com-
  prehensively  treated  on, and  such  remedies
  pointed out as can only result from an exten-
  sive practice;  together with a demonstration of
  the superiority which  minerales possess over
  vegetables in these  disorders  and a treatise on
  diet, air,  and exercise; with a selection of more
  than fifty remarkable cures, performed by  the
  anti-scorbutic drops.  9 p. 1., 127, 20  pp.   8°.
  London, J.  Wilkie, 1778.  [P., v. 2018.]
Spina (Arnold).   A history of tuberculosis from
  the time of Sylvius to the present dav.   Being
  in part a transl. with notes and additions from
  the German,  containing also an account of the
  researches and discoveries of Robert Koch and
  other recent  investigators, bv  Erie E. Sattler.
  191 pp.  8°.   Cincinnati, R. Clarke & Co.,  1883.
de Spina (David) [1662-     ].   *De  philtro-
  mania.   12 1.   sm. 4°.  Lugd. Bat., A. Elzevier,
  1687.
de Spina (Petrns) [1563-1622].
    s,, .TIercuriali« (Hieronymus).  Medicina practica
  [etc.].  8°. Lugduni, 1618. -----. The same.  8°.  Luq-
  duni. 1623.
Spina bifida.
    See,  also, Labor (Complicated) from  dispro-
  portion, etc.
    Bernstein- (W.)  *Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik
  der Spina bifida.  8°.  Berlin, 1909.
    Dcbrecil (N.)  Contribution a  l'etude  du
  spina-bifida.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Gcrbski (S.)  *K ucheniyu o spina bifida, zad-
  nyaya i  peredne-zadnyaya shtshel pozvonoch-
  nika i spinnavo mozga (rhachischisis posterior et
  antero-posterior).  8°.   Yuryev, 1902.
    Lacayo  ( E. )   * Beitrag  zur  Casuistik der
  Spina bifida occulta.  8°.  Berlin, 1897.
    Lobexweix (J.  A.)   De monstrosa genitalium
  deformitate et  spina bifida commentatio.  4°.
  Bruxelles, 1814.
    Repr.from: Mem. Acad. imp. et roy. d. sc. de Brux., vi.
    Mcscatello ((t.)   Studi sul cefalocele e sulla
  spina bifida.  8°.  Catania, 1900.
    Regenbdrger  (M.)  * Ueber  Spina  bifida.
  [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Mannheim,  1894.
    Schmidt (O.)   *Fall von Spina bifida.  8°.
  Erlangen, 1893.
    Stein  (H.)   * Ueber Spina bifida und Cepha-
  locele.   12°. ^ Berlin, 1894.
    Strcxz  (W.  31.)   *Klinischer Beitrag zur
  Lehre von der  Spina  bifida.   8°.   Erlangen,
  1903.
    Wieber (A.)  *Zur Casuistik der Spina bifida.
  8°.  Giessen, 1889.
    Zorn (F.)   *Ein Fall von Meningomyelocele
  lumbo-sa. Talis.   8°.   Munchen,  1902.
    Abbe  K.   Spina bifida.  Internat. Clin.. Phila.,1893,
  2. s.. iv. 209— Alexandrescu  iC>  Cousideratiuni asu-
  praspinel  bifede.  Spitalul. BiicurescL ls>99. xix.447-454.—
  Aslidowne (W. i & Douulas (K. I.)  A case of spina
  bifida.  Lancet,  Lond., 1905, i, 1640.—Aurand i.W. H. .>  A
  caseof spina bifida. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.]. Minneap.. 1909,
  xxix,  446.— Baldwin  (A.)  A  ea-e of  spina bilida.
  West Lond M..L, 1909. xiv, 37.—Bart/i K.) Spina bilida.
  Verhandl." d. (ie-eH-rli. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1900,
  Leipz.,1901, lxxii, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 77— Bayer (C.)  Spina
  bifida.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xxvi, 433: 44$. 471;
  4M.V 491; 507, 5,19.  Also,  Reprint.—Baylai  (J.) & JLa-
  jrrifte L.)  Etude dun cas de spina bilida.  Ann. de
  med. et ehir. inf., Par., lv>v ii, 47:;-479.   Also: Arch. med.
  de Toulouse, 1899, v, 493-500.— Bell  (J.i  Spina bifida.
  Canada M. Rec, Montreal, 1891-2, xx, 460.— Btrard.
  Deux cas de spina bifida.  Lyon med., 1904, cii. 801-803.—
  Berjrer. Sur une observation de spina-bifida (myelo-
  cystocele), oommuuiqucepar M. leDr. Kirmisson.  [Rap.]
  Bull. Acad, de med.. Par.. 18%. 3, s., xxxvi, 176-194.—
  von Bergman i K.)   Spina, bifida. Internat.  Clin.,
  Phila., Ih99. "9 s., ii, Pd-lOii— Bioiid  (S. I  Twee geval-
  len  van  hydrorrhachi-   -jdna  bilida i.  Med. WeekbL,
  Amst.,ls97-s. iv. _>,29-2:i2—Biniiliam ifJ. A.)  Spina bi-
  fida.  Canad. Pract. & Kev.. Toronto, ls99. xxiv,682-686.—
  Bitot. Spina bifida chez un jeune bomiiie de dix-neuf
  au.s.  Bull. Sue. d'anat. et phv-iol  . . . de Bordeaux, 1889,
  x, 82-93.—Boekenlieimer.  Demonstration der ver-
  schiedenen Gattungen  von  Spina bifida.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1906,  xliii, 963— Bolinstedt (G.)  Beitrag
  zur  Casuistik der Spina bifida occulta.  Arch. f. path.
  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1895, cxl. 47-79, 1 pl.—Bolton (P. R.)
  Spina bifida.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiii, 50.—Bo-
  tliezat (P.)  Deux cas  de  spina-bifida.  Bull. Soc. d.
  med. et nat. de Jassv, 1896-7,  x, 157-168.  Also, transl.:
  Kev. de chir., Buouresci,  1897-8, i, 69-73.—Bradley.
  Case of spiua-biiida.  Rep. Proc. Northumb. & Durham 
SPINA.
266
SPINA.
Spina bifida.
  M  Soe., Neuea>tle-upon-Tvne, 1885-6, 94— Briggs (W.
  S.j Spina bifida; a case.  Med. Century, N. Y. & Chi-
  cago, 1899, vii. 7.—Burnet (J.)  Note on a  case of me-
  ningo-mvelocele.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 701. —Carles
  (J.) Spina bifida.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de
  Bordeaux, 1900, xxi, 2U1.—Cates (B. B.)  Spina bifida.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1908, cl viii, 154-157.—Chalelx.  Spina
  bifida. Bull.Soc.d'anat.et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1891,
  xii, 162-164.—Cliarles (Etta).   Teratology; report of a
  case.   Tr. Indiana M. Soc,  Indianap., 1898, 243-248.—
  Chavannaz (G.)   Sur un cas de spina-bifida.  Rev.
  mens.de gynec [etc],Bordeaux,1902,iv,183-193.—Childs
  (H. E.) A case of spina bifida.  Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago,
  1910, xvii, 211.—Clayland (J. M.)  Spini bifida.  Brook-
  lyn M. J.,  1901, xv, 413.—Clermont& Timfoal.  Spina
  bifida. Toulouse med., 1910, 2.  s., xii, 11-15.—Cobb (A.
  C.)  A case of spina bifida.  Med.Rec, N. Y.,1899,lv,58L —
  Courtet. Spina bilida sacro-coccvgien.  J. demod.de
  Par., 1905, 2. s., xvii, 419.   Also:  Med. inf., Par., 1905, 461.
  Also:  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gvnec,  Par., 1905, 244 —
  Cragin (E. B.)  Spina-bifida.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1903,
  xlviii, 836.—C'uiiistoii (C. G.)  Remarks on spina bifida.
  Clin.  J., Lond., 1903, xxii, 280-2S7.— Cuneo (B.)  A pro-
  pos d'un cas de  spina bifida. Bull. Soc. d'obst. de  Par.,
  1905, viii, 99-102.—Curtis (W. P.) Spina bifida; report
  and presentation of case.   Pediatrics, N. Y., 1909, xxi, 215-
  218.  [Discussion], 235-237.—Davis (D. J.) A case of cer-
  vical spina bifida; syringomyelomeningocele with hydro-
  myelus and  hvdrocephalus.   Med. News, N.  Y., 1905,
  lxxxvii, 302-304.—Debono (P.)  Spina-bifida.   Clini-
  que, Par., 1909, iv, 261.—Del mas.  Deux cas de spina
  bifida et d'hydroct5phalie.  Montpel. med ,1908,xxvi, 449-
  454.—Denuce.   Spina bifida.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1903, xxxiii, 435.—Descliamps. Un cas de spina bifida
  avec absence du sacrum.   Ann. d'orthop. etde chir. prat.,
  Par., 1894, vii, 307.—van Dort Kroon.  Een geval van
  zoogenaamde spina bifida.  Med. WeekbL, Amst., 1902-3,
  ix, 566-567.—Doughty W. H.)   Case of internat, or pel-
  vic spina-bifida.   Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1891,104.—
  Dun (R. C.) Two unusual cases of spina bilida. Liver-
  pool M.-Chir. J., 1903,xxiii,70-74.—Edwards (R.) A case
  of spina bifida occurring in the cervical region.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond.,  1895, ii, 1356.—Eve (P. F.)  Spina bifidaor hy-
  drorrhachitis. J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 627.—
  Flores(A.) Spina bifida. Semana med., Buenos Aires,
  1895, ii, 390-392.—Frankenburger (J. M.) Spina bi-
  fida.  J. Missouri M. Ass.,  St. Louis, 1909-10, vi, 370-373.—
  Frcelich. Spina bifida.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r.
  . . . Mem., 1898-9, pp. xlv-xlvii.  Also: Kev. med. del'est,
  Nancy, 1899, xxxi,  150-152.—Garner (.1. R.)  Spina-bi-
  fida, with report of cases.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1901-2,
  iii, 812-816.—Gaucher.  Spina bifida.  J. de med. int.,
  Par.,1908,x,2L—Gilehrlst(J.G.) Spinabifida.  Hahne-
  man. Advoc, Chicago,  1897,  xxxvi, 340-342.—Gorok-
  lioff (D.  E.)  Dva sluchava spina? bifidae.  [Two cases
  of...]  Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1902,  ix,  1125-1128 —
  Graves  (W. B.) & Lowry (S. T.)  Spinabifida.   J.
  Alumni Ass. Col. Phys. & Surg., Bait.,  1902-3, v, 22-24.—
  Greenberg (H.)  Spina bifida. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1907, xlviii, 1093.— Griffith (Ella M.) Spina bi-
  fida.   Critique,  Denver,  1904,  xi, 4.—Grosse  (A.)  &
  Theuveny. Deux observations de spina-bifida. Compt.
  rend. Soc d'obst., de gvnec et de psediat. de Par.. 1904,
  vi, 174-178.  Also: Rev. d'orthop., Par.,  1905. 2. s., vi,  59-
  66.—Hasgard (E. M.)  Spina bifida.  Phvsio-Med. Rec,
  Indianap., 1902, v,  177-180— Hamilton (J. B.)  Spina
  bifida. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1899, 9. p., i, 202.—Hed-
  back(A.E.)  Spinabifida. J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Min-
  neap., 1909, xxix, 155.—Henson (J. W.) Spina bifida.
  Tr. M. Soc. Virg. 1901,  Richmond,  1902, 99-108.—Her-
  man.  Note sur un cas de spina bifida  (meningo-myelo-
  c&le).  J. de chir. et aim. Soc beige de chir., Brux., 1905,
  v, 410-413,  1 pl.—Heurtaux.   Un cas de spina-bifida.
  Gaz. mod. de Nantes, 1897-8, xvi, 211-213 —Hoclie.   Un
  cas de spina bifida. Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r. . . .
  M6m., 1898-9, p.  liv.  Also: Rev. med.  de l'est, Nancy,
  1899,  xxxi, 186.—linamura (S.)  Kenshu hatsuzetsu
  no roso wo setsukyo seshi ni sitsuken.  [Two cases of
  spina bifida.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1893, no. 330,
  4-12.—Jonas (E.)  Presentation of an  interesting case
  of spina  bifida.   Weekly  Bull.  St. Louis M. Soc, 1910,
  iv,75.—Kaufman (L.R.) Spinabifida, with reportof a
  case.  N. Am. J. Homoeop., N.  Y.,  1909, lvii, 103-107.—
  Kerr (C. LeG.)  Case of spina bifida.  Brooklyn M. J.,
  1902, xvi, 228.—Knott (Van B.)  Spinabifida,  with  re-
  port of two cases. Tr. Iowa M. Soc, Waterloo, 1899, xvii,
  241-2IG — Koivarz,  [Mvelomeningocele.]  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 1260.—Knlin (F.-A.)  Etude sur le
  spina bifida.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1898, xiii, 104-
  108.—Lanelonsue. Un cas de spina bifida, de la re-
  gion sacree.  Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 313-316.—JLaw-
  liead (H. D.)  Spina-bifida, with a report of a  case.
  Occidental M. Times, Sacramento, 1898, xii, 402-407.—
  jLe Dentn. Du spina bifida.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1894,
  lxvii,613-616.—Lee (E. H.)  Spinabifida (meningocele),
  Chicago Clin., 1898, xi, 72. — Lisenkolf (N. K.)  Spina
  bifida sacro-lumbalis.  Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1895, v, 635-
Spina bifida.
  678.—Lloyd (S.)  Spina bifida.  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,
  1900, xv, 246.—JLosio (L.)  Sopra un caso di spina bifida
  in adulto.   Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906, xxii,
  337-340.—Lou bat.  Spina bifida.  J. de med.  de Bor-
  deaux, 1907, xxxvii,  151.—JUacArtney (W.N.)  spina
  bifida. Med. Council, Phila., 1909, xiv, 44-47— IH*< iiI-
  lagh(J.)  Notes  on a case of spina bifida.   Tr  Koy.
  Acad. M. Ireland,  DubL,  1892-3, xi, 287-293.  Also: Med.
  Press A Circ, Lond.,  1893, n. s.,  lv, 273—UPGrej-or (A.
  N.)  Cases  of spinabifida.  Glasgow M.J.,  1898,1,299.—
  IMarsliall (L.)   A  case of spina bifida  in the cervical
  region.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 1192.—rtlartin-Du l*un
  (C.)  Spinabifida.  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve,
  1908, xxviii, 303-305.—.71 arumo (B.)  Kensuihatsuretsu
  siken no nize.  [Two cases of spina bifida.]  Chiugai Iii
  Shinpo, Tokio, ls92, no. 302,1-4.—Melchert-Grabow.
  Vortrag iiber Spina  bifida.  Kor.-Bl. d. allg. mecklenb.
  Aerztever., Rostock,  lb94, 138-142.—Minor (L.)  Ein
  Fall von Spina bifida.  Internat. med.-phot. Monatschr
  Leipz., 1895, ii, 103-106.—More y (G. P.)  A case of spina-
  bifida. .Mass. M. J., Bost., 1896, xvi, 101-104. -----. Spina
  bifida. Tr. N. Hampshire M.  Soc, Concord, 1907, cxvi,
  180-186. Also: Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1907, xxi, 371.—Nlcoll
  (J. H.)  [A case of spina bifida.]  Glasgow M. J.,1898,1,
  300.—Nove-Josserand.  Spina bifida.  Lvon  m6d.
  1906, cvi,389.—Omori (S.) &  Kaguehino (H.)  [Spina
  bifida.]  Kyo-rin-no  Shiori, Tokoyo [?], 1897, ix, no. 4,1-
  7—Phillips (J.)  Cephalocele, with a report of three
  cases in one familv.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 617-
  620.—Porter (M.F.)  Spinabifida.  J. Indiana M. Ass.,
  Fort Wayne, 1908, i, 7-14,  1 col. pl.—Post (W. L.)  Some
  remarks on spina bifida,  with report of a case.  Pedia-
  trics, N. Y., 1908, xx, 296-299.  — Potherat (E.)  Spina-
  bifida. Bull, etmem.  Soc.de chir. de Par., 1901, n.s.,
  xxvii, 389-392.  -----.  A propos du spina-bifida. Ibid.,
  1909, n. s., xxxv, 390.—Beeves (E. A.) Report of a case
  of spina bifida.  J.  Kansas M. Soc, Kansas City,  Kan.,
  1909,  ix, 396-398. —  Keineklng  (H.)   Spina bifida.
  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1903-4, ii, 599-605.—Rocher
  (L.)   Spina bifida sacre\  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1904,
  xxxiv, 685-687.—Rocher (L.) & Guyot.  Malperforant
  plantaire chez un enfant; spina-bifida lombo-sacre.  Bull.
  Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1902,  xxiii, 199-
  202.—Roland. Spinabifida. Poitoumed., Poitiers, 1908,
  xxiii, 145-147.—Rosi (L.)  Sulla spina bifida.  Rassegna
  d' ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1896,  v, 543; 648; 721.—Rotch
  (T. M.)  A case of rhachischisis.  St. Louis Cour. Med.,
  1900, xxiii,  81-90.  Also, Reprint.—Scluuupert (T. E.)
  A clinical report of a case of spina  bifida.  N. Orl. M. «
  S. J., 1901-2, liv, 229— Seba (J. D.) Spinabifida.  J.Mis-
  souri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1906-7, iii, 295-302.—Secclil (E.)
  Spina bifida. Atti  d. Ass. med. lomb., Milano, 1896-7,847-
  352.—Seelye(R.lL)  A case of spina bifida.  BostonM.
  & S. J., 1894, cx.wi. 438.—Sharpe (N. W.)  Spina bilida.
  J. Missouri  M. A-s., st. Louis, 19U5-6, ii, 173-177.—Small
  (A. R.)  A case of spina bilida without a sack.  Chicago M.
  Recorder, 1903, xxiv, 101— Spina bifida.  Med. ASuri:.
  Rep. Child. Hosp. 1869-94,Bost., ls.95, 279.—Spina bilida.
  North Lond. or Univ. Coll. Hosp.  Rep.  1889, Lond., 1891,
  22: 1890,  Lond., 1892, 23.—Spina bifida.  Kindersp. in
  Basel.  Jahresb. (1900), 1902, xxxviii,  146.—Spitz (M.
  M.)   Spina bifida.  Wisconsin M.  J., Milwaukee, 1906,
  v, 351-357.—Staehlin  (E.)  Spina  bifida,  with re-
  port of two cases.  Am.  Med.,  Phila., 1904, viii,  491 —
  Steffen (W.)  Seitliche Spina bifida.  Jahrb.  f. Kin-
  derh., Leipz., 1893, xxxvi, 214-222.—Taddei (D.) Con-
  tributo alio studio della spina bifida. Arch, di ortop.,
  Milano, 1906, xxiii, 269-308.—Tanaka (H.)  [A case of
  spina bifida.]  Okavama  [gakukwai Zashi, 1898, 150.—
  Timmer (U.)  Spinabifida. Nederl. Vereen. v. Pffidiat.
  Voordr., Utrecht, 1894, ii, pt.2,140-149, 4pl.—Vance (Ap
  M.)  A case of spina bifida. Pediatrics, N. Y., 1901, xi,
  405.—Van Meter (M. E.)  Spina bifida; a case.  Calif.
  M. J., San Fran., 1896, xvii, 103-105.—Vaton.   Ln cas
  de spina-bifida  de la region  sacro-coccvgienne.  Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc med. de Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 116.—Vautrin.
  Presentation de deux enfants atteintsde spina bifida lom-
  baire.  Soc. de med.  de Nancy.  C.-r....  Mem., 1898-9,
  pp. xxiii-xxv.—Villemin.  Le spina bifida.  Tubercul,
  inf.,  Par., 1907, x, 1K-33.—Whitmire (C. L.)  Spina bi-
  fida.  Tr. Iowa M.  Soc. 1891, Des Moines, 1892, ix, 98-101.—
  Wilson(W.R.)  Spinabifida.  Am. J. Obst., X. Y., 1900,
  xiii,  445-460.—Wood  (W. A.)  A case of  spina bifida.
  Intercolon.  M. J. Australas.,  Melbourne, 1903, viii, 478.—
  Workman (J. M.)  Cure of spinal bifida.  Am. J. Surg.
  & Gvnec, St. Louis,  1903-4, xvii, 166.—Zarlquley.  Es-
  pina bifida lumbar.  Rev. de  med. y cirug., Barcel., 1903,
  xvii, 372.

Spina bifida (Causes  and pathology of).
     Birth  (F.  W.  W.)   *Zur  Aetiologie  der
  Spinabifida.  8°.  Halle a. S., 1904.
     Denuce (M.)    Spina bifida.  Anatomie, pa-
  thologie et embryogenie.   8°.   Paris, 1906.
     Mattei  (J.-F.)    * Un cas de spina bifida avec
  examen histologique.   Sc.    Montpellier, 1904. 
SPINA.
267
SPINA.
Spina bifida (Causes  and pathology of).
     Wanjuka  (W.)  *Von der genetischen Be-
   ziehung  der  ^"irbelsiiule  gelegenen  circum-
   scripten  Hypertrichosen  zur Spina  bifida oc-
   culta.  8°.   Berlin, [1892].
    Aievoli.  Intornoa qualchedettaglioistologiconello
   studio della spina  bifida.  Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1906,
   xxiii, 349-355— jBertaechini (P.)  Alcune considera-
   zioni su un embrione umano emicefalo con spina bifida e
   sulle principale teorie dello sviluppo normale e teratolo-
   gico. Internat. Monatschr. f. Anat u. Physiol., Leipz.,
   1899, xvi,  65-128, 1  pl.—Cablbfoe (G.I Coniributo alio
   studio della spina bifida, con 5 osservazioni isto-anatomo-
   cliniche.  Rassegna d' ostet. e ginec,  Napoli,. 1898, vii,
   513;  599;  647; 711.—Cuneo & Veau (V.)  Etude nia-
   croscopique d' un cas de spina bifida.   Bull, et m6in. Soc.
   anat. de Par.,  1901,  lxxvi,  243-246.—Curtius.   Beitrag
   zur Pathologie der Spina bifida lumbo-sacralis.  Arch. I.
   klin. Chir., Berl., 1892-3, xiv, 194-200,1 pl.—Dufour (H.)
   Etude sur le spina-bifida sacre, dans ses rapports avec les
   tumeurs congenitales de la  partie inferieure de la moelle
   et dans ses  rapports avec  la  svringomvelie. Bull. Soc.
   anat. de Par., 1897, lxxii, 625-640.—JEnu'stler (G.)  Ueber
   den Liickenscnadel Neugeborener und seine Beziehung
   zur Spina bifida.  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1904-5,  xl,
   322-329.—Furu. [A case  of congenital  spina bifida.]
   Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1905, 88-96.—Gladstone (R. J.)  Two
   cases of spina  bifida, associated with detective  develop-
   ment, and a navoid condition of the spinal cord, above
   the level of the spina bifida; with some  remarks upon
   the  etiology of spina  bifida.  Arch.   Middlesex Hosp.,
   Lond., 1903,  i.  27-49,1 pl.—Gredig (M.)   Ueber eine
   Entwicklungsstorung im Klein him in einem Falle von
   Spina  bifida lumbosacralis.   Virchow's Arch. f. path.
   Anat.  [etc.],  Berl.,  1905,  xviii,  49&-519. — Hertwig
   (O.)  Urmund  und Spina bifida;  eine  vergleichend
   morphologische, teratologische Studie an misssebildeten
   Froscheiern.  Arch. f.  mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1892, xxxix,
   353-503. —Hildebrand.   Pathologisch-anatomische
   und klinische Untersuchungen zur Lehre  von der Spina
   bifida und den Hirnbruchen.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
   Leipz., 1893, xxxvi, 433-535, 4 pl—Johnson (W. L.)
   Report of a case of spina Linda (meningomyelocele);
   pathological report  by C. Fi-ch. St.  Louis  ('our. Med.,
   1903, xxviii, 323-325—Kollnianu (J.)  Leber Spina
   bifida und Canalis  neurenterieus.  Verhandl.  d. anat.
   Gesellsch., Jena, 1893, vii, 134-156.  Also, Reprint.—JLa-
   pointe (A.) Les formes anatomiques du spina bifida.
   Bull. Soc.  med. de l'Yonne 1901, Auxerre, 1902, xiii, 93-
   158.  Also: Progres med., Par., 1901,3.8., xiv, 401; 417; 433.—
   Lindsay (J.)  Cured spina  bifida or sacral teratoma?
   Tr. Glasgqw  Obst. & Gynec Soc, 1901. ii, 204-208.— Ba-
   baud (E.)  Genese des  spina-biiida.  Arch. g6n.  de
   med., Par., 1901, n. s., v, 2>3-309. -----. Les caracteres
   anatomiques et la genese des  spina-biiida.  Med. mod.,
   Par., 1902, xiii, 129-132.—Sclnvalbe <E., fcGredig (M.)
   Ueber  Entwicklungsstorungen des Kleinbirns,  Hirn-
   stammsund Halsmarks bei Spina bifida (Arnoldsche und
   Chiarische Missbildung). Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.
   Path., Jena, 1906, xl, 132-194, 2 pl.  Also  [Abstr.]: Cen-
   tralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1906, xvii, 49-51.—
   Sklifosovski (N. V.)  Prirozhdenniya grizheviya
   vipyachivanh a (spina bifida).  [Congenital...]  Trudi
   V syezda Ob-h. ru^-k. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, S.-Pe-
   terb., 1894, ii, 99-105.—Suinita (M.) Einseltner Fall von
   Spina bifida mit den hi-tologischen Lntersuchungen der
   Sackgeschwulst.  [Japanese text. German res., pt. 2,19-
   22.]  Shinkeigaku Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1904-5, iii,  185-209.
   Also [Abstr.]: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1906,
   xxvii, 242-245.  Also  [Abstr]: Ann. de  chir. et d'orthop.,
   Par., 1906, xix, 172-179.—Taylor (E. W.)  Sacral spinal
   bifida, with reference to the skin representation of sacral
   nerve roots.  Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cli, 208-210.  Also,
   Reprint— Tillmanns (H.)  Zur Entstehung der ange-
   borenen Sakraltumoren mit  besonderer  Beriicksichti-
   gungderSpinabifidatvstica.  Deutschened.Wchnschr.,
   Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 629-632.—Viko (  E.)  A case of
  congenital sacral tumor,  spina bifida.  J.  Am.  M.Ass.,
   Chicago, 1903, xii, 911.—Westerman. Spina bifida  en
   hydrocephalus.  Nederl.  Tijdschr.  v.  Geneesk., Amst.,
  1906,  ii, 1594-1600.—Wieting  (J.)  Zur Anatomie und
  Pathologie der Spina bifida und Zweiteilungdes Riicken-
  marks.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,  1899, xxv, 40-75,1
  pl— Willard  (DeF.)  Spinabifida, with anterior open-
  ing, forming abdominal cyst.   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904,
  xxxix, 612-615, 2 pl.

Spina bifida (Complications and accom-

  panying deformities of).
    Bechtold (A.)   Ein  Fall von Tumor sacralis
  bei Spina bifida.   8°.    Wurzburg, 1897.
    Brausewetter   ( M. )   * Ueber  das  Malum
  perforans und den Pes varus bei Spina  bifida.
  8°.   Berlin, [1891].
»pina bifida (Complications  and  accom-

panying deformities of).

   Friedmann (A.)   *Eine Frucht mit Spina
 bifida und  mehreren anderen  Missbildungen.
 8°.   Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1897.
   Hagemann ([E.]  M.  [0,])   *Ein Fall  von
 Spina bifida,  Hydromyelocele,  Defecten  an
 Hirn und Riickenmark und Missbildungen des
 Herzens.  8°.   Kbnigsberg i. Pr.,  1894.
   Jaeger  (E.  )   *Ein  weiterer Beitrag zur
 Casuistik  der Spina bifida occulta mit localer
 Hypertrichosis.  8°.   Strassburg,  1899.
   Lummerzheim (K. J. F.)  * Ueber einen Fall
 von Spina bilida, combiniert mit angeborenen
 Klumpfiissen,   Contracturen  im   Kniegelenk,
 Fehlen der Patellen, Nabelschnurbruch, Atresia
 ani, und  anderen Missbildungen.   [Leipzig. 1
 8°.   Forst, N.-L., 1894.
   Sulzer (P.)   *Ein Fall von  Spina bifida mit
 Verdoppelung und Zweitheilung des  Riicken-
 marks.  [Heidelberg.]  8°.  Jena, 1893.
   Also, in: Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena,
 1892-3, xii, 566-592, 1 pl.
   Walterhofer (G. 0.  W.)    *Zur Kenntnis
  der Spina bifida im Anschluss an  einen Fall
 von Myelomeningocele  lumbo-sacralis,  combi-
 nirt mit Prolapsus ani et uteri.   8°.   Munchen,
 1905.
   Ancelet (T.)  Note sur un cas rare de spina bifida.
 Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1859, xlviii, 232.—Audry
 (C.)  Hydrocephalic chronique apparueapres la guerison
 spontanea d'un spinabifida; tentative inutile de reinci-
 sionde cedernier;  trepanation; drainage des ventricules;
 mort. Progres me"d., Par., 1892, 2. s., xv, 153.—Audry
 (C.)&Pravaz.  Spinabifida; guerison spontanee; hy-
 drocephalic secondaire.  Lyon med., 1 903, c,  708-711.—
 Barbarin (P.) & JDeve (F.)  Malformations congeni-
 tales multiples; spina bifida lombosacre anterieur; extro-
 phie de la vessie; hernie ombilicale.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
 anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 255-260.—Bassoe (P.)  Pecul-
 iar displacement of the bulb ("Chiari's  malformation")
 in a case of spina bifida thoracieo-lumbalis.  Tr. Chicago
 Path. Soc, 1906-9, vii, 257-265,—Baudino (U.)  Uncaso
 di spina bifida in forma dipiaga necrosata al momento
 del parte  Clin, ostet., Roma, 1909, xi, 441-444.—Beat-
 son. Specimen of an unusual case of spina bifida ac-
 companied by other deficiencies in  development.  Tr.
 Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc. (1886-91),  1892,  iii,  126-128.—
 Bernhardt (M.)  Klinische Beobachtung eines Falles
 von Spina bifida (Myelozystozele). Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,
 Berl., 1907,74.—Broea(A.) Ln casde spina bifida lombo-
 sacr6 (myelomeningocele kvstique).  Rev. prat, d'obst.
 etde paediat.,  Par., 1902, xv, 17-52.—David (R.)  Ein
 Fall von Rhachischisis lumbosacralis posterior mit eigen-
 tumlichem Verlauf. Ztschr. f.  prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a.
 M.,  1897,  vi, 189-201.—Bel mas (P.) & Boger (H.)
 Deux cas de spina-bifida avec  hydrocephalic.  Bull,  et
 mem. Soc anat. de Par., 1909, Ixxxiv, 663-666.—Denuce
 (M.) & Itoclier (L.)  Spina-bifida dorsal avec neoplas-
 me medullaire.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1903,
 xxiv, 341.   Also: Gaz. d. mal. infant,  [etc], Par., 1903,  v,
341.—Deseliamps.  Un cas de spina bifida  avec ab-
sence du sacrum.  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1894-6,
ii, 331.—Dulour.  Ln casde retention chronique d'urinc
chez un malade atteint de spina bifida. J. med. de Brux.,
1903,  viii,  807.—Dun (R. C.)   Subcutaneous traumatic
rupture of a spina bifida.  Rep. Soc.  Study Dis. Child.,
Lond., 1902-3, iii, 35-39.—Evans (J. H.)  Cases of menin-
gocele occipitalis, meningocele lumbosacralis, and thyreo-
glossal appendage.  Ibid., 1905-6, vi, 169-173.—Faruum
(E. J.)  Malformation; imperfect closure of dorsal em-
bryonic openings, spina-bifida, meningocele, encephalo-
cele, anencephalus, hydrocephalus.  Chicago M. Times,
1896, xxix, 442-447— l<im hliam (W. S.)  Case of spina
bifida; ulceration; escape of cerebro-spinal fluid, and re-
covery. Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 1180.—OorokliofT
 (D.E.)  Kkazui'stiklespinsebifidce: trisluchayasovklyu-
cheniyem spinnovo mozga v grizhevol  opukholi spinae
bifidse.  [Three cases of. . . with inclusion of spinal cord
in the sac of the tumor.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908,
vii,  257; 279;  296.—(iuyot (J.)   Spina bifida  lateral
gauche de la  region sacree.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,
1903,  xxxiii, 701.—Ilauslialtcr.  Spina-bifida et m(j-
ningo-enceplialo-invelite chez  un enfant de  15 jours.
Soc.  demed.de Naney.  C.-r.....1903-4,77.  Also: Rev.
med. de l'est,  Nancy, 1904, xxxvi, 341.—Holt (E. L.) &
 van tiiesen (I.T.J  A case of spinabifida with suppura-
tive spinal meningitis and ependymitis, due to bacteria
entering the wall of thesac.  J.  Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 
SPINA.                                          268                                          SPINA.
Spina bifida (Comjilications  and accom-

  panying deformities of).
  1890,  xvii, 774-781.  Also, Reprint.—Johnson (R.)
  Spina bifida associated with cystic horse-shoe kidney.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1890-91, xiii, 466—JKelluer.  Ein
  Fall  von Trichosis lumbalis mit Spina  bifida occulta,
  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1900-1901,
  iv, 220, 1 pl.—Rermauner (F.)  Ein Fall von Spina
  bifida mit vorderer Wirbelspalte.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1906, xxvii, 156-162, 1 pl.—Kbvorostanskl
  (M. A.)  Teratoma, ravivavshayasya  na mlestle pozvo-
  nochnolshtsheli. [Teratomadevelopinginaspinabifida ]
  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1909, xxvi, 142-144.—Knox (R.)  Spina
  bifida; ulceration and rupture of sac; spontaneous cure.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1894, i, 472— Krause (L.)  Calkowite
  wrodzone wypadniecie macicy u  noworodka; tarn dwu-
  dzielna.  (Prolapsusutericompletuscongenitus [in anew
  born]; spina bifida.)  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1897, xxv,
  52; 72.—K.uhiS.)  A case of spina bifida with curious dis-
  turbances of the sexual functions.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1893, xx, 20-22.—JLevy (A.)  Spina bifida associated
  with hydrocephalus.  St. Louis Cour. Med.,1903,xxviii,19.
  [Discussion], 59.—Lindsey (C.)  An  unusual complica-
  tion  of a lipoma and spina bilida.  Med. Repr., Lond.,
  1896, vii, 71. — Iflarien & Dube.  Spina-bifida com-
  pliqu6 d'hvdrocephalie.  Union med.  du Canada, Mont-
  real, 1898, xxvii, 602.—IWenard (V.)  Sur un cas de di-
  vision de la moelle et d'exostose du rachis, chez un sujet
  atteint de spina bifida lombaire.  Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1896, cxxii, 626-629—.Uoore (J. E.)  Spina bi-
  fida,club feet,circumcision.  Northwest.Lancet,St.Paul.,
  1898, xviii, 477-479.—Opel.  Heterodidymus  triscelus
  (Gurlt) bei gleichzeitiger  Spina bifida und Doppelmiss-
  bildung der Hai niolue (Harnblase).  Ztschr. f. Fleisch-
  u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1905,xv,210.—Payrau & Dieulal'e.
  Meningocele et spina-bifida.  Toulouse m6d., 1900,2. s., ii,
  143;  145, 1 pl.—Perignon. Prolapsus des muqueuses
  vaginales et rectales chez un enfant de onze jours atteint
  de spina bifida lombo-sacr6.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1898,
  i, 561-563.—Perree.  Spina bifida; extrophiede la vessie;
  hermaphrodisme apparent.  Normandie med., Rouen,
  1906, xxi, 187.—Philippe (L.)  Spina-bifida et double
  pied-bot talus.  Toulouse med., 1901, 2. s., iii, 42-44,2 pl.—
  Bachibrd (B. K.)  Hydrencephalocele and spina-bi-
  fida.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc 1906, N. Y.,  1907, xviii, 256-263.
  Also: Arch.Pediat.,N.Y.,1907,xxiv,348-355. —Bemy  (S.)
  Spina bifida; ulcerationsperi-anales; prolapsuscompletdes
  organes g£nitaux internes.  Arch, de tocol. et de gynec,
  Par., 1895, xxii, 904.—Bobinson (H.B.)  A caseofspina
  bifida (meningomyelocele), in which the tumour made its
  exit through a defect  at the side of the spinal column and
  formed an  intra-abdominal cvst.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,
  1902-3,xxxvi,200-203,l pl.  Also: Med.Press A: Circ,Lond.,
  1903, n.s.,lxxv,477.—Bodman (W.L.)   Spina bifidaac-
  companied by hydrocephalus and double talipes.  Inter-
  nat.Clin.,Phila., 1898,8.s.,iii,203-208.—Rombai-h (K. A.)
  Twee gevallen van voetmisvorming  en ulcera neuropara-
  lytica tengevolge van spina bifida occulta. Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1906, i, 1232-1240,1 pl.—Bussell
  (A. W.)  Case of hydrocephalus with spina bifida.  Tr.
  Glasgow Obst. & Gynsec. Soc. (1900-1902), 1903, iii,29-31.—
  Sainton.  Sur un cas d'hydrocephalie co'incidant avec
  un spina-bifida lombaire.  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par.,
  1908, x, 9.—Sano (F.) Un cas de spina bifida avec ag6-
  nesie radiculaire et cordonale. J. de  neurol., Par., 1900,
  v, 31-36.—Sertoli  (A.)  Ulcera perforante  del piede da
  spina bifida occulta; un caso di guarigione colla nevrote-
  nia dello sciatico.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1908, xxiv, 197-
  201.—Solovtzoff(N.)  Lesdifformites du systeme ner-
  veux central dans lespina bifida; hydropisie du quatrieme
  ventricule.  [Rap.]  N. iconog. de  la Salpetriere, Par.,
  1901, xiv, 118; 251,  7  pl.—Spieler (F.)   [Blasen-Mast-
  darmstbrungen infolge  einer mit Lipom kombinierten
  Spina bifida occulta sacralis.]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn.
  Med.  in Wien, 1905, iv, 157.—Spietsehka (T.)  Leber
  eine eigenartigeHautveriinderung bei Spina bifida.  Prag.
  med. Wchnschr., 1894, xix, 117; 131—[Steinbeck.]  Ge-
  offnete Spina bifida.  San.-Ber.d.Prov.Brandenburg 1835,
  Berl., 1837,  263.—Stiles (H. J.)  An infant, aged four
  months, wiih hydrocephalus and a lumbosacral spina bi-
  fida.   Tr. Med.-Chir.  Soc.  Edinb., 1902-3, n.  s., xxii, 9.—
  Theodor (F.)  Ein Fall  von Spina  bifida mit Doppel-
  theilung  des Ruckenmarks (Diastematomyelie).  Arch.
  f. Kinderh. Stuttg., 1898, xxiv, 344-376.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . .  .
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1897,Wiesb.,  1898, xiv, 209-214.—
  Thorndike  ( A. )   Four  cases  of rupture of spina
  bifida sac, three during child-birth.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1898, exxxviii, 178.   [Discussion], 183.   Also, Reprint.—
  Voigt (J.)  Spina bifida cervicalis  et lumbalis mit Dia-
  stematomyelie und ausgedehnten  atypischen Knorpel-
  (Knochen-)Bildungen.  Anat. Ilefte, Wiesb., 1905-6, xxx,
  393-417.—Weber  (F. P.)  Anaesthesia  and  recurrent
  pressure sores in spina bifida cases.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis.
  Child., Lond., 1903-4, iv, 123-126.  Also, Reprint.—Wel-
  lington (R. H.)  An unusual case of spina bifida.   Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond., 1897-8, xlix, 8-10.—Willard (De F.)
  Spina bifida, with anterior opening forming abdominal
Spina  bifida {Complications and accom-

   panying deformities of).
   cyst.  Tr. Phila.  Acad.  Surg., 1904, vi,  190-193, 2 j.l.—.
   Wilson (H. A.)  Report of a case of  spina bifida, with
   partial motor and sensory paralysis of  both  extremities
   complete paralysis of the sphincters of the bladder and
   rectum, double equinovarus, and purulent bursitis.  Tr
   Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv, 25-31. Also, Reprint.-i
   Wilson (J. A.)  Some cases of spina  bifida with other
   deformities. Glasgow M. J., 1893, xl. 270-275.—Wilson
   (\V. R.)   A case of congenital malformation,  due to
   thickening of  the integument, complicating spina bifida
   in the new born.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1896, xxxiii, 9-18.—
   Witham (A. N.) Hydramnios and spina bifida. Med
   Rec, N.  Y., 1.S95, xlviii, 24.—Wright (H. A.)  Twins,
   each  with syringo-myelocele.  Canad.  Pract. & Rev.!
   Toronto, 1899, xxv, 205.

Spina  bifida (Diagnosis of).
     See, also, Spina bifida (Latent,  etc.).
     Hayx (A.)   * Zur Diagnose und  Therapie der
   Spinabifida.  8°.  Berlin, [1S93].
    Also, in: Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1892-3, xv, 367-387.
    Audain (L.)  Spina bifida  de la  region  lombaire.
   Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 1, 620.—Beck
   (C.)  The Roentgen rays in spina bifida.  Med. Rec, N.
   Y., 1898,  liv, 231.  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.: Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl. ,1898, xxiv, 495.—Bil ling-
   ton (W.) A case of an uncommon form  of spina bifida.
   Lancet, Lond., 1904, i,  1053.—Bockenheimer (P.)
   Zur Kenntniss der Spina bifida.  Arch. f.  klin.  Chir.,
   Berl., 1901-2, lxv, 697-759, 5 pl. Also: Arb. a. d. chir. Klin
   d. k. Univ. Berl., 1902, xvi, 176-238, 5 pl.  -----. Demon-
   stration der verschiedenen Gattungen  von Spina bifida.
   Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1906), 1907, xxxvii,
   133-136.—Boettcher (T.)  The prognosis after operative
   treatment of spina bifida.  Ann. Gynec. <fe Pediat., Bost.,
   1909,  xxii, 140.—Dulour.   Cas de  spina-bifida avec
   retention chronique d'urine chez un homme de 53 ans.
   Clinique, Brux., 1903, xvii, 993-996.—Field (J.T.) Clin-
   ical report of a case of  spina-bifida.  Tr. Texas M. Ass.,
   Galveston, 1S94, xxvi, 25S, 1 pl.—George (A. W.j Spina
   bifida occulta; a study of one case by the Roentgen
   method.  Ann. Gynec & Pediat., Bost., 1907, xx, 477-479,
   3 pl.—Grossmaiin (E.)  Eine seltene Form der Spina
   bifida cystica.   Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1906, lxiii, 224-
   234.—Monturiol (E.)  Contribuci6n al  estudio clinico
   de  la espina bifida. Arch.de ginecop.  [etc.], Barcel.,
   1909, xxii, 276-278.—IWuscatello (G.)  Ueber die Dia-
   gnose der Spina bifida und iiber die postoperative Hydro-
   cephalic.   Arch.  f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1902, lxviii, 267-
   291.—Bocher (L.)  Considerations cliniques sur plu-
   sieurs cas de spina-bifida.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1903,
   xxxiii, 853: 1904,  xxxiv, 8; 25.—Temoin (D.)  Lipome
   perim£ninsr6 simulant un spina bifida.  Arch. prov. de
   chir., Par., 1892, i, 179-183.  Also, Reprint.

Spina  bifida  (Latent or occult).
     Bexkenstadt (X.)  * Ueber Spina  bifida oc-
   culta.   8°.   Basel, 1907.
     Bohnstedt (G. \V. 0.)   * Beitrag  zur  Casu-
   istik der Spina bifida occulta.   [Marburg.]  S\
   Berlin, 1895.
     Gress (G.)   * Beitrag zur Casuistik der Spina
   bilida occulta.  8°.   Heidelberg, 1904.
     Lacdon (A.)   *Zwei  Falle von  hypertricho-
   sis sacro-lumbalis  (Spina bifida occulta).  $°.
   Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1897.
     Meyer (A.)  * Spina bifida occulta.  8°. Ba-
   sel, 1906.
    Abrikosoff(A. I.)   Megacolon v s'uehaye spina bi-
   fida occulta sacralis s porochnim razvitiyem spinnovo
   mozga.   [Megacolon in a case of spina bifida occulta
   sacralis with defective development of the spinal cord.]
   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1909, lxxi, 921-935, 2 pl — Ardouin
   (P.)  Spina-bifida latent ou sans tumeur.  Rev. d'orthop.,
   Par.,  1896, vii, 470-480.—Binder (W.)   Ein Fall von
   Spina bifida occulta. Munchen-med. Wchnschr., 1907,
   liv, 1825.—Bo wen (A.)  Spina  bifida  occulta.  Proc.
   Nebraska M. Soc,[Omaha], 1892,64. Also: OmahaChmc,
   1892-3, v, 190.—Brunner (C.)  Ein weiterer Beitrag zur
   Casuistik der Spina bifida occulta mit Hypertrichosis lum-
   balis.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1892, exxix, 24t>-
   251, 1 pl.—Dalzlel (T.  K.)  Spina bifida occulta. Glas-
   gow  M.  J., 1396, xlvi,  43-45.—Gangolphe & P*nf
   telle.  Sur un cas de spina bifida occulta, avec troubles
   trophiques unilateraux, et hypertrichose lombaire, a dis-
   tribution metamerique.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1901,
   n. s., vi, 1192-1195.—Garbini (G.)  Tricosi lombo-sacrale
   e spina  bifida occulta.  Riv. di patol.  nerv., Firenze,
   1903, viii, 413-423— Grimoud & Baudel.  Spina-bifida
   occulta  avec  hvpertrichose lombaire.   Toulouse mea.,
   1906,2. s., viii, 171.—Guthrie (L. G.)  Case of spina to- 
SPINA.
269
SPINA.
Spina bifida  (Latent or occult).
  tide.occulta', with paresisof leg.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1895-6,
  xix, 399.—Guyot.  Spina bifida occulta de Rechling-
  hausen avec  troubles  trophiques importants des  deux
  membres inferieurs; absence cougenitale des tibins;  pieds
  bots varus doubles.  .1. de med. de Bordeaux, 1903, xxxiii,
  672— Magenbach-Burekhardt.  Zwei  Falle  von
  Spina bifida occulta.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
  1904, xxxiv, 541.—Jacobson (GA  Spina-bifida occulla.
  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1S97, viii, 130-132—JaftYey  (F.)
  A case of spina bifida occulta (?). Rep. Soc Study Dis.
  Child., Lond., 1905-6,  vi,  40.—Joaehimsthal  (G.)
  Ueber  Spina bifida occulta mit Hypertrichosis lumbalis.
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1891), 1892, xxii, pt. 2,
  55-64.  [Discussion], pt. 1,  78-s0. -----.  Ein  weiterer
  Beitrag zur Casuistik aer Spina bifida occulta mit localer
  Hypertrichose.  Arch.  f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1893,
  cxxxi, 488-196.—Katzenstein (M.)  Beitrage zur Pa-
  thologie und Therapie der Spina bifida occulta.  Arch. f.
  klin Chir., Berl.. 1901.  lxiv, 607-629—Kirmisson (E.)
  Nouvel exemplede spina bifida latent chez une fillettede
  cinq ans et demi.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1905, 2. s., vi. 67-
  70, 1 pl.—La Boncliardiere (J.)  An extraordinary
  case of spine  bilida ispino-meningocelei in a fo.tu-.  In-
  dian M. Rec. Calcutta, 1903, xxiv, 336— Lind li  (,\.
  Ett  fall  of spina bifida obliterata.  Gdteborgs  Lak.-
  siill-k.  Fnrh.,  1893,  212.  [Discussion],  pt. 2,  48-50.—
   Mai'ewen (J. A. C.)   Spina bifida occulta; report of a
  case.  .1. Path. & Bacteriol.,  Cambridge, 1908-9, xiii, 51, 1
  pl—?Ia«)Liilich (P.) A  case of spina bifida occulta.
  Lancet, Lond, 1898, ii, 1700.—Jlilner. Spina bifida oc-
  culta.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Ber!., 1905,
  xxxi, 1578.—Neumann (E.)  Die subcutane Myelome-
  ningocele,  eine haufige Form der Spina bifida.   Vir-
  chow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1904,clxxvi, 427-
  456, 1 pl.—Prineeteau.  Spina bifida occlusa.  Rev.
  d'orthop., Par., 1907, 2.  s., viii, 402-404. — Beiner  i.M.)
  Lebsr einen Fall von Spina bifida occulta dorsal is.  Wien.
  klin.  Rundschau, 1901, xv. 32.5-328.— Bibbert  ill.)
  Beir.-ag zur Spina  bifida occulta lumbo-sacralis.  Arch.
  f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1893,  cxxxii, 381-389, 1 pl.—
  Bossi i A.l  Ln caso di spina bifida occulta con ipertri-
  cosi  k>:n ^re.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1:V4, xxv, 1479.—
  SaaliVld  (K.i Ueber Spina bifida occulta mit Hyper-
  trichosis  luubalis.  Arch. f. pa:.h. Anat.  [etc.], Berl.,
  1894, cxxxvii,  3M-3s7.—Sainton  (R.)  Note sur un cas
  de spina-bifida occulta.  Rev. d'orthop.. Par., 1891, ii,
  455-460.— Sclieici  iM I  Spina bifida occulta 6s hyper-
  trichosis sacralis.  Gvogvaszat, Budapest, 1904, xliv, 452-
  454.  Also: Orvosi het'ii , Budapest, 1904, xlviii, 121.  Also,
  transl.: Arch.  f. Dermat. U. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1904,
  lxxi, 351-370.  Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1904, xl,1047;  1077: 1101.—Schon (J.) Spinabifida
  occulta med Hypertrichosis lumbalis. Ugesk. f. Lseger,
  Kjebenh., 1893, 4. R , xxvii, 1-7.—Sever (J. W.)  Spina
  bifida occulta. Boston M. & S.  J., 1909. cixi, 388-392, 1
  pl.—Sheild (A. M.)  Case of spina bifida occulta; ne-
  crosis of foot and talipes.  Tr. M.  Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xv,
  467.—Spieler F  )  [Fall von Spina bifida occulta sa-
  cralis.]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med.  u. Kinderh. in
  Wien, 1905, iv, 157-159—Toretta (P.)  Sopra un caso di
  spina bifida occulta.  Pediatria,  Napoli, 1906, 2. s., iv,
  139-142.— Tridon  (P.)  Nouvelle note sur un jeune
  homme de vingt-trois ans porteur d'un spina-bifida oc-
  culta.  Rev. d'orthop., Par.,  1906, 2. s., vii, 89-9L— Val-
  las. Spina bifida occulta;  intervention.  L\on med.,
  1906, cvi, 692-695.—Venot  & Habere.  Spina bifida
  occulta.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi, 346.—
  Vital! (C.)   Ln caso di spina bifida occulta con autop-
  sia.  Ann. d. manic,  prov. di Perugia, 1909, iii, 149-158, 3
  pl.—Voelcker.   Spina bifida occulta.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1903,1,  1802.—Zwei Falle von Spina bifida
  occulta. Jahresb.  ii. d.  chir. Abth.  d.  Spit, zu Basel,
  1901, 90.

Spina bifida {Spontaneous cure of).
    Erdss (G.)  A foetalis eletben  gy6gyult spina bifida
  esete.  [A case of spina bifida cured during the fcetal life.]
  Gyermekgy6gyaszat,  Budapest,  1899, 11.  Also,  transl.:
  Jahrb.  f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1899, n. F.,  1, 434-436.  Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest,  1899, iv,
  497.—Gaudier.   Spina bifida gueri.   Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1909, xiii, 591.—Hawthorne (C. O.)  Case
  of cervical spina bifida healed spontaneously.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1895-7, i, 204. Also: Glasgow M. J., 1896,
  xlvi, 449.—Hoon  (A. I.)  Cure of a case of spina bifida.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv, 39.— IWaktns (G. H.)
  Cured spina bifida.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,  1890-91, xiii,
  167— Pieehaud.  Spina bifida  gugri.   Bull,  et mem.
  Soc. de med.  et chir.  de Bordeaux (1893), 1894, 721.—
  Sarda& Azema.  Relation d'un cas de spina-bifida,
  gueri chez un adulte.  Toulouse med., 1902,2. s., iv, 167.

Spina bifida {Treatment of).
    Bellanger (C.)   Traitement du spina-bifida.
  8°.  Paris, 1891.
    Curie  (A.) *Traitement  du  spina  bifida.
  8°.  Paris, 1900.
Spina bifida  (Treatment of).
     Laeon  (P.)   * Traitement  du spina-bifida.
  8°.   Montpellier, 1899.
     Richter  (E. W.)   * Ueber  die Behandlung
  der Spina bilida.   12°.  Halle a. S.,  1895.
     Schneider (A.)   * Ueber die Endresultate der
  Behandlung von Spina bifida.  8°.   Wurzbura,
  1890.
    Beatson.  Case of spina bifida in the cervical region
  cured by the injection of Morton's fluid.  Tr. Glasg. Path.
  & Clin. Soc (1886-91), 1S92, iii, 125.—Bishop (H. D.)
  The treatment of spina bilida.  Hahneman. Month.,
  Phila., 1908, xliii, 501-505.—I'oleinan (J. R.)  Report of
  a  case of spina bifida,  with  treatment.  Memphis M.
  Month., 1900, xx, 373-376.—< ustotllo 4'abera.  Trata-
  mento da spina bifida.  Mid. contemp., Lisb., 1896, xiv,
  L—Dahl (S.)  Report of two cases oi spina bifida; one
  operated upon; the other aspirated.  P.  & S. Plexus, Chi-
  cago, 1899-1900,  v, 234-237. — Heiinemanu (C.)  Zur
  Behandlung der  Spina  bifida.   Munchon. med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xlvii, 13H).—Ilildebrand.  Die  Behand-
  lung der Spina bifida.   Yerliandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f. Chir., Berl., 1893, xxii, pt. 2, 69-83.  Also: Arch.  f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1893, xlvi, 2U0-214.—Lindsay (J.)  Cured
  spina bifida, or sacral teratoma.'  Glasgow M. J., 1900, liv,
  176-180, 1 pl.—.Tl'4'ullatili.  Notes on a case of spina
  bifida successfully treated with iodo glycerine.  Dublin
  J. M.  Sc, 1893, xcv, 343--345.—Jlonod.  Traitement du
  spina-bilida.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.  de Par., 1893,
  n. s.,  xix,  207-215.—Pousson & Oraison.  Inconti-
  nence d'urine due k un spinabifida; injection de  s6rum
  cocaine dans lapoche;  guerison de Pincontinence. Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1908, x xix,441.—Se bileau
  (P.) Traitement du spina bifida.  Gaz med. de Par., 1894,
  9. s., i, 469; 4M.—St. George (G. L.)  Two  cases of spina
  bifida treated successfully, one  by injection of Morton's
  fluid and the oilier by excision.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902,
  i,  1537.  Also:  Lancet,  Lond., 1902, i,  740.—Stoll (J.)
  Von derBehandlung einer Spinsebifidae.  J. f. Med., Chir.
  u. Geburtsh., Herborn u. Hadamar, 1799, 1. Hft., 176-189,
  lpl.—Tedenat.  Traitement  du spina-bifida.  Assoc.
  frane.de  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.] 1894, Par., 1895, viii,
  601-803.—Van Hook (W.) Spina bifida to be treated
  as a hernia.  Chicago M. Recorder,  1894,  vi, 223-231.—
  Villemin.  Note sur  le traitement du  spina  bifida.
  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1900, ii, 149-151.—Wood-
  yard (S. W.)  Spina bifida; a cure by iodine injections.
  Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1894-5, xxi, 191.

Spina bifida  {Treatment of  Operative).
     Berzian (J.-P.-M.-A.-F.)  *Du traitement du
  spina-bifida en general et de l'exciaion en par-
  ticulier.   4°.   Bordeaux, 1895.
    Curchod  (J.)  *Ein nach Trauma durch Ex-
  cisionsbehandlung geheilter  Fall von  Spina bi-
  fida.   8°.  Basel, 1896.
     Frye (B.)  *Zur operativen Behandlung der
  Spina bifida  und der Kephalocele.   8Q.   Kiel,
  1894.
     Marion (C.)  *Traitement osteoplastique du
  spinabifida.  8°.   Lyon, 1898.
    S.w'iiti.eben (R.)   *Die in der chirurgischen
  Klinik zu Breslau beobachteten Falle von  Spina
  bifida aus den Jahren 1891-1903.  8°.  Breslau,
  1903.
    Sciiirmer (F. K.  E. E.)  *Ueber die chirur-
  gische   Behandlung   der  Spina  bifida.    8°.
  Greifswald, 1902.
    Schmidt  (K.)   *Zur  Radikaloperation  der
  Spina bifida.   8°.   Greifswald, 1898.
    Zexen'ko (V.  [X.])  *Radikalnayaoperatsiya
  pri vrozhdennikh  krestsovikh  spinno-mozgo-
  vikh grizhakh (spina bifida sacralis) s vozsta-
  novleniycm tslelosti krestsovavo kanala.   [Rad-
  ical operation for congenital spina bifida of  the
  sacrum, with complete reestabli.shment of sacral
  canal.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,  1895.
    Alessandrl (R.)   Contributo alia  cura chirurgica
  della spina bifida. Bull. d. r.  Accad. med. di  Roma,
  ls.95-6,  xxii, 393-398.—A libizatos (N.)   'A^axoiVwo-is
  Tripi pi£iK7js Oepan-eias tjjs (W^i6ow<; pa\eu>';.  'Iarpocij  vpo-
  0S09. 'Ev 2iipu>, 1901. ix, 167-109. —A Ives de Lima A: de
  lloura (O.)  Operation du spina-bifida prati<iuec sur
  un enfant age de 15 jours; guerison.  Gaz. clin., S.  Paulo,
  1906, iv, 61-70.—Arquellada (A. M.)   Tratamiento
  operalorio de la espina bifida.  Siglo med.,  Madrid, 1908,
  lv, 457-459.—Avegno  (C.)  Di un caso di spina  bifida
  operato con esito in guarigione.  Morgagni, Milano, 1892, 
SPINA.                                            270                                          SPINA.
Spina bifida {Treatment of\  Operatire).
  xxxiv,  133-136. — Bassini.  Un caso  di spina bifida;
  escisione; guarigione.  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1892, ix, 67-
  70.—Bauer (F.)  Myelomeningocele dorsalis; exstirpa-
  tion;  helsa.   [ . . .  ;  recovery.]   Hygiea, Stockholm,
  1900,  Ixii,  pt. 2,  321.—Bayer (C.)   Zur  Chirurgie des
  Ruckenmarks. Prag.  med. Wchnschr., 1889,  xiv, 227-
  230. -----.  Weitere  Erfahrungen iiber  die Zulassigkeit
  derblutigen Operation der Ruckenmarksbriiche.  Ibid.,
  1890, xv, 48-50.-----. ZurTechnikderOperation derSpina
  bifida und Encephalocele.  Ibid., 1892, xvii, 317; 332; 345.
   ----. Ueber die Endresultate der an der chirurgischen
  Abtheilung des Kaiser Franz Josef Kinder-Spitals in Prag
  seit dem Jahre 1888  operierten  Falle von Spina  bifida
  und Encephalocele.   Ztschr. f. Heilk., Berl., 1897,  xviii,
  405-420.—Berard.  Spina bifida avec meningite suppu-
  r6e; operation; autopsie. Lyon m6d , 1904, cii, 311-313.—
  Berger (P.) Cure radicale d'uu spina bifida lombaire;
  greffe d'une plaque osseuse empruntee a l'omoplate d'un
  ieune lapin dans la perte de substance des lames ver-
  tebrates.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1892, lxv, 50. — BobrotF
  (A. A.)  Noviy sposob kostnoplaticheskol operatsii pri
  vrozhdennom otverstii  v  pozvonochnikle (pri  spina
  bifida).   [New method of osteoplastic operation in con-
  genital  spina bifida.]   Cbir. Laitop., Mosk., 1892, ii, 468-
  473.   See, also, infra,  Fedoroff (S. P.)   Also, transl.:   Cen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1892, xix, 465-467 —Boettelier
  (T.J   Die Prognose der Operation derSpina bifida.   Beitr.
  z.  klin.  Chir., Tubing., 1907, liii, 619-565.—Broea (A.
  Des extirpations de spinabifida.  Assoc, franc, de cliir.
  Proc-verb. [etc.] 1894, Par., 1895, viii, 604-611. Also: Rev.
  d'orthop., Par., 1895,  vi, 38-46.—Brod (I.  S.)  Sluchal
  korennol operatsii spinnomozgovoi grizhi s kostno-plasti-
  cheskim zakritiyem otverstiya v pozvonochnikle po V. N.
  Zenenko.  [Radical operation of spinal hernia with os-
  teoplastic closure of the foramen in the spinal column by
  Zenenko's method.]  Khirurgi'a, Mosk.,  1909, xxv, 8-21.—
  Buccheri (R.)  Contributo alio studio sui risultati im-
  raediati dell'  intervento chiriirgico nella spina bifida.
  Arch, di ortop.,  Milano, 1908,  xxv, 44-50.   Also: Osp. di
  Palermo.  Boll, trimest., 1908, i, 21-33.  Also, transl.: Ztschr.
  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,-1909, xxiii, 430-461.—Cabot (A.
  T.) Cases of operation in spina bifida and encephalocele.
  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1892,  x, 163-170.  Also: Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1892, xvi, 121-128.—€eci (A.)  Idromenin-
  gocele della regione dorsale; legatura  elastica asettica
  del tumore; guarigione; idromeningocele della regione
  lonibo-sacrale; estirpazione del tumore; guarigione.  Boll.
  d.  r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1891, vi, 127-141.—Clark
  (R. D.)  Case of ruptured spina bifida lumbalis; imme-
  diate  operation for radical cure; recovery. Med.  Press
  &  Circ, Lond., 1901,  n. s., lxxii, 464.—€lutton (H. H.)
  Successful  excision of sacral spina  bifida in an  adult.
  Ann.  Surg., Phila.,  1898, xxvii, 253-255,  1 pl. —Cole
  ( W. G. )   Observations of brain and  spinal  surgical
  cases.  |1. Fracture of skuil; impairment of speech cen-
  tre.   2.  Spina bifida.]   Med. Sentinel, Portland,  Oreg.,
  1903, xi, 416-449, 1 pl.—Cumston (C. G.)  A report of  a
  case of spina bifida; operation;  death.  Med. News, N.
  Y., 1903. lxxxiii,  115-117. Also,  transl.: Rev. mens. d.
  mal.  de  l'enf., Par., 1903, xxi, 164-168.  Also, Reprint —
  Cuneo (A.)  Spina  bifida iombare  (idromeningocele);
  escisione del  tumore; processo  osteoplastico Dollinger
  modirtcato.  Boll. d. r. Accad.  med. di Genova, 1894, ix,
  196-212,1 phot,  Also: Arch, di ortop.. Milano, 1895, xii,
  21-38.  -----.  Spina  bifida dorsale  (idromeningocele);
  escisione del tumore; guarigione.  Arch, di ortop.,  Mila-
  no, 1898, xv, 81-86, 1 pl.—Delageniere (H.)  Spina bi-
  fida de la region lombo-saeree; extirpation dela poche et
  autoplastic osseuse;  puis, cons6cutivement,  pieds bots
  traites par la tarsectomie: guerison.  Arch.  prov. dechir..
  Par., 1907, xvi, 119-153.—Delbet (P.)  Cure radicale d'un
  spina  bifida; autoplastie parglissement; absenced'hydro-
  c6phalie secondaire.   [Rap.de Picque.J  Bull, et  m6m.
  Soc. de  chir. de  Par., 1902, n. s.,  xxviii, 861-S65.—Del-
  voie  (P.)  Spina-bifida chez un jeune homme de 23 ans;
  excision.  Ann. Soc.  m6d.-chir. de Liege,  1905, xliv, 39-
  42.—Oervaux.  Spina bifida ouvert oper6 le troisieme
  jour apres la rupture, chez une petite fille de dix  jours;
  guerison.  Arch de med. d. enf., Par., 1906, ix, 606-610.
  -----. Hydrencephalocede avec spina bifida; spina-bifida
  opere  et gueri apres trois ans: hydrocephalic cong6nitale;
  rapports de parents  entre  ces deux derniers malades.
  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de P.ir., 1908, xi, 359-302.—Bias d'Al-
  ineida.   Espina bifida;  operacim.  Med. contemp.,
  Lisb.,  1S98,  xvi, 391.—Bolinski (I.L.)  Spina bifida;
  rachisehisis: operatsiya; vizdorovleniye.  [, . .; operation;
  recovery.].   Trudi Obsh. russk. vrach! v S.-Peterb., 1893-4,
  lx, no.  5, 1-3. -----. [Rebyonok operiroravanniy radi
  vrozhdennol spinno-mozgovol grizhi.]   [Child  operated
  on for spinal  meningocele.]  J.  akush.  i jensk. boliez.,
  St.  Petersb., 1905, xix, 282.—Bulbur (L.)  Spina  bifida
  op<5re  et gueri. Bull Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1907, ix, 203-
  205— Buret. Spina-bifida; ablation de la poche; gueri-
  son.   J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1902, ii,  329.—WyakonolT
  (P. I.)  Operatsiya spinae bifidae s kostnoplasticheskim
  zakritiyem otverstiya v pozvonochnikle.  [Operation of
  spina  bifida with osteoplastic closure of the fissure in the
Spina bifida (Treatment of,  Operatire).
  spinal column.J  Chir. Laitop., Mosk., !*'.«, iii,  600-604:
  1904, iv, 3l.i2.—Kliaclietf*.   Travaux  ru->es sur  la cure
  radicale du spina-bifida par le procede de BobroS.  Rev.
  de  chir.,  Par., 1S9H, xvi, 149-155.—live (K.)   A case of
  spinabifida Miceessiully  treated by exci-ion of the sac
  Brit.M.,1.,Lond.,1895,ii,711— Fedoroll(S.P.)  Anatomo-
  patoioKicheskoye izslledovaniye sluchaya spin* bifida',
  operirovannavo A. A. Bobrovim.  [Anatono-pathological
  examinationofacaseofspmabitida,  operated by Bobroff ]
  Chir. Laitop.,  Mosk., 1*92, ii, 471-180.—Feild  (J. T.)  A
  case of spina-bifida; operation.  Tr.  Texas M.  Ass., Gal-
  veston,  1894, 258. Also: Texas M. J.,  Austin,  1S9-I-5,  x,
  163-165. Also, transl.: Rev. med.-quir.amer., N. Y., 1894-5,'
  iii, 41— Fenner (E. D.)  A case of spina bifida; opera-
  tion;  recovery.  N.  Orl. M.  & S.  J., 1907, lx,  770-776.—
  Fesbin (V.I.) K kazuistikle operativnavo liecheniya
  spinae bifidae.    [Operative treatment of  spina  bifida.]
  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1909, xxv, 28-37.—Freeman (L.)  An
  operation  for spina  bifida, with report of a  successful
  case.  Denver M. Times,  1901-2,  xxi, 313-317.  Also: J.
  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 755-757.— Gardner
  (I. K.)  Excision of spina bifida. Tr. Iowa M. Soc, Du-
  buque, 1886-9, vii, 239-243.—Ged ro Its (V.I.)  Sluchal
  udachnol kostnaplasticheskol operatsii pri urozhdennom
  rasshtsheplenii pozvonochnika.  [Successful osteoplastic
  operation for congenital spinabifida.]  Khirurgi'a, Mosk.,
  1909, xxvi,  139-141.—Gerosa-Fasce  (M.)  Spinabifida;
  incisione del tumore 8 giorni dopo  la nascita, con esito
  felice. Levatrice cond.,  Roma,  1898,  vii,  25-27.—Giles
  (L. T.)  Excision of spina bifida; recovery.  Quart. M.J.,
  Sheffield,  1899-1900, viii, 72.  -----.  Note on case of ex-
  cision of spinabifida reported in the last number of Quar-
  terly  Medical  Journal.  Ibid., 197.— Giordano (D.)
  Gu6rison par autoplastic museulo-nerveuse d'une incon-
  tinence vesicale, suitede "bifida spina." Assoc, franc.de
  chir. Proc-verb. [etc.],1907, 506-511.—Gorbenko(M.D.)
  Sluchal spinae bifidae, oslozhnennol  vodyankol golovl.
  [Spina bifidaeomplieated by hydrocephalus.] Vrach.Gaz.,
  S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 1235.—Gorokliolr"(D. E.) Kostno-
  plasticheskava operatsiya pri kresttsovoi formle spinas
  bifidae.  [Osteoplastic operation in the  sacral form of . . .1
  Syezd Rossiysk.  Khirurg. 1906, Mosk., 1907, vi, 173-176 —
  Gorski (K. S.) Sluchal meningo-myelocele sacralis;
  kostnoplastieheskaya operatsiya po sposobu V.  N. Ze-
  nenko; vizdorovleniye.  [. . .; osteoplastic operation by
  Zenenko's method;  recovery.]  Laitop.  russk. chir.,  S.-
  Peterb., 1897, ii, 62-64, 2 pl.—Griffith  (F.)  An operative
  treatment for spina bifida.  Med, Brief, St. Louis, 1903,
  xxxi, 696-698. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiii,172-174 —
  Groner (F. J.) Spinabifida; excision; recovery. Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1892, xlii,214.—Hanneeart.  Excision d'un
  spina bifida sacro-lombaire; guerison. Ann. Soc beige
  de chir., Brux., 1900, viii, 226-228.—Hansson  (A.)  Om
  excision vid spina bifida.  [C. r., no. 11,1.]  Nord. med.
  Ark.,  Stockholm, 1895, n. F., hft. 1, no. 3,1-49;  hft. 2, no.
  8, 1-95— Hasselmaiiu.  Je 2 Falle von Spina bifida
  und Hernia occipitalis (Meningocele), operativ  behan-
  delt.  Mitth. f. d. Ver. Sch lesu .-Hoist. Aerzte, Kiel, 1881-3,
  iii, 142.—ISenry (\V. O.)  The most successful treatment
  of spina bifida.  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1899-
  1900, xiii, 81.—Herriek (C. B.) Excision of spinabifida,
  with recovery.  N. York M. J., 1893, lviii, 793.— Howard
  (T. G.)  Case of spina bifida, with operation. Tr. M.Ass.
  Alabama,  Montgomery,  1897, 413-418.  Also: Internat. J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1898, xi, 237-239.—Howitt (H.)   An opera-
  tive procedure for spina bifida.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895,
  xlviii, 263-265.—Huguier (A.)  Deux cas de spina bifida
  operas et gueris. Paris chirurg., 1909,  i, 681-585.—Kaij-
  ser (F.) Tre fall af spina bifida opererade pi Sundvalls
  lasarett.  [. . . at  the hospital  of  Sundvall.]  Hvgiea,
  Stockholm, 1897, lix, pt.  2,  441-447.—Kennedy  (J.)
  Spina bifida, with a report of a case; operation;  recovery.
  Texas M. J., Austin, 1893-4, ix, 16-19.—Kliardin (A. A.)
  Dva sluchaya spinae bifidae.   [Two  cases of.. .]  Rabot!
  hosp.  khirurg. klin. Dyakonova, Mosk., 1907,  x, 9-13.—
  King (C.  B.)  A successful  operation for spina bifida.
  Pittsburgh M. Rev., 1896, x, 152.—Kirmisson.  Rap-
  port sur une observation de  M. Gosset.....intitule;
  Note  sur une operation  de spina-bifida.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. d'obst., de gynec. et de paediat.  de Par., 1901, iii, 6-8.
  -----. Des indications op£ratoiresdans les cas de spina
  bifida. Bull, med.,  Par., 1902, xvi, 949-951.-----. A pro-
  pos  d'un cas de spina bifida oper6 heureusement trois
  jours apr&s la naissance; de la n6cessite de suivre long-
  temps ces  malades  pour  juger du pronostic d6finitif.
  Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gyne.c. et  de paediat. de Par.,
  1907, ix, 81-84.—Knott (Van B.)  A contribution to the
  surgery  of  spina bifida.  Tr. West.  Surg. & Gynec Ass.
  1901, Lincoln,  Neb., 1902, 276-293.   Also: Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1902, xxxv, 624-635. Also: West. M. Rev., Lincoln,
  Neb.,  1902, vii, 69-74— Kozlovski (B. S.)  Korennaya
  operatsiva spinae bifidae dorsalis.   [Radical operation  for
  . . .]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1900, vii,30-35—Krasnobayeff
  (T. P.)  Spina bifida lumbalis (meningocele) u semnsd-
  tsatidnevnavo rebyonka; operatsiya po sposobu Zenenko;
  vizdorovleniye.  J.  .. in a child seventeen days old; op-
  eration  by Zenenko's method; recovery.]  DIetsk. med 
SPIXA.
271
SPINA.
Spina  bifida {Treatment of  Operative).
  Mosk., 1902, vii, 1-7.—JLamy (L.) Spina  bifida opcr6.
  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1910, xii, 211-243— Larger
  (R )  Avantages de Pablation du spina-bifida des la nais-
  sance. Ass. franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc], Par., 1898,
  xii, 230-232. Also: Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1898,
  ii goo.—Laurent (0.)   Les operations pour spina-bifida.
  Clinique, Brux.. 1902, xvi, 783-787.—Laws (W. V.)  The
  treatment of spina bifida.  Penn. M.J., Pittsburg, 1903, vi,
  239-242.—Lebrun. Tioiseasdespinabifidaoperesetgue-
  ris.  J. de chir. et ann. Soc beige de chir., Brux., 1904, iv,
  176-184.  Also: 3. med. de Brux., 1904, i x. L 7-180.—Lecen e
  (P )  Le pronostic de l'intervention chirurgicale dans le
  spina bifida. Pressemed.,Par.,1907,xv. 120.—Lcsniow-
  ski (A.)  Przyczynek  do operacyjnego  leczenia spiniu
  bifida'cvsticse.  [Operative treatment of.. .]  Kron. lek.,
  Warszawa.1896,xvii,271; 327. Also.transl.  [Abstr.;; Przegl.
  chir., Warszawa, 1896-7, ii,  133— Lctoux & de  Kou-
  ville.  Traitement du spina bilida par l'excision. [Rap.
  de  A. Broca.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1901,
  n. s., xxvii, 330-335.  Also: Gaz. hebd.  demed.. Par., 1901,
  n. s., vi,  313.—Liebe (G.)  Operation einer Spina bifida
  in  der Landpraxis. Kinder-Arzt, Leipz.,  1895,  vi,  129-
  132.—Liiiorio (E.) Sulla cura  chirurgica. dellaspina
  bifida. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii, 532-534.—Liscn-
  koflr"(N. K.)   Llecheniye  grizh golovnavo i spinnavo
  mozga.   [Treatment of encephalocele and spina bifida.]
  Chir. Laitop., Mosk.,  1S94, iv, 389-400.Lithgow (J.)
  Excision of spina bifida and encephalocele. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, i, 139.—Lovelt (R. W.)   The operative
  treatmentof spina bilida; a report of 24 cases.  Am.J.
  Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1907-8, v, 208-218—Maa** { H.) Zur
  operativen Behandlung der Spina bifida occulta. Arch.
  f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1897-8, xxiv,37^2.  Also  [Abstr.]: Cen-
  tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1898, xxv, 22 —Macdonala (\V.
  G.)   A case of spina bifida treated by excision; recovery.
  Albany M. Ann., 1899, xx, 21-24 —Mallei.  Spina bifida;
  autoplastic par glissement.  Soc. Rov. d. sc. med. et nat.
  de Brux.  Bull.,  1905,  lxiii, 149.—Marcy  (H. O.)  The
  surgical  treatment of  spina bifida.  Tr.  South.  Surg. &
  Gynec. Ass. 1894,  Phila., 1895, vii, 297-314. Also: Ann.
   Surg., Phila., 1895, xxi, 237-252, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint —
   IHarkoe  (J. W.)   Report  of  two cases  of spina bifida,
   with operation.  Bull. Lying-in  Hosp. N.  Y., 1905-6,  ii,
   79,1  pl— .Marshall (L.)  Spina bifida: operation; re-
   covery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 147. -----. A note on
   the surgical treatment  of spina  bifida.   Ibid., 1901, i,
   1542.—Maygrier (C.)  &  Lemeland.   Spina-bifida
   oper6 quatre jours apres lanaissance; mort par hydro-
   cephalic.  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par.,  1909, xii, 177—Mi-
   kliallovski (I. P.)  K kazuistikle kostno-plastiches-
   kikh operatsiy spinae bifidae; 2 sluchaya  myelomeningo-
   cele i 1 sluchal meningocele.  [Osteoplastic operation of
   ... 2 cases of . . . and 1 of . . .]  Sibirsk. Vrach. Gaz., Ir-
   kutsk, 1908, i, 5; 14— Modlin (J. G.)  Radical cure of
   spina bifida.  Northumberland & Durham M.  J., New-
   castle-upon-Tyne, 1900, viii, 117.—Molteni (M.) Di un
   nuovo metodo di cura della spina bifida.  Gazz. d. osp.,
   Milano,  1898,  xix, 103-105.—.Monod (('.)  Spina bifida
   de la region sacree chez un nouveau-ne; excision  qua-
   tre heures aprfes  la naissance;  guerison,  par  Walther.
   [Rap.]   Bull, et m£m.  Soc de chir.  de  Par., 1892, n. s.,
   xviii, 211-219.   [Discussion], 248-251. -----. Du traite-
   ment du spina bifida par l'excision: remarques sur la re-
   section des parties nerveuses con ten ues dans le sac. Mer-
   credi med., Par., 1893, iv, 145-117.—Moore  (J. E.) Spina
   bifida, with an analysis of three hundred and eighty-five
   cases treated by excision.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1905,
   xxiii, 142-153.  Also: Surg. Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1905, i,
   137-140— Moresau (A. D.)  Report on an  operation for
   spinabifida. Med. News, N. Y.,189H, lxxii, 535.—Morgan
   (J. H.)   A case of spina  bifida cured by excision. Brit.
   M. J., Lond., 1895, ii,196.— Mori (A.) Contributoallacura
   della spina bifida.   Clin, chir., Milano, 1904, xii, 1101-1117,
   1 pl— Nieoll (J. H.)  Sac of spina  bifida, and patient
   from whom it was excised.  Glasgow M. J.,  1896,  xlvi, 35.
   -----. Cases of spina bifida treated by open operation.
   Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc, Glasg., 1897-8, ii, 20-23. Also: Glasgow
   M.J., 1898,  xlix, 41-44. -----. The radical cure of spinabi-
   fida;  observations on  certain points  in a series of over
   thirty eases of spina  bifida treated by open operation.
   Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1142-1146.  Also: Pediatrics,
  N. Y. & Lond., 1899,  vii, 49-62. -----. The  operative
  treatment  of  spina bifida and  hydrocephalus. Glasg.
   Hosp. Rep., 1900, ii, 297-311, 8  pl. -----.  Three  cases of
  cervical spina bifida treated as out-patients by open ope-
  ration.   Lancet, Lond.,  1901,  i, 615-617.  Also: Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc.  Glasg.,  1902,  iii,  237,  1 pl. -----. Spina bi-
  fida;  its operative treatment amongst  out-patients. Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 1532-1535.  Also: Glasgow M. J., 1902,
  lviii, 12-19.  Also: Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc.  Glasg. (1901-3),
  1904, iv, 110-118.—Odell (R.)  A case of spinal meningo-
  myelocele; operation in an infant aged 13 days; recovery.
  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 508. — Orlovski  (A.)   Sluchal
  spinae bifidae;  myelomeningocele; kostnoplasticheskoye
  zakritiye otverstiya po sposobu prof. A. A. Bobrova; viz-
  dorovleniye.  [Case of . .  .; osteoplastic closure of the
  foramen  by Bobroff's method;  recovery.]  Laitop. russk.
Spina bifida {Treatment of,  Operative).
  chir., S.-Peterb., 1897, ii, 65-67—Oviatt  (C. W.)  Ope-
  rative measures in spina bifida; with report of a success-
  full case.  Internat. J. Surg., N Y., 1897, x, 330.—Paras-
  eandolo (C.)   Contributo alia cura della  spina bifida.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii, 1480-1482. — Park (R.)
  A case of spina bifida treated by operation, including
  closure of the spinal canal by a celluloid plate.  Buffalo
  M. J., 1895, xxxv, 8-12.—Paterson (p.) The treatment
  of spina bifida by drainage oi the cerebral subdural space.
  Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 456.—Pavlovski (M. K.)  Dva
  sluchaya radikalnol operatsii spinnomozgovol grizhi die-
  tyam grudnovo vozrasta. [Two cases of radical opera-
  tion of spinal-cord hernia  in infants.]  Terap. Obozr.,
  Odessa, 1910, iii, 508-513—Pearson  (C. Y.) The treat-
  ment of spina bifida by open operation followed by clo-
  sure of the spinal canal; with photographs of a successful
  case.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1392-1394. — Pelieelli
  (E.)  Sulla cura della spina bifida.  Rendic. d. Ass. med.-
  chir. di Parma, 1903, iv,  91-99.—PlaUf (E. K.)  A case of
  spina bifida; operation and recovery.  Indiana M. J.  In-
  dianap., 1907-8,  xxvi, 405—Picqiie.  Volumineux spi-
  na-biiida de la region lombaire communiquant avec le
  canal rachidien; extirpation; guerison,  par M. Ricard.
   [Rap.]  Bull, et  mem.  Soc de chir.  de Par., 1893, n. s.,
  xix,  198-204.—Piecliaml.  Traitement chirurgical  du
  spinabifida.  Mem. -et bull. Soc de mod. et chir. de Bor-
  deaux  (1894),  1895,  26;  399.—Poncet.  Ablation  dun
  enorme spina bifida de la region sacree chez une fillette
  de vingt mois;  guerison.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1892,
  2. s., xxix, 269-2(2.—Portal. Observation  sur un spina
  bifida et sur le  canal  de la moelle epiniere.  Hist. Acad.
  roy. d. sc. 1770, Par., 1773, 238-240.—Postnikotf (P.  I.)
  Radikalnava operatsiya spinae bifidae.   [Radical opera-
  tion for . . .]  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk.,  1894, xii, 1025-1029 —
  Powers (C. A.) The treatment of spina bifida by ex-
  cision, with report of the successful removal of a lumbar
  meningocele from an adult.  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1892, xiii,
  64-66.—Rabere.  Spina bifida opere' et gueri.  J.  de
  m6d. de  Bordeaux,  1906, xxxvi,  764. — Ramsay  (F.
   W.)   Large  spina  bifida; excision; recovery.  Brit.  M.
  J., Lond.,  1895,  i, 1199.— Reid  (T. W.)  Case of spina
  bifida successfully treated.  Ibid., 1904, ii, 19.—Reid (\V.
  B.)   The value of operative treatment in spina bifida,
  with the description of a new method of closing the cleft
  in the spine.  Internat. J.  Surg., N. Y.,  1899, xii, 353-
  356.   Also: Tr. N. York M, Ass. (1899), 1900, xvi, 119-126 —
   Ricard. Volumineux spina bifida de la region lom-
  baire communiquant avec  le canal rachidien;  extirpa-
   tion; gudrison.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1893, lxvi, 326.—Rob-
   erts (J. B.)  Excision  in the treatment of spina bifida;
  with the report of a case.  Denver M. Times, 1893-4, xiii,
  447-458.  Also:  St. Louis M. & S. J., 1894,  lxvi, 9-20.—
   Robson (A. W. M.)  Excision of spina bifida.  Lancet,
   Lond., 1893, ii, 741.  -----. The treatment of spinabifida
   by a plastic operation with reports of  twenty cases.  Atti
   d. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894,  Roma, 1895, iv, chirurg,
   [etc.], 54-68.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1895, xxii, 81-85.—
   Rochet (V.)   Cure radicale des spina bifida avec large
   breche osseuse par osteoplastic Arch, prov.de chir., Par.,
  1892, i, 537-550. Also, Reprint.—Rochet (V.)& Hugot.
   Cure radicale  du spina-bifida par osteoplastic   Arch.
  prov. de chir., Par., 1898, vii, 281-289.—Rdna(D.)  Spina
  bifida miitetekrol  kiilonos tekintettel  a miitet indica-
   tioj&ra.  [The  operations for spina bifida, especially the
  indication for  operation.]  Sebeszet, Budapest, 1906,  38-
  41.—de Ron ville.  Ln casde  cure radicale de  spina-
   bifida lombaire. Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1901,
  xix, 226-229.—Ru the rib rd (J. C.)  Operation for spina
  bifida on  a  child  ten  days old.  Atlantic M.  Weekly,
   Providence, lvi8, ix, H5-1I7—Sala (A.)  Espina bifida
  perforada; autoplastia cutanea por dos colgajos; protec-
  ci6n con paralina; curaei6n.  Med. de los nifios, Barcel.,
  1904, v, 214.—Schmidt (G. B.)  Ueber die Radikalopera-
   lion  der  Spina bilida.   Beitr. z.  klin. Chir., Tubing.,
  1902, xxxiv, 351-371.— al'Sehulten (M. W.)  Bidragtill
  den opera tiva behandlingen af spinabifida.  Finska liik.-
  sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1894, xxxvi, 720-732.—Seeclit
   (E.)  Spina bifida,  prezentazione dell' operata.  Atti d.
   Ass. med. lomb., Milano, 1896-7, 347-352.—Secord (E.  R.)
  The operative  treatment of spina bifida.  Canad.  Pract.
   & Rev., Toronto, 1904, xxix, 596-604.  Also: Canada Lan-
   cet,  Toronto, 1901-5,  xxxviii, 403-410.—Shears (G.  F.)
   Spina bifida; excision  of  the sac.  Clinique, Chicago,
   1893, xiv, 379-388. -----. Spina bilida; excision; recovery.
   Ibid., 1896, xvii, 359-362.—Sk vorkin (P. I.)  K voprosu
  ob  osteoplasticheskikh  operatsiyakh spina bifida.  [On
  osteoplastic operations in . . .]  Med. besieda, Voronezh,
  1899, xiii, 472-483.—SIa.jmer (K.)  Die Behandlung  der
  Spina bifida, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Hete-
  roplastic  Wien. med   Wchnschr., 1900,  1,  561-568.—
   Smith (C. E.)  A case  of spina bifida occurring in  the
  cervical region; operation;  recovery.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1896, i, 528.—Soave (L.)   Enorme spina bifida; cura
  radicale con metodo osteoplastico: guarigione.  Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1897, xiii,  pt. 1, 855-857. Also: Terap. clin.,
  Napoli, 1897, vi, 147-149.—Soubeiran (P.) Imperfora-
  tion ano-rectale et spina-bifida lombosacre; creation d'un 
SPINA.
272
SPINAL.
Spina  bifida (Treatmentof Operative).
  anus perineal et ablation du spina-bifida au deuxieme
  jour-  guerison;  hydrocephalic  consecutive.  Montpel.
  med., 1905, xxi, 38o-388.—Spencer (W. G.)  Case of me-
  ningo-myelocele; a  patient  shown after  excision of a
  meningo-mvelocele, with a skiagraph of the condition be-
  fore operation.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1898-9,xxxii,279,lpl.
  _____  A case two years after excision of the sac of a spina
  bifidn'fminingo-mvelocele).  Ibid., 1904-5. xxxviii.207 —
  Spinabifida. .lahresb.ii.d.chir. Abt.d.Spit.zuBaseli, 1393),
  1S44 57 —Spina bifida. (Uchotodlevatcln.khirurg.klin.
  [etc.] vMosk.t1896-8),1899,71: (1899-1900). 1901.**.—Spina
  bilida: oscisionedopolapunturaelasutura. Condottaehir.
  e osp. di Cristofano in Montepulciano, Prato, 1886, 36.—
  Stokes (E. S.)  Case of spina bifida; excision of sac in
  child six weeks old; recovery.  Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney, 1896, xv, 12.—Taylor (W. J.) Amputation of both
  leg's at the knee-joint  for paralytic club-foot in a case of
  spina bifida and complicated by congenital inguinal her-
  nia, in which the testis and  appendix vermiformis were
  removed during an operation for its radical cure. Ther-
  ap. Gaz.,  Detroit, 1894, 3. s., x,  822-825, 1 pl.—Thien-
  hau s (C. O.)  Spina bifida lumbalis (myelo -meningocele
  lumbalis) of the size of a goose egg in a child 8 days old;
  operation; recovery.  Post-Grad. Bull., Milwaukee, 1906,
  ii, 62.—Thomson (G. R.)  Notes on a case of spina
  bifida; operation; recovery.  Transvaal M. J., Johannes-
  burg, 1906-7, ii, 90.—Thorndike (A.)   Operations on
  spina bifida under three months.  Boston M. & S. J., 1899,
  cxl, 236.—Tile (V. A.)  Sluchal radikalnol operatsii
  spinae bifidae.  [Radical operation for .. .1  Laitop. russk.
  chir., S.-Peterb., 1900, v, 486-494, 2 pl.— Toussaint (H.)
  Note sur  la cure operative de  l'incontinence nocturne
  d'urine symptomatique de spina-bifida occulta. Arch, de
  med.et pharm.mil.,Par.,1909,liv,1-7.—TsuppingeriG.)
  Sluchal kostno-plasticheskavo zakritiya  otverstiya  poz-
  vonochnika [N. V. sklifosovskim].  [Osteoplastic closure
  of a spinal aperture  bv N. V. Sklifosovski J  Chir. laitop.,
  Mosk., 1894,  iv, 595-602.—Valeranl  (F.)  Contributo
  alio studio clinico ed operativo della spina bifida. Saggi
  di chir____giubileo di L. Bruni, Torino, 1894, 189-200 —
  Vallas (M.) & Cotte (G.)  Spina bifida  occulta; inter-
  vention.  Bull. Soc de chir. de  Lvon,  1906, ix, no. 2, 50-
  53.  Also: Rev.  d'orthop., Par., 1906, 2. s., vii, 321-333.—
  Van Hassel  (V.)  Spina bifida; operation. Ann. Soc.
  beige de chir., Brux., 1893-4, i, 178-183.—Van Hook (W.)
  Spina bifida to be treated as a hernia.  N. Am. Pract.,
  Cnicago, 1894, vi, 197-201.—Verstraete.  Deux opera-
  tions de spina-bifida;  une guerison complete (enfant de
  six semaines);  un mort au douzi&me jour (enfant de
  cinq jours).  J. d.  sc. med. de Lille, 1897, i, 323-328.—
  Walther.  Spina  bifida de la region sacree chez un
  nouveau-ne; excision  quatre heures apres la naissance;
  guerison. Bull, et m^m. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1892, n. s.,
  xviii, 211-219.  Also: Rev. mens, de mal. de Pent'., Par.,
  1893, xi, 193-202. -----. Spina bifida.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. de  chir.  de Par.,  1909, n. s.,  xxxv, 862-864.—
  Wanless (W. J.)  Two cases  of spina-bifida; opera-
  tion; recovery.   Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta. 1903, xxxviii,
  217.—Warren (J. C.) Report of two cases of spina bi-
  fidatreated byoperation. Boston M.&S. J.,1898,cxxxix,
  592-594.  [Discussion], 600.—Wason (E.)  New method
  of operation in cases of spina bifida.  Tr. N. Hampshire
  M.  Soc, Concord, 1903,106-111.  Also:  Internat. J. Surg.,
  N.  Y., 1904, xvii, 107-109.— White (F.  F.) A  case of
  spina bifida  in a married woman aged 27 years; rupture,
  operation with  successful result.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, i,
  963.—Willard (DeF.)  Osteoplastic operation for spina
  bifida. Ann.Surg.,Phila.,1902,xxxvi,451,lpl.  Also: Tr.
  Phila. Acad. Surg., 1903, v, 94. lpl.-----. Spinabifida.  Tr.
  Phila. Acad. Surg., 1903, v, 150.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1903, xxxvii 457.—Wilson (A.  S.)  Meningo-myelo-
  cele;  operation; recovery.   Indian  M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1905, xl, 20.—Witzel (O.)  Radikaloperation der Spina
  bifida mit Heteroplastik (Silberdrahtdurchflechtung der
  Deeklappen). Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1903, xxix, Ver.-BeiL, 270.—Woodward (S. B.) A suc-
  cessful operation on a spina bifida. Boston M.  & S. J.,
  1*95, exxxii, 460.—Workman (J. M.)   Operation for
  spina bifida.  Med.World, Phila., 1903, xxi, 537.—Young
  (J.  K.)   A case of spina bifida  cured  by excision of sac.
  Therap.  (iaz., Detroit, 1895, 3. s., xi,  217, 1 pl.—Xani
  Metaxas (G.) Spina bifida lombaire; excision; gueri-
  son.  Marseille med., 1898, xxxv, 473.

S\tina frontalis.
    Adolphi.   Ueber das Erscheinen der Spina frontalis
  in der Gesichtsflache des menschlichen Schiidels. Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1909, xxxv, 181-189.

Spina  ventosa.
    See Bones (Tumors of).

Spinach(Toxicology of).
    Laveran.  Sur  un memoire de  M. le Dr. J.-J. Mati-
  gnon, ayant pour titre: De I'atriplicisme ou  intoxication
  par I'arroche.  [Rap.] Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1897,
Spinach (Toxicology of).
  3. s., xxxvii, 23-27.— Mat lan'on (J.-J.)   De  I'atripli-
  cisme (intoxication par larroehe).  China.  Imp. Cus-
  toms.  Med. Rep. 1897, Shanghai, 18ys, 1-24, 4 pl.  ALto
  [Abstr.]: Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1897, 3. s., xxxviii,
  364.—Poisoning by atriplex.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, ii,
  1078.

Spinak (Bernard) [1884-     ].   * Ueber das
  Verhalten der  Leukocyten im Blute und Spu-
  tum bei asthmatischen Zustiinden.   36 pp.   8°.
  Leipzig, B. (leorgi, 19U8.

Spinal  anirsthesia.
    See Injections  (Spinal, etc.).

Spinal  apoplexy.   '
    See Spinal cord (Haemorrhage into).

Spinal  cord.
    See,  also, Heart (Nerres of); Heat (Animal);
  Meninges;  Nerves {Spinal); Pia mater; Pleo-
  cytosis.
    Varela de la Iglesia (R.)  Contribucion  al
  estudio de la medula espinal.  roy. 8°. Madrid,
  1904.
    Spanish and French text.

    Virchow (R.)   Ueber das Riickenmark.  8°.
  Berlin, 1871.
    Athias.  Cellules nerveuses encore 6pith61iales dans
  lamoelledutetarddegrenouille; modede developpement
  du neurone.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1895,10. s.,
  ii, 540-542.—Benoit (E.-P.)  La geographie medicale de
  lamoelleepiniere.  Unionrned.duCanada, Montreal, 1899,
  xxviii, 641-663.—De ftuck. Chromolyse nadoorsnijding
  der ruggemergzenuwen. Handel, v. h. vlaamsch nat.- en
  geneesk. Cong , Antwerpen,  1899, iii, 111-11;;.—Donald-
  son (H. H.) On the percentage of water in the brain and
  in the spinal cord of the albino rat.  J. Comp. Neurol. &
  Psychol., Phila., 1910, xx, 119-144.  Also, Reprint—Flou-
  rens.  Nouveaux details sur lenceud vital.  Compt. rend.
  Accad. d. sc, Par., 1858, xlvii, 803:  1859, xlviii, 1136, 1 pl —
  Frankel (S.)  Ueber Lipoide.  13. Die chemische Zu-
  sammensetzung des  Riickenmarks.  Biochem. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1910,  xxviii,  295-330.—Jacobsohn  (L.)  Ue-
  ber die Kerne des Ruckenmarkes.  Neurol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1908, xxvii, 617-626.—Kubo.  Das Riickenmark
  der Japaner.  [Japanese text with  German abstract.]
  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1903, xvii, 53; 111; 143,
  ltab.,2ch.— Mattausehek(E.) Lin Beitragzur Kennt-
  nis  der  Arachnoidea spinalis.  Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst, d.
  Wien.Univ., Leipz. u.Wien,1908,xvii,150-15s— Mayr(E.)
  Physikalisch-chemische Lntersuchungen zur Physiologie
  und Pathologie des Riickenmarks.  J.f.Psychol.u. Neurol.,
  Leipz.,1908-9,xi,49; 228; 284.-----. Weitere Untersuchun-
  gen iiber die phvsikalische  Chemie des Ruckenmarkes.
  Ibid., 1910, xvii, 110-115.— Melissenos (K.) TofotiSois
  Ives iv to) 6<7<p/£tKu> oyKWjuan <cai To) TeAiica) niwo piuTiaiov
  fivtXov avSpianov.   'IaTpocr) irpoo&oi;,  Ey 2vpa>, 1901, vi, 1 >6.—
  Plister(H.) Zur AnthropologiedesRiickenmarks. Neu-
  rol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1903, xxii, 757; 819.—Kanke (J.)
  Zur Anthropologic des Ruckenmarkes. Cor.-Bl.d.deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Anthrop. [etc.],  Munchen, 1895, xxvi, 100-
  106. — Rod he ( E.) Studien iiber diesenilen  Riicken-
  markveranderungen.  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1904,
  3. f., iv, afd. 2, no. 11,1; no. 14,1,2 pl — Kussell (C. K.) &
  Horsley (Sir V.)  Note on apparent re-representation in
  the cerebral cortex of the type of sensory representation
  asit exists in the spinal cord.  Brain, Lond., 1906, xxix,137-
  152.—Sanchez Hernandez (J.)  Acerca de la medula
  espinal.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1906, liii, 274. — Sander.
  DassenileRiickenmark. Verhandl.d.Gesellsch.deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte  1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  299-302.—Sherrington (C. S.)  On the spinal animal.
  Thompson Yates  Lab. Rep. 1898-9, Liverp., 1900, i, 27-44,
  2 pl.  Also:  Med.-Chir. Tr.,  Lond., 1899, lxxxii, 449-177, 5
  pl.  Also [Abstr.]:  Proc. Roy. M. & Chir. Soc. Lond., 1899
  3. s., xi, 138.  -----.  Ueber das Zusammenwirken der
  Ruckenmarksreflexe und das Prinzip der gemeinsamen
  Strecke.  Ergebn.  d. Physiol., Wiesb., 1905, iv, 797-850 —
  Siiiiiorelli (E.)  Ueber die Oxydationsprozesse der Li-
  poide des Ruckenmarkes.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910,
  xxix, 24-30. — Solieri ( S. )  Transversaler Schnitt des
  Ruckenmarkes, bedingt durch eine Schnittwaffe, in der
  Hohe des3. Riickenwirbels.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.
  u. Chir., Jena, 1908, xix, 85-108.—von Tiling (J.)  Ueber
  die mit Hiilfe der Marchifiirbung nach weisbaren Veninde-
  rungen imRiickenmarkvonSiiuglingen. DeutscheZtschr.
  f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1901, xx, 180-204.—Van Oehucn-
  ten.  Trois conferences sur l'anatomie, la physiologie et
  la pathologie de la moelle  epiniere.  Presse m6d. beige,
  Brux., 1906, lviii, 581-583. 
SPINAL.
273
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Abnormities of).
    See, also, Spina bifida;  Syringomyelia.
    Chardon  (M.)   *Les  heterotopics medul-
  laires.  8°.   Paris,  1906.
    Heiden  (H.)  Ueber Heterotopien im  Rii-
  ckenmark.  8°.  Munchen, 1894.
    ISteiner ([F.] F.)  * Ueber Verdoppelung des
  Riickenmarks.  8°.   Kbnigsberg i.  Pr., 1896.
    Bandettini di Poggio (F.)  Probabile anomalia
  congenita  del cono midollare.  Riv. neuropat., Torino,
  1908, iii, 257-261.—Bar (P.) & de Kervily (M.)  Ano-
  malie de la moelle chez un nouveau-n£ hydrocephale.
  Rev. neurol., Par., 1908,  xv, 616.—Bernstein  (J. M.)
  Doubling of spinal cord.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1905-6,
  lvii, 318-324.—Bertelli (G.)  Sull' eterotopia della sos-
  tanza grigianelmidollospinale.  Morgagni, Milano, 1907,
  xlix, 529-550, 1 pl.—Bo Ik (L.)  Ein Fall von Riicken-
  marksverdoppelung mit Heterotopic bei einem Beutel-
  tier. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1906, xxix, 497-501.—Bruce (A.),
  McDonald (S.)&Pirie (J.H. H.) A case of localised
  doubling of the spinal cord.  Rev. Neurol. & Psvchiat.,
  Edinb., 1905, iii, 709-718, 4 pl.----------------. A sec-
  ond case of partial doubling of the spinal cord.  Ibid.,
  1906, iv, 6-19, 2 pl.—Campbell (C. M.) A Turner (VV.
  A.) Heterotopia of the grev matter of the spinal cord.
  Tr.  Path. Soc. Lond., 1890-91, xiii, 20-26.—Colueei (C.)
  Vizi di conformazione di midollo spinale.  Tratt. ital. di
  patol. terap. med., Milano, [n.  d.J, ii, pt. 3, 451-499.—
  Davis (D. J.)  Cervical spina bifidi; syriniromyelomen-
  ingoeele, with hydrom veins and internal hydrocephalus.
  Tr.  Chicago Path. Soc.'. 1903-5, vi, 281-2^7.—I'uclis (A.)
  Ueber den  klinischen Nachweis kongenitaler Deiektbil-
  dungen in den  unteren Ruckenmarksabschnitten (Mye-
  lodysplasie).  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lix,  2141:
  2262.—Fusari (R.)  Ln  caso di eterotopia di parte del
  fasciculus cerebro-spinalis lateralis e altre varietit presen-
  tate dalla medulla spinalis edoblongatadi una bambina.
  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1896, 7. s., vii, 301-311, 1 pl.
  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1896-7, xxvi, 398-
  407. -----. Su  di un  anomalia arteriosa della midolla
  spinale nell' uomo.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino,
  1909,4. s., lxxii, 81— Garbini'G.)& Rebizzi (R.) Le
  malformazioni ed eterotopie artificiali del midollo spinale.
  Ann. d. manic, prov.  di  Perugia,  1907, i, 55-95,  4  pl.—
  Ghillini (C.)   Nuovo apparecchio per misurare le cur-
  vature della colonna vertebrale.  Soc. med.-chir. di Bo-
  logna.  Resoc.  (1898),  1899, 76.—Gordon (A.)  Diplo-
  myelia.  Proc.  Path. Soc. Phila.,  1910, n. s., xiii, 13 —
  Hunter (VV. K.)  A case of transverse myelitis, showing
  an abnormality of the spinal cord.  Edinb. M. J., 1900,
  n. s., vii, 40^-172.—Koppen  (M.)  Ein  Fall vou soge-
  nannter Heterotopic der grauen Substanz des Riicken-
  marks. Charite-Ann., Berl., 1892, xvii, 815-821—Kron -
  thai (P.)  Von der Heterotopic der grauen Substanz im
  Riickenmark. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1892, xi, 730-
  735.—JLucksch (F.)  Ueber Myeloschisis mit ahnormer
  Darmausmiindung.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wienu. Leipz.. 1903,
  xxiv, Abth. f. path. Anat. [etc.], 143-156, 2pl.—Miugaz-
  zinl (P.)  Anomalie  dell' estremita. posteriore det mi-
  dollo spinale nell' embrione di po'.lo. Bull. d. r.  Accad.
  med. di Roma, 1899, xxv, 729-738, 1 pl.—Pajjenstecher
  (E.) Syringomyelic, Spina bifida; antfi-borener Hvdro-
  myelu-? Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., ls'.is, xxii. 10t-il:;.—
  Racehi (G.)  Sopra un'  anomalia nell' inserzione delle
  radici spinali al midollo riscontrata all' autopsia di alcuni
  bambini.  Atti d. Cong, pediat. ital. 1892, Napoli, 1896, ii,
  364-367.—Raw itz (B.) Zwei Falle von absonderlichem
  Verlauf dorsaler spinaler Wurzeln.  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1908-9, xxxiii. 10-12.—Ryder (C. T.)  Congenital neuro-
  glia tissue in the meningesof the spinalcord: reportof a case
  associated with other congenital def ect s. Bost on M. & S. J.,
  1909, cix, 133-137.— Senator (H.)  Heterotopic, doppelter
  und dreifacher Centralcanal im Riickenmark.  Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1899, xviii, 247— Shattock (S. G.)  A
  specimen of meningo-myelocele in which the spinal cord
  has remained in the pretubercular condition, and unen-
  closed by hard and soft part-.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1893-4,
  xiv, 261-268,11., 1 pl.—Sieard & Oberth ur.  Malforma-
  tions craniennes et syndrome bulbaire, enclavement du
  bulbe.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1904, xii, 899,—Stelani  (U.)
  Sopra una singolare anomalia di svilnppo osservata nel
  midollo spinale d' una cagna.  Riv. di patol. nerv., Fi-
  renze. 1900, v, 481-500.—Stewart (J. P.) & Bernstein
  (J.) Acaseof partial doubling of the spinal cord.  Rev.
  Neurol. & Psychiat., Edinb., 1906, iv, 729-736, lpl.— The-
  odor (F.)  Ein Fall  von Verdoppelung des Rucken-
  markes.  Wien. med. Wchnscbr., 1898, xlviii, 385-389 —
  Thomson (A.) Limits of variability of spinal cord.
  [Rep.]  J.  Anat. & Phvsiol., Lond., 1894-5, xxix, 48.—
  Tooth (H. H.)  Heterotopia of the grey matter of fhe
  spinalcord. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1890-91, xiii, 14-20 —
  Van Gehnchten (A.)  Sur une disposition anormale
  des fibres de la  pvramide bulbaire. J.de neurol., Par.,
  1900, v, 129-131.—Van Gleson (I.)  Heterotopia of the
  spinal cord. Proc. X. York Path. Soc. (1896), 1897, 1-3.—

       VOL xvi, 2d series---18
Spinal  cord {Anatomy op).
   Warrington (W. B.) & Monsarrat (K.)  A case of
   arrested development of thecerebellum audits peduncles
   with spina bifida and other developmental peculiarities
   in the cord.  Brain,  Lond., 1902, xxv, 444-478, 2 pl.—
   Westphal (A.)  Epidiaskopischer Projektionsvortrag
   mit Demonstration vou Praparaten eines seltenen Falles
   von Missbildung am Riickenmark.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
   schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx. 1786. -----.  Ueber eine
   lusher anscheinend nicht beschriebene Missbildung am
   Riickenmarke.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1906, xii,  712-
   736, 4 pl.—Xancla (A.) Sopra un caso di eterotopia del
   midollo spinale.  Pisani, Palermo, 1905, xxvi, 117-140.

Spinal  cord {Abscess  in).
    Am Hani (P.  F.)  L'  ascesso  del  midollo spinale.
   Gazz. med. di Torino, 1898, xlix, 231-236.—< avazzani
   ^G.)  Ascesso centrale  traumatico del  midollo spinale,
   operato e guarito.  Riv. veneta di se. med., Venezia, 1899,
   xxx,  481-493.—Dubreuilh.  Abces  intra-medullaire
   consecutif a une tumeur dermoide congenitale.  Bull.
   Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . .  de Bordeaux, 1887, viii, 13-
   26— Felilinaiin  (1.)   Intermeningeale  Abscesse  im
   Wirbelcanale mit eigenthumlichem  Microbenbefunde.
   Pest,  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1903,  xxxix,  529.—
   lloinen  (E. A.)  Bidrag till kiLnnedom om ryggmargs-
   abcesserna.  [Contribution to the knowledge of abscesses
   of the spinal cord.]  Finska liik.-sallsk. handl., Helsing-
   fors,  1895, xxxvii, 353-363. Also, transl: Rev. neurol.,
   Par., 1895, iii, 97-102.—Kawashima (K.)  Zur Kennt-
   nis der eitrigen Myelitis. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat.
   [etc.], Berl., 1910, cc, 461-487.—Nyde<iiier(,T. A.)  Lum-
   bar abscess  with perforation  into spinal canal.   Pub.
   Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv. 1904-5, Wash., 1906,
   258-260.— Oppenheim (E. A.)  Ueber einen Fall  von
   extraduraler Spinaleiterung.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr
   1910, xlvii, 1112-1414.—Pribitkoff (G.I.) &MalolIet-
   koff(S. L.) Abstsessspinnovomozga.  [Abscess of the
   spinal cord.] J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat. . . . Korsakova,
   Mosk., 1901, i, 85-102. Also [Outline]: Protok. zasied. Obsh.
   Nelropat. i Psikhiat. pri Imp.  Moskov. Univ., 1897-8, 79.—
   Schlesinger (H.)  Ueber Riickenmarksabscess.  Arb.
   a. d. Inst.  f. Anat. u. Phvsiol.  d. Centralnervensvst. a. d.
   Wien. Univ., Leipz. u.  Wien, 1894, 2. Hft., 114-136,1 pl.
   -----. Zur Lehre vom Riickenmarksabscess.  Deutsche
   Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1897, x, 410-418, 1 pl—Silf-
   vast i ,1.)  Ein Fall von Abscess des Riickenmarks, nebst
   retrobulbarer Neuritis.  Ibid.,  1901, xx, 94-102, 1 pl.—
   Skala  (.1.) Metastatic^ hliza michy poehozi z bron-
   chicktasie.  [Metastatic abscess of the spinal marrowfol-
   lowing bronchiectasis.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1896,
   xxxv, 213-216.—Turner (W. A.) & Collier (J.)  In-
   tramedullary abscess of the spinal cord; an account of
   three cases. Brain, Lond., 1904, xxvii, 199-208, 6 pl.—
   Wolff (A.)  Zur Kenntnis des Riickenmarksabszesses.
   Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1909, exeviii,
   51.5-553.

Spinal  cord {Ansesthetization of).
    See Injections (Spinal, etc.).

Spinal  cord (Anatomy of).
    See, also, Spinal  cord  (Histology of); Spinal
   cord  (Morphology of).
    Bruce (A.)    A  topographical atlas of  the
   spinal cord.   4°.  London, 1901.
    Chipault (A.[-M.-J.]).  *Rapports des apo-
   physes epineuses  avec la moelle;  les racines
   medullaires et les meninges.  4°.  Paris, 1894.
    Coe.ven (L.)  *Over  de periphere uitbreiding
   van de achterwortels van  het ruggemerg.   8°.
  Amsterdam, 1901.
    Gize (E. A.)  *0  sostavnikh chastyakh bie-
  lavo  veshtshestva spinnovo  mozga chelovieka
   po metodu razvitiya.  [Component parts of the
   white substance of the human spinal  cord  by
  the method of development.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
   1898.
    Hansen  (F. [C. F.])    * Ueber  Bildung und
  Riickbildung   von   elastischen   Fasern.    8°.
   Greifswald, 1896.
    Pelaez (P.  L.)  Anatomia normal de la me-
  dula espinal humana, y algunas indicaciones de
  ana'omia comparada sobre el  mismo organo.
  Con un prologo  del  Profesor S. R. Cajal.  12°.
  Madrid, 1897.
    Pewsner-Neufeld  (Rachel).    *Ueber   die
  Saftkanalchen in den  Ganglienzellen des  Ru- 
SPINAL.
2
74
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Anatomy of).
  ckenmarks und ihre Beziehungen zum pericel-
  luliiren Saftliickensvstem.  [Bern.]   s°.   Jena,
  1903.
    Also, in: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903, xxiii, 424-446, 2 pl.

    Rudixger (N.)   Ueber die  Riickenmarks-
  Nerven  der Baucheingeweide.  8°.   Miinchen,
  1866.
    Santee  (H. E.)   Anatomy  of the  brain and
  spinal cord;  with special reference to mechan-
  ism and function.   For  students  and practi-
  tioners.    4.  ed., revised  and  enlarged.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1907.
    Schlemnger (E. G.)  * Zur normalen Anato-
  mie des unteren Riickenmarksabschnittes.  8°.
  Leipzig, 1902.
    Simon  (A.)   * Ueber  die  Beziehungen  be-
  stimmter Muskeln zu  bestimmten Abschnitten
  der grauen  Substanz  des  Riickenmarks.   8°.
  Strassburg, 1892.
    Studnicka (F. K.)  Der Reissner'sche Faden
  aus dem Centralkanal des Ruckenmarkes und
  sein Verhalten im Ventriculus terminalis.  8°.
  Prag, 1899.
    Tanon (L.)  *Les arteres de la moelle dorso-
  lombaire;  considerations   anatomiques  et  cli-
  niques.   8°.  Paris, 190S.
    -----.   The same.   8°.  Paris, 1908.
    Tonkoff  (V.N.)    *Arterii,  pitayushtshiya
  mezhpozvonochniye  uzli  i  spinno-mozgoviye
  nervi chelovieka.  [Arteries feeding the inter-
  vertebral ganglia and the spinal nerves of man.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1898.
    Viller(F.-M.-R.)  * Recherches anatomiques
  sur la commissure grise.  4°.   Nancy, 1887.
    Villiger (E.)  Schema  vom Faserverlauf im
  Riickenmark.   Nach den neueren Forschungen
  zusammengestellt.   8°.   Basel & Leipzig,  1894.
    Zachariades  (P.-A.)   Sur  l'existence de
  cellules  ganglionnaires dans  les racines  ante-
  rieures sacrees de l'homme.   8°.   Paris,  1896.
    Argutinsky (P.) Ueber die Gestalt und die Entste-
  hungsweise des  Ventriculus  terminalis und iiber das
  Filum terminale des Ruckenmarkes bei Neugeborenen.
  Arch. f. mikr. Anat.,  Bonn, 1898,  lii, 501-534, 2 pl.—
  Ascenzi(0.) Sul fasciodi Krause.  Riv. di patol. nerv.,
  Firenze, 1907, xii, 52-02.—Bekhterelr" (W.)  Zur Frage
  iiber die Strise medullares des verlangerten Markes.
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1892, xi, 297-305.  -----. Ue-
  ber  das Olivenbundel des cervicalen Theiles vom Rii-
  ckenmark.  Ibid., 1894, xiii, 433-437. -----. Nieskolko
  slov po voprosu ob otnoshenii sosudov  mezhpozvo-
  nochnikh uzlov k soderzhashtshimsya v nikh nervnikh
  klletkakh.  [Remarks on  the question of the relation of
  the  bloodvessels of the inter-vertebral bundles to the
  nerve-cells contained in them.]  Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan,
  1896, iv, no. 3, 141.—Bertelli (D.)   II solco intermedia-
  rio anteriore del midollo spinale umano. Atti d. Soc. tosc.
  disc. nat.  Mem., Pisa, 1891, xi, 213-225.—Bettoni (A.)
  Alcune osservazioni sull' anatomia del midollo allnngato,
  del  sonte e dei peduncoli  cerebrali.  Ricerehe n. lab. di
  anat. norm. d. r. Univ. di Pavia, 1894-5, iv, 189-204—Biz-
  zozero (R.)  Osservazioni sulle forme mielinicho post-
  mortali. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1905,4. s.,xi,
  357-361.  Also [with additions]:  Arch, per le sc. med., To-
  rino, 1906, xxx, 250-258, lpl.—Bramwell (E.) [Camera-
  lucida drawings from six spinal cords, illustrating shape
  of grey matter at the various segmental levels of the cer-
  vical and lumbar enlargements.]   Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc.
  Edinb., 1905-6, n.s.,xxv. 171, lpl.—Breglia( A.) Osserva-
  zioni sulla comparsadella mielina in alcuni fasci dei cordo-
  ni del midollo spinale.  Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e nat.,
  Napoli, 1892-3, iii, 65-88, lpl.— Chavigny. Autopsiedela
  moelle (jpiniere; instrumentation speciale.   Presse mecl.,
  Par., 1904,ii,460.— Coplin (W. M.L.)  Celluloidstripsand
  sheets for the orientation of gross preparations, especially
  spinal cords, during fixation and handling, and also to
  facilitate the identification of parts removed for mi-
  croscopic examination.  Proc.  Path.  Soc. Phila., 1905,
  viii, 108.  Also, Reprint—Dejerine (.1 ) & Dejerine
  (Mme.) Lefaisceaupvramidaldirect.  Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1904, xii, 253-274. —Dejerine (J.) & Thomas (A.)
  Sur la  terminaison  inferieure  du   faisceau pvramidal.
  Compt. rend. Sue. de biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, "159-161.—
  Donaldson (H. H.) & Davis (D. J.)  A description of
Spinal cord (Anatomy of).
  charts showing the areas of the cross sections of the hu-
  man spinal cord at the level  of each spinal nerve.  J.
  Compl. Neurol., Granville, O., 1903, xiii, 19-40, 1 ch.—
  Duiour. Quelques considerations sur le groupement
  des fibres endogenes dans les  cordons posterieurs de la
  moelle, a propos d'un  cas de  compression des  nerfs de
  la queue de  cheval.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.
  1896, 10. s., iii, U9.—Flatau  (E.)  Budowa rdzenia w
  swietle badari nowo/vtnych.   [structure of  the cord in
  the light of recent investigations.]  Kron. lek., Warszawa
  1902, xxiii, 121; 157; 255; 305; 359; 412; 445; 485. — Gilis
  (P.) La substance  blanche de la moelle epinere.  N.
  Montpel. med., 1395, iv, 285-296. -----. Origine et termi-
  naison des faisceaux medullaires.  Ibid.. 325-335. -----.
  Les faisceaux du cordon posterieur de  la moelle.  Ibid.,
  385-400.—Goteh  (F.)   Recent research  on  the spinal
  cord.  LiverpoolM -Chir.J.,18y;j, xiii. l-">o-l">s.— Guillain
  (G.) Sur l'existence possible de  voies lvmpbatiques da ns la
  m^lleepiniere.  Compt.rend.Soe.de'biol.. Par., 1899,U.S.,
  i.3/2.—Hardesty (I.)  A class model of the,spinal cord.
  Johns Hopkins Ho-p. Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii, 43-48, 2pl.—
  Hilton(J.) Onthedecussationof fibresatthe junction of
  themedullaspinaliswiththe medulla oblongata.   Abstr.
  Phil. Tr. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1837-43. iv,71.—His (\V.)  Zur
  Gesehichtedes mensehlichenRiickenmarkesund derNer-
  venwurzeln.  Abhandl. d. math.-phys. Cl. d. k. sachs.
  Gesellsch. d.  Wissensch.,  Leipz.. 1884-7, xiii, 477-51 it. 1
  pl.— Hoehe  (A.)  Ueber die  Ganglienzellen  der vor-
  deren Wurzeln im menschlichen Ruckenmarke.  Arch.
  f. Psychiat., Berl., 1891,  xxiii, 586-588.—Kollmaim (J.)
  Phantom von Faserverlauf im menschlichen Riickenmark,
  zusammengestellt von E. Villiger.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897,
  xiii, 153-157.—JLaehi(P.) Modelloschematicodellastrut-
  tura del midollo spinale.   Boll.d. A ecad. med. di Genova,
  1895, x,39-44.—-Uackintosh  (A. \V.)   Remarks on the
  distribution of certain sensory  spinal roots, founded on a
  ease of spinal caries. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 478-481.—
  .11a rgu lies ( A.)  Zur Lehre vom Verlaui'e der  hinteren
  Wurzeln beim Menschen.   Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1896,
  xv,347-351.—iVIongiardiiio(T.) Contributoallostudio
  della disposizione dei vasi  arteriosi  nel  midollo spinale.
  Mod. zooiatro, Torino, 1899, x, 333-336.—.Hoorheau (J.
  H.) Level of termination of spinal cord.  Tr. Rov. Acad.
  M. Ireland, DubL, .1894,  xii,   395-398. -----. Length of
  the spinal cord.   Ibid., 398-401— Noora (G.)   Contri-
  buto alio studio delle connessione detrli elementi delle
  colonne di  Clarke  col faseio cerebrale di  Flechsig.
  Pisani, Palermo, 1897, xviii, 51-57.—Obersteiner (H.)
  NaehtraglicheBemerkung zu den seitlichen Furelien am
  Ruckenmarke. Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst. a. d. Wien. Lniv.,
  Leipz. u. Wien,1902, 8. Hft,, 396-400.—Orr (.D.)  A contri-
  bution to our knowledge of thecourseof the lymph stream
  in the spinal roots and  cord.  Rev. Neurol. & Psvchiat.,
  Edinb., 1903, i, 639-659, 3 pl— Pameijer (J. H.) Een
  aandoening der cauda equina. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk.,  Amst., 1904, 2.  R., xl,  d. 2, 970-974. —Patrick
  (H. T.)  Onthecourseanddestinationof theGower- trnct.
  J.Nerv.& Ment.Dis.,N. Y.,1896, xxiii, 85-.1U7—Pavlow
  (W.) Le faisceau de v. Monakow, faisceau mesencepha lo-
  spinal lateral ou faisceau rubro-spinal. Nevraxe, Louvain,
  1900, i, 151-170.—Pick (A.) Ueber umschriebene Wuche-
  rungenglatter Muskelfasernanden Gefassende^ Riicken-
  marks.   Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1900. xix, 194-198.—
  Pusateri  (E.)   Contributo  alio  studio dell'  origine
  del faseio peduncolare del Tiirck e del faseio longitu-
  dinale inferiore.  Ann. d. r. clin. psichiat. e neuropat.
  di Palermo, 1898-9, i, 139-152.—Beieh (Z.)  Vom Auf-
  bau der Mittelzone des Riickenmarks.   Arb. a. d. neu-
  rol. Inst.  a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u.  Wien. 1908, xvii,
  314-358. —Reid  (R. W.) &  Sherrington  (C. S.)
  The effect of movements of the human  body on  the size
  of the spinal canal. Brain, Lond.,  1890.  xiii, 449-455.—
  Relations (The) of the areas of the various  levels of
  the spinal cord in cross section.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  N. Y., 1902, xxix, 623.—Retzius (G.)  Zur Kenntniss des
  Ependvms im menschlichen Kuckenmark.  Biol. Unter-
  such., Stockholm. 1894,  n. F., vi, 58,1 L, 1 pl.—Roughan
  (J. A.)  On the level of termination of the spinal cord.
  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl.. 1894, xii, 403.—Sander
  (M.) Untersuchungen fiber die Altersveranderungen im
  Riickenmark. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1900,
  xvii, 369-396, 2 pL—Sano (F.) Anastomoses et  plexus
  radiculaires.   Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1898, i, 267-
  262.—Sehaffer (J.) Beitriige  zur Kenntniss des Stiitzge-
  riistes im menschlichen Ruchenmarke.  Arch. I. mikr.
  Anat.,  Bonn, 1894,  xliv,  26-60, 1  pl.—Sehaffer (K.J
  Beitrag zum Faserverlauf der Hintenvurzeln im Cervi-
  calmarke des Menschen.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1*93,
  xvii, 434-445.—Sehlesinger  (H.)   Bemerkungen uber
  Quetschungsproducte am  Ruckenmarke und iiber Neu-
  rombildung  in demselben.  Ibid., 1897,  xvi,  164-166.—
  Schroeder van der  Kolk (J. L. C.)  Anatomisch-
  physiologisch onderzoek over het fijnere zamenstel en de
  werking van het ruggemerg.   Verhandel. d. k.  Akad. v.
  Wetensch.,  Amst.,  1855, ii, [no. 7], 1-90, 3  pl— Sher-
  rington (C. S.)   The nuclei in the lumbar cord for the
  muscles of the pelvic  limb. Proc. Physiol. Soc. Lond. 
SPINAL.                                     275                                     SPINAL.
 Spinal cord (Anatomy of).
   1892, pp. viii-.x— Sinieloff(,N. 1.)   K voprosu o krove-
   obrashtshenii v mezhpozvonochnikh uzlakh i ob otno-
   shenii ikh sosudov k nervnim klletkam.  [On the blood
   circulation in the inter-vertebral bundles and on the re-
   lation of their blood-vessels to  nerve cells.]   Nevrol.
   Vestnik, Kazan, 1896, iv.no. S, 137-140.—Socrate (R.)
   D' un metodo di colorazione del  midollo  spinale e di al-
   cune particolarita di struttura  della  cellula  nervosa.
   Ann. di freniat. [etc.],  Torino, 1897, vii, 255-258, 1 pl.—
   Staderini (R.)  Del modo di terminare del canal cen-
   trale nel bulbo rachidiano.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze,
   1894, v, 196-202. -----. Annotazioni a un  recente lavoro
   sul ventriculus  terminalis  nell' uomo.   Anat. Anz.,
   Jena, 1902-3, xxii, 500-502.—Tanzi  (E.)  Sulle curve
   del midollo spinale nell' uomo.  Riv.  sper. di freniat.,
   Reggio-Emilia, 1893, xix, 412-414.—Thomson  (A.)
   Length of the spinal cord.   [Rep.]  J.  Anat. & Phvsiol.,
   Lond., 1894-5, xxix, 50.—Tooth (H. H.)  A contribution
   to the topographical anatomv of the spinal cord.   St.
   Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1885, xxi, 137-143, 1 pl.  Also,
   Reprint. -----. A clinical demonstration on the anatomy
   of thespinalcord.  Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxv, 651-657.—
   Troshin (G. I.)  K  voprosu  o tsentrostremitelnikh
   svyazyakh yader zadnikh stolbov.  [Centripetal  connec-
   tions of the nuclei of the posterior columns.]  Trudi klin.
   nerv.boliez.Imp.Kazan.Uni v.,lS99.i,131-140.—Tseherni-
   schoff(S. P.)  ZurTopographieder wei—en und grauen
   Substanz des Ruckenmarkes; Structurveraiiderungen im
   Riickenmark bei  angeborener Ab\ve~enheit der Kxtre-
   mitaten und bei partieller Aneneephalie.   Arch. f.
   Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz., ls'.>4, 36ti-nis.—von
   Valkenberg (C. T.)  Zur  Anatomie der  Hinter-
   stninge (kreuzende Fa-ern).  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
   1909, xxviii, 1-7.—Ya lie (L.) Anatomia de los segmen-
   tos medulares. Rev. Soc. med.  argent., Buenos  Aires
   1902, x, 600-604.  -----. Topografia medulo-raquidea.
   Ibid., 597-660, 7 pl., 11 . h— Vanderrelde.  Anatomie
   normale et pathologique du canal central de la moelle
   gpiniere.  J.  de med., chir. et Pharmacol.,  Brux., 1894,
   337-341.—Yan Gehuehten (A.) & De Neel" (C.)  Les
   noyaux moteurs de la moelle lombosacree chez l'homme.
   Nevraxe, Louvain. 1900, i, r.'9-2:.;:i.—du  Verney.  De la
   structure et du sentiment de la moelle.  Hist. Acad. roy.
   d. sc. 1700, Par., 1761, Mem., 202-205.   Also: Hist. Acad.
   roy. d. sc. 1700, Amst., 1706, mem., 252-256.  Also.transl.:
   K. Akad. d. Wissen-ch. in Par. . . . Abhandl. 1700, Bressl.
   1749, i, 275-27S.—Virchow  (H.)  Die Eigenform der
   menschlichen Wirbelsaule. Anat. Anz., Jena,1909,xxxiv,
   Ergnzngshft,157-164.—Xappcrt(J.) LebereineRueken-
   marksiurche beim Kinde.  Arb.  a. d. neurol. Inst. a. d.
   Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, lyOi, 8. Hft., 281-285. -----.
   Ueber Auftreten  von  Fettsnbstanzen  im fotalen und
   kindlichen Riickenmark.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904
   xvii, 376.

 Spinal cord (Arteriosclerosis of).
     See Spinal cord  (Diseases of)  affecting blood
   ressels.

 Spinal cord (Atrophy  of).
     S"e Muscles  (Morphology of); Spinal  cord
   (Pathology of).

 Spinal cord { Cancer of).
     See Spinal cord (Tumors of).

 Spinal cord (Cavities in).
     See  Spinal  cord  (Tumors  of,  Malignant);
   Syringomyelia.

 Spinal  cord  {Claudication of   Inter-

   mittent).
    Boucliand.  Un cas de claudication intermittente
   de la moelle epiniere.   Rev. neurol., Pur., 1907, xv, 186-
   188.—Cade (A.) & Oordier.  Lipomatose symetrique
   et claudication intermittente de la moelle. Bull. Soc.
   med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1907, vi, 334-338.—Dejerine (J.)
   Sur la claudication intermittente de la  moelle epiniere
   Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1906, xiv, 341-350.—Gavezzeni (S.)
   La claudicazione intermittente  del midollo  spinale
   Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1907, xlvi, 165-17:!. — Long.
  Claudication intermittente de la moelle epiniere.  Rev.
  med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1907,  xxvii, 224.—
  Poggio (G.)  Sulla claudicazione intermittente del mi-
  dollo spinale. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 138-140 —
  Sol Her (P.)  La  claudication intermittente de  la
  moelle.  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 677.

Spinal cord (Cocainization of).
    See Injections  (Spinal,  Subarachnoid  and
  epidural).
Spinal  cord  {Compression  of)  [Com-
  presswn  myelitis].

    See,  also,  Spinal cord (Hemorrhage  into);
  Spinal cord  (Tumors of); Spine  (Caries  of);
  Spine  (Compression of);  Spine  (Diseases  of);
  Spine (Fracture of);  Spine (Surgery of).
    Berger  (J.)   *Fall  von  Compression  des
  Riickenmarks durch  ein  Psamniom und  von
  Compressions-Myelitis infolge tuberkuliiser Wir-
  belerkrankung.  8°.  Freiburg i. B., 1895.
    Bravy (M.)  Contribution a l'etude clinique
  des compressions medullaires.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Clos  (G.)    *Ein  Fall  von  Compressions-
  Myelitis infolge eines Myxo-Sarkoms der Wir-
  belsiiule.   8°.   Miinchen,  1900.
    Daxenberger (H.)   * Ueber einen Fall  von
  chronischer Compression des Halsmarks.   [Er-
  langen.]   8°.   Leipzig,  1893.
    Also, in: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1893-4.
  iv, 136-150.

   _ Edenhofer  (G.)   *Ein Fall von  Kompres-
  sionsmyelitis  infolge  tuberkuliiser Caries  der
  Wirbelsiiule.   8°.  Munchen, 1904.
    Feuchtwanger (I.)  * Ueber Compressions-
  myelitis des Halsmarks durch  ein  Fibrosarcom
  der Dura mater, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis des Schultzeschen Kommafelds.  8°.  Miin-
  chen, 1909.
    Friedeberg (M. W.)  *Ein Beitrag zur Symp-
  tomatologie der akuten  Ruckenrnarkscompres-
  sionen.   [Strassburg.]   8°.   Magdeburg,  1893.
    Also [Abstr.], in; Centralbl. f. klin. Med., Le'ipz.,  1893.
  xiv, 1057-1062.

    Fdrst (G. T.)  * Ueber Compressionsmyelitis,
  ausgehend  von einer  Carcinommetastase  der
  Dura mater spinalis;.  8°.  Miinchen, 1905.
    Gerster (R.)  * Ueber  einen Fall von  Com-
  pression der  Cauda  equina.   [Erlangen.]  8°.
  Xiirnberg,  1890.
    Hermes (W.)  * Ueber einen Fall  von Osteom
  der Wirbelsiiule mit Kompression des Riicken-
  marks.  8°.   Giessen,  1905.
    Hindelang (F. J.)   :fEin Fall von Compres-
  sionsmyelitis infolge eines periostalen Sarcoms
  der Wirbelsaule.  8°.  Munchen, 1904.
    Homaxn (J.) * Ueber  die  Behandlung der
  Compressionsmyelitis mit besonderer  Beruck-
  sichtigung der Laminectomie.   8°.   Kiel, 1900.
    Krauss (F. C. T.)   *Die pathologische Anato-
  mie  der  sogenannten  Kompressions-Myelitis
  in ihrer historischen Entwicklung.   8°.  Mun-
  chen, 1902.
    Kuthe   (P.)   * Beitrag  zur Lehre und  zur
  Behandlung  der  Compressions-Myelitis.   8°.
  Gbltingm, 1893.
    Midas (F.)   *Drei  Falle von Kompressions-
  mvelitis bei iSpondilvtis tuberculosa. 8°.  Miin-
  chen, 1904.
    de Almeida iMagalhae* (P.) Sobre um caso de
  compressao medullar.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1893,
  271; 283; 291.—Babinski (J.)  Contracture generalisee
  due a. une compression de la moelle  cervicale, tres am6-
  lioree a la suite de l'usage des rayons X.   Bull, et miim.
  Soc.  med. d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3. s, xxiii. 1205-1210.—
  Bard (L.) & Duplant(F.)   Compression tardive (le la
  moelle cervicale par un  cal hvpeitroplu<jue dc 1'axN.
  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1896, ii, 129-118.—Bartols (Mi
  Fehlen der Kniesehnenreflexebei dorsaler Compressions-
  myelilismit Degeneration der hinteren Wurzeln im Len-
  denmark.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1902,  xxi, 438-416.—
  Bielscliowsky (M.)  Zur Histologic der CompresMons-
  veriinderungen des Riickenmarks bei WirbolKeschvvul-
  sten.  Ibid., 1901, xx, 217; 242; 300; 344.— BiMholr") K.)
  Compressionsmyelitis des oberen Brustmarkes.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1896, ix, 828-832.—Bouehaud.  Plaie
  de l'artere vert<5brale gauche;  hematorachis;  compres-
  sion de la moelle.  Rev. de med., Par., 1900, xx, 891-902.—
  Brower (D. R.)  Compression myelitis.  Med.  Stand-
  ard,  Chicago, 1902, xxv,  647.—Carriere & Wiehn. 
SPINAL.
276
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord  {Compression  of)   [Com-

  pression myelitis].
  Oseto-sarcome de l'os coxal; compression de la queue de
  cheval.  Bull. Sou. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1896,
  xvii, 343-347.   AI.<o: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1896,  xvii, 595.—I'ashirer (R.)  Leber Compressions-
  myelitis; zuminenta.s.-cndes Referat.  Centralbl. f. allg.
  Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1898, ix, 963-1006.—Claude
  (H.) A Bose  (F.)  Kompressionssymptome am Riicken-
  mark bei einer  Hysterischen (hystero-organische Asso-
  ziation oder Hysterie allein?). Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1908,  xxvii,  882.—Claude (H.) & Tout-hard (P.)
  Sur un cas de  la compression de  la moelle associee a  un
  syndrome  de  la  queue de cheval. Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1907,  xv, 1305-1308.—Collet (J.)   Compression  de  la
  moelle et paraplegie consecutivesau developpement d'un
  endotheliome de la dure-mere rachidienne.  Arch,  de
  med.  exper.  et  d'anat. path., Par., 1894, vi, 966-972.—
  Cousot (G.)  Phenomenes oculo-pupillaires  et  vaso-
  moteurs dans les compressions de la moelie.  Bull.  Acad.
  roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1896, 4. s., x, 797-S03.—Da-
  in'aye(H.)  Un cas de compression de la moelle par  un
  endotheliome des meninges medullaires.  Arch, de neu-
  rol., Par., 1908, i, 238-244.—Danillo (S. N.)  Osdavlenii
  spinnavomozga.   [On compression of the spinal  cord.]
  Soobsh. i. protok. S.- Peterb. med. Obsh. (1895), 1896, xiii,
  132-135.—De  Buck (D.)  Notes sur un cas de  compres-
  sion medullaire avec laminectomie. Ann. Soc. de med.
  de Gand,  1902, lxxxi, 248-253.   Also:  Belgique  med.,
  Gand-Haarlem, 1903, x, 19-23.—Dcxler (H.)  Beitrage
  zur Pathologie und pathologischen  Anatomie der chro-
  nischen Compressionsmyelitis des Hundes.  Arb. a.  d.
  Inst. f. Anat. u. Phvsiol. d. Centralnervensvst. an d.  Wien.
  Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1895, 3. Hft., 61-101, 6 pl—Dink-
  ier (M.)  Ueber die anatomische Grundlage einer an-
  scheinend falschen Segnientdiagnose bei  tuberculbser
  Compressionsmyelitis.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,
  Leipz., 1897, xi, 284-298.—Uruiuiiioiul.  Slow compres-
  sion of the cord; cervical pachymeningitis.  Hap. Proc.
  Northumb. & Durham M.  Soc, New ea-tle-upon-Tyne,
  1885-6, 65-67.—Dydjiiski (L.)  Przyczyiiek dokwestyi
  zmian anatomo-patologicznych w rdzeniu, rozwijajacych
  sie. pod uplywem ucisku.  [On the anatomo-pathological
  changes in the  medulla, arising under the influence of
  compression]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1896, 2. s., xvi, 394;
  429. Also.transl.: Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1897, v. no. 2,140-
  155.—liyyer (,F.)  Leber totale Compression des oberen
  Dorsal mar Ices. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1895, xxvii, 129-
  171, 2 pl.—Engelniann (FJ  Akute Kompression der
  Cauda equina durch ein Projektie; Operation:  Heilung.
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1904, ii, 2292-229 i. — lvMoi-(E.)
  & Bauzier (G.)  Pathologie et traitement de la com-
  pression de la moelle. N. Montpel. med., Is90. v, 9ui. 921;
  953.—Pack lam.  Leber einen  Fall von Compre-sions-
  myelitis des  unteren Cervical-und  oberen Dorsalmarks.
  Allg. Ztschr.  f. Psychiat.  [etc.], Beil.,  1899, lvi,  672.—
  Feldiuann  (I.)  Llecheniye myelitidis  e  compres-
  sione stvom  vleshivaniya.  [Treatment of compression-
  myelitis by  suspension.]   Vuzhno-russk.  med.  gaz.,
  Odessa,  1893,  ii, 519;  531.—Friinkel  (A.)   [Fall von
  Kompressionsmyelitis.]   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 573—Garcia y ftlansilla
  (S.)  Ln caso de mielitis transversa, debidaacompresi6n
  brusca de la medula espinal.   Rev.  clin. de 1.  hosp.,
  Madrid, 1891, iii, 393-395.—Guibal (P.) Intervention
  operatoire dans un cas de compression de la moelle cervi-
  cale au cours de la maladie de Recklinghausen.  Rev. de
  chir.,  Par., 1910,  xiii, 815-850 — Heiineberg.   Leber
  Compressionsmyelitis und centrale Nekrose des Rucken-
  markes.   Arch. f. Psychiat.,  Berl., 1905, xxxix, 1304-
  1306.—Heymann  (B.)  Beitrage zur pathologischen
  Anatomie der Riickenmarkscompression.  Arch. f. path.
  Anat. [etc.] Berl., 1897, cxlix, 526-573, 1 pl.—Hirtz (E.)
  & Delaiuare (G.) Compression  de  la moelle dorsale
  par un endotheliome; paraplegie spasmodique: laminec-
  tomie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.  d. hop. de Par., 1902, 3.
  s., xix, 308.— JHoche (A.)  Ueber secundaie Degenera-
  tion,  speciell des Gowers'schen  Biindels, nebst Bemer-
  kungen fiber das Verhalten der Reflexe bei Compression
  des Ruckenmarkes.   Arch. f.  Psychiat.,  Berl., 1896,
  xxviii, 510-543, 2 pl.—Jacob (P.)   Ueber Extensionsbe-
  handlung  der Riickenmarkskompression, nebst Bemer-
  kungen fiber bahnende Uebungstherapie.  Ztschr. f.  di-
  atet.  u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1899, iii,  30-44.  —----.
  Compressionsmyelitis.    Beri,  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1902,
  xxxix,  133-135. —J obert  de  Lamballe.  Observation
  d'un  cas de  compression de la  partie superieure de la
  moelle par Papophyse odontoide. Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1851,  xxxiii, 535-537.—Kollarits  (J.) Mii-
  Bodlagos elfajulisok gerinczvelonyomas kbvetkeztSben.
  [Socondary degenerations in consequence of pressure of
  the spinal  cord.]   Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1907, li, 929-
  933.  Also, transl.:  Deutsche  Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz.,
  1907,  xxxiii,  91-99— Kudrewetzky (B.) Zur  Lehre
  von der durch  Wirbelsiiulentumoren bedingten Com-
  pressionserkrankung des  Ruckenmarkes.   Ztschr. f.
  Heilk., Berl., 1892, xiii, 300-323.—JLapinski  (M.)  Ob
  ugnetenii  refiektornikh  aktov  v paralizovannol  chasti
Spinal  cord  {Comprcssioji  of)   [Com-

  pression myelitis].
  tiela pri sdavleniispinnovomozgavverkhnikhotdlelakh
  yevo.  [Depression of the reflex act in the paralized part
  of the Dody in compression  of the upper parts of  the
  spinal cord.]  Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1902, x, no. 1,115-
  146; no. 2, 41-64.   Also, transl.: Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Ner-
  venh., Leipz., 1906, xxx, 239-280.—von jLeyden  (E.)
  Ueber einen Fall von Kompressionsmyelitis;  geringe
  Wirbelerkrankung (Rontgenuntersuchung); erfolgreiche
  physikalische Behandlung.   Charite-Ann., Berl., 1907,
  xxxi, 3-7.—Lichtenstern (Hermine).  Demonstration
  einer  Kranken  mit  Kompressionsmyelitis und ganz
  atypischer Sensibilitatsstorung. Mitt. d. Gesellsch f. inn.
  Med. u. Kinderh.  in  Wien, 1909, viii, 4-7.—JLiebseher
  (C.)  Angiolipom des Wirbelcanals mit Compression des
  Riickenmarkes.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xxvi, ls9-
  191.—jUartineek.   [Kompression  des  Riickenmarks
  mit einem Gibbus]  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1909, xlvi,
  418.— JTIeirovvitz ( P.)   Compression of the spinal cord-
  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1>96, xi, 485-492.— ITliliau.  Com.
  pression  de la moelL-.   Rev.  d. h6p. de France et de
  l'etrang.,  Par., 1904, vi, no. 11, l.-Mourek (J.)  Pfi-
  spSvek k symptomatologii a pathologicke anatomii kom-
  presse krcni michy. (Contribution a l'etude de la sem6i-
  ologie et de l'anatomie pathologique de la compression
  de lamoellecervicale.  [Res.]) Rev. vneurol., psvchiat.,
  fys. a  diaetet. therap., v Praze, 1908, v, 72; 123; 173; 240;
  449.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Rev.demed. tcheque, Prague,
  1909, i, 61.—.Tluskens.  Druk op het ruggemerg.  Ne-
  derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,  1905, 2. r., xii, d. 2,
  307-310.—>'aka (K.)  [Compressionof the spinal cord by
  tumor.  German Res., pt. 2,  61-73, 1 pl.]  Shinkeigaku
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1905-6, iv, 538-550.—Noica.  Ln cas de
  compression de la moelle avec des phenomenes de tetra-
  plegie spasmodique (contracture, exageration des reflexes
  tendineux, trepidation  epileptoide, sigue de Babinski;
  guerison).  Arch, de  neurol., Par., 1906, 2. s., xxii, 170-
  175.—Noir  (J.)   Compression de la moelle  cervicale;
  syndrome de Brown-Sequard avec dissociation de la sen-
  sibility.  Progres med., Par., 1S9S,  3. s., vii, 86.—Noune
  (M.)   Kasuistisches zur Difierentialdiagnose zwischen
  multipler  Sklerose   und  Riickenmarkskompression.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1910,  xxxvi,
  1697-1701.—Pal (J.)   Ein Fall  von Riickenmarks-Com-
  pression.   Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1892, v, 350-352.—
  Pop-Avraiuescu.  Luxatiune si fractura a coloanei
  vertebrale, cu fenomene de  compresiune bruscil a ma
  duvei cervicale inferioare.  [. . . of cervical spinal cord.]
  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1906, xxvi, 494-500—PopofT( A. O.)
  Mvelitis  chron. e  compressione.  Yuzhno-russk. med.
  gaz., Odessa, 1893, ii,  2&3; 297.—Bayinond.  Les com-
  pressions de la moelle.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1903, xvii, 133-135.—Bend ii.  Compression de la
  moelle cervicale par un cancer secondaire a un squirrhe
  dusein; monopiegie brachiale droiteet paraplegie spas-
  modique.  Semaine med.. Par., 1900, xx, 347.—Beuner.
  Ueber falsche Lokalisation der Schmerzemprindung bei
  Riickenmarkskompression.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,
  Leipz., 1908, xxxiv,210-212.—Bolleston (H.D.)  Acase
  of tumour growing from the basilar process of the occipi-
  tal bone and compressing the medulla and pons;  ne-
  cropsy. Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 879.—Kubay <fc ISavez.
  Troubles nerveux par compression de la moelle epiniere
  consecutive a une entorse cervicale chez le cheval. Ann.
  de med. vet., Brux., 1902, li, 629-644.—Sahli.  Kompres-
  sionsmvelitis infolge  Spondylitis.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte,"Basel, 1902. xxxii, 476.—von Scarpatetti (J.)
  Befund von Compression und Tuberkei im Riickenmark.
  Jahrb. f.  Psychiat.. Leipz. u. Wien,  1896-7, xv, 310-329,
  1  pl.—Sehlesiiiiier (H.)   [Tumor mit Kompression
  des obersten Halsmarkes.]  Mitt.  d. Gesellsch.  f.  inn.
  Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1907, vi, 26.—von Schrotter
  (H.)  Veriinderungen des Riickenmarkes nach rascher
  Decompression.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de m6d.
  1897, Mosc.,1899, ii, sect. 3,147.—Kieveking (H.)  Kom-
  pression  des Cervicalmarkes  durch  ein im Wirbelkanal
  liegendes Neurofibrom  bei einem Fall von  multiplen
  Neuromen.  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1893-4,
  Hamb. u. Leipz., 1896,  iv, 260-265.—Sottas (J. ,i  Sur l'etat
  de la moelle epiniere  dans deux cas de compre-siondea
  racines prosterieures.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol . Par.,
  1893, 9. s., v, 246-248— >'ouqlies (A.) &  Jlarinesco
  (G.)  Degeneration ascendantede la moelle; destruction
  par compression lente de la queue de cheval et du cone
  terminal.  Presse  med., Par., 1895,  75-7s.—Spitz (R.)
  Zur Casuistik der sogenannten  Compressionsmyelitis.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1901, li, 793-800.—Tapia. Posi-
  bilidad y mecanismo de producirse la compresion brusca
  de la  m'edula y la muerta consecutiva, en los casos de
  eliminaci6n por necrosis sifilitica del cuerpo de la tercera
  vertebra cervical.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid,
  1905, lxvi, 39S-403.—Thomas [3. J.)  A case of myeloma
  of the spine with compression of the  cord.  Boston M. &
  S. J., 1901, cxlv,  367-373.  Also, Reprint. -----. Note on
  cell changes in a case of complete  compression of the
  cord.  J. Nerv. & Ment.  Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix, 599-603.—
 Tissler (H.)  Compression lente de la moelle. Bull. 
SPINAL.                                      277                                      SPINAL.
Spinal  cord  {Conepression of)   [Com-

  pression myelitis],
  Soc.anat.dePar., 1898,lxxiii,304-308.—Touehe. Lacom-
  pression radiculaire dans la parapl6giepottique.  Bull, et
  m6m.Soc.m6d.d. h6p.de Par.,1901,3.s.,xviii,34-38—Ver-
  ger (H.) & Abadie (J.)  A propos de deux casde com-
  pression medullaire par un sareome angiolithique. Prov.
  med., Par., 1909, xx, 458-461.—Verzilott" (N. M.)  Dva
  sluchavasdnvlenivaspinnovoniozga.  [Twocasesof com-
  pression of the spinal cord. 1 Protok. zasied. Obsh. Nelropat.
  iPsikhiat.pri Imp.Moskov. Lniv., 1897-8,47-51.  Also [with
  additions]: Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1898, 1, 218-227.—Voro-
  tfnski (B.l.)  Znacheniye vityazheniy pozvonochnika
  v horizontalnom polozhenii pri mi'elitakh ot sdavleniya.
  [The value of stretching the spinal cord horizontally in
  myelitis due to compression.]  Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan,
  1895, iii, no.  4,  99-106.  Also,  transl.: Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1896, iv, 66-69.  -----.  K  patologii tsentralnol  nervnol
  sistemi. [Contribution to the pathology of the central
  nervoussvstem.  [1. Compression of spinal cord.  2. My-
  elitis.]] "Nevrol. Vestnik,  Kazan, 1896, iv, no. 3, 79-102;
  no. 4, 131-156.—Westphal (A.)  Ueber einen Fall von
  "Compressionsmyelitis" des  Halsmarks  mit schlaffer,
  degenerativer  Lahmung  der  unteren   Extremitaten.
  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1898, xxx, 654-582, 1 pl.—Wol-
  dert(A.)  Compression of the spinal cord and spinal
  hemorrhage. Phila. M. J., 1899,  iii, 1112-1116.—Zinn
  (W.) & Koch (M.) Fibrom des vii. Cervicalnerven mit
  Compression des  Riickenmarks.  Charite-Ann., Berl.,
  1900, xxv, 117-128.

Spinal  cord {Concussion of).
     See Spinal cord ( Wounds, etc., of).

Spinal cord (Congestion of).
     See Spinal cord (Inflammation of).

Spinal cord {Degeneration of).
     See, also, Spinal cord  (Diseases  of) affecting
  combined  columns;  Spinal cord (Diseases  of)
  affecting  posterior columns;  Spinal cord (Begen-
  eration of).
     Barbe (A.)  *Etude des degenerations secon-
  daires (bulbo-protuberantielles et  medullaires
  du faisceau-pyraraidal).  8°.  Paris, 1908.
     Beille (G.-L.)   Recherches  sur  les degene-
  rescences Becondaires de  la moelle epiniere con-
  secutives a des  lesions de  la substance corticale
  du cerveau.  4°.  Bordeeiux, 1894.
     van Berkhout  ( H.  T. )    * Experimentell-
  anatomischer Beitrag zur Kenntniss der secun-
  diiren Degenerationen im Ruckenmarke.  8°.
  Bern,  1893.
     Beyer (E.  H.)   Experimenteller Beitrag zur
  secundiiren  Defeneration   der   Pyramiden-
  Bahnen.   8°.   Jena, 1894.
     Constensoux  (G.)   La metamerie du systeme
  nerveux  et les  maladies  de  la moelle.  8°.
  Paris, 1900.
     Ferxique (P.)   *Sur  quelques particularites
  des degenerescences spinales descendantes con-
  secutives  a  une  lesion  hemispherique.   8°.
  Paris, 1899.
     -----.   The same.   8°.  Paris, 1899.
     Haas  (L.)    * Ueber secundare aufsteigende
  Degeneration des Riickenmarks.   8°.   Wiirz-
  burg, 1891.
     Oddi (R.)  & Rossi  (U.)  Sul  decorso delle
  vie afferenti  del midollo spinale,  studiate col
  metodo delle  degenerazioni,   roy. 8°.   Firenze,
  1891.
     Sato (T.)  * Ueber  einen Fall  von  Riicken-
  marks-Degeneration mit seltenen und eigenar-
  tigen  Veriinderungen  der Ganglienzellen  bei
  einem 4jiihrigen Kinde.   8°.    Wurzburg, 1903.
    Also, transl.  in: Juntendo lii Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1903, 601-633, 1 pl.
    Sichel (M.)    *Ein Fall von ausgebreiteter
  Ruckenmarks-Degeneration mit  Venenthrom-
  bosen.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1904.
    Theodore (E.)  * Experimenteller Beitrag zur
  zeitlichen Entwickelung der secundiiren Degene-
  ration im  Hunderuckenmark.  8°.  Strassburg
  i. E., 1902.
Spinal cord (Degeneration of).
    Voigt  ([N.] H.)   * Ueber secundare Dege-
  nerationen  bei  totaler Querschnittsliision  dea
  Riickenmarks.  8°.  Kiel, 1896.

    VVedell (L.)   * Zur Kenntnis der aufsteigen-
  den Degeneration im menschlichen Halsmark.
  8°.   Miinchen, 1905.

    Winter (E.)  * Ueber secundare  Degenera-
  tion, nebst Bemerkungen uber das Verhalten
  der Patellarreflexe bei hoher  Querschnittslasion
  des Riickenmarks.   [Strassburg.]   8°.  Berlin,
  1902.
    Also, in:  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1901-2, xxxv,  430-
  456, 1 pl.
    d'Abundo (G.)  Dottrinametamericaerigenerazione
  consecutiva alio strappo con tern poraneo del prolunga-
  mento midollare di molteplici gangli intervertebral! nei
  primi tempi della vitaextrauterina. Riv. ital. dineuropat
  [etc.], Catania, 1907-8, i, 353-368.—Atlaiukiewicz.  O
  zwyrodnieniu  pierwszorze.dnem rdzenia  pacierzowego
  t. z. sclerosis disseminata i jego objawach klinicznych.
  [Primary degeneration of  the spinal cord, so called . . .,
  and its clinical symptoms.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1888,
  xxvii, 129; 157; 191; 213.—Amabilino (R.)  Sulle dege-
  nerazioni ascendenti, specialmente del faseio di Gowers,
  in un caso di compressione del midollo.  Riv. di patol.
  nerv., Firenze, 1900, v, 529-537.—Barbacci (O.) Sulle
  degenerazioni  secondarie  che  conseguono alia sezione
  longitudinaledelmidollospinale.   Riforma med., Napoli,
  1897, xiii, pt. 3,424; 437.  Also, transl:  Beitr. z. path. Anat.
  u.z.allg.Path.,Jena,1898,xxiii,529-597. -----. Ledegene-
  razioni sistematiche secondarie ascendenti del midollo
  spinale; studio critico, anatomico  e sperimentale.   Riv.
  sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1891, xvii, 35; 263; 389.—
  Bazilevski ( A. P.)  IzslTedovaniye po sposobu Marchi
  rannikh  niskhodyashtshikh pererozhdeniy v spinnom
  mozgu poslle odnostoronnei pereriezki zadnel nozhki
  mozzhechka. [Investigation by Marchi'smethod of early
  descending degenerations in the spinal cord after section
  of posterior pedicle of cerebellum  of one side.] Obozr.
  psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1896, i, 430-435.—
  Bikeles (G.) Anatomische Befunde nach Durchquet-
  schung von Ruckenmarkswurzeln beim Hunde. Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1903, xxii, 248-253. —Braeunig  (K.)
  Ueber Degenerationsvorgange im  motorischen Teleneu-
  ron nach Durchschneidung der hinteren Ruckenmarks-
  wurzeln.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1903,480-486.— Breg-
  inan (I. S.)  K voprosu o zabolievannikh eonusmedul-
  laris i kresttsovoi chasti spinnovo mozga.  [On the dis-
  eases of . . . and the sacral portion of the spinal cord.]
  Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1897, v,no. 4,141-152.  Also, transl.:
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1897,xvi, 887-895.—Brenkink.
  Onderzoek over opstijgende degeneratie door laesies van
  het  lumbaal- en sacraal-gedeelte van het ruggemerg.
  Psvchiat. en Neurol., Amst., 1903, vii,329-376, lpl.—Bris-
  saud  (E.)  & Bauer (A.)  Ueber die spinale Meta-
  merie in  Bczug auf die  Lokalisationen der Amyotro-
  phien.   Zentralbl. f.  innere Med., Leipz.,  1903, xxiv,
  249-253.—Bulloch (W.)  Hyaline degeneration of the
  spinal  cord.  Brain, Lond., 1892, xv, 411-423, 1 L, 3 pl —
  Calligari* (G.)   La metameria  sensitiva spinale.
  Polielin., Roma, 1908, xv, sez. prat., 37.— Campbell (A.
  W.) On the tracts of the spinal cord and their degenera-
  tions.  Brain. Lond., 1897,  xx, 488-535.— Cenl (C.)  Sulle
  fine alterazioni istologiche del midollo spinale nelle de-
  generazioni secondarie.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1*94, x,
  pt.  3, 219-221. -----. Sulle tine alterazioni istologiche del
  midollospinale nel le degenerazioni secondarie ascendenti
  e discendenti. Arch, per le sc. med., Torino, 1896, xx,
  131-194, 1 pl. -----. Sull'  e/.iologia delle degenerazioni
  sistematiche primarie del  midollo spinale.  Riv. sper. di
  freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1897, xxiii,684-692. -----. Lecosi
  dette degenerazioni  retrograde del  midollo spinale  in
  rapporto  al ristabilirsi funzionale  nel dominio dei nervi
  lesi.  Ibid., 1899,xxv, 353-365, lpl.—< oilier (J.) & Buz-
  zard (E.  F.)  The degenerations  resulting from lesions
  of posterior nerve roots and from transverse lesions of the
  spinal cordiu man: astudyof twentv cases   Brain,Lond.,
  1903,xxvi,559-691,ll.,16pl.,2diag.—Oejcrine (J.)& Sot-
  tas (J.) Sur un casde degenerescenceascendante dans les
  cordonsantcrieursetlaterauxde la moelle.   Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1895. 10. s., ii, 436-439.—DI Lunzen-
  berger (A.)  Contributo alio studiodelle degenerazioni
  nel midollo spinale (a proposito di un casodi mielome-
  ningite).  Ann.di nevrol., Milano,  1898, xvi,119-137,1 pl.—
  Dobrotvorski  ( M.  S.)  O poslledovatelnosti vton-
  chnikh pererozhdeniy  v puchkakh spinnovo  mozga
  vsliedzanarusheniyemyevotsielosti.  [On the sequence of
  secondary degenerations in the bundles of thespinal cord
  upon destruction of itsintegrity.] Obozr. psichiat., nevrol.
  [etc.],  S.-Peterb., 1896, i, 591-595.  -----. O vtorichnikh
  pererozhdeniyakh v  spinnom mozgu,  [On secondary
  degenerationsof thespinal cord.]   io<cL,1897,ii,669-673.—
  Durante (G.) De la degencrescence retrograde; dege-
  n6rescence des cordons posterieura dc la moelle secon- 
SPINAL.
278
SPINAL
Spinal cord (Degeneration  of).
  daire a un fover cerebral.   Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol.,
  Par.. 1894, 10." s., i, 827-829. -----. Contribution a l'etude
  des degenerescences propagees et en particulier des alte-
  rations des cordons posterieurs, conseeutives aux lesions
  en fover de l'eneephale.  Rev. neurol., Par.,  1898, vi, 390-
  403.—Kcklcy (W. T.)  Some practical points  on the
  tracts of the  spinal cord continued  up to the  brain.
  Plexus, Chicago, 1900-1901, vi, 56-58.—Ed es (R. T.)  Clin-
  ical notes and comments; degenerative disease of the
  spinal cord associated with anemia.   Boston M. & S. J.,
  1901, cxliv, 10-12.  Also, Reprint.— Ely (F. A.)  Sub-
  acute combined cord degeneration,   two  cases.  Iowa
  M.  J., Des Moines,  1909-10,  xvi, 409-412. —Erb (VV.)
  Spinal myosis and reflex  pupillary immobility.  Arch.
  Med., N. Y., 1880, iv, 105-119.  Also, Reprint.—Erlitski
  (A. F.)  Spinnol mozg i mezhpozvonochniye nervniye
  uzli.  [Spinal cord and intervertebral ganglia.]  Osnov.
  k. izuch. mikr. anat. chelov. i zhivotn., S.-Peterb., 1887-8,
  793-842. — Eskridge  (J.  T.)  (1)   Polis-myelitis;  (2)
  chorea, and  (3) arthritis affecting the right sacro-iliac
  joint and the intervertebral substance in the lumbosacral
  region of the spine (probably rheumatic).  Virginia M.
  Month.,  Richmond, 1893-4, xx, 732-734.  Also, Reprint —
  Fajersztajn (J.)   Lntersuchungen iiber Degeneratio-
  nen  nach  doppelten Riickenmarksdurchschneidungen.
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1895, xiv, 339-348.—Fisher (H.
  M.)  Case of  ascending  degeneration of the spinal cord
  following caries of  lumbar  vertebra.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Phila., 1898,  xviii,  367.—Fleming (R. A.) The effect
  of ascending degeneration on the nerve cells of the gan-
  glia, on  the posterior nerve roots, and the  anterior cor-
  nua of the cord. Edinb. M. J., 1897, n. s., i. 174; 279,  1 pl.—
  Gatta  (R.)  Sulle degenerazioni consecutive alia reci-
  sione. delle radici posteriori nel midollo spinale  e parti-
  < olarmente sul faseio di Schultze. Gior. internaz. d. sc.
  med., Napoli, 1901, n. s., xxiii, 865-877.—Goldstein (K.)
   Ueber die aufsteigende Degeneration  nach QuerschnittSj
  unterbrechung des Riickenmarks  (Tractus spinocerebel-
  laris posterior, Tractus spino-olivaris, Tractus spino-tha-
  lamicus). Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1910, xxix, 898-911.—
   Gombanlt (A.)  Note sur  deux cas de degeneration
  ascendante occupant a la fois le faisceau  de Burdach
  dans la moelle epiniere et le faisceau cuneiforme dans le
   bulbe rachidien.  Bull.  Soc.  anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi,
  622-629.—Griiiibaum  (A. S.)   Note on the degenera-
   tions following double transverse,  longitudinal, and
  anterior cornual lesions of the spinal cord.  J. Phy-
   siol., Cambridge, 1894, xvi, 368-377,1 pl. —Gurrieri
   (R.)  Avvelenamento sperimentale con acetato d' uranio
   (degenerazionesistematizzata del midollo spinale). Riv.
  di patol. nerv., Firenze. 1896, i, 298-300.—Handelsman
   (J.)  O zwyrodnieniach wtornych w rdzeniu przy ucisku
   na  ogon koiiski (Cauda equina).   [Secondary degen-
  erations in the cord in compression of the cauda equina.]
   Medycyna i  Kron. lek.,  Warszawa,  1908,  xliiii, 1182;
   1202,lpl.—Hoche (A.)  Ueber secundare Degeneration,
  speciell  des  Gowers'schen Biindels, nebst Bemerkungen
   iiber das Verhalten der Reflexe bei Compression des Rii-
   kenmarks.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Ber!., 1896, xxviii, 510-543,
  2pl. Also, Reprint.—Honien (E.  A.)  Diehistologischen
   Veranderungen bei der (experimen tellen) secundaren De-
  generation des Ruckenmarkes.  Atlas d. path. Histol. d.
   Nervensyst., Berl., 1896, 6.  Lfg., 5-19, 3 pl.—Howell (C.
   M. H.)  Two cases of tabes.  I. With pyramidal tract de-
  generation.   Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Neurol.
   Sect.,65.—Hunt (J. R.)  The retrograde atrophy of the
   pyramidal tracts.  J. Nerv. it Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1904, xxxi,
   504-512.  Also, Reprint —Kaliuowsky  (N.)  Ueber
   sekundiire Degenerationen nach Liisionen  des  Central-
   nervensystems an der Uebergangsstelle des  Riickenmar-
   kes  in  die  Medulla oblongata.  Neurol.  Centralbl.,
   Leipz., 1909, xxviii, 522-537.—Klippel.  Comment de-
   butent les degenerescences spinales.  Arch, de neurol.,
   Par., 1896,  2.  s., i, 33-44. -----.  Contribution a l'etude
   histologique  des degenerescences spinales.  Cong.  d.
   med. alienistes et neurol. de France . . .   Proc-verb.
   (etc.] 1894, Par., 1895, v, 336-340. — Kniek (A.)  Ueber
   die Histologie der sekundiiren Degeneration im Riicken-
   mark. J. f. Psychol, u. Neurol.,  Leipz.,  1908-9, xii. 20-
  55.—Koelielien  (J.)  Przypadek pierwotnego  zwyrod-
   nienia drog piramidowych bocznych w rdzeniu  o nie-
   zwyklyme przebiegu klinicznym.  [Primary degeneration
   of the lateral pyramidal tracts of the cord, with an un-
   usual clinical course.] Gaz.lek..Warszawa,1909,2. s.,xxix,
   903;  929; 973,1 pl.—JLaignel-JLavastine.  Le systfeme
   des fibres endogenes des cordons posterieurs dans la deg£-
   nerescenee ascendante des racines de la queue de che-
   val.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 223-225.—
   de jLange (S.J.)  "O pstijgendedegeneratie nagedeel-
   telijke doorsnijding van  het ruga-emerg."  K.  Akad. v.
   Wetensch. te Amst.  Versl., 1907-8, xvi.  350-353, 2  pl.
   Also, transl.: K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst.  Proc. sect.
   sc, 1907-8, x, 386-390, 2 pL—Langley (J.N.) & Ander-
   son (H. K.)  Notes on degeneration resulting from sec-
   tion of nerve-roots and injury to the  spinal cord. Proc.
   Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1*94, p. xii. — Ludlum (S. D.)
   Peripheral spinal degeneration revealed only by longitu-
   dinal sections of the cord and an axis cylinder stain.  N.
Spinal cord (Degeneration of).
  York M. J.  [etc.], 1907, Ixxxvi, 1167.  Also,  Reprint —
  Alarie (P.) & Guillain (d.)  Les degenerations secon-
  dares du cordon anterieurde la moelle (le faisceau pyra-
  midal direct et le faisceau en croissant les voies parapyra-
  midales du  cordon anterieur).  Rev. neurol., Par., 1904,
  xii, 697; 776.—Ulonro (T. K.) Degeneration of thespinal
  cord associated with severe anaemia in a case of chronic
  gastric ulcer, with an account of the anatomical condi-
  tion, by Mary B. Hannay.  Glasgow  M. J., 1908, lxix, 81-
  88.—Mott (F. W.)  Ascending degenerations  resulting
  from lesionsof the spinal cord in monkevs.  Brain, Lond.,
  1892, xv, 215-229, 4 pl — Jliiller  (L. R.)   Ueber einen
  Fall von Tuberculose des oberen Lendenmarkes mit be-
  sonderer  Berucksichtigung  der secundaren Degenera-
  tionen.  Deutsche Ztschr. r. Nervenh.,  Leipz.,  1896-7, x,
  273-291.—Nonne (M.)  Ueber Degenerationsherde in
  der weissen Substanz des Ruckenmarkes  bei Leukiimie.
  Ibid., 165-172,1 pl. -----. Sind die  spinalen Degenera-
  tionen bei schweren Anaemien als der Ausdruek einer
  complicirten Systemerkrankungaufzul'assen? Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1*98, Leipz., 1899,
  lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 245.—Ormerod  (J. A.)  A case of
  incipient spinal degeneration.   [Abstr.]   St.  Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1904-5, xii,  52.  -----. A clinical  lecture
  on two cases  of degeneration of the spinal cord. Clin.
  J., Lond., 1909-10, xxxv, 357-300.—Patrik (H. T.)  Ueber
  aufsteigende Degeneration nachtotaler Quetschung des
  Ruckenmarkes (Anhang zu  dem Am'-atze von Dr. Bruns:
  Ueber einen Fall  von totaler traumatischer Zerstorung
  des  Ruckenmarkes, etc.). Arch. f. Psvchiat., Berl., 1893,
  xxv, 831-844.  Also, Reprint.—Pellizzi (U.-B.)   Sur lea
  degenerescences  secondaires, dans le systeme nerveux
  central, a la suite de lesions de la moelle et de la section
  de racines  spinales; contribution a  l'anatomie et k la
  phvsiologie des voiescer6belleuses.   Arch. ital. debiol.,
  Turin, 1895-6, xxiv, 89-134, 3 pl—Petren (K.)  Ein Fall
  von  traumatischer Ruckenmarksaffektion, nebst einem
  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der sekundaren Degeneration des
  Riickenmarks.  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1901, 3. f.,
  i, afd. 2, no. 14,1-54,1 pl.—Pick (A.)  Leber degenera-
  tive  Veranderungen an den Ruckenmarkswurzeln und
  ihren intraspinalen Fortsetzungen  in  Folge von cere-
  bralen Affectionen.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xxi, 397;
  411.—Pope (C.)  Therapeutics of degenerative diseases
  of the spinal cord.  J. Balneol., N. Y., 1893, vii, 200-205.—
  Putnam  (J. J.) &  Taylor (E. W.)   Diffuse degen-
  eration  of  the spinal  cord.  Clinical  analysis of fifty
  cases; patholological study of five eases, bv E. W. Taylor,
  J. Nerv. & Ment.  Dis., N.  Y., 1901, xxviii. 1; 74. Also,
  Reprint.—Reimers.  Untersuchung iiber die Degene-
  rationen  im  Riickenmark  nach der Durchschneidung
  der vorderen, sowie der hinteren Wurzeln. Centralbl. f.
  Nervenh. u. Psvchiat.,  Coblenz & Leipz., 1898,  n. F., ix,
  13.—Richmond (D.) & Williamson (R. T.)  Pos-
  tero-lateral degeneration of the spinal cord, of vascular
  relation, associated with severe ansemia.  Rev. Neurol,
  & Psychiat., Edinb., 1905, iii, 461-468, 2pl.—Rossollmo
   (G.  I.)   Puchek  Gowers'a,  yevo khod  i okonchaniye v
  golovnom mozgu; k voprosu  o voskhodyashtshem  pe-
  rerozhdenii nlekotorikh sistem spinnovo mozga.  [Gow-
  er's  bundle,  its  course and termination  in the brain;
  ascending degeneration of  some  systems of the spinal
  cord.]  Protok. zasled. Obsh.  Neiropat. i Psikhiat.  pri
  Imp. Moskov. Univ., 1897-8, 78.—Sehaffer (K.)  Bei-
  trag zur Histologie der secundaren Degeneration;  zu-
  gleich ein  Beitrag zur Ruckenmarksanatomie.   Arch.
  f. mikr. Anat, Bonn,  1894,  xliii, 252-266, 1 pl.  -----.
   Ueber die zeitliche Reihenfolge der secundaren Degene-
   ration in den einzelnen Ruckenmarksstriingen.  Neurol.
   Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1895, xiv, 386-390.   Also, transl.: Magv.
   orv. Arch., Budapest,  1895, iv, 109-114,  1 pl. —Sher-
   rington (C. S.)  Note on  the spinal portion of some
   ascending degenerations.  J. Physiol.,  Cambridge, 1893,
   xiv, 255-302,  6 pl.  Also, Reprint.—von  Solder (F.)
   Degenerirte Bahnen im Hirnstamme bei Lasiondes unte-
   ren Cervicalmarks.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1897, xvi,
   308-312— Sottas (J.)   Contribution a l'etude des degene-
   rescences de  la moelle conseeutives .aux lesions des ra-
   cines posterieures.  Rev. de med.,  Par.,  1893,  xiii, 290-
   313.—Souques (A.)   Degeneration ascendante du fai-
   sceau de Burdachetdu faisceau cuneiforme, consecutivea
   Patrophied'uneracinecervicaleposterieure. Compt. rend.
   Soc. debiol., Par., 1895,10. s., ii, 407-410.—Souqnest A. &
   Marinesco (G.)  Note sur la degeneration ascendante
   de lamoelle, conseeutives! la destruction par compression
   lentede la queuedecheval etdu cone terminal. /6i'd.,1894,
   10. s., i, 560-563.—Spiller (W. G.)  A case of primary de-
   generation of the pyramidal tracts.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
   N. Y.,  1902, xxix, 265-274.  -----. Primary degeneration
   of the pyramidal tracts; a study of  eight cases with ne-
   cropsy.  Univ. Penn. M.  Bull., Phila., 1904-5, xvii, 390;
   407.  Also, Reprint.—Standthartner.  Degeneratio
   medullae spinalis: Tod. Aerztl. Ber. d. k. k. allg. Kran-
   kenh. zu Wien (1891), 1893, 7»— Sukhanolf (S A.)&
   Agapoff (A. V.)  K voprosu o vtorichnikh pererozhde-
   niyakh v spinnom mozgu.  [On secondary degenerations
   of the spinal  cord.]  Nevrol. Vestnik. Kazan. 1897, v. no.
   2, 102-115.  Also,  transl., J. de neurol. et hypnoi , Par., 
SPINAL.                                     279                                     SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Degeneration  of).
  1*98, iii, 2-14.—TUrek* (L.)  Ueber Degeneration einzel-
  ner' Riickenmarksstrange,  welche  sich ohne  primare
  Krankheit des Gehims oder Riickenmarks entwickelt.
  Jahrb. t. Psvchiat. u. Neurol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1910, xxxi,
  162-1S2—I golottl (F.)  Sopra un caso di  lesionetras-
  versa completa del midollo lombare; contributo alio stu-
  dio delle degenerazioni ascendenti.  Ann.  di nevrol.,
  Napoli, 1906, xxiv, 10-20.—Vorotfnskl (B. I.)  Mate-
  rial! k ucheniyu o  vtorichnikh pererozhdeniyakh  v
  spinnom mozgu poslle poperechnikh yevo povrezhdeniy.
  [Data on the study of secondary degenerations of the
  spinal cord  after  transverse injuries of it]  Nevrol.
  Vestnik, Kazan, 1897, v, no. 2,1-52; no. 3,1-66, 2 pl.  Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]: Neurol.Centralbl., Leipz., 1897, xvi, 1094-
  1097. — Westphal (C.)   Leber ein  eigenthumliches
  Verhalten secundiirer Degeneration des Riickenmarks.
  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1870, ii, 374-388,1 pl.  Also, in his:
  Ges. Abhandl., 8°,  Berl., 1892, ii, 114-125,1 pl. -----. Le-
  ber kunstlich erzeugte secundare Degeneration einzelncr
  Riickenmarksstrange.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1S70, ii,
  415-422.  Also, in his: Ges. Abhandl., 8°, Berl., 1892, ii, 120-
  132, lpl.-----. Ueber eine Combination von secundiirer,
  durch Compression bedingte Degeneration des  Riicken-
  marksmitmultiplen Degenerationsherden.  Arch.f. Psy-
  chiat, Berl., 18»0,  x, 788-804, 1 pl. Also, in his:  Ges. Ab-
  handl., 8°, Berl., 1892, ii, 646-657,1 pl. — JUappert (J.)
  Leber Wurzeldegenerationen im Ruckenmarke und der
  Medulla oblongata des Kindes. Arb. a. d. Inst, f. Anat.u.
  Physiol, d. Centralnervensyst. an d. Wien. Univ., Leipz.
  u.  Wien, 1897, 6. Hft, 197-214. -----.  Ueber Degenera-
  tionen im Ruckenmarke und der Medulla oblongata des
  Kindes.   Verhandl. d. Versamnil. d. Gesellsch. f. Kin-
  derh. . .  . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898, Wiesb., 1899,
  xv, 221-228.—Zhukovski (M. N.)  O vtorichnikh pere
  rozhdeniyakh pri  sdavlenii spinnovo mozga v nizhne-
  shelnol i verkhne-grudnol oblasti.  [Secondary degene-
  rations in pressure on the spinal cord in the inferior cer-
  vical and superior thoracic  region.]  Nevrol.  Vestnik,
  Kazan, 1903, xi, no. 1, 139-155.

Spinal cord (Diseases of).
    See,   also,  Ataxia  (Locomotor);  Atrophy
  (Muscular);  Bed-sores;  Brain  (Diseases  of);
  Eye  (Semeiology of); Fever (Typhoid,  Compli-
  cations  of,  Neurotic);  Joints  (Xeurosis  of);
  Meningitis (Spinal) [and subdivisions];  Polio-
  myelitis (Acute, etc.);  Spinal cord (Abscess of);
  Spinal  cord (Claudication of), etc.;  Spinal cord
  (Hemorrfiage  into); Spinal cord  (Inflammation
  of)  [and subdiinsions];  Spinal cord  (Sclerosis
  of) [and subdivisions]; Spinal cord  (Softening
  of); Spinal  cord (Syphilis of);  Spinal  cord
  (Tuberculosis  of);  Spine  (Osteomyelitis  of);
  Syringomyelia.
    Beorchia-Nigris (A.)   Sulla sede e sulla na-
  tura del morbo di Erb.   8°.   Udine, 1896.
    Bramwell (B.)  Diseases of thespinal cord.
  3. ed.  8°.  Edinburgh, 1895.
    -----.  The  same.  8°.  New  York, 1882.
    -----.  The  same.  2. ed.  8°.  New York,
  1886.
    -----.  The  same.  3. ed.  8°.  New York,
  1896.

    Dejerine (J.)  & Thomas (A.)  Traits des
  maladies de la moelle epiniere.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
   ------------.   Maladies de la  moelle  epi-
  niere.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
   Hasse (C.)    Hand-Atlas der Hirn- und  Rii-
  ckenmarksnerven in ihren sensiblen und motori-
  schen Gebieten  zum Gebrauch fiir practische
  Aerzte und Studierende.   2. Aufl.  8°.   Wies-
  baden, 1900.
   Kordhanke (W.)    * Ueber Erythromyelie.
  8°.  Greifswald,  1902.
   Lebox  (H.)    *Contribution  a l'etude  des
 myelites infectieusesexperimentales.  4°.  Paris,
  1896.
   Lerch (R.)  *Zwei Falle von Querschnittscr-
 krankungen des  Halsmarks.  8°.  Berlin, 1902.
   Leyden (E.) & Goldscheider (A.)   Die Er-
 krankungen des Ruckenmarkes und der Medulla
 oblongata.   8°.   Wien, 1895-7.
Spinal cord {Diseases of).

    ------------•  The same.   1.  Allgemeiner
  Theil.  2. umgearbeitete Aufl.  8°.  Wien, 1902.
    -----  -----.  The  same.   2. Aufl.   8°.
   Wien, 1905.

    Marechal (A.)   Lecons  sur les maladies
  uerveuses.   Ire partie.  Maladies de la moelle
  epiniere.   8°.   Bruxelles & Paris, 1896.
    Marie  (P.)  Lecons  sur  les  maladies  de la
  moelle.   8°.  Paris, 1892.

    -----.  The  same.   Vorlesungen iiber die
  Krankheiten des  Ruckenmarkes.   Autorisirte
  deutsche  Ausgabe von Max Weiss in Wien.  8°.
  Leipzig & Wien, 1894.

    -----.  The same.  Lectures on diseases of
  the spinal cord.   Transl. by Montagu Lubbock.
  8°.   London, 1895.

    Michacd  (J.-A. )   Sur la meningite  et la
  myelite dans  le  mal  vertebral.   Recherches
  d'anatomie  et  de physiologie   pathologiques.
  8°.   Paris, 1871.
    Oddo (C.)  Maladies de la moelle et du bulbe
  (non ^ystematisees), poliomyelites,  sclerose en
  plaques, syringomyelic   8°.   Paris, 1908.
    Palm ( VV. )   Ruckenmarksleiden und Rii-
  ckenmarkssjchwache.   Mit besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung der Folgen geschlechtlicher Krank-
  heiten  und  Verirrungen.  Gemeinverstiindlich
  dargestellt.   12°.  Leipzig, [n. d.].
    Weisenburg  (T.  H. )  Sensory and  motor
  disturbances in parts above the  distribution in-
  volved by definite organic lesions of the spinal
  cord.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1907.
    Williamson  (R. T.)   Diseases of the  spinal
  cord.  8°.  London,  1908.
    Adamkiewicz (A.) Der Blutschutz des verlanger-
  ten  Markes.   Neurol. Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1898, xvii, 295-
  300.—AgostI  (F.)  Un caso di lesione traumatica del
  midollo cervicale e di contemporanea  fusione congenita
  dell'  atlanta coll' occipitale.  Riv. ital. di neuropat
  [etc.], Catania, 1910-11, iii,  337-353—Allard  (F.)  Un
  cas de myopathie avec reactions edectriques normales.
  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1902, xv, 28-31.—Alt-
  haus (J.)  Disease of the anterior cornuaof the spinal
  cord.  Proc. M.Soc, Lond., 1877-9,iv, 75-77.—Anderson
  (M'C)  Patient suffering from disease of the spinal cord.
  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc,Glasg.,1902, iii,48.—Babes (V.)  Ver-
  schiedene Formen der Entartung und Entzundung des
  Riickenmarkes. Atlasd.path.Histol.d.Nervensvst.,Berl.,
  1896,6. Lfg.,20-35,5pl.—BenvenutKE.) Contributoallo
  studio clinico e anatomo-patologico del midollo spinale.
  Ann.di nevrol., Napoli, 1897,xv, 223-318,2pl.—Biernacki
  (E.)   Myelopathiaendoarteriiticaacuta.nebstBemerkun-
  gen  fiber die Druckempfindungslahmungen.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1896-7, x, 173-221.—Bikeles.
  Riickenmarksbefunde a)  nach Nervenkreuzung und b)
  nach Nervenpfropfung.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908,
  xxvii, 450.—Bing (R.)   Die Abniitzung des Riicken-
  marks (Friedreichsche  Krankheit und Verwandtes).
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1904, xxvi, 163-198.—
  Braseh (F.)   Ueber eine durch Veranderungen des
  Gefiisssystems bedingte Ernahrungsstorung des Riicken-
  marks.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901,
  xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 25.—Brlssaud.  Maladie de Little et
  tabes spasmodique.   Semaine m£d., Par., 1894. xiv, 89-
  .12.—Bruns (L.) & Windscheid (F.) Diseases of the
  spinal ocrd.  Twentieth Cent. Pract, N. Y., 1897, xi, 563-
  K02.—Buibrd  (G. G.) Lesions of the spinal cord, with
  report of cases.  Memphis  M. Month., 1909, xxix, 462-
  167— Buzzard (E. F.)  Diffuse  and  focal diseases of
  the spinal  cord.   In: Modern  Med. (Osier), 8°, Phila.
  & N. Y., 1910,  vii, 181-278,6 pl.—Cestan (R.) & JLe-
  jomie.  Une mvopathieavec retractionsfamiliales. N.
  iconog.  de  la  Salpetriere, Par., 1902,  xv, 38-52,  2 pl.—
  Colucci (C.)   Malattiedellemeningi cerebrali espinali.
  Tratt. ital. di patol. e terap. med., Milano, [n. d.], ii, pt.
  6, 253-402.—liana. A case showing the nature of per-
  forating necrosis of the spinal cord.  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,
  lK90,xi,325-327.—DeBuck(D:)..v.Deiiioor(L.)  Uncas
  de maladie de Charcot. J. de neurol. ethypnol., Par., 1898,
  iii, 54-58.—Diller(T.) Two casesof spinal pschymenin-
  gitis.  Phila. M. J., 1899, iii, 510— Dogadkin (E. K.)
  Sluchal ostravozabollevaniyaspinnavo mozga,okonchiv-
  shiysya polnim vizdorovleniyem.   [Acute disease of the
  spinal cord ending in complete recovery.] Voyenno-med. 
SPINAL.                                         280                                        SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Diseases of).
  J., St. Peter-b., 1904, ii, med.-spec, pt, 542-519.—Esteves
  (J.  A.)   A proposito di' 1  syndrome de Baluusky.   Rev.
  -oc ni''d.  argent., Buenos  Aires, 1903,  xi, 211-214.—
  jf: 1 i<-■ ■ ■ ie  (G.) cV Champy (C.)  Les lesions cellulaires
  descornesanterieuresde  la moelle dans lesarthropathies
  uerveuses.  Encephale, Par., 1908, iii, 369-384,2 pl.—Fer-
  nandez Sanz.  Miopatia primitiva del tipo Leyden-
  Mcebius.   Rev. de  med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1903, lix,
  24-40. — Foata.  Observation de myopathic primitive
  progre-ive. tvpe Erb.  Marseille med., 1900, xxxvii, 353-
  357, 1 pl—Ghilarducci (F.)  Malattie del midollo spi-
  nale e sue meningi.  Suppl. al Polielin., Roma, 1897-8, iv,
  54_58.—Gize (E. A.)  O taknazivayemomovalnom polte
  (prof. Flechsig'a) vpoyasnichnom utolshtshenii spinnovo
  mozga.   [On the so called oval field (of . . .  ) in the lum-
  bar enlargement of the  spinal cord.]  Obozr. psichiat.
  [etc.], S.-Peterb.,1897,ii, 751-756.— Go ldzicher (M.)  Ein
  Concrement im Ruckenmarke.  Verhandl. d. Budapest.
  k.Gesellsch. d. Aerzte 1908, Budapest, 1909, 63.— Grocto.
  Della malattia di Erb o di Erb e Goldflam. Arch. ital. di
  clin. med., Milano, 1896, xxxv, 273-299. Also: Settimana
  med. d. Sperimentale, Firenze, 1896,1, 443; 455.—Ilauau
  (A.)  Ueber von Kahlden's multiple wahre Neurome des
  Riickenmarks.   Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1897,
  cxlvii, 180-191, 1 pl—Heldenbergh.  Un cas d'amyo-
  trophiedu tvpe Charcot-Marie chez unadulteetd'origine
  hereditaire.  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1897, iv, 705-
  715.—I-Ienle  (A.)  Injuries and diseases of the  spinal
  cord and its  membranes.  Svst  Pract. Surg, [von Berg-
  mann et al.], N. Y. & Phila., 1904, ii, 611-651.—Heriiiii
  (H. E.)   Leber centripetale Ataxie beim Menschen und
  beim Affen.   Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., ls'J7, xvi, 1077-
  1094.—Hiyiien II.)  Ueber primare undsecundai e Amyo-
  trophieenorganischer und dynamischer Natur.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1893, xix, 8s5; 919; 948; 966;
  1020; 1041; 1078; 1121.—HirttW.)  Beitrage zur Pathologie
  der Harnblase bei Tabes dorsalis und anderen Riicken-
  markserkrankungen. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901,
  lxx, 1065-1067. — llolsti (H.)   Ein Fall von Rucken-
  marksaffektion.  Fin-ka  lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors,
  1902, xliv, p. lxxvi.—IIyoto rT.)   [Erb's disease.] Iji
  Shinbun, Tokio, 1899, no. 535, 3-7.—Jackson (J. H.) The
  lowest level of the central nervous system; the study of
  tabes dorsalis, and some other nervous maladies, as owing
  to disease  of  this  level and its  immediate connexions.
  Lancet. Lond., 1895, i, 394-396.—Jolly (F.)  Ueber einige
  seltenere Fade von Querschnittserkrankungdes Riicken-
  marks.   Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl., 1903, xxxvii, 698-615, 2
  pl.—Jones (VV. A.)  General conditions associated with
  chronic di.^eases of the spinal cord   Northwest. Lancet,
  St.  Paul, 1896, xvi, 476-478.—Juarros (<'.)   Ln caso de
  neuronitis motora  inferior, Rev. de med. y cirug. pract,
  Madrid, 1906, lxx, 89-96.—Kafka (V.) Zum Kapitel der
  traumatischen Ruckenmarksaffektion.  Jahrb.i. Psychiat
  u. Neurol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1909, xxx, 209-267,2 pl.-K.a-
  ruzin (P. I.)  Ob izmlenenii spinnovo mozga, naidyon-
  nom vodnomsluchayevrozhdennol atrofli i kontrakturi
  nizhnikh konechnostel.   [On the change in the spinal
  cord found in a case of congenital atrophy and contrac-
  tion of lower extremities.]  Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk.
  vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 6, suppl.,
  5-9. — Knape (E. V.)   Ueber  die Veranderungen im
  Ruckenmark nach Resection einiger spinalerNerven der
  vorderen Extremitiit mit besonderer Riicksicht auf die
  Localisation der motorischen Kerne d ieser Nerven.  Beitr.
  z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1901, xxix, 251-298,
  1 pl.—Krause (F.)  Erfahrungen bei 26 Riickenmarks-
  operationen mit Projektionen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Ner-
  venh., Leipz., 1908-9, xxxvi, 106-113.—JLeyden (E.)  &
  Goldseheider. Die Erkrankungen derRiickenmarks-
  haute.  Spec. Path. u. Therap. . . . Nothnagel, Wien, 1897,
  x,pt 2,1. Abth., 253-266.----------. Die Erkrankungen
  des Ruckenmarkes und der Medulla oblongata.  Ibid., 1.
  & 2. Abth., pp. iii-xi, 213-760,1 diag., 4 pl.—Lloyd (J. H.)
  Diseases of the spinal cord.  [General affections.]   Text-
  book Nerv. Dis. Am. authors (Dercum), Phila., 1895. 621-
  555.— *Iarie(P.)  Documents iconographiques  relatifs
  aux myopathies.   N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1902,
  xv, 27,1 pl.—.Tlarineco.  Seance de projections de pre-
  parations microscopiques des divers types de scleroses de
  la moelle et  de syringomyelic.  Cong. d. m6d. alienistes
  et neural, de France . . .  Proc-verb. [etc.] 1895, Par.,
  1896, ii, 318.—JIartin (P.) Les  maladies de la moelle,
  d'apres les travaux recents.  Union m6d., Par., 1892, 3. s.,
  liv, 39S; 422; 469; 481; 642; 653; 615; 625; 829; 865; 902; 914.—
  ITIei;;;e(H.)   Les  amyotrophiques dans Part  N. iconog.
  de la salpetriere, Par., 1894, vii, 198-2us, 1 pl— IUikhal-
  lovski ( D. I.)  Edin sluchal ot Ifesio semilateralis me-
  dulae spinalis,  [Caseof...]   Med. sborn., Sofiya, 1898.
  iv, 358-369.—Moore (N.)  A clinical lecture on cases of
  disease of  the spinal cord. .Clin. J., Lond., 1906, xxviii,
  401-407.—.Tlorpurgo (B.) TDiuna malattia cronica del
  midollo spinale eon i caratteri della paralisi spastica, nei
  ratti albini, da infezione diplococcica. Atti d. r. Accad.
  d. fisiocrit in Siena,  1899, 4. s., xi, 59-61.—iUUller (L. R.)
  Ueber eine seltene Erkrankung des verliingerten Markes.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1904, li, 369.— JJIurri (A.)
Spinal cord (Diseases of).
  Sopra un caso di malattia di Erb.  Polielin., Roma, 1895,
  ii-M., 441-458, 1 ch.—Nagy (B.)  A gerinczveltt hetero-
  topiajirdl.  {Heterotopia of the spinal  cord.]   Nagy.
  orv. Arch., Budapest,  1895,  iv, 72-81,  1  pl.—Nattan-
  JLarrier & IMaillaid. Syndrome et maladie dc Bon-
  nier.  Arch. gen. demed., Par., 1904, i, 3S5-39L—Muni
  (G.)  Contributo alio studio delle lesioni violentedcl mi-
  dollo spinale; sindrome fenomeniea di Brown Sequard.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1897, xiii,  pt. 1,  283-2S6.  Also:
  Terap. clin., Napoli, 1897, vi,  51-54.—Norbury (F. P.
  Pathology and diagnosis of the lesions of the spinal cord
  and peripheral  nerves.  Med. Fortnightly,  St. Louis,
  1906, xxix, 256-261.— Oddo (C.)  Les  myopathies fami-
  liales paroxystiques; mvotonie; myoplegie.  Rev. neu
  rob, Par., 1902, x, 881-897."—Okada.  [Affections on the
  spinal meninges.]  Nippon Igaku, Tokyo, lyul. no. 6,16-
  20.—di  Pace (..I.)  Affezione bulbo-spinale spasmodica
  famigliare.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1905, iii, 585.—Passlcr.
  Demonstration zweier Falle von tabischer WirUelsaulcn-
  erkrankung. Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med.,Wiesb.,
  1904, xxi, 572-575.—Parhon (C.) & Savu (M.)  LesiunI
  secondare in meduva spinarei in urma resee^iunel mare-
  lul  pectoral; incercarl de localisare.  Romania med., Bu-
  caresci,  1900, viii, 199-201.—Pennato (P.)   Paterecci
  analgesici, idromielia  e raddoppiamento del  midollo.
  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1896, xxv, 68-77, 1 pl.—
  Petit (G.)  Sur la melanose du canal rachidien, chez le
  cheval.   Bull, etmtim. Soc. anat.de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 382-
  386. Also: Bull. Soc. centr. de med.vet, Par., 1906, lx, 266-
  271—Petren (K.) Kliniskastudierofverakutmyelitoch
  ryggmargssyfilis jiimte ett bidrag till fragan om forloppet
  af hudsinnenas banor inom ryggmargen.  [Clinical stud-
  ies  on acute myelitis  and syphilis of the spinal cord,
  together with a contribution to the question of the
  course of  the cutaneous sensory path to the spinal mar-
  row]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1901, n. L, i, 232;  400;  575 —
  Piek(,F.)   [Mehrere  Falle von Erkrankungen des un-
  tersten Riickenmarksabschnittes beim Menschen.]   Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1904, Leipz.,
  1905, ii, 2. Hlfte., 43.—Prince (M.)  Diseases of the spi-
  nal cord (continued).  [General affections.]  Text-book
  Nerv. Dis. Am. authors (Dercum), Phila., 1895, 656-611,1
  pl—Probst (M.)  Zu den fortsehreitenden Erkrankun-
  gen dermotorischen Leitungsbahnen.  Arch. f. Psvchiat,
  Bed., 1898,  xxx, 766-844, 4 pl.—Raymond.  Asthenie
  motrice bulbo-spinale.   M6d. mod., Par., 1907, xviii, 323.—
  Raymond (F.)  Uncas d'asthenie bulbo-spinale (svn-
  dromed'Erb-Goldflam). Presse med., Par., 1902,i, 195-199.—
  Kipamonti (A.)  Diuncasodimieliteacutaascendente
  apoplectiforme con nevrite ottica bilaterale prodromica.
  Attid.Ass.med.lomb., Milano, 1896,62-71.—Rotlimann
  (M.)  Die Zerstdrung der Pyramidenbahnen inderKreu-
  zung.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1900, xix, 1055-1061.—
  Sachs (B.)  Lesions of the motor tract  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1894, 4. s.,  ii, 98-192—Sano (F.)  Amyotrophic
  progressive primitive.   Ann. Soc. de  mM, d'Anvers,
  1897, lix, 191-199—Savi 11 iT. D.)  Ln cas d'amyotrophie
  primitive, accompagnee de  reactions electriques anor-
  males et de troubles de la sensibility. N. iconog. de la
  Salpetriere, Par., 1894, vii, 184-197, 2  pl.—Shidler (G.
  P.)  The epidemic  of  spinal disease in Nebraska.  J.
  Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago,  1910, liv,  277-281. - Stavski
  (A. L.)   Chastichnoye porazheniye  spinnavo mozga.
  [Partial disease of the spinal cord.]  Bolnitseh. Gaz. Bot-
  kina, St. Petersb.,  1883, iv, 1074-1076.—Sicwart (P.) &
  Turner (\\.)   A case of transverse lesion of  the spinal
  cord, with a contribution to the localisation of muscles
  in  the  cord.  Brain, Lond., 1900,  xxiii, 139-156, 1 pl —
  Straub (K.)  Beitrag zur Lehre von der Hydromyelie.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1894, liv, 113-142, 1
  pl.—Van Gehuehten (A.)  Les lesions de la come
  anterieure de la moelle.  Rev. med. de Louvain, 1907,1-
  7.—Vizioli (F.)  Malattie  della  sostanza del midollo
  spinale.   Tratt  ital. di patol. e terap. med.,  Milano, [n.
  d], ii, pt. 3, 1-448.—Weber (L.)  Further contributions
  to  the pathology and  therapv of neurasthenia spinalis.
  Med. Rec,  N. Y.,  1893, xliv, "321-323.—Willett (A.)  A
  case  of  Charcot's disease.  Tr.  Clin. Soc.  Lond., 1895,
  xxviii, 240.—Wolfe (S.)  Some physiologic  and patho-
  logic observations connected with  disease and injury of
  the cervical cord.   Med. &  Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1898,
  lxxviii,  49-61.-W[retlin]d.    Olika slag af rygg-
  margslidande.   [Unusual kind of  disease of  the  spinal
  cord.]   Hiilsovannen,  Stockholm, 1900, xv, 209-212.—
  Zrnner(P.)  Diseases of the spinal cord.  Ohio M. J.,
  Cincin., 1892, iii, 98-100.

Spinal  cord {Diseases  of  Causes  and

  pathology of).
     See,  also, Paralysis (Causes, etc., of); Spinal
  cord (Degeneration of);  Spinal cord  (Diseases
  of)  affecting  posterior   columns;   Spinal  cord
   (Hemorrhage into); Spinal cord  (Inflammation
  of); Spinal cord  (Sclerosis of)   [and subdin- 
SPINAL.
281
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord  {Diseases of   Causes  and

  pathology of).
  sions];  Spinal cord  (Section,  etc., of); Spinal
  cord (Softening of); Spinal cord  (Wounds, etc.,
  of); Syringomyelia.
    Barth (K.)  * Ueber einen Fall traumatischer
  Erkrankung  am unteren  Ende  des  Riicken-
  marks.  8°.  Freiburg i. B., 1899.
    Bonhoeffer (iv.)   " Seitenstrangerscheinun-
  gen" bei akuten Psychosen.  8°.  Breslau, 1896.
    Erdmann (J.)   * Ueber sekundiire  Atrophie
  des  Riickenmarks  nach   Amputationen.    8°.
  Kiel, 1897.
    Fabritius (H.)  * Studien  iiber die sensible
  Leitung im  menschlichen  Riickenmark   auf
  Grund klinischer  und  pathologisch-anatoini-
  scher Tatsachen.  8°.  Berlin, 1907.
    Also, in: Arb.  a. d.  path. Inst. d. Univ. Helsingfors,
  Berl., 1908, ii, 91-189.
    GrrizzETTi (P.)   II metodo sperimentale nello
  studio dell' anatomia patologica del  midollo
  spinale dell' uomo.   8°.   Cagliari-Sussari,  1904.
    Hall (M.)  Apercu du systeme spinal, ou
  de la serie des actions reflexes dans leurs appli-
  cations a la physiologie, a  la  pathologie et spe-
  cialenient a l'epilepsie.  12°.  Paris, 1855.
    Jacottet (G.)  * Etude sur les alterations des
  cellules nerveuses de la moelle et des ganglions
  spinaux dans quelques intoxications experimen-
  tales.  [Lausanne.]  8°.   Jena, 1897.
    -----.  The same.   8°.   Jena, 1897.
    Loewenthal  (X.)   *Des degenerations  se-
  condares  de  la moelle Epiniere, conseeutives
  aux lesions experimentales medullaires et corti-
  cales.  8°.   Geneve, 1885.
    Lohrisch (H. R.)  *Zur pathologischen Ana-
  tomie der posttraumatischen Erkrankungen des
  Riickenmarks.   8°.  Leipzig, 1901.
    McCarthy (D. J.)   Fat crystals in the spinal
  cord.  4°.   Philadelphia, 1903.
    Muller  (L.  R.)  * Untersuchungen  fiber die
  Anatomie und Pathologie des untersten Riicken-
  marksabschnittes.    [ Erlangen. ]   8°   Leipzig,
  1898.
    Also, in: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1898, xiv,
  1-92, 6 pl.
    Pinganaud (A.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  la sclerose laterale amyotrophique.  4°.  Paris,
  1897.
    Rieck (P.  [G. R.])   * Ueber die Halbseiten-
  Lasion des Riickenmarks.   8°.   Berlin, 1897.
    Schmacs  (H.)  & Sacki  (S.)   Vorlesungen
  fiber die pathologische Anatomie des  Riicken-
  marks.  Unter Mitwirkung von Siegfried Sacki
  hrsg. von Hans Schmaus.   8°.  Wiesbaden, 1901.
    Tedeschi (A.)  Due casi di alterazioni anato-
  miche del midollo spinale nei  cani.   8°.  Pisa,
  1896.
    Repr.from: Nuov. Ercolani.
    Voixot (C.)   * Recherches anatomo-patholo-
 giques sur la moelle epiniere dans  certaines ma-
 ladies infectieuses.   8°.  Nancy, 1897.
    Williamson  (R. T.)  On the relation of dis-
 eases of the spinal  cord to the distribution and
 lesions of the spinal  blood vessels.   8°.  Lon-
 don, 1895.
   d'Abundo  (G.)  Pathologia sperimentale spinale.
 Ann. di nevrol., Napoli, 1906, xxiv, 149-15K.  Also: Ras-
 segna  internaz. d. med. mod., Catania,  1906,  vii, 81-84.
 Also: Ricerehe di psichiat. . . .  ded. al Enrico Morsel li
 [etc.],  Milano, 1907, 295-305,lpl—Adamkiewicz (A.)
 Ueber  die  Ernahrung  des  verlangerten Markes  und
 seiner  Centren.  Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong.
 1890, Berl., 1891, ii, 2. Abth., 1. -----. Ueber die Bezie-
 hungen der Erkrankungen der Gefasse zu Erkrankungen
 des Ruckenmarkes; ein kasuistischer Beitrag zurHeil-
 barkeit der syphilitischen Tabes.  Ztschr. f. a. ges. Neu-
 rol, u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1910, i, Orig.,  359-366.—
Spinal  cord  {Diseases  of  Causes  and

  pathology of).
  Angelucci(A.)  Sulle alterazioni dei gangliintervcrte-
  brah in alcune malattie della midolla spinale.  Atti d  r
  Accad. d. Liueei, Roma, 1877-8, 3. s., ii, 175.—Antony.
  Polynevrite a forme de poliomyelite anterieure.  J. de
  med. de Bordeaux, 1896, xxvi, 165-169.—Astvatsatu-
  roft"( M.I.) Locus minoris resistentise v spinnom mozgu.
  [. . . in the cord.]  Obozr. psichiat,  nevrol. [etc.], S.-Pe-
  terb., 1905, x, 88-98.—Babcs(V.) VerschiedeneStadien
  und  Formen  der  Entartung  der Nervenfasern in den
  Riickenmarkswurzeln.  Atlas d. path. Histol. d. Nerven-
  syst, Berl., 1894,  2. Lfg., 33-36,  lpl. -----. Ueberden
  Einfiuss der verschiedenen Infectionen auf die Nerven-
  zellen des Riickenmarks. Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1898
  xxxv, 6;  36; 56—Babes (V.) &  Kremnizcr  (F.)
  Despre structura flna a ganglionilor spinal! in raport cu
  patogenia tabesulul. Romania med., BucurescI, 1896, iv,
  6-14.—Bailey (P.) Three cases of unilateral lesion of
  the spinal cord.  N. York M. J., 1895, lxi, 277— Balint
  (R.)   A foltos kemenyedes szdveti fejlodesehez.  [The
  development in the tissues of spotted induration.]  Or-
  vostud. ertek. gyiijt.  Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1900,
  u. f., i, 419-434. -----. Beitrage zur  Physiologie und Pa-
  thologie der sensiblen Wurzeln des Riickenmarks. Zt-
  schr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1909, lxvii, 7-30.—Ballet (G.)
  & Until  (A.)  Sur les lesions des cellules spinales con-
  seeutives a la resection d'un tr6ne nerveux oual'anemie
  de la moelle  par compression  ou  ligature de l'aorte.
  Cong. d. med. alienistes et neurol.  de  France ...  C r.
  1876,  Par., 1897,  ii, 102-105.—Barker (L.  F.)  Changes
  in the cells of the nucleus dorsalisresultingfrom pressure
  upon the upper portion of the  spinal cord.  Johns Hop-
  kins  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1900, xi,  72.—Bayet.  Ossifica-
  tion en ilotsde l'arachnoide spinale. J. de neurol.,,Par.,
  1902, vii, 4S2:1903, viii, 14.—Beklitereff(V.M.)  Noviya
  nablyudeniya oderevenlelostipozvonoehnika s patologo-
  anatomicheskim izsliedovaniyem.   [New observations
  on the hardeuingof thespinal cord, withpathoanatomic
  investigation.]  Obozr. psichiat, nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb.,
  1899,iv,392-403.—Belkowsky (J.M.)  Experimentelles
  zur Pathologie des Ruckenmarkes.  Allg. Ztschr. f. Psy-
  chiat. Tetc], Berl., 1899, lvi, 91-106,  2 pl.—Benvenutl
  (E.)  Contributo clinico eanatomo-patologico alle malat-
  tie del midollo  spinale.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int.,
  Roma, 1896, vii, 63-67.—Berger (H.)  Zelldegeneration
  im Vorderhorn des Riickenmarks, namentlich bei De-
  mentia paralytica.  Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol.,
  Berl., 1897,  i,  252-254.—Bike les (G.)  Betrachtungen
  iiber das  Einheitliche  der Functionen von Hirn- und
  und Ruckenmark und dessen physiologische und patho-
  logische Bedeutung.  Jahrb. f. Psychiat., Leipz. u. Wien,
  1902, xxii, 56-68.—Blumenau (L. V.)  Raspad nevro-
  fibrill pri atrofii perednikh rogov spinnovo  mozga.  [De-
  struction  of nervous fibrils in  atrophy of the anterior
  cornua of the spinal cord.]   Obozr. psichiat. nevrol.
  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1905, x, 241-249, 1 pl.—Bolton (T. L.)
  A study of the spinal cordof aspring-halt horse. J. Nerv.
  & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1893, xx, 7-12.— Bondurant (E. D.)
  Duplication of the spinal cord, as a result of post-mortem
  injury.  Med. News, Phila., 1894,  lxiv, 545-513.  Also,
  Reprint—Bonnier (P.)  L'epistasie; action  directe
  sur les centres bulbaires.  J. de m6d. int., Par., 1909, xiii,
  51-57, 1 pl.—Bourgeois (H.)   Contributionaudiagnos-
  tic des troubles del'^quilibreparlesion bulbaire; hemiasy-
  nergie, lat6ropulsion, myosis avec foyer de ramollissement
  bulbaire, svndromedeBabinski-Nageotte. Ann.d.mal.de
  l'oreille, duJarynx [etc.],Par., 1904,xxx,581-596.—Brain-
  well (B.)  A series of post-graduate demonstrations on
  nervousdiseases;lesionsof the an terior horn of grey matter
  of thespinal cord.  Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1907-8, vi,346-370.—
  Brissaud (E.) & Bauer (A.)  A propos des modifica-
  tions de la moelle conseeutives aux  amputations  des
  membres chez  le tetard.  Rev.  neurol., Par.,  1904,  xii,
  929-933.—Brooks (C.) The effect of lesions of the dor-
  sal nerve roots on  the reflex excitability of the spinal
  cord.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1908, n. s., xxviii,
  571.—Brown-Sequard. Recherches experimentales
  sur la production  d'une  affection convulsive, 6pilepti-
  forme, & la suite de lesions de la moelle 6piniere.  [Abstr.]
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1856, xiii, 86-89.—Com
  (C.)  Sulle fine alterazioni del cervelletto nelle lesioni
  del  midollo  spinale.  Boll. d.  Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia,
  1895, 156-172.  Also: Arch, per le sc. med.,  Torino, 1896,
  xx, 131-194.  Also: Riv.  sper. di freniat, Reggio-Emilia,
  1896, xxii, 112-139, 1 pl.  Also,  transl. [Abstr.]: Arch.
  ital. de biol., Turin, 1896-7, xxvi, 97-111. — Charcot
  (J.-M.)  Amyotrophies spinales reflexes d'origine abarti-
  cuiaire.   Progres med., Par., 1893, 2. s., xvii. 225-228.—
  Collins  (J.)  A  contribution to  the pathology and
  morbid anatomy of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, with a
  report of two cases with autopsy, in one of which, ob-
 served by C. L.  Dana, a terminal tubercular cervical my-
 elitis and  perforating necrosis  of the dorsal cord was
 found.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1895, xxii, 688-692.
 -----. A contribution to the arrangement and functions
 of the cells of .the  cervical spinal cord, to which is ap-
 pended a note on  central changes secondary to long-con- 
SPINAL.
282
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord  {Diseases  of  Causes and

  pathology of).
  tinued disuse of an extremity.  N. York M. J., 1894, lix,
  40; 98.  Also, Reprint.-----. Leber eine Heterotopic vor-
  tausehendes Kunstproduct des Ruckenmarkes.   Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1895, xiv, 974.—Collins (J.) & Jlart-
  land  (H.  S.)  Disease of the primary motor neurones
  causing the clinical picture of acute anterior poliomye-
  litis; the result of poisoning by cyanide of potassium; a
  clinical and experimental contribution to the toxic ef-
  fects of cyanide de potassium upon the peripheral motor
  neurones,  J.  Nerv.  & Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa., 1908,
  xxxv, 417-426.—Cox.  De granula en  fibrillen der spi-
  naalgangliencellen na doorsnijding der perifere zenuw.
  Psvchiat. en Neurol. Bl., Amst.,  1898, ii, 33-35. — Cris-
  cioue Delisi (G.)  Studio clinico e sperimentale sul
  cono terminale  e  sulla coda equina.   Ann. d.  Clin. d.
  mal. ment. e nerv. d. r. Univ. di  Palermo, 1909,  iii, 207-
  286, 1 ch.—Darkslievich (L. O.)  K voprosu o poslle-
  dovatelnom izmlenenii  bielavo  veshtshestva spinnavo
  mozga pri stradanii caudse equinse.  [On changes in  the
  white matter of the spinal cord  following disease of . . .]
  Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk.,  1895, ii,  89-99. — JDebove.  Me-
  ningo-myelite blennorragique.   Rev. gen. de clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1905, xix, 117.—Decroly (O.)  Syndrome
  polyomveditique sueeedant a une chute sur le  dos.  Poli-
  elin., Brux., 1900, ix, 84-88.—De  Grazia (F.)  Contri-
  buto alia patologia del faseio piramidale.  Riforma med.,
  Napoli,  1895,  xi, pt. 1,  290;  303; 315. — Dejerine  &
  Dejerine (Mme.)  Contribution a l'etude des  locali-
  sations motrices spinales dans un cas de disarticulation
  scapulo-humerale remontant k  l'enfance.   Rev. neu-
  rol., Par., 1909, xvii, 593-600, 3pl. — Dolgoff ( V.  N. )
  K voprosu ob izmlenenii  klletok spinnovo  mozga  pri
  usilennol ikh  dieyatelnosti  (tetanus).   [Changes in
  the cells  of the spinal cord in their excessive work . . .]
  Dnevnik Svezda Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pamyat Pirogova,
  Kazan, 1899, vii, 205-208. — Donatio (A.)  Ricerehe
  sulle lesioni delle fibre nervose spinali nelle psiconevrosi
  acute e contributo anatomico alio studio della paralisi
  spinale spastica.  Riv. sper. di freniat, Reggio-Emilia,
  1897, xxiii, 771-795. — Drago (S.)  L' influenza delle le-
  sioni del  midollo spinale  sul potere battericida  del  san-
  gue.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1898,  xiv, pt. 4, 125; 136.—
  JEdinger (L.) & Helbing (C.)  Ueberexperimentelle
  Erzeugung tabesartiger Riickenmarkskrankheiten. Ver-
  handf. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb.,  1898, xvi, 275-293,
  2 pl.  Also: Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1898,
  iii, 433-435. — Faworsky (A.)   Die postmortalen Ver-
  anderungen der Ganglienzellen des Riickenmarks beim
  gesunden Tier.  Monatschr. f. Psvchiat. u. Neurol., Berl.,
  1900, viii, 294-296, 1 pl. —Feinberg (J.)  Myelopathia
  postneuritica.   Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1894, xxv, 64-
  71.—Feist (B.)  Ein Fall vonFaserverlaufanomalienund
  partieller Doppelbildung im Ruckenmark eines Paralyti-
  kers.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1891, x, 713; 746.—Fin-
  kelnburg (R.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen fiber
  Drucksteigerungen  im  Rtickenmarkssack.   Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1903, lxxvi, 383-412. -----. Ue-
  ber Riickenmarksveriinderungen  bei Hirndruck.  Deut-
  sche Ztschr.  f. Nervenh., Leipz.,  1901-2, xxi, 296-303. —
  Flatau (E.)  Ueber Veranderungen des menschlichen
  Riickenmarks nach Wegfall  grdsserer Gliedmaassen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1897, xxiii,
  27S.—Foa ( P.) Beitrag zumStudium des Knochenmarks.
  Beitr. z.  path.  Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena,  1899, xxv,
  376-391, 2 pl.—Foerster(R.)   Les lesions de la moelle
  chez les amputea.  Bull, et  mem.  Soc. m6d. d. hop.
  de Par.,  1904, 3. s., xxi, 486-488.—Fornaca (G.) Sulla
  lesione   emilaterale  traumatica  del  midollo  spinale.
  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1908, xxxiv, 113; 169. — Franca
  (C.)  Contribuicao para o estudo das alteracoes cadaveri-
  cas das cellulas radiculares da medulla espinhal.  Arch.
  de med., Lisb., 1898-9, ii, 1-12, 1 pl.—Francotte (X.)
  Un cas d'heterotopie de substance medullaire.  Bull. Soc.
  de med.  ment. de Belg., Gand  et  Leipz., 1895, 365-367.—
  Geitlin (F.)  Till  kannedomen om  ryggmargsforan-
  dringar  vid  nagra  konstitutionssjukdomar.   [Ueber
  Riickenmarksveriinderungen bei einigen Konstitutions-
  krankheiten.  Ref., pp. lxii-lxiv.]   Finska lak.-sallsk.
  handl., Helsingfors,  1903, xiv, pt. 2, 603-614.—Goebel
  (VV.)  Riickenmarksveriinderungen bei pernicioser Anii-
  mie. Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1897-8, Hamb.
  u. Leipz., 1900, vi, 1-24.— Gombault (A.) & Philippe.
  Contribution a l'etude des lesions systematisees dans les
  cordons blanes de la moelle 6pini6re.  Arch, de med.
  exper. et  d'anat. path., Par., 1894, vi, 365; 538.—Gordon
  (A.)  The role of infection and intoxications in diseases
  of the  spinal cord.   Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 1252-1256.—
  Grasset.  Les contractures et la  portion spinale  du
  faisceau pyramidal (le  syndrome  pareto-spasmodique et
  le cordon lateral).  N. Montpel. med., 1899, viii, 33; 65;
  129; 193;  230;  257; 300; 321; 353;  393. — Grenet ( H. )
  & Tanon. Syndrome bulbaire  (lesion rachidienne?).
  Rev. neurol., Par., 1906, xiv, 1176.—Grinshteln (A. M.)
  K voprosu ob eksperimentalnol anemii spinnovo mozga.
  [On experimental anaemia of the cord.]  J. nevropat. i
  psikhiat.  .  . . Korsakova,  Mosk., 1907, vii,  629-639.— I
ipinal  cord  (Diseases  of   Causes  and.

pathology of).
 JHartmahn  (F.)  Klinische und pathologisch-anato-
 mische Lntersuchungen fiber die uncomplicirten, trau-
 matischen Ruekenmarkserkrankungen.  Jahrb.  f. Psy-
 chiat, Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, xix, 380-472, 1 pl.—Hellic'h
 (B.)   Prispevky k normalni i pathologicke stavbe michy
 lidske.  [Contribution k l'anatomie normale et patholo-
 giquede la moelle epiniere.  Res., 287.1  Sborn. klin., v
 Praze, 1901-2, iii, 261-287.—llerzog.  Ein Fall von go-
 norrhoischer Rfickenmarkserkrankung mit seltener Lo-
 kalisation.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl
 1902, xxviii, 523—Hirt (W.)  Beitrage zur Pathologie
 der Harnblase  bei Tabes dorsalis und  anderen Rueken-
 markserkrankungen.  Centralbl. f. d.  Krankh. d.  Harn-
 u.  Sex.-Org., Leipz.,  1902, xiii,  160-173.—Hoc-lie (A.)
 Ueber die bei Hirndruck im Ruckenmarke auftretenden
 Veranderungen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz
 1897, xi, 420-430.— Homen.   [Ett fall af  ensidig primiir
 glios i cervikaldelen  af  ryggmiirgen,  iifven  berorande
 den uppstigande trigeminusroten.   [A case of primary
 one-sided gliosis in the cervical part of the spinal cord
 even  touching the ascending parts of the trigeminal
 roots.] [R6s, p. lxxiv.]  Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Hel-
 singfors, 1897, xxxix, 1747-1752. -----. Slutkonklusioner
 till ett inledande referent-foredrag vid xiiiide interna-
 tionella  medicinska  kongressen i Paris  ofver amnet:
 Icke-tabetiskalesioneraf bakrestrangarnai ryggmargen.
 [Des lesions  non tabt'tiqucs des cordons posterieurs de la
 moelle epiniere; resume d'un rapport pour le xiiime Con-
 gres  international  de  medecine k  Paris en 1900.   Res.
 pp. lix-lxiv.l   Ibid., 1900,  xiii,  683-692. — IvanoJI
 ( N. S. ) Slucnal heterotopii sleravo veshtshestva spin-
 novo  mozga.  [Heterotopia  of the gray  matter of the
 cord.]  J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat. .  . . Korsakova, M°sk.,
 1903, iii, suppl.,  pt. 2, 100. — Jacottet  (G.)   Etude
 sur les alterations  des cellules nerveuses de la moelle
 et  des ganglions spinaux dans quelques intoxications
 experimentales.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u.  z. allg.  Path.,
 Jena, 1897, xxii,  443-465.—Jaeubowitsek (N.)  Nou-
 veau  procede pour etudier  les elements de  la moelle
 epinifere et du cerveau k l'etat frais.  Compt. rend. Acad.
 d.  sc, Par., 1858,  xlvii,  581-585.—Jolly.  Ueber tro-
 phisehe Storungen bei Riickenmarkskrankheiten.  Arch.
 f. Psychiat, Berl., 1891, xxiii, 585.—Jones (W. A.)  Nu-
 tritional diseases of thespinal cord; paraplegias with re-
 covery.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1899, i, 894-901.—
 Kentzler (G.)  Verolt&sok utan eldailot gerinczveloel-
 vdltozasok kiserleti ailatokn&l.  [Changes of the  spinal
 cord arising after blood inoculations.]  Orvostud. ertek.
 gytijt.  Magy. orv. Arch.,  Budapest, 1906, fi. f., vii, 303-
 324.—Koclier (T.) Die Verletzungen der Wirbelsaule
 zugleieh als Beitrag zur  Physiologie des menschlichen
 Riickenmarks.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.  d.  Med. u. Chir.,
 Jena, 1896, i, 415-lsO, 5 pl.—JLamy (H.)   Lesions de  la
 moelle epiniere produites experimentalement par em-
 bolics aseptiques.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896,
 10. s., iii, 832-834. -----. Lesions de la moelle conseeu-
 tives aux  embolies experimentales aseptiques.   Ibid.,
 1085.—JLapinski (M.)  K voprosu o prichinakh motor-
 nikh razstrolstv pri povrezhdenii zadnikh koreshkov, a
 takzhe o raspredielenii  kollyateralnikh vletvel  etikh
 posllednikh v slerol massle spinnovo mozga.  [Causes of
 motor disturbances in  injury of  the posterior  roots,
 and  likewise  on  the  distribution  of  the  collateral
 branches of the latter in the gray mass of the  cord.]
 Neurol.  Vestnik, Kazan,  1902,  x, no. 4, 1-28, 1  pl.—
 -----. Zur Frage der Ursachen der motorischen Storun-
 gen bei Lasionen der hinteren Wurzeln und des Verlaufes
 der Collateralen im Ruckenmark.  Arch. f.  Psychiat,
 Berl., 1907, xiii, 869-899, 1 pl.—JLatil.  De l'heredite dans
 les affections de la moelle epiniere.  Assoc, franc, pour
 Pavance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1891, Par., 1892, xx, pt. 2, 667-672.-
 JLecon clinique sur la pathologie du faisceau pyramidal
 et des cornes anterieuresde la moelle.  Languedocmed.,
 Toulouse, 1893, iii, 3-22.— JLeyden (E.)  Die neuesten
 Untersuchungen fiber  die  pathologische Anatomie und
 Phvsiologie der Tabes.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1894
 xxv, 1;  181.—JLeyden (E.) & Goldsclieider.  Die
 Krankheiten der Wirbel mit  Riicksicbt  auf die dadurch
 bedingten Affeetionen des Riickenmarks.  Spec Path. u.
 TheraD.  . . . Nothnagel, Wien, 1897, x, pt. 2, 1. Abth., 213-
 252.—JLoewentlial (M.)  Experiments on the conduc-
 tivity of thespinal cord rendered anaemic by compression
 of  the aorta.  Brain,  Lond., 1902, xxv,  274-285.—Mc-
 Carthy (D. J.)  Fat crystals in the spinal cord.   Lniv.
 Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1903-4, xvi, 141.—JlcConnell
 (J. W.)  Spinal cord changes following a secondary gen-
 eral anemia, with recovery.  J. Nerv.  & Ment. Dis., N.
 Y., 1907, xxxiv, 658—Mader (J.)  Seitenstrangsklerose
 post  myelitidem ('.'); Besserung.  Jahrb. d.  Wien.  k. k.
 Krankenanst 1*95, Wien] u.  Leipz., 1897, iv, pt. 2,  238.-
 JMarinesco (G.)  Un cas d'amyotrophie Charcot-Mane
 avec autopsie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
 1894  3. s., xi, 587-591. -----.  Pathologie des collaterals
 de  la moelle epiniere.   Ibid., 1896,  3. s., xiii, 261-264.
 -----. Lesions de  la moelle epiniere conseeutives a  la
 ligature de l'aorte abdominale.  Compt. rend. Soc. de 
SPINAL.
283
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord  {Diseases  of  Causes   and

  pathology of).
  biol., Par., 1«96, 10. s., iii, 230-233.—Mendel (K.)  Tabes
  und multiple Sclerose in ihren Beziehungen zum Trauma.
  Arch. f.  Psvchiat, Berl., 1898,  xxx, 1013-1018.  -----.
  Zwei Falle von Ruckenmarkserkrankung nach Unfall.
  Monatschr.  f. Unfallheilk.,  Leipz., 1902, ix, 1-8.  Also:
  Med. BL, Wien, 1902, xxv, 177-180.—Mingazzinl (G.)
  Appendice alia memoria sulla fine struttura del  midollo
  spinale nell' uomo.  Riv. sper. di freniat, Reggio-Emilia,
  1892, xviii, 680.—Minor (.L. S.)   K patologii nizhnyavo
  otdlela spinnovo mozga; travmaticheskiye sluchal s pre-
  obladavushtshim uchastiyem n. peronei.  [Pathology of
  the lower portion of the spinal cord; traumatic cases with
  affection chiefly of the peroneal nerve.] Med.Obozr.,Mosk.,
  1900.1iii, 102-125.— Monier-Vinard(R.)  Troublesfonc-
  tionnelsde la moitie droite de la region cervicale de la
  moelle consecutifs a une lesion chirurgicale de P index du
  memecote.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1903, xi, 320-322— Mil Her
  (E.) Zur  Pathologie  der sogen. primaren kombinier-
  ten  Strangerkrankungen des Riickenmarks.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f.  Nervenh.,  Leipz.,  1905, xxix, 222-274,  1 pl.—
  Nageotte (J.) Note sur la presence  de fibres a myeline
  dans la pier-mere spinale des tabetiques, en rapport avec
  la regenerationdefibresradiculairesanterieures.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1899,  U.S., i, 738-740.  -----. Note
  sur la presence de massues d'accroissement dans la sub-
  stance  grise de la moelle et particulierement  dans les
  cornes  anterieures, au cours de la paralysie generale et
  du tabes.  Ecole prat. d. hautes etudes.  Lab. d'histol.
  du Coll. de France.  Trav. 1905-6, Par., 1907,  xxii, 106-
  108.—Nagy (B.)   Ueber die Heterotopic des  Riicken-
  marks.  Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat., Coblenz &
  Leipz., 1896, n. F., vii, 132-137.—Negro (C.)  II concetto
  attuale delle malattie sistematiche del midollo spinale.
  Riv. sper. di freniat, Reggio-Emilia, 1905, xxxi, 197-222.—
  Neuburger (M.)  Johann Peter Frank als Begrunder
  des  Ruckenmarkspathologie.  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1909, xxii, 1341-1343.—Nikii'orolfuM. N.)  O patologo-
  anatomicheskikh  izmieneniyakh spinnovo mozga, vizi-
  vayemikh bistrim ponizheniyem barometricheskavo dav-
  leniya.  [Pathological changes in the spinal cord caused
  bva rapid lowering of barometric pressure.]  Med. Obozr.,
  >iosk., 1892, xxviii, 209-215.  Also, trans'.: Beitr. z. path.
  Anat. u. z. allg.  Path.,  Jena, 1892,  xii, 222-231, 1 pl.—
  Nonne (M.)  Ueber Rfickenmarksuntersuchungen  bei
  letaler Anamie; Vergleichung derselben mit  den  Rii-
  ckenmarksveriinderungen bei Sepsis und im  Senium.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv,
  Ver.-BeiL, 228.  -----. Ruckenmarksuntersuchungen in
  Fallen von pernicioser Anamie, von  Sepsis  und von Se-
  nium, nebst Bemerkungen fiber  Marchi-Veranderungen
  bei aeut verlaufenden Ruckenmarksprocessen.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1898-9,xiv,  192-241,2 pl.-----.
  Klinischer und anatomischer Beitrag zum Kapitel der Pro-
  gnose der anamischen Spinalerkrankungen.  Jahrb. d.
  Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1906, Hamb. u. Leipz.,1907, xi,
  pt. 2,145-156.  Also: Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.,
  1907, vii, 145-156.—Orr(D.)&Bows(R. G.) Lesi nsofthe
  spinal cord, the result of absorption from localized septic
  foci, with a preliminary note on an experimental research.
  Rev. Neurol. & Psychiat., Edinb., 1906, iv, 25-30,2pl. -----
  -----.  Some points in the histology of lymphogenous
  and hematogenous toxic lesions of the spinal cord.  J.
  Ment. Sc, Lond., 1908, liv, 560, 1 pl.  Also:  Med. Times,
  Lond.,  1908, xxxvi, 391.-----------.  The histological
  evidence that toxins reach the spinal  cord via the spinal
  roots, with special reference to  plasma-cells.   J. Ment.
  Sc, Lond., 1910, lvi, 86-89.—OstankofT (P.) Ob odere-
  venlelosti pozvonochnika (forma prof. V. M. Bekhtereva)
  i  o khronicheskom  ankiloziruyushtshem yevo vospa-
  lenii (forma Strumpell-Marie). [Stiffening of the spinal
  cord (Bekhtereff's form) and its  chronic ankylosing in-
  flammation.] Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1902,
  xiii, 1289-1294.—Pandy (K.)   A gerinczvelosorvadas
  keletkezse.  [The origin  of disorders of the  spinal mar-
  row.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1901, xly,  -119. —Pel-
  llzzl (G. B.)  Nuove ricerehe sperimentali sulle degen-
  erazioni secondarie spinali.  Ann. di freniat. [etc.],  To-
  rino, 1895, v, 27-52,1 pl. -----. Sulle degenerazioni speri-
  mentali del midollo spinale.  Atti d. xi. Con. med. inter-
  naz. 1894, Roma, 1895, iv, psichiat. [etc.], 160—Petren
  (K.) Mittheilung fiber cine besondere Veranderung der
  Nervenfasern des Riickenmarks, welche einer klinischen
  Bedeutung entbehrt, namlich die von Minnich sog.  hy-
  dropische Veranderung.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,
  Leipz.,  1899, xv, 81-93, 1 pl. -----.  Beobachtung fiber
  aufsteigend  degenerirende Fasern in  der  Pyramiden-
  bahn, nebst einem  Beitrage zur Beurtheilung der Mar-
  chi-Praparate. Neurol. ContralbL, Leipz., 1903, xxii, 450-
  452— Philippe (C.) & Cestan (R.)  Deux  cas avec au-
  topsie d'amyotrophie spinale ant6rieure subaigue. Cong.
  internat. de med.   C.-r.,  Par., 1900, sect, de neurol., 271-
  281.—Philippe (C.) & de Gothard.  fctat des cellules
  nerveuses de la moelle epiniere chez l'homme, apres  au-
  topsie (methode de Nissl).  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,
  Par., 1898,10. s., v, 809-812.—Phlsalix  (C.)  & Claude
  (H.)  Meningo-encephalo-myeiite determinee chez le
Spinal  cord  {Diseases of  Causes  and

  pathology of).
  chien par le bacille de la septicemic des cobayes.  Ibid.,
  804-806.—Pineles (F.)  Die Veranderungen im Sacral-
  und Lendenmarke bei Tabes dorsalis, nebst Bemerkun-
  gen fiber das dorsomediale Sacralbiindel.  Arb. a. d. Inst.
  f.  Anat.  u.  Physiol,  d. Centralnervensvst.  an d.  Wien.
  Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1896,  4. Hft, 341-366.—Posner &
  Ascli (P.)  Ueber den Einfiuss der  Ruckenmarksdurch-
  schneidung auf die Niere.   Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1899,
  Suppl.-Bd., 199-205.—Pupovac (D.)  Zur Kenntnis der
  pathologischen Anatomie und  Genese der Hydromenin-
  goeele sacralis anterior.  Arb. a.  d. Geb. d.'klin. Chir.,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1903, 533-549, 2  pl.—Rachlord (B. K.)
  Changes produced by reflex irritation in the ganglion
  cells of the spinal cord.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1895, n. s.,
  xxxiv, 623-626.  [Discussion],  637-640. —Kicochon.
  La pathologie spinale dans les campagnes.   Cong, franc.
  de med. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 414.—Biva (E.)  Lesioni pri-
  marie delle fibre nervose spinali prodotte da varie condi-
  zioni sperimentali ed esaminate col metodo Donaggio per
  le degenerazioni.  Riv. sper. di freniat., Keggio-Emilia,
  1907, xxxiii, 258-274, 1 pl.—Bobinovitch (Louise G.)
  Experimental lesion  of the spinal  cord produced  by
  means of lethal electric currents; different effects of vari-
  ous electric currents.  J. Ment. Path., N. Y., 1909-10, viii,
  193-195.—Rosenberg (L.)  Riickenmarksveriinderun-
  gen in einem Falle alter Unterarmamputation.  Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1902, xxi, 742-746.—Koscnblath (W.)
  Ein Gutachten fiber kombinirte Strangerkrankung des
  Ruckenmarkes nach  Trauma;  ein  Beitrag zur Bewer-
  thung der heutigen  Gutachterthatigkeit.  Aerztl. Sach-
  verst.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, ix, 55-59. -Rosin  (H.)   Ueber
  wahre Heterotopic im Ruckenmark.  Arch. f. path. Anat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1896, cxliii, 639-617, 1 pl—Rossolimo (G.)
  Zur Frage fiber die multiple Sklerose und Gliose, nebst
  einer Bemerkung fiber die Vascularizationsverhiiltnisse
  der Medulla oblongata.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f.  Nervenh.,
  Leipz.,1897,xi,88-121,2pl.—Rothmanm M.)  UeberRu-
  ckenmarksveriinderungen nach Abklemmung der Aorta
  abdominalis beim Hunde.  Neurol.Centralbl.,Leipz.,1899,
  xviii, 2; 61.—Sadger (J.) Die Hydriatikderorganischen
  Erkrankungen des Riickenmarks.  Med. BL, Wien, 1906,
  xxix, S3-S6.—Sailer (J.)  Alterations in the spinal cord
  in  azoturia.  Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1897-8, n. s., i, 286-
  288.—Salas y Vaca (J.)  Ligerasconsideraciones acerca
  de un sindrome medular de  origen  traumalico.   Rev.
  espec m6d.  La oto-rino-laringol. espafi., Madrid, 1902, v,
  281-284.—Sansom.  Case of disease of the spinal cord
  following influenza.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 576.—Sarbd
  (A.)  Ueberdie normale Struktur der Ganglienzellen des
  Kaninchenriickenmarkes und fiber deren pathologischen
  Veranderungen bei  Vergiftungen  mit  Phosphor und
  Morphium.   Ungar. Arch. f. Med.,  Wiesb.,  1892, i, 264-
  272, 1 col. pl.—Schaii'er (E.)  Zur Pathologie der post-
  traumatischen Ruckenmarkserkrankungen, nebst  Be-
  merkungen iiber den derzeitigen Stand der Lehre von
  der  Ruekenniarkserschutterung.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl.
  Med., Berl., 1904,  xxvii, 89-133.—Sehaffer  (K.)   Sur
  l'origine  de  l'amyotrophie tabetique.   Rev.  neurol.,
  Par.. 1896, iv, 97-103. -----. Bemerkungen zu Karl Pe-
  tren's  Aufsatz: Mittheilung fiber  eine  besondere Ver-
  anderung der Nervenfasern des Riickenmarks, welche
  einer klinischen Bedeutung entbehrt, namlich die von
  Minnich sog. hydropische  Veranderung.  Neurol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1899, xviii, 686-690.—Sell lagenhauler
  (F.)  Ueber Rfickenmarksliisionennachosteoporotischen
  Wirbelprozessen.  Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst.  a.  d. Wien.
  Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1907, xv, 310-319.—Selilapp (M.
  G.)  A case of ascending myelomalacia caused by a pro-
  gressing  venous thrombosis.  N. York M.J. [etc.], 1906,
  lxxxiii, 694-698.—Sc-hiuaus (IL),  WolfThilgel (E.)
  [etal.].  Pathologie des  Riickenmarks.  Ergebn. d. allg.
  Path. u. path. Anat. [etc.] 1903,  Wiesb., 1904, ix, 217-558.—
  Schroeder van der Kolk (J. L. C.)  Over het fij-
  nere zamenstel en de working van het verlengde rugge-
  merg en over de naaste oorzaak van epilepsie en hare
  rationele behandeling. Verhandel. d. k. Akad. v. Weten-
  sch., Amst, 1858, vi,  [no. 2], 1-204, 3 pl. Also, Reprint—
  Semple (E.) & Taylor (J.)   On certain symptoms of
  spinal cord affection in bicvele  riders.   Med.  World,
  Lond., 1897, i, 369-371 —Sewell (S. V.) &  Turnbull
  (H. H.)  Systematic histological examination of the cen-
  tral nervous system of a  case of transverse lesion of the
  spinal cord inthe lower cervical region.  Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Med., Lond., 1909-10,  iii, Path. Sect, 61-72,—Sibelius
  (C.)  Zur Kenntniss  der histologischen Veranderungen
  des Ruckenmarkes, der spinalen Wurzeln und Ganglien
  bei Dementia paralytica.  [Abstr.]   Monatschr. f. Psy-
  chiat. u.  Neurol., Berl.,  1900,  vii, 491-493.—Silva (B.)
  Sopra un caso di sclerosi pseudosistematizzata dei cor-
  doni posteriori e laterali [atassia spastica (sifilitica*?);
  esito  in  guarigione].  Clin, mod.,  Pisa,  1898, iv, 1-4 —
  Soler (J.)  Patologiade la medula del viejo.  Ciencia
  mod., Madrid, 1897, iv,342-341. —Strausslor (E.)  Leber
  Veranderungen  der   motorischen  Ruckenmarkszelien
  nach Resection und Ausreissung  peripherer  Nerven.
  Jahrb. f. Psychiat, Leipz. u. Wien, 1902, xxi, 1-37,  1 pl. 
SPINAL.
284
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord  (Diseases  of  Causes  and

  pathology of).
  -----. Beitrag zur Pathologie der motorischen Rucken-
  markszelle. Ibid., 360. -----. Zur Morphologie des nor-
  malen und pathologischen Riickenmarks und der Pyra-
  midenseitenstrangbahn.  Ibid.,  1903, xxiii, 260-298.—
  Tkiciii(C)  BeitragzurEntstehungvon Riickenmarks-
  erkrankungen nach peripheren  Verletzungen.  Samml.
  klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1896, No. 149 (Chir., No. 43, 467-
  482).—Tooth (H. H.)  Heterotopia of the grey matter
  of the spinal cord. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1890-91, xiii, 14-
  20. Also, Reprint.—Toussaint (M.)  Las lesiones sis-
  tematicas y la histologia moderna de la medula espinal.
  Gac. med., Mexico, 1896, xxxiii, 556-563.—Tilrck (L.)
  Leber  sekundiire Erkrankung einzelner Riickenmarks-
  strange und ihrer Fortsetzungen  zum Gehirne.  Jahrb. f.
  Psychiat. u. Neurol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1910, xxxi, 64; 125.
  -----. Ueber sekundiire Erkrankung einzelner Riicken-
  marksstrange  und ihrer  Fortsetzungen  zum Gehirn.
  Ibid., 99-125.—Van Gieson(L)  A study of the arti-
  facts of the nervous system; the topographical alterations
  of the gray and white matters of the spinal cord caused
  by autopsv bruises, and a consideration of heterotopia of
  the spinal cord.   N. York M. J., 1892, lvi, 337;  365; 421,
  5 pl.—Vassale (G.)  Sulla differenza anatomico-pato-
  logiea  fra degenerazioni sistematiche primarie e secon-
  darie del midollo spinale.  Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-
  Emilia, 1896, xxii, 788-796.  Also, transl.:  Arch. ital. de
  biol., Turin, 1897, xxvii, 129-138.—Vorotinski (B. I.)
  0  nachalie i  poslledovatelnosti  razvitiya  vtorichnikh
  pererozhdeniy otdlelnikh sistem v spinnom mozgu sobak.
  [On the beginning and sequence of development of secon-
  dary degenerations of different systems in the spinal cord
  of dogs.]   Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1896,
  i, 595-601.—Warrington (W. B.)  Further observations
  on the structural alterations in  the  cells  of the spinal
  cord following various nerve lesions.  J. Physiol., Lond.,
  1900, xxv, 462-467.  Also [Abstr.]: Brit M. J., Lond., 1900,
  ii, 830.—Watson (C.)   The pathogenesis of tabes and
  allied conditions in the cord.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i,
  1323-1331.—Williamson (R. T.)  Notes on methods of
  pathological examination of the spinal cord; a review.
  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1903-4, 4. s., vi, 317-329, 1 pl.—
  Wyss (O.)  Beitrage zur Pathogenese gewisser Rficken-
  markserkrankungen.  Cor.-Bl. f.  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
  1899, xxiv, 110-114.—Zappert (J.)  Ueber das Auftreten
  von  Fettsubstanzen im embryonalen  und kindlichen
  Ruckenmark; vorlaufige Mitteilung.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1904, xvii, 521-524.—Zogralidl (S.)  Les 16sions
  anatomo-pathologiques de la  moelle epiniere  dans  la
  maladie par decompression chez les plongeursd, scaphan-
  dre.  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1907, xx, 208-215.

Spinal cord {Diseases of   Complications

   of).
     See, also, Eye (Diseases of,  Causes, etc.,  of);
  Neuritis (Multiple,  Causes, etc., of).
     Dujardin-Beaumetz (G.)  Memoire  sur les
  troubles oculaires dans les maladies de la moelle
  epiniere.   8°.   Paris, 1868.
     Hallopeac  (li.)    Des accidents  convulsifs
  dans  les  maladies de la moelle  epiniere.   8°.
  Paris, 1871.
     Schellack (K. A. A.)   *Ein Beitrag zur Ca-
  suistik der Harnsteinbildung bei Riickenmarks-
  erkrankuntren.  8°.   Greifswald,  1904.
    Babinski. Hemianesthesie  et hemiplegie croisee
  avec asvnergie d'origine bulbaire.  Rev. gen. de clin. et
  de therap., Par., 1903, xvii, 246— Beaudouin  (F.)  Ne-
  crose du sacrum; myeiite ascendante; paralysie ascen-
  dante,  avec dissociation momentanee  des  sensations;
  analgesie, perte du sens thermique et du sens musculaire.
  Normandie med., Rouen, 1898, xiii, 2S5-288.—Boedeker
  (J.) &  Juliusberger (0.)  Casuistischer Beitrag zur
  Kenntniss der anatomischen Befunde bei spinaler Er-
  krankung mit progressiver Anamie.  Arch. f. Psvchiat,
  Berl., 1893, xxx, 372-399, 1 pl.— <  liipault (A.)  'Les ar-
  thropathies trophiques conseeutives aux affections chi-
  rurgicales de la  moelle; traumatismes, mal de Pott, tu-
  meurs. Trav. de neurol. chir., Par., J900, v, 76-113,1 pl.—
  Chretien (E.) & Thomas (A.)  Etude sur une forme
  speciale  de  tabes amvotrophique.  Rev. de med., Par.,
  1898, xviii, 886-905.—Dana (C. L.)  Subacute ataxic pa-
  ralysis and combined sclerosis; a form of spinal disease
  associated with lethal aniemia and toxaemia.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1899, lv, 897-902.—De Ion.  Notes sur un cas de
  meningo-myeiite  infectieuse; troubles vesicaux.  Loire
  med., St.-Ftienne, 1896,  xv, 138-140. — Drago (S.)  Sul-
  P infl uenza delle lesioni del midollo spinale sul potere bat-
  tericidadel sangue. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix,485.—
  Drake-Brockman  (E. F.)   A  case of double optic
  neuritis dependent on spinal disease.  Tr. South Indian
Spinal cord (Diseases ot\  Complications

  of)-
  Branch Brit. M. Ass., Madras, 1891-2, iv, 9K-107.—Duprc
  (E.) & Delaiuare (G.)  Pachymeningite hemorrha-
  gique et  myeiite necrotique et lacunaire tuberculeuses,
  sans mal de Pott; paraplegie flasqueapoplectiform^. Rev
  neurol.. Par.,  1901,  ix, 669-676. — Fried laeudcr (J.)
  Perniziose Anamie und Ruckenmaiksleideii.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 1923-1925.—
  Fiirbringer (P.)   Zur Frage nach dem Verhaltender
  Sehnenreflexe bei totaler Querlasion des oberen Riicken-
  marks.  Ibid., 1898, xxiv, 533.— Goltllliwait (J. E.)
  Joint lesions due to disease of the spinal cord, with a report
  of two cases. Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass. 1892, Phila., 1893, v, 81-93.
  Also, Reprint—Hirt (W.)  Beitrage zur Pathologieder
  Harnblase bei Tabes dorsalis und anderen Riickenmarks-
  erkrankungen.  Jahresb.  d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl
  Cult. 1901,Bresl., 1902, lxxix,med. Sect.,196-207.—Hoppe
  (H. H.)   Tabes associated with anterior poliomyelitis
  chronica.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1903, n.s.,1,362.—liuis-
  mans (L.)  Trauma,Mvelitis,Svringomyelie.   Ztschr f
  klin. Med., Berl., 1903, xlviii, 329-335.—Jolly (F.)  Ueber
  trophische Storungen  bei Riickenmarkserkrankungen
  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1891, xvi, 336-349.—Kausch.  Leber
  Magenektasie bei Ruckenmarksliision.   Mitt. a. d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1901, vii, 569-580. - Lang-
  don (F.  W.)   Focal cord lesions; lumbar poliomyelitis
  anterior subacnta unilateralis; traumatic cervico-dorsal
  poliomvelitis  without  vertebral  fracture.  J. Nerv. &
  Ment.  Dis., N. Y., 1897, xxiv, 537-548.—McCarthy (D.
  J.) & Ravenel (M.  P.)  Melanosis of the cerebrospinal
  meninges.  Proc. Path.  Soc. Phila., 1901-2, n. s., v, 67-70.—
  Mader  (J.)   Combination von tabischen una bulbii-
  ren Symptomen; vorubergehend Anfiille von tonischen
  Kriimpi'en; Besserung.   Jahrb.  d.  Wien.  k.  k.  Kran-
  kenanst.   1895, Wien u. Leipz.,  1897,  iv,  pt.  2,  240.—
  Mally.   Les amyotrophies reflexes; diagnostic et traite-
  ment par Pelectricite. J. demed. de Par., 1898, 2. s., x,463-
  468.—Minor (L. S.)  K ucheniyu o  simmetricheskikh i
  psevdosistemnikh  zabollevaniyakh  spinnavo mozga.
  [Symmetrical and pseudosystemic diseases of the cord.]
  Trudi Syezda Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova 1891, Mosk.,
  1892, iv, 743-750.—Monti (A.) Erkrankungen des Riicken-
  marks und seiner Hiiute, und funetionelle Storungen des
  Nervensystems. Wien. Klinik, 1902, xxviii, 9. Suppl.-Hft.,
  1-68.—Moreira(J.)  Pharyngismotabetico. Brazil-med.,
  RiodeJan.,1895,33-36.—Ninni(G.) Contributoallelesioni
  violente del midollo spinale; sindrome fenomenica di
  Brown-Sequard. Atti d.r. Accad.med.-chir. di Napoli,1896,
  n. s., 1, 322-328.—Obersteiner ( H.)  Die Fortschritte in
  der Erkenntniss der Riickenmarkskrankheiten.  Wien.
  med.Wchnschr., 1896,xliii,66. Also, Reprint—Perroud.
  De Palbuminurie etdes troubles de la nutrition des mem-
  bres inferieurs  par alteration de la moelle epiniere. J. de
  med. de Lyon,  1868, ix, 289-300.—Raymond.  Observa-
  tion pour servir k l'etude des rapports de la  paralysie
  generale et du  tabes.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. a. h6p. de
  Par., 1892, 3. s., ix, 835-845, 3 pl—Rebizzl (R.)  Tabe
  incipiente; nevroma  ed eterotopia del midollo spinale;
  un  focolaio di mielite acuta.  Riv. di patol. nerv., Fi-
  renze, 1903, viii, 433-168.—Reichardt  (M.)  Leber die
  Beziehungen zwischen Lasionen des  Halsmarkes und
  reflektorischer Pupillenstarre. Arb.  a. d. psvchiat. Klin.
  zu Wurzburg,  Jena,  1908,  2. Hft, 25-48— Reinhard.
  War der Tod an Riickenmarksleiden als Unfallfolge an-
  zusehen?   Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1907, iii,  1430.—Renault
  (A.) Deux malades atteints, le premier de myeiite chro-
  nique  dorso-lombaire, le second  d'arthrite ankylosante
  de  la colonne vertebrale, peut-fitre meme de  syringo-
  myeiie, dans le cours de  blennorrhagies  chroniques,
  Ann. de  dermat  et syph., Par., 1899, 3.  s., x, 695-701.
  Also: Bull. Soc. franc,  de  dermat. et syph., Par., 1899,
  x, 366-372.— Revesz  (V.)  Gerinczagyi  bantalomban.
  [Cerebro-spinal trouble.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1900,
  xliv, 488.—Revilliod (L.) &  Audeoud (H.)  Trois
  cas ^'arthropathies m v61opathiques.  N. iconog. de la Sal-
  petriere, Par.,1893, vi, 78-85,2 pl.—Rossolimo (G.I.) So
  chetaniye khronicheskavo poliomielita s siringomieliyel.
  [Combination of chronic poliomyelitis with syringomye-
  lia.] J. nevropat. i psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1902,
  ii, 1188-1202.   [Discussion],  120-124.—Rot  (V. K.)  K
  kazuistikle  sochetannikh  spinalnikh  zabollevaniy.
  [Conjoined spinal diseases.]  J. nevropat. i psikhiat....
  korsakova, Mosk.,  1902,  ii,  pt.  2,  15-21.—Schiff (M.)
  Atelectasis medullae spinalis; eine  Hemmungsbildung.
  Arch. f. d. ges.  Physiol., Bonn, 1879-80, xxi, 328-348.  Also,
  in his:  Ges. Beitr. z. Physiol., 8°, Lausanne, 1896, in, 410-
  429.—Schleslnger (H.)  Nephrolithiasis und Rucken-
  markserkrankungen.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1901, xv,
  769-771.—Segre (L.)  Contributo all studio delle turbe
  vescicali  nelle malattie del midollo spinale.  Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1909, xxv, 653; 683— Strtinipell (A.). Un
  caso di tuberculosi solitaria del midollo spinale e di pa-
  ralisi emilaterale  di Brown-Sequard. Boll. d. clin., Mi-
  lano, 1899, xvi, 465-468.-Takakazu (N.)  Zerebrospi-
  nale Herdsklerose mit selten hochgradiger Affektion aes 
SPINAL.
285
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Diseases of,  Complications

  of).
  Ruckenmarkes.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1907, xxxii, 27-
  31.—Van Gehuchteii.  Hysterie ou tabes dorsal spas-
  modique. J. de neurol. et hvpnol., Par., 1898, iii, 201-265 —
  Zingerle (H.)  Ueber Erkrankungen der unteren Ru-
  ckenmarksabsehnitte,  nebst einem Beitrage fiber den
  Verlauf  der secundiiren  Degenerationen  im  Riicken-
  marke.  Jahrb. f. Psychiat., Leipz.  u. Wien, 1899, xviii,
  391-457.

Spinal cord {Diseases of, Diagnosis and

  semeiology of).
    See, also, Ataxia (Locomotor); Eye  (Semei-
  ology of);  Spinal cord (Be flexes of).
    Bessau  ( G.  G. )   *D'ie  Bupillenenge  im
  Schlafeund  bei Riickenmarkskrankheiten. 8°.
  Kbnigsberg, [1879].
    Drcmmoxd (D.)   Observations on the loss of
  sensibility or anaesthesia in functional condi-
  tions and  in cord disease, etc.  A contribution
  to neurology, read before the Northumberland
  and Durham Medical  Society, and now revised
  and added to.  8°. Neucastle-npon Tyne, 1881.
    Gowers (W. R.)  Du diagnostic des maladies
  de  la moelle  Epiniere.  Trad, de 1'anglais par
  Oscar Jennings.  8°.  Paris, 1882.
    Grasset.    Diagnostic des  maladies  de  la
  moelle; siege des lesions.  12°.   Paris, 1899.
    -----.  Thesame.   2. ed.  12°.  Paris, 1901.
    -----.  The  same.   Transl.  by Jeanne  C.
  Solis.  12°.   Ann Arbor,  1901.
    Hirsch  (K.)   * Beitrage zum  Verhalten der
  Hautreflexe an  den unteren Extremitaten bei
  Erkrankungen des Riickenmarks.  [Strassburg.]
  8°.   Berlin,  1890.
    Joseph - dit - Orme  ( M. )   * Contribution  a
  l'etude de l'incontinence d'urine et en  particu-
  lier dans les lesions diffuses de la moelle.  8°.
  Lyon, 1904.
    Lemaire (C.)   * Du  syndrome arthropathique
  de Charcot dans certaines affections de la moelle.
  8°.   Nancy, 1901.
    Mamlock  (G. L.)   * Ueber  aussergewohn-
  liches Fortbestehen, Mangeln oder Wiederauf-
  treten des Kniesehnenreflexes bei Riickenmarks-
  krankheiten,  besonders Tabes,  Myelitis trans-
  versa und gummosa.   [Leipzig.]  8°.  Berlin,
  1901.
    Monsarrat (L.  )   *Des scolioses  myelopa-
  thiques (etude  de  sem&ologie).   4°.   Paris,
  1892.
    Mundelius  (E. E.  K.)  * Beitrage zur  topi-
  schen Riickenmarks-Diagnostik.   8°.   Greifs-
  wald, 1906.
    Piltz (J. )   Contribution a  l'6tude  de  la
  dissociation  de  la  sensibilite douloureuse  et
  thermique dans les c  s de traumatisme  et d'af-
  fection de la moelle epiniere.   8°.   Lausanne,
  1904.
    Schuster    Diagnostik  der  Riickenmarks-
  Krankheiten.   8°.   Berlin, 1882.
    Seiffer (W.)  Spinales Sensibilitiitsschema
  fiir  die Segmentdiagnose  der  Riickenmarks-
  krankheiten zum Einzeichnen der Befunde am
  Krankenbett.   8°.   Berlin, 1901.
    -----.  The  same.    2.  Aufl.  8°.   Berlin,
  1906.
    Signorelli (A.)   Di un nuovo metodo  d' in-
  dagine diagnostica:  La percussione della colonna
  vertebrale.   8°.   Ro-na, 1903.
    de Socza Velho  (B.)  *Das perturbacoes ob-
  jectives  da  sensibilidade  cutanea nas  myelo-
  pathias.   8°.   Bio de Janeiro, 1905.
Spinal cord (Diseases of Diagnosis and

  Semeiology of).

    Tart/gi (B.)  Contributo alia conoscenza della
  morbilita dell' asse spinale secondo i criteri della
  morfologia.   Tesi  di dottorato.  8°.  Padova,
  [1904].

    Verger (T.-P.-H.)   *Des anesthesies con-
  seeutives aux lesions de la zone  motrice.  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1897.

    Wichmann  (R.)   Die Riickenmarksnerven
  und  ihre Segmentbeziige;  ein  Lehrbuch  der
  Segmental-Diagnostik der Riickenmarkskrank-
  heiten.  8°.  Berlin, 1900.
    A Id rich (C.) Localization of some of the lesions of the
  lower cord.  [Abstr.]  Cleveland J. M., 1899, iv,454-456.—
  Allen (A. R.)  The symptom complex  of transverse le-
  sion  of the spinal cord and the relation to structural
  changes therein.  Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila., 1908, cxxxv, 735-
  739.—Alqtiler (L.)  Sur  les difticultes du diagnostic
  entre le mal de Pott sans signesrachidiens, la tuberculose
  de la moelle, la myeiite simple des tuberculeux et cer-
  taines myeiites syplulitiques.  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1907,
  lxxx, 243-248.—And ri—Thoina*. Les reflexes cutanes
  dans les maladies de la moelle epiniere.  Clinique, Par.,
  1906, i, 437-440.—Babinski (J.j  Formes latentes des
  affections du systeme  pyramidal. Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1905,  xiii,  118-120.  -----.  Thermo-asvmetric d'origine
  bulbaire.  Ibid.,  668-572.—Balint  (R.)  A terdreflex
  viselkedese magas  gerinczveloi  laesiOknal.  [The knee
  reflexes in high lesions of the spinal cord.]  Orvostud.
  ertek. gytijt Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1903, u. L, iv,
  81-100. Also, transl.: Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Nervenh., Leipz.,
  1902-3, xxiii, 178-195, 1 pl.—Bar  (P.) & deKevily (M.)
  Lesions medullaires rappelant celles de la. syringomyelic
  chez un nouveau-n6 ectromele.   Rev. neurol., Par., 1907,
  xv, 514.—Harbacci (O.)  Contributo anatomico e speri-
  mentale alio studio delle degenerazioni secondarie del
  midollo spinale col metodo di Marchi  e Algeri. Speri-
  mentale. Mem. orig..Firenze,1891, xiv, 386-407.—Basch
  (S.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnisdergastrischen Krisen.  Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1899, v, 29-76.—Bastian (H. C)
  On the symptomatology of total transverse lesions of the
  spinal cord; with special reference to the condition of the
  various reflexes.  Proc. Roy. M. & Chir. Soc. Lond., 1889-
  90, 3. s., ii, 69-75.—Berger (A.)  Zur Frage der spinalen
  Blasenstorungen.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz.,
  1904,  xxvii, 424-435.—Biancone (G.)  On some diag-
  nostic difficulties in a case of lesion of the spinal cord.
  J.  Ment. Path., N.  Y.,  1904-5, vi, 1-13. — Bluiiienau
  (L. V.)  K simptomatologii porazheniy spinnomozgovovo
  konusa. [On the symptomatology of inj uries of the spinal
  conus.]  Obozr. psichiat, nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1899,
  iv, 190-195.—Brissaud (E.) & Allard (F.) Un cas de
  myopathie avec reactions  eiectriques normales. Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1901, ix, 1192-1195.—Bruns (L.)  Die Seg-
  mentdiagnose der  Rfickenmarkserkrankungen.  Cen-
  tralbl.f.d.Grenzgeb.d. Med.u. Chir., Jena,  1901,iv,l 77-198.—
  Bumke. Ueber  die Beziehungen zwischen Liisionen
  des  Halsmarkes   und  reflektorischer  Pupillenstarre.
  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1907, xiv, 257-296.—
  Cassirer (R.)  Die diagnostischen Fruhsymptome bei
  Riickenmarkskrankheiten.  Heilkunde, Berl., 1905, 433-
  437— Charnetski (F. F.)   K  kazuistikle sluchayev
  rlezko-virazhonnavo Cheyne-Stokes'ova dikhaniya pri
  razlitom organicheskom porazhenii  golovnovo  mozga.
  [Cases of distinct Cheyne-Stokes breathing in  diffuse
  organic disease of  the spinal cord.] Nevrol. Vestnik,
  Kazan, 1900, viii, no. 4,69-87.— Clarke (J. J.) A clinical
  lecture on the clinical examination of  spinal cases. Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1909, n.s.,lxxxvii, 652-654.— Coley.
  Two cases, exhibiting  spinal symptoms.  Northumber-
  land &  Durham  M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1899, vii,
  68.—Collin* (J.)  & Slant-hard (G. W.)  Tumor of
  thespinal pia, first cervical segment, mistaken for hyper-
  trophic  cervical pachymeningitis.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1897, lxxi, 48-51—Crocq (J.)  Un casd'amyotrophie en
  gant. J. de neurol., Par., 1899, iv, 167-172.  [Discussion],
  177.—von C'xyhlarz (E.R.)  Ein Fall  von unter merk-
  wiirdigem Symptomencomplexe  verlaufender Rficken-
  marksliisioii.  Wien. med. Presse, 1901, xiii, 297-299.—
  BanicK.I. W.)  Aclinical report on theuseof the X-ray
  in Icmoiis of the spinal cord.  J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y.,
  1904, xxii, 273-276.— Delherm  (L.)  La  radiotherapie
  dans les affections  medullaires.   Arch,  d'electric med.,
  Bordeaux, 1908, xvi,  551-554.—Du lour ( H.)   Signe
  d'Argyll-Robertson  et  lesions de la  moelle.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. m6d. d.  bop. de Par., 1901,  3. s.,  xxi, 368.—
  KngelH (F.)  Kasuistischo Beitrage zur Segmentdia-
  gnose des Ruckenmarkes.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 497-499.—Erb (W.)  Syrin-
  gomyelic? oder Dvstrophiamu8cularis + Hysterie? Neu-
  rol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1893, xii,  177-185— Kulenburg
  (A.)  Grundziige einer klinischen Semiotik und Diagnos 
SPIXAL.
o
86
SPIXAL.
Spinal cord {Diseases of, Diagnosis and

  semeiology of).
  tik  der  Riickenmarkskrankheiten.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1890, xvi,714-717.—Faivre &
  Ilcluunay.  Sur un cas de myelopathic interessant par
  la ditlicultedu diagnostic.  Bull. Soc.d'anatetphysiol.de
  Bordeaux, 1897, xviii, 421.  Also: J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1897, xxvii, 399.—Fauser (A.)  Ueber Segmentdiagnose
  des Riickenmarks.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d.wurttemb. arztl. Ver.,
  Stuttg., 1900, lxx, 655-659.—Frrenkel (J.)  The state of
  the reflexes in supralumbar lesion of thecord.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1897, li, 689-694.—Friedenwald  (A.)   Relation
  of eye and spinal diseases.  Tr. M. & Chir. Fac Maryland,
  Bait., 1883, 187-199.   Also,  Reprint—Garel.  Syndrome
  bulbaire par compression des nerfs peripheriques. Lyon
  med., 1904, ciii, 938-941.—Gilles de la Tourette.  Les
  zones hyperesth6siques-hysterogenesde la colonne verte-
  brale et le pseudo-mal de Pott hysteriaue.  Bull, med.,
  Par., 1891, v, 971-973.—Gray (L. C.)   Two  types of  dis-
  ease of the spinal cord in adults.  Internat.  Clin., Phila.,
  1893, 2. s., iv,  136-143.—Haag (G.)  Ein Gutachten, das
  unter  Verkennung  des Unfallherganges ein  Riicken-
  marksleiden mit ei ner Handcontusion in Zusammenhang
  bringt.  Monatschr.  f. Unfallheilk., Leipz.,  1900, vii,  109-
  111. —Hagelstam  (J.)   Dorsolumbal  ryggmargsglios
  med val begransadesegmentarasensibilitets rubbningar.
  [Dorsal lumbar gliosis of the spinal cord with pronounced
  disturbance of segmental sensibility.]  Finska lak.-sallsk.
  handl., Helsingfors, 1910, lii, v. 1, 517-519.— Higier (H.)
  Zaburzenia potowydzielnicze w przebiegu chor6b rdzenia.
  [Sweat-secretion disturbances in the course of diseases of
  the cord.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1907, 2. s., xxvii, 458-461.
  Also, transl.:  Neurol. Centralbl.,  Leipz.,  1907, xxvi, 19-
  22.—Hirt (W.) Beitrage zur Pathologie der Harnblase bei
  Tabes dorsalis und anderen Riickenmarkskrankheiten.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.Berl., 1901, xxvii, Ver.-
  Beil.,292.—Houllier.  Myelopathichyst6ro-organiquek
  forme peritoneale.   Poitou med., Poitiers, 1903,  xvii, 60-
  65.—Jackson (J. H.) & Taylor (J.)  A  further note
  on the return of the  knee jerk  in a tabetic patient after
  an attack of hemiplegia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 1350.—
  Kob.   [Ueber eine seltene  Ruckenmarksaffektion.]
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1196. —JLandrieux.
  Granulie m6ningee et cvtodiagnostic.  Rev. gen. de ciin.
  etde therap.,Par., 1902,xvi,433.—Langdon (F.W.)  The
  plantar reflex and Babinski'ssign; their diagnostic value
  in spinal disease. Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1900, n. s., xliv,
  141-146,1 tab.  [Discussion], 149. Also, Reprint.—Lee (F.
  S.) & Fveringham (S.)  Pseudo-fatigue of the spinal
  cord.  Am.J. Physiol., Bost,1909,xxiv,384-390.—Leri (A.)
  Contribution a i'etudede la nature des myopathies (des
  reflexes tendineux dans cette maladie).   Rev.  neurol.,
  Par., 1901, ix, 626-533. — JLeszynsky (W. M.)  A case
  for diagnosis.  [Syringomyelia or extra-medullary spinal
  tumor.]  J.  Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,  Lancaster, Pa., 1909,
  xxxvi, 420.—JLewandowsky (M.)  Ueber Projektion
  der Schmerzempfindung von der unteren auf die obere
  Extremitiit bei Herd im Dorsalmark.  Centralbl. f. Ner-
  venh. u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1906, xxix, 493-595.—
  von JLeyden (E.) & Grunmach (E.) DieRontgen-
  strahlen  im  Dienste der  Riickenmarkskrankheiten.
  Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl., 1903, xxxvii, 188-214, 2 pl. Also:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903,  xl,  199-202.—JLopez (G.)
  Nota clinica sobre un mielitico; errores de diagnostico;
  astasia - abasia.  Arch, de la Soc. estud.  clin. de  la
  Habana (1892-4), 1895, vi, 231-255. —jLurasehi ( C.)
  Dans  quelles conditions  est possible la radiographie
  de la moelle epiniere?   Arch,  d'electric. med.,  Bor-
  deaux, 1908, xvi, 346-350. —Marie ( P. )  Sur Pincon-
  gruence entre les  lesions des fibres radiculaires intra-
  medulaires et les lesions des troncs des  racines.  Bull.
  et mem.  Soc.  m6d. d.  h6p. de  Par., 1894, 3. s., xi,
  573-578.—Marie (P.) & Guillain  (G.)  Methode de
  mensuration  des atrophies du  n6vraxe. Compt. rend.
  Soc. debiol.,  Par., 1903, lv, 38-40. — Marineseo  (G.)
  Localisations  spinales de  diverses  infections.  Cong.
  franc, demed. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 415. —Mason (E. G.)
  The  differential diagnosis  between  pseudo tabes, so-
  called, a form of multiple neuritis, and  tabes  dorsalis.
  Gaillard's M.  L, N. Y., 1895,  lx, 448-455. — Mettler (L.
  H.)  The lumbar enlargement of the spinal cord, consi-
  dered in regard to localization of lesions and its amena-
  bility to surgical interference.  Medicine, Detroit, 1896,
  ii, 808-818.—Meyer (D. C.)  Knee-jerk in the diagnosis
  of diseases of  the spinal cord.  Canad. M. Rev.,  Toronto,
  1896, iii, 87-90.—Mirallie (C.)  Uncas de main succu-
  lente  chez une  myopathique type Landouzy-Dejerine.
  Gaz. med. de Nantes,  1896-7, xv, 202.—Mix (C. L.)  Table
  of resulting svmptoms in transverse lesions of the spinal
  cord.  Bull. Northwest. Univ. M. Sch., Chicago, 1900-1901,
  ii, 582-591.—Moore  (W. O.)  Ocular  symptoms in  dis-
  eases of the  spinal cord.  Practice, Richmond, 1895, ix,
  421^31.   Also: Post-Graduate, N.  Y., 1895,  x, 421-429.—
  Mttller  (L. R )  Ueber  eine  seltene Erkrankung des
  verlangerten  Markes.  Sitzungsb. d. iirztl. Ver. Munchen
  (1904),  1905,  1. -----. Ueber eine typische  Erkrankung
  des verlangerten Markes.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,
  Leipz., 1906, Ixxxvi, 355-369.—Musk ens (L. J. J.)  On
Spinal cord (Diseases of Diagnosis and

  semeiology of).
  the development of disturbances of sensation in diseases
  of the spinal cord.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1601. Also
  Reprint.—Naka (K.)  Die pathologische Anatomie  des
  senilen Riickenmarkes.  Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl., 1906-7
  xiii, 604-614.—Norbury (F. P.)  The neurologic diag-
  nosis of traumatic lesions of  the spinal cord.  Med. Fort-
  nightly,  St. Louis, 1902, xxii, 856-866.  Also: Medicine
  Detroit, 1902,  viii,  65.5-667.—Obersteiner (11.)  Ueber
  die Fortschritte in der Erkenntniss der Riickenmarks-
  krankheiten.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1896, lvi, 305-310.—
  Oppenheiin (H.)  Ueber den abdominalen Syrnpto-
  mencomplex  bei  Erkrankungen des  unteren  Dorsal-
  marks, seiner Wurzeln und Nerven.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Nervenh., Leipz., 1903, xxiv, 325-371.— Ormerod (J- A.)
  Case of spinal disease, probably syringomyelia.  Tr M
  Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xv,452.—Ostankoff(P. A.) Chuvstvo
  lozhnikh konechnostel (pseudoniyelia paraesthetica), kak
  simptomporazheniyashelnol chasti spinnovo inizhnyavo
  otdlela prodolgovatavo mozga.  [. . . as a sign of lesion
  of the  cervical part of the  spinal cord and the inferior
  part of the medulla oblongata.]  Obozr. psichiat., nevrol
  [etc.],  S.- Peterb., 1909,  ix, 685-692— Peterson  (F.)
  Some practical points in the diagnosis of spinal-cord le-
  sions.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1892,  xiii, 553-555. Also, Re-
  print. -----.  Some simple facts in localization  of dis-
  eases of  the  spinal cord.   Atlantic M. Weekly, Provi-
  dence,  1895, iii, 33-39. — Petren  ( K. ) Klinische Bei-
  trage zur Kenntnis  der Syringomyelic und  Hiimato-
  myelie.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1909, xxxi,
  400-439.—Piltz (J.)  Ein Beitrag zum Studium der Dis-
  sociation der Temperatur- und  Schmerzempfindung  bei
  Verletzungen  und Erkrankungen des Ruckenmarkes.
  Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl., 1906, xii, 951-1008.  Also [pre-
  liminary  Abstr.]: Neurol. Centralbl.,  Leipz.,  1905, xxiv,
  242-251.— Pun ton (J.)  The principles of diagnosis of
  lesions of the spinal cord.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lx, 168-
  171.—Raymond.  Syndrome de Brown-S6quard avec
  dissociation de la sensibilit6; signe d'Argyll-Robertson;
  hematomyeiie ou syringomyelic.  Bull, med., Par., 1903,
  xvii, 555-560.—Reniak (E.) Ueber den Femoralreflex
  beiLeitungsstorungdesDorsalmarks.  Neurol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz.,  1900, xix, 7-9.—Rose (M.)  Przyczynek do badan
  nad zaburzeniami  czucia w niektdrych cliorobach rdze-
  nia. [On disturbed sensation in certain diseases of the
  cord.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1908, xlvii, 600-503.—Ros-
  solimo  (G. I.)  Termicheskaya i bolevaya  anesteziya,
  kak simptom ochagovavo porazheniyamozgovovostvola.
  [Thermic and painful anesthesia as a symptom of focal af-
  fection of the cerebro-spinal column.]  J. nevropat. i psik-
  hiat___Korsakova, Mosk., 1902,ii, 885-909.—Rozenbakh
  (P. Y.) & Slitsherbak  (A.  E.)  Eksperimentalnoye
  izslledovaniye k voprosu o tak naziv. myelitis e compres-
  sione.  [Experimental investigation of . . .]   Dnevnik
  svezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb.,
  1888-9, iii, 61;  252— Sanchez-Iierrero (A.)  Examen
  del bulbo raquideo.  Siglo  med.,  Madrid, 1907, liv, 8.—
  Sehaffer (K.) Ueber Localisation und Wesen der tabe-
  tischen Entartung. Pest,  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1898, xxxiv, 989-991.—Schupfer (F.)  Sui riflessi rotulei
  e su alcune degenerazioni ascendenti e discendenti nelle
  lesionitrasversesopralombari del midollospinale. Bull. d.
  r. Aecad.med.di Roma,1903,xxix,203-232,lpl.—Sell warz
  (E.) Ueber die segmentate Versorgung desM. rectus ab-
  dominis.  Neurol. Centralbl.,Leipz. 1909,xxviii, 182-187.—
  Seiffer  (W.)  Das spinale  Sensibilitiitsschema zur Seg-
  mentdiagnose der  Riickenmarkskrankheiten.  Arch. f.
  Psychiat,Berl., 1900, xxxiv, 648-693. AIso, Reprint.-----.
  Ueber die spinalen Sensibilitiitsverhaltnisse.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1901,  xxxviii,  913.—Senator (H.)  Zwei
  Falle von Querschnittserkrankung des Halsmarks; Bei-
  trag zur Kenntniss der Sehnenreflexe, der secundaren De-
  generationen und der Kdrnchenzellen  im Riickenmark,
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,  Berl., 1898, xxxv, 1-35, 3 pl —
  Sencent (L.)  A propos du diagnostic des lesionstrau-
  matiques de la moelle.  Rev. mid. de Pest, Nancy, 1909,
  xii, 345-348.—Sibelius (C.) Zur Kenntnis der Zweitei-
  lung des  Riickenmarks (Diastematomyelie); ein Beitrag
  zur Lehre von den Schliessungsanomalien der Medullar-
  platte.  Arb. a. d. path. Inst. d. Univ. Helsingfors, Berl.,
  1907, i, 577-672, 3 pl.—Sieard & Obertbur.  Malforma-
  tions cranienne8 et syndrome bulbaire; enclavementdu
  bulbe.  J. de neurol., Par., 1904, ix, 357.—Souques (A.)
  Contribution k l'etude des syndromes hyst6riques"simu-
  lateurs"  des maladies organiques de la moelie epiniere
  (sclerose  en plaques, paraplegie, tabes, amyotrophic et
  syringomyelic).  N. iconog. de  la Salpetriere, Par., 1891,
  iv, 1; 130; 300; 366; 409, 5 pl. -----. Dissociation "cutaneo-
  musculaire" relative de la sensibilite et astereognosie, a
  propos  d'un cas de lesion du bulbe.  Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1908, xvi, 225-228.—Spiller ("W. G )  A form of disease re-
  sembling the pseudo-sclerosisof Westphal and Strumpell.
  Brain, Lond., 1898, xxii, 486-493.—Squier (L.  B.)  The
  significance of bladder symptoms in  relation to some
  spinal cord lesions.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv,498-
  501.  Also, Reprint— Starr (M. A.)  Local anaesthesia as
  a guide in the diagnosis of lesions of the lower spinal cord. 
■87
SPIXAL.
SPIXAL.
Spinal cord (Diseases of  Diagnosis and

  semeiology of).
  Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians, Phila., 1892, vii, 223-218. Also:
  Am. J. M. Sc, Piiila., 1892, n. s., civ, 15-35. -----. Local
  anaesthesia as a guide in the diagnosis of lesions of the
  upper portion of the spinal cord.  Brain, Lond., 1894, xvii,
  481-511, '2pl.—Stieglitz (L.) Ein Fall von Halbseiten-
  lasion des Riickeumarks mit Betheiligung des Trigeminus
  auf der Seite der Lasion. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz, 1893,
  xii, 145-154.—Sugal.  [Diagnosis and prevention of dis-
  eases of thespinal cord.]   Daihan Igaku  Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1906,  v, 1149-1234.— Taylor  (J.) A clinical  lec-
  ture on resemblances and differences in disseminated
  sclerosis, locomotor ataxy, and Friedreich's ataxy. Clin.
  J., Lond., 1894-5, v, 197-203— Tedeschi (A.)  Contributo
  alia conoscenza delle degenerazioni diseendenti del mi-
  dollo spinale. Policlin.,Roma,l S97,iv-M, 228-236. —Thom-
  son (A.)  The differentiation of partial from total trans-
  verse lesions of the spinal cord.  Edinb. M. J., 1907, n. s.,
  xxii, 26-37.—Turner (W. A.)  The knee-jerks  in trans-
  verse lesion of the spinal  cord.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  N.  Y.,  1902, xxix, 321-336.—Yucetit'  (N.)   Beitrag zur
  unilateralen spinalen Liision mit Brown-Sequard'scher
  Krankheit.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1892, xxxvii, 104; 117.—
  Weisenberg (T. H.)  Sensory and motor disturbances
  in  parts above  the  distribution involved by definite
  organic lesions of the spinal cord. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  N.Y, 1907,xxxiv,434-446.—Westphal (C.)   Lebereinen
  Fall von spinalerErkrankung mit Erblindung und allge-
  meiner Paralyse; friihzeitige Diagnose durch Nachweis
  des Fehlens des Kniephanomens.   Arch. f. Psvchiat.,
  Berl., 18*4, xv, 731: 1885, xvi, 275.  Also, in his:  Ges. Ab-
  handl., 8°, Berl., 1892, ii, 366-373, 1 pl.—White  (W.  H.)
  On the exact sensory defects produced by a localised le-
  sion of the spinal cord.  Brain, Lond., 1893, xvi, 375-381.—
  Witt (W. H.)  A study of the commoner symptoms of
  spin11  cord  disease.  South. Pract., Nashville,  1898, xx,
  397-409.—Woll'slein 11). I.)  Radicular palsy, or incipi-
  ent syringomyelia.  Cincin.  Lancet-Clinic, 1903, n. s., 1,
  363 — Xabriskie (E. G.)   A case for diagnosis, possibly
  syringomyelia.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1907, xxxiv,
  523.—Zahn (T.)  Zur Kenntniss der vererbten  Riicken-
  markskrankheiten und der Degeneration der Vordersei-
  tenstrangreste.  DeutscheZtschr.f.Nervenh.,Leipz.,1901-2,
  xxi, 421-437.—Zenner (P.)  Diagnosis of diseases of the
  spinal  cord.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1893, n. s., xxx, 1-3.
  -----. Local diagnosis of diseases of the spinal cord.   St.
  Louis M. Rev., 1900, xiii, 161.

Spinal cord (Diseases of Treatment of).
     See,  also,  Nerve-stretching;  Spinal cord
  (Puncture of); Spinal cord (Snsjiensifm  of).
     Bcschax (G.)  Die  Behandlung  der  chroni-
  schen Riickenmarkskrankheiten.  Nach eigenen
  Erfahrungen  und dem  gegenwartigen  Stand-
  punkte der Therapie fiir den  praktiachen Arzt
  zusammengestellt.   8°.   Berlin & Neuuned, 1893.
     Cullerre (E.)  ^Contribution a l'etude des
  myopathies atrophiques  progressives (quelquee
  considerations sur  la  medication   thymique).
  8°.   Toulouse, 1901.
     Lowexfeld  (L.)   Untersuchungen  zur Elek-
  trotherapie des Ruckenmarkes.   8°.   Munchen,
  1883.
     Schwabe (E.)   Wie soil der Riickenmarks-
  kranke  leben?  Allgemeinversttindlich  beant-
  wortet.   12°.  Berlin, 1903.
    Amberger.  Halbseitenlasion des oberen Halsmarkea
  durch  Stich; beginnende  Meningitis; Heilung durch
  Operation.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1906, xlviii, 32-
  41— Apostoli & Planet.  Les myelites aigues infec-
  tieuses; note sur un cas de myeiite aigue grippale traitee
  par l'electricite:  guerison.   Ann. d'electrobiol.  [etc.],
  Par., 1898, i, 429-444— Beau jard (E.)  La radiotherapie
  dans les maladiesde la moelle epiniere. Arch, d'electric.
  med., Bordeaux, 1910, xviii, 201-214.   Also: Rev. detherap.
  med.-chir., Par., 1910, lxxvii, 253-265.  Also: Tribune med.,
  Par., 1910, n. s.,  xliii, 197-200. —BekhterefT  (V. M.)
  Znacheniye  prodvleshivaniya pri  nlekotorikh  spinno-
  mozgovikh porazheniyakh.   [The value of suspension in
  certain spinal cord diseases.]   Nevrol. Vestnik,  Kazan,
  1893, i, no. 2, 65-72, 1 pl—Bergonie (J.)  Dc  l'excita-
  tion intra-rachidienne chez l'homme dansun but thera-
  peutique. Compt-rend. Cong, internat. d'eiectrol. et  de
  radiol. med.  1902, Berne, 1903, ii, 543-554— BUdingen
  (T.)  Eine neue  Methode zur Priifung therapeutischer
  Massnahmen bei  Riickenmarkskrankheiten. Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1904, !i, 658-561.—Burdenko (N.N.)
  K  voprosu o plasticheskol operatsii spinno-mozgovikh
  koreshkov.   [Plastic operations on spinal  cord roots.]
  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1910,  ix,  762-767. — Clarke
  (J.)  A  case  illustrating the treatment of paraplegia
  m  spinal disease.  West Lond. M. J„ Lond., 1903, viii,
Spinal cord {Diseases of Treatment of).
  118. — < obian  Areal ( A.)   Del  enderezamiento de
  la eolumna vertebral en  el  mal de  Pott  (metodo de
  Calot).  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract, Madrid, 1899, xiv
  217-256.—Cullimore (D. H.) Remarks on theuse of the
  moxa in chronic affections of thespinal  cord.  Proc M
  Soc. Lond , 1884, vi, 422-421— Dellieim.  La radiothe-
  rapie dans les affections medullaires;  6tat aetuel de la
  question.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1908, lxxxi,  1207.—Gibney
  ( H. )  Orthopedic  operations for  intractable cerebro-
  spinal cord lesions, with report of two cases.  Med. News
  N. V., 1902, lxxx, 929.—Glenn (W. FA  The therapeutic"
  value of heat and  cold applied to the  spinal column.
  Nashville J. M. & S., 1902, xcii, 195-200. -----. The thera-
  peutic  value of heat and cold applied to the spinal cord.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n.  s., lv,  432-437.— Go Id-
  scheider.   Beitrage  zur  physikalischen  Therapie.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl,, 1900, xxvi
  272;  290.—Ha le (M.)  The possibilities of spinal electro-
  therapy and  hydrotherapy.  Am. Physiol. Therap.  Chi-
  cago, 1910,1,205-207.—Iiisr-elrans (L.')  Roleetiologique
  du  traumatisme dans quelques maladies de  la moelle
  epiniere (myelites chroniques, scl6ro.se lat6rale amyotro-
  phique, atropine musculaire  progressive).  Echo  med
  du nord,  Lille, 1909,  xiii,  321-328. — Jacob  (P.)
  Ueber  Duralinfusion.   Verhandl.  d. Cong.  f. innere
  Med.,  Wiesb.,  1898,  xvi,  396-398.  -----.  Physika-
  lische  Therapie der   Riickenmarkskrankheiten  mit
  Koordinationsstorungen;  Tabes dorsalis.   Handb. d.
  physikal.  Therap.,  Leipz., 1902, pt. 2, ii, 472-496. -----
  2. Physikalische Therapie  der Riickenmarkskrank-
  heiten mit spastischen undschlaffen Lahmungen. Ibid.,
  497-518. -----.  Klinische und  experimentelle Erfah-
  rungen fiber die Duralinfusion.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, 46; 64.  -----. Die An-
  wendung  der Duralinfusion bei spinalen Erkrankun-
  gen. Internat. Beitr. z. inn. Med. (Leyden), Berl., 1902,
  ii, 257-266.—Jones  (W. A.)  Probable spinal cord lesion
  following the Pasteur treatment; report of two cases. J
  Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago  1909, liii, 1626-1629.—Knapp (P.
  C.)   Anesthesia in diseases of thespinal cord.  J. Nerv &
  Ment.  Dis., N.  Y., 1897, xxiv, 549-566.—Kruche  (A.)
  Zur Wasserbehandlung der Riickenmarksleiden.  Monat-
  schr. f. prakt. Wasserh., Munchen, 1895,ii, 353-356.—Lan-
  genbuch (C.)  Meine weiteren Erfahrungen iiber die
  Wirkung der Nervendehnungen bei Tabes und anderen
  Riickenmarksleiden.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1881, xviii
  337;  355; 370;  387. Also, Reprint—JLaqucur (A.)  Die
  physikalische Therapie  der Riickenmarkskrankheiten.
  Arch. f. phys.-diatet.  Therap., Frankf.  a. O., 1909, xi,
  321-329.—JLoebel (A.)  Die Kaltwasserbehandlung der
  Riickenmarks-Krankheiten.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,
  Wien, 1899, vi, 129-134.   Also: Monatschr. f. prakt. Was-
  serh., Munchen, 1899,  vi, 217-223. — JLowenle Id  (L.)
  Recent advances in the treatmentof chronic disease of
  the spinal  cord. Clin. Lect  ... by  German authors
  Lond., 1894, 345-393— JLudlum (S.  D.)   The relation-
  ship between the spinal cord, the sympathetic  svstem,
  and therapeutic measures.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,
  1, 1401-1405— JLukacs (H.)   A gerinczvel6bantalmak
  modern therapiaja.  [The modern treatment of troubles
  of the spinal cord]  Orvos. lapja, Budapest, 1901, xii, 41-
  43— Jlally.  Les amyotrophies reflexes; diagnostic et
  traitement par l'electricite. Rev. de  psychiat, Par.,1898,
  n. s., 271-281.—Marineseo (G.)  La radiotherapie dans
  les  affections de la moelle  epiniere.  Arch, d'electric.
  m6d., Bordeaux, 1910, xviii, 241-256.  Also: J. de physio-
  therap., Par., 1910, viii, 198-214.   Also, trars!.:  Klin.-the-
  rap. Wchnschr., 1910, xvii, 717;  743.—Marty (.!.)  Menin-
  gisme spinal rhumatismal; guerison.   Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  1898, lxxi,  929—Mochutkovski  (0.  O.)  Primiene-
  niye podvleshivaniya bolnikh k ITecheniyu nlekotorikh
  razslroistv spinnavo mozga.  [Suspension in certain dis-
  eases of thespinal cord.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,]S82, iv,258;
  278; 294; 309; 324.  Also,  Reprint—Phocas & Bentz.
  Contribution  k l'etude du traitement  de la paraplegie
  pottique par  l'immobilisation dans le  decubitus dorsal.
  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1902,  2. s., iii,  433-442. — Pllcque
  (A.-F.) L'eiectrotherapie dans les affections de la moelle.
  Rev. gen.  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1896, x, 178-182 —
  Pope  (C.)   Therapeutics of degenerative diseases of the
  spinal  cord.  J. Balneol. & Diet, N. Y., 1893, vii, 200-205.
  Also, Reprint.—Katncr.  Die Behandlung von Riicken-
  markskrankheiten mittels Stauungshyperiimien.  Aerztl.
  Rundschau, Miinchen, 1908, xviii. 298.—Biva-Rocci.
  La cura dell' aequa fredda nelle affezioni  del midollo spi-
  nale. Gazz. med. di Torino, 1899,1,630-634.—Kodet (P.)
  Nouvel appareil de douches k jets paralkMes applicable
  au traitement des maladies de la moelle.  Cong, internat.
  de bains de mer . .  .  C.-r. 1894,  Par.,  1395,  i, 239-241 —
  Rokitski (V.  M.) Rczcktsiya zadnikh spinnomozgo-
  vikh koreshkov (operatsiya  Foerstev'a).  [Resection of
  the posterior spinal roots (Foerster's  operation).]  No-
  voye v Med., S.-Peterb., 1909, iii, 1033-1040.—Sato (S.)
  [The action of eucaine in narcosis of  the spinal cord.]
  Rinsho Yakuseki Shimpo, Tokyo, 1905-6. l, 433-416.—
  Scheiber (S.  H.)   A felfiiggesztesrol idegbantalmak-
  nal 6s a felfiiggesztesi eljaras egy ujabb modih'cati6jar61.
  [Suspension in nerve troubles and a  new modification of 
SPINAL.
288
SPIXAL.
Spinal cord {Disen ses of Treatmentof).
  the suspensory proceeding.]  Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1898,
  xxxviii, 4-7. — s< lireiber (J.)  Gehiibungstafel fiir
  Riickenmarkleidende.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien,
  1900, n. F., ii, 63-67.—Schuster.  Ueber die Einwirkung
  warmer Bader bei Erkrankungen des Ruckenmarkes.
  Veroffentl. d. Gesellsch. f. Heilk. in Berl.  Balneol. Sect.
  (1885), lssi;, 21-32.—Stern (I.)  Die Behandlung der Hy-
  sterie, Neurasthenie und Tabes  dorsalis mit Rucken-
  marks-Extiakt vom Kaninchen.  Lngar. med.  Presse,
  Budapest, 1898. iii, 757-760.—Stintzing (R.)  Behand-
  lung  der Erkrankungen des Riickenmarks und seiner
  Haute.  Handb. d. spec Therap. inner. Krankh., Jena,
  1896, v,  pt 2, 697: 1898,  2. Aufl., v,  64S— de Torres
  (J. R.) Empleo del jugo testicular en un caso de mielitis.
  Salud, Barcel., 1896, viii, 29; 52.—Weber (L.)  On the
  present state of treatment of the chronic diseases of the
  spinal cord, especially of  tabes and neurasthenia.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1892, xii, 693-597.—Williamson  (R. T.)
  Recent results of surgical treatment in several diseases
  of the spinal chord.  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1910, lii,
  120-123.

Spinal cord (Diseases of) affecting  blood

  vessels.
     See, also, Spinal cord (Hemorrhage into).
     Rosenstein   (A.)  *Ueber einen  Fall  von
  acuter haemorrhagischer Myelitis im Cervical-
  teile des Riickenmarks.  8°.  Basel, 1908.
     Spiegel (0.)  *Ein Fall von progressiver per-
  nizioser Anamie mit  schwerer Erkrankung des
  Riickenmarks.   8°.  Munchen,  1904.
     Werewkina  (Marie).  *Ein Fall von Venen-
  thrombose  im  Ruckenmarke.   [Zurich.]   8°.
  Stuttgart, 1900.
     Biernacki  (E.)  Myelopathia endoarteritiea acuta.
  Pam. Towarz. Lek., Warszaw.,1896, xcii, 930-978.—Brii»-
  saud.  M\elite apoplectiforme.  Gaz. hebd.  de rued.,
  Par., 1902, n. s., vii, 133-138.—Chalupecky (J.)  Mye-
  litis acuta hemorrhagica seuapoplectii/a. Lek. rozhledv,
  Praha, 1902, x, 292.—Collins (J.) & >.abriskie (E. G")
  Arterio-sclerosis of spinal cord, with  hemorrhage.  J.
  Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y.,  1904, xxxi, 467.-----------.
  Arteriosclerosis of the spinal  cord.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1904, lxvi, 361-364.—Dercum (F. X.)  A case of colloid
  di;ease of the blood vessels of the spinal cord.  J. Nerv.
  & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1903, xxx, 65-73.—Edes  (R. T.)
  Clinical notes and comments; degenerative disease of the
  spinal cord a^oeiatod with anemia.  Boston M. &  S. J.,
  1901, cxliv, 10-12 —llirsch (W.)  Arteriosclerosis of the
  spinal cord.  J. Nerv. i  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1903, xxx, 74-
  87.—Jacob (P.)   Riickenmarkserkrankungen  bei le-
  taler (pernicioser) Anamie.  Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1897,
  xv, 569-580.—Jacob (P.) & IMoxter. Ueber Riicken-
  markserkrankungen und -Veranderungen  bei  todtlich
  verlaufenden Aniimieen. Arch.  f. Psychiat., Berl., 1899,
  xxxii, 169-208,1 pl.—Laignel-JLavastine.   Encepha-
  lomyeiite aigue hemorragique, hyperplastique et diape-
  detique. J. de neurol., Par., 1908, xiii, 240.  Also: Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1908, xvi,  276-278.-l.amjr (H.)  Sur les
  lesions medullaires d'origine vasculaire des embolies ex-
  perimentales appliquees a leur etude.  Arch.de physiol.
  norm et path., Par., Is95. 5. s., vii, 77-89.—JLcudet (T.-
  E.)  Recherches cliniques sur la congestion de la moelle
  epiniere survenant a la suite de  chutes ou d'efforts vio-
  lents.  In his: Etudes de path, et de  clin. med., 8°, 1891,
  ii,444-459.—JLeyden (E.)&Gold*eheider.  Zustiinde
  von abnormer BlutfiiUe des Riickenmarks.  Spec  Path.
  u. Therap.....Notbnagel, Wien, 1897, x, pt. 2, 1. Abth.,
  341-356.—Mackay (H. J.) & Clarke (J. M.)  A case oi
  hsemorrhagic myelitis.  Brain, Lond., 1908, xxxi, 514-
  522—.llarburg (O.)  Zur Kenntniss der mit schweren
  Aniimien verbundenen Ruckenmarksaffectionen.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xiii, 667-671.—Nonne (M.)  Wei-
  tere Beitrage zur Kenntniss der im Verlaufe letaler Anii-
  mien  beobachteten   Spinalerkrankungen.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1894-5, vi, 313-368, 2 pl.

Spinal  cord  (Diseases of)  affecting the

  cauda equina and conus medullaris.
     See, also, Spinal cord (Hsemorrhage into).
     Acf der Macr  (P.)  *Ein  Fall von  rezidi-
  vierender Blasenlahmung als Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis der Erkrankungen des Conus terminalis und
  der Cauda equina.  8°.   Zurich, 1904.
     Biclacd  (C.)   ^Contribution a l'etude des
  syndromes du  cone  terminal  et de  l'epicone.
  8°.   Paris, 1904.
     de Flecry  (P.-E.-E.-G.)  *Contribution  a
  l'etude du  syndrome  du cone  terminal.   8°.
  Bordeaux,  1901.
Spinal  cord {Diseases of) affecting  the

  cauda equina and conus medullaris.
    Hagen ( R. )   *Ceber einen  Fall von  Er-
  krankung des Conus terminalis medulla- spina-
  lis.  8°.   Erlangen, 1897.

    Maffccci  (A.)   La patologia  della cauda
  equina e cono terminale.   8°.  [Pisa, 1897, rel
  subseq. ]
    Also, in: Per il xxv anno d. insegn. chir. di F. Durante
  n. Lniv. di Roma, Roma, 1898, i, 431-522, 3 pl.

    Schidorsky  (  H. )   *Kasuistische Beitrage
  zur Diagnose der Affektionen der Cauda equina
  und des unteren Riickenmarksabschnittes.  8°.
  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1907.
    Sforza (N.)   Contributo clinico alia patolo-
  gia delle lesioni della coda equina.   8°.  Roma,
  1903.
    Sorge  (P. E. B.)   *Ueber die Erkrankungen
  der Cauda equina, nebst Mitteilung eines Falles
  von Compression der  Cauda equina  durch  ein
  Sarcom des Kreuzbeins.   roy. 8°.   Leipzig, 1903.
    Velder (R.)  *Ein Beitrag zu den Erkran-
  kungen  des Conus medullaris und der Cauda
  equina.   8°.   Erlangen,  1897.
    Balint (R.) & Benedict (H.)  A  conus terminalis
  es cauda  equina meubetcgcdeseirol.  [Diseases of . . .]
  Orvostud. ertek. g\ ujt. Magv. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1905,
  vi. L, vi, 333-390t 2 pl.  Also [Abstr."|: Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1904,  xlviii, 203.  Also  [Abstr.]: Orvosi  heti szemle,
  Budapest,  1904,  xxxvi, 468-171.  Also, transl.: Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz,, 190,5-6, xxx, 1-43,1 pl.  Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]:  Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1904,
  xl,899.—Bartels (M.)  Leber Erkrankungen aer Cauda
  equina im Gefolge  von Tuberkulose der Symphysis sa-
  croiliaca und der angrenzenden Beckenknochen. Mitt.
  a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1903, xi, 327-356.—
  Bekhtereflf  (V.  M.)  Porajenii koreshkov  caudse
  equinae.  [Affections of roots of  . . .]   Nevrol.  Vestnik,
  Kazan, 1893, i, pt. 3, 50-70. -----. O porazhenii konska-
  vo khvosta.  [Disease  of the cauda equina.]   Obozr.
  psichiat,  nevrol.   [etc.],  S.-Peterb., 1899,  iv,  689-694.
  Also, transl.: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1899,
  xv, 222-238— Bernhardt (M.)  Zur Lehre von  den
  Liisionen  des Epikonus des Riickenmarks.  Beitr. z.
  wissensch. Med. u.  Chem.  Festschr. .  . . ErnstSalkow-
  ski,  Berl., 1904, 7-12. — Billaud. Des  syndromes du
  cone terminal et de l'epicdne.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1904,
  2. s., xxii, 939-948.—Bregnian (E.)  W kwestyicierpien
  cze.sci krzyzbwej rdzenia i stozka rdzeniowego.  [On dis-
  eases of the sacral portion of the cord and the conus me-
  dullaris.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1897, 2. s.,xvii,10Sl-1089.
  Also, transl.: Neurol.Centralbl.,Leipz., 1897,xvi,S87-895.—
  Bregnian (J. S.)  K voprosu o zabollevaniyakh conus
  medullaris i Kresttsovol chasti spinnovo mozga.  [On the
  diseases of . . . and the sacral portion of the spinal cord.]
  Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan,1897, v, no.4,141-152.—< assirer
  (R.)  Die Behandlung der Erkrankungen  der  Cauda
  equina. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1907, xxxiii,
  382-408. Also [Abstr.]: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907,
  liv.2108.—<'urcio(E.)  Affezionidellacaudaequinaedel
  cono midollare.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1901, vii, 713-
  751, 1 pl.—Darksehewitsch (L  O.)  Zur Frage von
  den  secundaren  Veranderungen der weissen Substanz
  des  Riickenmarks  bei Erkrankung der Cauda equina.
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,  1S96, xv, 5-13—Duceescbi
  t V.)  Sui disturbi di senso consecutivi  alia asportazione
  dei cordoni spinali posteriori nel cane.  Atti d. Cong, in-
  ternaz. di psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 232.—de Fleury.
  Un cas de lesion du cone terminal de la moelle (hemato-
  myeiie probable).  Bull. Soc. d'anat et physiol. . . . de
  Bordeaux, 1901, xxii, 6. Also: J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1901, xxxi, 208.—Fornaca (L.)  Coagulability e xanto-
  eromia del liquido cerebro-spinale in un caso di lesione
  della coda equina.  Gazz. d. osp.,Milano,1906,xxvii,497-
  502.—Gordon (A.) Concerning the syndrome of conus
  medullaris and cauda equina.  Am. Med., Phila., 1904,
  viii, 644-547.—Haskovec (L.)  K symptomatologn a
  diagnose poruch cauda? equina? a conus medullaris.  [On
  the svmptomatology  and diagnosis of  . . .]  Casop. lek.
  eesk.,"v Praze, 1905, xliv,  1221; 1259; 1293.—Heym (A.)
  Disease of the conns medullaris. ChicagoClinic,1900,xm,
  121-125.—Hir*<li berg (N.) Zur Lehre vonden Erkran-
  kungen des Conus  terminalis.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Ner-
  venh., Leipz., 1900, xvi, 429-436.— Jones (A.) Lncasode
  lesi6nde la medula lumbar v del cono terminal.  Rev. Soc.
  med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1900, viii, 612-625.—Kodym
  (O.)  Chorobv caudae equina;.   [Diseases of. .JSbirka
  pfednasek a fozpr. zoboruiekafsk., v Praze,  [1899], no. ai,
  1-16, 1 l.-K8sier (G.) Ein Beitrag zur Diflerential-
  diagnose  der Erkrankungen des Conus medullaris una
  der Cauda equina.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz., 
SPINAL.
289
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord {Diseases of)  affecting  the

  cauda equina and conus medullaris.
  1896-7, ix, 431-442. -----. Zur Casuistik der Erkrankun-
  gen des Conus terminalis.  Ibid., 1898, xii, 354-362.—
  jLabin (H.)  Klinischer Beitrag zur Diagnose der Affec-
  tionen des Conus terminalis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1898, xi, 232-236.—Lubovitch (I. Y.)  K simptomatol.
  porazhen. conus medullaris et caudae equinae.   [Sympto-
  matology of the diseases of ...]  Vrach Zapiski, Mosk.,
  1894, i, 169; 181.—JLuzzatto (A. M.)  Sulle lesioni della
  coda equina senza disturbi sensitivi.  Atti Accad. d. sc.
  med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1907-8, lxxxii, 129-135.—Planner
  (F.)   Zur  Casuistik  der Lasionen des Conus terminalis
  una der Cauda equina. Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst.
  1895, Wienu. Leipz., 1897, iv, pt. 2,360-375.— Hinga zzini
  (G.)& Panichi(L.) Contributosperimentalealla fisio-
  patologia dellacauda equina e del cono midollare.  Bull.
  d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1899. xxv, 155-175.  Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]:  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1899-1900 xxxii, 182-
  188.—Elinor (L.)  Lesions traumatiquesdans ledomaine
  de l'epicone medullaire. Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r.,
  Par.,  1900, sect, de neurol., 299-304.  -----. K  patologii
  epiconus medullaris. J. nevropat. i psikhiat. . . . Korsa-
  kova, Mosk.,  1905, v, 32-44. -----. Zur Pathologie  des
  Epiconus medullaris. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz.,
  1906, xxx,  395-412.—Mttller (L. R.)  Weitere Beitrage
  zur Pathologie und pathologischen Anatomie des unteren
  Ruckenmarksabschnittes.  Ibid..  1900-1901, xix, 303-330,
  2 pL—Nikolskl  (P. V.)   Trot'unevroticheskiya  yazvi
  kozhi pri porazhenii caudae equina'.   [Trophoneurotic
  ulcers of the skin in diseases of. . .]  Vopr. nerv.-psikh.
  med.,Kiev, 1896, i, 513-524,2 pl— Osler(\V.) Onlesionsof
  the conus medullaris and cauda equina, and on the situ-
  ation of the ano-vesical centre in man.  Med.News.Phila.,
  18*8, liii, 669-671.  Also, Reprint—Padoa ^G.) Contri-
  bution al'etude des hippuropathies.  Arch. g6n. de med.,
  Par., 1907, i, 161; 254; 296.—Pansini (S.)  Sulle ippuro-
  patie (lesioni della cauda equina) esull' innervazione ra-
  dicolare. Riforma med., Roma, 1903, xix, 1: 38; 69; 92; 123.—
  Peterson (F.)  The diagnosis of lesions of the lumbar
  cord, cauda equinaand conus medullaris.  N. York M. J.,
  1895, lxvi, 577-579.  Also, Reprint—Kabinowitsch (S.
  S.) Beitragzuden Erkrankungen des Conus medullaris.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1610—Raymond (F.)
  Sur les affections de la queue de cheval et dusegrment infe-
  rieurdela moelle.  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1902,
  xv, 81; 473.  -----. Sur quelques affections de la queue de
  cheval. Arch. g£n. de  med., Par., 1906, ii, 1940-1950.—
  Roucali (D.)  Points in the diagnosis and surgery of le-
  sions of the conus terminalis and the cauda equina. Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila., 1901,11. s.,iii,191-202.—Roseni'eld(M.)
  Zur Lasion des Conus medullaris und der Cauda equina.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1902, xxii,  166-170 —
  Boussy (G.) & Rossi (I.)  Troubles de la miction et
  de la defecation, consecutifs aux lesions experimentales
  du c6ne terminal ou de la  queue de cheval.   Arch, de
  med. exper. et d'anat. path.,  Par., 1910, xxii,  199-223.—
  Russell (C. K.)   A case of destructive lesion of the
  conus terminalis spinalis.   Montreal M. J., 1910, xxxix,
  13-15.—Sanz (E.  F.)  Un caso de lesi6n de la medula
  sacra. Siglo  med.,  Madrid, 1909, lvi, 818-821. — Schiff
  (A.)  Ein Fall von Hamatomyelie des Conus medullaris,
  nebst  differential- diagnostischen  Bemerkungen iiber
  Erkrankungen der Cauda equina und des Conus medul-
  laris.   Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl.,  1896, xxx,  87-102.—
  Schwartz (T.)   Ueber die Erkrankungen des Conus
  medullaris  und der Cauda equina.   St. Petersb. med.
  Wchnschr., 1901, n. F., xviii, 215-220—St'orza (N.)  Le
  sindromi dell' epicono midollare, del cono terminale,
  della coda equina.  Polielin., Roma, 1909, xvi, sez. med.,
  429; 477.— Sibelius (C.)  Drei  Falle von Caudaaffek-
  tionen, nebst Beitragen zur topographischen Analyse der
  Hinterstrangserkrankungen.  Arb.  a. d. path. Inst. d.
  Univ. Helsingfors, Berl., 1905, i, 79-107, 2 pl.—Sintoma-
  tologia delle affezioni  della cauda equina.   Riforma
  med., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt. 3, 853-855.—Spiller (W. G.)
  Three cases of lesion of the epiconus. J. Nerv. & Ment.
  Dis.,  N.Y., 1908, xxxv, 258.—Tedeschi (E.)  Sindrome
  della coda equina.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 1067-
  1072.—Telyatnik (F. K.)  O diagnostikle porazheniya
  konusa i konskavo khvosta spinnovo mo*ga.  [Diagnosis
  of disease of the medullary cone and cauda equina of the
  cord.]  Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1901, vi,
  831; 893.—Valentini (G.)   Ueber die Erkrankungen des
  Conus terminalis und der Cauda equina.  Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med., Berl., 1893, xxii, 245-264.— Van Gehuchten (A.)
  Un cas de lesion traumatique des  racines de la queue de
  cheval: contribution a l'etude des centres de la miction,
  de la defecation, del'erection, del'eiaculation etdu centre
  anal.   N6vraxe, Louvain, 1902-3,  iv,  91; 117.—Veselit-
  skl  (I. A.)  NIekotorlva danniya iz literaturi o zabo-
  Hevaniyakh samol nizhnel chasti spinnovo mozga s dvu-
  mya  sluchayami sobstvennavo nablyudeniya.   [Data
  from literature on disease of  the lowest part of the spinal
  cord, with two cases of mv own.]  Nevrol. Vestnik, Ka-
  zan, 1909, xvi, 60-92.—Vitek (V.) K pathologii conus
  medullaris a caudae equinae.   [Note sur la pathologie de
  la queue de cheval etduc6ne terminal. Res.,91.] Sborn.

        VOL xvi,  2d series---19
Spinal cord  {Diseases  of) afecting the

  cauda equina and conus medullaris.
  klin., v Praze, 1905-6, vii, 70-92, 1 pl. — Vizioll ( F.)
  Contributo alia  patologia del cono midollare e aella
  cauda equina.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix, 862.—
  Wimnici- (A.)   Lidelser i rygmarvens nederste afsnit.
  [Disease in the lowest section of thespinal cord.]  Hosp.-
  Tid., K0henh., 1910,  5. R., iii, 81; 105.—Wood.  (H. C.)
  Diseases of the conus medullaris and of the cauda equina.
  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1898-9, xi, 361-364.—Yuiiiueo-
  pulo (A.) Beitrag zur Aetiologie und Svmptomatologie
  der Erkrankungen des Conus  medullaris und der Cauda
  equina.   Wien. klin.  Rundschau, 1905, xix, 671-674.

Spinal cord {Diseases of) affecting com-

  bined columns.
     Aulhorn (E. [R.])  * Beitrag  zur Casuistik
  der primaren  combinierten Strangerkrankung.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1902.
   _  Mayer (K.)    Ueber die combinirten systema-
  tischen Erkrankungen der Riickenmarksstrange
  der Erwachsenen.  8°.    Wien & Leipzig, 1894.
     Forms Hft. 4 of: Beitr. z. klin. Med. u. Chir., 4. Hft.
     Schugam (A.)   * Die kombinierten Systemer-
  krankungen des Riickenmarks, speziell in  Bezug
  auf die Beteiligung  der  Gefasse.  8°.  Berlin,
  1909.
     Arnold (J.)  Ueber  "combinirte"  Erkrankung der
  Strange des Ruckenmarkes.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1892, exxvii, 18-32,1 pl.—Batten (F. E.)  A case of
  suba cutecombined degeneration of thespinal cord in asso-
  ciation  with pernicious anaemia.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,
  1900-1901, xxxiv, 56-63, 4 pl.—Bramwell (B.)  Re-
  marks  on a ease of subacute combined degeneration of
  the spinal cord, simulating disseminated sclerosis, with
  the rapid development of pernicious anaemia shortly be-
  fore death.  Brit.M.J.,Lond.,1910,i, 1395-1398. Also: Clin.
  Stud.,Edinb., 1909-10,viii,322-334.—Buzzard(E.F.) The
  early diagnosis of sub-acutecombined degeneration of the
  spinal cord.  Clin. J., Lond., 1910,xxxvi,374-377.—Dieloff
  (E.G.) Sluchalkombinirovannavozabollevaniyazadnikh
  i  bokovikh  stolbov  spinnovo mozga  v  yunosheskom
  vozrastle. TCombined disease of the posterior and lateral
  columns of the spinal cord in youth.]  Protok.  zasaid.
  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh.,  Tiflis, 1900-1901,  xxxvii, 400-
  412.—Grinker (J.)  A case  of combined cord degene-
  ration with pernicious anemia.  Illi nois M. J., Springfield,
  1903-4, n. s., v, 739-741.-----. Subacute combined cord de-
  generation, withreportof cases.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1908,1,1109-1115. -----. Subacute combined cord degene-
  ration, with case reports.  Illinois M. J., Springfield,
  1907, xi, 84. — Hochhaus   ( H. )  Ueber combinirte
  Systemerkrankung des Riickenmarks.  Deutsche Ztschr.
  f.  Nervenh., Leipz.,  1893, iv,  469-476,  2 pl.---Takob
  ( C.)  Ein anatomischer Beitrag  zur  Lehre von den
  combinirten Systemerkrankungen  des  Ruckenmarkes.
  Ibid., 1894, vi, 115-126.—JLeyden  ( E.)  Ueber chro-
  nische  Myelitis und die Systemerkrankungen im Rii-
  ckenmark.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1892, xxi, 1-24,1
  pl.—Leyden (E.) &  Goldscheider.  Die secundaren
  und primaren Strangerkrankungen.  Spec. Path. u. The-
  rap., . . . Nothnagel, Wien, 1897, x, pt.  2, 1. Abth., 490-
  503.—JTIedea (E.)  Contributo alio studio delle affezioni
  combinate e pseudo-combinate del midollo spinale.  Osp.
  magg.   Riv. scient.-prat. d. . . . di Milano, 1910, v, 306-
  325— Mitchell  (J. K.)  & Rhein (J. H. W.)  Case of
  primary combined column disease.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1898, xxx, 911-915.  Also, Reprint— Miinzer (E.)
  Casuistischer Beitrag zur Lehre von den combinirten
  Systemerkrankungen des Ruckenmarkes.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1892,  v, 4-8.—Ormerod (J.  A.)  A  case of
  subacute combined degeneration of the spinal cord.  St.
  Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1904, Lond., 1905, xl, 23-31.—Peterson
  (F.) Diseases of thespinal cord (continued).  [Systemic
  affections.]  Text-book Nerv. Dis. Am. authors (Dercum),
  Phila., 1895,612-656.—Pickett (W.)  Subacute combined
  degeneration of the spinal cord with pernicious anemia.
  Medicine, Detroit, 1902, viii, 740-747, 1 pl.  Also,  Re-
  print—Rhein (J. H. W.)  A case of primary combined
  column  disease.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1896, xxiii,
  725-731,  1 pl.   Also: Init.  Rep.  Neurol. Lab., Phila. Poly-
  clin., N  Y., 1896,  17-23, 1 pl.  Also: Tr. Path. Soc. Phila.,
  1898, xviii, 388-395.—Rheinboldt (M.)  Ueber einen
  Fall von combinirter Svstemerkrankung des Riicken-
  marksmitleichter Anamie. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1901,
  xxxv, 44-82,1 pL—Rothman (M.) Die primaren com-
  binirten Strangerkrankungen des Riickenmarks (combi-
  nirte Systemerkrankungen).   Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Ner-
  venh., Leipz., 1895, vii, 171-262,4 pl. — Russel  (C.  K.)
  The combined system diseases of  the spinal cord.  In:
  Modern  Med. (Osier), 8°,  Phila. & N. Y., 1901, vii, 126-141
  3 pl.—Russell  (J. S. R.)  Combined degenerations of
  the spinal cord.   Clin. J., Lond., 1899-1900, xv, 129-137.
  -----. The relationship  of some forme of combined de. 
SPIXAL.
290
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Diseases of) affecting com-

  bined columns.
  generations of the spinal cord to one another and to anae-
  mia.  Lancet, Lond..  1898, ii, 4-14. -----.  A lecture on
  subacute combined degeneration of thespinal cord.  Clin.
  J., Lond., 1907-8, xxxi, 17-25— Russell (J. S. R.), Bat-
  ten (F. E.) & Collier (J.)  Subacute combined degen-
  eration of the spinal cord.  Brain, Lond., 1900, xxiii, 39-
  110, 8 pl.—Salecker (P.)   Ueber kombinierte Strang-
  degeneration des Riickenmarks.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Ner-
  venh., Leipz., 1907, xxxii, 124-136.—Sehaffer (K.)  Zur
  Histotechnik ganz  beginnender  Strangdegenerationen.
  Neurol.  Centralbl., Leipz., 1898, xvii,  890-894.—Striim-
  pell (A.)  The combined system diseases  of the spinal
  cord. Twentieth Cent. Pract, N. Y., 1897,  xi, 881-902.—
  Taylor (E. W.)   Diffuse degeneration of the  spinal
  cord. [Abstr.]  J.Bost.Soc.M.Sc, 1900, iv,217.—Taylor
  (E. W.) & Waterman (G. A.)   Diffuse (combined) de-
  generation of the spinal cord.  BostonM. &S.J.,1903,cxlix,
  695-699.  Aiso,Reprint—Wagner(A.) LeberzweiFalle
  von primarer.combinirterStrangerkrankung des Riicken-
  markes. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz. ,1897, xi, 1-30,
  lpl.—Werner (S.) Zwei Falle von primarer.combinirter
  Svstemerkrankung des Riickenmarks. Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi,  1179-1181.—Westphal (C.)  Ue-
  ber combinirte (primare) Erkrankung der Riickenmarks-
  strange.  Arch. i. Psychiat., Berl., 1878, viii, 469: 1879, ix,
  413; 691.  Also, Reprint.  Also, in his: Ges. Abhandl., 8°,
  Berl., 1892, ii, 523-617,  3 pl. -----. Ueber Fortdauer des
  Kniephiinomens bei  Degeneration der  Hinterstrange;
  zugleich ein Beitrag zur combinirten primaren Erkran-
  kung der Riickenmarksstrange.  Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl.,
  1886, xvii, 547-576, 2 pl.  Also, in  his:  Ges. Abhandl., 8°,
  Berl., 1892, ii, 339-363, 2 pl.

Spinal cord {Diseases of) affecting pos-

  terior columns.
    See, also,  Ataxia (Locomotor).
    Blum  (S.)   * Ueber  absteigende  secundare
  Degeneration in  den  Hinterstriingen des  Rii-
  ckenmarks.   8°.  Strassburg i. E., 1895.
    Matcszewski (8.)   * Ueber absteigende Hin-
  terstrangsdegeneration.   [Miinchen.]  8°.  Ber-
  lin, 1905.
    Also, in: Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl.,
  1905, clxxix, 1-15, 2 pl.

    Redlich (E.)   Die  Pathologie der tabischen
  Hinterstrangserkrankung.    Ein  Beitrag   zur
  Anatomie  und  Pathologie  der  Ruckenmarks-
  hinterstriinge.  8°.   Jena, 1897.
    Achaline (P.) & Theohari (A.)  Contribution a
  l'etude de la degenerescence descendante  des cordons
  posterieurs dans un cas de myeiite transverse.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,10. s., v, 1161-1163.—Bian-
  chini.  Contributo alio studio delle degenerazioniascen-
  denti nelle lesioni trasverse del midollo. Riv. crit. di clin.
  med.,Firenze, 1901,ii,417-420.  Also: Soc.med.-chir. diBo-
  logna.  Resoc. (1901),1902,45.—Bikcles (G.)  Darfman
  eine  nach abwarts abnehmende  Hinterstrangdegenera-
  tion ohne weiteres als eine von  oben nach unten f ortschrei-
  tende ansehen?  (Myelitis acuta; Ruckenmark nach Am-
  putation).  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1900, xix, 937-944.
  -----. Zur Kenntniss des Symptomencomplexes bei  dis-
  semininirter Hinter-Seitenstrangerkrankung (auf Grund
  vonBefundenin einem Fall von Meningo-Myelitis proba-
  bil.luetica). Deutsche Ztschr.f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1901,xxi,
  73-85,lpl.—Bruce (A.)  Die  nichttabetischen Lasionen
  der Hinterstrange des  Riickenmarks.  Centralbl. f. Ner-
  venh. u. Psychiat., Coblenz & Leipz. ,1900, n. F., xi, 509-511.—
  Also, transl.: Cong, internat.  de med.  C.-r., Par., 1900,
  sect, de neurol., 248-253.—Bruce  (A.) & JTIuir (R.)  On
  a descending degeneration in the posterior columns in
  the lumbo-sacral region of the spinal cord. Brain, Lond.,
  1896, xix, 333-345— Dana (C.-I.)  Les lesions non tabe-
  tiques des cordons posterieurs de la moelle epiniere. Cong.
  internat. de med.  C.-r.,  Par.,1900, sect.de neurol.,225-234.—
  Duecesehi (V.)  Sui disturbi di senso consecutivi alia
  asportazione dei cordoni  spinali posteriori  nel  cane.
  Atti d. Cong, internaz. di psicol. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 232.—
  Durante (G.)   De la degenerescence retrograde;  de-
  generescence des cordons posterieurs de la moelle, secon-
  dare a un foyer c6r6bral.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1894,
  1894, lxix, 903-911.—Homen (E.-A.)   Des  lesions non-
  tabetiques des cordons  posterieurs de la moelle epiniere.
  Cong, internat. de med. C.-r., Par., 1900. sect, de neurol.,
  235-247.  Also, transl.:  Klin.-therap.  Wchnschr., Wien,
  1900, vii,  1536-1538. —Kallseher (S.)  Ueber Amyotro-
  phien bei Tabes, Paralyse und Hinterstrangserkrankun-
  gen.  Monatschr. f.  Psvchiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1897, i,
  168-182.—JLaslett (E.  E.)   Case  of tumour of the pons
  associated with degeneration in the posterior columns of
  the cord.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 706.—Lienaux (E.)
  Degenerescence  secondaire,  descendante  des cordons
   pinal cord {Diseases  of) affecting pos-

   terior columns.
   posterieurs de la moelle epiniere chez un cheval. Ann
   de m6d. vet, Brux., 1900, xlix, 71, 1 pl. — Mader  (J j
   Durch viele  Jahre Crises  gastriques als fast ausschlies-
   lich  hervortretende Beschwerden; Tod;  Hinterstrang-
   sklerose.  Jahrb.  d.  Wien.  k.  k. Krankenanst. 1895
   Wien u. Leipz., 1897,  iv, pt. 2,  239.— Marie ( p. )   De
   l'origine exogene ou endogene des lesions du cordon pos-
   terieur etudiees comparativement dans le  tabes et dans
   la  pellagre.   Semaine  med.,  Par.,  1894, xiv, 17-20.
   Also, transl.: Med.  Week,   Par.,  1894,  ii, 145-149.-1
   Marinesco (G.)  Lesions des cordons posterieurs d'o-
   rigine exogene.   Atlas d. path. Histol. d. Nervensyst
   Berl.,'1896, 5. Lfg., 5-24, 10 pl.—May (W. P.)  A contri-
   bution to the study of secondary descending degenera-
   tion in the posterior columns of the spinal cord. Rev
   Neurol.  & Psychiat,  Edinb.,  1905, iii,  1-10,  4 pl. —
   Mayer (C.)   Zur pathologischen Anatomie der  Ru-
   ckenmarkshinterstrange.  Jahrb.  f.  Psychiat,  Leipz
   u. Wien, 1894, xiii, 57-107, 2 tab.—Mott'(F. W.)  Uni-
   lateral descending atrophy of the  fillet, arciform fibres
   and posterior column nuclei resulting  from an experi-
   mental lesion in a monkey.   Brain,  Lond.,  1898, xxi
   180-185, 3 pl. — Nageotte (J.)   Contribution a l'etude
   anatomique  des cordons posterieurs;  un cas de lesion
   de la queue de cheval  et un  cas de tabes  incipiens.
   N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par.,  1904, xvii, 17-51, 3 pl!
   Also: Ecole prat d.  hautes  etudes.  Lab. d'histol   du
   Coll. de France.  Trav. 1904, Par., 1905, 4-45, 3pl.—Ober-
   stelner (H.) & Redlich (E.)  Ueber Wesenund Patho-
   genese der tabischen Hinterstrangsdegeneration. Arb.
   a. d. Inst. f. Anat. u. Physiol, d.  Centralnervensyst. an d!
   Wien. Univ.,  Leipz. u. Wien, 1894, 2. Hft, 158-172,1 pl.—
   Orr (D.)  The descending degenerations of theposterior
   columns in  (1)  transverse myelitis and (2) after com-
   pression of the dorsal posterior  roots by tumours. Rev
   Neurol. & Psychiat., Edinb., 1906, iv, 488-497,  6 pl.—
   Ponyatovski (A. A.)  K patogenezu  voskhodya-
   shtshikh  degeneratsiy   zadnikh  stolbov  spinnavo
   mozga.  [Pathogenesis of ascending degenerations of the
   posterior columns of  the spinal cord.]   Med.  pribav.
   k  morsk.  sborniku, St.  Petersb., 1901, pt.  1, 108; 170.—
   Redlich (E.)  Ueber  einige toxische Erkrankungen
   der Hinterstrange  des Riickenmarks.  Centralbl. f. allg.
   Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1896,  vii, 985-999.—Sehaffer
   (K.)  Beitrage zur Histopathogenese der tabischen Hin-
   terstrangdegeneration.   Deutsche  Ztschr.  f. Nervenh.,
   Leipz., 1898, xiii, 287-315. — Trepinski.  Die embryo-
   nalen Fasersysteme in den Hinterstrangen und ihre De-
   generation bei der Tabes dorsalis.  Arch.  f. Psychiat.,
   Berl., 1897, xxx,  54-81.—Westphal (C.)  Ueber strang-
   fOrmige Degeneration der Hinterstrange mit gleichzel-
   tiger fleckweiser Degeneration des Riickenmarks.  Arch.
   f. Psychiat, Berl., 1879, ix, 389-412,1 pl.  Also, in his: Ges.
   Abhandl., 8°, Berl., 1892, ii,  456-475, 1 pl. -----. Leber
   einen  eigenthumlichen  Sypmtomencomplex  bei Er-
   krankung der Hinterstrange  des Riickenmarks.  Arch.
   f. Psychiat, Berl., 1885,  xvi, 496; 778.  Also, in his: Ges.
   Abhandl., 8°,  Berl., 1892, ii, 413-444, 2 pl.— Williamson
   (R. T.)  Forms of degeneration in the posterior columns
   of the spinal cord.  Med. Chron.,  Manchester, 1905-6,
   xliii,  14-23, 1 pL—Xappert  (J.)   Beitrage zur abstei-
   genden Hinterstrangsdegeneration.  Neurol. Centralbl.,
   Leipz., 1898, xvii, 102-107.

Spinal  cord {Diseases of) in children.

    von  Tiling (J.)  * Ueber die  mit Hilfe der
   Marchifiirbung  nachweisbaren Veriinderungen
   im Ruckenmark von Siiuglingen.   [Bonn.]  8°.
   Leipzig, 1901.
    Acker (G. N.)  A case of congestion of the cord in a
   child; recovery, followed by typhoid fever with phlebitis.
   Am. J. Obst,  N. Y., 1896, xxxiv, 387-390.—Alexandroft
   & Minor. Intervention chirurgicale dans deux cas de
   lesion de la moelle epiniere et du cerveau  chez des en-
   fants; contribution a l'etude de la syringomyelic resultant
   desm6mescas.   Arch, deneurol., Par., 1897,2.8., iii, 481.—
   Armand-Delille (P.) & Boudet.  Les lesions ana-
  tomiques  de  l'amyotrophie  spinale diffuse des nou-
  veau-nes.  Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1908, xi, 32-36.—
   Church (A.) Inflammatory diseases of the spinal me-
  ninges and spinalcord.  Am. Text-Bk. Dis. Child. (Starr),
  2. ed., Phila.,  1898, 777-788.—< omby (J.)  Amyotrophic
  spinale diffuse des nouveau-nes. Arch, de  med. d. enf.,
  Par., 1905,viii,544-548.—Davissou (A.H.) & McCarthy
   (D. J.)  Report of a case of transverse myelitis in a new-
   born  infant.   Phila. M.  J., 1903, xi, 357-359.  Also, Re-
  print.— Drummond (W. B.)  A caseof transversemye-
  litis in a boy four vears of age.  Rev. Neurol. & Psychiat.,
   Edinb., 1905,iii,718-721,lpl.-Flireuhaus (J.)  Initiate
   Blasenlahmung  bei  acuter  Myelitis  im  Kindesalter.
   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,Leipz. u. Berl.,1891,xvn,128L-
   Fyfe(W. W.) Ascendingmvelitisinayounglad.  Glas-
  gow M. J., 1903,  lix, 187— Haushalter (P.) & S1M'''
  iiiann (L.)   Microbes dans la moelle osseuse aucours des 
SPINAL.
291
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Diseases of) in children.
  infections et intoxications chez les enfants et chez les
  ieunes animaux.  Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,Par.,1900,ll.s.,
  ii,63.—d'Herbecourt.  Sur un cas d'hematomyeiie ob-
  serve chez un nouveau-ne. Bull, et mem. Soc. obst. et
  gynec. de Par., 1898, 28-31.  Also: J. de med. de Par., 1898,
  2. s., x, 314.  Also: M6d. inf., Par., 1898, 448-451.—Monro
  (T K.)  Case illustrating the results of a spinal lesion
  dating from birth. Edinb. M. J., 1897, n. s., ii, 377-382.—
  Peniberton (R.)  Acute myelitis in a boy.  J. Nerv. &
  Ment. Dis., N. A'., 1906, xxxiii,728-730.—Penrose (F. G.)
  A case of probable hydromyelia in a child.  Tr. Clin. Soc.
  Lond., 1901-2, xxxv, 206-208.—de Peters.  Sur les ma-
  ladies de la moelle epiniere chez les nouveau-nes et les en-
  fants a la mamelle heredo-svphilitiques.  Rev. de med.,
  Par., 1900, xx, 624-644. — Raymond (F.)   Affections
  spasmo-paralvtiques infantiles (tabes spasmodique infan-
  tile?). Progres med., Par., 1894, 2. s., xix, 21-24. -----.
  Tabes juvenile et tabes hereditaire.  Ibid., 1897, 3. s., vi,
  81; 97.—Raymond (F.) & jLejonne (P.)  Encephalo-
  myeiite consecutive k un etat m6ninge chez une fillette de
  9 ans; sclerose en plaques? Rev. neurol., Par., 1909, xvii,
  367-371.—Ritter (J.)  Die Myelitis acuta im Sauglings-
  und Kindesalter.  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch.
  f. Kinderh. . .  . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte, Wiesb., 1907,
  xxiv, 482-489.—Roily.  Ueber periependymiire Wuche-
  rung, KanalbildungundabnormeEntwicklungsvorgange
  am kindlichen Ruckenmarkkanal.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Nervenh., Leipz., 1901-2, xxi, 355-370— Sehaeffer (O.)
  Ueber Blutergusse in den Wirbelkanal bei Neugeborenen
  und deren Ursachen.  Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1897, liii,
  278-308.—Schlagenhauler (F.)  Diffuse Myelitis com-
  binirt mit congenitaler Hvdromyelie.  Arb. a. d. neurol.
   Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ.,  Leipz. u. Wien.. 1900,  7. Hft., 233-
   244.—Smith (W. R.)  Acute myelitis in  a girl of seven-
   teen, with  fatal  termination.  King's Coll.  Hosp. Rep.
   1894-5,Lond.,1896,ii,204-207.—von Starek.  Zur Kennt-
   nis des Vorkommens der akuten Myelitis transv. in ju-
   gendlichem Alter. Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1899, 97-
   99 — Thiemich (M.)   Ueber Ruckenmarksdegenera-
   tionen bei kranken Sauglingen.  Monatschr. f. Psychiat.
   u. Neurol., Berl., 1898, iii, 217-238.—Dtehida (S.) Ueber
   symptomlose Hydromyelie im Kindesalter. Beitr. z.path.
   Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1902, xxxi, 559-570, 1 pl.—
   Zappert(J.)  Ueber WurzeldegenerationenimRucken-
   marke und der Medulla oblongata des Kindes.  Jahrb. f.
   Psychiat., Leipz. u. Wien, 1897, xvi, 197-214. -----. Ueber
   Bakterienbefunde im Ruckenmarke (bei Sauglingen).
   Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ. Leipz. u. Wien,
   1900.  7. Hft, 181-194.-----. Ueber eine ungewohnlich
   gutartige Bulbaraffection im Kindesalter.  Jahrb. f. Psy-
   chiat, Leipz. u. Wien, 1902, xxii, 128-140.

 Spinal cord (Diseases of) in pregnancy.
     Beck  ([F.] C. C.)   *Ein  Fall  von  trauma-
   tischer  Haematomyelie  nach  Dystokie.   8°.
   Erlangen, 1908.
     Kasbaum  (K.)  *Myelitis in der Schwanger-
   schaft.   8°.   Heidelberg, 1897.
     Taube (Gottliebe  Elise).   * Riickenmarks-
   affektionen im Geiolge von Schwangerschaft und
   Puerperium mit Einschluss der unter  denselben
   Verhaltnissen auftretenden  Neuritis und Poly-
   neuritis.   8°.   Berlin, 1905.
     Thordsen  (C.)   *Ein  weiterer Beitrag  zur
   Kenntnis der toxischen Graviditiitsmyelitis,
   nebst  Bemerkungen iiber Beziehungen dersel-
   ben  zur  multiplen  Sklerose.   8°.   Wurzburg,
   1908.
     Bradbury (J. B.)  Two casesof disease of the spinal
   cord  following pregnancy and labour.  Lancet, Lond.,
   1898, ii,  324.—Bruce (A.) Haemorrhage into the spinal
   cord during pregnancy.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1901-
   2, n. s., xxi, 260-271, 2 pl. Also: Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb.,
   1902, xi, 107-118.—Freund (E.) Ein Fall von Schwan-
   gerschaftsmyelitis.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1908, xxxiii,
   327.—Gordon  ( A. )   Myelitic  symptoms  occurring
   during  puerperium.   Am.  Med.,  Phila.,  1904,  viii,
   318. — Katun ski ( E. Y. )  K voprosu  o beremen-
   nosti i  rodakh  pri  organicheskikh zabollevaniyakh
   spinnovo mozga.  [Pregnancy and labor in organic dis-
   eases of the cord.] Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1905, xii, 913;
   942; 966.—Machnieki (S.) Dwa przypadki ciazy, poro-
   du i pologu powiklane poprzeeznem zapaleniem rdzenia
   pacierzowego (myelitis transversa).   [Two cases of preg-
   nancy, labor, and puerperal state, complicated by. . .]
  Lwow.  tygodn. lek., 1906, i, 533; 547.—S< hell (J. T.)
   Myelitis complicating pregnancy.  N. York  M. J. [etc.],
   1906,  lxxxiii, 657.  Also. Reprint— Windscheid (F.)
  Ueber Entbindung bei Myelitis.  Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl.,
  1904, lxxii, 361-367.

 Spinal cord ( Embryology of).
     See Spinal cord (Histology, etc., of).
Spinal cord {Extension of).
    See Spinal cord (Suspension of).

Spinal cord {Extract of).
    Stern (I.)  A hysteria, neurasthenia 6s tabes dorsalis
  gyogyitiisa nyulgerinczvelo-extractummal. [The thera-
  py of hysteria,  neurasthenia, and tabes dorsalis  by the
  extract of the spinal marrow of the hare.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1898, xiii, 336-338.

Spinal cord {(Hioma of).
    See  Spinal cord (Tumors of); Syringomy-
  elia.

Spinal cord (Hemorrhage  into).
    See,  also, Divers   (Diseases of);  Epilepsy
  (Causes of);  Spinal  cord  (Compression  of);
  Spinal cord (Diseases of)  in  children;  Spinal
  cord  (Diseases of) in pregnancy; Spinal  cord
  ( Wounds,  etc., of).
     Abt  (1.  A.)   Hemorrhage into the spinal
  meninges.  8°.   Chicago, 1905.
     Boretius (A.  H. G.)  *Die Haematomyelie
  mit Berucksichtigung zweier Krankheits-Fiille.
  8°.  Berlin, 1896.
     Doerr (C.)  *Die  spontane   Riickenmarks-
  blutung (Haematomyelie).  [Zurich.]  8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1906.
    Also, in: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,  Leipz.,  1906-7,
  xxxii, 1-96, 1 pl.

     Dutreix (M.)   *La ponction  lombaire  dans
  le  diagnostic  et  le traitement de l'hemorragie
  m£ningee chez le nouveau-ne.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
     Froin (G.)   *Les  hemorragies  sous-arach-
  noidiennes et le mecanisme de  Phematolyse en
  general. 8°.  Paris, 1904.
     Girgensohn (R.)   *Zur Kasuistik der Haema-
  tomyelie des untersten Riickenmarkabschnittes.
  8°.  Munchen, 1908.
     Hayem  (G.)   *Des  hemorrhagies  intra-ra-
  chidiennes.  8°.   Paris, 1872.
     Herault (M.)  * Contribution a l'etude de la
  ponction  lombaire  dans les  hemorrhagies  du
  nevraxe.   8°.  Paris, 1905.
     Hertyk (V.)   * Contribution a  l'etude  de
  l'hematomyeiie.   8°.   Geneve, 1892.
     Koelter (H.)   *Zwei Falle von Blutung in's
  Ruckenmark.  12°.   Bonn, 1898.
     Lange  (F.  E.)    *Riickenmarksblutungen.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1900.
     Lax (E.)  *Ein Beitrag zur  Lehre von der
  Haematomyelie  unter spezieller Berucksichti-
  gung  eines von mir im  Jahre 1894-5 beobach-
  teten Krankheitsfalles.   [Erlangen.]  8°.   Zirn-
  dorf, 1895.
     Lepine (J.)  * Etude sur les  hematomyelies.
  8°.  Li/on, 1900.
     -----.   The same.   8°.  Lyon & Paris, 1900.
     Marty (L.)  * Contribution a 1'etude de The-
  matomyeiie centrale.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1899.
     Winkels (H.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Pachy-
  meningitis  hemorrhagica  spinalis.    [Wurtz-
  burg.]  8°.  Heinsberg, 1891.
     Zimmermann (J.)  * Ueber einen Fall von Hii-
  matomyelie den  Lumbosaeralmarks.  8°.   Ber-
  lin, 1899.
     Abbamondi (L.)  Un caso di ematomielia.  Ann.
  di  med. nav., Roma, 1897, iii, 438-149. Also. Reprint.—
  Abrahamson (I.)  A case of central  hematomyelia.
  ,L Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix, 285.—A bt (I. A.)
  Meningeal hemorrhage.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1901, xxi,
  324 — Achard (C.) & Foix (C.)  Hematomyelie. Rev.
  neurol.,  Par., 1909, xvii, 7*5-787.— Anderson  (M'C.)
  Haemorrhage into the spinal meninges (?)  Glasgow M.
  J., 1893, xxxix, 211-243.—Bain (W.)   A case of  hsema-
  torrachis. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 155— Bard (L.)
  Des colorations du  liquide  cephalo-rachidien, d'origine
  hsemorrhagique.  Semaine med., Par., 1903, xxiii, 333-337.
  Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par.. 1903, lv,
  1498— Batten (F. E.)  Hsematomyelia.  Syst. Med. (All-
  butt), Lond., 1899, vii, 44-49.—Bauer (A.) Hemorragie 
SPINAL.
29!
Spinal cord {Haemorrhage into).
  meningee sous-arachno'idienne par lesion du tronc basi-
  laire; ponction lombaire; autopsie.  Arch. gen. de med.,
  Par.,  1903, ii,  3026.—Becker (W. F.)  Hsematomyelia,
  with report of  three cases.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii,
  252-250.—Benda (T.)  Ein  Fall  von  Hamatomyelie.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1896, xxii, 710.
  See, also, infra., Schindler (C.).—Boinet (E.)  Hemor-
  ragie primitive de la moelle. Assoc, franc, pourl'avance.
  d. sc.  C.-r. 1891, Par., 1892, xx,  pt. 2, 756-760. -----.
  Sur quelques varietes d'hemorrhagies mening6es.  Cong.
  d. med.  alienistes  et nevrol. de  France. . . .   C.-r.,
  Par., 1899, x, 551-557. -----. Hematorachis.   Ibid., 560-
  565. — Bolten ( G. C.)  Een  gunstig  verloopen geval
  van  hsematomyelia tubularis.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk.,  Amst,  1910,  xiv,  pt.  1,  226-230. — Bondet
  (A.)  La maladie des plongeurs (hematomyelie des sca-
  phandriers). Bull, med., Par., 1905, xix, 797-801.—Bon-
  det (A.) & Piery.   Sur un  cas de maladie des plon-
  geurs  (hematomyelie  chez un scaphandrier  pecheur
  d'eponges). Bull.  Soc. med. d. hop. de Lvon, 1905, iv,
  264-274.  Also: Lyon med., 1905, civ, 1406-1415. — Breg-
  uiau (E.)  Haematomyelia centralis.  Kron. lek., War-
  szawa, 1897, xviii, 405; 465.  Also, transl.: Deutsche Ztschr.
  f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1897,  x, 47S-1S8. — Bregnian (L.)
  W sprawie powstawania krwotok6w rdzeniowych (hse-
  matomyelia).   [Pathogenesis of hamatomyelia.]  Medy-
  cyna, Warszawa, 1909, xxxii, 1156-1160. — Browning
  (W.)   Spinal hemorrhage; some of its general  phases.
  Med. News, N.  Y., 1905, lxxxvii, 685-693. — Browning
  (W.)&Tilney (F.)   A  case  of spinal apoplexy, with
  findings.  Ibid., 921-925.—Bruneau (A.)  De la valeur
  de la ponction lombaire pour le diagnostic de  l'hemorra-
  gie meningee.  Marseille m6d., 1902, xxxix, 236-239.—
  Buzzard (T.)   Haematomyelia.  Physician & Surg.,
  Lond.,  1900, i, 169. — Celos. Hemorragie  meningee;
  pneumonie suppuree.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.  de Par.,
  1900, lxxv, 635-638.—Cevidalli (A.)  Le ematomielie.
  Riv. di diritto e giur. .  . . s. infortuni d. lavoro, Modena,
  1901,iii,496-502.—Chauffard (A.), Froin (G.) & Boi-
  din  (L.)  Formes curables  des hemorragies  meningees
  sous-arachnoldiennes.  Presse med., Par.,  1903, i, 461-
  463.— Cochcz  (A.)   Hemorrhagic  meningee spinale en
  dehors de la dure-mere.  Arch, de neurol.,  Par., 1902, 2.
  s., xiii, 42-41.—Collins (J.)  A case  of hematomyelie.
  Boston M. & S.  J., 1892, cxxvii, 628. -----. Haematomye-
  lia and acute myelitis. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliii, 648-
  652.  Also, Reprint— Courmont (P.) & Cade.  Sur un
  casd'hemorrhagie mening6esous-arachno'idienne.  Arch,
  de neurol., Par., 1900, 2. s., x, 1-15. — JOeetz (E.)  Ueber
  Blutungen innerhalb  des Wirbelkanals, deren  Entste-
  hung,  Verlauf und  Wirkung vom gerichtsarztlichen
  Standpunkt aus.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med.,  Berl., 1904,
  xxvii, 74-88. — Descarpentries. Hematomyelie cer-
  vicale traumatique.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1905, ix,
  7-9. — Deshusses.  Commotion  cerebrale;  hemorrha-
  gic intra-arachnoidienne peribulbaire;  mort.  J. d. sc.
  m6d. de Lille,  1902, ii, 281-283. -----. Commotion cere-
  brale,  hemorrhagie peribulbaire intra-arachnoidienne;
  mort.  Ibid., 351.—Dieuzaide (A.)  Note sur un cas
  d'hematomyelie.  Languedoc med.,  Toulouse,  1894, iv,
  73-75.—Dlller (T.)  A case of idiopathic spinal haemor-
  rhage.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1891, xvii, 743.—Elder
  (W.)  Haemorrhage into the spinal cord (haematomyelia).
  Rev. Neurol. & Psych., Edinb., 1903, i,712-717.—Etienne
  (G.)  Hemorragie arachnoi'dienne spinale protopathique
  chez un vieillard.  Encephale, Par.,  1909,  ii, 213-220, 1
  pl.—Faure-Beaulieu.  Un cas d'hematome meninge
  gauche avec engagement de la circonvolution de Phip-
  pocampe dans le trou ovale de la tente du  cervelet et
  compression consecutive du mesencephale.  Rev. neu-
  rol.. Par., 1904,  xii, 1248-1250.—Ferranninl (L.)  Ema-
  tomielia per colpo di rivoltella in corrispondenza dell' ot-
  tava vertebra dorsale.  Studium, Napoli, 1910, iii. 91-94.—
  Fischer (A.) Ueber einen  Fall von Hamatomyelie.
  Festschr. z. Feier . .. d. Stadtkrankenh.  zu Dresd.-Fried-
  richstadt,  Dresd.,  1899, pt. 2,  43-50. — Fortln  ( F.)
  Note sur  un   cas  d'hematorachis.  Normandie med.,
  Rouen, 1892, vii, 25; 69. —Fiirstner.  Ueber Hamato-
  myelie und doppelseitige Plexuserkrankung.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl.,1901,xxviii, Ver.-BeiL,115.—
  Gallart Moves (F.) Estudio de la hemorragia bul-
  bar.  Gac. san. de Barcel., 1903, xv, 156; 167; 193.—Ga-
  reiso (A.) Sobre un caso de  hematomielia traumatica
  primitiva de la medula lumbar y sacra.   Rev. Soc. med.
  argent,  Buenos Aires, 1906, xiv,  254-266.—Gaussel.
  Hematorachis  sus-durem6rien; ponction lombaire; au-
  topsie.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1905, xiii, 456-459.—Gayarre.
  Un caso de hematomielia anterior.  Rev. de med. y cirug.
  pract, Madrid, 190s, lxxx, 270.—Gedevanoit" (M, A.)
  Sluchal tsentralnol pravostoronnel hematomielii (hsema-
  tomyelia centralis unilateralis dextra).  Protok. zasaid.
  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1897-8, xxxiv, 360-365 —
  Gerest & Laloud.   Hemorragie meningee  avec albu-
  minuric  massive transitoire; guerison apres 6 ponctions
  lombaires.  Loire med.. St.-Etienne. 1910, xxix, 117-121.—
  Gobel.  Ein Fall von Spinalapoplexie.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1895, xiii,957.—Goldscheider (A.) & Fla-
SPINAL.
Spinal cord (Haemorrhage into).
  tau (E.)  Ueber Hamatomyelie.  Ztschr. f. klin.  Med.,
  Berl., 1896, xxxi, 175-200, 1 pl.—Gordiuier (H. 0.)  In-
  jury to the cauda equina, probably due to intra-menin-
  geal hemorrhage;  with recovery.  Med. News, Phila.,
  1894, lxiv, 405.  Also, Reprint—Gowers {Sir W. R.)  On
  syringal haemorrhage into the spinal cord.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1903, ii, 993-997.—Gui I lain  (G.) & Vincent (C.) Va-
  leur semeiologique de Paibuminurie dans les hemorrha-
  gies mening6es. Semainemed., Par., 1909, xxix,505-508.—
  Guizzetti (P.) & Cordero (A.)  Aneurisma dell' ar-
  teria centrale del midollo spinale con ematomielie secon-
  darie.  Riforma med., Roma, 1903, xix, 761-767.—Gyar-
  las (L.)  Haiaios verz6s a gerinczagy nyakl resze koriil.
  [Fatal haemorrhage in the cervical part of the spinal
  cord.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1909, xlix, 603.—Hauior-
  rage into spinal cord; death.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep.
  1899, Lond., 1901,  71-73.—Handlord  (H.)  A case  of
  spinal haemorrhage.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 931.—lliuier
  (H.)  Centrale Hamatomyelie des Conus medullaris.
  Deutsche  Ztschr.  f. Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1896, ix, 185-206.
  Also, transl.: Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1897, 2. s.,  xvii, 475;
  539.—Hoch  (A.)   Haematomyelia.  Johns  Hopkins
  Hosp. Rep., Bait, 1891, ii,  351-368.   Also, Reprint —
  Hopkins  ( S. D.  )   Extra -dural  spinal  meningeal
  hemorrhage;  with report of a case.   Tr. Colorado M.
  Soc, Denver, 1899, 338-341.   Also: N. York M.  J., 1899,
  lxx, 296.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Denver M. Times, 1899-
  1900, xix, 60. — Janer  (J. J. )  Hematomielia con le-
  sion de  filum terminale.  Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1910, lv,
  106-119.—von KratTt-Fbing (R.)   Zur Kenntniss der
  primaren Rt'iekenmarksblutung (Hamatomyelie). Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1889,  ii, 939-941.  Also, in his:  Arb. a.  d.
  Gesammtgeb. d. Psychiat. u.  Neuropath., Leipz., 1897,2.
  Hft. 209-215.—Krol  (M. B.)  K  patologii tsentralnol
  hematomielii bez vidimikh  izmleneniy pozvonoshnika.
  [Pathology of central haematomyelia without visible
  changes in the spine.]  J. neuropat. i psikhiat.  . . . Kor-
  sakova, Mosk., 1902, ii, 95-102—Kulzhenko (A.)  Slu-
  chal haematomyeliae centralis.   [Case of  . .  .]   Vopr.
  nerv.-psikh. med., Kiev, 1896,  i, 116-121.—JLadame.
  Contribution a l'etude de la  myopathic atrophique pro-
  gressive; type  facio-scapulo-humeral de Landouzy-Deje-
  rine; forme juvenilede Erb avec participation de la face.
  Assoc, franf. pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1886, Par., 1887,
  xv, pt.  2, 699-701.—JLahr (H.)  Ueber Hamatomyelie.
  Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psvchiat, Coblenz  & Leipz.,
  1896, n. F., vii, 319.—JLarrabee (R. C.)  Acase of hema-
  tomyelia.  Boston M.  & S. J., 1899, cxl, 352; 359.  Also,
  Reprint.—JLellmann (W.)  Hamatomyelie. Berl.thier-
  arztl.Wchnschr.,1902,  327.—JLemos (R.)  Hematomielia
  & principio lento. Rev. Soc.  med. argent, Buenos Aires,
  1904, xii, 607-611.—Lepine( J.) Hematomyelie par decom-
  pression brusque (maladie des caissons).  Rev. de  med.,
  Par., 1899,xix,480-483.—JLewandowsky (M.)   Haema-
  tomyelie. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,
  xxxi, 203.—JLloyd(J.H.) Acase of hematomyelia.  Proc.
  Path. Soc. Phila., 1899-1900, n. s., iii, 107.  Also: J. Nerv.
  & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1900, xxvii, 92-102.—JLoebbecke
  (C.) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Hamatomyelie; Apoplexia
  medullse spinalis.   Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1909,  xxii,
  1599-1602— L,uys (J.)  Hematorhachis traumatique; con-
  gestion  de la  moelle;  hemorrhagic  concomitante  de
  l'ovaire.   Ann. de psychiat. et d'hypnol., Par., 1894, n.s.,
  iv, 97-102.—JLuzzatto (A. M.)   Ematomielia cervicale
  spontanea.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1900, xxxii,
  3-18.— MacMunn  (C. A.)   Notes of a case  of spinal
  apoplexy.  Dublin J.  M. Sc, 1880, 3.  s., lxix,  182-189.
  Also, Reprint.—Marburg  (O.)  Ueber Hamatomyelie
  bei Infectionskrankheiten.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1901,
  xv, 762.—Medea (E.)  Hematomyelie et myeiite.  En-
  cephale, Par.,  1909, i,  441-467, 1 pl. -----. SulP emato-
  mielia da mielite.  Polielin., Roma, 1907, xiv, sez.  prat,
  1008.—Meijers (F. S.)  Een  geval van spontane  bloe-
  ding tusschen de ruggemergsvliezen tevens een bijdrage
  tot de klinische beteekenis der xantochromie (geelkleu-
  ring) van het cerebro-spinaalvocht.   Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1908, ii, 858-864.—Mendel  (K.)
  [Fall von Hamatomyelie in Hohe des 8. Cervical- und 1.
  Dorsalsegments.]  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi,320.—
  Mills & Vandevoort.  Two cases of spinal hemor-
  rhage and a case of cerebral hemorrhage. Tr. Path. Soc.
  Phila. (1893-6), 1896, xvii, 164-166— Mingazzini (G.)
  Osservazioni  cliniche ed anatomo-patologiche  relative
  all' ematomielia.  Per il xxv anno d.  insegn. chir. di  F.
  Durante n. Univ. di  Roma, Roma, 1898,  ii, 247-273  —
  Minor(L.)  Centrale Hamatomyelie.  Arch.f. Psychiat,
  Berl., 1892, xxiv, 693-729,1 pl.  Also [Outline]: Verhandl.
  d. x. internat, med. Cong. 1890, Berl., 1891, iv, 9. Abth.,
  4-8. -----. Sluchai tsentralnavo krovoizliyaniya v spin-
  nol mozg.  [Cases of central haemorrhage into the spinal
  eord.l   Trudi Obsh. nevropat. i psichiat., Mosk., 1893-4,
  18-23.-----. Klinicheskiyanablyudeniya nad tsentralnol
  hematomieliveL  [Clinical observations on central ha;-
  matomvelia.]'  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1894, xiii,  1110-1123.
  Also, transl.: Arch. f.  Psychiat, Berl., 1896, xxviii, 256-
  273.—Moizard & Bacaloglu.   Hemorrhagic menin-
  gee sous-arachnoidienne; epanchement sanguin dans  le 
SPINAL.
293
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Hemorrhage into).
  liquide  cephalo-rachidien;  synip'tdmes de  meningite
  c6rebro-spinale (signe de Kernig) chez un enfant de  7
  ans; hemophile.  Bull, et  mem. Soc anat. de Par., 1900,
  lxxv, 969-971.— Moty.  Atrophie musculaire suite d'he-
  morrhagie  medullaire.  Bull. Soc  centr. de  med. du
  nord, Lille, 1899. 2. s., iii, 181— Muratoff (V. A.) Tsen-
  tralnoye trubchatove krovoizliyaniye spinnovo mozga u
  dletel.   [Central tubular haemorrhage of the spinal cord
  in children.]  Obozr. psichiat, nevrol.  [etc.], S.-Peterb.,
  1896, i, 522-530.—INemzer (M. G.)  Sluchal pervichnavo
  krovoizliyaniya v spinnol mozg.  [Primary haemorrhage
  in the spinal cord.J  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1900, xi, 1164-1167.—Netter & Clerc.  Hemorragie  des
  meninges  medullaires;  renseignements fournis par la
  ponction lombaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1900, 3. s.. xvii,  967-969.—Mchols (F.  P.)   Lesion
  of cervical enlargement.  Brit. M..I., Lond., 1891,ii,895.—
  Norgini (U.)  Un casodi emorragia del midollo spinale
  in una vacca. Gior.  d. r. Soc. ed Accad. vet. ital., Torino,
  1906, lv, 148-150.—Nothnagel.  Ein Fall von Hiimato-
  mvelitis und Sepsis.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1894, xxxix,
  320: 342; 354.—Packard  (F. A.)   Report of a case of
  spinal hemorrhage.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.. 1889,
  x, 140-144.—Parhon (C ) & Goldrlng (M.)  Un  cas
  de hematomielie.  Spitalul, Bucuresci, 1900, xx,382-388.—
  Parkin (A.) Seven cases of intra-spinal haemorrhage
  (haematomyelia).  Guv's Hosp. Rep. 1891,  Lond., 1892, 3.
  s., xxxiii, 107-135.—Pieiflfer (R.)  UeberRvickenmarks-
  blutungen  und centrale Hamatomyelie;  zusammenfas-
  sendes Referat  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat.,
  Jena, 1896, vii, 737-749.—Pitres (A.) & Sabrazes  (J.)
  Contribution k l'etude clinique et anatomo-pathologique
  de 1'hematomyelie centrale.  Compt. rend. Cong, inter-
  nat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 7, 304-316.  Also:
  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path.,  Par., 1898, x, 460-
  475.—Preston  (G. J.)  Hemorrhage into the cord, with
  report of a probable case.  Med. News, Phila.,  1892, lx,
  318— Pribitkoff(G. l.)& Verziloft (N. M.) O tsen-
  tralnom krovoizliyanii v  spinnoi  mozg.   [On central
  haemorrhage  in the spinal  cord.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1899, li, 376-387. Also [Outline]: Protok. zasled. Obsh.
  Nelropat. i Psikhiat. pri Imp. Moskov.  Univ., 1897-8,11-
  14.—Raymond  (F.)   Mal de Pott cervical: leptomye-
  lite chronique; poussee de meningo-myeiite aiguelimitee
  a la partie inferieure du renflement cervical; hematomy-
  elie. Rev. neurol., Par,, 1893, i, 98-107. -----. Hemato-
  myelie du cone terminal.  N. iconog. de  la Salpetriere,
  Par., 1895, viii, 149-157. -----. Sur un cas d'hematomy-
  61ie presumee du renflement cervical.  Progres med.,
  Par., 1896,  3. s., iii. 97-101.  Also: Echo med., Toulouse,
  1896, 2. s., x, 97: 109. -----.  L'ematomielite. Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1903, xxiv, 190. Also, transl.: Rev. gen. de clin. et
  de therap., Par., 1902, xvi, 609. -----. Hematomyelie.  J.
  de med. et chir. prat, Par., 1906, lxxvii, 886,—Raymond
  (F.) & Gulllain (G.)  Hematomyelie  ayant determine
  une hemipiegie spinale a topographie radiculaire dans le
  membre superieur avec thermoanesthesie croisee;  con-
  tribution a l'etude des connexions du faisceau pyramidal
  avec les segments medullaires: etude de mouvements re-
  flexes speciaux dela main.  Rev. neurol..  Par., 1905, xiii,
  697-704.—Renault  (J.) & Foix.  Hemorragies des me-
  ninges spinales.   Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h&p. de Par.,
  1908, 3.  s.,  xxv, 205-225.—Rho (F.)  Caso  mortale di
  ematomielia primaria da trauma senza lesione delle ver-
  tebre.  Ann. di  med. nav.,  Roma, 1900, vi, 1031-1041.—
  Rice (H.  W.)  Hemorrhage  of the spinal cord. J. Am.
  M. Ass.. Chicago, 1910, liv, 1783.—Riggs (C. E.)  Para-
  plegia arising from hemorrhage into the spinal canal,
  due to pernicious anaemia.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y..
  1896, n. s., xxi, 554-556.—Romeiser (T. H.)  Report of
  acaseof hematomyelia.  Med. Rev., St. Louis,  1899, xl,
  101— Romenij (M. B.)  Bloedingen in en tusschen de
  viiezen van t ruggemerg.   Med. WeekbL, Amst., 1894-5,
  i, 638-640.—Santa Maria y Bustamante  (M.)  De
  la asistolia extracardiaca en el cursd de una hematomie-
  lia.  Siglo  med., Madrid,  1892, xxxix, 261.—Scherb.
  Hemorragie  meningee;  etude pathogenique des symp-
  tomes.   Bull. m6d. de  PAlgerie, Alger, 1909, xx, 14-20.—
  Schindler ( C. )   Ueber Blutungen in die  Riicken-
  markshaute (Meningealapoplexie).  Allg. med. Centr.-
  Ztg.. Berl., 1896,  lxv, 1093;  1105. Also: Monatschr. f. Un-
  fallheilk., Leipz., 1896, iii,  297-299. -----.  Einige Bemer-
  kungen zu dem Fall von Hamatomyelie von Th. Benda.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl.,  1896, xxii,
  765.—Sehleslnger (H.)  Ueber Hamatomvelie  beim
  Hunde.  Arb. a. d. Inst. f. Anat. u. Physiol, d. Central-
  nervensyst. an d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1894, 2.
  Hft. 28-38— Schmidt (M.  B.) Ueber Rdhrenblutun-
  gen im Ruckenmark.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1905, xxxi,  287.—Scholz  (F.)  Haemorrhagia
  medullae spinalis; Tod.  Aerztl. Ber. d.  k. k. allg. Kran-
  kenh. zu Wien (1890), 1892, 71. -----. Haematomyelie im
  Cervicalmarke.   Jahrb. d. Wien k.  k.  Krankenanst
  1894, Wien u. Leipz.,  18%,  iii, 569. — Schultze  (F.)
  Ueber   Befunde  von  Hamatomyelie  und Oblongata-
  blutung  mit  Spaltbildung  bei  Dvstokien.   Deutsche
  Ztschr.  f. Nervenh., Leipz.,  1895-6, viii, 1-15, 1 pL —
  Seneert.   Hematomyelie  et hematorachis   trauma-
Spinal cord {Haemorrhage into).
  tiques. Rev. med. de Pest, Nancy, 1910, xiii, 410-413.—
  Shalkevich (M. 0.)  O krovoizliyanii v spinnoi mozg.
  [Haemorrhage in the spinal cord.]  Protok. Omsk. med.
  Obsh., 1900-1901, xviii, 38; 45.  Also: Vrach, St. Petersb.
  1901, xxii, 1060-1063. — Shamshln (V.  I.)  Sluchal
  hemorragicheskavo  mielita spinnovo l prodolgovatavo
  mozga.   [Haemorrhagic myelitis of the spinal cord and
  medulla.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1903. lx, 205-218.-Sha-
  piro ( M. B. )  Hematomeliya, oslozhennaya simpto-
  mami Basedow'ovol  bollezni.  [Haematomyelia, compli-
  cated by symptoms of Basedow's disease.]  Obozr psi-
  chiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1908, xiii, 22-29.—Shi-
  vago (A. V.)  Slujhal haematomyeliae  traumaticae.
  [Case of . . .]   Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1894,
  v, 272-278. — Sieard ( J.-A.)  Chromodiagnostic du li-
  quide cephalo-rachidien dans les  hemorragies  du ne-
  vraxe; absence de  valeur  de l'aspect  sanguinolent
  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1901, 11. s., iii, 1049.
  -----. Chromodiagnostic du liquide cephalo-rachidien
  dans  les hemorragies du nevraxe: valeur de la teinte
  jaunatre.  Ibid., 1050-lO.vj.—So re I (E.)  Etude anatomo-
  clinique de Phemorragie m6ning6e;  remarques sur un
  eas particulier. Bull, med., Par., 1900, xiv,  11.—Spiller
  (W. G.)   A caseof hematomyelia notof traumatic origin.
  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1906, xxxiii, 734-736.—
  Stembo (L.)  Ein Fall von centraler Haematomyelie.
  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1894, n. F.,  xi, 127-129.—
  Stolper (P.)  Ueber traumatische Blutungen um und
  in das Ruckenmark.  Compt-rend. Cong, internat. de
  m6d.  1897, Mosc, 1899, v, 502-507.—Strozewski  (A.)
  Przypadek krwotoku do stozka rdzeniowego.  [Haemor-
  rhage into conus medullaris.]   Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1898,
  2. s.,  xviii, 495.—Sulkovski.  Hsematomyelia caudae
  equinae.  Med.  pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb.,
  1906, 213.—Taniguchi (K.)  Ein Fall  von Hamato-
  myelie  im Anschluss an eine Carcinommetastase im
  Lendenmark.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.. Leipz.,1904,
  xxvii, 148-165.—Tedesko (F.) Histologische Praparate
  von Spinalapoplexie.  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh.  in  Wien, 1910, ix, 41.—Thomas & Tinel.
  Hematomv61ie  avec hematobulbie.  J.de neurol., Par.,
  1909, xvi, 248.  Also: Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1909,  xvii,  640-
  643. — Touehe.  Degenerescence  du  cordon antero-
  lateral de la moelle consecutive k une hemorrhagic bul-
  baire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1900, lxxv, 329-
  333.  -----. Respiration de  Cheyne-Stokes et attaques
  epileptiformes dans  Phemorragie  meningee.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop.  de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 1029 —
  Vaivrand[(H.) &Remy (A.) Des hemorragies arach-
  ni'odiennes spinales protopathiques.  Rev. med. de Pest,
  Nancy, 1909, xli,529; 568, 1 pl.—Van Gieson (I.)   Hae-
  mato-myelopore; a new spinal-cord  disease.  Proc. N.
  York Path. Soc.  (1897-8), 1899, 13-16.  Also, Reprint.
  Also: N. York Polyclin., 1897, x,  87. — Verziloff (M.
  N.)  K voprosu o tsentralnol hematomielii.  [On  cen-
  tral haematomyelia.]  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1895,  xliv,
  843-870.   Also [Abstr.]:  Protok. zasled.  Obsh. Nelro-
  pat i Psikhiat. pri  Imp. Moskov. Univ., 1894-5, 65-
  70. — Vitanotf".   Meningitis spinalis  haemorrhagica
  (sudebno-meditsinski sluchal).    f.  . .; case of medi-
  cal jurisprudence.]   Med. sborn.,  Sofiya,  1898, iv,  321-
  338. — Warrington ( W. B. ) & Owen ( J. )   The
  pathology of a case of myelitis acutissima haemorrhagica
  disseminata.  Rev. Neurol. & Psychiat., Edinb., 1906, iv,
  401-407.-----------.  A case of haemorrhage into the
  brain and spinal cord from obliterative arterial disease.
  Ibid., 407-413.—White (W. H.) & Bam bridge (F. A.)
  A case of diver's paralysis, with histological examination
  of the spinal cord.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 1101.—Wille
  (H.)  Ueber einen Fall von Hamatomyelie im Cervical-
  mark; iiber artificielle Configurationsanomalien und iiber
  dassogenannteNeuromaverumdesRuckenmarkes. Arch.
  f. Psychiat, Berl., 1898-9, xxxi, 535-565,1 pl.—Wyss (0.)
  Hamorrhagische Myelitis und Phlebothrombose des Rii-
  ckenmarkes.  Verhandl. d. Cong, f, innere  Med., Wiesb.,
  1898, xvi, 399-415 —ZliestkottVV.  I.)  Sluchal hemato-
  mielii.  [Case of h;i matomyelia.]   Nevrol. Vestnik, Ka-
  zan, 1896, iv, no. 4, 31-40.
Spinal  cord {Hernia of).
    Blumenstock (G.)  *Ein Fall von Myelocys-
  tocele.  8°.   Freiburg i.  Br., 1905.
    Meyer (L.)  * Ueber  einen Fall  von  Myelo-
  meningocele lumbosacralis.  8°.  Munchen, 1904.
    Brod (I. S.)  Sluchal spinnomozgovol grizhi krest-
  tsovoi oblasti, operirovanniy po Zenenko.  [Hernia of the
  spinal  cord in coccygeal region operated by Zenenko's
  method.]  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1910, xxviii, 31-33.—Bru-
  chi (I.)  Idromeningocele  spinale.  Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano,  1907, xxviii, 1519-1521.—Bull  (P.) Meningocele
  vertebrale mit Teratoma kombiniert.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 569-572.—Downes (W. A.)  Dorsal
  meningocele  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xlvi, 140.—John-
  son (R.) & Reynolds (C. E.)  A case of spinal menin-
  gocele  in an adult successfully treated by operation after
  spontaneous rupture had occurred.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 
SPINAL.
294
SPINAL.
Spinal cord (Hernia of).
  1906-7,xl,86-89.—Murray.  Meningo-myelocele. North-
  umberland & Durham M. .1., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1896,
  9;S._Pulgvert Jove (S.)  Mielo-meningocele de la re-
  gi6n lumbo-sacra.  Med. de los nifios, Barcel., 1907, viii,
  P29-132 — Rocher (L.) Myelomeningocelelombo-sacree
  atvpique. J. de med. de Bordeaux,  1910, xl, 261-263 —
  Voiiiich-Syanozhentski(A.R.) Sluchal meningo-
  myelocele sacro-lumbalis. Laitop. russk. chir., S.-Peterb.,
  1896, i, 271-276.

Spinal cord  (Histology and  embryology

  of).
     Golgi (C)  Sulla  fine anatomia del midollo
  spinale.  roy. 8°.  Roma, 1891.
    Bear, from: Atti d. r. Accad. d.  Lincei.  Mem. d. cl.  di
  sc. fis., matemat. et nat. Roma, 1890, 4. s., vii.
     Karuzin (P.)  *0  eistemakh volokon  spin-
  navo mozga vidlelyayemikh na osnovanii istorii
  ikh razvitiya   [On the systems of fibers of the
  spinal cord, made out on the basis of the history
  of their development.]   8°.   Moskva, 1894.
     Odyniec (A.)  *Die Endothelknoten in der
  Arachnoidea spinalis  und  ihre pathologische
  Bedeutung, und die Genese der Sandkdrperchen.
  8°.   Zurich, 1908.
     Rosenzweig (E.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis des
  feineren Baues der Substantia gelatinosa Rolandi
  des Riickenmarks.   [Berlin.]  roy. 8°.  Leipzig,
  1905.
    Also, in: J. f. Psychol, u. Neurol., Leipz., 1905, v, 49-72.
     A Hen (A. R.)  The connective tissue character of the
  septa of  the spinal cord  as studied by a new stain.   J.
  Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1906, xxxiii,771.—Athias. Cel-
  lules nerveuses en developpement dans la moelle epiniere
  du tetard de la grenouille.  J. de l'anat. et physiol. [etc.],
  Par., 1895, xxxi, 610-615.—Barnes (W.)   On the develop-
  ment of the posterior fissure of the spinal cord, and the re-
  duction of the central canal, in the pig.  Proc. Am. Acad.
  Arts & Sc, Bost, 1883-4,n. s., xi, 97-110, 3 pl.—Bergon-
  zlni  (C)  La struttura  istologica del  midollo spinale
  secondo i recenti studi sul sistema nervoso centrale. Ras-
  segna  di sc. med., Modena,  1893,  viii, 401-409, 1 pl.—
  Biach  (P.)   Zur Tierahnlichkeit im menschlichen
  Ruckenmarke.   Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908,  xxvii,
  607-511.—Bing (R.) Beitrag zur Kenntniss der endoge-
  nen Ruckenmarksfasern beim Menschen. Arch. f. Psy-
  chiat, Berl., 1904, xxxix, 74-108, 2 pl.—Blumenau  (L.
  V.)   O nervnikh  klletkakh spinovo mozga.  [On the
  nerve cells of the spinal cord.] Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan,
  1895, iii, no. 4, 77-90.—Bo Ik (L.)   Ueber die Neuromerie
  des embryonalen menschlichen  Ruckenmarkes.  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1906, xxviii, 204-206.—Bruce (A.)  Distribu-
  tion of the  cells in the intermedio-lateral  tract of the
  spinal cord. Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1906, xiv, 105-131, 1  ch.
  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Rev. neurol., Par., 1905, xiii, 553.—
  Bruce  (A.) & Pirie (J. H. H.)  A plea for the study
  of the intermedio-lateral cell-system of the spinal cord.
  Rev.  Neurol. & Psychiat, Edinb., 1907, v,  1-16, 2 pl.—
  Bru^sch  (T.) & Unger (E.)   Die Entwicklung des
  Ventrieulusterminalis beim  Menschen.  Arch. f. mikr.
  Anat, Bonn, 1902, lxi, 220-232. —Colella (R.)   Sulla
  istogenesi della nevroglia nel midollo spinale.  Arch, per
  le sc. med., Torino, 1894, xviii, 365-404,1 pl.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Ann. di  nevrol., Torino, 1893, n. s., xi, 425-428.  Also,
  transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1893-4, xx, 212-216.—
  Donaldson  (H. H.)   On growth changes in the gan-
  glion cells and dorsal root fibers from different segments
  of the spinal cord.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N.Y., 1902, xxix,
  624-629.—Duranti ( L.) Alcune considerazioni sulla fine
  struttruradelle cellule nervose del midollo spinale di cane.
  Ann. d. manic, prov. di Ancona, 1907, i,  211-234. — Dy-
  dyiiskiiL.)   Rdzenkr^gowy.  [Spinalcord.]  Podrecz.
  histol. ciala ludzk., Warszawa, 1901, 365-380.—Falcone
  (C.)  Sopra alcune particolarita di sviluppo del midollo
  spinale;  note di embriogenia comparata.  Arch. ital. di
  anat. ediembriol., Firenze, 1902, i, 97-119, 4 pl.—Fischer
  (M. H.)  Some observations upon the motor spinal gan-
  glion cell.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc. (1897-9), 1900, iii, 27-
  31.—Flemming (W.)   Ueber die Structur derSpinal-
  ganglienzellen. Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch. in Basel,
  Jena,  1895,  ix, 19-25. — Frohlich (A.)   Beitrag  zur
  Kenntnis des  intraspinalen  Faserverlaufes einzelner
  hinterer Riickenmarkswurzeln.  Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst.
  a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. & Wien, 1904, xi, 378-384.—Geler
  (T. A.)  O protoplazmaticheskikh otrostkakh nervnikh
  klletok  spinnovo  mozga  u vzrosllkh  pozvonochnikh.
   [Protoplasmic  processes of the nerve cells of the spinal
  cord in  adult  vertebrates.]  J. nevropat. i psikhiat. . . .
  Korsakova, Mosk.,  1902, ii, 926-944.—Giese (E.)  Ueber
  die Entwicklung der Neuroglia im Ruckenmark des Men-
  schen.   [Abstr.]   Centralbl. f.  Nervenh.  u. Psychiat,
  Coblenz  & Leipz., 1897, n. F., viii, 254.—Gilis (P.)  Les
Spinal  cord (Histology  and embryology
neurones dans la substance grise de la moelle epiniere,
N. Montpel. med., 1895, iv, 211-219.-Goodall (E.)  Note
upon a new method of preparing microscopical sections
from the fresh spinal cord.  Med.  Chron., Manchester,
1892-3,  xvii, 239.  Also: Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1893, i, 947.—
Groschun"  ( K.)  Ueber sinnesknospenahnliche Epi-
thelbildungen im Centralkanal des  embryonalen  Rii-
ckenmarks.   Sitzungsb. d.  Gesellsch. f.  Morphol. u.
Physiol, in Munchen. (1896), 1897, xii, 79. — Hat sail I.
Ueber den Beginn der Silberreifung  der  Neurofibrillen
im Ruckenmark der Siiuger.  J. f.  Psychol, u.  Neurol.,
Leipz., 1908, xi, 109-114. — Heldenhaln (M.)  Ueber
die Riesenzellen des Knochenmarkes und ihre Central-
korper.  Sitzungsb. d. phvs.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.,
1892,  130-134. — Henneguy ( L.-F. )  Histogenese de
la corde dorsale.   Compt. rend.  Soc.de biol., Par., 1907,
lxiii, 510-512—His (W.)  Die Neuroblasten und deren
Entstehung im embryonalen  Mark.  Abhandl. d. math.-
phvs.  Cl. d. k.  sachs. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch., Leipz.,
1889,  xv, 311-372,  4 pl. — Jacobson  ( L. )   Ueber das
Aussehen der motorischen  Zellen im Vorderhorn des Rii-
ckenmarks nach Ruhe und Hunger. Neurol. Centralbl.,
Leipz., 1897, xvi, 946-948. -----.  Ueber Fibrae arcilormes
medullae spinalis.  Ibid., 1905, xxiv, 295; 346.—Krause
(R.) & Aguerre (J.)  Untersuchungen iiber den Bau
des menschlichen Ruckenmarkes mit besonderer Beruck-
sichtigung der Neuroglia.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1900, xviii,
239-252,  2 pl.—Krauss (W.  C.) The histological con-
formation of  the medulla.  Proc. Am. Micr. Soc, Wash.,
1893-4,  xv, 167-172. 1 pl.  Also: J. Nerv. &  Ment. Dis., N.
Y., 1895, xxii, 12-17.—Lavdowsky (M.)  Vom Aufbau
des Riickenmarks;  Histologisches  iiber die Neuroglia
und die Nervensubstanz.  Arch f. mikr. Anat,  Bonn,
1891,  xxxviii, 261-301, 5 pL —von  Lenhossek ( M. )
Ueber den Bau der Spinalganglienzellen des  Menschen.
Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl.,  1896-7, xxix, 345-380, 2 pl.—
Martinotti (C.) Su alcune particolarita delle cellule
nervose del midollo spinale messe in evidenza colla rea-
zione neradel Golgi.  Gior. d. r. Accad.,di med. di Torino,
18a7,  3.  s., xiv, 103. — Masius  (J.)   Etudes sur la fine
anatomie de  la moelle epiniere. Bull. Acad. roy. d. sc.
de Belg., Brux., 1892, 3. s., xxiii, 13-18.—Mongiardino
(T.)  Contributo alio studio della anatomiamicroscopica
del midollo spinale.   Mod. zooiatro, Torino, 404-413. —
Mott (F.  W.) The bi-polar cells of the spinal cord and
their connections. Brain,  Lond., 1890, xiii, 433-448,6 pl.—
Milller (E.)   Untersuchungen iiberden Bau der Spinal-
ganglien.  Nord.  med. Ark.,  Stockholm, 1891, n. F., i, 1-
65, 2 tab.—Nissl.  Leber experimentell erzeugte Veran-
derungen  an den Vorderhornzellen  des  Riickenmarks
bei Kaninchen mit Demonstration mikroskopischer Pra-
parate.  Allg. Ztschr.f.Psychiat. [etc],Berl.,1891-2,xlviii,
675-682.—Nageotte (J.) A rapid method for staining the
myeline in nerve fibres of the brain and spinal cord (sim-
ple formol or  formol sulphate, freezing, alum-haematein).
Rev. Neurol. & Psychiat, Edinb., 1908, vi, 682-685.—Onul'
(Onulrowicz)  ( B. )  Note on the  arrangement  and
function of the cell groups in the sacral region of the
spinal cord.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,  N. Y., 1899, xxvi, 498-
504.—Paladino (G.)  Dei limiti precisi tra il nevroglio
e  gli elementi nervosi  nel midollo spinale e di alcune
delle  questioni isto-fisiologiche che   vi si  riferiscono.
Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1892-3, xix, 255-268,1 pl.—
Parboil (C.) & Parhon (Constanta).  ContributiunI
la studiul anatomie! microscopice  a  maduvel spinarel.
Presamed.rom.,BucurescI,1902,viii,177:193; 211.—Perdu
(E.)   Etude analytique  de  la pesanteur au point de
vue de ses effets g6n6raux sur la  texture rachidienne.
Ann.  de  chir. et d'orthop.,  Par., 1902, xv, 193-205.—
Perusini (G.)  Ueber  einige Fasernaquivalentbilder
des Riickenmarks nach Chrombehandlung.  Ztschr. f.
Heilk.,  Wien  u.Leipz., 1908, xxviii, Suppl.-Hft., 295-312.—
Pitzorno ( M.)  Di alcune particolarita. sopra  la fine
vascolarizzazione della medulla spinalis.  Monitore zool.
ital., Firenze, 1903, xiv, 64-69, 1 pl. -----. Risposta alle
note critiche fatte dal  Dott. G. Sterzi alia mia nota:
Di alcune  particolarita sopra  la fine vascolarizzazione
della medulla spinalis.   Ibid., 143-146.-----. Ancora
sopra le note critiche  fatte  dal Dott. Sterzi al mio la-
voro: Di alcune particolarita sopra la fine vascolarizza-
zione della medulla spinalis.  Ibid., 277-279.—Ramon
y Cajal ( S.)  L'anatomie fine de  la moelle epiniere.
Atlas d. path. Histol. d. Nervensyst, Berl., 1895, 4. Lfg.,
3-35, 8 pl. -----.  Estructura fina del cono terminal de la
m6dula espinal.  Rev. trimest. microg., Madrid, 1898, iii,
129-139. —Reinke ( F.)  Beitrage zur  Histologie des
Menschen.  Zweite Folge: Ueber  die Neuroglia in  der
weissen Substanz des  Riickenmarks vom erwachsenen
Menschen.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat.  Bonn,  1897,  1, 1-14,  1
pl. — Rosenzweig (E.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis des
feineren Baues der Substantia Rolandi des Riickenmarks.
J. f. Psychol, u. Neurol., Leipz., 1905, v, 49-72.  Also, Re-
print— Sabatier.  Memoire sur quelques particulant6s
de la structure de la moelle de l'epine, et de  ses enve-
loppes.  Hist. Acad. roy.  d. sc. 1783,  Par., 1786, 67-77-
Sabbath (W.)  Zur Histologie der vorderen Wurzeln 
SPINAL.
295
SPINAL.
Spinal cord  {Histology and  embryology

  of).
  des Riickenmarks der Siiuger.  Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst. a.
  d  Wien.  Univ., Leipz.  u.  Wien, 1908, xvii, 175-189.—
  SchiUlcr (P.)  Vergleichend histologische Untersu-
  chungen iiber den Nucleus sacralis Stillingi.  Ibid., 1910,
  xviii, 195-206 —Sclavunos (G.)  Leber Keimzellen  in
  der weissen Substanz des Riickenmarks von iilteren Em-
  brvonen und Neugeborenen.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1899. xvi,
  467-473. — Starcke. Kleuring van de vervalproducten
  der mergscheede met rood uit methyleenblauw.   Psy-
  chiat. en Neurol. Bl., Amst, 1906, x, 456-460.—Sterzi (A.
  I )  I gruppi midollari periferici degli uccelli.   Arch.
  zool., Napoli, 1904-6,  ii, 465-514,2 pl.—Sterzi (G.)   Sopra
  lo sviluppo delle arteriedellamidolla spinale.  Verhandl.
  d. auat Gesellsch., Jena, 1900, xiv, 99-101.  -----. Intorno
  al lavoro del Dott. Marco Pitzomo: Di alcune particola-
  rita sopra la fine vascolarizzazione  della medulla spina-
  lis.   Monitore  zool. ital.,  Firenze, 1903,  xiv, 75-80.—
  Studnieka  ( F. K. )   0 histologicke  stavbe chordy
  dorsalis a o tak zvane chordalni chrupavce.   [The his-
  tological structure of the spinal cord  and the condition
  of its cartilage.]  Sitzungsb. d. k.-bdhm. Gesellsch.  d.
  Wissensch. 1897, Prag,  lN'.is. No. xiv, 1-71, 2 pl. — Su-
  khanoflf (S.  A.) A: Charnetskl  (F.  F.)   O  vnle-
  shnem vidle protoplazmaticheskikh otrostkov nervnikh
  klletok spinnovo mozga u vzroslikh pozvonochnikh (po
  sposobu Golgi-Ramon'a Cajal'ya).  [External appear-
  ance of the protoplasmic processes of nerve cells of the
  spinal cord in adult  vertebrates (by the method of Golgi-
  Ram6n Cajal).]  J. nevropat. i psikhiat. .  . . Kovsakova,
  Mosk, 1902,  ii,  pt. 2, 112-115.—To urn eu a (,F.)  Sur la
  structure et sur le developpement  du fil terminal de la
  moelle chez l'homme.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de  biol., Par.,
  1892, 9. s., iv, 340-343.—Valenza (G.-B.)   De l'existence
  de prolongements protoplasmiques et cylindraxiles, qui
  s'entrecroisent  dans la  commissure grise  posterieure  de
  la moelle epiniere.  Ibid., 1897, 10. s., iv, 790-792—Yin-
  cenzi (L.)  Sulla mancanza di cellule monopolari nel
  midollo allungato.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902-3, xxii, 557-
  567.—%Veigert (C.) Die histologische Technik des Cen-
  tralnervensystems.  2.  Die Markscheidenfarbung.  Er-
  gebn. d. Anat u. Entwcklngsgcsch. 1896, Wiesb., 1897, vi,
  3-25.

Spinal cord (Hydatids of).
    See, also, Brain (Hydatidsof); Spine (Hyda-
  tids  of).
    Hacs (R.)  * Myelitis  durch  Echinococcus
  hydatidosus.    [Tubingen.]  S°.   Rudolstadt,
  1898.
    Bitot (E.) & Sabrazes (J.) Etude sur les cysticer-
  ques en grappe de Fencephale et de la moelle  chez
  l'homme. Gaz. med. de Par., 1890, 7. s., vii, 313; 329; 340;
  354: 377; 387:  401— C'olman (W. S.) Hydatid cyst  of
  the spinal canal causing paraplegia; with a digest  of
  previously recorded  cases.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1899,
  Lond., 1901, 361-380.— Bansom (W.  Bj & Anderson
  (A. R.)  Case of echinococcus <>f spinal canal,with opera-
  tion.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1891, ii, 1144-1146. — Riehter
  (M )  Leber einen Fall vonracemosenCystieerken in den
  inneren Meningen des Gehirnes und des Ruckenmarkes.
  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1891, xvi, 183-186.—Souques (A.)
  Kystes hvdatiques du canal rachidien. Bull.  Soc anat
  de Par., 1893, lxviii, 609-616.—Szekeres(J.) Taenia echi-
  nococcus  eltavo litasa a gerinczagyr61.   [Removal of a
  . . . lrom spinal cord.] Gv6gyaszat, Budapest, 1894,xxxiv,
  367.  Also, transl.: Post, med -chir. Presse, Budapest, 1894,
  xxx, 1095. Also, transl.:  Allg. Wien. med.  Ztg., 1894,
  xxxix, 503.—Westphal (C.)   Cystieercen des Gehirns
  und  Riickenmarks.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1865, 425-
  430.  Also, in his: Ges. Abhandl., 8°,  Berl., 1892,  ii, 22-
  32.—Wood (A. J.)  A  case of hydatid  tumour of the
  spinal cord; removal: death.  Intercolon. M.  J. Austra-
  las., Melbourne, 1896, i, 480-487.

Spinal cord (Inflammation of).
    See,  also,   Exophthalmus;   Gonorrhoea
  (Complications of, Neurotic);  Meningitis  (S]>i-
  nal); Nerve  (Optic, Inflermmation  of, Causes,
  etc.,  of); Poliomyelitis (Acute anterior); Spinal
  cord (Abscess of);  Spinal cord (Compression of);
  Spinal cord (Hydatids of).
    Clacss (A. C.)  *De myelitide.  12°.   Mar-
  burgi, 1834.
    Friedlaender  (H.  K.  M.)  * Beitrage  zur
  Aetiologie,  Differentialdiagnose und  Prognose
  der Myelitis.   8°. Berlin,  [1891].
    Fkohlich  (K.)  *Ein Fall von  Myelitis  dif-
  fusa cervicalis.  8°.  Berlin, 1896.
Spinal cord {Inflammation of).
    Funk (M.)  Die  Riickenmarks-Entziindung.
  2. verbesserte  und  durch einen  Nachtrag ver-
  mehrte Aufl.   16°.   Bamberg, 1825.
    Hendriksen  (H.)   *Ein  Fall  von  acuter
  Myelitis.  8°.  Kiel, 1896.
    Knauer (A.)  *Ein Fall von Myelitis  chro-
  nica   8°.   Munchen, 1901.
    Kreiliger (J.)  * Beobachtungen iiber  Mye-
  litis chronica auf der Ziiricher medizinischen
  Klinik in den Jahren 1884-1904.  [Zurich.]  8°.
  Aarau, 1906.
    Kustermann ([F.] K.)   * Ein Fall von acuter
  Myelitis der weissen Substanz des Riickenmarks.
  [Halle-Wittenberg.]  8°.   Berlin, 1894.
    Laqceur  (A.)   * Ueber den Zusammenhang
  von Myelitis und  Neoplasma.  8°.   Mimehen,
  1899.
    Leonhard (R.)  * De myelitide.   8°.  Lipsix,
  1830.
    Mela  (G.)   Ragionamento  sulla  spinitide
  epidemica che  regnd in Alassio e suoi contorni
  nel 1814.  12°.   Torino, 1815.
    Pilcer (R.)  * Ueber einen Fall von genuiner
  Myelitis transversalis.   8°.   Berlin, [1898].
    Plessner  (VV.)   * Ueber  toxische  Myelitis.
  12°.   Berlin, 1894.
    Ravel (C.)  Bibliographie de la myeiite.  8°.
  Tarascon, 1876.
    de Rham  (E.)   *Un cas  de mvelite diffuse.
  [Lausanne.]  8°.   Bale, 1896.
    Salle (V.)  * Zur Frage iiber die  Wege der
  aufsteigenden Myelitis.   [Basel.]  8°.  Leipzig,
  1906.
    Also, in: Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz., 1906,
  xxxi, 108-129.

    Sirianni (V.)   *Mielite del midolla lombare
  per nevrite da  scottatura.   roy. 8°.   Calanzaro,
  1902.
    Spliedt(W.)  * Ueber Myelitis.  [Freiburg.]
  8°.   Mblln, 1897.
    Thiexger(K.)  *Die myelitischen Affektionen
  des Riickenmarks, speziell bei Infektionskrank-
  heiten, nebst Anfiihrung eines  Falles von disj-
  seminierter   Myelitis   nach   Influenza.    8°.
  Wurzburg, 1901.
    Wieting  (J. M.)   * Ueber Meningomyelitis
  mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der  Meningo-
  myelitis cervicalis  chronica (Pachymeningitis
  cervicalis hypertrophica).   8°.  Marburg, 1893.
    Abdulkadir (R. M.)  Geval van myelitis diffusa.
  Tijdschr. v.  inland. Geneesk., Batavia, 1898,  vi, 36-39.—
  Aehard (C,)  Myeiite m6tapneumonique. Bull,  et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1909, 3. s.,  xxviii, 54.—
  Aikin(J.M.) Myelitis.  West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb.,
  1896, i, 147-149—Alexander (R. G.)  A case of acute
  dorso-lumbar  myelitis; complete  recovery.  Lancet,
  Lond.,  1898, i, 860.— Allyn (H. B.)  Report of a case of
  acute myelitis ending in recoverv.  Penn. M. J., Athens,
  1905-6,  ix, 591-598.—Angel 1 (E. B.)   Two cases of myeli-
  tis;  one, subacute; recovery; the other, central;  death.
  Tr.  M.  Ass.  Central N. Y. 1899, Buffalo, 1900, vi, 45-49.
  Also: Buffalo M. J., 1899-1900, n. s., xxxix, 661-665.—Ra-
  binski. M \ elite destructive de la region dorsale. Rev.
  gen. de clin.'et de therap., Par.. 1905, xix, 744.—Ballet
  (G.) & JLalgnel-l,avastine.   Deux cas de myeiite
  aigue au cou rsduncarcinomesecondairede la dure-mere
  ou de la moelle.  Rev.  med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1903,
  1129-1138— Rarraquer (L.)  Exposici6n de un caso de
  mielitis sistematica.  Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel., 1895,
  xxi, 289-294— Bassl (G.)  Sulla reazione elettrica nella
  mieliteascendenteacuta, Rassegna disc, med., Modena,
  1894, ix, 134-136.—Ratten  (F. E.)  Acute myelitis and
  acute poliomyelitis.   Lancet, Lond., 1910 ii, 1647.—Ban-
  dron (E.)  Myeiite aigue; surmenage, insolation; gue-
  rison rapide.   Ann. med.-chir. du centre, Tours, 1904,  iv,
  591-594.—Hay ley (E.  H.)  Report of a  case of acute
  transverse myelitis.  Northwest Lancet, Minneap., 1901,
  xxi,363— Be'naky (N. P.)  Mvelite diffuse aigue. Arch.
  orient, demed. et de chir., Par., 1900, ii, 267-271.-Berger.
  Observation de meningomyelite aigue a type de Landry. 
SPIXAL.
296
SPINAL.
Spinal cord (Inflammation of).
  Cong,  franc, de med."l895, Par., 1896, ii, 1048-1050.—Bi-
  keles (G.)  Degenerationsbefunde  dei einem Falle von
  Myelitis acuta.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1900, xix, 146-
  149.—Roch.   [Moelle epiniere d'un  homme de 49 ans
  qui a succombe k une mvelite aigue.]  Ann. Soc. d'anat.
  path, de  Brux., 1882, no. 31, 70-72.— Brown (S.)  Acute
  myelitis.  Rev. Insan. &  Nerv. Dis., Milwaukee, 1892-3,
  iii  3-14.—Bruns.   Leber  Myelitis.  Allg.  Ztschr.  f.
  Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1896, liii, 614-618.—Burr (C. W.)
  Acute  transverse myelitis.   Med.  Bull.,  Phila.,  1896,
  xviii, 401-403.—Buzzard (E. F.)  Myelitis,  in: Modern
  Med.  (Osier),  8°, Phila.  &  N. Y.,  1910, vii, 231-247.—
  Case  (A) of  ascending  spinal meningo-myelitis. St.
  Thomas's Hosp.  Rep., Lond., 1905,  n. s.,  xxxiii, 91.—
  Claude  &  jLejonne.   M^ningomyelite ascendante
  aigue.  J. de neurol., Par.,  1908, xiii", 357.  Also: Rev.
  med.,  Par., 1908, xvi, 564-571.—Collins (J.)  A contribu-
  tion to the studv of chronic myelitis, based on a record of
  twenty cases.  Post-Graduate,  N.  Y., 1891-2, vii, 370-375.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Remarks on acute myelitis, and re-
  port of a case of tuberculous meningo-myelitis.  J. Nerv.
  & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix, 705-714, lpl. ■-----. Puru-
  lent myelitis; focal and disseminated.   Ibid., 1904, xxxi,
  695-706.—Couper (D.) Case of acute myelitis.  Glasgow
  M. J.,  1903, lx, 375.—Coupland.  Acute mvelitis.  Mid-
  dlesex Hosp. Rep. 1892, Lond., 1894,  80.—Crlenjak (M.
  V.)  Myelitis acuta transversa lumbalis ascendens.  Liec.
  viestnik,  u Zagrebu, 1898, xx, 78-80.—Crocq (J.)  Na-
  ture des mvedites aigues.   Cong, internat. de med.  C. r.,
  Par., 1900,"sect de neurol., 372-397.—Daland  (J.)   A
  case of meningomyelitis.  J.  Nerv.  &  Ment.  Dis., N.
  Y., 1898, xxv,  752-754.—Deshayes.  Myeiite aigue du
  renflement  cervical se terminant par la mort au cin-
  qui&me jour.  Bull,  et mem.  Soc. m6d. d.  h6p. de Par.,
  1900. 3. s., xvii, 1177-1180.—Desplats (R.)  Ln cas de
  myedite ante>ieure subaigue.   Bull,  et mem. Soc. med.-
  chir. du  Nord, Lille, 1906, ii, 47-50.—Dinkier.  Leber
  akute  Myelitis transversa.  Arch.  f.  Psychiat,  Berl.,
  1902, xxxvi,  319-321. -----. Ueber akute Myelitis trans-
  versa.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1904, xxvi,
  248-267.—Donath (G.)   Myelitis  lumbo-sacralis trau-
  matica k£t  esete.   [Two cases of .  .  .]  Ibid., 1902,
  xlvi, 29.—Dreschleld  (J.)  Acute disseminated mye-
  litis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 1174-1177, 1 pl.—Drnm-
  mond (D.)   Notes of an  unusual case of periependymal
  myelitis.  Rep. Proc. Northumb. & Durham M. Soc, New-
  castle-upon-Tyne, 1888-9,  92, 1 pl.—Dufiin (A. B.)  A
  clinical  lecture ou  acute primary  myelitis.   Clin. J.,
  Lond, 1895-6,  vii, 1-4.—Eskridge (J. T.)   Chronic
  meningo-myelitis.  Denver M.  Times, 1892-3, xii, 531-539.
  Also, Reprint—Fernandez  Sanz.  Un caso de mie-
  litis aguda.  Rev. deemed, y  cirug.  pr&ct, Madrid, 1907,
  lxxv, 432-434.—Ferran  (J. E.)   Consideraciones  sobre
  la mielitis cr6nica difusa intersticial.  Arch, de la Poli-
  elin.,  Habana,  1898,  vi,  49-54.—Ferrari  (I.)  Di una
  mielite trasversa acuta dorsale inferiore  e dei suoi pos-
  tumi.  Riv. veneta di sc.  med., Venezia, 1896, xxv, 221;
  245.—Ferre (G.)  Contribution a l'etude du processus de ■
  reparation des cellules nerveuses dans les myelites infec-
  tieuses.  J.  d'hyg., Par.,  1898, xxiii,  135-139.—Ferrer
  Baonza (E.)   Reumatismo espinal simulandouna mie-
  litis.  Rev. de med. y cirug.  pr&ct, Madrid, 1900, xlvi,
  346 348.—Fisher (E. D.)   Acute myelitis.  Brooklyn M.
  J., 1901,  xv,  139-152. -----. Nature  et  traitement de la
  mvedite aigue.   Cong, internat. de m£d.  C.  r., Par., 1900,
  sect de neurol., 325-336.—Flatau (E.) & Kcflelichen
  (J.)  O zapaleniu rdzenia.   [On myelitis.]  Kron. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1901, xxii, 659:  699: 747; 787; 827;  882;  922; 962;
  1004; 1042; 1080; 1136.—Frazier  (B. C.)  Myelitis, with
  report of case.  Louisville Month. J.  M. & S., 1909-10, xvi,
  328-334.—Fro li maim (J.)  Ueber einen Fall von Mye-
  litis transversa mit  Muskelwogen und eigentiimlichen
  Veranderungen  der  elektrischen Reaktion.  Deutches
  Arch.  f.  klin.  Med., Leipz.,  1905-6, Ixxxvi,  339-354.—
  Gimlette (G. H. D.) A case of  subacute  transverse
  myelitis with some unusual symptoms.  Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1904, xxiv, 849.— Goldberg (L.)  Die Myelitis
  in der Unfallsheilkunde.  Aerztl. Sachverst-Ztg., Berl.,
  1898, iv,  193-198. —Gossage  (A. M.)   Acute myelitis.
  Westminst Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1895, ix, 55.— Gowers (W.
  R.)  A clinical lecture on acute ascending mvelitis.  clin.
  J., Lond., 1893-4, iii,  113-116.—Granger (W )  Inflam-
  mation of the spinal cord. Med. Tribune, N. Y., 1895, ix,
  590-594.—Hall(A)  Onacaseof acute mvelitis.  Clin,J.,
  Lond.,1901-2,xix,284-288.— Henneberg*(H.) Meningo-
  myelitisdesCervicalmarkes; initialegenuineTabes. Cen-
  tralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1902, n. F.,
  xiii, 629.-----. Ueber funiculiire Myelitis (combinirte
  Strangdegeneration).  Arch. f. Psvchiat, Berl., 1906, xl,
  224-251,1 pl— Herrlngham (W. P.)  A case of trans-
  verse myelitis, with lossof knee-jerks; recovery.  Tr. Clin.
  Soc. Lond.,  1905-6, xxxix, 225.—Hoehe.  Experimen-
  telles zur Lehre von der Myelitis.  Arch. f. Psvchiat, Berl.,
  1899, xxxii,  641-643.—Hochhaus  (H.)  Ueber experi-
  mentelle Myelitis.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere  Med.,
  Wiesb., 1897, xv,  414-418. -----. Ueber Myelitis  acuta.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz., 1899,  xv, 395-417.—
  Jaecoud.  Sur un cas de myedite aigue.  SemainemSd.,
Spinal cord (Inflammation of).
  Par., 1897, xvii, 271.  Also, transl.: Med. Week, Par., 1897,
  v, 433.— Joachim (G.)  Ein unter dem Bilde einesope-
  rablen  Ruckenmarkstumors verlaufender Fall von  Me-
  ningomyelitis chronica.  Deutsches  Arch. f. klin. Med.,
  Leipz.,  1905-6, Ixxxvi, 259-274, 1 pl. — J oft roy (A.) tt
  A chard (C.)  Contribution a l'etude de l'inflammation
  de l'ependyme de la moelle Epiniere.  Arch, de med ex-
  per. et d'anat prat, Par., 1895, vii, 48-57.—von  Kulil-
  den (C.)  Ueber Entzundung und Atropine der Yorder-
  horner des Riickenmarks.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. •/.. allg.
  Path., Jena, 1893, xiii, 113-159,1 pl.—Kilsteniiann (K.)
  Ein Fall von acuter Myelitis der weissen Substanz.  Arch.
  f. Psychiat, Berl., 1894, xxvi, 381-403, 1 pl.—de  Lan^e
  (S. J.)   Over etSnzijdige doorsnijding van net ruggemerg.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1906, ii, 1720-1722.—
  Leliiidorff(H)  [Fall von Myelomeningitis lumbalis.]
  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1905,
  iv,68-70.— Ijeyden(E.)  UeberacuteMyelitis. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1892,  xviii, 621: 648. Also:
  Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu  Berl., 1891-2, xi, 253-
  268. [Discussion], 304-307. -----. Ueber chronische Mye-
  litis und  die  Systemerkrankungen  des  Riickenmarks.
  Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat, Coblenz & Leipz., 1892,
  n. F., iii, 153-155. -----. A case of acute myelitis   Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila., 1895, 4. s., iv, 113-122.—JLeyden (E.) &
  Goldscheider.  Die acute Myelitis.  Spec. Path. u.
  Therap., . . . Nothnagel, Wien, 1897, x, pt. 2,1. Abth., 363-
  376.-----------. Der myelitischeHerd (Myelitiscircum-
  scripta  s. transversa).  Ibid., 377-403.----------. Mul-
  tiple Myelitis (Myelitis disseminata).  Ibid., 404-409.—
  von  JLeyden  (E.) & JLazarus (P.)  Ueber  Mvelitis.
  Deutsche  Klinik, Berl., 1906,  vi,   1133-1224,  l' pl._
  von Leyden  (E.),  Bedlieh  (E.)  & von Strum-
  pel I (A.)  Myelitis acuta.   Verhandl. d.  Cong. f. innere
  Med., Wiesb.,  1901, xix, 94-163.—Lomonaco  (A.)  Su
  di un notevole caso di mielite acuta  diffusa (paralisi spi-
  nale ascendente  del  Landry).  Gazz. med. di  Roma,
  1893, xix, 353-36;s.—Lyman (H. M.)   Acute and chronic
  myelitis.  Clin.  Rev.,  Chicago,  1899-1900, xi, 229-237.—
  lTIcCaskey (G. W.)  A  case  of   transverse  myelitis,
  caused by primary cancer of the stomach, and secondary
  caries of the vertebrae from pressure of themorbid growth.
  McCaskey's clin. stud., Fort Wayne,  1892-3, i, 1-9.-----.
  A case of apparently idiopathic complete transverse mye-
  litis,  ibid., 56.— JUachado (A.) Nota sobre um caso'de
  myeiite dorso-lombar, consecutiva a  uma polinevrite as-
  cendente.  Coimbra med., 1899, xix,  199; 219; 249; 265; 281;
  297.—Iflager  (W.)  Ueber  Myelitis acuta.  Arb. a.  d.
  neurol. Inst. a.  d.  Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien,  1900, 7.
  Hft, 1-124, 2 pl—Marcus (H.)  Ein Fall von Myelitis
  transversa acuta.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 726-
  728.—IHarinescu (G.)  Natura si tratamentul mielitel
  acute.   Romania med., BucurescT,   1900, viii,  292-294.
  Also, transl.: Cong, internat. de m&d.  C.-r., Par., 1900,
  sect de neurol.,  337-371.  Also, transl.: N. iconog. de la Sal-
  petriere, Par.,1900,xiii,561-596. Also, transl.:Internat.clin.,
  Phila., 1902,11. s., iv, 143-152.   Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Cen-
  tralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat.,Coblenz & Leipz., 1900, n.F.,
  xi, 515. —Wlehrer (I.)  Ein Fall von Myelitis acuta cen-
  tralis.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xliii, 1809 — Meiro-
  witz (P.)  Chronic myelitis.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1896,
  xi, 492-496.—Miranda (G.)  Mielite cronica transversa
  del midollo dorsale con partecipazione speciale dei cor-
  doni laterali.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1908, i, 41-48.—
  Mir to (G.) Mielite cronica trasversa bulbare.  Atti d. r.
  Accad.  d. sc.  med. in Palermo (1893), 1894, 9-29,  1 pl.—
  Mitchell (J. K.) & Rhein (J. H. W.)  A case of trans-
  verse myelitis with an  unusual form of descending de-
  generation  in the posterior columns.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1898,  xxx, 824-827.  Also, Reprint—Mongour
  (C.) & Carrifere.  Sur un cas de  myeiite subaigue
  dorso-lombaire.   Presse med., Par., 1897, ii, 8-11.—Nage-
  otte (J.)  Deux  cas de myeiite  transverse aigue.  N.
  iconog. de la  Salpetriere, Par., 1895, viii,  325-347, 2 pl.—
  Nelshtab (I. T.)  K etiologii myelitis transversa? dor-
  salis acutse. Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1899, x, no. 18,5-12.—
  Nogu&s (E.) & Sirol.  Myeiite transverse avec para-
  plegie flasque d'emblee   Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1899,
  n. s., iv, 601-604.—Ogata (K.)  [A case of myelitis bulbi
  rachitici acuta.]  Chiugai  Iji Shinpo, Tokyo, 18%, xvii,
  no. 382, 11-14.   Also: Tokyo-med. Wchnschr., 1896, No.
  933, 1-5.—Pallas (P. A.)  Xlepiirrui(n.<; jrpo«0ias  Oirofeias
  Te^jpOjuveAtTiSos rr\s 6<j^tviKy\s juoipa? tov viariaiov.   IaTpiKrj
  npoo&os, 'Ev Svpa., 1900, v, 202.—Paiiskl (A.)  Ein Fall
  von acuter disseminirter Myelitis oder Encephalomyel.tis
  nach Kohlenoxvdvergiftung mit Uebergang in Heilung.
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,  1902,  xxi, 242-251.—Pauly.
  Myedite aigue ascendante.  Lyon med., 1907, cviii, 908-
  911.—Pick (A.)  Zur Frage der chronischen  Myelitis.
  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1902, xvi, 307-309.—Poore (G.
  V.) On three cases of spinal myelitis.   Clin. L, Lond.,
  1896-7,  ix, 113;  129.—Powell.  A  case  of acute mye-
  litis; complete  recoverv.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1893,  i, 84.—
  Putnam  (J. J.)   Two  cases of  cervical  myelitis.
  Boston M.  &  S. J., 1897, exxxvii, 623— Rauzier (G.)
  Des meningites rachidiennes  et de  leur traitement.
  N. Montpel. med., 1897, vi, 948; 975.—Raymond (F.)
  Myeiite transverse  d'origine bacillaire  sans  mal  de 
SPINAL.
297
SPINAL.
Spinal cord (Inflammation of).
   Pott.  J. de  med. int.,  Par.,  1906,  x,  193. — Ray-
   mond  (F.)  &  Ceston  (R.)  La  meningo-myeiite
   marginale progressive.  Encephale, Par., 1909, ii, 1-27, 1
   pl.—Raymond (F.) & Oppert.  Sur un cas de  me-
   ningo-radiculite.  Rev. neurol.,  Par.,  1907,  xv,  168.—
   Redlich (E.)  Neuere  Arbeiten iiber acute Myelitis;
   zusammenfassendes Referat  Centralbl. f allg. Path. u.
   path. Anat., Jena, 1898, ix, 101-147.—Reichmann (V.)
   Ueber akute disseminierte Mvelitis.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
   Nervenh., Leipz., 1910, xl, 24-36, 2 pl—Robin (A.)  Les
   troubles de la nutrition dans les myelites diffuses aigues.
   Cinquanten. de laSoc.de biol., Par., 1899,147-151.—Rus-
   sell  (J. S. R.)  The Harveian lecture on myelitis.  Lan-
   cet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1.—Sachs (B.)  Some unusual forms
   of acute myelitis. Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1904,
   xix, 497-505.  Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904,  lxxx, 583-
   587.—Schick (K.)   Pachymeningitis  spinalis  externa
   purulenta  als Metastase nach  Diplokokkenbronchitis.
   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1909. xxii, 1185-1189.—Selllegel
   ( M. )   Die infektibse Ruckenmarksentzundung  oder
   schwarze  Harnwinde.  Ztschr.  f. Infektionskr. . . . d.
   Haustiere, Berl., 1907, ii, 589-545. — Searle  (\X. S.)  A
   case of myelitis.  Hahneman. Month., Phila.,  1908, xliii,
   370-372.—Shataloir"(N. F ) Tri sluchaya tak nazivaye-
   mavo khronicheskavo ankiloziruyushtstiavo vospaleniya
   Jiozvonochnika.   [Three cases of so-called chronic anky-
   osing inflammation of the spinal  cord.]  Med. Obozr.
   Mosk., 1899, li, 821-828.—Sinkler (W.)  A case of acute
   myelitis of the dorsal cord.  Tr. Phila. Neurol. Soc, [N.
   Y.], 1891-2, i- 52-55.— Sorel (E.)  Uncas de myeiite trans-
   verse.  Echo  med.,  Toulouse,  1901, 2. s., xv, 188-190.
   Also.  Toulouse med.,  1901, 2. s., iii, 80-82.—Spear (I. J.)
   Report of a case of transverse myelitis in women  five
   months pregnant, followed  by  verv easy labor.  Hosp.
   Bull.  Univ. Maryland, Bait., 1908, iv,  365-367. — Sta-
   nowski (L )  Przypadek zapalenia rdzenia kre.gowego
   zakonczony wyleezeniem.  [Inflammation of  the spinal
   cord  ending  in  recovery.]   Now. lek., Poznan, 1899, xi,
   341-343— Steinberg.  Myelitis. Jahresb. d.  schles. Ge-
   sellsch  f. vaterl. Cult. 1901, Brest, 1902, lxxix, med. Sect.,
   119-123.—Stewart (P.)   A case of acute myelitis.  Rev.
   Neurol. & Psychiat. Edinb., 1903, i, 386-390.—Stourme.
   Rapports entre les  myelites et  les polynevrites infec-
   tieuses.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lvon
   (1895), 1896, 142-162.   Also: Lyon med., 1895,  lxxx,  169;
   206. — Strilmpell (A. )   Ueber acute und chronische
   Myelitis.  Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl., 1898-9, xxxi. 848-
   850. —Taylor ( F.)  Myelitis: I. Acute.  IL Chronic.
   Syst. Med  (Allbutt), Lond., 1899, vii, 3-37.-Thomp-
   son  ( B. )  Transverse myelitis.  Railway Surg., Chi-
   cago. 1901-2. viii, 130-133. —Trerotoll (A.)  Contri-
   buto alio  studio delle mieliti  acute.  Ann.  d. manic.
   prov. di Perugia, 1909, iii, 5-34, 1 pl  — Trevelyan (E.
   F.) A case of acute  meningo-myelitis.   Brain, Lond.,
   1899, xxii. 607-614—Tseitlin  (V.N.)   Sluchal ostravo
   vospaleniya spinnovo mozga (mvelitis acuta).  Voyenno-
   med.  J., St. Petersb.,  1904; iii, med -spec, pt, 477^87.—
   Tsuboi(H)  [Mvelitis.] Shinkeigaku Zasshi, Tokyo,
   1905-6, iv. 198-200.—Varanini (M.)  Mielite  dorso-lom-
   bare insorta nella convalescenza di una pneumonite.
   Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1907, lviii, 331; 341.—Verziloir
   (N. M.)   Myelitis centralis acuta  ascendens.  Neurol.
   Vestnik, Kazan,  1898, vi  no. 4, 85-105. Also [Abstr.]:
   Protok. zasled. Obsh. Neiropat i Psikhiat. pri  Imp.  Mos-
   kov. Univ., 1897-8, 27-30 -Waldo (H.)  A  clinical  lec-
   ture on myelitis. Clin. J.,  Lond,  1895-6, vii, 109-112.—
   Wassermeyer.  Beitrag zur  Lehre von  der Caisson-
   myelitis.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1909,  xlvi, 246-248.—
   White (H.)  Two cases of  mvelitis.  Guy's Hosp Gaz.,
   Lond., 1890, n. s., iv, 133. 145 169 — Whltton (T. B.)
   Six cases of myelitis.  Australas  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1893,
   xii, 323-327. -----. Two cases of myelitis.  Ibid., 398.

Spinal cord {Inflammation of, Acute an-

   terior).
    See Poliomyelitis (Acute anterior).

Spinal  cord (Inflammation  of   Acute

  ascending).
    See Paralysis (Acute ascending).

Spinal  cord  {Inflammation  of  Causes

  and pathology of).
    See, also, Spinal cord  ( Wounds, etc., of).
    Granier (A.)  * Myelites par  toxines  tuber-
  culeuses.   8°.  Lyon, 1905.
    Lebon  (H.)   * Contribution  a.  l'etude  des
  myelites infectieuses experimentales.  8°.  Paris,
  1896.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1896.
    Luzzatto (M.)  Patologia  delle mieliti infet-
  tive.  8°.  Roma,  1901.
Spinal  cord {Inflammation  of  Causes

  and pathology of).

     Pochhammer (C.)   * Ueber  Aetiologie  der
  Myelitis,  speziell  in  ihren  Beziehungen  zur
  Syphilis.   8°.  Berlin, 1896.

     Potzter  (S.[-J.])   * Contribution  a  l'etude
  des myelites infectieuses.  4°.  Paris, 1896.
     Sen leg el (M.)   Die infektiose Riiekenmarks-
  entziindung  oder  schwarze  Haarwinde;  eine
  Monographie auf Grund experimenteller Erfor-
  schung und praktischer Erfahrung.  8°.   Berlin,
  1907.

     Stocf  (M.-P.-P.-A.-J.-C.)   * Contribution a
   l'etude de la pathogenie et des Evolutions clini-
  ques diverses des myelites.  8°.   Nancy, 1908.
    Aussct.  A  propos des myelites infectieuses. Cong.
  franr;. de med. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 348-350.—Babes (V.) &
  Varnali.  Des myelies infectieuses.  Arch. d. se. med.
  . .  . de Bucarest, Par., 1896, i, 1-34, 2 pl.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Cong, franc, de med. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 356-360.—Bada-
  loni (N.)  Delle mielopatie cavitarie.  Atti e rendic. d.
  Accad. med.-chir. di Perugia, 1896, viii, 3-156.—Ballet
  (G.) Myelites experimentales; myelites pneumococciques
  et staphilococciques.  Cong, franc, de med. 1895, Par.
  1896, ii, 339-344.—Bastian  (H. C)   Observations  on
  thrombotic softening of the spinal  cord as a cause of  so-
  called "acute myelitis."   Lancet,  Lond., 1910,  ii, 1531-
  1534.—Bloch (M.)  Ein Fall von gonorrhdischer Mye-
  litis. Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1905, xii,443-447.—Borge'n.
  [Prseparater of rygmarven; akut myelit]   [Preparations
  of the spinal cord; acute myelitis.]   Forh.  med. Selsk. i
  Kristiania, 1898, 86-40, 1 pl.— Bramwell (B.)   Clinical
  lecture on a case of localized myelitis, affecting the fifth
  lumbar and the sacral segments of the spinal  cord, the
  result of a slight traumatic injury.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1898, i, 1121-1189.—Brissaud (E.)  Myeiite transverse
  et  paraplegie flaccide.  Rev.  neurol., Par., 1898, vi, 582-
  585.—Brown (P. K.)  Four cases  of acute hemorrhagic
  meningomyelitis in  cocker spaniels, with some remarks
  on the etiology of myelitis. J. Med. Research, Bist, 1901,
  i, 344-358.—Buchholz.   Ein Beitrag zur pathologischen
  Anatomie der Mvelitis.  Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neu-
  rol., Berl.. 1899, v, 346-369, 2  pl. —Busteed (J. H. ) &
  Sadler (W. M.)  Acute  myelitis following  measles.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 1153.—Buzzard (T ) & Bus-
  sell (J. S. R.)   A case of acute ascending meningo-mye-
  litis, with bacteriological examination.  Tr. Clin.  Soc
  Lond.,  1897-8, xxxi, 185-193, 1 pl. Also [Abstr.]: Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s., lxv, 329.—van Calcar
  (R. P.)  Over experimenteele meningomyelitis en polio-
  myelitis.  Psychiat en Neurol. Bl., Amst, 1910, xiv, 387-
  400, 1 pl.—Catbla (G.)   A proposito di alcune mieliti
  infettive sperimentali.   Riv. di patol.  nerv., Firenze,
  1908, xiii, 241-272, 1 pl. —Cipriani (A. G.)  Contributo
  alia patogenesi  della  mielite  bulbare  acuta.  Gazz.
  d.  osp.,  Milano, 1897, 2. s., xviii, 1160.  Also, Reprint—
  Claude (H.)  Myeiite experimentale subaigue par in-
  toxication tetanique.  Arch,  de physiol. norm,  et path.,
  Par., 1897,  5. s., ix, 843-847. -----. Myelites  aigues par
  toxines strepto-staphylococciques.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de
  biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 547-550 — Cobbledick (AS.)
  A case of retrobulbar neuritis followed by dorsal myeli-
  tis. Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1910,  viii, 12-14,— Crocq.
  Un cas de m£ningo-myedite ou de sclerose en plaques.  J.
  med. de Brux., 1907, xii. 161—Crocq fils.  De la myeiite
  diphteritique.  Cong, franc,  de med. 1895, Par., 1896,  ii,
  335. ----- Les myelites infectieuses.  Presse  med. beige,
  Brux., 1896, xlviii, 169-171.—De Meis (V.)  Le mieliti
  sperimentali infettive.  Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e nat,
  Napoli, 1898, viii, 158; 209;  363, 3 pl.—Dorn.  Infektiose
  Gehirn-Ruckenmarksentzundung.  Wchnschr. f. Tierh.
  u. Viehzucht Munchen, 1907, li,  741;  764— Duclauz
  (M.) Histoire de la congestion rachidienne, maladie des
  moissonneurs en 1859.  Compt. rend. Acad, d.  sc, Par.,
  1860, 1, 543— Ebstein (W.)   Myelitis acuta (post influ-
  enzam?); Heilung.  Klin. f. psveh. u. nerv. Krankh.,
  Halle a. S., 1906, i, 278-283 —Enriquez &  Hallion.
  Poliomyelite experimentale par toxine diphteritique chez
  le  singe.  Cong, franc, de med. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 337-
  339.—Evans (C. S.)  Case of acute transverse myelitis;
  post-mortem examination.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 683.—
  Felix (H.)  Mort rapide par myeiite ascendante aigue
  d'origine infectieuse.  Arch, demed. etpharm.mil., Par.,
  1894, xxiii, 37.—Ferre.  Contribution k l'etude du pro-
  cessus de reparation des cellules nerveuses dans les my-
  elites infectieuses. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bor-
  deaux,  1898, xix, 41-52.—Flatau (GA  Ueber einen
  Fall von Myelitis apoplectica. Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u.
  Psychiat, Coblenz & Leipz., 1901, n. F., xii, 18-22—For-
  est.  Akute  Myelitis nach Angina.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 942.—Fraenke.
  (A.)  [Mikroskopische Schnitte  eines Falles von Quer-
  schnittsmyelitis.J  Ibid., 1907, xxxiii, 83.—Geronnel 
SPINAL.
298
SPIXAL.
Spinal cord  (Inflammation  of   Causes

  and pathology of).
  Mvelitis  und eitrige  Meningitis.  Chante-Ann., Berl.,
  1909 xxxiii, 23-31.—Ghilarducci (F.)  Contributo alio
  studio della mielite acuta sperimentale da streptococco
  Ricerehe  n. lab. di anat. norm. d.  r. Univ. di Roma,
  1905-6, xi, 183-254, 3 pl.  Also [preliminary Abstr.]:  Poli-
  elin  Roma, 1904,  xi, sez. prat., 511-514— Gianelli (V.
  C )  Ln  caso interesante de mielitis traumatica.  Rev.
  med. de Chile,  Sunt de Chile, 1898, xxvi, 337; 377; 421, 2
  pl —Glorieux.   Deux cas de myeiite conjugate.  J. de
  neurol.,  Par.,  1902, vii, 21-27.—Gombault  (A.) &
  Philippe.  Un casde myeiite transverse d'origine trau-
  matique  avec lesions des faisceaux blanes au-dessus et
  au-dessous du foyer.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1894, lxix,
  61-71 — Goinita y Puigdengolas (M.)  Etiologia y
  patogenia de las  mielitis.   Med. de los  nmos, Barcel.,
  1908, ix,  334-339.—de Grandmaison (F.)  Des -mye-
  lites traumatiques a evolution lente.  Med. mod., Par.,
  1895 vi, 793.— Grasset& Vaillard.  Les myelites in-
  fectieuses.  Ibid., 509-517.   Also: Cong, franc, de m6d.
  1895, Par., 1896, ii, 1-55.  Also: N. Montpel. med.  Suppl.,
  1895, iv,  301-350. -----. Infection  et divers types clini-
  quesdemveiites aigues et chroniques; myelites systema-
  Usees et myelites  diffuses; la nature de  l'infection ne
  commande  pas le  tableau clinique; role des microbes
  et  role des toxines.  Med.  mod.,  Par., 1895, vi, 509 —
  Haus (R.)   Myelitis  durch  Echinococcus.   Arb. a.
  d.  Geb.  d.  path.  Anat.  . .  . Inst, zu  Tubing., Leipz.,
  1899-1902, iii, 550-560.— Hoc lie (A.) Die  Veranderun-
  gen im  Ruckenmarke  bei  arterieller  Einfuhrung  von
  pathogenen Mikroorganismen (experimentelle Myelitis).
  Arch.  f.  Psvchiat., Berl., 1889,  xxxii, 975-1008, 1 pl —
  von Hoist (M.)  Kasuistischer Beitrag zur Aetiologie
  der Myelitis transversa lumbalis acuta.  MOnchen. med.
  Wchnschr.. 1905, lii, 851.—Hunt (J. R.)  A case of prob-
  able infectious myelitis of the cervical  region, following
  a compound fracture of the  jaw. J.  Nerv. &  Ment. Dis.,
  N. Y., 1905, xxxii, 644-646.— llvento (A.)  Ueber dieex-
  perimentellen  Myelitiden.  Centralbl.f.allg.Path.u.path.
  Anat, Jena, 1905, xvi, 470-474, 1 pl.—Jaeobi (Mary P.)
  A  case of myelitis with vertebral tumor.  Internat. M.
  Mag., Phila., 1*92, i, 449-459.—Kelly (J. G.)  Traumatic
  myelitis. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1903. xvi, 61; 94.  [Dis-
  cussion], 123—iLabbe (M.)  Un cas de myeiite blennor-
  rhagique. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1901, xv,
  54_56._jLaeombe.  Myeiite survenue a la suite d'un
  traumatisme de l'abdomen.  Limousin med., Limoges,
  1902, xxvi,  114.—Ijejonne  (P.) & Bose (F.)   Myeiite
  centrale  consecutive a une meningite cerebro-spinale.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1909,3. s., xxviii,
  23-31.—Limont.  Mvelitis  in  a  man with secondary
  syphilis.  Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-
  upon-Tvne, 1896, iv, 32.—Lloyd (J. H.)  Spinal localiza-
  tion as shown by a case of acute hemorrhagic meningo-
  myelitis, with secondary softening and cavity formation.
  J."Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1885-1888.— Lyman
   (H. M.)  Chronic myelitis.  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1899-1900,
  xi, 314-321— Magnus (V.)  Et tilfcelde af akut myelit;
  bakteriologisk unders0gelse af  cerebrospinalvaedsken.
  [Case of acute mvelitis; bacteriological examinationof the
  cerebro-spinalfluid.]  NorskMag.f.Laegevidensk.,Kristia-
  nia, 1906,5. R.,iv, 73-84.—iHarie (P.) Del'originepolio-
  myeiitique d'un certain nombre des lesions qui frappent
  les faisceaux blanes medullaires dans la pel lagre, la para-
  lysie generaleetdifferentessclerosescombinees.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop.de Par., 1894,3.s.,xi, 16-19.—fflayet.
   Myeiite cancereusetoxinique.  Cong, franc.demed. 1895,
  Pa*r., 1896, ii, 350-352.—JUitchell (J. K.)   A case of mye-
  litis exhibiting the results of coordination exercises.  J.
  Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,N. Y. 1902,xxix,34-36.  Also, Reprint-
  Morel  (C.) & Rispal (A.)  Myelites  experimentales
  a streptoco.iues.   Cong, franc, de med.  1895, Par., 1896,
  ii, 380.— JTIosse.   Contribution a l'etude clinique des
  myelites infectieuses: mvelite et polvnevrite grippales.
   Ibid., 360-380.—JIarray (G. R.) &  Hardeastle (W.)
  A case of meningo-myelitis with bacteriological examina-
  tion of the spinal cord.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 317-319.
  Also: Northumberland & Durham  M. J., Newcastle-upon-
  Tyne, 1900, viii, 27.5-282.—Natale (R.)  Duecasidi mielite
   bulbarepost-infettiva. Med. ital., Napoli, 1906, iv,21-24.—
   Nonne(M)  LeberMyelitis intrafunicularis und iiber
   kombinierteStrang-Erk'rankungbeiAlcoholismuschroni-
   cus; Kasuistik zur hamorrhagischen  Diathese beim chro-
   nischen Alkoholismus.  Monatschr.f.Psvchiatu.Neurol.,
   Berl.,1906,xx,497-52&— (Ettinger (W.) & Itlarinesco.
   Myeiite aigue disseminee au cours de la variole d'origine
   Streptococcique.   Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,
   1895,3.s.,xii,63-73—Olmer (D.) Myeiite dorso-lombaire
  aigug au cours d'une blennorragie recente; paraplegie
   sensitivo-motrice  avec troubles sphincteriens et trophi-
   ques; r6apparition partielle de la sensibilite par bandes a
   topographie radiculaire; mort par septicemic;  examen
   microscopique de  la moelle epiniere.  Rev. neurol., Par.,
   1910, xviii, 265-271.—Orcel & Stourme.  Sur un cas de
   myeiite infectieuse ascendante  d'origine urinaire termi-
   nee par la guerison.  Cong, franc, de med. 1894, Par., 1895,
   i, 439-445.—Orvailanos (D.)  Un caso de mielitis infec-
Spinal  cord  (Inflammation  of   Causes

  and pathology of).
  ciosa. Gacmed.,Mexico,1903.2.s.,iii,114-117.—Petrueel.
  Epidemie de myeiite infectieuse a l'Asile de Sainte-Gem-
  mes-sur-Loire.  Cong. d. med. alienistes et de  neurol. de
  France .  . . 1898. C. r., Par., 1899, ix, 433-453.  Also: Rev,
  neurol., Par., 1898,  vi, 585.  Also  [Abstr.]: Arch,  ni'id,
  d'Angers, 1898, ii,  357-398. — Plantcnga i H. P. B. I
  Amyotrophia spinalis diffusa familial is.   Nederl.  Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst,  1906, ii, 1790, 1791.—PleillVr
  (R.)   Ein Beitrag zur  pathologischen  Anatomie der
  acuten Mvelitis.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz.,
  1895, vii, '331-351,  2 pl. — Preobrazhenskl ( P. I. )
  K patologii ostravo mielita.  [Pathology of acute  mye-
  litis.]  J. nevropat. i psikhiat. .  . . Korsakova, Mosk.,
  1909, ix, 110-124.—Primangeli (V.)   Un caso di mielite
  lombare  trasversa  consecutiva a morbillo.  Polielin.,
  Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. prat., 1161.—von Bad.  Ein Fall
  von acutergonorrhoischer Myelitis.  Sitzungsb. d. Aerztl.
  Ver. Nurnb. 1900, Munchen, 1901,  25—Kevent6s (J.)
  Epifisitissupurada y mielitis transversa anular.  Med.de
  los ninos, Barcel,  1909, x, 167-177— Rhein (J.  H. W.)
  A pathological  study of acute myelitis; with a report of
  two cases.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila, 1904-5, xvii, 373-
  381,1 pl., figs.  14 and  15.   Also, Reprint—Boger (H.)
  Les myelites d'origine streptococcique.  Cong, franc, de
  med. 1895, Par., 1896,ii, 345-348. —Sehlegel (M.)  Die in-
  fektiose Riickenmarksentzundungdes Pferdes; Meningo-
  myelitis  hsemorrhagiea infectiosa equi.   Berl. tierarztl.
  Wchnschr., 1906, 463-475,1 pl. -----. Die infektiose Rii-
  ckenmarksentziindung oder schwarze Harnwinde, ihre
  kausalen Korrelationen.   Ibid., 1907, 211.  Also: Mitt. d.
  Ver. bad. Tieriirzte, Karlsruhe, 1907,  vii, 53.—Sliiina-
  ■ulira (S.)  Jokosei shinkeretsu  yori hatsuru kenshu-
  retsu no itjisei.   [ Mvelitis from ascending neuritis. ]
  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1894, no. 339, 1; no. 340,10; no.
  342, 14.  Also,  transl.:  Ztschr. f.  klin. Med., Berl., 1894,
  xxiv, 531-542. 1 pl.—Sieard & Foix.  Reactions du
  liquide  cephalo-rachidien au  cours des pachymenin-
  gites rachidiennes.  Rev.neurol., Par., 1910, xviii, 665.—
  Singer ( H.  D. )  The pathology of so-called acute
  myelitis.   Brain,  Lond.,  1902,  xxv, 332-340,  1  pl.—
  Thiroloix & Rosenthal (G.)   Myeiite aigue pri-
  mitive  a  streptocoques,  survenue  a l'occasion  d'un
  refroidissement; paraplegie flasque;  mort par conges-
  tion pulmonaire  suraigue.  Bull. Soc. anat. de  Par.,
  1897, lxxii, 376-380. —Toussaint (M.)   Mielitis apo-
  piectica  con hemorragia tubaria en los cordones poste-
  riores.  Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1904-5, 2. ep., ii, 423-
  436.—Tsnnoda.   Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der  Mye-
  litis ex Neuritide ascendens.  [Japanese text.  Ausz.,2.
  Hft, 2.]  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1906, xx, 345-
  354,1 pl.  Also, transl.: Wien.med. Wchnschr., 1908, lviii,
  1410-1414.—VanGieson (I.)  Traumatic myelitis in the
  lower  dorsal region, with a central column of necrosis
  extending above the lesion, throughout the whole dorsal
  and lower cervical regions.   Proc. N. York  Path. Soc.
  (1891), 1892,91-94, lpl.—Vergely. Myeiitisinfectieuses.
  M6m. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1895),
  1896, 337.—Vidal  (F.) &  Bezancon (F.) Myelites in-
  fectieuses  experimentales par streptocoques.   Ann. de
  l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1895,  ix, 104-119,2 pl.-Walter (V.)
  Sluchal  mielita tern, proishozhdeniy.  [Case of myelitis
  of  obscure origin.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1894, xiii, 615-
  625.—Webber (S. G.)   Myelitis; a  case in  which the
  first symptoms appeared several weeks after the supposed
  cause.  Boston M. & S. J., 1896, cxxxv, 469.-Weill (E.)
  & Gallavardin (L.)  Notesur l'anatomiepathologique
   de la  myeiite  aigue diffuse (myelites a cellules epitne-
   Ioi'des).  Rev.  neurol., Par., 1903, xi, 999-1003.-Wldal
   (F.) & Bezancon (F.)  Myelites infectieuses experi-
   mentales a streptocoques.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
   hop.de Par., 1895,3. s.. xii. 38-41.-WittIch (W.)  Ueber
   einen Fall von stiftformiger Durchsetzung des Rucken-
   markes  mit erweichten  Ruckenmarksmassen bei  Kom-
   pressionsmyelitis.   Frankt. Ztschr. f.  Path., Wiesb., 1910,
   iv, 224-245.—Xamazal  (J.)  Nachlazeni a  zanet phc,
   ledvin i michv.  [Cold and inflammation of the lungs,
   kidnevs, and "spinal cord.]  Casop.  lek. cesk.,  v Praze,
   1909, xlviii, 540.

 Spinal  cord  {Inflammation of  Compli-

   cations of).
      See,  also,  Spinal cord (Hemorrhage into).
      Allmann  (J.)  *Zur  Frage  der  Graviditats-

   myelitis.   8°.   Kiel,  1909.
      Bielschowsky ( M.)  Myelitis und Sehnerv-
   entzundung.  8°.  Berlin,  1901.
      Herzog (H.)  *Ein Fall  von dissemimerter
   Myelitis.  [Miinchen.]   8°.  Wurzburg,1902.
      Kisgen (H.)   * Ueber eine Complikation yon
   Myelitis dorsalis mit intermittirender nervoser

   Taubheit.   8°.   Bonn, [1893]. 
SPINAL.
299
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord {Inflammation  of  Compli-

  cations of).
    Mahokian (P. A.)  * Neuritis optica bei My-
  elitis acuta.  8°.   Berlin, [1893].
    Abrahamson (I.)  Incomplete  transverse mvelitis
  from  exposure after working in  caisson.  J.  Nerv.  &
  Ment. Dis.. N. Y., 1905, xxxii, 795.-Acehiote (P.)  Sur
  un cas de neuromyeiite optique subaigue ou de maladie
  de Devic  Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant, 1907-8, lii. 88-
  90—Babes (V.)  Nervenwurzeln bei chronischer Mye-
  litis und Alkoholneuritis.   Atlas d. path. Histol. d. Ner-
  vensyst, Berl., 1894, 2. Lfg., 37-39, 1  pl.—Berger.  Ob-
  servation de meningomveiite aigue dans le cours d'une
  bronchite.   C.mg  franc, de  med.  1895.  Par., 1896, ii,
  1047.—Brigidi (V.) Artropatia coxofemorale con spo-
  stamento del capo del femore in rapporto colla mielite
  centrale anteriore unilaterale.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di
  Genova, 1890,  iv,  114-123.—Brissaud  (E.) & Breey,
  Neuromveiite  optique  aigue. Rev.  neurol., Par., 1904,
  xii, 49-54.— t'aracciolo (R.)  Su di un caso di mielite
  dorso-lombare afocolai multipli. Clin. med. ital.,Milano,
  1903 xiii,470-480.—Cary (C)  Myelitis, locomotorataxia.
  Internat. M.Mag.. Phila., 1895-6,iv, 124-130.—Chiari(H.)
  Ueber Myelitis suppurativa  bei Bronchiektasie.  Ztschr.
  f. Heilk., Wien u.  Leipz., 1900, xxi,  Abth. f. path. Anat.
   fetcl, 351-372, 2 pl.  Also,  Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]. Ver-
  handl.  d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1900, Berl., 1901,132-
  135.—Christiansen (V.)  Et Tilfselde af akut Myelitis
  optrsedende under Billedet  af en Brown-Sequards Para-
  lyse.  [A case of acute myelitis appearing under the type
  of a  Brown-S6quard paralysis.]   Ugesk. f. Lseger, K0-
  benh., 1907, 5. R., xiv. 699; 731— Oercum (F. X.)  A
  case of diffuse myelitis following spastic and choreic
  svmptoms of three years' duration, with autopsy.  Phila.
  Hosp. Rep., 1896.  iii, 113-115.—Be vie (E.)  Myeiite ai-
  gue dorso-lombaiTe avec nevrite optique: autopsie.  Cong.
  Iranc. de med. 1894, Par., 1895, i, 434-439 —DreschleId
   (J.)   On two cases of acute  myelitis with optic neuritis.
   Lancet, Lond., 1882, i, 8; 52. Also,  Reprint—Dulour
   (H.)   Nevrodermite avec  tendance a  la  liehenisation
   chez  un malade atteint de mvelite.  Bull, etmem. Soc.
   med.  d. h6p. de Par., 1905, 3. s.,xxii,  885—Ferrari (M.)
   Sopra un casodi mielite acuta disseminata consecutiva ad
   herpes zoster.  Gazz.d.osp .Milano, 1908, xxix, 817-823.—
   Flatau (E.) & Koeliehen (J.)  Ueber die unter dem
   Bilde der Mvelitis transversa verlaufende multiple Skle-
   rose.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz., 1902, xxii,
   250-279.—Frankhauser (F. W.) Acute myelitis asso-
   ciated with  acute rheumatism. Tr. Berks Co. M. Soc. 1898,
   Reading, Pa., 1899, 47-66.—Frost (H. R.)  A case of in-
   flammation of the spinal cord, or myelitis, producing all
   the symptoms of neuralgia in the distal extremities of the
   nerves. Proc. South Car. M. Ass., Charleston, 1851, 61-
   67.—Geelvink.   Fall von Meningomyelitis mit Hoh-
   lenbildung.  Centralbl. f.  Nervenh. u.  Psvchiat. Co-
   blenz & Leipz., 1899, n. F., x, 197-200.— Geronne. Mye-
  litis und eitrige Meningitis.  Charite-Ann., Berl.  1909,
   xxxiii,  23-81— Glorieux.  Deux cas de mvelite congu-
   gale.  Polielin., Brux., 1901, x, 361-364.—Gosselin.  Af-
   fections des voies urinaires et myelites.   Gaz. d. hop.,
   Par., 1880, liii,  66.—Hamburger (H.-J.)   My61ite chro-
   nique consecutive a un trouble dans le developpement
   de la moelle epiniere.  Rev. de med., Par., 1896, xvi, 45-
  50.—Harris  (W.)  Chronic meningo-myelitis; internal
   ophthalmoplegia.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10,
   iii, Neurol. Sect, 24-27.—Haskovec (L.)  A propos de
   l'histoire de la question de la  disassociation syringomy6-
   lique dans la myeiite transverse.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1899,
   vii,446-448—Henneberg(R.) Uebereinen Fall von chro-
  nischer Meningomyelitis mit Erkrankung der Spinalgan-
  glien und Degeneration einzelner hinterer  Lumbalwur-
  zeln und ihrer Intramedullaren  Fortsetzungen.  Arch. f.
   Psvchiat., Berl., 1898-9,  xxxi,770-808, 1 pl.   Also [Abstr.]:
  Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat,Coblenz & Leipz., 1899,
  n. F., x, 8.—Hoffmann (J.)  Ueber das Zusammenvor-
  kommenvon Sehnerven- und Riickenmarksentzundung.
  Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl., 1896, xxviii, 1000.—Hondo (T.)
   [A case of myelitis associated with atrophy of the optic
  nerve.] Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1898, xix, no. 1,16-25.—
  Huismans (L.)   UeberMyelitis im Anschluss an einen
  Fall von Encephalomyelitis disseminata acuta.  Ztschr. f.
  klin.  Med., Berl., 1901, xliv, 326-336.—Ito (G.)  [Pro-
  gressive spinal meningitis.]  Kyo-rin-no Shiori,  ToKyo,
  1902, xiv, 161-166.—Lepine (J.)  Contribution a  P6tude
  de la  mvelite  typhiaue.  Rev. de med., Par., 1903, xxiii,
  930-943.—JLeyden (E.) & Goldscheider. Chronische
  Myelitis; Sklerose  des Riickenmarks.   Spec. Path.  u.
  Therap., . . .  Nothnagel, Wien, 1897,  x, pt. 2, 1. Abth.,
  448-189.—JTIader (J.)  Recidivirende Myelitis dorsalis;
  rasche  bedeutende Besserung.  Jahrb. d.  Wien. k.  k.
  Krankenanst  1894. Wien u. Leipz., 1896,iii,833.—Nogues
  (E.)&Sirol. Myeiite transverse avec paraplegie plasque.
  Cong. d. m6d. alienistes et  neurol. de France . . .  C.-r.,
  Par., 1899, x, 509-520.—Paviot  (J.) & Nove-Josse-
  rand (L.)  Myoclonie chez un vieillard, avec autopsie;
  meningo-encephalo-mveiite chronique.  Rev. de med..
  Par., 1908, xxviii. 505-514.—Pitres  (A.) & Sabrazes
  (J.)  Note sur  un cas de gangrene massive de la jambe
Spinal cord {Inflammation  of  Compli-

  cations of).
  et du pied gauches survenue dans le cours d'une myeiite
  aigue et accompagnee d'alterations profondes des nerfs
  periph6riques au-dessus des parties gangrenees.  Arch.
  de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1894, vi, 798-808.—
  Raymond.  Polynevrite et myeiite subaigue.  Rev.
  gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1908, xxii, 659.—Sachs
  (B.)  Some unusual forms of acute myelitis.  N. York M.
  J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx, 683-587.  Also, Reprint—Schmaus
  (H.)  Beitragzur Kasuistik der akuten hiimorrhagischen
  Myelitis, Myelitis bulbi und  Landry'sehen Paralyse.
  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.  Path., Jena, 1905, xxxvii,
  411-436,1 pl.—Spiller (W. G.) &  Bawlings (Eva).
  Meningomyelitis with intense swelling of the spinal cord
  and of  the roots of the cauda equina.   Proc. Path. Soc.
  Phila., 1906, n. s., ix, 63-65.—Taylor (F.)  Myelitis and
  optic neuritis.  Guy's Hosp. Rep. 1896, Lond., 1898,  liii,
  45-54— Tschistowitsch (T.)   Ueber Myelitis trans-
  versa tuberculosa.  Path.-anat Arb. . . . Joh. Orth z. . . .
  Prof.-Jubil.. Berl., 1903, 32-37—Tutiler.  Myeiite speci-
  fique; cystite et uretero-pyeiite; perforation de la vessie;
  peritonite; mort.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi, 630-
  632.—Wieting (J. M.)  Ueber Meningomyelitis mit be-
  Bonderer Beriieksichtigung der Meningomyelitis cervica-
  lis chronica (Pachymeningitis cervicalis hypertrophica).
  Arb. a.  d. path. Inst, zu Marb., Jena, 1893-5, ii, 109-147,
  1 pl.  Also: Beitr. z. path. Anat. u.  z. allg. Path., Jena,
  1893, xiii, 411-449, 1 pl.

Spinal cord  {Inflammation  of, Diagno-

  sis and semeiology of).
     Marmonier.  Maladies de la moelle epiniere.
  Diagnostic  diffe>entiel  des  myelites   avec  de
  nombreux  tableaux synoptiques.   Introduction
  de Charcot.   8°.   Pan's, 1880.
     Balint (R.)  A terdreflexek viselkedeserol magas
  harantmyelitiseknei.   [The knee  reflexes in myelitis.]
  Orvosi hetiL, Budapest, 1901, xiv, 228; 249; 268; 286. -----.
  A terdreflex, viselked6se  magas  harantmyelitiseknei;
  valasz  Pandy Kalman dr. eszreveteleire.  [The knee
  reflex in high oblique myelitis: answer to observation of
  K. Pandy.]   Ibid., 522— Cellier.   Observaciones prac-
   ticas de seis casos de mielitis de  formas tetanicas.  Med.
  pract, San Fernando, 1905, iv, 265; 281; 299; 321; 348; 390.—
   Collins (J.)  Myelitis, with especial reference to the
   tuberculous  variety.   J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1900,
   xxvii,  218.   -----. Chronic  myelitis, remarks on its
   diagnosis.    Post-Graduate,  N. Y.,  1906, xxi, 133-145.—
   Banilevski (P. Y.)  Nleskolko slov  ob  etiologii i ra-
   spoznavanii mielitov.  [On the etiology and diagnosis of
   myelitis.]   Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach. v Kron-
   stadte,  1901-2, xl, no. 2, 43-47.—Denis  (J.)  Myeiite an-
   terieure chronique avecexagerationdesreflexes. J. med.
   de Brux., 1906, xi, 171.  Also: Polielin., Brux., 1906, xv,
   106—Fiirstner.  Zur Kenntniss der acuten  dissemi-
   nirten Myelitis.  Neurol.  Centralbl., Leipz.,  1899, xviii,
   155-161.—lngelrans. Difficultes du  diagnostic entre
   l'hematomveiieet la myeiite transverse aigue accompa-
    fnee de dissociation syringomyelique des  sensibilites.
    ;chomed. dunord, Lille, 1905, ix,549.— Lambotle(E.)
   Trois cas d'interventions pour pseudo-myelites spinales.
   Presse  med  beige, Brux., 1908, lx, 1061-1068.—l.eszyn-
   sky(W.M.) Acaseprobably of meningomyelitis. J.Nerv.
   & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1908, xxxv, 388.—JLdpez (G.) Nota
   clinica sobre un mielitico; erroresdediagn6stico; astasia-
   abasia.  Cr6n. m6d.-quir. de  la Habana,  1894, xx,  437;
   451 -McKee  (J. H.)  The symptomatology  of acute
   anterior mvelitis.  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1908-9, xii,  785-
   789.—de JTlassary (E.) & Chatelin.   Meningomyeiite
   meningococcique a  localisation  exclusivement  dorso-
   lombaire et simulant la mvelite transverse. Rev. neurol.,
   Par., 1910, xviii,  613-618.— Mendel (K.)  Meningomye-
   litis unter dem Bilde eines  Riickenmarkstumors. Berl.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 2239-2241. — JTIuratoff (V.
   A.)  K diagnostikle  i patologii ostrikhvospaleniy spin-
   novo mozga.   [Sur le diagnostic et  la pathologie des
   myelites aigues.  Extr., 468-470.]   Russk. arch, patol.,
   klin. med.  i bakteriol.,  S.-Peterb.,  1900,  x,  423-441.
   Also, transl: Rev. de med.,  Par., 1903, xxiii,  40-58.—
   Steell.  A  case of myelitis simulating haematomyelia
   by its sudden onset;  unilateral analgesia and thermo-
   ana;sthesia; grey matter chiefly affected.  Lancet, Lond.,
   1893  i  142— Weill.   Incontinence urinaire et myeiite.
   Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1902, i, 120-123.—Wil-
   liamson.  Acute mvelitis  simulating hsematomyelia.
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892, ii, 1434.

Spinal cord (Inflammation of  Treatment

   of).
     de Echevarria  y Suso  (E.)   Meningo-mielitis
  aguda: curacion.  Gac. med. d. Norte, Bilbao, 1895,1,45.—
  Hoke (E )   Ein Fall von schwerer Myelitis mit gangra-
  nosem  Dekubitus, permanentes  Wasserbad;  Heilung.
   Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1908, iv, 944-946.—Hondo  (H.)  [A 
SPINAL.
300
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Inflammation ot\ Treatment

  <f).
  ease of treatment of myelitis by thvroid gland extract]
  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1898, 45-55.—Khnilc-
  levski (I. K.)    K gryazelecheniyu khronicheskikh
  meningomielitov.   [Mud-bath treatment of chronic me-
  ningo-myelitis.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1903, x, therap.
  pt., 102-104.—.Hitehell (J. K.)  A case of myelitis, ex-
  hibiting the results of co-ordination exercises. J. Nerv.
  & Ment. Dis., N.  Y.. 1902,  xxix,  34-36. — Personali
  (S.)  La  meningo-mielite cronica e la sua cura.   Ri-
  forma med., Roma, 1902, xviii, pt. 2, 650; 664.-Bau-
  zier (G.  )  Des myelites aigues et de leur traitement.
  N. Montpel. med.,  1897, vi, 541; 561. —Schuster.  Zur
  Behandlung der chronischen Ruckenmarksentziindung.
  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl.   Balneol.
  Gesellsch., 1896, xvii,  10-21.   Also:  Deutsche Med.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1896, xvii,  315-117. —Stanowski.  Ein
  Fall von  Heilung  einer Mvelitis.  Therap.  Monatsh.,
  Berl.,  1901,  xv,  25.—Taylor (J.)   The  treatment
  of acute myelitis.   Treatment, Lond., 1897,  i, 1-3.—
  de Torres (J. R.)   Empleo del jugo testicular en un
  caso de mielitis.  Cienciamod., Madrid, 1896, iii, 19-21.—
  Tsfpkin (S. M.)  K Hecheniyu interstitsialnikh zabo-
  llevaniy; sluchal liecheniya tabes dorsalis i myelitis chr.
  keratmom.   [Treatmentof interstitial  diseases; cases of
  . . . treated bv keratin.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1905, lxiii,
  646-671.—Wsiugh   (W.  F.)   Strvchnine in  myelitis.
  Therap.-Med., N. Y., 1910, iv, 202-206.

Spinal  cord (Injection into).
     See Injections (Spinal, Subarachnoid and epi-
  dural).

Spinal  cord (localisation of functions

   of).
     See,  also, Spinal  cord  (Localization  of func-
  tions of the lateral columns of); Spinal cord (Lo-
  calization of functions of the posterior columns of);
  Spinal cord (Pathology of); Spinal cord (Physi-
  ology of); Spinal cord (Section, etc., of).
     Bekhtereff (V. M.)  Provodyashtshiye puti
  spinnovo i golovnovo mozga;  rukovodstvo  k
  izucheniyu vnutrennikh svyazel mozga.  [Tracts
  of the spinal cord and brain;  handbook for the
  study of the inner relations of the brain.]   2. ed.
  2 pts.   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1896-8.
     —----.   The  same.   Die  Leistungsbahnen
  im Gehirn und Ruckenmark.   Uebersetzt unter
  Mitwirkung des  Yerfassers,  von  J. Weinberg.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1894.
     ------.  The same.  Les voies  de conduction
  du cerveau  et de la moelle.  Traduction sur la
  2. ed.  allemande  par C. Bonne.    8°.  Lyon &
  Paris, 1900.
    Also [Rev.], in: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1895, n. s.,
  xx, 69-76.  Also, Reprint.
     Bernard (N.-P.-J.-L. )   * Recherches expe-
  rimentales  sur  la transmission des incitations
  motrices  dans   la moelle  Epiniere.    Travail
  du laboratoire de ph vsiologie.  8°.  Bordeaux,
  1899.

     von Bezold (A.)  Ueber die gekreuzten Wir-
  kungen des Riickenmarks.  8°.   [n. p., n. d.]
     De  Neef (C.)   Recherches experimentales
  sur les localisations motrices medullaires chez
  le chien  et le lapin.   8°.   Bruxelle*, 1900.
    Also, in: Nevraxe, Louvain, 1900-1901, ii, 69-111, 6 pl.
     Hunt  (J. R.)  A contribution to the course
  and termination of  Gower's  tract.   8°.  New
   York, 1904.

     Wagner  (R.)   Neurologische  Untersuchun-
  gen.   12°.  Gbttingen, 1854.
    Aequisto (V.)  A proposito dell' origine esogena di
  alcune fibre delle radici anteriori.  Monitore zool. ital.,
  Firenze, 1898, ix, 234-239. -----. Su di un faseio speciale
  delle fibre arciformi esterne anteriori.  Ibid.,  1900, xi,
  55-58.— Adolphi  (H.)   Ueber das Anschaulichmachen
  der  Leitungsbahnen des menschlichen  Gehirnes  und
  Riickenmarks.  Anat. Anz., Jena,  1910, xxxvii, 78-82.—
  Areilza. Un caso de localizaci6n medular.  Rev. de
  cien. med. de Barcel., 1899, xxv, 481-492.— Arnold (J. P.)
  The dependence of the tonus of the muscles of the blad-
ipinal cord (localization  of functions

 of).
 der in rabbits on the spinal cord.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adr
 Sc. 1899, Lond., 1900, 902.— Bayerthal.  Leberdie prak-
 tische Bedeutung der Riickenmarkslocalisation.  Ztschr.
 f. prakt Aerzte, Frankf. a. M , 1899, viii, 10-17.—Beck
 (A.) & Bikeles (G.) Badania nad drogami adrucho-
 wemi w rdzeniu pacierzowym.   [Reflex tracks in the
 spinal cord.]  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1909, iv, 367-369.—
 Bekhtereflf*(V. M.)  Ob osobol promezhutoehnol sis-
 temie  volokon,  zalozhennei  v bokovikh piramidnikh
 puchkakh.  [On a special intermediate system of fibers,
 interposed in  the lateral pyramidal bundles.]  Nevrol.
 Vestnik, Kazan, 1895, iii, no. 3, 93-%.  Also, transl.: Neu-
 rol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1895, xiv,929-932.-----.  Uebercen-
 trifugale, aus  der Seh- und Vierhugelgend ausgehende
 Riickenmarksbahnen.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1897,
 xvi, 1074-1077. -----. O maloizvlestnol sistemle volo-
 kon, prokhodyashtshel po periferii perednenaruzhnavo
 otdlela  shelnol  chasti  spinnovo mozga.  [System of
 fibers running along the  periphery of  the  antero-ex-
 ternal portion of  the cervical  portion of  the spinal
 cord.]   Nevrol.  Vestnik, Kazan, 1900,  viii,   no. 4, 64-
 68.  Also, transl.: Neurol.  Centralbl., Leipz., 1901, xx,
 194-197. -----. O vidlelenii razlichnikh sistem spinnovo
 mozga po metodu razvitiya.  [Differentiation of the
 various systems of the  spinal cord by  the  method of
 development]  Nevrol. Vestnik,  Kazan, 1901, ix, no. 2,
 169-191.  Also, transl.: Arch. f.  Anat. u. Entwcklngs-
 gesch.,  Leipz., 1901, 280-296. —Berdez.  Recherches
 experimentales  sur le  trajet  des fibres  centripetes
 dans la moelle epiniere.  Rey. med. de  la Suisse Rom.,
 Genieve,  1892, xii, 300-316,  2 pl. — Bertholet  (E.)
 Les voies de  la sensibilite  dolorifique et  calorifique
 dans la moelle.  Nevraxe, Louvain, 1905-6, vii, 283-326—
 Bikeles (G.)  Zur Lokalisation im Ruckenmark; wei-
 terer  Beitrag.  Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz.,
 1905,  xxix,  180-207.------Przyczynek  do  lokalizacyi
 kom6rek ruchowych w  rdzeniu pacierzowym.  [Locali-
 zation of motor cells  in  the  spinal  cord. ]  Lwow.
 tygodn. lek., 1906, i, 223-225.—Bikeles (G.) & Franke
 (M.)  O lokalizacyi w rdzeniu pacierzowym, dotycza-
 cej w!6kien czuciowych i ruchowych najwainiejszycn
 nerwow  splotu  barkowego (plexus braehialis).  [Lo-
 calization of  the  spinal cord, with reference to the
 sensory and  motor fibers of the principal bundles of...]
 Medycyna, Warszawa, 1902, xxx, 943: 970.----------.
 0 umiejscowieniu ruchowem w rdzeniu pacierzowym dla
 nerw6w  koficzyny przedniej i tylnej u  malpy (cereopi-
 thecus)   [z uw'zglecfnieniem  wynik6w, otrzynianych u
 psa, a po czeSci i u kota].  [Motor localization in the spi-
 nal cord for  nerves in the anterior and posterior extremi-
 ties of the ape, with a view to the results obtained in the
 dog, and partly in  the cat.]  Gaz. lek.,  Warszawa, 1905,
 2. s.,  xxv, 1133; 1168. Also, transl.: Deutsche Ztschr. f.
 Nervenh., Leipz., 1905, xxix,  171-179, 1  pl— Bing (R.)
 Experimentelles zur Physiologie  der Tractus  spinocere-
 bellares.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1906, 250-270.—Blu-
 menan  (L.  V.)  K voprosu o  verkhnem okonchanii
 Gowers'ova  puchka.  [On  the upper termination of the
 bundle  of Gowers.l  Obozr. psichiat, nevrol. [etc.], S.-
 Peterb.,  1907, xii, 321-328.—Blumenau (L. V.) & Nil-
 sen (E. A.)   O dvigatelnikh tsentrakh shelnavo  utol-
 shtsheniya u chelovleka (po povodu sluchaya usleche-
 niya).  [Motor centers of the cervical thickening in man
 (apropos of  a case of amputation).]  Russk.  Vrach, S.-
 Peterb.,  1904,  iii, 1537-1539.   Also,  transl.: Neurol. Cen-
 tralbl., Leipz., 1905, xxiv, 556-562.—Boccardi (G.) Sulla
 struttura della libra nervosa midollare.  Gior.  d.  Ass. na-
 pol.  di med. e nat, Napoli, 1893^1,  iv, 215.—Bocci (B.j
 Contributo alia legge di Bell e Magendie circa le radici
 sensitive spinali.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz., Roma,
 1894, ii, fisiol.,65-68.—Bonnier (P.) Centres bulbaires.
 Rev.  neurol., Par., 1904, xii, 900— Brissaud (E.) &
 Bauer (A.)  Recherches experimentales sur les locali-
 sations motrices spinales.  J. de  neurol., Par., 1903, viii,
 303-312.  Also [Abstr.]:  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r.
 1903,  Madrid, 1904. xiv, sect,  de  neuropath,  [etc.], 628-
 630— Brown-Sequard (E.)  Memoire sur la trans-
 mission des impressions sensitives dans la moelle epiniere.
 [Abstr.]   Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par., 1850, xxxi, 700.
 -----. Recherches experimentales  sur la voie de trans-
 mission des impressions sensitivesdans la moelle epiniere.
 Ibid., 1855, xii. 118:  347.—Bruce (A.) The upper termi-
 nations of the antero-lateral and direct cerebellar tracts.
 Med. Press  & Circ, Lond., 1899, n. s., lxvii, 85. -—-.A
 contribution to the localisation of the motor nuclei in the
 spinal cord.  Tr. Med.- Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1901-2, n.s.,xxi,
 16-30, 3 pl.  Also: Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1901,  ix, 485-
 500.—Burns (Louisa).  Viscerosomatic and somato-vis-
 ceral spinal reflexes.  J. Am. Osteop. Ass., Chattanooga,
 1907-8, vii, 51-60.—Camp (C. D.) The course of sensory
 impulses in  the spinal cord.  J. Nerv. &  Ment. Dis., Lan-
 caster, Pa., 1909, xxxvi, 87-96.—Chirkovski (V V.) K
 voprosu o tsentrakh podavleniya zrachkovikh refleksov
 v prodolgovatom mozgu.  [Depressing centers of the pu-
 pillary reflexes in the medulla oblongata.]  Nevrol. Vest
 nik,Kazan,  1909, xvi,713-748.—Coenen (L.)   Overdepe- 
SPINAL.
301
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord {Localization  of functions

  of).
  riphere uitbreiding van de achterste wortels van het rugge-
  merg.  Psychiat. en Neurol. BL, Amst, 1900, iv,  247-308,7
  pl.  A7«o,Reprint—Colucci(C.)&Piccinino (F.)  Su
  alcuni stadii di sviluppo delle cellule del midollo spinale
  umano. Ann. di nevrol., Napoli, 1900, xviii, 81-110.—Be
  Buck(D.)  Localisations nucleaires de la moelle epi-
  niere.  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1902, ix,  pt. 2, 51;
  68.-----.  Localisations motrices medullaires. J.de neu-
  rol.,  Par.,  1902, vii, 444-447.—Dejerine (J.)  Quelques
  reflexions  a propos des localisations motrices spinales
  (reponse a MM. Sano, Parhon et Goldstein). Ibid., 127-
  136.-----. Contribution k l'etude des localisations sen-
  sitives spinales.  J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par.,
  1903, v, 657-665,  1 pl.—Dejerine (J.)  &  Gauckler
  (E.)  Contribution k l'etude des  localisations  motrices
  dans la moelle epiniere; un cas d'hemipiegie spinale  a
  topographie  radiculaire dans le membre superieur avec
  anesthesie croisee et cons6cutif a une hematomyelie
  spontanee.   Rev. neurol.,  Par.,  1905, xiii, 313-322.—
  Dercum (F.-H.) & Spiller (W.-G.)  Fibres nerveuses
  a mveiine dans la pie-mere de la moelle epiniere. Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1901, ix, 222-227.-Donath  (G.)  Az agyi
  6s gerinczveloi localisatio 1899. 6vi irodalma.  [Brain and
  spinal  marrow localization in  the  literature  of  1899.1
  Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv, 745; 761; 776.— Donetti
  (E.)   Etude sur le trajet des fibres exogenesde la moelle
  epiniere. Rev.neuroL, Par., 1897, v, 186-189.—Dydyriski
  (L.)  Przyczynek do badan nad  przebiegiem niekt6rych
  peczk6w rdzenia kreffowego.  [Investigation of the course
  of certain  bundles of the spinal cord.]  Gaz. lek., War-
  szawa, 1902, 2. s., xxii, 546;  678.—Flatau  (E.)  Das Ge-
  setz der excentrischen Lagerung der  langen Bahnen im
  Ruckenmark.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1897,  xxxxiii,
  55-152, 4 pl. -----.  Ueber die Localisation  der  Rucken-
  markscentren fiir die Musculatur des Vorderarmes und der
  Hand beim Menschen.  Arch.f. Physiol.,Leipz., 1899,112-
  119.—Fusari  (R.)  Delle radici spinali del nervo trige-
  mino e di alcuni  fascidifibre discendentineicordonilate-
  ralidelmidollo spinale.  Soc.med.-chir.di Bologna. Re-
  soc. (1896), 1897,11—Gad (J.) & Flatau (E.) Ueberdie
  grobere Localisation der fiir v ersehiedene Korpertheile be-
  stimmtenmotorischenBahnen imRuckenmark.   Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1897, xvi, 481; 542.—Giannelli (A.)
  The Helweg-Westphal tract (Dreikantenbahn; Olivenbiin-
  del; Fasciculusperiolivarius; Fasciculuscircumolivarius).
  J. Ment. Path., N. Y., 1906-7, viii, 1-8, 1  pl.—Giannet-
  tasio (N.) & Pugliese (A.) Contributo alia iisiologia
  delle vie motrici  nel midollo spinale del cane.  Riv. di
  patol. nerv., Firenze, 1901, vi, 97-129,3 pl.—Grasset (J.)
  Les centres supranucl6aires  dans la moelle.  Cong. d.
  med. alienistes et neurol. de France 1904, Par., 1905, ii,
  165-174.  Also [Abstr.]: Rev. neurol., Par.,  1904, xii, 881.
  -----.  Les voies de la sensibilite dans la  moelle de
  l'homme.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1906, lxxix, 651-658.— Held
  (H.)  Ueber eine directe acustische Rindenbahn und den
  Ursprung des  Vorderseitenstranges beim Menschen.
  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1892, 257-
  264.—Hoche (A.)  Ueber Verlauf und  Endigungsweise
  der Fasern des ovalen  Hinterstrangfeldes im  Lenden-
  marke.  Neurol.  Centralbl., Leipz., 1896,  xv, 154-156.—
  Irimesco (S.) & Parhon (C.)  Recherches sur la locali-
  sation spinale des muscles du perinee et du rectum (chez
  l'homme).  J.deneurol., Par., 1905, x,61-67.—Jacobson
  (L.) Beitrage zum in tramedullaren Verlauf e von hinteren
  Wurzeln des Conus medullaris.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1907, xxvi, 386-391. —Kohnstamm ( O.)   Ueber die
  gekreuzt-aufsteigende Spinalbahn und ihre Beziehung
  zum Gowers'schen  Strang.  Neurol.  Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1900, xix,242-249.—Kohnstamm (O.) & Quensel (F.)
  Centrum receptorium der Formatio reticularis und ge-
  kreuzt aufsteigende Bahn.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,
  Leipz., 1908-9, xxxvi, 182-188.—Krause (R.) & Phi-
  lippson.  Recherches sur la structure de  la come an-
  terieure de la moelle du lapin, par la methode des injec-
  tions vitates de bleu  de methylene.  Acad.  roy.  de Belg.
  Bull,  de la cl.  d. sc,  Brux., 1900, 847-863.—Lalgnel-
  Lavastine.  Notesur quelquescentressympathiquesde
  la moelle epiniere.  Cong. d. m6d. alienistes et neurol.de
  France 1904, Par., 1905, ii, 174-178.   Also: Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1904, xii, 886-887.—JLapinski (M.)  Po povodu spinno-
  mozgovikh tsentrov, naznachonnikh dlya otdlelnikhseg-
  mentov, konechnostel i mishechnlkh  grupp (u  sobaki).
  [Spinal cord centers for various segments, extremities, and
  musculargroups(inthedog).]  J.nevropat.ipsikhiat. . .  .
  Korsakova,  Mosk., 1903, iii, 83-144.  Also, transl.:  Arch. f.
  Physiol., Leipz.,  1903,  Suppl.-Bd.,  427-484.  -----.  K
  voprosu o lokalizatsiyakh motornikh funktsiy v spinnom
  mozgu.   [Localization of motor  functions in the spinal
  cord.]  Vopr. nerv.-psikh. med., Kiev, 1903, viii, 295-356.—
 Lazarus  (P.)   Ueber die  spinale Lokalisation der
 motorischen Funktionen.   Ztschr. f.  klin.  Med.,  Berl.,
 1905, lvi,  91-124.—Loaeza  (A. A.)  Localizaciones me-
 dulares.  Gac. med.  de Mexico, 1906, 3. s., i, apend., 271-
 312, 5 pl.  [Dictamen de J. M. Bandera, J. Ramos y E. F.
 Montano], 313-315— iLoeb (J.)  Ueber den segmentalen
 Charakter des Athemcentrums in der Medulla oblongata
Spinal cord {Localization  of functions
  of).
  der Warmbluter.  Arch.,f.  d. ges.  Physiol.,  Bonn, 1903
  xcvi, 536-540.—Long (E.)   Contribution a  l'etude des
  fibres endogenes de la moelle. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol ,
  Par., 181)8, 10. s., v, 862-864.  -----. Sur les fibres qui pas-
  sent par hi commissure anterieure (commissure blanche)
  de la moelle epiniere.   Ibid., 1901, 11. s., iii, 1177-1179 —
  JLyubushin (A. L.)  K ucheniyu ob endogennikh vo-
  loknakh peredne-bokovikh stolbov shelnol chasti spin-
  novo mozga.  [The endogenous fibers of the antero-lateral
  columns of the cervical part of  the spinal cord.]  J. ne-
  vropat. i psikhiat.. .  . Korsakova. Mosk., 1901, i, pt. 2,94-
  96— Mackenzie (J.)   A suggestion for the observation
  of new paths in the spinal cord. Caledon. M. J., Glasg.,
  1904-5,vi, 134-136. Also: Med.Press&Circ.,Lond.,1905,n.s.,
  lxxix, 558.—Magnus  (V.) Underextremiteternes mo-
  toriske lokalisation i rygmarven.  [La localisation mo-
  trice des extremites inlerieures  dans la moelle epiniere.
  Res., 322.]  Norsk Mag. f. Luegevidensk., Kristiania, 1904,
  5. R., ii, 296-310.—Mahaim (A.) Note a propos des  re-
  cents travaux concernant le trajet du ruban de Reil me-
  dian.  Ann.  Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1896,  xxxv, 351-
  357— Marenghi (G.)  & Villa (L.)   Di alcune partico-
  larita di struttura delle fibre nervose midollare.  Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1891, vii, pt. 2, 277-279.  Also, transl: Arch.
  ital. de biol.,  Turin, 1891, xv, 404-408.— Marinesco (G.)
  Contribution  a l'etude  des  localisations des noyaux mo-
  teurs dans la moelle epiniere.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1898,
  vi, 463-470. -----. Recherches experimentales sur les  lo-
  calisations motrices  spinales.   Ibid., 1901, ix, 678-591.
  Also: Internat. Beitr. z. inn. Med. (Leyden), Berl., 1902,
  i, 399-424. -----. Recherches sur les localisations mo-
  trices spinales. Semaine med., Par., 1904, xxiv, 225-231.
  -----. Essai de localisations dans les ganglions spinaux.
  Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1904,  xii, 885.—de Massary  (E.) Sur
  quelques modifications de structure constantesdes racines
  spinales.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de  biol., Par., 1895, 10. s., ii,
  832.—Mettler (L. H.)   Note upon the cerebro-spinal  lo-
  calizations.  Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1902, xxi, 443.—Mills
  (C. K.)  Spinal localization in some of its practical rela-
  tions, especially with reference to tumors and other focal
  lesions.  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1910, 20. s., ii, 286-294,
  2 pL—Muchin (N.)  Die unipolare Reizung des verlan-
  gerten Markes des Frosches. Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen
  u.  Leipz., 1895, n. F., xiv,  29-48, 1 diag. —Muskens
  ( L.  J. J. )   On four fixed vertebral points  and the
  variations in the subjacent spinal segments in twenty-
  two autopsies.  Rev. Neurol. & Psychiat, Edinb., 1905,
  iii,  381-388,  1 pl. — Nonne  & Friind.  Klinische
  und anatomische Untersuchung von sechs Fallen von
  Pseudosystemerkrankung des Riickenmarks; Kritik der
  Lehre von den Systemerkrankungen des Riickenmarks.
  Deutsche  Ztschr.  f. Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1908,  xxxv, 102-
  140. — Obersteiner (H.)   Bemerkungen zur  Helweg'-
  schen Dreikantenbahn.  Arb.  a. d. neurol. Inst. a.  d.
  Wien.  Univ., Leipz. u.  Wien,  1900,  7. Hft,  286-300.
  -----■. Ueber das Helweg'sche  Biindel.  Neurol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz.,  1901,  xx, 646-549. Also,  Reprint.—von
  Orzechowski (K.)  Riickenmarksbefunde bei Ampu-
  tationsfallen  der oberen Extremitat.  Arb. a. d. neurol.
  Inst a. d. Wien. Univ.,  Leipz. u. Wien, 1906, xiii, 97-140.—
  Paladino (G.)  Contribution aux connaissances sur
  le  mode  de  se comporter des racines dorsales dans  la
  moelle epiniere et sur les  effets consecutifs k leur re-
  section.  Arch. ital.  de biol., Turin,  1894, xxii, 53-59.—
  Parhon (C.) & Chiru (G. D.)  Asupra localisariunel
  marelul complex.  [The localization of the  great com-
  plex.]  Romania med., BucurescI, 1900, viii, 422.—Par-
  hon  (C.) & Goldstein  (M.)  Localiz&rile motrice
  spinale si teoria metameriilor.   Ibid., 379-389. -----
  -----. Cate-va contiiburiunl nol la studiul localisariuni-
  lor medulare.   [Some contributions to the study of me-
  dullary localization.]  Spitalul,  BucurescI, 1902, xxii, 7;
  173.  Also, transl: J. de neurol., Par., 1901, vi, 691: 1902,
  vii, 1.-----------. ContribuUunI la studiul representa-
  tlunel motrice a membrulul inferior in maduva  lombosa-
  crata la om.  [Contribution to the study of motor phe-
  nomena of the lower extremities in the human lorn bo-
  sacral cord.]   Spitalul,  BucurescI, 1904, xxiv,  493-495.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Rev. neurol., Par.,  1904,  xii, 882.
  Also, transl: Neurol.  Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1905, xxiv, 498-
  509.—Parhon (C.) & Parhon (Constanta,).  Noi cer-
  cetftrl asupra localizarilor spinale.  [Some remarks on
  spinal localizations.]  Presa med. rom., BucurescI, 1902,
  viii, 266-268.   Also, transl: J. de  neurol., Par., 1903, viii,
  263; 283.—Perusini  (G.)  Contributo sperimentale alio
  studio delle localizzazioni motorie spinali e lametameria
  secondaria degli arti.  Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1903,
  viii, 215-227.— Probst ( M.)   Ueber vom  Vierhiigel,
  von der Briicke und vom Kleinhirn absteigende Bahnen
  (Monakow'sches Biindel, Vierhiigel-Vorderstrangbahn,
  Kleinhirn - Vorderstrangbahn,   dorsales   Langsbundel,
  cerebrale   Trigeminuswurzel  und  andere  motorische
  Haubenbiindel).  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz.,
  1899, xv, 192-221, 2 pl. — Rossi (F.)  Ein experimen-
  teller Beitrag zur Kenntniss der segmentalen Spinal-
  innervation der lumbosakralen Hautgegend des  Hun- 
SPINAL.                                         30!
Spinal cord {Localization of ftnctions

  of).
  des  nach  Querschnitten  des Ruckenmarkes studiert.
  Folia neuro-biol.,  Leipz., 1910,  iv,  342-377. — Ros-
  soliiuo (G. J.)  Ueber den  centralen Verlauf  des Go-
  wer'schen  Biindels.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,  1898,
  xvii, 935-940.—Rothmann (M.)  Ueber das Monakow'-
  sche Biindel.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 289 —
  Roussy (G.) & Boss! (I.)  Sur les troubles de la mic-
  tion et de la defecation consecutifs aux lesions experi-
  mentales ducone terminal ou de la queue de cheval chez
  le chien. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 608;
  640.—Russell (J. S. R.)  Contributions to the study of
  some of the afferent and efferent tracts in the spinal cord.
  Brain, Lond., 1898, xxi, 145-179, 3pl.-----. Spinal localiza-
  tion. iEsculap. Soc.  Abstr. Tr. 1895-8, Lond.,1899, vi,51 —
  Sano (F.)   Les localisations motrices dans la moelle epi-
  niere.  Cong, internat. deneuroL, de psychiat. [etc.] 1897,
  Brux., 1898, i, fasc. 2,35-42.  Resume,fasc. 3,55.  Also: Ann.
  Soc. med.-chir.  d'Anvers,  1897,273-306. -----. Localisa-
  tions medullaires motrices  et sensitives.  J. de neurol. et
  hypnol., Par., 1898, iii,  129; 143. -----. Les localisations
  des fonctions motrices  de  la moelle epiniere.  Cong, de
  med. alienistes  et neurol.  de France, Par.,  1904, i, 223-
  369.  Also [Resume]: Ibid., 1905, ii, 153-165.  Also [Rap.]:
  Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1904,  xii, 876-881 — Sarbo"  (A.)
  Adatok a  h61yag, vegbei es  erectio  kozpontjainak
  localis41a.sahoz az  emberi  gerinczveldben.   [Contribu-
  tions on the localization of the center of the bladder,
  rectum,  and  erection in  the human spinal marrow.]
  Magy. orv. Arch.,  Budapest, 1894, iii, 109-116.—Schaier
  (E. A.) & Bruce (A. Miriam).  The cerebellar tracts of
  the spinal cord.  Proc Physiol. Soc.Lond.,1906-7,p.xlix.—
  Sell a tier  (K.)  Adatok  a gerinczvelci  osszehasonlit6
  rostozatAhoz.  [Contribution on the comparative fibration
  of the spinal  marrow.] Orvostud. 6rtek. gyiijt  Magy.
  orv. Arch.,  Budapest, 1892, i, 105-127.—Schermers.  De
  bouw der achterstrengen van het ruggemerg. Geneesk.
  Courant, Amst., 1904, lviii, 25.—Schiir(M.)  Recherches
  sur la transmission de la sensibilite dans la moelle. In
  his:  Ges. Beitr. z. Physiol., 8°, Lausanne, 1896, iii, 275-
  281.—Sherrington (C. S.)  On  the question whether
  any fibres of the mammalian dorsal (afferent! spinal root
  are  of intraspinal origin.   J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1897,
  xxi, 208-212.—Sherrington (C. S.) & JLaslett (E. E.)
  Remarks on the  dorsal spino-cerebellar tract.  Ibid.,
  Lond.,  1903,  xxix, 188-194.----------.  Note upon de-
  scending intrinsic spinal tracts in the mammalian cord.
  Proc. Roy.  Soc. Lond.,  1902-3, lxxi, 115-121.—Simpson
  (S.)  & Herring (P, T.)  The conduction ofsensory im-
  pressions in the  spinal cord.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii,
  1804.—Sippy (B. W.)  Lesions of  the conus medullaris
  and cauda  equina; a contribution to the study of spinal
  localization.   J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii,
  1195-1203.—SmirnolTf A. E.) NIekotoriyanablyudeniya
  nad stroyeniyem spinnikh uzlov.  [On the structure of
  bundles of the spinal cord.]  Obozr. psichiat., nevrol.
  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1896, i, 666-668.—Spiller (W. G.)  The
  location within the spinal  cord of the fibers for tempera-
  ture and pain sensations.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y.,
  1905, xxxii,  318-320.—Staderini (R.)   Ubicazione e
  rapporti di alcuni nuclei di sostanza grigia della midolla
  allungata (nucleo triangolare dell' acustico, nucleo ter-
  minale  del  vago, nucleo dell' ipoglossoe nucleus funiculi
  teretis). Internat. Monatschr. f. Anat u. Physiol., Leipz ,
  1896, xiii, 326-357, 2 pl.—Starr (A. M.)  The transmis-
  sions of sensations through the spinal  cord.   J. Nerv.  &
  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1897, xxiv,  451-457.—Stewart  (P.)
  Ueber den  Tract X in der untersten Cervicalgegend des
  Riickenmarks.  Neurol.Centralbl., Leipz., 1902,xxi, 747.—
  Studnicka(F. K.) Der"Reissner'scheFaden''ausdem
  Centralkanal  des Ruckenmarkes und sein Verhalten in
  dem Ventriculus  (Sinus)   terminalis.  Sitzungsb. d. k.-
  bohm. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. 1899, Prag. 1900, No. 36,1-
  10.—Thoinot (L.) & Masselin (E.-J.)  Contribution a
  l'etude des localisations medullaires dans les maladies in-
  fectieuses;  deux maladies  experimentales a type spinal.
  Rev.demed.,Par.,1894,xiv,449-476.—Thomas(A.) Etude
  sur quelques faisceaux descendantsde la moelle. J. de phy-
  siol. etde path, gen., Par., 1899, i, 47-61.— Thompson (H.
  C.)  A contribution to the localisation of muscles in the
  spinal cord.   Brain, Lond., 1899,  xxii, 136-140,  1  pl.—
  Tirelli(V.)  Deiprocessiriparativinelgangliointerver-
  tebrale.  Ann. di freniat.  [etc.],  Torino, 1894-5, v, 9-26.
  Also, transl: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1895-6, xxiii, 301-
  316.—Tooth  (H. H.)  On the destination of the antero-
  lateral ascending tract. Brain, Lond..  1892,  xv, 397-402.
  -----. The segmental spinal sensory areas clinically con-
  sidered.  St. Barth. Hosp.  Rep., Lond., 1906,  xii, 37-70.—
  Trendelenburg (W.)  Weitere Untersuchungen iiber
  die Bewegung der Vogel nach Durchschneidung hinterer
  Riickenmarkswurzeln.  1.  Die anatomischen Grundlagen
  der  Untersuchungen.  2. Beobachtungen iiber Reflexe
  und Tonus  an den hinteren Extremitaten. Arch. f. Phy-
  siol., Leipz.,  1906,  Suppl.-Bd., 231-246,  1  pl.—Tseher-
  mak (A.)   Notiz  betreffs des Rindenfeldes  der Hinter-
  strangbahnen.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,  1898,  xvii,
  159-162.—Ugolotti(F.)  Contribuzione alio studio delle
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Localization of functions

  of).
  vie piramidali nell' uomo.  Rendic. d. Ass. med.-chir  di
  Parma, 1900, i, 207-209. -----. II lascio di Pick.  Riv. di
  patol. nerv., Firenze, 1902, vii, 408-417.—Van Gehuch-
  ten (A.)  Recherches sur les voies sensitives centrales;
  la voie centrale des noyaux des cordons posterieurs ou
  voie centrale  medullo-thalamique.   Nevraxe, Louvain
  1902-3, iv, 1-44.—Van Gehuchten (A.) & I»e Buck!
  Contribution k l'etude des localisations des noyaux mo-
  teurs dans la moelle lombo-sacree  etde la vaciiolisation
  des cellules uerveuses.  Rev, neurol., Par., 1898, vi, 510-
  519.  Also: Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1898, ii, 257-
  267.—Van Gehuchten (A.)  & jLubousckine (A.)
  Recherches  sur la limite superieure du cOne terminal
  Nevraxe,  Louvain,  1901, iii, 51-61, 2 pl.—Vladtchko
  (S. D.)   O  lokalizatsii sosudodvigatelnikh  tsentrov  v
  spinnom mozgu  u  chelovleka.   [Localization of  vaso-
  motor  centers  in the  spinal cord  in  man.]  Obozr.
  psichiat,  nevrol. [etc.],  S.-Peterb.,  1910, xv, 471-481.—
  Warncke (P.)  Leber  Beziehungen zwischen Extre-
  mitiitenentwicklung und anatomischen Formverhaltnis-
  sen im Ruckenmark.  J.  f. Psychol, u.  Neurol., Leipz.
  1904, iii, 257-282,  6 pl.—AVertheimer (E.)  De l'influ-
  ence des injections intra-vasculaires de soude surl'acti-
  vitedes centres respiratoires de la moelle.  Arch, inter-
  nat. de physiol.,' Liege &Par., 1906-7, iv, 383-395.

Spinal cord {Localization of function

   of the lateral columns of).
     Muller(G.)  * Ueber  die Lagen der Klein-
  hirnseitenstrangbahn  und  des  Gowere'schen
  Biindels vom  oberen  Halsmarke  an und iiber
  deren Endigung nach Versuchen  am Hunde.
  8°.  Strassburg I.E.,  1900.
     Zakherzhevski  (N.  I.)   K  voprosu o polo-
  zhenii piramidnikh  putel v spinnom mozgu.
  [Position of the pyramidal tracts  in the spinal
  cord.]   8°.  Kliarkov, 1891.
    Bekhtereff (V. M.)  Ob osobom vnutrennem puch-
  kle bokovikh stolbov.  [On a  special  internal bundle
  of the lateral columns [of the cord].]  Obozr. psichiat,
  nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1897, ii,  265-267.  Also, transl.:
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1897, xvi, 680-682. -----.  O
  perednem vnutrennem puchkle bokovikh stolbov  spin-
  novo mozga.  [Antero-internal bundle  of the lateral
  columns of  the  spinal cord.]  Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan,
  1900, viii, no. 3,  152-155.  Also,  transl: Neurol.  Cen-
  tralbl. ,Leipz., 1901,xx,645.—Bikeles (G.)  O lokalizacyi
  dr6gdosrodkowych (czuciowych) w rdzeniu pacierzowym
  psa i krolika w  wysokoSci gornej cze.sci ledzwiowej i
  dolnej piersiowej oraz badania nad anatomic i czynnoscia
  szarej  substancyi.  [On the localization of  centripetal
  (sensory) tracts in the spinal cord of the dog and rabbit,
  on the level of the upper lumbar and lowerdorsal regions,
  also on the anatomy and function of grey matter.]  Rozpr.
  Akad.  Umiej. wydz.  matemat.-przyr.,  Krak6w,  1898-
  9, 2. s., xvi, 127-183, 1 pl.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Bull, in-
  ternat. Acad. d. sc de Cracovie, 1898,192-198.  -----. Die
  Phvlogenese des Pyramidenvorderstranges. Neurol. Cen-
  tralbl.,Leipz.,1898,xvii,999.—Bruce (A.)  D'un faisceau
  special de la zone laterale de la  moelle epiniere.  Rev.
  neurol.. Par.. 1896, iv, 698-700.  Also, transl: Scot.M. &S..
  J., Edinb., 1897, i, 40-44.—Bruce (A.) & Campbell (C.
  MacF.)  On the segmentation of  the intermedio-lateral
  tract; preliminary communication.  Rev. Neurol. & Psy-
  chiat, Edinb., 1904, ii, 682-584— Bruce (A.) & Piric
   (J. H. H.)  A plea for the study of the intermedio-lateral
  cell system of the spinal cord.  Tr.Med.-Chir.Soc.Edinb.,
  1906-7, n. s., xxvi, 17-32, 2 pl.  Also: Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1906, n.s., lxxxii, 650— Ciasrliriski (A.) Lange
  sensible Bahnen in der grauen Substanz des Riicken-
  markes und ihre experimentelle Degeneration. Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1896, xv, 773-781.—von Dydynski
   (L.)  Ein Beitrag zum  Studium des Verlaufs einiger
  Riickenmarksstrange.  J&id.,1903,xxii,898-910.—Fabrl-
  tius (H.)  Ueber die Gruppierung der motorischenBah-
  nen innerhalb der  Pyramidenseitenstrange  beim  Men-
  schen.  Arb. a. d. path. Inst. d. Univ. Helsingfors, Berl,
  1908, ii, 199-213. -----. Om anordningen af de sensible
  ledningsbanorna i denmenskligaryggmiirgen.  [Thedis-
  position of the sensory column in the human spinal cord.]
  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1910, lii, v.  1, 41-
  47.—Frase r (E. H.)  A further note on the prepyramidal
  tract(Monakow'sbundle).  J. Physiol., Lond.,1902,xxviu,
  366-374.—fc'usari (R.)   Del tractus  spinalis nervitri-
  gemini e di alcuni  fasci di fibre discendenti nel  funi-
  culus  antero-lateralis medullse  spinalis. Bull. d. sc.
  med. di Bologna, 1896, 7. s., vii, 149-157. Also, transl:
  Arch. ital. do biol., Turin, 1896-7, xxvi, 887-392.— Cier-
  llch.   Ueber die Lage der fiir die oberen und unteren
  Extremitaten bestimmten Fasern innerhalb der Pyrami-
  denbahn des Menschen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenn.,
  Leipz., 1910. xxxix, 259-268, lpl.—Grasset (J.)  Les con- 
SPIXAL.
303
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord  {Localization  of function

  of the lateral columns of).
  tfactures et  la portion spinale du faisceau pyramidal.
  Rev  neurol., Par., 1899, vii, 122-132.—Hallstrom (H.
  J )  Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis von der Gruppierung der
  motorischen  Bahnen im Seitenstrange der Pyramiden.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908-9, xcvn, 167-173.—
  Haller (B.)  Bemerkung zu Van der Vloets Aufsatz
  vom Verlauf der  Pyramidenbahn.   Anat.  Anz., Jena,
  1906  xxix, 271.—Held (H.)  Die Beziehungen des Vor-
  derseitenstranges zu Mittel-und Hinterhirn.  (Aus dem
  Laborutorium der psychiatrisehen  und  Nervcnklinik
  Prof P. Flechsig.) Abhandl.d.math.-phys.CLd.k.sachs.
  Gesellsch. d. Wissensch., Leipz., 1893, xviii, 353-356, 5 pl.—
  Hoehe (A.) Ueber Variationen im Verlaufe der Pyra-
  midenbahn.   Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1897, xvi,  993-
  997.—Holmes (G.)&May (W.P.)   On the exact origin
  of the pvramidal tracts in man and other mammals.
  Proc. Roy'.Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9,ii,Neurol.Sect,92-100.—
  L.e\varidowsky.   Ueber  die Endigung des Pyra-
  midenseitenstranges im Ruckenmark. Arch. f. Physiol.,
  Leipz., 1903,  Suppl.-Bd., 501-507. — Lewy  iF. H.)  Das
  aberrierende Pyramidenbiindel Picks. Folia neuro-biol.,
  Leipz., 1908,  ii, 25-33.—Lubouscbine (A.)  Contribu-
  tion a l'etude des fibres endogenes  du cordon  antero-
  lateral de la moelle cervicale.  Nevraxe, Louvain, 1901,
  iii, 121-141.—Mackintosh (A. W.J  Notes on the lateral
  limiting layer of the spinal cord; is it related to special
  groups of cells in the grev matter?  Scot. M. & S. J., Ed-
  inb., 1897, i,  706-710.—Marburg  (O.)  Zur Frage des
  Anterolateral-Tractus von Gowers  (Tractus  spinocere-
  bellaris ventralis, Tractus spinotectalis et thalamicus,
  bulbo et protuberantiotectalis et  thalamicus.  Monat-
  schr. f. Psvchiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1903, xiii, Ergnzngs-
  hft, 486-498.—Marte  (P.) & Guillain (G.)  Le fai-
  sceau pyramidal direct et le faisceau en croissant  Se-
  maine med., Par., 1903, xxiii,  17-22.  See, also, infra, Ugo-
  lotti.—Mott(F. W.)  j)ie zufuhrenden Kleinhirnbahnen
  des Riickenmarks bei dem Affen. Monatschr. f. Psychiat.
  u. Neurol., Berl., 1897, i, 104-121.—Norbury (F. P.)  Lo-
  calization in diseases of the spinal  cord.   Med. News,
  Phila., 1893, lxiii, 94-97.  Also, Reprint. — Obersteiner
  (H.)  Nachtragliche Bemerkung zu den seitlichen  Fur-
  chen am Ruckenmarke.  Arb. a. d. neurol.  Inst. a.  d.
  Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien,  1902, 8.  Hft., 396-400.  Also,
  Reprint. -----.  Die Variationen in der Lagerung der
  Pyramidenbahnen.  Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst. a. d. Wien.
  Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1902, ix, 417-427.—Parhon (C) &
  Goldstein (M.)   Sur la localisation des centres mo-
  teurs du biceps crural, du demi-tendineux  et du demi-
  membraneux dans la moelle epiniere.   J. de neurol.,
  Par., 1902, vii,243-254. —Pilcz (A.)  Zur Frage der Func-
  tion der Pyramiden beim Menschen.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,1901, xiv, 1223-1227.—Ransohoff (A.)  Beitrag zu
  den Beziehungen des Pick' sehen Biindels zur Pyramiden-
  bahn, nebst einer Bemerkung zur Markscheidenfarbung.
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1899, xviii, 970-972.—Roth-
  mann (M.)  Ueberdie Endigungder Pyramidenbahnen
  im  Ruckenmark.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1903, Suppl.-
  Bd., 509-514. -----. Ueber  die  Pyramidenkreuzung.
Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl., 1900, xxxiii, 292-310, 2 pl.
  Ueber die funktionelle Bedeutung der Pyramidenbahn.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii,
  Ver.-BeiL, 68.—Sehafer (E. A.)  On the destination of
  the descending antero-lateral  tract in the spinal cord.
  Proc. Physiol.Soc. Lond., 1899, p. xxxi.—Spiller (W.G.)
  A contribution to the study of the pyramidal tract in the
  central nervous system of man.  Brain, Lond., 1899, xxii,
  563-574,1 pl.  -----. Ueber den directen ventro-lateralen
  Pyramidenstrang. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1902, xxi,
  534-536.—Straussler (E.) Eine Variation im Verlaufe
  der Pyramidenbahn. Ibid., 1901, xx, 834-836—ITgolotti
  (F.)  Nuove  ricerehe sulle vie piramidali nell' uomo (a
  proposito di  una recente pubblicazione di P. Marie e G.
  Guillain).  Riv. di patol.  nerv., Firenze, 1903, viii, 115-
  154.—Van der Vloet.  Ueber den Verlauf der Pyra-
  midenbahn bei niederen Saugetieren.  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1906, xxix, 113-132.  See, also, supra, Haller.—Van Ge-
  huchten (A.)   Les voies ascendantes du cordon late-
  ral de la moelle epiniere et leurs rapports avec le faisceau
  rubro-spinal.  Nevraxe, Louvain, 1901,  iii,  157-200.—
  Wallenberg (A.)  Giebt es centrifugale Bahnen aus
  dem Sehiigel zum Ruckenmark?  Neurol.  Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1901, xx, 50.—Williamson (R. T.)   The direct
  pyramidal tracts  of the spinal cord. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1893, i, 946.

Spinal cord  {Localization of functions

  of) in posterior columns.

    Borchert ( M.)   * Experimentelle  Untersu-
  chungen  an den  Hinterstriingen des  Riicken-
  marks.   [Berlin.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1902.
    Borovikoff  (I.  V.)  *Znacheniye zadnikh
  stolbov spinnovo  mozga v provedenii  mishech-
  navo  chuvstva.   [Value  of  the posterior col-
Spinal  cord  {Localization  of functions

  of) in posterior columns.

  umns of  the spinal  cord in the conductivity of
  muscular sensation.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900.

    Goldstein  ( K. )   *Die  Zusammenstellung
  der Hinterstrange.   Anatomische Beitrage und
  kritische Uebersicht.   8°.   Breslau,  1903.

    Holtzinger  ( F.  F. )    *Chuvstvuyushtshye
  puti v spinnom mozgu;  eksperimentalnoye iz-
  slledovaniye.   [Sensory paths in the spinal cord;
  experimental research.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1896.
    See, also, infra, Bekhtereff.

    Oddi (R.) & Rossi (U.)  Sul decorso delle vie
  afferenti del midollo spinale, studiate  col metodo
  delle degenerazioni.   roy.  8°.   Firenze, 1891.
    Bay liss (W. M.)  On the origin from the spinal cord
  of the vasodilator fibres of  the hind-limb, and on the
  nature of these fibres.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1900-1901, xxvi,
  173-209. —Bekhtereff (V. M.)  Die sensiblen Bahnen
  im  Ruckenmark; nach den Untersuchungen  von F.
  Holzinger.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1894,  xiii, 642.—
  Bikeles (G.)  O lokalizacyi  dr6g dosrodkowych  (czu
  ciowych)  w rdzeniu  pacierzowym psa i kr61ika, w wy-
  sokolci g6rnej czeSei ledzwiowejj i dolnej piersiowej, oraz
  badania nad anatomic i czynnoScia. szarej substancyi.
   [Localization of centripetal (sensory) tracts in the spinal
  cord of the dog and rabbit in the upper part of the lum-
  bar and the dorsal region, also on the anatomy and physi-
  ology of the  gray matter.]   Rozpr. Akad. Umiej. wydz.
  matemat- przyr.,  Krak6w, 1899, 2. s., xvi,  127-183,1 pl.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Centralbl.  f.Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien,
  1898-9, xii, 346-350.-----. ZumUrsprungdesdorso-media-
  len Sacralfeldes.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1901, xx, 53-
  55.—Bikeles (G.) & Fromowicz (W.)   O  odruchach
  najnizszej cze.Sci  (stozka)  rdzenia pacierzowego.   [On
  the reflexes of the lower part of the spinal cord.]  Lwow.
  tygodn. lek., 1907, ii, 621.—Bischoff (E.)  Zur Anato-
  mie der Hinterstrangskerne bei Siiugethieren. Jahrb. f.
  Psychiat., Leipz. u. Wien, 1899, xviii,371-384.—Borchert
   (M.)   Experimentelle  Untersuchungen an den Hinter-
  striingen des Riickenmarks.   Arch. f. Phvsiol., Leipz.,
  1902, 389-424, 1 pl.— Breglia (A.)  Sulla possibile  pro-
  venienza e funzione delle fibre a mielina della commes-
  sura grigia posteriore nella midolla spinale dell' uomo.
  Ann. di nevrol., Torino, 1893, n. s., xi, 21-40, 1 pl.   Also:
  Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e nat., Napoli, 1892-3, iii, 268-
  289, 1 pl.—Briau (E.) & Bonne (C.)  Recherches sur
  le trajet intramedullaire des racines posterieures.  Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1898, vi,  310-326.—Bruce (A.)  On the
  endogenous or intrinsic fibres in the lumbo-sacral region
  of  the cord.   Brain, Lond., 1897, xx, 262-275. Also: Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1896-7,  n. s., xvi, 198-207.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i,  1480.— Bumke.
  Ueber die Verlagerung von Pyramidenfasern in die Hin-
  terstrange beim  Menschen.   Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1905, xxiv, 938-944. -----. Berichtigung  zu der Arbeit:
  Ueber die Verlagerung von Pyramidenfasern in die Hin-
  terstrange beim Menschen.  Ibid., 993-995.—C'hipault
   (A.) & Demoulin.  La resection intra-durale des ra-
  cines medullaires posterieures (6tude physiologique et
  therapeutique).   Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1895, lxviii, 937-943.—
  Bejerlne (J.) & Sottas (J.)  Sur la distribution des
  fibres endogenes dans le cordon post6rieur de la moelle
  et  sur la constitution du cordon de  Goil.   Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1895, 10. s., ii, 465-469.—Dejerine (J.)
  & Spiller (W. G.)  Contribution a l'etude de la texture
  des cordons posterieurs de la moelle epiniere; du trajet
  intramedullaire des racines posterieures  sacrees et lom-
  baires inferieures.  Ibid., 622-028. — Dejerine (J.)  &
  TlieoarKA.) Contribution a l'etude des fibres a trajet
  descendant dans les cordons  posterieurs de la moelle
  epiniere.  J. de physiol. et  de path. g6n.. Par., 1899, i,
  297-311.—Du four (H.)   Sur le groupement des fibres
  endogems do la  moelle dans les cordons posterieurs.
   Arch, de neurol., Par., 1896, 2. s., ii, 81-99.—Fit linger
  A Nageotte.  Note sur les fibres descendantes des cor-
  dons posterieurs de la moelle a la region lombo-sacree.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 684-686.—
  Fraser (E. H.)  On the posterior longitudinal bundle
  and the prepyramidal tract. Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond.,
  1901-2, pp. iv- viii— Gabri(G.) A proposito delle cellule
  radicolari posteriori di von Lenhossek e Ram6n y Cajal.
  Monitore  zool. ital.,  Firenze, 1895, vi,  224-227.   Also,
  transl: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1896-7, xxvi, 115-119.—
  Goldstein  (K.)  Versuch einer  Einteilung der Rii-
  ckenmarkshinterstrange.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,
   Leipz., 1904, xxv, 456-464. -----. Die Zusammensetzung
  der Riickenmarkshinterstrange; eine anatomisch-kriti-
  sche Studie.   Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol.. Berl.,
  1903, xiv, 401-427,  2 pl.—Gombault (A.) & Philippe
   (C.)  Etat actuel  de nos connaissances sur  la systemati-
  sation des cordons posterieurs de la moelle epiniere.
  Semaine med., Par., 1895, xv, 161-166.  Also, transl: Med. 
SPINAL.
304
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord (Localization  of functions

  of) iii posterior colunuis.
  Week, Par., 1*95, iii, 433-439.—Homen (E. A.)  Patho-
  logische und experimentelle Beitrage zur Kenntniss des
  sogenannten Schultze'schen Kommafeldesinden Hinter-
  strangen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1901, xx,
  24-28,  2 pl. — Langendorff  (O.)   Zur Kenntniss
  der sensiblen  Leitungsbahnen im Ruckenmark.  Arch.
  f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1S98, lxxi, 401-411. — JLaslett
  ( E. E. ) & Warrington t W.  B. )   Observations on
  the ascending  tracts in  the  spinal cord of the hu-
  man subject.  Brain, Lond., 1899, xxii, 586-592.  Also:
  Thompson  Yates  Lab.  Rep.  1988-9.  Liverp., 1900,  i,
  22:i-233.— Marburg ( O.)  Die absteigenden Hinter-
  strangsbahnen (absteigende Fasern der lateralen Hin-
  terstrangspartie,  dorsale  und  ventrale  Ueberwande-
  rungszone,  Fasciculus longitudinalis septi, Fasciculus
  septomarginalis  lumbo-sacralis).  Jahrb.  f.  Psychiat.,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1902, xxii, 24H-280.—May (W. P.)  Pre-
  liminary note on a hitherto undescribed descending tract
  in the posterior columns of the spinal cord.  Proc. Phy-
  siol. Soc.  Lond.,  1903-4,  p. xliii.—Melissinos (C.)
  Fibres arciformes dans le renflement lombaire et le c6ne
  terminal de la moelle epiniere humaine.  Grece med.,
  Syra, 1901, iii, 41— Morat (J.-P.) Les fonctions vaso-
  motrices des  racines posterieures.   Arch, deiphysiol.
  norm, et path.,  Par.. 1892, 5. s., iv, 689-698.— Miinzer
  (E.) A Wiener (H.)  Beitrage zur Analyse der Func-
  tion der Riickenmarkshinterstrange.  Neurol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1899,  xviii, 962-970. — Nageotte (J.)  Note
  sur les fibres endogenes  grosses et fines des cordons
  posterieurs et sur  la nature endogene  des zones de
  Lissauer.  Compt.  rend.  Soe.  de biol..  Par., 1903, lv,
  1651-1653. — Nageotte (J. i & Ettllnger (C.)  Etude
  sur les fibres endogenes deseendantes  des cordons pos-
  terieurs de la moelle k la region lombo-sacr6e.   J. de
  phvsiol. et de  path, gen., Par., 1899,  i, 1101-1113.—
  Oiiut' [Onufrowiez] (B.)  On the arrangement and
  function of the  cell groups of the sacral  region of the
  spinal cord in man. Arch. Neurol. & Psycho-Path., Utica,
  1900, iii, 387-412, 1  pl.—Peterson (E. G.)  Ascending
  tracts in the spinal cord of the cat.  Rep. Brit Ass. Adv.
  Sc. 1909, Lond., 1910, 646.—Petren (K.) Ein Beitrag
  zur Frage vom  Verlaufe der Bahnen der Hautsinne im
  Ruckenmarke.  Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1902,
  xiii, 9-98. -----. Ueber die Bahnen der Sensibilitat im
  Riickenmarke, besonders  nach den Fallen von Stich-
  verletzung studiert  Upsala  Lakaref.  Forh., 1910,  n.
  f., xv, 211-285.   Also: Arch. f.  Psychiat., Berl., 1910,
  xlvii, 495-557.—Poli (C.)  Sulla funzione centrifuga
  delle  radici posteriori della midolla  spinale.  Ann.  di
  freniat. [etc.], Torino, 1903, xiii, 320: 1904, xiv, 1, 1 pl.—
  Poliiuanti (O.)   Influenza che le radici spinali poste-
  riori esercitano sulla eccitabilita delle anteriori.  Bull. d.
  r.  Accad. med.  di Roma,  1896-7, xxii, 411-446,  4 ch.—
  Prince (M.) The course of  the sensory fibers  in the
  spinal  cord  and   some points  in spinal localization
  based on  a case  of section  of  the cord. J. Nerv.  &
  Ment. Dis., N. Y.,  1905, xxxii. 81-100. Also,  Reprint—
  Ramon [y] Cajal (S.)  Las colaterales  y bifurca-
  ciones de las raices posteriores de la medula espinal; de-
  mostradas con el azul de metileno.  Rev. de clin., terap.
  y farm., Madrid, 1896-7, x, 3-8.—Robinson (A.)  The
  development  of the posterior columns, of the posterior
  fissure, and of the central canal of the spinal cord. Stud.
  anat____Owens Coll., Manchester, 1891, i, 67-102, 2 pl —
  Rothmann (M.) Ueber die  secundaren  Degenera-
  tionen nach Ausschaltung des Sacral- und Lendenmark-
  grau durch Ruckenmarksembolie beim  Hunde.  Arch.
  f.  Physiol., Leipz.,  1899,  120-157, 1  pl. —Schacherl
  (M.)  Ueber Clarke's posterior vesicular columns.  Arb.
  a. d. neurol. Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1902,
  8. Hft., 314-395,1 pL—Sehaffer (K.) Ueber Faserver-
  lauf einzelner Lumbal- und Sacralwurzeln im  Hinter-
  strang.  Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1899, v,
  22; 95, 2pL—Schiff(M.)  Ueber die Function der hin-
  tern Strange  des Ruckenmarkes. In his: Ges. Beitr. z.
  Physiol., 8°, Lausanne, 18%, iii,  260-269.—Spitzer (A.)
  Notiz zur Physiologie des hinteren Langsbiindels. Mo-
  natschr.  f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1900,  viii, 463.—
  Tsehermak  (A.) Ueber den centralen Verlauf der
  aufsteigenden Hinterstrangbahnen  und deren Bezie-
  hungen zu den Bahnen im Vorderseitenstrang.  Arch.
  f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch.,  Leipz., 1898, 291-400.1 pL—
  Wallenberg  (A.)  Beitrage zur Topographie der Hin-
  terstrange des Menschen.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,
  Leipz., 1898. xiii, 441-163, 5 pl.—Wright (H.)  A contri-
  bution to the study of the posterior columns of the spinal
  cord.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1899, ii, 131-134.—Yanishev-
  ski (A. E.)  K  voprosu o niskhodyashtshikh sistemakh
  volokon v zadnikh stolbakh spinnovo mozga.   [Descend-
  ing systems of fibers in the posterior columns of the spinal
  cord.]  Nevrol.  Vestnik, Kazan, 1899, vii, no. 3, 29-43.

 Spinal cord {Morphology of).
     Bergefeldt (A.)  *Chordascheiden und Hy-
  pochorda bei Alytes obstetricans.   [Marburg.]
   8°.   Wiesbaden, 1896.
Spinal cord {Morphology  of).
    Braectigam  (H.)   * Vergleit hend-anatomi-
  sche  Untersuchungen des  Conus  medullaris.
  (Aus dem  Laboratorium des  Prof. Obersteiner
  in Wien.)  8°.   Dorpat, 1892.
    Also, in: Arb. a. d. Inst. f. Anat. u. Physiol,  d. Cen-
  tralnervensyst.  an d. Wien, Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1892,
  111-129.
    Buhler  (A.)  * Beitrage  zur Kenntnis der
  Eibildung beim Kaninchen und der Markstriinge
  des  Eierstockes  beim Fuchs  und  Menschen.
  [Wurtzburg.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1894.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., lviii, 2. Hft.

    Kaiser (0.)   Die Funktionen der Ganglien-
  zellen des Halsmarkes auf  Grund einer  anato-
  mischen Untersuchung  derselben,  beziiglich
  ihrer Gruppirung,  Anzahl,  Grosse  und ihrea
  chemischen  Verhaltens  bei Menschen,  Affen,
  Cheiropteren, Insectivoren und  Kaninchen mit
  Berucksichtigung  versehiedener  Lebensperio-
  den.  roy.  8°.   Haag, 1891.
    Kalberlah (F.)   Ueber das Ruckenmark der
  Plagiostomen.   Ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden
  Anatomie des Centralnervensvstems.  8°.  Stutt-
  gart,  1900.
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. Naturwissensch., lxxiii.
    Kallivs  (E.)  * Ueber die  Medulla spinalis
  und  die Medulla  oblongata  von  Troglodytes
  niger.   8°.    Berlin, [1892].
    Kolliker  (A.)   Ueber die  oberflachlichen
  Nervenkerne im Marke der YOgel und Reptilien.
  8°.   Leipzig,  1902.
    Cutting from: Ztschr. f. wissensch.  Zool., Leipz., 1902,
  lxxii.
    Kolster (R.)   Studien iiber  das  centrale
  Xervensystem.   1.  Ueber das Ruckenmark ei-
  niger Teleostier.  4°.    Berlin, 1898.
    Kotzexberg  (W.)   * Untersuchungen uber
  das Riickenmark des Igels.   [Wurtzburg.]  8°.
  Wiesbaden, 1899.
    -----.   The same.  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1899.
    Owsjannikow (P.)  Das  Ruckenmark und
  das verlangerte Mark des Xeunauges.  fol.   St.
  Petersburg,  1903.
    Pfluger (E.)  Die  sensorischen  Functionen
  des Riickenmarks der Wirbelthiere, nebst einer
  neuen  Lehre iiber  die Leitungsgesetze der Re-
  flexionen.  8°.   Berlin,  1853.
    Pontier  (G.-A.-E.)   *Les olives de  bulbe
  chez l'homme  et les  mammiferes.   8°.  Lille,
  1900.
    Tuerckheim (W.  K. P.)  *Ueber das Riicken-
  mark desCryptobranchusjaponicus.   8°.   Leip-
  zig, 1903.
     Villiger  (E.)   Gehirn und Ruckenmark.
  Leitfaden fiir das Studium der Morphologie und
  des Faserverlaufs.  8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
    Acquisto (V.)  Sul decorso spinale delle fibre radico-
  lari posteriori.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1899, x, 210-
  216.—Aichel (O.)  Zur Kenntniss des embryonalen Ru-
  ckenmarkes derTeleostier. Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Mor-
  phol. u. Phvsiol. in Munchen. 1895, xi, 25-40.—Anglade.
  Les diverses especes  de  cellules nevrogliques  dans la
  moelle du caiman. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908,
  lv, 111-113.—Ansalone (G.)  Contributoallostudiodelle
  neurofibrille nella midolla spinale dei vertebrati supe-
  riori.  Ann. di nevrol.,  Napoli, 1904, xxii,  316-822, 1
  pL— Athias  (M.)  Sur certains corpuscules colora-
  bles du  cytoplasma des cellules des  ganglions  spinaux
  des  mammiferes.  (Pl.  1.)   Arch, do r. Inst, bacte-
  riol. Camara Pestana, Lisb., 1908, ii,  1-17.—Banclii (A.
  La minuta struttura della midolla spinale del  chelonii
  (Emys europsea).  Arch. ital. di anat. e di embnol., Fi-
  renze, 1903.  ii, 291-307, 4 pl.-Barbieri.  Experiences
  sur la  region  lombo-sacree de la  moelle epiniere a un
  macaque. Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1909,  xxxiv, Ergnzngshft.,
  164-169.—Barbieri  (C)  Ricerehe sullo   sviluppp
  del midollo spinale ne^li anfibi.   Arch. zool.. Napoli,
  1904-5, ii, 79-105, 2 pl.-Barbieri  (N.-A.)  La structure
  de la moelle epiniere. Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc., car-,
  1907.  cxliv, 1237-1239. —Beeeari  (N.l  Ricerehe sulle
  cellule  e fibre del Mauthner e sulle loro connessioni 
SPINAL.
305
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Morphology of).
  in pesci ed anfibii (.Salmo fario, S. irideus e Salaman-
  drina perspieillata).  Arch. ital.  di  anat.  e  di  em-
  briol., Firenze, 1907,  vi, 660-705. 4 pl.—Berliner (K.)
  Die Hofmann'schen Kerne (Koelliker) im Riickenmarke
  des Huhnchens.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxi, 273-278,1
  pl—Biaeii(P.)  Das Ruckenmark der Ungulaten. Arb.
  a d. neurol. Inst. a. d Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1907,
  xvi, pt. 2,487-521.—Biekel (A.)  Beitrage zur Riicken-
  marksphysiologie der Amphibien und Reptilien.  Arch.
  f. d. ges.Physiol.. Bonn, 1898,lxxi, 44-59. -----. Beitrage
  zurRiickenmarksphvsiologiederFische.  Arch.f.Physiol.,
  Leipz., 1900,  481-484. -----. Recherches sur  les fonc-
  tions de la  moelle epiniere chez les tortues.  Rev. med.
  de la Suisse  Rom.,  Geneve, 1897, xvii, 295-302.  Also:
  Trav. du  lab.  de  physiol. Univ.  de  Geneve  (1899),
  1900, i, 1-8.—Birge (E.  A.)  On the motor  ganglion
  cells of the  frog's spinal cord.  Tr. Wisconsin Acad.
  Sc. 1881-3,  Madison,  1886,  vi, 51-81,  2  pl. —Bris-
  saud (E.)  & Bauer (A.)  A propos des modifications
  de  la moelle conseeutives aux amputations de mem-
  bres chez le  tetard.  Cong. d. med. alienistes  et neurol.
  de  France 1904,  Par., 1905. ii, 178-184.—Capparelli
  (A.)  Ueber die Struktur der Zellen der Ruekenmarks-
  zentren der  hoheren  Tiere.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1908,
  xxxii, 465-472, 1 pl.—Clarke (J. L.)  Researches on the
  development of the spinal cord in man, mammalia, and
  birds.  Proc.  Roy. Soc. Lond., 1862-3, xii,  141.—Cutore
  (G.)  Ricerehe anatomo-comparative sullo sviluppo, sul-
  P istogenesi e sui caratteridefinitividell' estremo caudale
  del midollo spinale.  Arch.  ital. di anat. e di embriol.,
  Firenze,  1905, iv, 183; 434; 634, 7 pl.—Dahlgren  (U.)
  A centrosome artifact in the spinal ganglion of the dog.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897, xiii, 149-151. -----. The giant
  ganglion cells in the spinal cord of the  order Hetero-
  somata Cope  (Anacanthini  pleuronectoidei Guenther).
  Ibid., 281-293.—Dexter (F.)  Ein Beitrag zur Morpholo-
  gic des verlangerten Markes beim  Kaninchen.  Arch.
  f. Anat.  u.  Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1895,  423-437.—
  Dhere & jLapicque.  Variation de la moelle epiniere
  en fonction de la taille, chez le chien.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par.,  1898,  10.  s., v, 691-693.—Bogie 1 (A. S.)
  Zur Frage  fiber  den feineren Bau der Spinalganglien
  und deren Zellen bei Saugetieren.  Internat. Monatschr.
  f. Anat. u.  Physiol., Leipz., 1897, xiv, 73-116, 5 pl.—Don-
  aldson (H. H.) A comparison of the albino rat with
  man in respect to the growth of the brain and of the spi-
  nal cord.  J.  Comp. Neurol. & Psychol., Phila., 1908, xviii,
  346; 392, 2 pl.—Draseke (J.)  Leber einen bisher nicbt
  beobachteten Nerveukern (Hofmann-Koelliker) im Rii-
  ckenmark von Chiropteren.  Anat. Anz., Jena. 1903, xxiii,
  571-576.—von  Ebner  (V.)   Leber den feineren Bau
  der Chorda dorsalis von Myxine, nebst weiteren Bemer-
  kungen fiber die Chorda von Ammocoetes.  Stizungsb.
  d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-naturw. CL, Wien, 1895,
  civ, 124-139.-----. Ueber den feineren Bau der Chorda
  dorsalis von Acipenser.  Ibid., 149-159. -----.  Ueberdie
  Wirbel der Knochenfische und die Chorda dorsalis der
  Fische und Amphibien.  Ibid., 18%, cv, 123-161, 4 pl.—
  Falcone (C.) Sulla organogenia comparata del midollo
  spinale.  Atti d.  r. Accad. med.-chir. di Napoli, 1901, n.
  s., lv, 420-422.—Figueiredo-Kodrigues (J. A.)  Das
  Ruckenmark des Orang-Utan. Arch. f. mikr. Anat.,Bonn,
  1901, lix, 417-456, 2 pl.—Oaule (J.) Zahl und Verthei-
  lung der markhaltigen Fasern im Froschriickenmark.
  Abhandl. d. math.-phys. Cl. d.  k. sachs. Gesellsch. d. Wis-
  sensch., Leipz., 1889, xv, 737-780, 10 pl. -----. Spinalgan-
  glien des Kaninchens.  Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1892-3,  vi, 313-326. -----. Ueber die Zahlen der
  Nervenfasern und Ganglienzellen in den Spinalganglien
  des Kaninchens; nach einer Untersuchung von Th. Le-
  win.  Ibid., 18%, x,437; 465.—Goldstein (K.) Zurver-
  gleichenden Anatomie der Pyramidenbahn.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1903-4, xxiv, 451-454. —Cirosskopff ( W.) Der
  Markstreifen des ausgewachsenen Kaninchens und Ha-
  sen. Anat Hefte, Wiesb., 1892, ii, 1-25, 2 pl.—Haller
   (B.)  Untersuchungen fiber das Ruckenmark der Teleo-
  stier. Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1895, xxiii, 21-122, 7 pl.
  -----. Ueber das Bauchmark.  Jenaische Ztschr. f. Na-
  turw., Jena,  1910, xlvi,  591-632, 2 pl— Hardesty (I.)
  The neuroglia of the spinal cord of the elephant, with
  some preliminary observations upon the development of
  neuroglia fibers.  Am. J. Anat, Bait, 1902-3, ii, 81-103.
  -----. Observations  on the spinal cord  of the  emu and
  its segmentation. J. Comp. Neurol, & Psvchol., Granville,
  1905, xv, 81-97.—Hatschek (R.)  Ueber das Riicken-
  mark des Delphins (Delphinus delphis). Arb. a. d. Inst.
  f.  Anat.  u. Phvsiol. d.  Centralnervensyst. an  d. Wien.
  Univ., Leipz.  u. Wien, 1896, 4.  Hft, 286-312,  1 pl. -----.
  Ueber das Ruckenmark des Seehundes (Phoca vitulina)
  im Vergleiche mit dem des Hundes.  Ibid., 313-340,  1
  pl.—Henri  (V.)  Variation de la moelle Epiniere en
  fonction de la taille chez le chien.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1899, 10. s., vi, 52—Hepburn (D.) & Wa-
  terston (D.)  A comparative study of  the grey and
  white matter of the motor cell groups, and of the spinal

        vol  xvi, 2d  series---20
Spinal cord {Morphology of).
  accessory nerve, in the spinal cord of'the porpoise (Pho-
  csena communis).  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1902-3, lxxi,
  444.—Hoche (A.)  Vergleichend-Anatomisches fiber die
  Blutversorgung der Rfickenmarksubstanz.  Ztschr. f.
  Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1899, i, 241-258,1 pl.—Hoi-
  mann (M.)  Die Befestigung der Dura mater im Wir-
  bel kanal.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz.,
  1898, 403-412, 1 pl— litihot (G.)  Anatomie und Eut-
  wickkingsgeschichte des Lumbalmarkes bei den Vogeln.
  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1905, lxv, 498-610,1 pL—Jor-
  dan (D. S.)  Latitude and vertebrae; a study in the evo-
  lution of fishes.  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1894 xiv, 346-
  350.—King (Jessie L.)  The cortico-spinal tract of the
  rat.  Anat. Record, Phila., 1910, iv, 245-252.—Kolliker
  (A.)  On the structure of the chorda dorsalis of the pla-
  giostomes and some other fishes, and on the relation of
  its proper sheath to the development of  the vertebra?.
  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1859-60, x, 214-222. -----. Weitere
  Beobachtungen fiber die Hofmann'schen Kerne  am
  Mark der Vogel.  Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1902, xxi, 81-84, 1 pl.—
  Kolmer (W.) Zur Kenntnis des Riickenmarks von Am-
  mocoetes. Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1905, xxix, 163-214, 5 pl.—
  Kolster (R.)   Ueber  bemerkenswerte Ganglienzellen
  im Ruckenmark von Perca fluviatilis.   Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1898, xiv, 2,50-253.—Lachi (P.)  Contributo alia istoge-
  nesi della nevroglia nel  midollo  spinale del polio.  Atti
  d. Soc. tosc. di sc. nat.  Mem., Pisa, 1891, xi, 267-310, 3 pl.
  -----.  Intorno ai  nuclei di Hoffmann-Koelliker o lobi
  accessori del  midollo spinale degli uccelli.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1902, xxi, 7.—La Pegna (E.)  Su la genesi ed i
  rapporti reciproci degli  elementi nervosi nel midollo spi-
  nale di  polio.  Ann. di nevrol., Napoli, 1904, xxii, 543-
  556, 2 pl—von Lenhossek (M.) Beobachtungen an
  den Spinalganglien und dem Ruckenmark von Pristiu-
  rusembryonen. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1892, vii, 519-530.-----.
  Centrosom und Sphaere in den Spinalganglienzellen des
  Frosches. Sitzungsb. d.  phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.,
  1895, 79-103.  Also: Arch. f. mikr. Anat, Bonn, 1895, xlvi,
  345-369,2 pl—Luxenburg (J.)  Zmiany morfologiczne,
  towarzyszq.ee czynnosci komdrek ruchowych  rdzenia.
   [Morphological changes accompanying the function of
  the motor cells of the cord.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1898,
  2. s., xviii, 621. -----. Leber morphologische  Veriinde-
  rungen der Vorderhornzellen des Riickenmarks wiihrend
  der  Thatigkeit.  Neurol.  Centralbl., Leipz., 1899, xviii,
  629-641.  Also [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 415— Alellus (E. L.)  Motor paths
  in the brain and cord of the monkey.  J. Nerv. & Ment.
  Dis., N. Y., 1899,  xxvi,  197-209.—Itlargulies (A.)  Ex-
  perimentelle Untersuchungen fiber den Aufbau der Hin-
  terstrange beim Affen.  Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neu-
  rol., Berl., 1897, i, 277-287, 2 pl.—Martin (I.) Contribu-
  tion k l'etude de la structure interne de la moelle Epiniere
  chez le poulet et chez la truite.  Cellule, Lierre & Lou-
  vain, 1895-6, xi, 53-80, 2 pl.—Paladino (G.) Sur la con-
  stitution morphologiquedu protoplasma des cellules ner-
  veuses  dans la moelle  6piniere.  Arch. ital. de biol.,
  Turin, 1898, xxix, 60-64.— Pavlovskiy.)  Kstroyeniyu
  spinnovo mozga u sterlyadel.  [On  the structure of the
  spinal cord in  sturgeon sterlets.]  Nevrol.  Vestnik,  Ka-
  zaw, 1897, v,  no. 4, 175-186.  Also [Outline]:  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par  1895,10. s., ii, 487.—Petit (G.)  Abla-
  tion et autopsie de la moelle 6piniere et de ces enveloppes,
  chez le cheval  ou le beeuf.  Rec. de mecl. vet, Par., 1903,
  8. s.,x, 574-582.—Phillppson.  Les reflexes croiseset la
  coordination motrice dans la moelle  des  vert6br<5s  aux
  points de vue anatomique et physiologique.   Compt.
   rend, de l'Ass. d. anat, Nancy, 1903, v, 152-156.—Popper
   (E.)  Ein Marsupialier-Ruckenmark.   Arb. a. d. neurol.
   Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. &  Wien, 1904, xi, 94-127.—
   Reichenbaeh (L.)   Andeutung eines gewissen Paral-
   lelismus in der Fortbildung der Wirbelsaule bei den Co-
   horten der Polvodonten.  Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in
   Dresd.   . . . Carl Gustav Carus .  . . Doct.-JubiL. 1861, 41-
   47.—Ketzius(G.)  Dashintere Ende des Riickenmarks
   undsein Verhalten zur Chorda dorsalis bei Amphioxus
   lanceolatus.  Biol.  Fdren. Forhandl.  Verhandl. d. biol.
   Ver.  in  Stockholm, 1891,  iv, 10-15. -----.  Das hintere
   Ende des Riickenmarks und der Chorda dorsalis bei Pe-
   tromyzon fluviatilis.  Ibid., 36-41. -----. Die nervosen
   Elemente im Riickenmarke der Knochenfische.   Biol.
   Untersuch.,  Stockholm, 1893, n. F., v, 27-30, 1 pl. -----.
   Zur Kenntniss  der ersten Entwicklung der nervosen Ele-
  mente im Riickenmarke  des  Huhnchens.  Ibid., 4S-54,
  2 pl. -----.  Die  embrionale Entwicklung der Rficken-
   markselemente bei den Ophidiern.  Ibid., 1894,  n. F.,
   vi, 41-45, 2 1.,  2 pl. -----. Ueber den Bau des Riicken-
  markes  der  Selachier.   Ibid., 1895,  n.  F., vii,  34-39,
  3 L,  3  pl. -----.  Zur  Kenntniss der ersten Entwick-
   lung der Ruckenmarkselemente bei den Saugethieren.
   Ibid., 1898,  n. F., viii,  102-104,  2 pl. -----.  Weiteres
   fiber die embrvonale Entwicklung der Riickenmarks-
   elemente der  Ophidier.   Ibid.,  105-108,  3  pl. -----.
   Zur Kentniss der Entwicklung der Elemente des  Rfi-
   ckemnarks von  Anguis  fragilis.   Ibid., 109-113, 2 pl. 
SPIXAL.
306
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord {Morphology of).
  -----.  Zur Kenntniss der oberflachlichen ventralen Ner-
  venzellen  im Lendenmark der Vogel.  Ibid., 1902, n. F.,
  x, 21-24,1  pl. —Beveley (Ida Z.)  &  Simpson  (S.)
  The cortico-spinal tract  in the guinea-pig.  Rep. Brit.
  Ass. Adv.  Sc. 1909, Lond., 1910, 645.—van Bynberk
  (G.) Sulla segmpntazione metamerica  del midollo spi-
  nale;  polioneuromeria  o mielomeria.  Monitore  zool.
  ital., Firenze, 1907, xviii,  140-152. — Saint-Remy (G.)
  Sur I extremite ant^rieure de la corde dorsale chez  les
  vertebres  superieurs. Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc,  Par.,
  1894, cxix, 567-569.—Sano (F.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  der motorischen Kerne  im Ruckenmark der Wirbeltiere.
  Anat. Anz., Jena,  1905, xxvii, Ergnzngshft, 9-15. — Sar-
  gent (P.  E.)  The giant ganglion  cells in the  spinal
  cord of Ctenolabrus cceruieus Stoier. Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1898, xv, 212-225.  Also: J. Comp. Neurol., Granville,  O.,
  1898-9, viii, 183-194. —Schacherl ( M. )   Zur Rficken-
  marksanatomie der Plagiostomen  (Myliobatis).  Arb. a.
  d. neurol. Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1902,
  ix, 405-416. —Schlesinger ( H. )  Ueber ein bisher
  nicht beschriebenes fibroses Rtickenmarksband der Siiu-
  gethiere.  Arb. a.  d. Inst. f. Anat. u.  Physiol, d. Central-
  nervensvst. an d. Wien.  Univ., Leipz. u. Wien,  1894, 2,
  Hft., 39^42.—Schmaus.  Technische Notizen zur Far-
  bung der  Achsencylinder im  Ruckenmark.  Sitzungsb.
  d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in Miinchen (1890).
  1891, vi, 159.—Schuster  (P.)  Untersuchungen fiber die
  Sensibilitatsleitung im  Ruckenmark des Hundes.  Mo-
  natschr. f. Psychiat. u.  Neurol., Berl., 1906, xx, 97-139, 1
  pL — Sclaviinos (G.)  Beitrage zur feineren Anatomie
  des  Ruckenmarkes der  Amphibien.   Festschr. Albert
  von Koelliker, Leipz., 1892, 95-108, 2 pl.—Sherrington
  (C. S.)  On out-lying  nerve-cells in  the mammalian
  spinal  cord.  Phil. Tr.  1890,  Lond. 1891, clxxxi,  s.  B.,
  33-48, 2 pl. -----. A mammalian spinal preparation.  J.
  Physiol., Lond., 1908-9, xxxviii,375-383.—Smith (Amelia
  C.)  Multiple canals in the spinal cord of a chick embryo.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1898, xv, 56-60. —Soukhanoff (S.)
  On the intracellular net-work of  Golgi of the nervous
  elements of thespinal cord in the adult superior verte-
  brate.  J.  Ment Path., N. Y., 1903-4, v, 1-6. — Soukha-
  nolf (S.) & Czarniecki (F.) Sur l'etat des prolonge-
  ments protoplasmatiques des cellules  nerveuses de la
  moelle 6pinilre chez les vertebras superieurs.  Nevraxe,
  Louvain,  1902-3, iv, 77-89.—Spltzka (E. C.)   The com-
  parative anatomy of the pyramidal tract.   J. Comp. M.
  & S., N. Y., 1886,  vii, 1-61, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint. —Sterzi
   (G. N.) Die Riickenmarkshullender schwanzlosen Am-
  phibien; Beitrag zur Phvlogenese der Ruckenmarkshfil-
  len. Anat. Anz.,  Jena, i899, xvi, 230-239.-----. Gli spazi
  linfatici delle meningi spinali ed il loro  signiflcato.  Mo-
  nitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1901, xii,  210-216. -----. Svi-
  luppo  delle meningi middollari dei mammiferi e loro
  continuazione con  le  guaine dei nervi.   Arch. ital. di
  anat. e di embriol., Firenze, 1902, i, 173-195, 1 pl. -----.
  I vasi sanguigni della midolla spinale degli uccelli. Ibid.,
  1903, ii, 216-236, 1  pl. -----. Die Blutgefasse des Riicken-
  marks; Untersuchungen  fiber ihre vergleichende Anato-
  mie und Entwickelungsgeschichte.  Anat. Hefte, Wiesb.,
  1904, lxxiv, 1-364,  4 pl.—Streeter (G. L.)  The structure
  of the spinal cord of the ostrich.  Am.  J.  Anat., Bait,
  1904, iii, t-27.  Also, Reprint.—Tagliani (G.) Ricerehe
  anatomiche intorno alia  midolla spinale dell' Orlhago-
  riscus  mola.  Monitore zool.  ital., Firenze, 1894, v, 248-
  258. -----. Ueber die  Riesennervenzellen im Riicken-
  marke von Solea  impar.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1898, xv, 234-
  237. -----. Le fibre del  Mauthner nel midollo spinale
  de' vertebrati inferiori (anamni).  Arch,  zool., Napoli,
  1904-5, ii,  385-437,1 pl.—Timofeew (D.)  Beobachtun-
  gen fiber den Bau der Nervenzellen der Spinalganglien
  und des Sympathicus beim Vogel.  Internat. Monatschr.
  f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1898, xv, 269-273, 1 pl.— Van
  Gehuchten (A.)   La moelle epiniere des larves  des
  batraciens (Salamandramaculosa).  Arch.debiol., Liege
   &Par.,1897-8,xv,599-619,2pl.-----. Les cellules de Rohon
   dans la moelle 6piniere et la moelle allongee de la truite
   (Trutta fario). Bull. Acad. roy. d.  sc.  de  Belg., Brux.,
  1895,3. s., xxx, 495-519.  I Rap.de C. Van Bambeke,447-45L]
   -----. Contribution k 1 etude des cellules dorsales (Hin-
  terzellen) de la moelle epiniere des vertebres inferieurs.
   Ibid., 1897, 3. s., xxxiv, 34-38.  -----. La moelle epiniere
   de la truite (Trutta fario).  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain,
  1895-6, xi, 111-173, 7 pl.  -----. Contribution a l'etude de
  la moelle epiniere chez les vertebras (Tropidonotus  na-
  trix).  Ibid., 1897, xii, 113-165, 4 pl.—Vorotynsky (B.)
  Sur le debut et la marche des degenerations secondaires
  dans les  differents systemes  de la moelle epiniere du
  chien.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1896, iv,  601-608.—Wallen-
   berg ( A.)   Der Ursprung des Tractus isthmo-striatus
  (oder  bulbostriatus)  der Taube.  Neurol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1903, xxii, 98-101.  -----. Die basalen Aeste  des
  Scheidewandbfindels der Vogel (Rami basales tractus
  septo-mesencephalici).   Anat. Anz., Jena,  1906, xxviii,
  394-400.—Wilson (J. T.) On the closure of the central
  canal of the spinal cord  in the fcetal lamb.  Intercolon.
  M. Cong.  Australas.  Tr.  1892, Sydney, 1893, iii, 706-708, 2
  pl. — Wintrebert (P.) Sur le developpement de la
  moelle caudale chez les larves d'anoures.  Compt. rend.
Spinal cord {Morphology of).
  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1905,  lix, 170-172.—Wolff (M.)  Be-
  merkungen zur Morphologie und zur Genesc des Amphy-
  oxus-Ruckenmarks.   Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1907, xxviii,
  186; 196; 225.—Ziehen (T.)   Der Auf bau des Cervical-
  marks und der Oblongata bei  Marsupialiern und Mono-
  tremen.  Anat Anz., Jena, 1897, xiii, 171-174. -----. Zur
  vergleichenden Anatomie der Pyramidenbahn.   Ibid.,
  1899, xvi, 446-452.

Spinal cord (Parasites in).
    Boege.  Ein Fall von Cysticercus racemosus des Ge-
  hirns und Riickenmarks.  Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr.,
  Halle a. S., 1904-5, vi, 525-528— Diamond (I. B.)  Cys-
  ticercus cellulose of brain and  spinal chord. Tr. Chicago
  Path. Soc. (1897-9), 1900,  iii, 14-27.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago.1899,  xxxii, 1365-1369.  Also,Reprint—Henzler
  (G.)  Ueber einen Fall  von Cysticercus  racemosus der
  weichen Haute des Gehirns und Riickenmarks.  Arb. a.
  d. Geb. d. path. Anat. u. Bakteriol. . . . Inst, zu Tubing.,
  Leipz., 1909, vii, 39-49.—Kozhevnlkoff (A. Y.)  Zhi-
  votniya paraziti golovnovo i spinnovo mozga.  JAnimal
  parasites of the brain and cord.]  J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat.
  .  . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1902, ii, 853; 1113.—Piehler (K.)
  Ueber einen Fall von Cysticerken im Riickenmarke des
  Menschen.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xxv, 181-183.—
  Preobrazhenski (P. A. )    Mnozhestvenniye tsisti-
  tserki tsentralnol nervnol sistemi i  mishts.  [Multiple
  eysticerci of the central nervous system and muscles.]
  j" Nevropat. i Psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1904, iv,
  1068-1077, 1 pl.  [Discussion], pt. 2,  66-68— Kail Het.
  Larve d'hypoderme dans le bulbe rachidien d'un che-
  val.  Bull." Soc. centr. de med. vel., Par., 1901, n. s., xix,
  207-216.

Spinal cord (Pathology of).
    See Spinal cord (Diseases of,  Causes, etc., of);
  Spinal  cord (Haemorrhage into); Spinal cord
  (Inflammation of); Spinal  cord (Localization oj
  functions of); Spinal cord (Sclerosis of); Spinal
  cord (Softening of).

Spinal cord (Physiology of).
    See, also, Medulla oblongata;  Spinal cord (Lo-
  calization  of functions of);  Spinal cord (Reflexes
  of); Spinalcord (Section,  etc., of).
    Bertholet (E.)  Les voies  de la sensibility
  dolorifique  et calorifique  dans  la moelle.  roy.
  8°.   Louvain, 1906.
    Dufour (H.)   * Contribution a  l'etude des
  lesions des  nerfs  de la queue  de cheval et du
  cone terminal (etude clinique et physiologique).
  4°.   Paris,  1896.
    Fuld (E.)  * Ueber das  Verhalten des Sphinc-
  ter ani bei  Hunden mit  exstirpiertem Lenden-
  mark.   8°.   Strassburg i.  E., 1,895.
    de Goyon (F.-M.-B.-J.)  * Etude experimen-
  tale et clinique de la conduction sensitive dans
  la moelle epiniere.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1903.
     Hoeben  (G.  W. M.)    *Over  een  centrum
  oculo-spinale.  [Utrecht.]   roy. 8°.   Nijmegen,
  1896.
    Apelt (F.)  Beitrage zur Frage der Berechtigung der
  spinalen und cerebralen Punktion. Berl.klin.Wchnschr.,
  1910, xlvii, 1540.—Argutlnsky (P.)  Ueber eine regel-
  massige Gliederung in der grauen Substanz des Riicken-
  marks beim  Neugeborenen und fiber die Mittelzellen.
  Arch. f. mikr. Anat. Bonn,  1896, xlviii,  496-523,1 pl.-
  Babak (E.)  Ueber die Entwicklung der locomotori-
  schen Coordinationsthatigkeit im Ruckenmarke desFro-
  sches. Arch. f. d.ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1902, xciii, 134-162.—
  Bagllonl (S.)  Physiologische Differenzirung versehie-
  dener Mechanismen  des Riickenmarkes (physiologische
  Wirkung des Strychnins und  der Carbolsaure).  Arch. f.
  Physiol., Leipz., 1900, Suppl.-Bd., 193-242,  1 diag.-----.
  Surl'importance  de  l'oxvgene dans les fonctions de la
  moelle epiniere isolee.  Arch.  ital. de biol., Turin, 1904-5,
  xiii, 83-95.  -----. Physiologische Eigenschaften der sen-
  siblen und der motorischen Ruckenmarkselemente.  Zt-
  schr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena, 1904, iv, 113-126— Bajjllonl
  (8.) & Fienga (G-)  Una proprieta  specifica degli ele-
  menti motori del midollo spinale (azione fisiologica di
  stimoli diretti momentanei meccanici et elettrici sul mi-
  dollo spinale isolato di rana).  Ibid., 1907, vi, 465480.—
  Ballantyne (J. W.)  State of the  spinal cord in con-
  genital absenceof a limb.  InterstateM. J., St. Louis, 1900,
  vii, 267-270.  —Beck (A.)   Przyczynek do fizyjologil
  czeSci ledz'wiowej rdzenia pacierzowego u zab.  [Physi-
  ology of the lumbar region of  the cord in frogs.]  Rozpr.
   Akad. Umiej. wydz.  matemat.-przyr., Krakow, 1893, 2
   s., iv, 56-72. -----. Zjawiska  elelttryczne  w rdzeniu pa- 
SPINAL.
307
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Physiology of).
  cierzowym.  [Electric phenomena of the spinal  cord.]
  Rozpr. wvdz. matemat.-przyr. Akad. Umiejet, Krak6w,
  1901  3. s./iii, B, 369-430,1 pl.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Bull.
  internat. Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie, 1901, 279-293, 1 ch.—
  Beck ( A.) & Bikeles ( G.)   Physiologische Unter-
  suchungen, betr. Reflexbahnen in der grauen Substanz
  des  Riickenmarks.   Arch. f. d.  ges. Physiol.,  Bonn,
  1909, cxxix, 407-414—Bekhtereff (V.)  Ob  olivcha-
  tom  puchkle  shelnol chasti spinnovo  mozga.   [The
  olivary body of the cervical portion of the cord.]  Ne-
  vrol. vestnik, Kazan, 1894, ii, no. 2, 117-122. —Bickel
  (A.)  Beitrage zur Rfickenmarksphysiologie des Frosches.
  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1900, 485-493.—Biedermann
  ( W.)  Ueber  die Erregbarkeit des Ruckenmark s.  Si-
  tzungsb. d. k.  Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-naturw. Cl.,
  Wien,  1883, lxxxvii, 210-242. — Bikeles (G.) &  Fro-
  mowicz  ( W.) Ueber den (radikularen)  Verlauf des
  centripetalen  Teiles einer Anzahl von Reflexbogen,
  besonders von Reflexen des untersten  Ruckenmarks-
  abschnittes. Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst a. d. Wien.  Univ.,
  Leipz.  u. Wien, 1907, xv, 52-70. — Braeunig  ( K.  )
  Ueber  Chromatolvse in den Vorderhornzellen des Rii-
  ckenmarkes.   Arch. f.  Physiol.,  Leipz.,  1903, 251-270.—
  Broca (A.)&Zimmern (A.)  Etude de la moelle epi-
  niere au moyen des rayons N.  Arch, d'electric.  med.,
  Bordeaux, 1904, xii, 411-413.  Also: Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1904, cxxxviii, 1239-1241.—Brown-Sequard.
  Notes sur quelques points importantsde la physiologie de
  la moelle epiniere.   Compt. rend. Acad.d. sc. Par., 1857,
  xiv,  146-149. —Buchanan (Florence).  On the time
  taken in transmission of reflex impulses in the spinal cord
  of the frog.  Quart. J. Exper. Physiol., Lond., 1908,  i, 1-66.
  Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1907,s. B.,lxxix,503.—
  Cent (C.)  Di un casodi amielia sperimentale; contri-
  buto alio studio dei  nervi periferici. Riv. sper. di freniat.,
  Reggio-Emilio, 1906,  xxxii, 133-140, 1 pl.—Chauveau
  (A.)   De la moelle epiniere  consid^ree comme voie de
  transmission des impressions sensitives. [Abstr.] Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par.,  1857, xliv, 986-989.-----. Re-
  cherches experimentales sur la moelle epiniere; adressees
  k l'occasion d'une nouvelle note de M. Brown-Sequard.
  Ibid., xiv, 346. -----. Determination du mode d'action
  de la moelle epiniere dans la production des mouvements
  de l'iris dus a l'excitation  de  la region  cilio-spinale.
  Ibid., 1861,  liii, 681.—Cluzet (J.)  Syndrome electrique
  observe a la suite del'anemie experimentale de la moelle.
,  Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux, 1900, viii, 699.—Crocq
  (J.)  Les effets de la ligature de la moelle cervico-dorsale
  chez les animaux.  J. de neurol., Par., 1901, vi, 266-276.—
  Edes (R. E.)   On  the method of transmission of the
  impulse in medullated fibres.  J. Physiol., Lond. & Cam-
  bridge, 1892, xiii, 431-444.—Field (G. B.  W.) Contribu-
  tions to the physiology of the spinal cord and adjacent
  parts.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1881, n. s., vi, 211-232.
  Also, Reprint.—Fleischl von  Marxow(E.)  Ueber
  die Beschaffenheit  des  Axencylinders.  In his: Ges. Ab-
  handl., 8°, Leipz., 1893,  68-73, 1 pl.—Flourens.  Note
  sur le point vital de la moelle allongee.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1851, xxxiii, 437-439.—Frederieq (L.)
  L'anemie experimentale comme  procede de dissociation
  des proprietes motrices et sensitives de la moelle epiniere.
  Arch, debiol.,  Gand & Leipz., 1890,x, 131-138.—Gad (J.)
  & Flatau (E.) Ueber die hohe Rfiekenmarksdurch-
  trennung bei Hunden.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1896,
  xv, 147-154.—Gatta  (R.)   Ulteriore  contributo sul de-
  corso delle vie sensitive  nella midolla spinale.  Arch.
  internaz.di med. e chir., Napoli,1902, xviii,245-254.  Also:
  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1902, Roma, 1903, xii, 575.—
  Giannettasio (N.) & Pugllese (A.)  Contributo alia
  fisiologia delle  vie motrici nel midollo spinale del cane.
  Riv.  di patol.  nerv. e  ment., Firenze,  1901, vi, 97-129.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Arch.  ital. de biol., Turin, 1902,
  xxxvii, 116-122.—Gibson (A. G.)  Recent work on the
  functions of the spinal cord.  Clin. J., Lond., 1904, xxiv,
  375; 396.—Goltz (F.) & Ewald (J. R.)  Der Hund mit
  verkurztem  Riickenmark.   Arch. f.  d.  ges.  Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1S96, lxiii, 362-400.—Grasset (J.)  Les voies de la
  sensibilite dans la moelle de l'homme.   [Rap.]  Montpel.
  med., 1906, xxiii, 193; 226; 252.—Guillain (G.) La cir-
  culation de la  lvmphe  dans la  moelle epiniere.   Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1899, vii, 855-859.—Hare (H. A.)  Studies
  on the influence of strychnine  on the spinal cord of
  rabbits.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost, 1901-2, v, 333-337.—Head
  (H.) & Thompson (T.)  The grouping of afferent im-
  pulses within the spinal cord.  Brain, Lond., 1906, xxix,
  537-741, 4 pl.—Hlgler  (H.)   Kilka s*6w  dotyczacych
  fizyjologicznych czynnosci rdzenia.  [On the physiologi-
  sal functions of the  spinal cord.]   Medycyna, Warszawa,
  1892,  xx, 249; 265.  Also, transl:  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1892, xviii,  399-402.—Hoche (A.)
  Ueber Reizungsversuche am Ruckenmarke von Enthaup-
  teten. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 479-482.-----.
  Weitere Mittheilungen  fiber elektrische  Reizungsver-
  suche am Ruckenmark von Enthaupteten.   Neurol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1900, xix, 994-999.—James (A.)  Irrita-
  tion of the  lumbar cord.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.,
  1897-8, n. s., xvii, 63.—Kallscher (O.) & JLewan-
  dowsky (M.)  Ueber die Anwendung der Dressurme-
Spinal cord {Physiology of).
  thode  zur Bestimmung  der  Leitung im Ruckenmark.
  Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1907-8, xxi, 687.—
  JLipschlitz (A.)   Ermudung und Erholung  des  Rii-
  ckenmarkes  (Durchspfilungsversuche  an  Strychnin-
  froschen).   Ztschr.  f.  allg. Physiol.,  Jena,  1908, viii,
  512-529. — Hartiuotti (C.)   Su alcune  particolarita
  delle cellule  nervose del midollo spinale messe  in
  evidenza  colla   reazione  nera   del  Golgi.   Ann.  di
  freniat. [etc.], Torino, 1S97, vii, 253.  Also, transl: Arch.
  ital. de biol., Turin, 1897, xxvii, 253. —May  ( W. P.)
  Investigations  into the  segmental  representation of
  movements in the lumbar region of tne  mammalian
  spinal  cord.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1896, lx, 244-250.—
  -----. Investigations into the segmental representation
  of movements in the lumbar  region  of the mammalian
  spinal cord; excitation of the spinal cord, and direct ex-
  citation of the spinal nerve roots.   Phil. Tr., Lond., 1897,
  clxxxviii, 191-210.—Nageotte (J.)  Note  sur  l'appari-
  tion pr6coce d'arborisations periglomerulaires,  formees
  aux d6pens de collaterales des glomerules, dans les gan-
  glions  rachidiens greff6s.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1907,  Ixii,  580.—Odler (R.)  Recherches experi-
  mentales sur les mouvements de la cellule nerveuse de la
  moelle epiniere.  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve,
  1898, xviii, 59; 143, 5 pl. Also, Reprint.—Pal (J.) Ueber
  Hemmungscentren  im  Riickenmarke.   Wien.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1895, viii, 199.—Paladino (G.) Dei limiti
  precisi tra il nevroglio e gli elementi nervosi nel midollo
  spinale e di alcune delle questioni isto-fisiologiche chevi
  si riferiscono. Bull. d. r. Accad.  med. di Roma, 1892-4,
  xix, 256-268,1 pl. Also, transl: Arch. ital. de biol.,Turin,
  1894, xxii, 39-53.— Pjippenheim.  Sur  les gaines des
  racines spinales, etsurla necessitede prendre en conside-
  ration l'existence de ces petits nerfs dans les conclusions
  a tirer des experiences concernant la f usibilite recurrente.
  Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par.,  1847, xxv, 320.—Par-
  hon & Goldstein. Contribution k l'etude des repre-
  sentations' motrices du membre inferieur dans la moelle
  epiniere de l'homme.  Cong. d. med. alienistes et neurol.
  de France 1904, Par.,  1905, ii, 397-400.—Pari  (G.  A.)
  Sulla normale eccitabilita, sulla  fatica e sul ristoro dei
  centri di riflessione  del midollo spinale. Atti  d. r. 1st.
  Veneto d. sc, lett. edarti, Venezia,  1903^4, lxiii, 67.—Pick
  (A.)  Ueber compensatorische  Vorgiinge im  mensch-
  lichen Riickenmark.  Neurol. Centralbl.,  Leipz.,  1904,
  xxiii, 641-645.—Plevnitski (A. A.)   K voprosuoraspo-
  lozhenii  Nissl'evskavo khromatofilnavo veshtshestva v
  nlekotorikh  nervnikh  klletochkakh spinnovo mozga.
  [Disposition of Nissl'schromatophyl substance in various
  nerve cellsof the spinal cord.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1903, ii, 1276.—Probst (M.)  Zur Kenntnis der Schleifen-
  schicht und fiber centripetale Ruckenmarksfasern zum
  Deiters'schen Kern,  zum Sehhfigel und zur Substantia
  reticularis.  Monatschr.  f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl.,
  1902, xi, 3-12, 2 pl.— Bach lord  (B. K.) Changes pro-
  duced  by reflex irritation  in the ganglion cells of the
  spinal  cord.   Am. J. Obst, N. Y., 1895, xxxi, 671-675.—
  Sanson (S. W.)  Transplantation of the spinal gan-
  glion into the brain.  Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1910,
  xxxi, 62-64,  1 pl.—Bossl (E.)  La reazione  aurea e
  P intima struttura delle cellule nervose del  midollo spi-
  nale umano.  N6vraxe, Louvain,  1903-4, v,  173-188, 2 pl.
  -----.  La reazione aurea e P intima struttura delle cel-
  lule nervose dei gangli spinali umani.  Ibid., 189-197.—
  Botlimann (M.)  Ueber den Stenson'schen Versuch.
  Arch. f. Physiol.,  Leipz.,  1900, 365-369. -----. Ueber die
  Leitung der Sensibilitat im Riickenmark (Demonstration
  am Projektionsapparat).  Verhandl. d. Berl. med.Gesell-
  sch. (1905), 1906, xxxvi, 244; 562.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1906, xliii, 47; 76.—Sala (G.) &Oortese(G.)  Sui
  fatti che si svolgono nel midollo  spinale in seguito alio
  strappo delle radici.  Gazz. med.  ital., Torino,  1909, lx,
  271.—Sano (T.)   Vergleichend-anatomische und phy-
  siologische Untersuchungen fiber die Substantia gelati-
  nosa des Hinterhorns.  Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst. a. d. Wien.
  Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1908, xvii, 1-71.—Sehiff(M.)  Lei-
  tungsgesetze  im  Ruckenmark.   In his: Ges.  Beitr. z.
  Physiol., 8°, Lausanne, 1896, iii, 242-254. -----. Ueber die
  Functionen  des  Riickenmarks.   Ibid., 254-260. -----.
  Ueber die Leitung der Geffihlseindrticke im Riickenmark.
  Ibid., 270-275. -----. UeberdieErregbarkeitdesRiicken-
  marks.   Ibid., 283-407.—Schmidt (A.)   Beitrag zum
  Studium  des Verhiiltnisses von Ruckenmarksblau und
  Extremitatenentwicklung.  J. f.  Psychol,  u.  Neurol.,
  Leipz., 1907-8, ix, 1-14.—Sherrington (C. S.)   A note
  on the physiology of the spinal cord.  St. Thomas's Hosp.
  Rep. 1894,  Lond., 1896, n. s., xxiii,  69-75. -----. The
  spinal  roots  and  dissociative   anaesthesia   in   the
  monkey.   J. Physiol., Lond.,  1901, xxvii, 360-371, lpl.—
  Sherrington (C. S.) & L.aslett (E. E.)  Observations
  on some spinal reflexes and the interconnection of spinal
  segments.  Ibid., 1903,  xxix,  58-96— Shtsherbak (A.
  Ye.) Ob izmleneniyakh v spinnom mozgu krolikov pri m-
  tensivnol vibratsii; diagnosticheskoye znacheniye vibra-
  tornavo klonusa; k voprosu o sotryasenii spinnovo mozga.
  [Alterations in the spinal cord of  rabbits in  intensive vi-
  bration; diagnostic importance of vibratory clonus; on
  commotion of the spinal cord.]  Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. 
SPINAL.
308
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord {Physiology of).
  [etc.],  S.-Peterb., 1907,' xii, 193-210.   Also, transl: En-
  cephale, Par., 1907, ii, 521-535.—Spina (A.)  Experimen-
  telle Untersuchungen fiber den  Einfiuss  von Rficken-
  marksdurchtrennungen auf den Kreislauf des Gehirns.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, x, 1047-1056.—Sturge (W.
  A.)  On the study of muscular atrophy as an aid to the
  physiological investigation of the spinal cord.   Tr. M.
  Soc. Lond., 1881, v, 357-372.  Also, Reprint.—Sukhanoff
  (S. A.)  Endotsellyulyarnayaslet Golgi v nervnikh kllet-
  kakh spinnovo mozga.  [Golgi's endocellular network in
  the nerve cells of the cord.]  J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat.. . .
  Korsakova, Mosk., 1902, ii, pt. 2,  56-59.  Also, transl: Rev.
  neurol.. Par., 1902, x, 897-899.—Sukhanoff (S. A.) &
  Czarniecki  (F.)  Sur l'aspect  externe  des prolonge-
  ments  protoplasmatiques des cellules nerveuses de  la
  molelle epiniere chez l'homme adulte (par la methode
  Gogi-Ram6n y Cajal).  J. d. neurol., Par.. 1902, vii, 308-
  310. — Tiedemann  (A.)  Untersuchungen fiber das
  absolute Refraktarstadiuni und die Hemmungsvorgange
  im Riickenmark des Strvchninfrosches. Ztschr.  f. allg.
  Physiol., Jena,  1910, x, 183-215, 1 pl.—Tooth  (H. H.)
  On the relation of the posterior root to the posterior horn
  in the medulla and cord.  J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1892,
  xiii, 773-785.—Valenza.  De l'existence  de prolonge-
  ments protoplasmiques et cylindraxiles qui  s'entrecroi-
  sent dans la commissure  grise  posterieure de la moelle
  epiniere.  [Resume, fasc.3,65.]  Cong.internat.de neurol.,
  de psvchiat. [etc.] 1897, Brux., 1898, i, fasc. 2.  [Discus-
  sion] ,"76.—Van Gehuchten  (A.) & Boule (L.)  Les
  noyaux extra- et perimedullaires  des oiseaux (lobes ac-
  cessories de Lachi ou noyaux de Hofmann de Kolliker).
  Nevraxe, Louvain, 1907-8, ix, 293-312.—Varela de la
  Iglesia (R.)  Contribuci6n al  estudio de  la medula es-
  pinal.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r., Madrid, 1904, xiv,
  sect, d'anat., 192-197.—Vassale (G.) & Donaggio (,A.)
  Le alterazioni del midollo spinale nei cani operati di es-
  tirpazione delle ghiandcla paratiroidee.  Riv.  sper.  di
  freniat, Reggio-Emilia, 1896, xxii, 853-S57.  Also, transl:
  Arch. ital.  de biol., Turin, 1897,  xxvii, 124-12S.—Ver-
  woru  (M.)   Ermudung, Ersehopfung und Erholung
  der nervosen Centra des Ruckenmarkes; ein Beitrag zur
  Kenntniss der Lebensvorgiinge  in den Neuronen. Arch.
  f. Physiol., Leipz.,  1900, Suppl.-Bd.,  152-176.—Vitzou
  (A.-N.)  Recherches experimentales sur Pexcitabilite de
  la moelle epiniere. Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1901,
  cxxxiii, 542-544. Also: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1901-2,
  xxxvi, 62-64— Weiss (<J.)  Sur la  propagation d'une
  excitation depuis le haut de la moelle jusqu'au muscle.
  compt. rend. Soc: de biol., Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 118-120.—
   \Vimmer(A.)  Om  Fortebet af de sensitive  Baner i
  Rv^marven og den forlsengede Marv.   [The course of the
  sensory paths in the spinal cord  and the  prolongations
  of the cord.]  Bibliot. f. Lseger,  K0benh., 1907, 8. R., viii,
  161-201. — Winterstein.  Der respiratorische  Gas-
  wechsel des isolierten Froschruckenmarkes.  Zentralbl.
  f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1908, xxi, 869-873.

Spinal  cord (Puncture of).
     See Spinal cord (Injection into); Spine (Punc-
  tures of).

Spinal  cord (Reflexes of).
     See,  also, Reflexes of brain  and  spinal cord;
  Spinal cord (Localization of functions of).
     Benvenuti (E.)   Sulla  sintomatologia della
  mielite trasversa  totale sopra-lombare con spe-
  ciale riguardo al  comportarsi dei riflessi tendi-
  nei.   85.   Pisa, 1901.
     Ayerza(A.)  SvndromedeBabinsky.  Rev.Soc.med.
  argent, Buenos  Aires, 1903, xi, 37-42.—Biedermann
  (W.) Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Reflexfunction des Rii-
  ckenmarkes.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1900, lxxx,
  408-469.—Brauer (L.)  Die Beziehungen der Rficken-
  marksquerliision zu den unterhalb derselben  sich ab-
  wickelndenSehnenreflexen. Munchen.med.Wchnschr.,
  1899, xlvi, 41. -----. Die Lehre von dem Verhalten der
  Sehnenreflexe  bei completer  Ruckenmarksquerlasion.
  Deutsche Ztschr.f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1900, xviii, 284-303 —
  Buckley (A. C.)  Value of the patellar reflex in diag-
  nosis of spinal cord diseases. Med.-Chir. J., Phila., 1904,
  v, no.  2, 20-25.—Cluzet (J.)  Syndrome  electrique  de
  degenerescence dfi a l'anemie experimentale de la moelle.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,11. s., ii, 709.—De-
  jerine (J.) & Sottas.  Sur un cas de degenerescence
  retrograde des fibres pyramidales de la moelle dans les
  cordons anterieurs et lateraux.  Arch, de physiol. norm.
  et path., Par.,  1896, 5. s., viii,  128-139.—Filehne (W.)
  ZurBeeinflussung der Ruckenmarksreflexe durch Strych-
  nin.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,  Bonn, 1901, Ixxxviii, 506-
  508.—FriJhlieh (F. W.)  Beitrage zur Analyse der Re-
  flexfunktion des Riickenmarks mit besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung von Tonus, Bahnung und Hemmung.  Ztschr.
  f. allg. Physiol., Jena, 1909, ix, 55-111, 3 pl.—Gerhardt.
  Ueber das Verhalten  der Reflexe  bei  Rfickenmark-
  lasionen.   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1896,  xxxv, 697.—
Spinal cord {Refle.res of).
  Kornlloff (A.)  o"^ spinalnikh  refleksakh.  [Spinal
  reflexes.]  J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat. . .. Korsakova, Mosk.,
  1902, ii, 211-238. —Lambert (O.)  Des reflexes  dans
  les traumatismes de la  moelle epiniere. Arch. prov. de
  chir., Par.. 1897, vi, 572-578.—NoSca.  Surl'importancedes
  reflexes osseux dans l'etude de la physiologie de la moelle;
  la theorie  de Hitzig sur le mecanisme des mouvements
  associes.  Rev.neurol., Par.,1908. xvi, 1351-1364.—Panily
  (K.) A terdreflexek viselkedesemagasharfintmyelitisek-
  nei (6szrevetelek Balint Rezsii dr. czikkere).  [the knee
  reflexes in high transverse mvelitis; (observations on the
  article of Rudolf Balint)J  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901,
  xiv, 467.—Reynolds (E. S.)  The condition of the re-
  flexes in cases of total paralysis of motion and sensation
  of the legs from affection of thespinal cord.  Med. Chron.,
  Manchester, 1894, n.  s., i, 95-100.—Rossolimo (G. I.)
  K patologii spinalnikh refleksov.  [Pathology oi spinal
  reflexes.]  J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk.,
  1902, ii, 239-241—Stirling (W.)  On the effect of certain
  drugs on the reflex excitability of the spinal  cord.  J.
  Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1891-2, xxvi, 375-390.—Thor-
  burn  (W.)  The  reflexes in spinal injuries.   Tr. Path.
  Soc. Manchester, 1891-2, i, 117-131,1 tab—Usehlnsky
  (X.) Zur Frage von  der Ermiidbarkeit der Reflexappa-
  rate des Riickenmarkes. Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1899, xiii,4-7.—Veszl (J.)  Der einfachsteReflex-
  bogen  im  Riickenmark.  Ztschr. f. allg. Physiol., Jena,
  1910, xi, 168-175, 2 pl.

Spinal cord (Regeneration of).
     Hoffmann  (W.)  * Ueber die  Frage  der Re-
  generation  des   Riickenmarks.   8°.   Berlin,
  [1894].
    Baer (W. S.), Dawson (P. M.) & Marshall (H.
  T.)  Regeneration of the dorsal root fibres of the second
  cervical nerve  within  the spinal cord.  J. Exper. M.,
  N. Y., 1899, iv, 29-45.—Bikeles (C.)  Zur Frage der Re-
  generation im Riickenmark.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1904, xxiii, 559.—Borst  (M.)   Regenerationsvorgiinge
  im Ruckenmark nach Verletzungen. Verhandl. d. phys.-
  med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.. 1897, n. F.. xxxi, 270-274.—
  Flekler  (A.)   Experimentelle  Untersuchungen  zur
  Anatomie der traumatischen Degeneration und der Re-
  generation des  Riickenmarks.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Ner-
  venh.,  Leipz., 1905, xxix, 1-56. -----. Zur Frage der Re-
  generation des Riickenmarks. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1901, xx, 738-744—La Pegna (E.) Le cellule nervose
  giganti nella rigenerazione del  midollo spinale caudale
  di tritone.  Ann. di nevrol., Napoli, 1901, xix,  486-494,1
  pl.—JJIarinesco (G.) & JTIinea (J.)  Note sur la rege-
  nerescence de la moelle  chez l'homme. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 1027.----------. Recherches
  sur la regenerescence de la moelle.  N. iconog. de la Sal-
  petriere, Par., 1906, xix, 417-440. —Tlrelll (V.)  Dei
  processi riparativi nel  ganglio intervertebrale.  Ann.
  di. freniat. [etc.], Torino, 1895, v, 9-26.

Spinal cord (Sclerosis  of).
     See, also, Paralysis  (Spinal); Spinal cord
  (Pathology of); Spinal cord  (Sclerosis of, Amy-
  otrophic lateral);  Spinal cord (Sclerosis of, Poste-
  rior).
     Crouzon (0.)   *Des  scleroses combinees de
  la moelle.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
     ------.  The same.   8°.  Paris, 1904.
     Hernandez (J.)  *Lijero  estudio  sobre  la
  esclerosis primitiva  de los cordones lateralis de
  la medula 6  tabes espasmodica.   16°.   Mexico,
  1881.
     Huber (O.)  * Zur  pathologischen Anatomie
  der multiplen Sklerose des Ruckenmarkes.   8°.
  Berlin [ 18941.
     Also.'in: Arch." f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,  1895,  cxl,
  396-410.
     Sergiewskaja   (Elisa).   *Ueber  multiple
  Hirn-Riickenmarksclerose.  8°.   Zurich, 1907.
     Babinski (J.) Sur les scleroses systematiques, dites
  primitives, de la moelle.  Bull, et mto. S<>c. med. d. h6p.
  de Par., 1894, 3. s., xi,  21-30.—Bailey (P.: A case for
  diagnosis.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y.. 1*96, xxiii, 33.—
  Bastianelll  (G.)   Sulla sclerosi del  midollo cervicale
  nei vecchi.  Suppl. al  Polielin., Roma, 1896-7, iii, 656-
  658.—Benign! (P. F.)  Un  caso  di sclerosi  a placcne
  tardiva a localizzazione  spinale con report© istologico.
  Riv. di patol.  nerv., Firenze, 1908, xiii, 15-23.—Braiu-
  well (E.)  [Two cases of disseminated sclerosis.]  Tr.
   Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1905-6, n. s.,  xxv, 171, 1 pl-
  Bruee I A.)  Demonstration on sclerosis of the adventi-
  tia [of the vessels of the spinal cord].   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1910, ii, 1260.—Bulsen (S.)  Esclerosis espinal en Placas
  diseminadas.  Bol.demed.ycirug.deJaen, 1880-81,ii,409- 
SPINAL.
309
SPINAL.
 Spinal cord {Sclerosis of).
   415 —Charcot(J.M.) Multiple sclerosisof the spinalcord.
   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1892, 2. s., i, 121-124.—Cutter (E.)
   Treatment of sclerosis of the spine.  Virginia M. Month.,
   Richmond, 1893-4, xx, 726-731.—Dana (C.  L.)  The scle-
   rosis of the spinal cord.  Tr. Cong. Am. Phys. it Surg. 1891,
   N.  Haven, 1892, ii, 152-168.  Also: N. York M. J., 1892, lv,
   29_3i.-----. Sub-acute combined sclerosis of the spinal
   cord-and its relation to anemia and toxemia. J. Nerv.
   &  Ment.  Dis., N. Y., 1899, xxvi, 1-19, 4  pl.  [Discus-
   sion], 37.—De Buck (D.) & De Moor (L.)  Un cas
   de  sclerose combinee de la moelle; type ataxo-spasmo-
   dique.  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1899, ii, 161-165.—
   Friend (S. H.)  The pathology and etiology of a case
   of multiple sclerosis of the spinal cord.  Tr. M. s<>c. Wis-
   consin,  Madison, 1898, xxxii, 296-303.— Gr0nd a hi (N.
   B.)  Et tilfaelde  af  kombineret strengsklerose.  Norsk
   Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1908, 5.  R., vi, 1037-
   1043. — Gualdi  (C.)  Atrofia muscolare  progressiva e
   sclerosi laterale amiotrofica.   X. riv. clin.-terap.,  Napoli,
   1908, xi, 176-186.—Guizzetti (P.)  Le alterazioni dei
   nervi periferici e dei ganglii  spinali in un  caso di malat-
   tia di Friedreich e loro rapporto con le alterazioni delle
   radici spinali posteriori.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix,
   pt.2, 770-782.—Lyman (H. M.)  Multiple sclerosis of the
   spinal cord.  Clin. Rev.,  Chicago, 1899-1900, xi, 393^01.—
   Lyubushin (A.)   Voskhodyashtsheye pererozhdeniye
   endogennikh volokon spinnovo mozga" pri nekrozle slerol
   substantsii v poyasnichno-kresttsovol yevo chasti  (ek-
   sperimentalnoyeizslIedovaniyeL  [Ascending degenera-
   tion of the endogenous fibers of the spinal cord in ne-
   crosis of the gray substance of its lumbo-sacral part; ex-
   perimental investigation.]  J. Nevropat. i  Psikhiat,  . .  .
   Korsakova, Mosk., 1901, i, 1192-1200.—IWader.  Sclerosis
   multiplex medullse  spinalis; die Symptome deuten auf
   herdfdrmige  Myelitis; Tod.  Ber. d. k. k.  Krankenanst
   Rudolph-Stiftung in Wien (189L, 1892, 326.—Maier  (R.)
   Ueber einen eigentttmlichen Fall von Sclerosis medullne
   cervicalis circumscripta.  Prag. med. Wchnschr.,  1904,
   xxix, 579-581.—Ittarechal.   Les scleroses combinees de
   la moelle epiniere.   Presse med. beige, Brux., 1897, xlix,
   97; 106.— Mickle (J.) Spinal sclerosis  or degeneration
   following brain lesion.  J. Ment. Sc., Lond., 1885-6, xxxi,
   53-62.  Also, Reprint.— .tllinzer (E.) Mitteilungzweier
   Falle einseitiger Lateralsklerose (spinaler Hemiplegie),
   von denen der eine  mit gekreuzter Bulbarkernlahmung
   vergesellschaftet war. Neurol.  Centralbl., Leipz.,  1910,
   xxix, 791-795.—Pacheeo  (A.)  Nota sobre um caso de
   sclerose dos cordoes lateraes, de  origem alcoolica; morte
   devidaasdeterminacoesbolbares.  Tribuna med., Riode
   Jan., 1901, vii, 30-49.—Pitres. Note sur un  cas de sclerose
   bilaterale de la moelle epiniere, consecutive a une lesion
   unilaterale du cerveau.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . ..
   de Bordeaux, 1880-81, i, 95-100.—Potts (C.  S.)  A case of
   subacute combined  sclerosis  of the  spinal  cord.  Am.
   Med., Phila.,  1903,  v, 15.—Kevilliod (L.)  Sclerose
   medullaire,   transverse,   segmentaire,  dorso-lombaire
   gauche, metatraumatique; forme clinique  curable; frac-
   ture du pied droit;  quatorze mois plus tard, hemipara-
   piegie gauche; hemi-anesthesie  sensitive  et sensorielle
   du membre inferieur droit; thermo-anesthesie croisee du
   froid a droite, du chaud a gauche; six  mois plus tard,
   hematorachis; guerison.  N.  iconog.  de la Salpetriere,
   Par., 1905, xviii, 17-30.—Kussell (C.  K.)   Combined
   sclerosis of the cord caused by vegetable poisons.  In:
   Modern Med. (Osier), 8°, Phila &  N. Y., 1910, vii, 139-141 —
   Scott (C.) Sclerosesof thespinal cord.  Iowa M. J., Des
   Moines, 1903, ix, 74-77.—Sibelius ( O. ) , Lisia  kombi-
   neerattujen  skleroosien  tutkimiseen.   [A l'etude  des
   scleroses combinees  de la moelle  epiniere.   Res., 261.]
   Duodecim, Helsinki, 1900, xvi, 1; 145; 233,2 pl.—Simpson
   (F. S.)  A case of combined sclerosisof  thespinal cord.
   J. Xerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix, 722-725.—Taka-
   hashi (K.)  [Two cases of diffuse sclerosis of the spinal
   cord of malarial origin.]  Geibi Lji, Tokyo, 1903, viii, 559-
   570.—Taylor (J.)   A clinical lecture on  sclerotic  dis-
   eases of the spinal cord.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1908,
   n. s.,  Ixxxvi,  390-392.—Thomas  (A.) & Long  (E.)
   Contribution a l'etude des scleroses de la moelle epiniere.
   Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 768-770.—
   Vllches y Gdmez (E.)  Tratamiento de la esclerosis
   espinal por laelectroionizaci6n.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien.
   med.,  Madrid, 1908,  xx,  171-175 —Wi I lard (De F.) &
   Hinsdale  (G.)   Antero-lateral sclerosis;  posterior
   sclerosis; pathology and  treatment of locomotor ataxia
   by suspension and  by apparatus.   Med. News,  Phila.,
   1894, lxv, 571-576.  Also, Reprint.—Wilson (S. A. K.) &
   Cronzon (0.)  A case of  senile combined sclerosis of
   the  spinal cord.  Rev. Neurol. & Psychiat., 1904,  ii, 431-
  439,1 pl.

Spinal cord  {Sclerosis of Amyotrophic

   lateral).

    See,  also,  Atrophy  (Muscular, Progressive);
  Poliomyelitis (Chronic anterior).

    von Boetticher (T.)   * Ein Beitrag zur amyo-
  trophischen Lateralsklerose. 8°. Erlangen, 1899. I
Spinal  cord {Sclerosis  of  Amyotrophic
  lateral).

    Bucholz (H.)   * Beitrag zur  Lehre von  der
  amiotrophischen  Lateralsklerose.    8°.    Kiel
  1903.
    Callmann (R.)  *Ein Fall von kombinierter
  Seitenstrangsklerose.   8°.   Munchen, 1904.
    Cramer  ([C]  P.)   *Ein  Fall  von  amyo-
  trophischer Lateral-Skleroee mit anatomischem
  Befunde.   8°.   Berlin, [1892].
    Doeking (W.  W.)  *Ein Fall von amyotro-
  phischer Lateralsclerose.    8°.   Berlin, [1891].
    Gallet  (L.)  *Des differents debuts de scle-
  rose laterale amyotrophique.   8°.   Paris,  1907.
    Also [Abstr.], in.-"Poitou med., Poitiers,  1907, xxi,  193-
  198.

    K atz (A.)   * Zwei Falle von amyotrophischer
  Lateralsclerose.   8°.   Gbttingen,  1893.
    Katzenstein (L.)    * Ueber amyotrophische
  Lateralsklerose (nebst zwei Fallen).  8°.   Miin-
  chen, 1902.
    Losevitz (W.)   *Ein Beitrag  zur pathologi-
  schen Anatomie der amyotrophischen Lateral-
  sklerose.   8°.   Freiburg i. B.,  1896.
    Ludwig  (T.)  * Ueber einen  Fall von  amyo-
  trophischer Lateralsclerose.  [Heidelberg.]  8°.
  Todtnau, 1900.
    Parrot  (L.)  *Les variations de  la spasmo-
  dicite dans la  sclerose  laterale  amyotrophique.
  8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Pelz (A.)   * Ueber die  Beziehung der pro-
  gressiven Muskelatrophie zur amyotrophischen
  Lateralsklerose.   [Breslau.]  8°.  Berlin, [1903].
    Wolff  (M.)   *Ein  Fall  von  sogenannter
  amyotrophischer Lateralsclerose.   8°.  Berlin,
  1894.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1894, xxv,
  326-339.
    Affleck (J. O.)  A case exhibiting the symptoms of
  amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.  Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1893, i,
  344-360.—Aikin  (J.  M.) Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.
  West.  M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1897, ii, 262.—Anderson
  (McC.)  Patient suffering from amvotrophic lateral scle-
  rosis.  Tr. Glasg.  Path. & Clin.  Soc,  1893-5, v,  172-174.
  Also:  Glasgow M. J., 1895, xliii, 93-95.—Atkins (R.)
  Clinical lectures on amyotrophic lateral spinal sclerosis.
  Med. Exam., Lond., 1878, iii. 46^49.  Also, Reprint.—Ba-
  binski (J.)  Lesion bulbaire unilaterale; thermo-asy-
  m6trie et vaso-asymetrie; hemianesthesie alterneaforme
  syringomyeiique.   Rev.  neurol., Par., 1906,  xiv, 1177-
  1182.—Bassi'ord (S.J.)  Two complicated cases of nerv-
  ous disorders in the same family; diagnosis, amyotrophic
  lateral spinal sclerosis.  Tr.  Maine  M. Ass., Portland,
  1897, xii, 536-543.—Baylac (J.)  Un cas de sclerose late-
  rale amyotrophique ou maladie de Charcot.  Toulouse
  med.,  1906, 2. s.,  viii, 265-269.—Beevor (C E.)   Amyo-
  trophic lateral sclerosis.  Syst.  Med. (Allbutt),  Lond.,
  1899,  vii, 176-184. —Bonardi  (E.)   Sclerosi laterale
  amiotrofica  complicata a sintomi di  polioencefalite in-
  feriore cronica.  Riv. gen. ital. di  clin. med., Pisa,
  1891, iii, Suppl.,  1. -----.  Un caso di sclerosi laterale
  amiotrofica  ad inizio bulbare  in  una bambina di 10
  anni.   Morgagni, Milano, 1897, xxxix, 686-690.—Bono
  (A. M.)  Un caso  intermedio fra la malattia d' Erb-Char-
  cot e la sclerosi  laterale amiotrofica.   Polielin.,  Roma,
  1909, xvi, sez. med., 466-476.—Bouchaud. Sclerose en
  plaques avec amyotrophic  J. de neurol., Par., 1900, v,
  349-356. -----. Sclerose laterale amyotrophique, a d6but
  hemipiegique chez un sujet ag6 de  16 ans. Ibid., 1907,
  xii, 465-469.  Also:  J. d. sc. med. de  Lille, 1908,  i, 361-
  367.—Brissaud. De la sclerose laterale  amyotrophi-
  que, "maladie de Charcot."  Bull, med., Par., 1893,  vii,
  1007-1010.—Brown  (C. H.)  Infantile amyotrophic  lat-
  eral sclerosis of the family type.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N.
  Y.,1894, xxi, 707-716.—Bruce.  Amyotrophic lateral scle-
  rosis.   Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1896-7, n. s., xvi, 10-15.—
  Cappozzi (D.)  Un caso di sclerosi laterale amiotrofica.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 2, 290-292.—Carr (J.
  W.)  A case  of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis. Tr. Clin.
  Soc. Lond., 1905-6, xxxix, 224.—Chapman (H. G.)   A
  case of progressive central  muscular atrophy (amyotro-
  phic lateral sclerosis without contracture).  Intercolon.
  M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1900, v, 305-309.—Charcot
  (J.-M.) Scl6ro.se  laterale amyotrophique;  phenomenes
  de la contracture  spasmodique et des reflexes tendineux.
  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1879,  lii, 1065-1067.-----. Sclerose
  laterale amyotrophique;  autonomie  et caractere spas-
  modique de  cette affection.  Progres  med., Par., 1880, 
SPINAL.                                        310                                         SPINAL.
Spinal cord (Sclerosis  of  Amyotrophic

  lateral).
  viii, 1; 41. -----. Sclerose laterale amyotrophique ou
  amyotrophic hysterique? difficultesde diagnostic.  Arch.
  de  neurol.,  Par., 1893,  xxv, 161-179.—Claude  (H.) &
  Lejonne (P.)  Quelques symptdmes rares au cours de
  la sclerose laterale amyotrophique.  Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1906, xiv, 1089-1093,----------. Pronostic de la sclerose
  laterale amyotrophique.  Ibid.,  1093-1095.—Coley  (T.
  L.)  Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis; with report of a case.
  Penn.  M. J., Pittsburg, 1901-2, v, 425-429.  Also: Phila.
  M. J., 1901, viii, 1004-1007.—Collins (J.)  A contribution
  to the  pathology and morbid anatomy of amyotrophic
  lateral sclerosis; with a report of two cases with autopsy,
  in one of which, observed by C.  L. Dana, a terminal tu-
  bercular cervical myelitis and perforating necrosis of the
  dorsal cord were found.  Am. J.  M. Sc, Phila., 1896, n. s.,
  cxi, 690-714.  -----. Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis. Ibid.,
  1903, n. s., cxxv, 939-966,  1  pl.   Also: J.  Nerv. & Ment.
  Dis., N. Y., 1903, xxxi, 217-219.—Contributo alio studio
  delle lesioni unilaterali del  midollo  spinale.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1898, xix, 1257.—<'raits  (L. M.)  Incipient
  amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, with recovery; brachial
  neuritis, angina pectoris and epilepsy from electrical in-
  jury; traumatic neuritisand persistent brachial neuralgia
  from hypodermic injection.  J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,
  1902, xxxviii, 377-380.—<'rocq (J.)  Uncas de scierpse
  laterale amyotrophique avec phenomenes bulbaires. J.
  de neurol., Par., 1900, v, 156-157.—Cullerre (A.)  Trou-
  bles mentaux dans la sclerose laterale amyotrophique.
  Arch de neurol., Par., 1906, 2.  s., xxi, 433-450.—von
  Czyhlarz  (E.) & Marburg  (O.)  Beitrag zur Histo-
  logie und Pathogenese der  amyotrophischen Lateral-
  sclerose.  Ztschr. f. klin.  Med.,  Berl,  1901,  xliii, 69-74,
  1 pl.—Dancourt (C)  Un cas de sclerose laterale amyo-
  trophique a  longue evolution. Nord med., Lille, 1903, x,
  207-211.—Dercum (F. X.) & Spiller (W.  G.)   A  case
  of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis presenting bulbar symp-
  toms, with necropsy and microscopical examination.  J.
  Nerv. &Ment Dis., N. Y., 1899, xxvi, 84-106.—De Benzl.
  Sclerosi laterale amiotrofica ed atrofiamuscolare progres-
  siva.   Riforma med., Napoli, 1894. x, pt 4, 830-833.—De-
  stree (E.) & Lebosuf. Ln cas-type de sclerose laterale
  amyotrophique avec autopsie. "H6p. St-Jean. Obs. med.,
  Brux., 1892,  38-41.—DI Bernardo (N.)   Un caso tipico
  di sclerosi laterale amiotrofica.  Arch, internaz. di med.
  e  chir.,  Napoli, 1898,  xiv,  132-136.—Eshner  (A.  A.)
  Hereditary lateral sclerosis.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1896-7,
  ix, 809-818.   Also, Reprint. -----. Lateral sclerosis as a
  sequence  of spinal  meningitis.  Codex med.  Phila.,
  1896-7, iii, 73.  Also,  Reprint—Esteves  (J. A.)  Escle-
  rosis lateral  amiotrofica, enfermedad  de Charcot Rev.
  Soc, med. argent, Buenos Aires, 1892, i, 378-394.—Fer-
  nandez Sanz (E.)  Un caso de esclerosis lateral amio-
  tr6fica c >n sintomas psiquicos.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1908,
  lv, 370-372.—Ferraris (C)  Ueber einen Fall von amyo-
  trophischer  Lateralsklerose.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1900, xxi, 121.—Fisher  (E. D.)  Amyotrophic  lateral
  sclerosis.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.. N. Y., 1900, xxvii, 213 —
  Fragnito  (O.)  I disturbi psichici nella sclerosi laterale
  amiotrofica.  Ann. di nevrol., Napoli, 1907, xxv, 273-287.—
  Franceschi  (F.)  Un caso di sclerosi  laterale amio-
  trofica ad inizio bulbare; osservazione clinica ed  ana-
  tomo-patologica.  Riv. di patol.  nerv., Firenze, 1902, vii,
  433-454.—French (E. J.)  Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis;
  report of a  case. Phila. M.  J., 1902, x, 303.—Galletta
  (V.)  Sclerosi laterale amiotrofica d' origine eraozionale.
  Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze,  1908, xiii, 400-418.—Gam-
  burger  (Y. E.)  [Dva]  slucha[ya]  amiotroficheskavo
  bokovovo skleroza.  [Two cases of amyotrophic lateral
  sclerosis.]  Protok. zasaid.  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis,
  1901-2, xxxviii, 228; 286.—Gasparian.  Un cas de scle-
  rose laterale amyotrophique. Gaz. med.  d'Orient, Con-
  stant., 1892-3, xxxv, 36-38.—Georgescu-Lache  (I.)
  Un caz de scleroza laterala amiotrifica cu turbur&rl in
  sensibilitate. Romania med., BucurescI,  1900,  viii, 276-
  281.—Ghilarducci (F.)  Sclerosi laterale amiotrofica.
  Suppl. al Polielin., Roma, 1897-8, iv, 261-265.—Giese (O.)
  Amyotrophische Lateralsklerose  nach Trauma.  Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1904, xxx, 1348-
  1350.—Glorieux.   Deux cas de sclerose laterale amyo-
  trophique.  Polielin., Brux.,  1909, xviii, 44-48.—Gold-
  berg  (L.)   Ein Fall von traumatischer amyotropher La-
  teralsclerose am  untersten  Theile des Ruckenmarkes.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 263.—Goldsehelder
  (A.)  Ein Fall von amyotrophischer Lateralsklerose  mit
  anatomischer Untersuchung.  Charite-Ann., Berl.,  1894,
  xix, 106-111.—Gonzales Olaechea (M.)  Un caso de
  esclerosis  lateral amiotr6fica  curado por lagimndstica es-
  pontanea.  Cr6n. med., Lima, 1896, xiii, 273-276.—Good-
  win  (F. W.)  A case of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.
  Maritime M. News, Halifax,  1898,  x, 193-195.—Gordon
  (A.)  Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis in a boy of 15, with a
  history of acute anterior poliomyelitis in infancy.  Am.
  Med.,  Phila., 1903,  v, 534. -----.  Amyotrophic lateral
  sclerosis with bulbar onset.  N.  York. M. J. [etc.], 1907,
  lxxxv, 1077. Also,  Reprint.-----. A doubtful case of
  lateral  sclerosis.  Hospital,  Lond.,  1909, xlvi,  279.—
Spinal cord (Sclerosis  of Amyotrophic

  lateral).
  Haag (G.)  Amyotrophische  Lateralsklerose, spasti-
  sche Spinalparalyse oder  subdurale Blutung?  1st die
  Erkrankung Folge  eines  Unfalles  im  Sinne des G -
  U.-V.-G.   Arch. f. Orthop.  [etc.],  Wiesb.,  1903, i, 430-
  436. —Haenel (H.)   Zur Pathogenese der amyotro-
  phischen Lateralsklerose.  Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl., 1903
  xxxvii, 45-61,  1 pl.—Halbert (H. V.)  Amyotrophic
  lateral sclerosis,  illustrated by a case.  Clinique, Chi-
  cago, 1896, xvii, 389-393.—Hauck.   Ein Fall von  trau-
  matischer amyotropher Lateral-Sklerose.  Aerztl. Prax.,
  Wiirzb.,  1899,  xii, 198.—Hektoen  (L.) Amyotrophic
  lateral sclerosis with bulbar paralysis and degeneration
  in Goll's columns; a contribution to the pathology of the
  primary  combined  svstem diseases. J.  Nerv. & Ment
  Dis., N.  Y., 1895,  xxii, 145-177, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint—
  Hirsch  ( W. )   Amyotrophic  lateral  sclerosis.  J
  Nerv. &  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1895, xxii,  793-795.   Also-
  Med. News, Phila.,  1895, lxvii,  500.   Also:  Med.  Rec.
  N. Y., 1895,  xlviii,  710. — Holmes ( G. )  The  path-
  ology of  amyotrophic  lateral  sclerosis.   Rev.  Neurol, it
  Psychiat, Edinb.,  1909, vii, 693-725,  4 pl—lohikhess
  (A. O.)  Sluchal myelitis  lateralis  amyotrophia  s ne
  vpolnle obichnim techeniyem bollezni.   [. .  . with an
  unusual course]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1991, ii, 892-894.—Ivanoff (I.  I.)  K simptomatologii i
  patologicheskol anatomii  amiotroficheskavo  bokovovo
  skleroza.   [Symptomatology and pathological anatomy
  of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.]    Vopr. nerv.-psikh.
  med., Kiev,  1904, ix, 273-328.— Jannssens (G.)  Unter-
  suchung der Hirnrinde eines Falles von amyotrophischer
  Lateralsklerose. J. f. Psychol,  u. Neurol., Leipz., 1909-10,
  xv, 245-256.—Keen (W. W.) & Mills  (C.  K.)  Failure
  of sciatic stretching for a tyical case of  symmetrical lat-
  eral sclerosis.  J.Nerv.& Ment.Dis.,N. Y., 1890,xvii,838.—
  K.ozhe\'iiikolT(A.)   Sluchal amiotroficheskavo  skle-
  roza; pererozhdeniye piramidnikh putel na vsyom ikh
  protyazhenii, a takzhe  i mozgovol  kori  v  sootvletstvu-
  yushtshikh  mlestakh.   [Case  of amyotrophic sclerosis;
  degeneration of the pyramidal tracts over their entire
  course, and also of the cortex of the brain in correspond-
  ing places.]  Vestnik klin. i sudeb. psichiat. i nevropatol.,
  St. Petersb., 1885, iii, pt. 2,  174-197, 1  pl.—von Kraltl-
  Ebing.  Die amyotrophische Lateralsklerose.   Allg.
  Wien. med. Ztg., 1897,  xiii, 279; 291—Krauss (W. C.)
  Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis in a man sixty-eight years
  old,  simulating at  first paralvsis agitans.   Med. News,
  Phila., 1895, lxvii,  64-66— Ladame (P.-L.)   Sclerose
  laterale amyotrophique post-traumatique.  Med. d. accid.
  du travail,  Par.,  1910,  viii, 65-74.—Lambrlor (A.-A.)
  Un cas de sclerose laterale amyotrophique a debut  dou-
  loureux,  atypique et atrophie non  systematis6e.   Bull.
  Soc. d. m6d.  et nat. de Jassy, 1906, xx, 255-263.   Also:
  Med. orient., Par., 1907, xi, 161-165—Lelebvre (G.)  Un
  cas de  sclerose laterale amyotrophique a predominance
  gauche.  Bull. med. du nord, Lille, 1896, xxxv, 373-376-
  Lejonne (P.)  La sclerose en plaques a forme amyo-
  trophique.   Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1904, lxxvii,  1097; 1105.—
  Lemmalm (F.)   Om kombinerade skleroser i rygg-
  margens  kak-  och sidostrangar.   (Combined sclerosis
  of posterior and lateral columns of spinal cord.]  Hygiea,
  Stockholm,  1894,  lvi, 148; 209.—Levy.   Ueber Halbsei-
  tenlasion.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1903, 1, 1484.—
  JLeyden (E.) & Goldsehelder.  Amyotrophische
  Lateralsklerose. Spec.  Path. u. Therap.....Notnnagel,
  Wien, 1897, x, pt. 2, 1. Abth., 620-631.—Macintosh (W.
  P.)  Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis; with report of a  case.
  N. York  M. J., 1894, lx, 337-339.—Mackenzie (R.) A
  case of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, complicated with
  influenza: fatal result.  Edinb. M. J., 1895-6, xii, 129-131.—
  McPhedran (A. E.)  Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1903, vi, 945.  Also:  Canada Lancet,
  Toronto, 1903, xxxvii,  399-402.—Mally & Miramont
  de  Laroquette.  Memoire  sur  la  sclerose laterale
  amyotrophique.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1905, i, 1-12.—
  Marbe  (S.)  Un caz de boala lul Charcot  cu topografia
  functional a mioatrofiei,  inso^it de parestezii, crampe,
  dureri musculare, rigiditate pupilara, spasm  uretraf si
  tachicardie inconstanta.  [Case of Charcot's disease with
  functional topography of myoatrophy, accompanied by
  paresthesia, cramps, muscular pains, pupillary rigidity,
  urethral  spasm and inconstant tachycardia ]  Spitalul,
  BucurescI, 1907, xxvii,  1-14—Marie (P.) Sur la locali-
  sation des lesions medullaires dans la sclerose laterale
  amvotrophique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1893, 3. s.,  x,  757-760.—Meyer (E.)   Amyotrophische
  Lateralsklerose combinirt mit multiplen Hirncysticerken.
  Arch.  f.  Psychiat., Berl., 1906, xii, 640-652,  2 pl. ——•
  [Makroskopische und  mikroskopische  Praparate  eines
  Falles von amyotrophischer Lateralsklerose].  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 483.-Mill*
  (C. K.)  Diffused sclerosis,  chiefly amyotrophic lateral,
  with bulbar paralysis.   J. Nerv. & Ment.  Dis., N. Y., 1888,
  xv,  782.  -----. Disseminated  sclerosis  or amyotrophic
  sclerosis, with bulbar svmptoms.  Ibid.. 1901, xxviii, 163-
  165.-----.  Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.   Phila.  Hosp.
  Ren. (1902), 1903, v, 39-53.—Mlngazzinl (G.)  Sulla 
SPINAL.
311
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord {Sclerosis of Amyotrophic

  lateral).                                           i
  fine struttura del midollo spinale dell' uomo (un caso di j
  sclerosi laterale amiotrofica).  Riv. sper. di freniat., Reg-
  gio-Emilia, 1892, xviii, 469-482,  1 pl—Mirallie & Al-
  laire.  Presentation d'un malade atteint  de sclerose
  laterale amyotrophique.  Gaz. med de Nantes, 1908, 2. s.,
  xxvi, 331-333.— Miura (K.)   Beitrag zur  Lehre der
  amyotrophischen Lateralsclerose.  Mitth. a. d. med. Fac.
  d. k.-jap. Univ., Tokio, 1903-4, vi, 61-92—Morgan (J. E.)
  Idiopathic  lateral  sclerosis, with a  description of the
  morbid changes observed in the spinal coid  in a case of
  this disease, by Julius Dreschfeld.   Brit.  M. J., Lond.,
  1881, i, 152-154.  Also, Reprint—Mott (F.  W.)   The pa-
  thology of a case of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1894, ii, 642. -----. A case of amyotrophic
  lateral sclerosis with degeneration of the motor path from
  the cortex to  the periphery.  Brain, Lond., 1896, xviii,
  21-36, 3 pl. -----. A case of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis
  with  degeneration  of the deeper cellular "layers of the
  cortex, the tangential fibre system being intact;  diag-
  nosed as general paralysis.  Arch.  Neurol.  Path.  Lab.
  Lond.  County Asyl.  Claybury, Lond., 1900, 359-364.—
  Muratoff (W.)  Zur Topographie  der Bulbarverande-
  rungen  bei Sclerosis  lateralis amyotrophica.  Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1891, x, 513-517.—Murrell (W.)  The
  treatment of lateral sclerosis.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1908, n. s., lxxxv, 120. — Nyulasy (F.)  Case  of amyo-
  trophic  lateral sclerosis. Intracolon. M   J. Australas.,
  Melbourne, 1909, xix, 92.—Oliver.  Amyotrophic lat-
  eral  sclerosis   with  bulbar  symptoms.   Northumber-
  land & Durham M. J., New Castle-upon-Tyne,  1900, viii,
  130-132.—Ottendorflf*.  Ein Fall von amyotrophischer
  Lateralsklerose nach Trauma.  Monatschr. f.  Unfall-
  heilk., Leipz., 1902, ix, 313-316.  Also: Med. BL, Wien,
  1902, xxv, 754.—Pal (J.)  Zur Lehre  von  der  amyotro-
  phischen Lateralsklerose. Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Kranken-
  anst 1897, Wien u. Leipz., 1899, vi, pt. 2, 1-12.—Papar-
  cone (E.)  Un caso con sintomi di sclerosi  laterale amio-
  trofica senza degenerazione del faseio  piramidale; osser-
  vazione clinica; autopsia; esame istologico.  Gazz. inter-
  naz. di med. prat, Napoli, 1902, v, 186; 198.—Pardo (G.)
  Contributo alio studio dell'  atrofia muscolare cronica
  (sclerosi  laterale amiotrofica).  Polielin., Roma,  1900,
  vii, sez. med.,  377-387. — Parhon  (C.) <fe Goldstein
   M.)  Doue casurl  de sclerosa laterala amiotrofica cu
   enomene  bulbare.   Romania  med., BucurescI,  1899.
  vii, 328-335. — Pearce  (F.  S.)  Amyotrophic lateral
  sclerosis  and  postero - lateral  sclerosis.  Med.  Bull.,
  Phila., 1900, xxii,  447-450 — Pennato  (P.)  Sclerosi
  laterale amiotrofica combinata a  cronica leptomenin-
  gite e atrofie radicolari.  Clin. med. ital.,  Milano,  1898,
  xxxvii, 31-35,1 ch. — Phalempin (E.)   Cas  probable
  de sclerose laterale amyothrophique; atropine initiate des
  muscles de la ceinture scapulaire; alterations de la sen-
  sibility.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille,  1909,  i, 465-474. — Phi-
  lippe (C.)  &  Guillain  (G.)  Contribution a l'etude
  des lesions medullaires de la sclerose  laterale  amyotro-
  phique. Cong, internat de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect.
  de  neurol.,  261-270.—Philippe (C.) &  Majewlcz.
  Lesions des noyaux du pneumogastrique dans la sclerose
  laterale amyotrophique et la paralysie spinale anterieure
  subaigue de Duchenne.  Ibid., 543-545. — Philips (C.)
  The morbid anatomy of a  case of progressive  atrophy
  which was clinically one of amyotrophic lateral sclero-
  sis.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y. 1901, xxxviii, 523  Also:
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lix,876.—Pllcz (A.)  Uebereinen
  Fall von amyotrophischer Lateralsklerose.  Jahrb. f. Psy-
  chiat, Leipz. u. Wien, 1898,  xvii, 221-270, 2 pl. —Potts
  (C. S.) A case of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.   J. Nerv.
  & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1900, xxvii, 556.—Preobrazhenskl
  (P.  A.)  K ucheniyu ob  amiotroricheskom bokovom
  sklerozle.   [Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.]  J. Nevropat.
  i Psikhiat....  Korsakova,  Mosk., 1904, iv, 99-124.  Also
  [Outline]: Ibid., 1903, iii, pt. 2, 82-87. — Puscarlu (E.)
  & JLambrlor (A. A.)  Un cas de sclerose lateraleamyo-
  trophique;  sclerose  laterale amyotrophique avec  phe-
  nomenes  spasmodiques tres accentues et amyotrophic
  accusee des membres  superieurs; phenomenes bulbaires
  tres marques,  marche rapide;  autopsie.  Rev.  neurol..
  Par., 1906,  xiv, 789-799. — Ranzler ( G.)   Coexistence
  d'une sclerose laterale amyotrophique avec une porence-
  phalic. N. Montpel. med., 1895, iv,22.—Raymond (F )
  Sur  deux cas de sclerose laterale amyotrophique a debut
  bulbaire.  Presse med., Par., 1897. 225-228.  Also, transl:
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii, 971-974. -----.  Sclerose
  laterale amyotrophique. Presse med.,  Par., 1897, 237-239.
  Also, transl: Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1897, xviii, 1003-1007.
  -----. Exemples de sclerose laterale amyotrophique.  J.
  de med. int.. Par., 1901, x, 911-914. -----.  Sclerose  late-
  rale amyotrophique.  Rev.  gen. de  clin. et  de  therap..
  Par., 1910, xxiv, 247. — Raymond  ( F.) &  Cestan
  (R.)  Dix-huit car  de sclerose  laterale amyotrophique
  avec autopsie.   Rev. neurol., Par., 1905, xiii, 504-508.—
  Raymond (F.) & Rlcklln  (E.)  Des rapports de la
ipinal  cord {Sclerosis of Amyotrophic

 lateral).
 sclerose laterale amyotrophique avec l'atrophie muscu-
 laire progressive du type Aran-Duchenne.  Cong, inter-
 nat. de m6d.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de neurol., 281-290.—
 Rendu ( H. )  Un cas de sclerose laterale amyotro-
 phique. Independ. med., Par.. 1899, v, 201.   Also: J. de
 med. int.,  Par., 1899, iii, 431-434.—Resegottl (E.) Un
 caso  di sclerosi laterale amiotrofica osservato nella Cli-
 nica  neuropatologica di Pavia.  Morgagni, Milano, 1907,
 xlix, 301-316.—von Reusz (F.)   Zur  Kenntniss der
 Halbseitenlasionen des Ruckenmarkes.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
 schr., 1898, xxxv,  836-838.—de Rliam (E.)  Myeiite
 diffuse ou sclerose laterale amyotrophique.   Mitth. a.
 Klin. u. med. Inst. d. Schweiz, Basel u. Leipz., 1896, 4. R.,
 65-78, 1 pl.—Ricca (S.)  Sclerosi laterale amiotrofica in
 un traumatizzato.  Clin. med.  ital.,  Milano,  1907,  xlvi,
 221-231.—Robins (W. L.)  Amyotrophic lateral sclero-
 sis; clinical report of  a case. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
 1907,  xlviii, 1673-1675.   Also,  Reprint. —Roguet  ( G.)
 Sclerose laterale amyotrophique.  Arch. med. d'Angers,
 1903,  vii, 215-220.-Rossi (I.) & Roussy (G.)  Un cas
 de sclerose laterale amyotrophique avec degeneration de
 la voiepyramidalesuivieau Mart-hide la moelle jusqu'au
 cortex.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1906, xiv,393-406.----------.
 Deux cas  de sclerose  laterale amyotrophique (dont un
 suivi d'autopsie) ayant debute apres Page de  70 ans.
 Ibid., 1907, xv,  764-769.-----------. Etude anatomique
 d'un quatrieme cas de sclerose laterale amyotrophique
 (k propos  des localisations motrices corticales).  Ibid.,
 1909,  xvii, 677-683—Rovlghl (A.)  La sclerose laterale
 amyotrophique et les  scleroses de la  moelle epiniere.
 Cong, internat de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv,  sect. 7,598-
 600.—Rovighi (A.)  & Melottl (G.)  Contribuzione
 alio studio della sclerosi laterale amiotrofica.  Riv. sper.
 di freniat, Reggio-Emilia, 1888, xiv, 315-326.—Santlnl
 (A.)  Forma atipica di sclerosi laterale amiotrofica. Ri-
 forma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906, xxii, 1322-1330.—von
 Sarbo' (A.)  Beitrag zur Symptomatologie und patho-
 logischen  Histologie  der amyotrophischen  Lateralskle-
 rose.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1898,xiii, 337-
 345. -----. Ein neuer Beitrag zur pathologischen Anato-
 mie der amyotrophischen Lateralsclerose. Neurol. Cen-
 tralbl., Leipz., 1902, xxi, 630-533.—Sata  (A.) Sclerosis
 lateralis amyotrophica  mit Atropine des  Centrallap-
 pens und  Degeneration der Nerven.   [Japanese text]
 Ztschr. d.  med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1897, xi, 562; 645,1
 pl. — Scarpina ( V.)  Su un  caso di sclerosi laterale
 amiotrofica.  Polielin., Roma, 1909, xvi,  sez.  prat, 973-
 976.—Scheel.   Beitrag zur Kenntnis der  amyotrophi-
 schen Lateralsklerose.   Med.  Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 228-
 230. — Schlesinger  ( H.)  Zur  Kenntnis  atypischer
 Formen der amyotrophischen Lateralsklerose mit bulba-
 rem Beginne.  Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ.,
 Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, 7. Hft., 154-180.—Schrbder (P.)
 Ueber  Hirnrinden veranderungen bei amyotrophischer
 Lateralsklerose.  J. f.  Psvchol.  u.  Neurol.,  Leipz., 1910,
 xvi.  60-78, 3 pl. —Senator  (H.)   Ein Fall von  soge-
 nannteramyotrophischer Lateralsklerose.  Deutsche med.
 Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1894, xx,433.  Also:  Verhandl.
 d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu Berl., 1893-4, xiii,  321-336.—
 Shaikevich (M.) K  voprosu o  patogenezle amiotro-
 ficheskavo bokovavo skleroza.  [On the pathogenesis of
 amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.]   voyenno-med. J., St. Pe-
 tersb., 1898, exci, med.-spec pt., 443-454.—Spiller (W.
 G.)  A case of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis in which de-
 generation was traced from the cerebral cortex to the
 muscles.   Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab.,
 Phila., 1900,  i, 63-106.   Also [Abstr.]:  J.  Nerv. & Ment.
 Dis.,  N. Y., 1900, xxvii, 165-169. -----. Amyotrophic lat-
 eral sclerosis.  In: Modern  Med. (Osier), 8°, Phila. & N.
 Y., 1910, vii, 91-102, 3 pL—Stavvell (R. R.)  Case of sub-
 acute combined sclerosis of the spinal cord.   Intercolon.
 M. J.,  Australas.,  Melbourne, 1906, xi, 556-561, 1 pl.—
 Taylor (J.)   A case of  lateral  sclerosis.   Polyclin.,
 Lond., 1903, vii, 152.—Van Sweringen  (B.)  A case of
 lateral sclerosis   Fort Wayne M.-J. Mag., 1903,xxiii, 133.—
 Verrler (E.)   Du diagnostic differentiel de  la sclerose
 laterale amyotrophique et  de la paralysie  ou atrophie
 musculaire progressive.  France m6d.. Par.,  1893, xl, 721-
 724. — Wliitton (T. B.)   Lateral  sclerosis.  Australas.
 M. Gaz., Sydney, 1893, xii, 214-218. — Winner  (A. F.)
 Amyotrophic  lateral sclerosis; report of  a case.  Proc.
 Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1898, xix, 179-181.  Also: Phila.
 Polyclin.,  1898,  vii, 491-493. [Discussion], 495.— Zhu-
 kovskl (M.N.) K patologicheskol anatomii amiotro-
 ficheskavo bokovovo  skleroza  s bulbarnim  nachalom.
 [Pathological anatomy of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis,
 beginning as bulbar.]  Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-
 Petersb., 1904,  ix,  561-574.  -----.  O patologo-anatomi-
 cheskikh izmleneniyakh tsentralnol nervnol sistemi v
 odn m sluchaye amiotroficheskavo bokovavo skleroza.
 [Pathological changes  in the central nervous system in a
 case of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis.]   Ibid., 1906, xi,
 401-413. 
SPINAL.
312
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Sclerosis  of  Posterior  or

  posterolateral).
     See, also, Ataxia (Locomotor).
     Anders (J. M.)  Posterior sclerosis and dilatation of
  the stomach in the same patient.  Med. News, Phila., 1894,
  lxv, 213-216.—Brown (W. L.)  Some cases of postero-lat-
  eral sclerosis.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1908, xliii,61-
  69.—Burr (C. W.) &  McCarthy (D.J.)  The postero-
  lateral scleroses.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N.Y., 1903, xxx,
  14-29.—Chubb (C. H.)  A case of porterior spinal sclero-
  sis, with unusual prodromal ocular symptoms.  N. York
  M. J., 1895, lxi, 752.—Collins (J.)  A  case of primary
  sclerosis of the posterior columns, followed by dissemi-
  nated softening of the other white columns; a contribu-
  tion to the study of the subacute combined degenerations
  of the spinal  cord.  Rev. Neurol.  & Psychiat, Edinb.,
  1904, ii, 97-106.   Also [Abstr.]:  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,N. Y.,
  1904, xxxi, 330.—Dejerine.  Lesionsof the posteriorcol-
  umns in the medullary sclerosisof ataxia.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1894. 4. s., i, 110-115.— Egger (M.)   Un  cas de
  sclerose laterale amyotrophique associe a une sclerose du
  cordon posterieur.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1905, xiii, 455.—
  Eskridge (J. T.)  A typical secondary postero-lateral
  sclerosis of the  cord.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1891-2, iv,
  428-430. -----. Myelitis  in  a case of incipient  posterior
  spinal  sclerosis.   Internat.  M. Mag., Phila., 1892,  i, 280-
  285.   Also, Reprint—Gombault  (A.) & Philippe.
  Note relative  k la  signification de la sclerose descen-
  dante dans le cordon posterieur et aux relations  qu'elle
  affecte avec le centre ovale de Flechsig.  Bull. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1894, lxix,  141-147.   Also:  Progres med.. Par.,
  1894, 2. s., xix, 255-257.—Guthrie (L.)  Case of postero-
  lateral sclerosis.   Tr. M.Soc Lond., 1896, xix, 400.—In-
  vestlgacldn sobre la escler6sis  espinal  posterior.
  Abeja  m6d.,  Habana, 1892, i, 14-17.—Oliver (C.  A.)
  Clinical study of the ocular symptoms found in so-called
  posterior spinal sclerosis. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford,
  1900, ix, pt. 1, 173-178.—Ormerod (J. A.)  A case of
  postero-lateral sclerosis.  St. Barth. Hosp.  Rep.,  Lond.,
  1893, xxix, 203-213— Preston (G. J.)  Importanceof ar-
  terio-sclerosis in the etiology of posterior spinal sclerosis.
  Med. News,  Phila.,  1893,  lxiii, 42.  Also,  Reprint—
  Rumpl'. PraparateeinesFallsvonHinterstrangsklerose,
  der 34 Tage nach einer blutigen Dehnung beider Nervi
  ischiadici an den Folgen der  Operation gestorben war.
  Sitzungsb. d. nied.-rhein. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. zu
  Bonn, 1883, 163—Souza JLeite.  Sclerose systematique
  posterieure  (tabes  dorsalis);  troubles hallucinatoires;
  id6es de persecution; idees de grandeur; amelioration du
  deiire; amnesieconsecutiveet transitoire; quelquessymp-
  tomes  de sclerose laterale; affaiblissement mental sim-
  ple, sans demence.  Cong, internat. de med. ment. C. r.
  1889, Par., 1890, 174-183.—Weidner (C.)  Posterior scle-
  rosis.  Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1896-7, v, 82-87.—Weisen-
  burg (T. H.) Ascending posteriolateral sclerosis.  J.
  Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,  N. Y., 1908, xxxv, 332-334.

Spinal cord  {Section  or hemisection of).
     See, also, Spinal cord (Degeneration of).
     Dreyfus-Rose (F.)  *Du tonus et des reflexes
  dans  les sections  et compressions supe>ieures
  de la moelle.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
     Homen  (E.-A.)    Etude experimentale  des
  lesions  de la  moelle Epiniere, determiners  par
  1'hemisection de cet  organe.   4°.   Paris, 1883.
     Kronthal (P.)   Schnitte durch das erkrankte
  Ruckenmark  des  Menschen,  gefertigt, photo-
  graphiert und erlautert.   fol.  Berlin, 1894.
     Bisehoff(E.)  Das Verhalten der Sehnenreflexe bei
  Querschnittsmyelitis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1896, ix,
  892-902.-Bottazzi (F.)  Sull' emisezione  del midollo
  spinale.  Riv. sper.  di freniat, Reggio-Emilia, 1895, xxi,
  483-546, 1 pl.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Centralbl. f. Physiol.,
  Leipz.  u. Wien,  1894, viii, 530-532.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Arch. ital. debiol., Turin, 1895-6, xxiv, 466-469.-Bram-
  well  (E.)  The recognition of segmental levels  in  the
  cervical and lumbar enlargements of the spinal cord from
  the appearance of the transverse section. Rev. Neurol. &
  Psychiat, Edinb., 1906, iv,  344-349, 1 pl.—Cahler.   He-
  misection de la moelle  epiniere.  Bull, et m6m.  Soc. de
  chir. de  Par., 1901, n.  s., xxvii, 1179-1181.—Dastre (A.)
  Observations k propos de l'experience de la section du
  cordon cervical.  Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol., Par., 1897,
  10. s., iv, 69-71.—Dubois (R.)  Sur l'influence comparee
  de la section de la moelle et de sa destruction sur la calo-
  rification chez le lapin. Ibid., 1893, 9. s., v. 209. -----.
  Mode d'action de la section de la moelle cervicaleeur la
  calorification.   Ibid., 1902,11. s., iv, 935.-Fraenkel (J.)
  Weiterer Beitrag  zum Verhalten der Reflexe bei hohen
  Querschnitts-Myelitiden.   N.  Yorker  med. Monatschr.,
  1898, x, 489-502.—Gavazzeni (S.) Sulla sezione tras-
  versa completa del midollo dorsale superiore.   Riv. crit
  di clin. med., Firenze, 1903, iv, 277-282.—Gerhardt (D.)
  Ueber das Verhalten der Reflexe bei Querdurchtrennung
Spinal  cord {Section or hemisection of).
  des Ruckenmarkes.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz
  1894, vi, 127-136.—Habel (A.)  Ueberdas Verhalten der
  Patellarreflexe  bei Querschnittsunterbrechnng des Ru-
  ckenmarkes.  Arch. f. Psvchiat, Berl., 1896, xxix, 25-62 —
  Harte (R. H.) & Stewart (F. T.)  A case of severed
  spinal cord in which myelorrhaphy was followed by par-
  tial return of function.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1902
  xx, 28-38.   [Discussion], 39-53.—Keresztszeghy (J.j
  & Hannss.  Ueber Degenerations- und  Regenerations-
  vorgange am Ruckenmarke des Hundes nach vollstiindi-
  ger Durchschneidung.  Beitr.z.path.Anatu.z.allg.Path.,
  Jena, 1892, xii, 33-56.—de I*angc(S..I.)  Over eenzijdige
  doorsnijding van het ruggemerg.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1906, ii, 1720-1722.—JLapinsky (M.)   Der
  Zustand der Reflexe in paralysirten Korpertheilen bei
  totaler Durchtrennung  des  Riickenmarkes.   Arch. f.
  Psychiat,  Berl., 1906-7, xiii. 55; 615, 2 pl.- Lloyd (R.
  E.)  On chromatolysis in Dieter's nucleus after hemisec-
  tion  of the cord. J.Physiol., Lond., 1899-1900, xxv,191-
  195. —Moore  (B.) & Oertel ( H.)  A  comparative
  study of reflex action after complete section of the spinal
  cord in the cervical or upper dorsal region.  Am. J.  Phy-
  siol., Bost., 1899-1900, iii, 45-52.-Morat (J.-P.)  Troubles
  trophiques consecutifs a la section des racines posterieures
  medullaires.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1897, cxxiv,
  1173-1175.-Mott (J. W.)   Section of the  lateral column
  of the spinal cord of the monkey in the dorsal region at
  different levels. Verhandl. d. x.  internat. med. Cong.
  1890, Berl., 1891, ii, 2. Abth., 51. -----. Results of hemi-
  section of the spinal cord in monkeys.  Phil. Tr.  1892,
  Lond., 1893, clxxxiii (B.), 1-59,4 pl.  Also,  Reprint.   Pa-
  ladino (G.)  Gli effetti della recisione delle radici sen-
  sitive del midollo spinale e la loro interpretazione. Ann.
  di  nevrol., Napoli, 1895, xiii, 59-65.  Also, transl: Arch.
  ital.  de  biol., Turin, 1895, xxiii, 146-151.—Parhon (C.)
  & Goldstein (M.)  Recherches sur l'influence exercee
  par la section transversale de la moelle sur les lesions se-
  condaires des cellules motrices sous-jacentes et  sur leur
  reparation. Rev. neurol., Par.,1905, xiii,205-210.—Pem-
  brey (M.S.)  On the deep and surface  temperature of
  the human body after traumatic  section of  the spinal
  cord.   Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond.,  1896-7, pp. xiii-xv.—
  Peugniez & Philippe (C.) Hemisection traumatique
  de la moelle (syndrome de Brown-Sequard).  Arch.de
  neurol., Par.,1903,2. s.,xvi, 465-478.  Also, Reprint— Phl-
  llppson  (M.)  Sur les phenomenes consecutifs a la sec-
  tion de la moelle et a l'ablation des racines posterieures.
  Socroy.d.scmed.etnat.deBrux. Bull.,1907,lxv,236-240.—
  Prevost (J.-L.) & Radzikowshi (C.)  De l'influ-
  ence de la section de la moelle epiniere,  dans sa region
  cervicale, sur la repletion du cceur paralyse par l'eiectri-
  sation   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1897, cxxiv, 160-
  162.  Also: Trav. du lab.  de physiol.  Univ. de Gene\e
  (1899), 1900, i, 34-36.—Rauzier (G.) & Rimbaud (L.)
  Hemisection traumatique de la moelle, syndrome de
  Brown-Sequard. Rev. neurol., Par., 1909, xvii, 887-894.—
  Schaier (E. A.) Some results of partial transverse section
  of the spinal cord.   Proc. Physiol. Soc, Lond., 1899, pp.
  xxii-xxiv.-----. On the relative effects of section of the
  pyramidal tracts and anterior columns in the monkey.
  Rep. Brit.  Ass. Adv. Sc. 1902, Lond., 1903, 780—Schultze
  (F.)  Zur Frage von dem  Verhalten der Sehnenreflexe
  bei querer Durchtrennung des Ruckenmarkes.  Mitt. a.
  d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1901, viii, 652-656.—
  Stern (R.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Form und Grosse
  des Ruckenmarksquerschnittes.  Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst.
  a. d. Wien. Univ.,  Leipz.  u. Wien, 1908, xiv, 329-372.—
  Stewart (F. T.)  A case of severed spinal cord in which
  mvelorrhaphv was followed by partial return of function.
  Phila. M. J., i902, ix, 1016-1020—Stieda.  Wie soil  man
  einen Ruckenmarkquerschnitt abbilden? Verhandl. d.
  anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1897,8-15.—Thomalla (R.)   Ein
  neues Instrument zur Sektion des Riickenmarks.  Ztschr,
  f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1906, xix, 449.—Turner (W. A.)
  On hemisection of the spinal cord.  Brain, Lond., 1891-2,
  xiv,  496-622.  Also, Reprint.  -----. Hemisection of the
  spinal  cord.  Brain, Lond., 1892, xv, 116.—Verger (H.)
  & Soule.  Persistance de la sensibilite  dolorifique des
  deux cotes apres hemisection de la moelle chez le  chat.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 119.

Spinal  cord {Softening of).
    Glantz  (O.)    * Ueber' Ruckenmarkserwei-
  chung nach einer Wirbelfractur, mit besonderer
  Berucksichtigung der Regeneration des Riicken-
  marks.   8°.    Wurzburg, 1904.
    Alquler (L.) & Mendiclnl.  My61omalacie chez
  un sujet opere d'un n6oplasme ulcere de  la verge.  Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1907, xv, 1224.—Berg (B.)  Et Ti If seide af
  Emollitio medullse spinalis. Biblioth. f. Lseger, Kj0benn.,
  1843, n. R., ix, 12-14.—Biaginl (P.) Sopra uno straor-
  dinario rammollimento  della midolla spinale.   Gazz.
  tosc. d sc. med.-fis., Firenze, 1846, iii,  277-280—Blllod
  (E.)  Ramollissement general ou partiel de la substance
  blanche de la moelle epiniere chez les aliens pellagreux.
  [Abstr.]   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1858, xlvii, 
SPINAL.
313
SPINAL.
Spinal cord (Softening of).
  512.—Box  (C.  R.)   Thrombosis of  the left vertebral
  artery; localised softening  of medulla.   St. Thomas's
  Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1897, xxiv, 267.—Ebsteln.  Sarcoma
  dell' ultimo nervo cervicale di destra con rammoUimento
  del midollo spinale  e degenerazione diseendente.  Ri-
  forma med., Napoli,  1891, vii, pt 3, 242.—Giuffre (L.)
  RammoUimento bulbare per trombosi della vertebrale
  sinistra con emiparesi ed emianestesia incrociata.   Arch.
  ital. di clin. med., Milano, 1896, xxxv.^5-100.—Gulzzetti
  (P.) Ln casodi rammoUimento ischemico del midollo
  spinale.   Rendic d. Ass. med.-chir.  di  Parma, 1901, ii,
  234-245.  -----.  Per  la conoscenza del  rammoUimento
  ischemico  del midollo spinale.  Riv. sper. di freniat.,
  Reggio-Emilia, 1902, xxviii,fasc. 2-3, 98-137,1 pl.—Lang-
  don (F. W.)  Myelomalacia, with especial reference to
  diagnosis and treatment.   J. Nerv. A Ment. Dis., N. Y.,
  1905, xxxii, 233-214.   Also, Reprint.—JLeclerc.  Ramol-
  lissement bulbaire aigu et syndrome cerebelleux.   Lyon
  med., 1901, xcvii, 533-545.—Petrini.   Ln cas de pseudo-
  tabes dorsal (par polynevrite peripherique) d'origine
  syphilitique avec ramollissement du renflement cervico-
  dorsal de la moelle.   Mercredi med., Par., 1894, v,  173.—
  Pitt (G. N.)   On  spinal softening,  commonly called
  myelitis, and on the recent advances in  our  knowledge
  of the afferent sensory tracts.  Guy's Ho=p. Gaz., Lond.,
  1909, xxiii, 193-197.—del Punta i L.) Di un rammoUi-
  mento spinale e di un tubercolo del cervello.  Gazz. tosc.
  d. sc. med.-fis.,  Firenze, 1844, ii, 177-180.—Raymond
  (F.) & Alquier (L.) Myeiomalacie incomplete avec
  osteite rarCfiante d'un corps vertebral ayant simuie une
  compression subaiirue de la  moelle.  Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1906, xv, 581-5S4 — Schlapp (M.  G.)  A  case of ascend-
  ing myelomalacia caused bv a progressing venous throm-
  bosis. N.York  M.J.  [etc.],  1906, lxxxiii, 694-698.  Also,
  Reprint—Stanilovski (L.  M.)  K voprosu o smyakh-
  chenii spinnovo mozga.   [Softening of the cord.]   J.
  Nevropat. i Psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1905,  v, 8-
  25, 1 pl.  Also  [Outline]: Ibid., 1904, iv, pt. 2, 18-21.  Also,
  transl: Russ. med. Rundschau, Berl., 1906, iv, 69;  133.—
  Taylor (W.  E.) Myelomalacia.  South.  M. &  S. J.,
  Chattanooga, 1906, v, 89.—Williamson(R.T.)  Spinal
  softening limited to the parts supplied by the posterior
  arterial system of the cord.   Lancet,  Lond., 1895, ii, 520-
  522.  Also, transl.: Salute pubb., Perugia, 1895, viii, 257-259.

Spinal cord {Surgery of).
    See, also,  Spinal  cord (Abscess of);  Spinal
  cord (Compression of);  Spinal cord (Hernia of);
  Spinal cord  (Wounds, etc., of);  Spine (Surgery
  of).
    Chipault (A.)   Etude de chirurgie medullaire
  (historique,  chirurgie operatoire,  traitement).
  8°.   Paris, 1894.
    Geige  (R.  [A.   W.])   * Ueber  chirurgische
  Eingriffe am Ruckenmark.   8°.   Berlin, [1894].
    J.eger (R.)   *Ein Beitrag zur chirurgischen
  Behandlung  von  akuten Riickenmarks-Quet-
  schungen.  8°.  Strassburg,  1893.
    Kolliker  (T.)   Ueber die  Fortschritte der
  operativen   Chirurgie  des   Riickenmarks  und
  der  peripherischen  Nerven.    Antritts - Vorle-
  sung.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1892.
    Krause  (F.)   Chirurgie  des  Gehirns  und
  Riickenmarks nach eigenen Erfahrungen.    1.
  Bd.   8°.   Berlin  & Wien, 1908.
    -----.   The same.   Surgery of the brain and
  spinal  cord,  based on  personal  experiences.
  Transl.  by  Herman A.  Haubold.  v.  1.   4°.
  New York, 1909.
    Abbe  (R.)  A contribution to  the  surgery of the spi-
  nal cord.  Med.  Rec, N.  Y.,  1889, xxxv, 149-152.   Also,
  Reprint. -----. Intradural resection of the roots of the
  brachial plexus.   Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1895, xxi, 53-55.—
  Alessandri (R.) Esiti lotani di una lamiuectomia per
  lesione della cauda equina.  Bull. d.  r. Accad. med. di
  Roma, 1907, xxxiii, 256-260. ------. Ulteriori cenni su di
  un caso operato di laminectomia per lesione della cauda
  equina. Riv. di patol. nerv.,  Firenze,  1907, xii, 470-472.—
  Armour (D.  J.) The Hunterian lectures on the sur-
  gery of the spinal cord and  its  membranes.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1908.i, 693; 765; 838.—Biondl (D.)  [Su alcune an-
 notazioni cliniche intorno ad  otto  operazioni del midollo
 spinale.]  Arch,  ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1900, Roma.
 1901, xv, pp. xx-xxiii— Chipault (A.)  Chirurgie de la
 moelleetdesracinesrm'diiHaires. Rev. de chir., Par., 1893,
 xiii,  201-245.-----. Etat actuel de la chirurgie medul-
 laire. Med. mod., Par., 1895, vi, 585; 589. -----. Trois
 cas de chirurgie medullaire. Assoc, franc,  de  chir.
 Proc-verb. [etc], Par., 1895,ix, 982.-----. L'osteoplastie
Spinal  cord {Surgery of).
  rachidienne; neuf observations.  Trav.  de neurol. chir
  1895, Par., 1896, 197-221.-Chureh (A.) & Eisendrath
  (D. W.)  A contribution to spinal-cord surgery.  Am J
  M. Sc. Phila., 1892, n. s., ciii,  395-412.  Also, Reprint—
  del Cueto (J. A.)  Ciiugia nerviosa;  la raquicentesis
  en el ictus comaloso intensivo.  Rev. frenopat. espan.
  Barcel., 1904, ii, 15-18.—Fowler (G.  R.)  A case of su-
  ture of the spinal cord following a gunshot injury involv-
  ing complete severance oi the structure.  Ann. Surg
  Phila., 1905, xiii, 507-513.—Flirstner.  Ueber Eroffnung
  des Wirbelcanals bei Spondylitis  und Compressionsmye-
  litis.  Arch. f. Psychiat, Berl., 1895, xxvii, 757-770, 1 pl.—
  Goldschcider.  Ueber  Chirurgie der Riickenmarks-
  erkrankungen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1894, xx, 692: 616. Also: Verhandl. d Ver. f. innere Med. zu
  Berl ,1894-5,xiv,79-101.  [Discussion], 117-119.—Guidone
  (P.)  Mielectomia e mielorrafia.  Arte med., Napoli, 1900,
  ii,165; 183.—Guleke.   Zur Technik der Foerster'schen
  Operation.  Zentralbl.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1910, xxxvii, 1190 —
  Ilahii (E.)  Ueber Ruckenmarkschirurgie.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f.  Chir., Leipz.,  1902, lxiii, 421-459.—Herczel
  (M.)  Germczagyserv  (myelomeningocele) operativtol
  gy6gyult esete.  [Case of . .. successfully treated by op-
  eration.]   Orvosi heti  szemle,  Budapest,  1894, vii, 463.
  Also, transl.:  Pest, med.-chir.  Presse,  Budapest,  1894,
  xxx,  395. — Hildebrand.   Demonstration  zur Ru-
  ckenmarkschirurgie.   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.
  ii.  Berl., 1910, xxxvi,  2119. —Horsley  ( V. )   On the
  diseases of the spinal  cord requiring surgical  treat-
  ment.  Clin. J., Lond., 1896-7, ix, 177-183.— Hutch-
  inson ( C. )  Surgery of the spinal cord.  Gulf States
  J.  M. & S. [etc.], Mobile, 1909,  xv,  679-684.  —Koch
  (C.  F. A.)  De chirurgie van het ruggemerg.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst,  1895, 2.  R., xxxi, pt. 1,
  393-401. — Krause ( F.)   Zur Technik der Freilegung
  des Ruckenmarkes.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1904, xxx, 1362.  -----. Operationen am Riicken-
  mark und an den peripheren Nerven.  Ztschr. f. arztl.
  Fortbild., Jena, 1909, vi, 212-216.—Kilttner (H.)  Bei-
  trage zur Chirurgie des Gehirns und Riickenmarks. Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908,  xiv, 584: 654; 706.—Leckie (D.)
  Suture of the spinal cord. Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1892,  ii,
  768.—Loddo.  Stato attuale della chirurgia del midollo
  spinale. Terap. clin., Napoli, 1895, iv,48L—Malino vski
  (K. N.)  K voprosu  o  spinnomozgovol khirurgii; rezul-
  tati izslledovaniya na zhivotnikh o vliyanii  vskritiya
  spinnomozgovovo  kanala pri gnolnikh  porazheniyakh.
  [On cerebrospinal surgery; results of investigating in ani-
  mals the influence of opening the spinal canal in puru-
  lent diseases.]  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1908, lxix,  793-806.—
  Wlilller (L. R.)  Ueber die Exstirpation  der unteren
  Halftedes Riickenmarks und deren Folgeerscheinungen.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1906, xxx,  413-423.—
  lUugnai.  Contribution k la chirurgie de la moelle epi-
  niere.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1899, xix, 264.—Murphy (J.
  B.)  Surgery of the spinal cord.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1907, xlviii, 765-774.   [Discussion],  826-828. -----. Neuro-
  logical surgery. A. Spinal cord.  B. Peripheral nerves.
  Surg., Gynec. & Obst, Chicago, 1907, iv, 386-500.  Also,
  Reprint.—Parlyski  (N.  V.)   O kostnoplasticheskol
  operatsii pri spinnomozgovikh grizhakh.  [On osteoplas-
  tic operations in hernia of the spinal cord.]  Protok. za-
  said. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1897-8,xxxiv,392-399.—
  Phelps (A. M.)  Spinal surgery, or operative procedures
  on  the spinal column for lesion of the cord. • J. Nerv. &
  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1893.  xx,  467-476.—Putnam (J. J.)
  Report on results of brain and cord surgery at the Massa-
  chusetts General Hospital.  Pub. Mass. Gen. Hosp., Bost,
  1906, i, 87-93.—Rubasheflf*(S. M.)  K voprosu  ob opera-
  tivnom vmleshatelstvle  pri  porazheniyakh   spinnovo
  mozga,  oslozhnyayushtshikh  bugorchatiy   spondilit.
  [Operative interference in diseases of the spinal cord com-
  plicating tubercular spondylitis.]   Kharkov. M. J.,  1909,
  vii. 305-335.—Sacchi (E.)  Contributo alia chirurgia del
  midollo spinale. Boll.  d. r. Accad. med.  di Genova, 1893,
  viii, 257-266.  Also: Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir.,
  Roma, 1894, ix, 174-179. Also: Arch. ital. di clin. med.,
  Milano, 1894, xxxiii, 27-37. —Savchenko (V. I.)  K
  tekhnikle  izvlecheniya  spinnovo  mozga  u   krolikov.
  [Technique of excision of the  cord in rabbits.]  Khar-
  kov.  M. J., 1907, iii, 266.—Schleslnger.  Casuistische
  Beitrage zur operativen  Gehirn- und Riickenmarkschi-
  rurgie.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 1242.—S< Mil-
  ler (A.)  Ueber operative  Durchtrennung der Riicken-
  marksstrange  (Chordotomie).  Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lx, 2292-2296.—Sel berg  (F.)   Beitrage zur Riicken-
  markschirnrgie. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1904, xliii,
  197-218, 1 pl.—Semprum (E.)  Cirugia de la medula.
  Rev. desan. mil., Madrid, 1903, xvii, 141-152.—Smits (J.)
  Die Chirurgie des  Riickenmarks.   Samml. klin. Vortr.,
  Leipz., 1894, n. F., No. 104 (Chir., No. 29, 87-126).—Thor-
  burn (W.) Lectures on the surgery of  the spinal  cord
  and its appendages.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 1345; 1401.—
  Unger (E.)  Zur Chirurgie der Wirbelsaule und des Rii-
  ckenmarks  (Beleuchtungsapparat). Berl. klin.  Wchn-
  schr., 1908, xiv, 818. —Wilcox (De W.  G.)  Surgery of 
SPINAL.
314
SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Surgery of).
  the spinal cord. Tr. Internat. Homceop. Cong., Phila.,
  1891, 816-821. — Zenenko  (V. N. )   Vilushtsheniye
  mleshka meningomyelocele s  poslleduyushtshel osteo-
  plastikol.  [Extirpation of the sac of a . . . with subse-
  quent osteoplastic  surgery.]   Dnevnik syezda Obsh.
  russk. vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1888-9, iii,
  86; 266.

Spinal cord {Suspension  of).
    See, also, Spinal cord (Compression of).
    Shaw (A. B.)  Suspension  in the  treatment
  of affections of the spinal  cord.  12°.  St.  Louis,
  1889.
    Avasia (M. T.)  Suspension treatment of spinal scle-
  rosis; its rationale.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1903, xxiv,
  994._Bekhtereff (V.  M. )  Znacheniye podvleshi-
  vaniy pvi nlekotorikh spinnomozgovikh porazheniyakh.
  [Value of  suspension  in  various diseases of the spinal
  cord.] In: Vorotinski (B. I.)  Podvleshivaniye [etc.], 8°,
  Kazan, 1893, 65-72, 1 pl. Also, transl: Neurol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1893, xii, 210-217.—Bonjour.  Resultats obtenus
  avec la suspension a la clinique de medecine interne de
  Zurich.  Rev. med.  de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1892, xii,
  354-362.—Chipault (A.)  De l'eiongation  permanente
  de la moelle dans l'ataxie et les myelopathies scoliogenes.
  Trav. de neurol. chir., Par., 1900, v,  297-313, 1 pl. Also
  [Abstr.]: Cong, internat.  de m6d.  C.-r., Par., 1900, sect.
  de neurol., 138.—Chuprina (I. S.)  Vidolzmleneniye
  apparata Sayer'a dlya podv'ieshivaniy po  Mochutkov-
  skomu.  [Modification of Sayer's apparatus for  suspen-
  sion by Mochutkovski's  method.]  Obozr. psichiat, ne-
  vrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1897, ii, 248-250.—Fischer (A.)
  Ueber einen Fall von akuter Myelitis bei  Tabes dorsalis
  nach  Anwendung  der Suspension.  Festschr.  z. Feier
  . .  . d. Stadtkrankenh. zu Dresd.-Friedriehstadt, Dresd.,
  1899, pt. 2,51-58—Gilles de la Tourette & Chipault
  (A.)  L'eiongation vraie de la moelle epiniere et son ap-
  plication au traitement  de l'ataxie locomotrice; recher-
  ches experimentales et  therapeutiques.  Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1897, lxx, 492; 516; 521.----------. Le traitement
  de l'ataxie par l'eiongation vraie de la moelle. Trav. de
  neurol. chir., Par.,  1898,  iii,  204-213.— G[illes] de la
  Tourette & Gasne (G.)  Nouvelles remarques sur le
  traitement de l'ataxie locomotrice par l'eiongation vraie
  de la moelle.  Ibid., 214.—von Hoesslin (R.)  Ueber
  die Behandlung chronischer Rtickenmarks-Krankheiten
  und die Vortheile localer Kaltereize bei denselben. Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1891, xxxviii, 367; 387. Also, Re-
  print— Imperlale (B.)  La sospensione nella cura
  della tabe dorsale e di altre malattie spinali.  Incurabili,
  Napoli, 1890, v, 429-447.—Klrchner. Ein Fall von My-
  elitis, geheilt durch Suspension.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1892, xxix, 1193-1195—JLydston (G. F.)  The rationale
  of extension in diseases of the spinal  cord, with methods
  for securing the same.  Med. Mirror, St. Louis, 1890,  i,
  214-221.  Also, in his: Addresses and  essays, 8°, Chicago,
  1890,  33-40.—Sch lee. Portative  Stutz-  bezw.  Exten-
  sionsapparate in der Behandlung von Riickenmarkslei-
  den.  Arch. f. Orthop., Wiesb., 1905,  iii, 137-139.—Spri-
  mon.  [0 vliyanii podvleshivaniy na razstrolstvo zrle-
  niya u bolnikh s porazheniyem spinnovo mozga.  [On
  the influence of suspension on disturbances of vision in
  patients with diseased spinal cord.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1893, xxxix, 765-769.—Stewart (D.  D.)  Report on the
  treatment of fourteen cases of disease of the spinal cord,
  by the method of suspension.  Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1889,
  3.  s., xi, 125-140. -----. On the utility of" suspension in
  disease of the spinal  cord; illustrated by a case. Med.
  News, Phila., 1891, lix, 292-294. Also, Reprint—Tlber-
  ghien (L.)  Traitement des maladies de la moelle epi-
  niere par la suspension.  Ann. de med.  et chir. . . . de
  Brux. (1889), 1890, i, 21-28.—Vlrnlcchl (A.) Distensione
  del midollo spinale eseguita mediante la sospensione e
  P incurvamento della rachide.  Gior. d. Ass. napol. di
  med e nat, Napoli,  1902, xii, 118-133.

Spinal  cord (Syphilis of).
     See, also, Paralysis (Syphilitic); Spine (Syph-
  ilid of).
     Boethke (E.)   * Ueber das Auftreten von
  Gumma im Ruckenmark.  8°.  Leipzig, 1901.
     Burgdorp (T.)  * Beitrag  zur Casuistik  der
  Lues spinalis.  8°. , Kiel, 1904.
     Daviot  (M.)  *Etude  clinique sur les mye-
  lites syphilitiques  aigues, les formes anormales
  en particulier.   8°.   Lyon, 1901.
     Drozynski (L.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis  der
  Meningomyelitis chronica syphilitica. 8°.  Ber-
  lin, 1908.
    Also, in: Monatschr. f.  Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1908,
  xxiv, 354; 433.
Spinal cord (Syphilis of).
    Ducros (A.)   *Traitement mercuriel au cours
  des myelites syphilitiques.   8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Ellinger (K.)  *Zwei Falle  von Meningo-
  myelitis syphilitica; ein Beitrag zur Lehre der
  syphilitischen   Spinalparalyse.    8°.    Berlin,
  1897.
    Also, in: Dermat. Ztschr., Berl., 1897, iv, 247-264.

    Gilbert  (A.) &  Lion  (G.)  Syphilis  de  la
  moelle.  12°.   Paris, 1908.
    Gilles de la  Tourette.    Les actualites  me-
  dicales.   Formes cliniques et traitement  des
  myelites syphilitiques.  16°.   Paris, 1899.
    Giralt  (C.-L.-A.)  * Contribution a l'etude
  clinique de la syphilis medullaire.  8°.   Bor-
  deaux, 1903.
    Henriquez  (F.)  * Contribution a l'etude de
  la syphilis  medullaire.  4°.   Paris, 1894.
    Hosch (H.)   * Ein Gumma im Ruckenmark,
  8°.  Munchen, 1899.
    Kasimir (V.)   Contribution a l'etude  dea
  myelites syphilitiques.  4°.   Paris, 1893.
    Lajoue (A.-C.)  * Contribution  a l'etude de
  la myeiite syphilitique.  [Nancy.]  8°.  Mire-
  court,  1905.
    Mendler (A.)  *  Ueber einen Fall von syphi-
  litischer Meningomyelitis.   8°.  Munchen, 1904.
    Moinet(G.)  *Etudesurla myeiite  syphili-
  tique precoce.    8°.  Lyon, 1890.
    Orlovski (S.[-K.-B.])  Sifilis spinnovo mozga.
  [Syphilis  of the  spinal cord.]   8°.   [Moskva,
  1897.]
    -----.   The same.  Syfilis rdzenia; mono-
  grafia.  8°.   Warszawa, 1898.
    Pfitzner (M. [T.])  *Ein  Fall von  akuter
  Myelitis bei einer Syphilitischen.  8°.  Kbnigs-
  berg, 1898.
    Schwanhard (A.)  * Contribution a l'etude
  de la forme pseudo-tabetique de la myeiite sy-
  philitique.   8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Stoll  (O.)   * Zur pathologischen Anatomie
  der  Lues   spinalis.  [Zurich. ]    8°.   Leipzig,
  1909.
    Tarnutzer  (M.)   *Ein  Eall  von Meningo-
  Myelitis lumbalis specifica.   8°.   Basel, 1907.
    Ventron (J.)  *De la myeiite syphilitique a
  d£but par troubles d'incontinence  d'urine.  8°.
  Paris, 1908.
    Volpert (F.-C.)  * De la syphilis medullaire.
  4°.  Nancy, 1894.
     Wittern (E.)   *Zur  Casuistik und Prognose
  der  luetischen Riickenmarkserkrankungen.   8°.
  Kiel,  1898.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,xiv,
  624-626.
    Adamklewicz. Ueber syphilitische, heilbare Rii-
  ckenmarksschwindsucht.   Wien.  med.  Presse,  1895,
  xxxvi, 121;  167. -----.  Die  heilbare und die stationiire
  Form der syphilitischen Ruckenmarkschwindsucht und
  die Beziehungen beider zu den Gefassen; ein Beitrag zur
  Lehre von der Myelitis capillaris und zum chronischen
  Infarkt des Ruckenmarkes. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1896,
  xlvi, 2073; 2128: 2183.—Alquier (L.)  Sur la genese des
  lesions de la moelle epiniere dans un cas de syphilis du
  nevraxe k marche rapide.  N. iconog. de la Salpfitnere,
  Par., 1909, xxii, 368-372.  2 pl.—Anderson (M'C) Syphi-
  litic disease of the spinal cord.   Glasgow M. J., 1895, xlm,
  91_93. -----.  Syphilitic disease of the spinal cord. Ibid.,
  xliv, 81-83.—A rlstoff (V. F.)   Sluchal spinno-mozgo-
  vavo sifilicheskavo  paralicha  Erb'a.   [Case of  Erb a
  paralvsis due to syphilis of spinal cord.]   Med. pnbav. k
  morsk. sborniku, St.  Petersb.,  1896, pt. 2, 129-136.-
  Armand-Delille (P.)  Lesions caseeuses massiyesau
  foie  et tuberculose pulmonaire avec myeiite syphilitique
  diffuse.  Bull, et  mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1902, Ixxvu,
  652-654— Arquembourg (L.) & Mlnet (J.)  Trois
  cas de myeiite syphilitique observes a la clinique mem-
  cale de la Charite.  Echo m6d. du nord, Lille, 1904, vni,
  270-272— Bari  (A. E.)  Sluchal lues medullse spinalis.
  Bolnitsch.  gaz,  Botkina, St. Petersb.,  1899,  x, 1190.- 
SPINAL.
315
SPINAL.
Spinal cord (Syphilis of).
  Barnes (S.) The treatment o'f acute syphilitic  mye-
  litis.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1903, n. s., i, 314-317.— Beadles
  (CF.) Svphilomata of spinal cord.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1896-7, xlviii, 15.—Beevor (C. E.)   Case of syphilitic
  tumours of the spinal cord with symptoms simulating
  syringomyelia.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1892-4, xxvii, 28-36.
  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond.,  1893,  ii,  1252.—Bernar-
  delli (U.)  Di un caso di  sclerosi disseminata del mi-
  dollo spinale da sifilide.   Rendic. d. Ass. med.-chir. di
  Parma, 1900,i, 171-177.—Bernstein (A.)  Intra-medul-
  lary lesion (?gumma)of the spinal cord with Brown-
  sequard phenomenon and recovery. Lancet, Lond., 1910,
  ii, 1612.—Boettisser (A.)  Beitrag zur Lehre von den
  luetischen Riickenmarkskrankheiten.   Arch.  f.   Psv-
  chiat. Berl., 1894,  xxvi, 649-705, 1 pl.—Bogoslovski
  (K. N.)  Sluchal sifilisa spinnovo mozga.  [Syphilis of
  the spinal cord.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1895, vi. 933-935.—Bradsliaw (T. R.)  On two cases of
  spinalcord disease consequent on syphilis.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond.,1902,i,569.—Brault (J.)  Observation de myeiite
  syphilitique aigue precoce. Ann. de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1896, 3. s., vii, 1093.  Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 491.—Brlssaud (E.) Le
  double syndrome de Brown-Sequard  dans la  syphilis
  spinale.  ' Progres med., Par., 1897, 3. s., vi, 33; 457.—
  Brousse &  Ardin-Deltell.  Syphilis  medullaire
  precoce avec syndrome de Brown-Sequard  (hemipara-
  plegie avec hemianesthesie croisee).  Rev. de med., Par.,
  1900, xx, 746-759.—Bureau. Mvelite syphilitique.  Gaz.
  med.  de Nantes, 1893-4, xii, 23.— Campbell  (F. W.)
  Syphilitic gummata of spinal  cord  treated successfully
  by very large doses of iodide of potash.  Canada M.  Rec,
  Montreal, 1900, xxviii, 425-435.  Also:  Stylus, St. Louis,
  1900, ii, 137-145.—Capozzl.  Meningo-mielite per sifilide
  spinale.  Boll. d. clin.,  Milano, 1896, xiii, 59-64.—Car-
  darelll  (A.)  Sclerosi combinata  del midollo spinale
  d' origine sifilitica.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1897, iii, 33.—Car-
  doso-Fonte.  Meningopathia rachidiana syphilitica.
  Rev. da Soc. de med. e cirurg., Rio de Jan., 1898,  ii, 74;
  113.—Carrier  (G.)   Sclerose en  plaques infantile  a
  forme  hemipiegique  d'origine heredo-syphilitique pro-
  bable.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1902, x, 929-934. — Castel-
  lino (P. F.) Mielite sifilitica.  Tommasi, Napoli, 1907,
  ii, 622. — Caziot  (P.)   Heredo-syphilis de la moelle
  epiniere;  meningo-myeiite chronique  du  type  Erb.
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1900, 4. s., i, 1121-1136.—
  Cestan. Meningo-myeiite syphilitique avec signe  d'Ar-
  gyll-Robertson.  Arch, de neurol., Par., 1900, 2. s., x, 104-
  111.  Also: Echo med., Toulouse, 1900, 2. s., xiv,589-595.—
  Chauffard.  Les myelites syphilitiques chroniques.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.. Par., 1902, xvi, 774.—
  Cliekan (V. M.)  K voprosu o sifilisle tsentralnol  nerv-
  nol sistemi u russkavo krestyanina; pyat sluchayev sifi-
  lisa golovnavo mozga.  [On syphilis of the central nerv-
  ous system in the Russian peasant; five cases of syphilis
  of the spinal cord.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1899, xx, 790-
  794.—Clarke (J.  M.)  On syphilitic affections of the
  spinal  cord.  Lancet,  Lond., 1894, i, 1297-1300.— Claude
  (H.) Syphilis medullaire et mal de Pott. Encephale,
  Par., 1907, ii, 292-302, 1 pl.—Collins (J.) & Taylor (C.
  G.) Acute syphilitic disease of the spinal cord; a discus-
  sion of syphilitic  "spinal  paralysis."  Am. j. M. Sc,
  Phila. & N. Y., 1909, n. s., cxxxvii, 216-228.—Colmayer
  (D.) Sopra un caso di meningo-mielite di origine sifi-
  litica.   Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli,  1902,  n. s.,
  xxiv, 488-491.—Dannie (P.)  Un cas de syphilis medul-
  laire precoce; guerison.  Gaz. med.-chir.  de  Toulouse,
  1892, xxiv, 241-243.—De Backer (A.)  Un casde mvelite
  syphilitique.  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1903, lv, 832 —
  Dejerine (J.) & Thomas (A.)  Contribution a l'etude
  du trajet intra-mednllaire des racines posterieures dans
  la region  cervicale et dorsale superieure de la moelle
  epiniere; sur l'etat de  la moelle epiniere dans un casde
  paralysie radiculaire inferieure du plexus brachial d'ori-
  gine syphilitique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896,
  10. s., iii, 675-679.—D'Elia (A.)  Un caso di sifilide mi-
  dollare precoce.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,  1894,  xv, 490-
  493.—De Benzi (E.) Sifilide spinale (tipo  Erb). N.
  riv. clin.-terap.,  Napoli,  1899,  ii, 57; 120.— Dinkier.
  Tabes dorsalis syphilitica incipiens, Meningitis spinalis
  syphilitica (mit Demonstration mikroskopischer Prapa-
  rate).   Arch.  f. Psychiat.,  Berl., 1892,  xxiv,  630-632.—
  DragomirofT(L) Myelitis syphilitica. Med. naprled.,
  Sofiya,  1902,  iii,  71; 177—Elsenlohr.  Zur  patholo-
  gischen Anatomie der syphilitischen Tabes.  Arch. f.
  Psychiat, Berl., 1891, xxiii, 603-605.—Ely (F. A.) Syphi-
  lis of the  cord.  Iowa M.  J., Des Moines, 1910-11,  xvii,
  108-112.—Erb (W.)  Ueber syphilitische Spinalparalyse.
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1892, xi, 161-168.—Ewald (C.
  A.)  Ein unter dem klinischen Bilde der Tabes verlau-
  fender  Fall von syphilitischer (?) Ruckenmarkserkran-
  kung (Arachnitis chronica fibrosa et gummosa, Myelitis
  interstitialis chronica  diffusa. Endarteritis et Phlebitis
  obliterans).  Berl klin. Wchnschr.,  1893, xxx, 284-288.—
  Fellclienfeld.  Ein Fall von geheilter Ruckenmark-
  syphilis.  Ibid., 1253.—Fernandez Sanz (E.)  La mi-
  elitis transversa sifilitica.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pr&ct,
  Madrid, 1903, lx, 201; 241. -----. Contribuci6n al estudio
Spinal cord {Syphilis of).
  de la mielitis  sifilitica aguda. Siglo med., Madrid, 1907,
  liv. 376-279.—Ferrux (J.)  La mielite sifilitica.  Gazz.
  med. di  Roma, 1908, xxiv, 2-14.—Fortunato (C.)  Di
  un  caso  di meningo-mielite  trasversa acuta di origine
  sifilitica.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma, 1897, xiv
  263-272.—Fournler  (A.)  Sur une variete de syphilis
  medullaire.   Bull. Soc. franc de  dermat. et syph., Par
  1896, vii, 198-202.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1896,  3. s., vii, 380-384. -----. H6mipl6gie spinale tres
   Srecoce,  survenue  au debut meme de la periode secon-
   aire; amyotrophic consecutive  du membre  inferieur.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1896, vii, 471-
  476.—Frledmann (M.)  Ueber  eine Complication der
  Spinalirritation bei syphilitisch Inficirten.   Neurol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1895, xiv, 625-631.—Fry (F. R.)  The sen-
  sory symptoms in three cases of syphilitic spinal cord
  disease.  Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1893, xiv, 389-397.—
  Ganltano (F.) Contributo alio studio della sifilide del
  midollo  spinale.   Arch. ital. di clin. med., Milano, 1894,
  xxxiii, 448-462.—Garbinl (G.)   Septomielite luetica a
  forma tabica;  eterotopia  del midollo spinale.   Riv.
  sper.  di  freniat., Reggio-Emilia,  1904,  xxx, 293-322.—
  telle (E.)  Myeiite syphilitique precoce.  Echo med.
  du  nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 326-328.—Gerhardt.  Syphilis
  und Ruckenmark.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1893, xxx,
  1209-1213. Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1893),
  1894, xxiv, pt. 2, 259-272.—Gilbert (A.) & jLyon (G.)
  Sur  la pluralite des lesions de  la syphilis medullaire.
  Compt rend.  Soc.  de biol., Par.,  1893, 9. s., v,  430-432.—
  Gilles de la Tourette.  Formes cliniques et traite-
  ment des myelites syphilitiques.  Bull, med., Par., 1896,
  x,555; 567; 581. -----. Lasyphilishereditairede la moelle
  epiniere.  N.  iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1896, ix, 80;
  109,1 pL—Gilles de  la Tourette & Durante (G.)
  Un cas de syphilis  hereditaire de la moelle epiniere avec
  autopsie.  Ibid., 1899, xii, 95-106, 1 pl.—Giuft're (L.)
  Sifilide spinale.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1895, xi, pt. 2, 3-
  5.   Also: Terap.  clin., Napoli, 1895, iv, 147-149.—Gold-
  flam (S.)  Ueber Ruckenmarkssyphilis.  Wien. Klinik,
  1893, 41-96.—Gravagna (M.) Sifilitica mielite cronica
  trasversa della porzione lombarc  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1897, xviii, 738-740.—Grelwe (J. E.) The pathological
  anatomy of syphilis of the spinal cord.  Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic, 1898, n. s.,  xii, 521-528.  [Discussion],  532-536.—
  Grumme.   Meningomyelitis syphilitica.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 494.—Hall (G.  W.)  A  case of
  spinal syphilis  approaching the  Brown-S6quard type.
  J. Nerve. & Ment. Dis.,  Lancaster,  Pa., 1910, xxxvii, 182.—
  Hanot  <fe IUeunier (H.) Gomme syphilitique double
  de la moelle  ayant determine un syndrome de Brown-
  Sequard bilateral.  Bull, med., Par., 1896, x, 342-344.  Also:
  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par.,  1896, ix, 49-79, 2 pl.
  Also: Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1896, Par.,
  1897, xxv, pt. 2, 588-599.—Hoclilialt (K.)  Meggy6gyult
  meningo-myelitis syphilitica esete.  [A case of  syphilitic
  meningo-myelitis; recovery.]   Orvosi heti szemle, Buda-
  pest, 1896, xx, 553.—Hoppe (H. H.) Zur Kenntniss der
  syphilitischen Erkrankungen des Riickenmarks und der
  Briicke.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1893, xxx, 233-238.—
  Iversenc.  Myeiite au cours d'une syphilis compliquee
  de  nephrite grave; guerison par un traitement  mixte
  energique. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1897, ix, 147-
  153.—Jacobs (H.B.)  A caseof earlyspinal syphilis with
  Brown-S6quard'sparalysis.  N. YorkM. J., 1898,lxviii,299-
  307  —Jap li a  (A.)   Ein Fall von Ruckenmarkssyphilis
  mit Hohlenbildung.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1899, xxv, 299-303.—Jolly.  Ein Fall von syphi-
  litischer  spinaler Meningomyelitis.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1901, vii, 319.— Karplus (J. P.)   Ein Fall von
  Myelomeningitis luetica, ein Beitrag zur  Kenntnis der
  Sensibilitatsleitung im Ruckenmarke.  Arb. a. d. neurol.
  Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1900, 7.  Hft, 195-
  207.—Kauf mann (Sally).  Ueber combinirte Systemer-
  krankung des Riickenmarks auf  luetischer Basis.  Ver-
  einsbl. d. pfiilz.  Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1900, xvi, 55-59.—
  Keppleh (E.)  Myelitis transversasyphiliticaegy esete.
  [A case of . .  .1  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902,  xlvi, 392-
  394.—Klimlelevskl  (I. K.)  K  llecheniyu sifilitiches-
  kikh  porazheniy spinnovo mozga na Odesskom  Kuyal-
  nitskom  limanle.  [Treatment of syphilis of the  spinal
  cord in the Odessa baths.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1901, lvi,
  814-834. -----. K gryazelecheniyu rannikh sifilitiches-
  kikh meningo-mielitov.  [Mud-bath treatment of early
  syphilitic meningo-myelitis.]   Obozr. psichiat., nevrol.
   tetc. ],  S.-Peterb., 1903,  viii, 106-118. — Klppel &
   >alnville  ( F. )  M6ningo-myeiite  syphilitique  a
  marche rapide.  Rev.  neurol., Par., 1908, xvi,  141-144.—
  Kopczynskl (S.)  Przypadek syfilisu opon  i rdzenia
  w czesci lediwiowo-krzyzowej (meningo-myelitis lumbo-
  sacralis syphilitica) z niezwyklemi  zaburzeniami odiy-
  wczemi.  [. . .  with extraordinary disturbances of  nutri-
  tion.1  Medycyna,  Warszawa, 1902, xxx,  316; 343: 369;
  384.  Also, transl: Deutsche Ztschr.  f.  Nervenh.,  Leipz.,
  1903, xxiv, 177-206, 1  pl. — Krokiewicz (A.)  Nie-
  zwykly przebieg kily rdzenia kregowego.  [Unusual case
  of  syphilis of the  spinal cord.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w,
  1910, xlix, 19-21.—Laffbrgue  (E.)  Myeiite syphilitique
  diffuse.  Cong. d. med. alienistes  et neurol. de France 
SPINAL.                                         316                                         SPIXAL.
Spinal cord {Syphilis of).
  ...  C. r., Par., 1899, x, 540-548.—Laignel-Lavastine.
  Syndrome de l'hemi-queue de cheval  par meningo-radi-
  eiilite  syphilitique.  N. iconog. de  la Salpetriere, Par.,
  1908,  xxi, 117-128,  3  pl. — Laignel-Lavastine  &
  Troisier (J.)  Meningo-myeiite syphilitique avec he-
  mianopsie et  reaction  hemibpique.   Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1907,  3.  s., xxiv, 1025-1031.  Also:
  Tribune  med.. Par., 1907, n. s., xxxix, 661. — Laignel-
  Lavastine & Verliac.  Syndrome de l'hemi-queue de
  cheval par meningo-radiculite syphilitique.   Rev. neu-
  rol., Par., 1908, xvi,  179-182. Also, transl: Neurol. Cen-
  tralbl., Leipz., 1908,  xxvii, 886.—Lamy (H.)   Contribu-
  tion a l'6tude des localisations medullaires de la syphilis
  et en  particulier  de la m6ningo-myeiite  syphilitique.
  Arch, de neurol.. Par., 1894, xxviii, 464-474. -----.  Syphi-
  lis bulbo-protuberantielle.  Tribune  med.,  Par., 1903,
  2.  s., xxxv,  373-376.—Lancereaux.  Sur  une forme
  de syphilis de la moelle epiniere (arterite medullaire
  syphilitique).  Semaine med., Par.,  1891, xi, 149-141.
  Also, transl:  Brazil-med., Rio de  Jan., 1891, 280-283.—
  Lannois(M.) & Porot  (A.)   La  syphilis  spinale a
  forme  amyotrophique  (type Aran-Duchenne).  Rev. de
  med., Par., 1906, xxvi, 567-581.—Laurent (L.)  Syphilis
  ignoree; myeiite specifique, 44 ans apres l'accident initial.
  Normandie med., Rouen, 1908, xxiv, 234-236.—Lebrun,
  Myelites syphiliques. Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1895, 4.
  s., v, 289-311.—Lesieur, Froment & Garin.  Sur un
  nouveau cas de syphilis du  nevraxe realisant la  transi-
  tion entre les myelites syphilitiques, le tabes et la para-
  lysie g6nerale (syndrome Guillain-Thaon).  Bull. Soc.
  m6d. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1909, viii, 93-99. — Levaditi (C.)
  Un caz de meningo-mielita  gom6sa sifilitica.  Romania
  med., BucurescI, 1898, vi, 6, 39.—Leyden (E.) & Gold-
  sehelder.  Syphilis der Riickenmarkshaute und des
  Riickenmarks.  Spec.  Path. u. Therap., . . . Nothnagel,
  Wien, 1897, x, pt.  2, 1.  Abth., 324-340. — Long  (E.)  &
  Wiki (B.)  Sur l'etat atrophique de la moelle epiniere
  dans la syphilis spinale chronique.   N. iconog. de la Sal-
  petriere, Par., 1901, xiv, 105-117.—Marfan.  Sur un cas
  d'endarterite  et d'endophiebite, probablement syphili-
  tiques, des«vaisseaux de la pie-mere spinale, avec throm-
  boses intra-vasculaires,  hematorachis,  hematomyelie  et
  infarctus caseiforme de la moelle, siegeant au niveau de
  l'emergence des deuxieme  et troisieme paires sacrees.
  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d. h6p. de  Par.,  1898,  3. s., xv,
  770-777.—Marian  & Oppert.   Meningo-myeiite he-
  redo-syphilitique chez un enfant de 7 ans. Rev. neurol.,
  Par.,  1908,  xvi, 96.  Also,  transl: Neurol.  Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1908, xxvii,  884.— .Marie  (P.)  De la syphilis me-
  dullaire  (principalement au point de vue clinique). Se-
  maine med.,  Par., 1893, xiii,  34-37. — de Mello Brey-
  ner (T.) Svphilis da  medulla.  J. Soc. d. sc. med. de
  Lisb.,  1902, lxvi, 106-114.   Also: Med. contemp., Lisb.,
  1902, xx. 166-167. -----. Syphilis de la moelle epiniere  et
  le syndrome  de  Brown-Sequard.  Cong,  internat.  de
  med.,  Lisbonne. 1906-7, xv, sect. 8, 485-491. — Mesnard
  (L.) Quelques cas de syphilis medullaires observees k la
  Policlinique de Bordeaiix.   Ann. de la Polielin. de Bor-
  deaux.  1900, 33-48.  Also, transl: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
  1900, xiv, 315; 326.—Messing (Z.)  Ruchy atetotyczno-
  plasawicze w przebiegu syfilisu m6zgowo-rdzeniowego.
  [Athetosisand chorea in the courseof spinal-cord syphilis.]
  Medycyna i Kron.  lek., Warszawa,  1910, xiv,  392-395.—
  Mills (C. K.)  Two cases of syphilomata of the cervical
  duramater. Tr.Path.Soc Phila.(1879-81),1882,x,165-171.—
  MHnerbi (C.)  Un  caso interessante di sindrome polio-
  mielica pura da sifilide spinale.  Atti Accad. d. sc. med.
  e nat.  in Ferrara,  1894-5, lxix, 301-326, 3 pl.—Mink (A.
  E.) Syphilis of the spinal cord.  Tri-State M. J. &  Pract.,
  St. Louis, 1898, v, 10-13.  Also, Reprint—Minor  (L.  S.)
  K statistikie otnosheniya tabes i lues.  [Statistical rela-
  tions of . . .]   Protok. zasaid. Obsh. nevropat.  i psichiat,
  Mosk., 1891, 93-98.— Mirallie (C.) & Laurans.  Mye-
  iite transverse syphilitique; paraplegie spasmodique; gue-
  rison par la reeducation. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1906,2. s.,
  xxiv, 192-195—Moeli. Ueber Ruckenmarkserkrankun-
  gen auf svphilitischerGrundlage. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1902, xxxix, 484-487—Mourek (J.)   PrispevCk ku zna-
  mosti  syfilitickych onemocneni tkang misni.  (Sur  un
  cas de gomme syphilitique de la moelle epiniere.)  Sborn.
  iek., v Praze. 1893, iv, 474^89.  Also, transl: Monatsh. f.
  prakt.  Dermat, Hamb., 1893, xvii, 217-230.—Moussous
  (A.)  Syphilis eer6bro-spinale simulant une maladie de
  Friedreich.  Mem. et bull.  Soc de med. et chir. de Bor-
  deaux  (1902), 1903,  487-497— Mukhin (N. I.)  K  lleche-
  niyu sifilisa spinnavo mozga.  [Treatment of syphilis of
  the spinal cord.] Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1892, iv, 298; 314;
  323. -----. Kiinicheskiya form! medullyarnavo sifilisa.]
  Clinical forms of medullary syphilis.]  Russk. Med., St. Pe-
  tersb.,  1894, xix, 369; 385; 402.—Murri (A.)  Sopra un
  caso di malattia di Erb. In his: Scritti med., 8°, Bologna,
  1902, iii, 1359-1382.  -----. Aggiunte alia storia di un caso
  di malattia di Erb.  Ibid., 1383-1388.—Nagy (B.)  Az
  Agyveld lueserdl.  [Syphilis of the spinal cord.]   Orvos.
  lapja,  Budapest,  1901, xii,  477.—Nearonoft" (V. M.)
  Sluchal poperechnavo  mielita (grudnol chasti spinnovo
  mozga) na sifiliticheskol pochvle.   [Transverse myelitis
Spinal cord (Syphilis of).
  (anterior portion of the spinal cord) of syphilitic origin.]
  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1894-5
  xxxiii,  85.  [Discussion], 88-92.—IN on lie (M.)  Beitrage
  zur Kenntniss der syphilitischen Erkrankungen des Rii-
  ckenmarks.  Festschr. z.  Feier  ... Fr. von  Esmarch
  Kiel u. Leipz., 1893, 93-115.—Oppenlieini (H.)  Ueber
  die syphilitische Spinalparalvse.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr
  1898, xxx, 837-840.—Or lovski (S.  B.)   K ueheniyu o
  sifilisle spinnovo mozga.  [Syphilis of the spinal cord.]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1896, xvii, 63; 98:123.  Also [Outline]:
  Protok. zasled. Obsh. Neiropat. i Psikhiat. pri Imp. Mos-
  kov. Univ., 1894-5,107-110.  Also, transl: Medvevna, War-
  szawa, 1895, xxiii, 961; 981.  Also, transl: Ann." de dermat
  etsyph., Par., 1896,3. s., vii, 139-151.-----. Sluchal gumml
  spinnovo mozga.  [Gumma of the spinal cord.]  Protok.
  zasled. Obsh. Neiropat. i Psikhiat. pri Imp. Moskov. Univ
  1896-6,116-118.  Also: Bibliot. vrach., Mosk., 1896, iii, 257-
  270.  Also, transl: Gaz.  lek., Warszawa, 1896, 2. s., xvi
  1269; 1300.—Osier (W.)  Case of syphiloma of the cord
  of the cauda equina; death from diffuse central myelitis
  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y.,  1889, xvi, 499-507.  Also, Re-
  print.—Panegrossi (G.)  Contributo clinico alio stu-
  dio della sifilide  del midollo spinale.  Gazz. med.  di
  Roma, 1905, xxxi, 495; 523; 551— Pao.uet (A.) Sur un
  cas de mvelite syphilitique precoce.  Echo m6d. du nord,
  Lille, 1905,  ix, 256-258.—Pauly  (R.)   ODservation de
  tabes syphilitique precoce. Lyon med., 1892, lxx, 217-220.
  [Discussion], 222.   Also: Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc.
  med. de Lyon (1892), 1893, xxxii, pt. 2, 67-71.—Perez
  Vento (R.) Sifilis medular.  Actas y trab. d. 1« Cong.
  med.  nac,  Habana,  1905,  i, 159-164.—Petrini.  Sur
  une  observation  de polyn6vrite (pseudo-tabes dorsal)
  avec ramollissement  du  renflement cervico-dorsal de
  la moelle, d'origine syphilitique et alcoolique.  Ann.
  de psvchiat. et d'hypnol., Par.,  1895, n. s., v, 236-239.—
  Piatbt(A.) & Cestan (R.)  Syndrome de Brown-S6-
  quard avec dissociation syringomyeiique d'origine syphi-
  litique.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1897, 3. s., viii,
  713-718.—Plien.  Tabes incipiens mit Myelomeningitis
  syphilitica und Hirntumor.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 165.—Porta (C.)
  Contributo alio studio della tabe dorsale sifilitica.  Boll.
  d. Poliambul. di  Milano, 1891,  iv,  101-105.—Quesada
  Romero (P.) Contribuci6n al estudio de la sifilis me-
  dular;  meningomielitis esclero-gomosa; curaci6n.   Rev.
  med. de Bogota,  1904-5, 72-77.—Raymond.  Myeiite
  syphilitique.  J. de med. etchir. prat, Par., 1907, lxxviii,
  811.—Renault (A.)  Sur un cas de myeiite syphilitique
  lombaire aigue.  Bull. Soc.  franc de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1890, i, 185-191.—Rosin (H.)  Acute Mvelitis und
  Syphilis.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1896, xxx, 129-172.—
  Rossi (V.)  Sopra un caso di meningo-mielite sifilitica;
  cura specifica; guarigione  completa.  Suppl. al Polielin.,
  Roma, 1897-8, iv, 27-29.—Sabrazes (J.), Muratet (L.)
  & Bonnes (J.)  Cellule nerveuse libre dans le liquide
  cephalo-rachidien  dans un  cas de syphilis medullaire
  probable.  Arch.  gen. de  med., Par., 1904, i, 218-222.—
  Sachs (B.)  Syphilis of the spinal cord.  Brain, Lond.,
  1893, xvi, 405-415. — Schachmann.  Traitement des
  myelites syphilitiques par  l'introduction de solution mer-
  curielle dans le canal rachidien.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d. h6p. de Par., 1901,3.s., xviii, 1074-1080.—Schwarz (E.)
  Ein Fall von Meningomyelitis syphilitica mit Hohlenbil-
  dung im Ruckenmark.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1898,
  xxxiv, 469-525, 1  pl.—Shoemaker (J. V.)  Syphilitic
  myelitis; a clinical lecture.  Cleveland M. J., 1908, vii,91-
  94.—Smith (F. J.)  Case  of syphilitic disease of the spi-
  nal cord. Med.Press&Circ, Lond., 1894,n. s., lviii,612.—
  Sottas (J.)  La syphilis medullaire.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
  1894, lxvii, 1401-1409—Spiller (W. G.)  A contribution
  to the study of spinal svphilis.  N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi,
  409-414. —von Starek.   Zur Kenntniss der Myelitis
  acuta luetica. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 173-
  175.—Stavski(A.L.)  Sluchal rannyavosifiliticheskavo
  porazheniya glaza i spinnavo mozga.  [Early syphilis of
  the eye and spinal cord.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St.
  Petersb.,1893,iv,993-995.—Stewart(T.G.)  Gummatous
  meningitis involving all the spinal rootson therightside
  of the cord from the tenth dorsal to the first sacral inclu-
  sive.  Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Neurol.Sect.,
  38-40. -----. Chronic syphilitic meningitis with  com-
  pression of the cord. Ibid., 1909-10, iii, Neurol. Sect, 33.—
  Stoll (O.)  Zur pathologischen Anatomie der Lues spi-
  nalis.  J. f. Psvchol. u. Neurol., Leipz., 1909, xii, 141; 213.—
  Straus & Fournier.  Sur un memoire de M. Gilles de
  la Tourette concernant la svphilis h6reditaire de la moelle
  epiniere.   [Rap.]   Bull. Acad, de m6d., Par., 1896,3. 8.,
  xxxv, 491-495. —Strdzewskl  (K.)   Przypadek  przy-
  miotu  rdzenia z obiawami  Brown-Sequard'a.  [Syphilis
  of the cord with Brown-sequard's svmptoms.]  Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1901,2. s., xxi, 895-898.—Syers (W. H.) A case
  of syphilitic disease affecting the spinal cord, with obser-
  vations on the treatment and prognosis of syphilis as at-
  tacking the nervous svstem.  Treatment, Lond., 1905-6,
  ix,  491-495.—Takata (K.)  [A case of syphilis of the
  spinal  cord.]  Shinkeigaku Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903, ii, 226-
  229.—Thomas (A.) & Hauser(G.)  Contribution  a 
SPINAL.                                      317                                       SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Syphilis of).
  l'etude anatomo-pathologiquede la myeiite syphilitique.
  Rev.neurol.,Par., 1901,ix,619-624— Traversier.  Syphi-
  lis secondaire; myeiite aigue k forme ascendante.  Dau-
  phine med., Grenoble,  1903, xxvii, 80-86.—Tre vel y an
  (E. F.)  Syphilitic meningo-myelitis; erysipelas; recov-
  ery.  Brit M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 12.—Van Wart (R. M.)
  A case of probable syphilitic disease of the meninges of
  the lumbar portion of the spinal cord.  N. Orl. M. & S. J.,
  1905-6, lviii, 735-738.—Vires (J.)   Des myelopathies sy-
  philitiques. Inhis: Lee de clin. med., 8°, Montpel. & Par.,
  1900,126-170.—Vitanoflf".  Nlekolko dumi po povod slu-
  chaya myelitis syphilitica soobshtshen ot g. Beron.  [Re-
  marks apropos of Beron's case of. . .1  Med. sborn., Sofiya,
  1898,iv,65-76.—VoroshilolT(V. K.) Razstrolstvo kozh-
  nol chuvstvitelnosti amputatsionnavo kharaktera v od-
  nomsluchayesirhiticheskavo meningo-mielita.  [Disturb-
  ance of the cutaneous sensibility of the character of an
  amputated limb in a case of syphilitic meningomyelitis.]
  Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1910, xvii, 493-500.—Vredenski
  (A. A.)  Sluchal sifiliticheskavo spinnomozgovovo para-
  licha.  [Syphilitic paralysis of the spinal cord.]  Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1895, xliv, 99-115.—\V. (C.A.) & C. (H.B.)
  Two cases of syphilitic meningo-myelitis.  Guy's Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond., 1908, xxii, 204—Westphal (C.)  Sensibili-
  tats-und Motilitiitsstdrung im Bereiche des Plexus puden-
  dalisundcoccygeus; Autopsie: gummose Meningitis spina-
  lis sacral is, Compression der Wurzeln des Plexus pudenda-
  lis, oberflachliche Caries des Kreuzbeines.   Charite-Ann.,
  Berl., 1874, i, 421-425.  Also, inhis: Ges. Abhandl.,8°, Berl.,
  1892, ii, 641-645.-----.  Ueber die Beziehungen der Lues
  zur Tabes dorsalis und eine eigenthumliche Form pa-
  renchymatoser Erkrankung der Hinterstrange des Rii-
  ckenmarks.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1880, xi, 230-251, 1
  pl.—White (W. H.)  A clinical lecture on two cases of
  svphilitic disease of thespinal cord.  Clin.J..Lond..1894-5,
  v, 229-234.—Wilkin (W. P.)  Syphilis of the cord, with
  report of a case.  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,  1902, xvii, 529-
  537. — Williamson  (R. T.)  Spinal thrombosis and
  haemorrhage due to syphilitic disease oi" the vessels. Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1894, ii, 14-16.—Wullenweber (H.)  Ueber
  centrale Erweichung des Ruckenmarkes bei Meningitis
  syphilitica.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 1017-
  1019.

Spinal cord (Tuberculosis of.
     Adamkiewicz(A.) DieRikkenmarksschwind-
  sucht.   Eine Vorlesung.  Nach  neuen  Unter-
  suchungen und den  Ergebnissen einer neuen
  Untersuchungsmethode fiir das  Centralnerven-
  Bystem.  8°.   Wien, 1885.
    Mathieu  (J.-E.)   Contribution  a l'etude
  des tuberculomes  medullaires.   8°.   Nancy,
  1906.
    Alquier (L.)  La tuberculose de la moelle et de ses
  meninges. Rev. de la tuberculose, Par., 1907, 2. s., iv, 119-
  135.—Chistovich (F. Y.)  Sluchal myelitidis trans-
  versae tuberculosae.  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1901, xii, 1897-1903. -----. Po povodu sluchaya myeli-
  tidis transversae tuberculosae.  [Apropos of a case . .  .]
  Ibid., 1902, xiii, 2021.— Clement.  Myelites par toxines
  tuberculeuses.  Lyon  med., 1905,  civ,  564-573.   Also
  [Abstr.]:  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905, cxl, 392.—
  Crocq (J.)  Un  cas de meningomyeiite tuberculeuse
  aigue avec autopsie.  J. de neurol., Par., 1901, vi, 61-66.—
  Dana (C. L.)  <fc Hunt (J. R.)   Tuberculosis of the
  spinal cord, with reports of cases of tuberculous myelitis
  and of tuberculous pachymeningitis. Med. News, N. Y.,
  1904, Ixxxiv, 673-676.  Also, Reprint—Be Renzi (E.)
  Affezione della porzione inferiore del midollo spinale per
  probabile tubercolosi vertebrale.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1899, xx, 299.—Drozda (J.)  Tuberculum solitarium
  nuclei caudati sin.; Meningitis tuberc; Tod.  Jahrb.  d.
  Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1895, Wien u. Leipz., 1897, iv,
  pt. 2, 324.—Gordon  (A.)   On pathogenesis of reflexes
  apropos of a case of meningeal tuberculoma of the spinal
  cord.  J. Nerv. & Ment, Dis., N. Y., 1907, xxxiv, 55.—
  Gouraud(F)  Tubercule de la moelle epiniere.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1902, lxxvii, 369-371.—Ras-
  kovec (L.)  Pfispevek ku studiu  tuberkulosy michy.
  [Contribution to the study of tuberculosis of the spinal
  cord.] Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1894, xxxiii, 433; 457;
  486; 507; 527.  Also, transl: Arch, de neurol., Par., 1895,
  xxx, 177-201.— Haushalter  &  Collin.  Tuberculose
  medullaire chez un enfant de 7 ans.  Soc. de m6d. de
  Nancy.  C.-r.  . .  . 1906-7,  51. — Hensen  (H.)  Ueber
  Meningomyelitis tuberculosa.  Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Ner-
  venh., Leipz., 1901-2, xxi, 240-246.—Holz.  Ueber einen
  Fall von Riickenmarkstuberkel beim Kinde, nebst Be-
  merkungen fiber die multiple Degeneration.  Med. Ab-
  handl.  Festschr. d. Stuttg. arztl. Ver., 1897, 84-108, 1 pl.—
  Hunter (W. K.)   Case of  tubercular tumour of the
  spinal cord in a child two years old. Brain, Lond., 1902,
  xxv, 226-239.—Ineda (R.)   [Remarks on tuberculosis of
  the spinal cord.]   Iji Shinbun, Tokio, 1902, 1429-1450.—
  Isacnenko (N.N.)  Sluchal tuberkulyoznavo mielita.
Spinal cord {Tuberculosis of).
  [Tubercular myelitis.]  Trudi i protok. zasled. Russk.
  Khirurg. Obsh. Pirogova, S.-Peterb., 1900-1902, xix-xx,
  pt. 2. 81.—Jacobaeiis (H.)  Beitrag zur Lehre vou der
  tuberculdsen  Meningitis spinalis und  von der acuten
  Leukomyelitis.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1898, xxxv,
  355-376,1 pl.—Koelichen (J.)  Przypadek  zapalenia
  gruzlicznego opon rdzeniowych oraz rdzenia (meningo-
  myelitis tuberculosa).  Now. lek., Poznaii, 1902, xiv, 215-
  218.—Laignel-Lavastine.  Tubercules de la moelle
  epiniere. Bull, et mem. Soc.  anat. de Par., 1903, lxxviii,
  923-928.—Lhermltte (J.)& K la lie HI (B.) La myeiite
  tuberculeuse  segmentaire  au cours  de la  peripachy-
  meningite  tuberculeuse.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1910,  ii,
  45-49.—Londe (P.)& Brouardel (G.)  Note sur un
  cas de meningo-myeiite tuberculeuse.   Arch, de  med.
  exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1895, vii, 115-123.—Marian.
  Tubercule solitaire de la moelle siegeant au niveau de
  l'6mergence des deuxieme et troisieme paires sacrees.
  Bull, et  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv,
  369-375.—Moh r (R.)  Ueber einen Fall von Tuberkulose
  des  Lendenmarks.   Verhandl. d. deutsch.  path. Ge-
  sellsch., Jena, 1909,337-341.—Monro (T. K.)&Flndlay
  (L.)   Note on the course of the cerebello-olivary fibres,
  as demonstrated in a case of  tuberculosis of the spinal
  cord and medulla.  Glasgow M. J., 1908, lxx, 1-4,1 pl.—
  Mliller (L. R.) Ein weiterer Fall von solitarer Tuber-
  culose des Riickenmarks, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Lehre
  von   der   Brown-Sequard'schen   Halbseitenlahmung.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1898, xii, 288-302,
  1 pl.—OberndUrflfer (E.)  Ein Fall von Riickenmarks-
  tuberkel.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,  108.—
  Raymond.   Les accidents medullaires  associes k la
  tuberculose et au  mal cancereux.  J. de m6d. int., Par.,
  1899, iii, 391-394.—von Reuss (F.)  Zur Symptomatolo-
  gie der  Riickenmarkstuberkulose.  Jahrb. f.  Kinderh.,
  Berl., 1905,Ixii,359-369. -----. Ueber eine eigenartige De-
  generation  der  Marksubstanz bei Tuberkulose des Rii-
  ckenmarks.  Ibid., 370-386.—Rystedt(G.)  Ueber einen
  Fall von Solitartuberkel im Ruckenmark mit Nebenbe-
  fund  von  sogenannter artifizieller Heterotopic dessel-
  ben.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1907, lxiii, 220-235.1 pl.—
  Schlesinger (H.)   Ueber  centrale Tuberculose des
  Ruckenmarkes.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz.,
  1895-6, viii,  398-417.—Spear (I. J.)  Report of a case of
  tubercular  pachymeningitis of the spinal  cord.  Hosp.
  Bull. Univ. Maryland, Bait, 1905, i, 124.—Spiller (W. G.)
  A case of meningomyelitis, resembling in some respects
  Landry's paralysis, with special reference to tuberculous
  meningomyelitis.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx,
  817-824.—Sudeek (P.)  Ein  Fall von Tuberkelbildung
  im  Ruckenmark;   kasuistischer Beitrag.   Jahrb.  d.
  Hamb. Staatskrankenanst., Hamb. u. Leipz.,  1893-4, iv,
  58-61.—Veraguth (O.) & Brun (H.)  Subpialer ma-
  kroskopisch intramedullarer Solitartuberkel in der  Hohe
  des vierten und fiinften Cervicalsegmentes;  Operation;
  Genesung.  Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1910, xl,
  1097; 1147.

Spinal cord {Tumors  of).
    See, also,  Hydrorrhachis; Meninges  (Tu-
  mors of); Spina bifida; Spinal cord (Cavities in);
  Spinal cord (Compression of); Spinal cord (Tu-
  mors of , Malignant); Syringomyelia.
    Bittorf (E. A.  A.)  * Ueber die Folgen ho-
  her,  totaler  Ruckenmarksdurchtrennung; ein
  Beitrag zur Anatomie, Genese  und Symptoma-
  tologie der  Riickenmarkstumoren.   8°.   Leip-
  zig, 1902.
    Courboules (R.)  * Contribution a l'etude des
  tumeurs de la moelle.   8°.   Lyon, 1906.
    Duseberg  (G.)   *Zur  Casuistik der Riicken-
  markstumoren.   8°.   Giessen, 1893.
    Gourdiat  (C.)   * Therapeutique chirurgicale
  des  tumeurs  des  meninges  rachidiennes.  4°.
  Lyon, 1896.
    Hadlich  (R.  F. H.)   *Ein Fall von Tumor
  cavernosus  des Riickenmarks mit besonderer
  Berucksichtigung  der neueren  Theorien  iiber
  die Genese des Cavernoms.   [Heidelberg.] 8°.
  Cassel, 1902.
    Also, in: Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl.,
  1903, clxxii, 429-445, lpl.

    Helbing (A.)   *Ueber einen Fall von Tumor
  der Cauda equina.   [Freiburg i. B.]   8°.  Karls-
  ruhe, 1909.
    Joppich (A. O.)   *Ueber einen  Fall  von pri-
  miirem Angiosarkom  des  Riickenmarks.  8°.
  Greifswald, 1903. 
SPINAL.                                       318                                       SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Tumors of).
    Ji nkermaxn  (K.  [A.])  *Zur Casuistik der
  epibulbaren  Tumoren.   8°.    Greifswald,  1898.
    Kohlisch  (H.)   * Ueber  die  Therapie der
  Riickenmarkstumoren.  8°.  Berlin, 1905.
    Lenn.malm (F.)   Bidrag till  kiinnedomen om
  tumorer i cauda equina.   [Contribution to our
  knowledge of tumors in the cauda equina.]  8°.
  Stockholm, 1908.
    Lenz  (G.)  * Beitrag  zur  Kenntnis der Tu-
  moren der  Pia und Arachnoidea spinalis  und
  des Riickenmarks.   8°.   Bern, 1895.
    Lorenz (F.  O.)   *Cavernoses Angiom des
  Riickenmarks;  totliche Blutung.  8°.    Jena,
  1901.
    Meyerhoff (P.)   *Die Lipome des Riicken-
  marks.  8°.   Giessen, 1901.
    Otstaniol (J.-G.)  Contribution a l'etude des
  tumeurs  des meninges rachidiennes; anatomie
  pathologique, svmptomatologie, traitement chi-
  rurgical.   8°.  "Paris, 1892.
    Quante (O.)  * Zwei Falle von Riickenmarks-
  tumor.  8°.   Kiel, 1899.
    Rosenberg (E.)   * Ueber pathologische Ana-
  tomie, Symptomatologie und Diagnostik der Rii-
  ekenmarksgeschwulste.   8°.   Strassburg,  1892.
    Seybel (A.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Neuroma
  verum des  Riickenmarks  in  Verbindung mit
  Spondylitis und  tuberkuloser  Meningitis.   8°.
  Freiburg i. B., 1894.
    Simon (R.)  * Beitrag zur  Statistik  und Ka-
  suistik  der  Ruckenmarks-Geschwiilste  unter
  Auff iihrung eines Falles von epiduralem flachen-
  haften Sarkom.   8°.   Wurzburg,  1905.
    Straus (I.)   *Zur Kenntnis der neuroepithe-
  lialen Geschwiilste des  Riickenmarks.   [Miin-
  chen.]  8°.   Heidelberg, 1905.
    Zakrzewski (K.)   *Zur Statistik und Casu-
  istik der Riickenmarkstumoren.   [Wurtzburg.]
  8°.   Gnesen, 1903.
    Abbe (R.)  Report of a case of spinal cord tumor suc-
  cessfully operated upon.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,  N. Y.,
  1902,  xxix, 281-283.—Abrahamson (I.) Report of a
  case of spinal cord tumor operated upon.  Ibid., 1903, xxx,
  102-104.—Arnozan.  Tumeur de  la  moelle epiniere.
  Bull. Soc. d'anat.  et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1894, xv, 57.
  Also:  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1894, xxiv, 116.  Also: Gaz.
  d. h6p. de Toulouse, 1894, viii, 244—Auerbach  (S.)
  Ueber einen bemerkenswerten Fall von intramedullarem
  Ruckenmafkstumor.  J. f. Psychol, u. Neurol., Leipz.,
  1910,  xvii,  159-168.—Auerbach  (S.)  & Urodnitz.
  Ueber einen grossen, intraduralen Tumor des Cervikal-
  markes, der mit Erfolg exstirpiert wurde.  Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,  1905-6, xv, 1-26. -----
  -----. Intradurales Fibrom des  obersten Dorsal- und
  untersten Cervicalmarkes; Exstirpation; Heilung.  Mitt.
  a. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1910, xxi, 573-589.
  Also [Abstr.]: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 43.—
  Bailey (P.)   Report of two cases of tumor of the spinal
  cord, unaccompanied with severe pain.  J. Nerv. & Ment.
  Dis., N.Y., 1896, xxiii, 171-178, lpl.  [Discussion] ,194. Also,
  Reprint. -----. Spinal cord tumor and trauma; a report of
  two cases.  J.Nerv. & Ment.,Dis., N. Y.,1908, xxxv, 315-319.
  -----. The surgical diagnosis and treatment of tumors in
  and about the spinal cord.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,
  liv, 849-853. Also: J.Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Lancaster Pa., 1910,
  xxxix, 244-250. -----. Anesthesia and  the lack of it in
  the diagnosis of spinal cord tumors.  J. Nerv.  & Ment.
  Dis., Lancaster. Pa., 1910, xxxvii, 217-221.—Baldwin
  (H. C.) Case of tumor of spinal cord, correctly diagnos-
  ticated; operation; marked improvement.  Boston M. &
  S. J.,  1906, cliv, 623, 1 pl.  Also: Pub. Mass. Gen.  Hosp.,
  Bost., 1907, no. 3,  i, 163-166,  1 pl.  Also. Reprint. -----.
  Case of tumor of the spinal cord correctly diagnosticated;
  successfully operated on; present condition.  Boston  M.
  & S. J., 1906, civ. 677.  Also: Pub. Mass. Gen. Hosp., Bost.,
  1907, no. 3, i, 167-169. Also, Reprint.—Barrett (A. M.)
  Demonstration of an intermedullary glioma of the spinal
  cord.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1910, xxxii,
  85.—Batten (F.  E.)  Sarcomata involving the  spinal
  cord of a child aged three vears  (card specimen).  Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond.,  1898-9, 1, 21.  -----. A  case of  spinal
  new growth.  Brain, Lond., 1906,  xxix, 806.  Also: West
  Lond. M. J., Lond., 1907, xii, 137-139. -----. A lecture on
  the diagnosis of tumours of the  spinal  cord.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1907, i, 139-142.—Beduschi (V.) & Oaleazzl
Spinal cord {Tumors of).
  (li.)  Tumore  intrarachideo  epidurale;  esportazione;
  guarigione.  Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze, I9u7, xii, 342-
  351.  Also: Tribuna san., Milano, 1907, i, 2n9-291.—Ben-
  venuti(E.)  Tumori del midollo spinale; contributo cli-
  nico eanatomo-patologico.  Peril xxv annod.insegn. chir.
  di F. Durante n. Univ. di Roma, Roma, 1898, ii, 375-441.—
  Bergllnz (G.)  Tumore delmidollospinaleinun bambi-
  no affetto da spina bifida. Riv.di clin.pediat., Firenze,1905,
  iii, 529-534. Also: Attid. Cong, pediat. ital. 1905, Roma, 1906]
  v, 661-663.—Berka (F.)  Pfipad cholesteatomu caudal
  equina?.  [Case]  Casop. 16k. Cesk., v  Praze, 1906, xiv,
  332-336.—Berlese  (A.)   Guarigione  di  un  meningo-
  mielocele operato.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1900,  viii, 360-
  363.—Bing  (R.) & Bircher (E.)  Ein extraduraler
  Tumor am Halsmarke; schmerzfreier Verlauf; Brown-
  Sequard'sches  Syndrom;  Heilung durch  Operation.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1909, xcviii,  268-276.—
  Bischofr'(E.)   Zwei Geschwiilste der Briicke und des
  verlangerten Markes.  Jahrb. f. Psychiat., Leipz. u.Wien
  1896-7, xv, 137-179.—Bittorf (A.)  Beitrage zur patho-
  logischen Anatomie der Gehirn- und Riickenmarksge-
  schwiilste.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena
  1904, xxxv, 169-204, 1 pl.—Bliss (M. A.)  Cysts  within
  the spinal cord.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, lii, 885.—
  Bobrik. HamatomdesRuckenmarkskanals.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Beri., 1907, xxix, 238.—Boct-
  tiger(A.)   Ein  operirter Ruckenmarkstumor, gleich-
  zeitig ein Beitrag zur  Lehre der Brown-Sequard'schen
  Halbseitenlasion und zur Kenntniss des  Verlaufes der
  sensiblen Bahnen im Ruckenmark.  Arch. f. Psychiat
  Berl., 1901, xxxv, 83-108,1 pl.-----. Erwiderung auf die
  sachlichen Bemerkungen, etc., des Prof. Krause.   Ibid.,
  870-872.—Box (C. R.)  Tumour pressing on spinal cord;
  operation; death.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1894,
  n. s., xxii. 183-185. -----. A case of invasion of the cauda
  equina by tumour wiih  demarcation of all the sensory
  root areas of the lower limbs.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii,
  1566-1572.—Bregnian  (L.)   Przyczynek do leczenia
  operacyjnego nowotworow rdzenia. [Operativetreatment
  of tumors of the cord.] Medycyna, Warszawa, 1905, xxxiii
  454; 476; 496; 518; 540.  Also,  transl: Deutsche Ztschr.  f.
  Nervenh., Leipz., 1906, xxxi, 68-85.—Bruchi  (I.) Due
  casi di ematoma epidurale.   Riv. med.. Milano, 1910,
  xviii, 34-37.—Bruns (L.)  Klinische und pathologisch-
  anatomische  Beitrage zur Chirurgie der Ruckenmarks-
  tumoren.  Arch.  f. Psychiat., Berl., 1896, xxviii, 97-168, 2
  pl. -----. Fall von Geschwulst des Dorsal- und Lumbal-
  markes.  Ibid., 280-285. -----. Ueber einen  Fall von
  metastatischem Carcinom an der Innenflache der Dura
  mater cervicalis und an den unteren Wurzeln des Plexus
  brachialis der linken Seite, nebst Bemerkungen iiber
  die Symptomatologie und Diagnose des Wirbelkrebses.
  Ibid.,  1898,  xxxi, 128-169. -----.  Die  chirurgische
  Behandlung  der Ruckenmarksgesehwiilste.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1907, xxxiii, 356-381. Also
  iAbstr.]:  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1907,  liv,  2108.—
   lull  (P.)  Meningocele vertebrale kombineret med
  teratom.  Norsk  Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1907,
  5. R., v, 1182-1195.—Burgess (D.)  Intradural tumour
  of the dorsal spinal cord, causing pain and loss of ther-
  mal but  not tactile sensation,  especially in  the legs.
  Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1897-«, vi, 235-237.—Buzzard
  (E. F.)  Tumors  of the soinal cord.  In: Modern Med.
  (Osier),8°, Phila. &N. Y., 1910, vii, 199-213.—Caponotto
  (A.) & Pescarolo (B.)  Estirpazione di un tumore in-
  tradurale del canale rachideo.  Riforma med., Napoli,
  1892, viii, pt. 4, 543-549.—Chavlgn j.  Tumeurs des me-
  ninges medullaires. Lyon med., 1906, cvii,  1086-1093.—
  Chernfshefr" (S.  P.)  Sluchal  psammoml  myakhkol
  spinnomozgovol  obolochki.   [Psammoma of the pia
  materof thecord.]  Vrach. zapiski, Mosk., 1898, v,59-68.—
  Christian (H. A.) Multiple myeloma; an  histological
  comparison of six cases. J. Exper. M., N.Y., 1907, ix,325-
  351, 4 pl.  -----. The histology of multiple myeloma, a
  comparative  study of eleven cases.  Boston M.  & S. J.,
  1908, clviii, 617-624, 7 pl.—Collins (J.)  Ueber ein He-
  terotopic vortauschendes Kunstproduct  des  Riicken-
  marks.  Neurol.  Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1895, xiv, 974. Also,
  Reprint.  -----.  Tumor of  the  medulla.  J. Nerv.  &
  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1896,  xxiii, 127.-----. A case of intra-
  spinal tumor of the cervical region, mistaken for hyper-
  trophic cervical pachimeningitis.  Ibid., 1897, xxiv, 567-
  670. -----. Report of a case of tumbr of the spinal cord.
  Ibid., 1899, xxvi, 36. -----.  Spinal-cord tumors;  tumors
  of the central nervous  system; remarks on  noteworthy
  cases.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, Ixii,  882-894.  Also, Re-
  print.— Crickx  (A.)  La chirurgie des tumeurs de  la
  moelle. Clinique, Brux., 1892, vi, 353-361.—Daves (G.
  G.)  Tumors involving the cauda equina, with report of
  case. J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,  xiii, 751-755.—
  Donley (J. E.)  Report of a case of tumor of the spinal
  cord and of a case of suppurative pachymeningitis ex-
  terna.  Providence M. J., 1908, ix, 194-197.—Douglas-
  Crawford (D.) Operation for removal ii intraspinal
  tumour.   Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1909,  xxix,  315-320.—
  Eblnger (E.)   Lipom  im Riickenmarkskanal einer
  Kuh.  Schweiz. Arch. f. Tierh.,  Zurich. 1901,  xliii, 177-
  179.—Elsberg  (C. A.)  The extrusion  of intraspinal 
SPINAL.                                        319                                        SPINAL.
Spinal  cord {Tumors of).
  tumors; preliminary report of  the application of a new
  principle to operations for localized extramedullary and
  intramedullary growths of the spinal cord.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1308— Elsworth (R.  C.)  Tu-
  mor of the cauda equina removed by operation; recovery.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xlvi, 603-607.  Also: Edinb. M.
  J., 1908, n. s., xxiii,  236-243, 1 pl—Eskridge (J. T.)
  Report of a case of intradural spinal tumor extending
  through the foramen magnum,  compressing the extreme
  upper portion of the cord, and almost completely destroy-
  ing it at the third cervical segment.  Med. News. N. Y.,
  1897, lxxi, 402-407.  Also, Reprint.—Esser.  Ueber eine
  seltene   Ruckenmarkshautgeschwulst   (Chromatopho-
  rom).  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1907, xxxii,
  118-123. Also [Abstr.]:  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii, 1987.—Eurich (F. W.)  Report on a tumour of the
  suprarenal medulla.  J. Path. & Bacteriol.. Edinb.  &
  Lond., 1894-6, iii, 502-506— Ewald (C. A.) & Winckler
  (R.) Riickenmarkstumor unter dem  Bilde einer Mye-
  litis verlaufend.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xhi, 529-
  531.—Fabritlus (H.)  Lever zwei Falle hochgelegener
  Riickenmarkstumoren mit besonderer Berucksichtigung
  des Verhaltens der Atmung und der Sehnenreflexe in
  ahnlichen Fallen. Arb. a. d. path. Inst. d. Univ. Hel-
  singfors, Berl., 1910, iii, 17-56.—Feist  (B.)  Ein Fall von
  multiplen tumorartigen Missbildungen am Riickenmark
  eines Paralvtikers.  Arch.  f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl.,
  1892, exxx, 444-453, 2 pl.—Ferrier&  Cheyne (W  W.)
  A case of tumour of the spinal cord: removal of tumour;
  death.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 739-741.—Flatau (E.) &
  Koelichen  (J.) Nowotw6r §r6dpiersia i rdzenia  (o
  powstawaniu rozsianych drobnych ognisk naczyniowo-
  sklerotycznych w rozmaitych  cierpieniach rdzenia  i o
  pochodzeniu  cialek  amyloidowych).   [Tumor of the
  mediastinum and cord; origin of disseminated minute
  vascular-sclerotic foci in various diseases of the spine,
  and on the origin of amyloid bodies.]  Medvcvna, War-
  szawa, 1906, xxxiv, 727; 750; 769; 795; 812.—Flatau (E.)
  & Sterling  (W.) O nowotworach rdzenia; przypadek
  operowanego nowotworu rdzenia zewnatrzrdeniowego,
  przebiegajaeego bez b616w dotkliwych.  [Tumors of the
  cord; case of operated tumor, exhibiting no pain.]  Ibid.,
  1905, xxxiii,  290; 311: 333;  354; 375: 400; 414; 434,  1  pl.
  Also, transl:  Deutsche  Ztschr.  f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1906,
  xxxi, 199-223,1 pl.—Flatau i.E.) & Zylberlastdwna
  (Mme.  N.)   Przyczynek  do  leezenia  chirurgicznego
  nowotworow  rdzenia; przypadek nowotworu z pomyil-
  nym, wynikiem operacyjnym.   [Surgical treatment of
  tumors of the cord; report of successful case.]  Medycyna
  i Kron. lek.,  Warszawa, 1908,  xliii, 621; 655; 673.  Also,
  transl: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1908, xxxv,
  334-351.— Fletcher (H. M.) Tumour of thespinal cord.
  Tr. Path.  Soc Lond., 1897-8, xlix, 6-8.—Forber (J. G.)
  Intra-medullary teratoma of the spinal cord.  St. Barth.
  Hosp. Rep. 1905, Lond.,  1906, xii, 221-232,  2 pl.—Fortu-
  nato (C.) Diun caso di meningo-mielite trasversa acuta
  di origine sifilitica. Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1897,  xiv, SOS-
  SOS.—Fraenkel (A.)  Zur Lehre von den Geschwiilsten
  der Ruekenmarkshaute.    Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 442.   Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1898, xix, 413.  Also:  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1898, xiv,  674. — Fraenkel (J.)  Report of a case  of
  spinal cord tumor operated upon. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  N. Y., 1903, xxx, 101.—Friedmann (M.)  Ueber einen
  Fall von Mischgeschwulst (Gliom plus Epitheliom) des
  Riickenmarks, zugleich als Beitrag zur Lehre  von den
  Beziehungen zwischen Trauma und Geschwulstbildung.
  Deutsche  Ztschr.  f. Nervenh.,  Leipz.,  1910,  xxxix, 287-
  320. —Gerhardt (C.)  Zwei  Falle von Ruckenmarks-
  geschwiilsten.  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1895, xx, 162-168.—
  Gescheit (J.)  Gerinczveloi daganat esete.  [Tumor of
  the spinal cord.1  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1904, xlviii, 313;
  331.—Giese (0.)  Riickenmarksveriinderungen  bei Com-
  pression durch  einen Tumor in der Hcihe der obersten
  Segmente.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1900-
  1901, xix, 206-214.—Gillies  (S.) & Flashman. A case
  of tumour of the spinal cord with necropsy.  Australas.
  M. Gaz.. Sydney, 1902, xxi, 554-558.— Giippert (F.)  Hei-
  lungsvorgange nach Amputation einergeplatzten Menin-
  gocele sacralis mit Resektion des Conus terminalis.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi,  345.—Graham (J.  K.)  Tu-
  mor of the spinal cord.  Internat Clin., Phila., 1892,  iv,
  224-229. -----. Tumor of spinal cord.  Canad.  Pract. &
  Rev., Toronto, 1899, xxv, 80.—Gray (A.-A.)   Un cas de
  tumeur de la moelle causant la surdite et  d'autres  ac-
  cidents.  [Abstr.]  Ann. d.  mal. de  l'oreilie, du larynx
  [etc.], Par., 1x99, xxv, pt. 2,  500.—Grinker (J.)  Intra-
  dural tumor of the middorsal cord; operation; complete
  recovery of sensation and partial restoration of motion.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1150-1155. -----. Some
  points in  the diagnosis of  tumors of the spinal cord.
  Arch. Diagn., N. Y., 1909, ii,  277-280.—Gnlecke & Ro-
  senfeld.  Operierter Tumor der Cauda equina.  Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 534.—
  Hagelstam (J.) & Kroglus  (A.)  Ett fall  af rygg-
  margstumor, med framgang opereradt. [A case of a suc-
  cessfully operated tumor of the spinal  cord.]   Finska
  lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1909,  li,  v. 2, 300-309.—
Spinal cord {Tumors of).
  Harman (W. M.)  A case of angioma of the spinal cord
  with recurrent haemorrhages. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii,
  1707.—Harrlehausen.  Ueber Dermoide  im Wirbel-
  kanal neben  Verdoppelung des Riickenmarks.   Deut-
  sche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1909, xxxvi, 268-284.—
  Harte (R. H.)  The surgical treatment of intraspinal
  tumors.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1905, xxiii, 110-128.
  [Discussion), 13:5-141.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila.,1905, xiii,
  524-542—Hebb(R.G.)  Tumour of the spinal cord.  Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond., 1896-7,xlviii, 14— Hellbronner (K.)
  Zur Diagnostik des Riickenmarkstumors.  Deutsche Zt-
  schr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1908, xxxiv, 289-303.— Hellich
  (B.)   O zmeinieh v mise pfi solitarnich nadorech puvodu
  infekcniho.  (Considerations sur les 16sions de la moelle
   firoduitcs par les tumeurs d'origine infectieuse.)  Sborn.
   ek., v Praze, 1887, i, 490: 1889, ii, 108.—Henschen (F.)
  Multiple Endotheliome der Dura spinalis im Bereich ei-
  ner Pachymeningitis tuberculosa.  Beitr. z. path. anat.
  u. z. allg. Lath., Jena, 1910, xlix, 86-100. -----. Kan en
  ryggmiirgstumor spontant ga tillbaka?   [Kann ein Rii-
  ckenmarkstumor spontanzuriickgehen?  Uebers.,p. xix.]
  Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1901-2, n. F., vii, 378-402,1 pl. Also,
  transl: Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1903,
  xi, 357H106.—Henschen (S. E.) & Lennander (K.G.)
  Ryggmargtumor med framgang exstirperad.  [Riicken-
  markstumor, mit gutem Erfolge extirpiert.  Uebers., p.
  xxxv.]  Upsala Liikaref. Fcirh., 1900-1901, n. F., vi, 453-
  486, 10 pl. Also,  transl: Mitt. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u.
  Chir., Jena, 1902, x, 673-712.—Herter (C. A.)  Sarcoma
  of the cervical spinal cord. N. York M. J., 1893, lvii,
  225.—Herzog (F.)  Extramedull&ris gerinczvel6-daga-
  nat.   [Extramedullary spinal-cord tumor.]  Orvosihetil.,
  Budapest, 1909, liii, 354-356.  Also, transl: Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 2311-2314.—Hob-
  son (H. G.)   Notes of a case of tumor of the spinal cord.
  Arch. Middlesex Hosp., Lond., 1907, xi, 85-87.— Holt (L.
  E.) & Herter (C. A.)  Rapid gliosis  of  the spinal cord,
  with  report of a case.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1895, n. s.,
  cix,411-425—Hunt (J. R.) & Woolsey (G.) Acontribu-
  tion to the symptomatology and surgical treatment of spi-
  nal-cord tumors.  Ann. Surg. Phila., 1910, lii, 289-357,3 pl.—
  Inglis(D.),Klingman(TJ&Battin(M.) Extrame-
  dullary spinal-cord glioma, with successful operation and
  complete recovery. N.York M.J.[etc.].1910,xcii,1006-1010.—
  lvanott*  (N. S.)  Sluchal  Kholesteatomi spinnovo
  mozga.   [Cholesteatoma of  the cord.]  J.  Nevropat.  i
  Psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk.,  1903, iii, suppl., pt.
  2, 80.—Jahe  (M.)  Zur Symptomatologie der Riicken-
  markstumoren.  Arch.  f. klin.  Chir , Berl.,  1902, lxvii,
  473-486.—Jores.  Ueber  einen Fall von Myelom.  Si-
  tzungsb. hrsg. v. naturh.  Ver. d. preuss.  Rheinl.  u.
  Westfal. 1906,  Bonn, 1907, 3.—von Kahlden (C.) Ue-
  ber multiple wahre Neurome des Riickenmarks.   Beitr.
  z. path. Anat.  u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1895, xvii, 587-601,
  1 pl.  -----. Bemerkungen zu meiner Mittheilung: Ueber
  multiple wahre Neurome des Riickenmarks.  Ibid., 1897,
  xxi,  373-378.—Kawashima (K.)  Ueber  ein Sarkom
  der Dura mater spinalis und dessen Dissemination im
  Meningealraum mit diffuser Pigmentation der  Lepto-
  meningen.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,
  1910, cci, 297-311,  1 pl.—Ketly (K.)  Folytat61agos ko-
  ziesek a gerinczvelosorvad&s kezelesere nezve.   [Con-
  tinuous communications on the treatment of troubles
  of the spinal  column.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1901,
  xiv,  17; 37.—Klieneberger (0.  L.)   Klinischer Bei-
  trag  zu den Erkrankungen  der Cauda  equina;  erfolg-
  reich operierter Caudatumor.  Monatschr. f. Psychiat.
  u. Neurol., Berl.,  1908,  xxiv, 97-106.  -----. Ein ei-
  gentumlicher  Liquorbefund bei Riickenmarkstumoren
  (Xantochromie,  Fibringerinnung und  Zellvermehrung
  der Cerebrospinalfliissigkeit).  Ibid., 1910,  xxviii, 346-
  354.—Kling (C. A.) Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Rii-
  ckenmarkstumoren und  Hohlenbildungn im Riicken-
  mark. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1907, lxiii, 322-345,2 pL—
  Koster (H.)  Tva fall af lokaliserade ryggmiirgstumo-
  rer jiimte nagra ord om ryggmargstumorernas diagnos.
  [Two cases of  localized tumors of thespinal cord, with
  some remarksonthediagnosisoftumorsot the spinal cord.]
  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1907, 2. f., vii, 433^62.   Also,  transl:
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl.,  1907, lxiii, 31-44.—Kohts.
  Beitrag zur Diagnostik der Riickenmarkstumoren im Kin-
  desalter.  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch.  f. Kin-
  derh. . . . deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1885,  Dresd., 1886
  iii, 150-166, 2  pl.—Krause  (F.) Zur Segmentdiagnose
  der Ruckenmarksgesehwiilste, nebst einem neuen durch
  Operation  geheilten Fall.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901,
  xxxviii, 541;  583;  604.  Also: Verhandl. d.  Berl. med.
  Gesellsch.  (1900-1901),  1902,  xxxii, pt. 2, 90-123.  Also
  [Abstr.J: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901,
  xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 67.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1901, n. s., lxxi, 329. -----. Sachliche Be-
  merkungen zu den Angriffen des Herrn Boettiger.   Arch.
  f. Psvchiat., Berl.,  1901-2, xxxv, 83. -----.  Ueber die
  operative Behandlung der Hirn- und  Riickenmarkstu-
  moren.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,
  xxxii, 2011-2013.   Also: Wien. med. Presse,  1906, xlvii,
  2376-2378.—Kranss (W. C.)   A case  of  cyst within the
  spinal canal.  Brain,  Lond., 1908,  xxx, 533-544. -----. 
SPINAL.
320
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord (Tumors of).
  Three cases of spinal cord tumor observed within a period
  of ten days; observations on the behavior of the cerebro-
  spinal fluid.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa., 1910,
  xxxvii, 222-236.—Krauss (W. C.) & McGuire (E. R.)
  Intramedullary tuberculoma removed at the level of the
  fifth thoracic segment of the spinal cord; note on the be-
  havior of the cerebrospinal fluid.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1909, liii, 1911.—Kron (J.)  Ein Fall von operierter
  Geschwulst des  Riickenmarks.  Deutsche med.  Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1905, xxxi,  985.—Kron (P. M.)
  Sluchal operirovannol opukholi spinnovo mozga.  [Oper-
  ated tumor of thespinal cord.]  J. Neuropat. i Psikhiat.
  .  . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1905, v, 26-31.—Kiinimell.  Zur
  Operation von Riickenmarkstumoren.   Ber. ii. d.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1895, xxiv,
  62-65. -----. Grossere Tumoren der Wirbelsaule operativ
  entfernt.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1902,
  xxviii, Ver.-Beil.,  131.—Kilttner.  Myxomatoses En-
  dotheliom derCauda equina.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xlvii, 649.—Laffer (W. B.) The diagnosis of tumors of the
  spinal  cord.  Ohio M. J..  Columbus, 1908, iv, 700-704 —
  Lannois&Durand (M.) Un casde tumeur des menin-
  ges rachidiennes.  Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lvon, 1906,
  v, 382-387.   Also:  Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 1081-1086.—lie
  Bceul.  Tubercule de la moelle epiniere.  J. de med.,
  chir. et Pharmacol., Brux.,  1895,  401-407.—JLegrand.
  Sarcome musculaire ayant envahi la colonne vertebrale;
  pachymeningite sarcomateuse.  Clinique,  Brux.,  1909,
  xxiii, 974-977.  Also: Presse med. beige, Brux, 1910, Ixii,
  10-13.—JLeri (A.)  & Catola.   Tumeur de la moelle;
  neuro-6pitheliome  probable.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1905,  lxxx, 555.  Also: Rev. neurol., Par.,  1905,
  xiii, 768-770.—lieusden (P.)  Ueber einen eigenthumli-
  chen Fall von Gliom des Riickenmarks mit Uebergreifen
  auf die weichen  Hiiute des Riickenmarks und Gehirns.
  Beitr. z. path. Anat.  u.  z. allg.  Path., Jena, 1898, xxiii,
  69-89, 1 pl— Ley den  (E.) &  Goldsehelder.  Die
  Ruckenmarksgesehwiilste.  Spec. Path. u. Therap.....
  Nothnagel,Wien,1897, x,pt. 2,1. Abth.,267-280— Lloyd (J.
  H.)  Tumorsof the spinal cord.  Am. Text-Bk. Dis. Child.
  (Starr), 2. ed., Phila., 1898, 801-808.—Long (E. C.)  A case
  of tumour of the spinal  cord.  South African M. J., Cape
  Town, 1895-6, iii, 29-31.—MacDonnell  (R. L.) Tumor
  of the spinal cord. Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc. Montreal (1887-9),
  1890,iv, 152— M'Dowel.  Myelitis; tumourin thespinal
  cord.  Proc. Path. Sue. DubL, 1859-62.n.s.,i, 173-175.—von
  ITlalalse. Zur Li tt'crentialdiagnose der extra- und intra-
  medulliiren Riickenmarkstumoren.  Deutsches Arch. f.
  klin.Med.,Leipz., 1904,lxxx, 143-167.— Martlus (H.) Ein
  Fall von operiertem Ruckenmarkshauttumor.  Mitt. a. d.
  Hamb. Staatskrankenanst., 1910, xi, 213-234.—Mayer (E.
  E.) & Gaub (O. C.)  Intradural tumor of the spinal cord
  with operation. J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 650-654.—
  Meyer (E.)   Zur Kenntniss der Riickenmarkstumoren.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1902, xxii, 232-249.—
  Michl (V.)  Kasuistischer Beitrag zum operativen Vor-
  gehen  bei Riickenmarkstumoren.   Militiirarzt, Wien,
  1910, xliv, 233-237—Mills (C. K.)  Tumors  and cysts of
  the spinal cord, with a record of two cases.  J. Nerv. &
  Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xxxvii, 529-546.—Minor
  (L. S.)   Ischias i opucholi spinnavo mozga.  [Ischias and
  tumor of spinal cord.]  Protok. Zasaid. Obsh. nevropat. i
  psichiat., Mosk., 1891, 45-49.—Mosse & Cavalle.  Tu-
  meurs multiples de l'encephaleetde la moelle allongee.
  Cong. d. med. alienistes etneurol.de France. . . Rap. &
  C.-r. 1897, Par., 1898, viii, 402-406.— Milller (E.) Quer-
  schnittsliihmungen durch latente Aortenaneurysmen; ein
  Beitragzur Differentialdiagnosedes Riickenmarkstumors.
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz-,  1910, xxix, 180-1x5.— Uiiller
  (L. R.)  Beitrag zur  pathologischen Anatomie der Tu-
  moren des Riickenmarks und seiner Haute.  Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1894-5,  liv, 472-486.—Mus-
  kens.  Ruggemergtumor. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1906, i, 1285.—Negro (C.) & Oliva (V.)  Caso di
  un tumore intrarachideo e subdurale diagnosticato  e
  operato di  estirpazione.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino,  1902,
  liii, 87.—Neugebauer (F.)  Hydromeningocele sacralis
  anterior; naderrzadkiespostrzezenie wla«ne przepukliny
  oponowej  krzyzowej  przedniej u doroslej kobietv z  uwz-
  ghjdnieniem   dwunastu  przypadk6w  analogicznych
  obcych.  [  . . .; very rare case of ... in an  adult "wo-
  man,  yyith a  review  of twelve similar cases of  other
  authors.]  Ginekologia, Warszawa. 1903-4, i, 75; 149: 208.—
  Neuhaus.   Tumoren  der Cauda equina.   Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1907,  xxxiii, 629. —
  Nonne.   Ueber einen Fall von intramedullarem as-
  cendirendem Sarcom sowie drei Falle von Zerstdrung
  des Halsmarks;  weitere Beitrage zur Lehre vom  Ver-
  halten der Sehnenreflexe bei  hoher  Querlasion  des
  Ruckenmarks.   Arch. f. Psychiat., BerL, 1900, xxxiii,
  393-430,  1  pl. -----.  Intramedullares  aszendierendes
  Sarkom.   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl.,
  1909, xxxv, 1587.  -----.  Ueber  das Vorkommen von
  starker  Phase I-Reaktion  bei  fehlender  Lymphocy-
  tose bei 6  Fallen  von Riickenmarkstumor.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz.,  1910,  xl, 161-167.— No r-
Spinal cord (Tumors of).
  bury (F. P.)  Diagnosis of tumors of the spinal cord
  and  its membranes.  Illinois M. J.,  Springfield, 1900-
  1901, n. s., ii, 120-124.  Also: Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis,
  1900, xviii  632-638.—Odiorne (W. B.)  Three cases of
  intraspinal tumor,  operated on by J. C. Warren.  Boston
  M. & S.  J., 1905, chii, 80— Oppcnlielm (H.)   Leber
  einen Fall von Riickenmarkstumor.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1902, xxxix, 21-24. -----. Ueber einen operativ
  behandelten  Fall von Riickenmarkstumor.  Ibid., 905-
  908.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1902), 1903
  xxxiii, pt. 2, 226-236.  [Discussion], pt. 1, 186-191. ----.]
  Zur Symptomatologie und Therapie der sich im Umkreis
  des Ruckenmarks  entwickelnden Neubildungen.  Mitt.
  a. d.  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1905-6, xv, 607-4)41,
  -----. Diagnose und  Behandlung  der Geschwiilste  in-
  nerhalb des Wirbelkanals.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 1905-1911. -----. DerHeilungs-
  verlauf nach operativer Behandlung der Ruekenmarks-
  hautgeschwulst. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1909, xxviii
  290-296.—Oppenheim (H.) & Borchardt (M.) Ueber
  zwei Falle von erfolgreich operierter Riickenmarkshaut-
  geschwulst.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,  864-870.
  [Discussion], 884.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesell-
  sch. (1906), 1907, xxxvii, pt.2, 230-249.----------. Ueber
  einen weiteren differentialdiagnostisch sehwierigen Fall
  von  Riickenmarkshautgeschwulst mit erfolgreicher Be-
  handlung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1907, iii, 1131-1135.—
  Oppenheim (H.)& Krause(F.)  Beitrage zur Neuro-
  Chirurgie.  Ueber zwei operativ geheilte Falle von Ge-
  schwiilsten am Halsmark. Munchen. med. Wchnschr
  1909, lvi, 1007; 1077; 1134—Oppenheim (H.) & Son-
  nenburg. Ein Fall von Riickenmarkstumor.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, Ver.-Beil.
  242.—Patoir (J.) & Kaviart (G.) Gliomes et forma-
  tion  cavitaire de la moelle; neuronbromes radiculaires;
  nevrite des sciatiques; contribution k l'etude de la lesion
  dite  syringomyelic  Arch, de med.  exper. et  d'anat.
  path., Par., 1901, xiii, 93-122.—Paton (E. P.) The lo-
  calization of tumours of  the spinal cord  amenable to
  surgical treatment.  Hospital, Lond.,  1895-6, xix, 313-
  315.—Pearee(F.S.) Tumor of thespinal cord. [Abstr.]
  Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1900-1901, n. s.,  iv, 213-215.—Pel.
  Tumor intramedullaris.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk.,
  Amst, 1909, i, 975.—Permin (C.)  Om Mvelom.  Hosp.-
  Tid., K0benh., 1907, 4.  R., xv, 1241; 1265.—Pleiffer (R.)
  Zur Diagnostik der extramedullaren Riickenmarkstumo-
  ren.  Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1894, v, 63-
  71.—Pick(L.)  Einige Riickenmarkstumoren, insbeson-
  dere  fiber eine primare melanotische Geschwulst (Chro-
  matophorom) des Ruckenmarks. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1906,  xliii, 884-887.  Also: Verhandl. d.  Berl. med. Gesell-
  sch.  (1908),  1907,  xxxvii, 117-127.—Piovesana (P.)
  Fibrosarcoma  del   midollo  cervicale  e  sindrome  di
  Brown-Sequard.   Riv. veneta di   sc. med., Venezia,
  1909,   li,  529-551,   2 pl.— Potts  (C.   S.)   Intradural
  cyst  of the spina) meninges  removed by operation;
  recovery of  the patient;  remarks  on the location  of
  the  spinal  centers  for testicular sensibility.  J. Nerv.
  & Ment.  Dis., Lancaster, 1910,  xxxvii, 621^625.—Pou-
  lln.   Ln cas  de  tumeur  intrarachidienne chez  le
  chien.   Ann. de med. vet, Brux., 1906, lv, 687-691.—
  Pozhariski  (I.  F.)  Pervichnaya mnozhestvennaya
  m'ieloma kostnavo mozga.  [Primary multiple myeloma
  of the cord.]  Pat.-auat.  kazuist. .  . . Kharkov. Univ.
  1902-3, Mosk., 1904, 36. -----. K voprosu ob opukholyakh
  spinnovo mozga.   [Tumors of the cord.]  J. Nevropat. i
  Psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1910, x, 221-240, 3 pl.—
  Preobrazhenski (P. A.)   Sluchal sarkomatoza spin-
  novo mozga.  [Sarcomatosis of the spinal cord.]  Ibid.,
  1903, iii, suppl.,pt.2,59-61.—Pribitkoff(G. I.) Opukholi
  na granitsle shelnol i gruduol chasti spinnovo mozga
  s zrachkovimi yavleniyami.  [Tumors at the limit of the
  cervical and dorsal portion of the spinal cord with pu-
  pillary phenomena.]  Protok.  zasled.  Obsh. Neiropat. i
  Psikhiat. pri Imp. Moskov.Univ., 1897-8,45-47.— Putnam
  (J. J.) & Elliott (J. W.)  Three casesof tumor involving
  the spinal cord, treated bv operation.  J. Nerv. <fe Ment.
  Dis., N. Y., 1903, xxx, 665-€76.  Also, Reprint—Putnam
  (J. J.) & Warren (J. C.)  The surgical  treatment of
  tumors within the spinal canal.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians,
  Phila., 1899, xiv, 234-252,1 pl.  Also:  Am.J. M.Sc,Phila.,
  1899, n. s., cxviii, 377-393.   Also, Reprint—Bach.  [Sar-
  komedes Kleinhirns und des Riickenmarkes.] Mitt. d.
  Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1906, v, 45.—
  von Bad (C.)  Kasuistischer Beitrag  zur Lehre von den
  Tumoren des obersten Cervikalmarks und der"Medulla
  oblongata.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1904,
  xxvi, 293-301.—Raymond (F.)  Sopra un caso di pre-
  sunta ematomielia del rigonriamento  cervicale.  Suppl.
  al Polielin.. Roma, 1895-6, ii, 377-380.-----. Tumori del
  bulbo o sclerosi a placche atipica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano.
  1900, xxi, 945-948. -----. Sur un cas de tumeur du  canal
  rachidien (segment dorsal).  J. de neurol., Par., 1903, viii,
  203-219. -----.  Sur un autre cas de tumeur du canal ra-
  chidien (segment dorso-lombaire).  Ibid.,243-253. ----■•
  Les tumeurs de la moelle.   Rev. g6n,de clin. etde therap.,
  Par., 1908, xxii, 341.—Kedtenbacher (L.)  Tumor des
  Halsmarkes: Besserung.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Kranken- 
SPINAL.                                        321                                        SPINAL.
Spinal cord {Tumors of).
  anst, 1896, Wien u. Leipz., 1S98, v, pt. 2, 40.—Biehe (A.)
  & Canie (P.-A.)  Mal formation teratologique ou tumeur
  nerveuse de la moelle.  Arch, de neurol., Par., 1909, ii,
  327-332. —Koccavilla (A.)   Glioma emorragico del
  midollo lombo-sacrale.  Riv. di patol. nerv.,  Firenze,
  1910, xv, 416-435, 1 pl.—Kocher (L.)  Sur un cas de
  myeio-meningoceiedu tvpe Recklinghausen. Rev. mens.
  de gvnec  [etc.], Bordeaux, 1902, iv, 261-2/5.—Kopke.
  Zur Technik der Laminektomie in der Behandlung von
  Ruckenmarkstumoren.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1910,
  xxxvii,  1076.— Boot (E.  F.)   Acase of lipoma of the
  spinal cord. Utah M.J., Denver. 1900-7, ui-42.—It usen-
  i'eld & Guleke.  Leber einen  Fall von operiertein Tu-
  mor der Cauda equina.  Deutsche Ztschr f.  chir., Leipz.,
  1910, ciii, 572-5S2.—Kosenthal(W.)  Ueber eine seltene
  Geschwulst des Riickenmarkes.   [Abstr.]   Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte  1896, Leipz., 1897,
  lxviii, pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte., 35. -----.  Ueber eine eigenthum-
  liche, mit Syringomyelic complicirte Geschwulst des Rii-
  ckenmarks.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena,
  1898, xxiii,  111-143,  3  pL—Koux  A Pavlot.  Un
  cas de  tumeur de  la moelle; diagnostic  du siege par
  les  localisations radiculaires.   Arch,  de neurol.,  Par.,
  1898, 2.  s.,  v, 433-456.—Saehs  (B.)  Two  cases of tu-
  mor compressing the cauda equina: removal; recovery.
  J.  Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,   N.  Y., 1900, xxvii,  108-110.
  Also: Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 7-10.   [Discussion],
  40. — Saenger ( A. )  Ein  Fall  von operativ behan-
  delter Riickenmarksgeschwulst.   Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1894,  xii, 431-433. -----. [Ein  intramedullarer
  Riickenmarkstumor (Gliom).]   Ibid., 1898, xiv,  978.—
  Sailer (J.) A further report upon the alterations in the
  spinal cord produced bv tumor of  the cauda equina.
  Proc. Path. Soc Phila.. 1898-9, n. s., ii, 218—Schede (M.)
  Beitrage zur Operation der Geschwiilste der Rucken-
  markshaute.   Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.
  u. Aerzte 1901,  Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 100-
  110.  Also [Abstr.]: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii,
  1006.—Scliift'(A-)  Ueber zwei  Falle  von  intramedul-
  laren Ruckenmarkstumoren.  Arb. a. d. Inst. f. Anat.
  u.  Physiol, d.  Centralnervensvst. an  d. Wien. Univ.,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1894, 2. Hft, 137-157, 1 pl. — Sclila-
  genhaufer (F.)   Ein intradurales  Endotheliom im
  Bereiche der obersten Halssegmente.  Ibid., 1902, 8. Hft,
  88-92.—Schlesinger (E.)  Demonstration zvveier Tu-
  moren des  Ruckenmarks.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1905, xxxi, 929.—Schlesinger (H.)  Ue-
  ber das  wahre Neurom des Ruckenmarkes.  Arb. a. d.
  Inst. f. Anat. u.  Physiol, d. Centralnervensvst. an d. Wien.
  Lniv., Leipz. u. Wien, 1895, 8. Hft. 171-181.—Schmidt
  (A.)  Cyste  der Dura mater spinalis, einen  extramedul-
  laren Tumor vorlau-ehend, mit Erfolg operirt. Deutsche
  Ztschr.f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1904. xxvi,318-323.—Schmidt
  (G. B.)   Ueberdie operative Behandlung der Myelocele
  spinalis.   Verhandl.d.Gesellsch.deutsch.Naturf.u. Aerzte
  1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 110.—Schmier-
  geld(A.)  Sarcomesmultiplesdesmeningesde la moelle;
  signes de compression relativement pen accuses; malfor-
  mation tres rare de la colonne vertebrale. Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat. dePar., 1908, lxxxiii, 398-400.—Sch mo 11 (E.)
  Tumor of the cauda equina. Am.J.M. Sc, Phila. &N. Y.,
  1906, n. s., cxxxi, 133-143.—Schneider (P.)   Leber ein
  Lymphangiom am Ruckenmark  mit Bemerkungen  fiber
  sekundiire Degeneration.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.
  Path., Jena, 1905, vii, Suppl., 597-617, 1 pl.—Schttle (A.)
  Zur Lehre von  den Spalt-  und Tumorenbildungen des
  Ruckenmarkes.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz.,
  1897. xi, 192-206, 2 pl. -----. Zur  Kasuistik der Rucken-
  markstumoren.   Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1906, lix, 184-
  186.—Schnltze (F.)  Ueber Diagnose und  erfolgreiche
  chirurgische Behandlung von Geschwiilsten  der Rucken-
  markshaute.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1899,
  xvi, 114-139.  -----. Weitere Mittheilungen iiber operativ
  behandelte Geschwiilste der Ruckenmarkshaute.  Arch.
  f. Psychiat, Berl., 1902, xxxvi,327-329. -----. Neubildun-
  gen  der  Ruckenmarkshaute  und  des Ruckenmarkes.
  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. u.  Wien,  1905, vi, 949-980. -----.
  Zur Diagnostik  der Operabilitat  der Hirn- und Riicken-
  markstumoren und fiber Operationserfolge bei denselben.
  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1907, xvii, 613-
 624.  Also: Munchen.med.Wchnschr.,1907,liv,1361-1364.—
 Secheyron.   Les deviations rachidiennes symptoma-
 tiquesdelipomespuravertebraux.   Trav. de neurol. chir.,
 Par., 1x98, iii, 117-121—Shotsukasa (M.)   [A  case of
 hematomaof the spinal cord.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi,
 Tokyo, 1902, 521-5311.—Mirelder  (M. N.)  K kazuistikle
 gliomatoznavo porazheniya spinnovo mozga.  [Case of
 glioma of spinal cord.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Pe-
 tersb., 1892, iii, 369; 398.—Sibelelius (,C) Sananen sel-
 kaydintaafflsioivista kasvannaisista ja hiitten diagnoosia
 koskevista tutkimuksista.  [Tumeurs alterant la moelle
 epiniere et des recherches de leur diagnostic.   Res. no. 7.]
 Duodecim. Helsinki, 1899, xv, 127-156.—Sonnenburg.
 Geheilter  Fall von Riickenmarkstumor.  Deutsche med.
 Wchnschr.. Leipz. u. Berl.,  1903,  xxix, Ver.-Beil., 321.—
 Spiller (W.) Lipoma of the filum terminalc. J. Nerv.  '

      VOL  xvi,  2d  series---21
Spinal  cord {Tumors of).
  & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1899,  xxvi, 287-296.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Proc Path. Soc. Phila., 1898-9, n. s., ii, 268. -----.Tumors
  of the cauda equina and lower vertebra.'; a report of nine
  cases; seven with necropsy,  three with operation.  Am. J.
  M. Sc,Phila.&N.Y.,1908,n.s.,cxxxv, 365-403— Spiller (W.
  G.), Musser (J. H.)&Martin (E.)   A case of intradural
  spinal cyst, with operation and recovery; with a brief re-
  port of eleven cases of tumor of the spinal cord or spinal
  column. Tr.Coll. Phys. Phila ,1903,3.s., xxv, 1-18.  Also:
  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1903-4, xvi, 27;  56.—Spol-
  verini(L.-M.)  Contribution a l'etude des tumeurs de la
  moelle epiniere  et du canal vertebral chez les enfants.
  Rev.d'hyg.et denied.inf.Tetc], Par.,1907,vi,113-139,3 pl.—
  Starr (M. A.)  A contribution to the subject of tumors
  of thespinal cord, with remarks upon their diagnosis and
  their surgical treatment, with a report of six cases,  in
  three of which the tumor was removed.  Am.J. M. Sc,
  Phila., 1895, n.s., cix. 613-637. -----. Fibromaof the upper
  dorsal region of the spinal cord; removal; autopsy. Phila.
  M.J.,1902,ix,288.—Steinhaus(J.)  L'anatomiepatholo-
  gique des tumeurs de la moelle. J. de neurol., Par., 1908,
  xiii, 301; 321.—Stertz (G.)   Klinische und anatomische
  Beitrage zur Kasuistik der Ruckenmarks- und Wirbeltu-
  moren.  Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u.  Neurol.,  Berl.,  1906,
  xx. 195-240, 3 pl.—Stursberg (H.) Ueber  einen  ope-
  rativ geheilten Fall von extramedullarem Tumor mit
  schmerzfreiem Verlauf.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,
  Leipz., 1907, xxxii, 113-117. -----. Die operative Behand-
  lung der das Ruckenmark und die Cauda equina kompri-
  mierenden Neubildungen.  Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb.  d.
  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1908, xi, 91; 141; 185; 225; 277—von
  Switalski (M.)  Ueber wahre Neurome des Riicken-
  marks und ihre Pathogenese.  Polnisch. Arch. f. biol.  u.
  med. Wissensch., Lemberg, 1903-4,  ii, 158-172, 1 pl.—Ta-
  tusescu (D.)  Mij6celedecarldispunem in tratamentul
  gutel. Spitalul, BucurescI, 1901,xxi,351-362.—Taylor (E.
  W.)  Spinal cord tumor simulating acute myelitis, asso-
  ciated with optic neuritis and painless labor." J. Nerv. &
  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1906, xxxiii, 583-586. -----. Tumor  of
  the spinal cord leading to destruction of the lumbar re-
  gion, hydrocephalus, double optic  neuritis, and painless
  labor.  Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvi,  161-169, 1 pl.  Also:
  Dep. Neurol.  Harv. M. Sch.  Contrib. [etc.],  Bost., 1908,
  iii, 1-34, 1 pl.—Thomas (J. J.) Two cases of tumor  of
  the spinal cord.  J. Nerv. &  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1900, xxvii,
  580-599.  Also, Reprint. -----. A case of myeloma of the
  spine with compression of the cord.  J. Nerv. & Ment.
  Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix, 98-100. —Tumours of spinal
  canal.   Westminst. Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1905, xiv,  320-
  322.—Turner (A.)  On the diagnosis of tumours of the
  spinal cord.  Clin.  J., Lond., 1904, xxiv, 122-126.—Tur-
  ner (W. A.) & Mackintosh (A. W.)  Three  cases
  of new growth with cavity formation in the spinal cord.
  Mind, Lond., 1896, xix, 301-332, 6 pl— Turney (H. G.)
  & Clutton  (H. H.)  Case  of tumour pressing on the
  spinal cord;  operation; death.  Lancet, Lond., 1894,  i,
  398-400.—Yigouroux (A.)  Sarcome a petites cellules
  fusiformes de la tete du noyau caude.   Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 33.—Volhard (F.)  Ue-
  ber einen Fall von Tumor der Cauda equina.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii,  591-596.
  Also: Ber. d. oberhess. Gesellsch. f. Nat. u. Heilk., Gies-
  sen, 1905, xxxiv, med. Abt,  14-30 — Waehsinann  (L.)
  [Ruckenmarkstumor und Aortenaneurysma mit Perfora-
  tion  in den Oesophagus.]   N. Yorker med. Monatschr.,
  1906,  xviii, 117.—Walton (G. L.) & Paul (W. E.)  Con-
  tribution to the study of spinal surgery; one successful
  and one unsuccessful  operation for removal of tumor.
  Boston M. & S. J.,  1905, cliii, 115-117.  Also: Pub. Mass.
  Gen.  Hosp., Bost., 1906, i, 72-78.— Hard (B.J.)  Acase
  of tumour of the spinal cord removed by operation; a re-
  view of  the chief diagnostic points,  variety, and opera-
  bilitv of tumours met with  in this region. Brit. M. L,
  Lond., 1905, ii, 1083-1086.—Warren (J. C.) Three cases
  of tumor of the spinal cord operated on with good result.
  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1905, xxiii,  129-141.  Also: Am.
  Med., Phila., 1905, x, 349.  Also: Pub. Mass. Gen. Hosp.,
  Bost., 1906, i, 69-71.—Warrington  (W. B.)  A  case of
  tumour of the cauda equina  removed by operation, with
  remarks on the diagnosis and nature of lesions in that
  situation.  Lancet,  Lond., 1905, ii, 749-753.—Weber (F.
  P.)  A note on the histology of a  case of myelomatosis
  (multiple myeloma) with  Bence-Jones protein  in the
  urine  (myelopathic albuminuria).   Folia  haematol.,
  Leipz., 1909, viii, 14-20.—White (W. H.) & Fripp (A.
  D.)  A case of dermoid  cyst within the spinal canal.
  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 932. Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900,
  i, 764.—Williamson (R. T.)  Intra-medullary tumour
  of the spinal cord.  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1898-9, ix,
  407-411.—Wis we.  Eine Neubildung des verlangerten
  Markes mit klinischen und  anatomischen Besonderhei-
  ten.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz., 1908,  xxxiv,
 87-115.—Woolsey (G.)  A  case of tumor of  the spinal
  cord.   Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv, 625-627.  Also: Med.
 &  Surg. Rep. Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y., 1904, vi, 64-70 —
  Zakharchenko  (M. A.)   K kazuistikle intramedul- 
SPINAL.
322
SPINAL.
Spinal cord (Tumors of).
  lvamikh opukholel.  [Intramedullary tumors.]  J. Ne-
  vropat. i  Psikhiat. .  . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1909, ix, 318-
  370.—Ziiin  (W.)  Demonstration einer Riickenmarks-
  geschwulst in Form  eines Gliastiftes; Neuroepithelioma
  gliomatosum mikrocvsticum.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. in-
  nere Med., Wiesb., 1908, xxv, 671-675.

Spinal cord {Tumors of Malignant).
    Behkends (P. 0.  M.)   * Ueber   einen  Fall
  von  zentraler Gliomatose des   Riickenmarkes
  mit Ausgangvom  Lendenmark.   8°.  Kiel, 1904.
    Druzhinin  (I.)  *K istorii razvitiya  kostno-
  mozguvikh sarkom.   [On the  history of devel-
  opment of sarcomata  of  the spinal  cord.]  8°.
  Sauktpeterburg, 1869.
    Gebecke (F. [W.])  *Ein Fall von Sarkom
  des Lumbalmarks mit  Erweichungsherd in der
  Umgebung.   8°.   Kiel, 1905.
    Grimm (P.)  * Ueber secundiires  und intra-
  medullares Carcinom  des  Ruckenmarkes.  8°.
  Miinchen, 1907.
    Mallinckrodt  (K.  G.)  * Ueber Sarkome der
  weichen Ruckenmarkshaute.   8°.    Tubingen,
  1902.
    Moshagen (A.)  * Ueber  einen Fall von in-
  tramedullarem  Sarkom  des  Halsmarkes.  8°.
  Freiburg i.  Br., 1900.
    Pfersdorff (K.)   *Zwei  Sarkome der wei-
  chen Ruckenmarkshaute.   8°.   Strassburg i E.,
  1900.
    Silberkuhl (W.)   *Ein diffuses Gliosarkom
  des Ruckenmarks.  8°.  Greifswald, 1892.
    Steiner  (A.)   * Ueber diffuse Sarkomatose
  des Ruckenmarks.  8°.   Wurzburg,  1908.
    Tiiiele  (W.)   Ueber einen Fall   von Gliom
  und Sarkom des Ruckenmarks  mit  Hcihlenbil-
  dung  und sckunditren Strangdegenerationen.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1902.
    Adanikiewicz  (A.)   Sarcome de la moelle epiniere
  a marche latentesiegeantau point d'emergencedu plexus
  brachial.  Arch, de  neurol., Par., 1882, iv, 323-336, 1 pl.
  Also, Reprint.—Allen (C L.)  A  case of  carcinoma of
  the  spinal cord. J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907,  xlviii,
  872.—Ardin-Welteil & l>umolard.  Myxo-sarcome
  de la queue de cheval chez une f emme de 34ans; ponctions
  lombaires restees blanches malgre la penetration de l'ai-
  guille dans le cul-de-sac dure-rn6rien; intervention; le-
  gere amelioration.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1907, xv,  1226-
  1228.—Bailey (P.)  Successful laminectomy for  spinal
  cord tumor.   J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1903, xxx, 99.—
  Barnes (S.)  Diffuse sarcomatous infiltration of the
  spinal pia mater.  Brain, Lond., 1905,xxviii, 30-51,  2 pl.—
  Batten  (F. E.)  Diffuse sarcomatosis of the brain and
  spinal cord.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Neurol.
  Sect, 12-19.—Berry (W.T.)  Sarcoma of thespinal cord,
  with report of a case.   Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery,
  1907,340.—Box (C. R.)  Malignant growth of spinal cord
  and medulla.  St. Thomas's Hosp.Rep.,Lond.,1897,xxiv,
  268.—Devic (E.) & Tolot (G.) Un cas d'angiosarcome
  des meninges de  la moelle chez un sujet porteur d'angio-
  mes multiples.   Rev. de med., Par., 1906, xxvi, 255-269.—
  Dionisi (A.) Un caso di endoteliomadella dura madre
  spinale.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma, 1893,
  xiii, fasc. 1,  114. — Dobbertin.  Melanosarkom  des
  Kleinhirns und  Ruckenmarks.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u.
  z. allg Path., Jena, 1900, xxviii, 52-56. — Dowd (C. N.)
  Endothelioma of the cauda equina;  excision.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila.,  1905, xiii,  279-281.—Eshner (A. A.) A
  case of gliomatosis.  Medicine, Detroit, 1902, viii, 982-986.
  Also, Reprint—Fenn (VV. B.)  Sarcoma of the pia mater
  of the spinal cord in a cat. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1891-
  3, xvi, 215.—Frebelius  (V.)   Kratkoye obozrleniye
  sluchayev hydrocephalocele i hydromyelocele bivshihk
  v S.-Peterburgskom Vospitatelnom Domie v techenii 41 g.
  (1833-74).  [Short review of cases of. . . observed in the St.
  Petersburg Foundling Hospital in the course of 41 years.]
  Med. otchet Imp. S.-Peterb. Vosp. Doma (1873), 1874, 141-
  153.—Freudvveiler (M.)  Anatomische Mittheilungen
  iiber einen Fall von multiplenGliomen des Riickenmarks.
  Arch.f.path. Anat. [etc],Berl.,1899,clviii.64-80,2pl.  See,
  also, infra, Schultzc— Friedinann ( M.)  Leber einen
  Fall von Gliosarkom des  Ruckenmarks nach Trauma.
  Deutsche Ztschr.f. Nervenh., Leipz. ,1908-9, xxxvi, 35-37.—
  Herter (C. A )  Report of a case of sarcoma of the cervi-
  cal spinal cord; autopsy.  Boston M. & S. J., 1893, cxxviii,
  220.—Hertz (W.) Ein Fall von Psammom der Arach-
Spinal  cord (Tumors of  Malignant).
  noidea des  oberen  Dorsalmarks.   Deutsche  Ztschr. f.
  Nervenh., Leipz., 1909, xxxii, 338-347. — llciihmr (0.)
  Leber einen  Fall von multiplen Ruckenmarksgliomen,
  Meningitis und Hydrocephalus.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1900, Leipz., 1901,  lxxii,  pt  2
  2. Hlfte, 162-165.—Holt (L. E.) & llerter  (C. A.)  Ra-
  pid gliosis of the spinal cord, with  report of a  cu^e
  Am. J. M.  Sc, Phila., 1895,  cix, 411-425. Also, Reprint —
  Howard (C. T.)  a case  of spinal  sarcoma.  Intereo-
  lon.  M.  J. Australas.,  Melbourne, 18'.i9, iv,  225-235 —
  Hudson (vY. IL),  Barker (L. F.) & Flexner (S.)
  A case of glioma of the lower cervical region of thespinal
  cord producing a total transverse lesion, in which  there
  was spasticity of the lower limbs and persistence of the
  deep reflexes.  [Abstr.]   Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.. 1NJ9, n.s.
  cxvii, 648-656,  4 pl.   Also, Reprint—Jones  (H. M.j
  Malignant tumour in the spinal meninges, with invasion
  of  the cord, secondary to  carcinoma of the mammary
  gland, with  other metastases.   Proc Rov. Soc. Med.
  Lond., 1908-9, ii, Clin. Sect, 176.—Kriloir (I). D.)  Slu-
  chal sarkoml tvyordol  mozgovoi  oboloehki  v oblasti
  conus medullaris i  caudae equina,   [sarcoma of the
  dura mater  in the  region of . . .  and . .  .1   Izvlest.
  Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1903, vi,460-480.—
  Krogh  (M.)  Et tilfaelde af psammom i rygmarvena
  hinder.  [A case  of psammoma of  the meninges of the
  spinal cord.]  Norsk Mag. f.  Laegevidensk., Kristiania
  1905, 5. R., iii,  623-635— Lereboullet (P.)   Sarcome
  generalise de la pie-mere bulbo-protuberantielle et spi-
  nale ayant simuie la  meningite tuberculeuse. Bull. Soc.
  de pediat de Par., 1901, iii, 278-292.—.nine iH.)   [Psam-
  moma of the spinal dura mater; some notes on spinal ab-
  scesses.]    Tokyo Iji-Shinshi,  1901, 1853; 217*.— Uiura
  (K.)  UeberGliom des Ruckenmarks und Syringninyt.-lie
  (zugleich  ein Beitrag zur  aufsteigenden  Degeneration
  der Schleife). Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena,
  1891, xi, 91-124, 1 pl— Moeller (C.)  Ein Fall von Glio-
  sarkom des  Riickenmarks mit  Metastasen in  Lunge,
  Darm und Nebenniere.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz!
  u.  Berl., 1897, xxiii, 306-308.—JIurawjeffi W. i  Eigen-
  artiger Fall  von Hamatomyelie  (Haematomyelia ante-
  rior).  Neurol.Centralbl.. Leipz.. 190U, xix. 50-56.—Negro
  (C.) & Ollva (V.)  Notizia intorno ad un caso clinico
  riguardante un  tumore psammomatoso intra-rachideo-
  subdurale. Gior. d. r. Accad.  di med. di Torino, 1902,  4.
  s.,viii, 407-410.—Orlovski (S.B.)  Sarkomatoz spinnovo
  mozga i siringomi'eliya;  k patologii obrazovaniya polos-
  tel v spinnom mozgu.  [Sarcoma of the spinal cord  and
  syringomyelia: pathology of the formation of cavities in
  the spinal  cord.]  Protok. zasled. Obsh. Neiropat. i Psi-
  khiat. pri Imp. Moskov. Univ.,  1897-8,  14-20.—Preo-
  brazhenski (P. A.)   Sluchai sarkomatoza spinnovo
  mozga.  [Sarcoma of the spinal cord.]    J. Nevropat. i
  Psikhiat.  . . .  Korsakova, Mosk., 1903, iii, 941-950.—
  Putnam (J. W.) &  Krauss (W. C.)  sarcoma of the
  third cervical segment;  operation;  removal, continued
  improvement, with a surgical report by Roswell Park.
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1903,  cxxv, 1-6.—Kach (E.)  Ue-
  ber primare Sarkomatose der inneren Haute des Gehirns
  und Ruckenmarks im Kindesalter. Ztsehr. f. Heilk.,\Vien
  u. Leipz., 1908, xxviii,  Suppl.-Hft, 78-142.—Rehn  (E.)
  Ueber echte und falsche Strangdegenerationen bei sekun-
  darer Karzinomatose  der Ruckenmarkshaute. Virchow's
  Arch.  f.  path.  Anat. [etc.],  Berl.,  1906, clxxxvi,  307-
  319— Rindfleisch. Drei Falle von diffuser Sarkoma-
  tose der weichen Ruckenmarkshaute.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1903,  xxix, 239.—Kispal  &
  Sanilac. Pachym6ningite spinale carcinomateuse au
  cours d'une carcinose metastatique multiple. Toulouse
  med., 1905, 2. s., vii, 229-234.—Ross (VV. H.)  Report of
  a case of sarcoma of  the cervical  spinal cord: autopsy.
  Med.,  Rec, N. Y., 1893,  xliv, 193-196.—Rot (V. K.)  K
  simptomatologii spinno-mozgovavo gliomatoza.   [Symp-
  tomatology of  spinal-cord gliomatosis.]   Trudi vtor.
  syezda russk. vrach.  v Mosk., Issj.  ii, nerv. bob, 3-6-.
  Also, Reprint.—Sailer  (J.) Melanotic sarcoma of the
  spinalcord.  Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab.,
  Phila., 1900,  i, 129-147,  1 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Path.
  Soc. Phila., 1898-9, n. s., ii, 212-218.—von Scanzoni
  (C.) Zwei Falle von multiplem metastatischem Carcinom
  des Ruckenmarkes.   Ztschr. f. Heilk.,  Berl., 1897, xviii.
  381-396, 1 pL—Schlageiihauler (F.)  Primares-  Sar-
  kom des  Ruckenmarkes mit sarkomatoser  Infiltration
  der Pia des Ruckenmarkes und des Gehirns.  Arb.  a. d.
  neurol. Inst.  a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien,  1900,  7.
  Hft.. 208-223.—Schultze (F.)  Einige Bemerkungen za
  dem Aufsatze von Dr. Freudweiler iiber einen Fall von
  multiplen  Gliomen des  Ruckenmarkes.  Arch.  f. path
  Anat.  [etc.],  Berl., 1899, clviii, 583-585.—Senator  (H.)
  Zwei Falle von Ruckenmarks-Sarcom.  Charite-Ann.,
  Berl.,  1903, xxvii, 20X-216.  Also, transl: Prakt.  Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 559-562.—Strassner (H.)  Leber die
  diffusen  Geschwiilste der weichen  Ruckenmarkshaute
  mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der extraniedulhiren
  Gliomatose.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz., 190y,
  xxxvii, 305-327.—Thieleu (H.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis 
SPINAL.
323
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord {Tumors  of Malignant).
  der sogen. Gliastifte; Neuroepithelioma glidmatosum mi-
  crocysticum medullae spinalis.  Ibid., 1908. xxxv, 390-
  405, i pl—Thorel (C.)  Ein Fall von primarem melano-
  tisc'hen Sarkom der Ruckenmarksmeningen.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 725-727.—Weaver (G. H.)
  Diffuse sarcoma of the cerebral and spinal pia mater.
  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc. (1897-9), 1900, iii, 32-42.—White
  (C. J.) Syringoeystoma.  J. Cutan. Dis., N. Y., 1907, xxv,
  49-58.  Also. Reprint.

Spinal cord ( Wounds and injuries  of).
    See, also, Spinal cord (Degeneration of); Spi-
  nal cord (Hemorrhage into); Spine ( Wounds of,
  Gunshot).
    Arndt ( G. )   * Ueber  den  gegenwiirtigen
  Stand der Lehre von der  Riickenmarkserschut-
  terung.   8°.    Wiesbaden,  1904.
    Bonhoff (H. F.)   *Trauma in  Beziehung
  znr Syringoniyelie  und chronischen Myelitis.
  8°.  Bonn, 1901.
    Busch  (H.)   * Ueber  einen Fall von  Quet-
  schung  des Riickenmarks.  S°.  Kiel, 1898.
    Delprat (E.)  * Des arthropathies trophiques
  dans  les traumatismes medullaires.   8°.   Paris,
  1899.
    Erichsen  (Sir J. E.)   On concussion of the
  spine, nervous shock and other obscure injuries
  of  the  nervous system  in their  clinical  and
  medico-legal aspects.   8°.   London, 1875.
    Fielitz (K. A. H.)   *Ein kasuistischer Bei-
  trag  zu den   Stichverletzungen  des  Riicken-
  marks.    [Freiburg i.  Br.]   8°.   Halle  a. S.,
  1906.
    Fleury (E.)  *Contribution a  l'etude  du
  diagnostic de la lesion medullaire dans les trau-
  matismes du rachis.   4°.   Paris. 1895.
    Gcxdermann  (W.)  * Ueber das  Verhalten
  der Reflexe bei Querschnittlasionen des Riicken-
  marks an der Hand zweier Falle von Frakturder
  Halswirbelsiiule. 8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
    Habel (A.)   * Ueber das Verhalten der Pa-
  tellarreflexe bei Querschnittsunterbrechung des
  Ruckenmarkes.   [Zurich. ]  8°.  Berlin, 1896.
    Haeckel (A.)  * Ueber  zwei  Falle von trau-
  matiseher Erkrankung des Conus medullaris.
  s°.   Breslau,  1901.
    Hagen  (W. A. J.)    *Ein Fall  von  trauma-
  tischer  Erkrankung des unteren Riickenmarks-
  absehnittes mit besonderer  Berucksichtigung
  der Lokalisation des Reflex centrums  fiir die
  Blase.  8°.  Erlangen, 1901.
    Henttschel (E. [E.  J.])  *Das Auftreten von
  Xierensteinen  bei   Riickenmarksverletzungen
  nach Wirbelfrakturen.  8°.  Halle a. S.,  1894.
    Ltjpkes (C. A.)  * Beitrag zur Stichverletzung
  des Ruckenmarks.  8°.   KieJ, 1904.
    Luxenburger (A.)    Experimentelle Studien
  iiber Ruckenmarks-Verletzungen.   8°.    Wies-
  baden, 1903.
    Magalhaes (A.  de A.)   *Das lesoes trau-
  maticas da medulla  e da cauda  equina.   4°.
  Rio de Janeiro, 1904.
    Nicolaier.   * Querschnittverletzung des Rii-
  ckenmarks im Anschluss an eine Wirbelfractur.
  8°.   Wurzburg, 1897.
    Xoll (L.)   *Zur Differentialdiagnostik trau-
  matischer Verletzungen  des Conus medullaris
  und der Cauda equina.   8°.  Miinchen, 1901.
    Also, in: Ann. d. stadt. allg. Krankenh. zu Munchen
  (1898-9),  1901, xi, 133-164.
    Petren (K.)   Fall af traumatiskt uppkommen
  ryggmargsaffektion.   4°.   Lund, 1901.
    Roncali (D. B.)   Patologia e chirurgia dei
  traumi  del rigonfiamento lombare del cono ter-
  minale  e della coda  equina,  roy. 8°.  Roma,
  1901.
Spinal cord { Wounds and injuries of).
    Schlomer ([J.] I.)   * Ueber trauinatische'Er-
  krankungen  des  untersten  Riickenmarksab-
  schnitts.   8°.   Kiel, 1898.

    Scholz (P. J.)  * Ueber trauinatische Myelitis
  cervicalis  mit absteigender Degeneration.   8°.
  Berlin, 1902.

    Struppler  (T.)   Zur Kenntnis  der reinen
  (nicht complicierten)  Ruckenmarkserschiitte-
  rung.   Eine  pathologisch-histologische Unter-
  suchung.  8°.  Munchen, 1886.

    Wolff  (P. W.)  * Ueber trauinatische Hae-
  matomyelie.  8°.   Freiburg i. Br., 1906.
    Yamamoto (S.)  * Ueber organische  Erkran-
  kungen des Ruckenmarks in Folge von Erschut-
  terungen.   [Jena.]  8°.  Berlin, 1899.
    Zrenner (B.)  *Ein Fall von traumatiseher
  Hiimatomyelie.   8°.   Erlangen, 1908.
    Abriiins (A.)  The vertebral concussional reflexes.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 640.—d'Abundo (G.)  Sin-
  tomatoloKia tabetica  con  iperpsicrestesia consecutiva a
  ferita da punta del midollo spinale.  Riv. ital. di neuro-
  pat.  [etc.]. Catania, 1908-9, ii, 1-7.— Akerman  (J.)
  Complete transverse lesion of spinal cord in thoracic  re-
  gion; autopsy.  Charlotte  [N. C] M.  J., 1903, xxii, 7.—
  Alessamlri (R.)& IHingazzini  (G.)  Beitrag zum
  Studium der durch Geschosse erzeugten Riickenmarks-
  verletzungen. Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl.,
  1908, xxiv, 150-172.—Allen (A. R.) Injuries of the spi-
  nal cord, with the study of nine cases with necropsy.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1, 941-952.  Also: Lniv. Penn.
  M. Bull., Phila., 1907-8, xxi, 34-47, 4 pl.—Angell (E. B.)
  Railway spine.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Albanv, 1905, 253-259.
  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1905, Ixxxvi, 817-819— von Arx
  (M.)  Ein Fall von halbseitiger Verletzung des Riicken-
  marks.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1898, xxviii,
  389-392.—Andehert. Contusion de la moelle; hema-
  torachis. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux,
  1889, x, 37.—Bach.  Commotio spinalis; ischuria; uzdra-
  veni-se.  [. . .; spontaneous cure.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v
  Praze,  1869, viii, 114.—Bailey (P.)  Primary  focal hae-
  matomyelia from  traumatism.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull., Bait., 1898, ix, 292-294,1 pl.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1898, liv, 731-736. -----. Traumatic hemorrhages into the
  spinal  cord.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900,  lvii, 573-582.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. The relation of trauma to organic dis-
  eases of the spinal cord; spinal cord tumors. J. Nerv. &
  Ment,  Dis.,  N.  Y., 1908, xxxv, 324-329.—Bailey (P.) &
  Bolton (P. R.) Traumatic haematomyelia, with reports
  of cases with and without autopsy.  Ibid., 1898, xxv, 821-
  824.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv, 606.—Barker
  (M. R.) Traumatic hematomyelia, with  a report of a
  case.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xlvi, 678-685, 4 pl.—Bar-
  row  (A. B.)  Injury to spinal cord;  laminectomy.
  King's Coll. Hosp. Rep. 1896-7, Lond., 1898, iv, 125-127.—
  Basse res (F.)  Lesions traumatiques mortelles de la
  moelleet du bulbe parhyperflexionouhyperextensionde
  la tete.  Arch, demed. et pharm. mil., Par., 1901, xxxviii,
  328-334.— Baudet.  Ln cas d'hematorachis traumatique
  suivi de mort  par compression brusque de la moelle.
  Toulouse med., 1905,  2. s., vii, 193-195.—Beard (R.  O.l
  The medico-legal relations of spinal concussion. Tr.Minn.
  M.  Soc, St. Paul, 1892, 105-111.  [Discussion], 123-135.
  Also: Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1892, xii, 248-251.—
  Benedict (S. C.)  Injuries of the cord and its envelopes
  without fracture of the spine; pathology and pathological
  anatomy.  Nat. Ass.  Railway Surg.  Off. Rep., Chicago,
  1893, 163-175.—Bennett (W. H.)  A clinical lecture on
  some cases of injury to the spinal cord. Clin. J., Lond.,
  1893-4, iii, 376-382.—Berard.  Hematomyelie cervicale
  traumatique par chute d'un lieu eleve.  Lyon med., 1905,
  cv, 413-117.—Bernhardt (M.)  Beitrag zur Lehre von
  der  Haematomyelia  traumatica.  Neurol. Centralbl.,
  Leipz., 1900, xix, 198-205.—Bernstein (R.)  Zur  Diag-
  nose  und  Prognose der  Riickenmarksverletzungen.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1903-4, lxx, 175-182.—
  Biankini (A.)  Devetnajest  sludajeva railway spine.
  [Nineteen cases of. . .]  Li<c. viestnik, u. Zagrebu, 1906,
  xxviii, 79-96.—Bichat.  I'laie  de la moelle  cervicale
  par instrument tranchant.  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy,
  1902, xxxiv, 293-307.-Biddle (J. C.) Injuries of  the
  vertebral column and spinal cord, and their treatment.
  Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1895, lxxii, 437-443.—Bi-
  keles  (G.)  Zur pathologischen Anatomie der  Hirn-
  und Ruckenmarkserschutteriing.  Arb. a. d. Inst., f.
  Anat. u. Phvsiol. d. Centralnervensyst. an d. Wien. Univ.,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1895, 3. Hft., 102-118. -----. Anatomische
  Befunde in zwei Fallen von traumatiseher Lasion  des
  Lendenmarks.  Polnisch. Arch.  f. biol. u. med Wissen-
  sch., Lemberg, 1901-2, i,  545-572, 1 pl— Biondl.  [Os-
  servazioni cliniche intorno ad otto operaziom per lesione
  del midollo spinale]  Clin, chir., Milano, 1900, vm, 913- 
SPINAL.
324
SPIXAL.
Spinal cord { Wounds and injuries of).
  915.—Blaek  (C. E.)  Spinal  concussion^ so-called.  Tr.
  Mississippi Valley M. Ass. 1902, Kansas Citv, 1903, iv, 307-
  316.   Also:  Med" News,  N. Y., 1903, lxxxii, 577-580.—
  Blaksley (J.)  Herida de la medula lumbar.  Semana
  med.. Bueiios Aires, 1904, xi, 1372-1374.—Boekelmann
  (W. A.)  Een  geval van  eenzijdige verwonding van  het
  ruggemerg. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1900,
  2. R., xxxvi, d. 2, 249-267.—Bolton (P. R.)  The princi-
  ples of the treatment of injuries of the spinal cord.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1899, xxx,  171-177.—Bonomo (L.)  Nota
  sperimentale sulla commozione cerebro-spinale.  Ann.
  di med.  nav., Roma, 1900, vi,  1042-1047. -----.  Sul mec-
  canismo della commozione cerebro-spinale.   Arch, ed
  atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1900, Roma, 1901, xv, pp. lxxxix-
  xci.  Also: Clin, chir.,  Milano, 1900, viii, 952.— Bowlby
  (A. A.)  On the condition of the reflexes in cases of injury
  to the spinal cord, with special reference to the indica-
  tions for operative interference.  Proc. Rov. M. & Chir.
  Soc. Lond., 1889-90,  3.  s., ii, 113-120.—Bramwell (B.)
  Concussion of the spine, more especially in its relation-
  ship with railway accidents and  injuries.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1893, ii, 1089-1097.—Braseh (F.)  Fall von hoher
  Querschnittsdurchtrennung des Ruckenmarks  mit dau-
  ernd  aufgehobenen Patellarreflexen.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, Ver.-Beil., 122 —
  Brower (D.  R.)  Spinal  concussion. Clin. Rev., Chi-
  cago, 1900, xii, ls9. -----. Traumatic injury of the spinal
  cord; syringomyelia, puerperal insanity; alcoholic neu-
  ritis; paretic dementia  due to alcoholism; defective men-
  tal development; hysteria.  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1905,
  14. s., iv, 204-217.—Bruce (A.)  On acase of traumatism
  of part of the cauda  equina, complicated  by alcoholic
  neuritis.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1900, vi, 140-146, 2 pl.—
  Bruus (L.)  Ueber einen Fall  totaler traumatiseher
  Zerstorung des Ruckenmarkes an der Grenze zwischen
  Hals- und Dorsalmark; ein Beitrag zur Frage vom Ver-
  halten der Lahmung und der Reflexe, speciell der Patel-
  larreflexe bei  hochsitzenden  totalen Querschnittslasio-
  nen des Ruckenmarkes.  Arch. f. Psvchiat., Berl., 1893,
  xxv,  759-830,  2 pl—Bull  (P.)  Ein  Fall von trauma-
  tiseher Blutung im Arachnoidealraum des Ruckenmarks
  mit  todtlichem Ausgang.   Monatschr. f.  Lnfallheilk.,
  Leipz., 1901, viii, 161-166.— Busehan (G.)  Myelitis  auf
  traumatiseher  Basis.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1895,
  i, 244-246.—Buschi (A.)  Sopra un  caso di perdita di
  liquido cefalo-rachidiano per ferita  della dura madre
  spinale.   Arch, di ortop.,  Milano, 1904,  xxi, 111-119.—
  Camp (C. D.)  Traumatic cervical myelomalacia; report
  of a case with  necropsy.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,
  li, 664-667.—Campbell  (H.)  Atrophy of hand muscles
  following injury of  the  spinal cord.   Polyclin., Lond.,
  1902, vi, 514.—Campoddnieo (E.)  Breves considera-
  ciones sobre algunos casos  de  lesiones traumalicas de la
  medula.  Cr6n. med.,  Lima, 1894,  xi, 161-167.—Canth
  (V.)  Sopra un caso di lesione traumatica del  cono ter-
  minate del midollo.   Boll. d.  r. Accad. med. di Genova,
  1900, xv, no. 2,7-13.—Capoulade (J.) Rapport medico-
  legal sur une lesion de  la moelle epiniere par coup de
  couteau, sui vie degu6rison et reflexions conseeutives.  N.
  Montpel. med.,  1895,  iv,  794-801.—Cardarelli (A.)
  Ematomielia  traumatica.   Suppl. al Polielin., Roma,
  1897-8, iv, 249.  Also: Clin, mod., Pisa, 1898, iv, 105.—Carr
  (W. P.)  Cases of shot injury of spinal cord with peculiar
  symptom. Wash. M. Ann., 1905-6,iv, 88-91.—Cavicchia
  & Rosa. Ricerehe sperimentali sulla patogenesi della
  commozione cerebrale e spinale.  Arch, ed  atti d. Soc.
  ital. di chir. 1898. Roma,  1899, xiii, 275-279.—Cerne.  Des
  symptOmes des lesions  medullaires dans les traumatismes
  du rachis; et en particulier de l'etat  des reflexes super-
  ficiels et profonds.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1902, xvii,
  115;  129. — Chavigny.   Compression des  nerfs  de la
  queue de cheval et du  cone terminal.   Bull. Soc. med. d.
  h6p. de Lyon, 1902,i, 548-551.—Cheron (J.)  H6moptysie
  et enterorrhagie conseeutives a une chute  sur la tcte;
  guerison  par 1'electrisation de la moelle epiniere.  Bull.
  Soc. de  med.  de Par. (1876), 1877, xi, 45-48.—Choro-
  schko (W.  K.)  Sekundiire Degeneration  in aufstei-
  gender Richtung bei  Riickenmarksverletzungen.  Mo-
  natschr. f.  Psychiat, u.  Neurol., Berl., 1909, xxvi, 534-
  545.— Ciaranielli  (E.)  Un  caso di ferita del midollo
  spinale.  Pratica d. med., Napoli, 1904-5,  v, 299; 321.—
  Clark (F. Le G.)  Two  cases of concussion of the spinal
  cord.  Lancet, Lond.,  1892, i,  1078.—Clutton.  Concus-
  sion of the spinal cord; recovery.  Ibid., 1891, ii, 928.—
  Colbert (J. W.)  Traumatic  lesions of the spinal cord.
  J. N. Mexico M. Soc, Albuquerque, 1908-9, iv,  no. 3,10-
  13.—Cordier (V.)  Destruction de  la moelle cervico-
  dorsale par coup de revolver; survie de 24  heures; in-
  tegritede 1'appareil pupillaire.  Arch, internat. de neu-
  rol., Par., 1910, ii, 35-41.—Corner (E. M.)   Concussion
  of the spine, with some remarks on  concussion in gen-
  eral.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii,  784-787. — Couteaud.
  Blessure de la moelle; syndrome de Brown-Sequard. Gaz.
  d. hop., Par., 1905, lxxviii, 1575.—Cox ( W. C.)  Railway
  spine.  Railway Surg,,  Chicago,  1901-2, viii,  133-136.—
  Cral'ts  (L. M.)  Spinal concussion in its  relation to
  chronic diseases of the spinal cord.  Northwest Lancet,
  St. Paul, 1*92, xii, 265-268.—Cramer (K.) UeberRucken-
Spinal  cord {]\ounds  and injuries of).
  markszerrung von der Peripherie aus.  Arch. f. Ort'lmp
  [etc.], Wiesb., 1908, vi, 184-197.—Curtis (K.) & ln»'<>|.
  rans (L.)  Etudesurun casd'hydro-hematomyeliccci vi-
  cale  traumatique;  paralysie  des  membres  gaudies;
  thermo-anesthesie et analgesie droites. Arch, de med.
  exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1906,  xviii, 628-648, 1 pl.—
  dishing (H. VV.)  Hiematomyelia from gunshot wounds
  of the spine; a report of two cases, with recovery follow-
  ing symptoms of hemilesion of  the cord. Am..!. M Sc
  Phila., 1898, n. s., cxv, 654-683.—De Francesco (G.j
  Fortuita emisezione laterale del midollo spinale.  Gazz
  d. osp., Milano,  1894, xv,  361-363.—Diez is.)  Sulle al-
  terazioni funzionali ed anatomo patologiche del rene,
  in seguito a lesioni  traumatiche  del midollo spinale!
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 882.—Discussion sur
  les plaies de la moelle.   Bull, et m6m. Soc. de chir. de
  Par.,  1901,  n.s., xxvii, 1149-1156.—Donath (J.)  Zwei
  Falle von traumatiseher Liision des Lumbosacralmarkes.
  Pest,  med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1902, xxxviii, 73-76.—
  Duchene - JTlarullaz  <fe  Rouvillols.  Plaie an-
  cienne de la moelle epiniere par coup de couteau entre
  les 7«  et 8° vertebres dorsales; syndrome  de Brown-
  S6quard; mort 18 mois apres  l'accident.  Arch, de med.
  et pharm. mil.,  Par., 1902, xl,  495-500.— Dunn (J. H.)
  Injuries of thespinal cord.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap.,
  1901, xxi, 417-123.—1<:hiisch (C.)  Ein Fall von Stichver-
  letzung des  Ruckenmarkes.   Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1893, vi,  906-909.—Einiluss des Trauma bei  latenten
  und offenbaren organischen Ruckenmarks- und Gehirn-
  krankheiten.  [Discussion.]   Ber. u. Verhandl. d. inter-
  nat. Kong. f.  Versicher.-Med.,  Berl., 1906,  ii, 154-164.—
  JEnderlen.  Ueber  Stichverletzungen des  Riicken-
  markes, experimentelle und klinische Untersuchungen.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1894-5, xl, 201-294,2 pl.—
  Fskridge (J.  T.)   Traumatic mvelitis.   Med. News,
  Phila., 1893, Ixii, 235-238.  Also, Reprint.—Fabritlus
  (H.)  Ett fall af knifskada k ryggmargen; tillika ett bi-
  drag till fr&gan om ledningsbanorna i ryggmargen.  [A
  case of stab wound of the spinal cord; also a contribution
  to the question of the tracks in the spinal cord.] Finska
  lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors,  1908,1, v. 2, 348-390.  Also,
  transl: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1909, xxxvii,
  415-454.—Fernandez Sanz.  Lesi6n traumatica de la
  cauda equina.   Rev. de med.  y cirug. pract., Madrid,
  1903, lx, 102-105. -----. Un caso  de traumatismo mcdular.
  Ibid., 1904, lxiii, 104-106. -----. Ln caso de traumatismo
  de la cauda equina.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1906, liii, 642-
  645.—Ferrand (J.)  Syndrome de Brown-Sequurd par
  lesion de la moelle cervicale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 1266— Ferrannini (L.)
  Lesione traumatica del primo segmento dorsale del mi-
  dollo spinale; contributo clinico alia teoria del metame-
  rismo spinale. Arch. ital.  di med. int., Palermo, 1901, iv,
  372-389. -----. Lesione traumatica del midollo dorsale.
  Studium, Napoli, 1909, ii, 293;  350.—Ferrier.  Myeiite
  anterieure aigue et traumatisme. Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d. hop. de  Par., 1902, 3. s., xix,  775-779.—Fischer (H.)
  Casuistische Mittheilungen.  1.  Contusio medullae spina-
  lis; Kopf verletzungen und Handyvunden durch eine rohe
  Ziichtigung, unerhorte Vernaehlassigung der Wunden;
  Tod durch Inanition (Verhungern). Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl.
  Med.,  Berl., 1899, 3. F., xvii, 215-232.   Also, Reprint.—
  Fischler. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der traumatischen
  Conuslasionen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz.,
  1906,  xxx, 364-394. —Flatau  ( E. )  & Sk*odo\vski
  (J.)   Przypadek bezladu polowicznego na skutek urazu
  (wstrz^su rdzenia).  [Hemiataxia following traumatism
  (cord shock).]   Czasopismo lek., L6dz\ 1900,  ii,241-245 —
  Flatau (G.)  Die Stichverletzungen des Riickenmarkes.
  Centralbl.  f. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jenn,1905,
  viii, 161; 209.—Flesch.  [Fall von traumatiseher Liision
  des  Conus medullaris mit extramedullarer Blutung.]
  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1901,
  iii, 243.—Foggie (W. E.)  A  case of injury to the lumbo-
  sacral cord.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1898, iii, 227-238.-
  Folet.  Un cas d'hematorachis traumatique. Bull, med.,
  Par., 1895,  ix, 864.—Folly (R.)  Deux cas de trauma-
  tismes medullaires.  Anjou med., Angers, 1906, xiii, 118-
  121.—Fornaca (G.)  Sulla lesione emilaterale trauma-
  tica del midollo spinale. Gazz. med. di Roma, 1908, xxxiv,
  113; 141.— von Frankl-Hoch wart (L.)  Zur Kennt-
  nis der traumatischen Konusliisionen.  Arb.  a. d. neurol.
  Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1908, xvii, 307-313.
  Also: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1908-9, xxxvi,
  31-33.—Freund (C. S.)  Ueber nervose  Folgeerschei-
  nungen  einer  Erschiitterung der Wirbelsiiule. Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1894, xiii,  438-448.—Fussell (M.H.)
  Injury to the conus terminalis (conusmedullari-1.  I niv.
  Penn. M.Bull.,Phila.,1907-8,xx,219-222.—Oarampazzl
  (G.)  Lesione trasversa completa del midollo cervicale
  da trauma, ed altri casi di chirurgia spinale.   Gazz. med.
  lomb., Milano, 1892, li, 375; 3s6;  397.—tiayarre. Lesi6n
  traumatica de la cola de caballo.  Rev. de med. y cirug.
  pract., Madrid,  1903, lx, 101.  -----. Topografia segrnen-
  taria (6radicular) delas alteraciones de sensibilidart; un
  caso de lesion  traumatica de  la cauda equina  Ima-
  1904, lxiii, 81; 124.-----. Traumatismode lacaudaequina
  Ibid., 1906, lxxi, 426-428.-«ailes  de la  Tourette. 
SPINAL.
325
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord  { Wounds and injuries of).
  Traumatisme de la moelle par arme k feu.  Soc. de med.
  leg. de France.  Bull., Par., 1889,  x, 175-179.—Hiss (E.)
  Ueber einen Fall von Abfluss kolossaler Mengen von Cere-
  brospinalflussigkeitnach Ruckenmarksverletzung. Mitt.
  a d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.u. Chir., Jena, 1901, viii, 613-622.—
  Goldberg.   Ueber einen Fall von traumatiseher To-
  talqueiliision des Ruckenmarkes.   St.  Petersb.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1902, n.  F., xix, 162.—Golding-Bird (C.
  H ) Traumatichsematomyelia and hematorachis. Guy's
  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1897, xi, 193-196— Gordinier (H.C.)
  Injury to the cauda equina, probably due to intra-me-
  ningeal hemorrhage; with recovery.   Med. News, Phila.,
  1894, lxiv, 405.—Goss (I. H.)  Erichsen's disease;  does
  it exist?  Various injuries due to  accident.   Tr. Missis-
  sippi Vallev M. Ass.,  1900,  ii, 389-398.  Also: Interstate
  M. J., St. Louis, 1900, vii, 459-464— Grant (W. W.)  Rail-
  way spine and litigation svmptoms.  Am. Acad. Railway
  Surg.  Tr. 1897, Chicago,  1898, iv, 43-54.—Grassniann
  (K.)  Gutachten iiber einen Fall traumatisch entstande-
  ner Hamatomyelie.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.,  Berl.,  1907,
  xiii, 10-12.—Grey (C.)  Dous casos de ferimento da
  medulla espinhal.  Brazil-med., Rio  de Jan., 1902, xvi,
  24— Gridley-Case (Ida)  & North (J. L.)  Report of
  a case of injury to thespinal cord; diagnosis and autopsy.
  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, Conn., 1899, 319-323.—
  Grinnell (A. P.)  Injuries of the cord and its envelopes
  without fracture  of the  spine; physiology.  Nat.  Ass.
  Railway Surg.  Off. Rep., Chicago, 1893, 59-59.—Gudden
  (H.)  Ueber einen Fall von Knickung der Medulla ob-
  longata und Theilung des Ruckenmarkes.   Arch. f.
  Psychiat., Berl., 1898, xxx, 866-S76, 4 pl.—Gussenbauer
  (C.) Ueber die Commotio medulke spinalis.   Prag. med.
  Wchnschr., 1893,  xviii, 485; 496.—Haisa (J.)   Rugge-
  mergs-verwonding.  Tijdschr.v. inland. Geneesk., Bata-
  via, 1893, i, 30-32— Hammond  (F. A. L.)  A case of
  stab wound of the spinal cord. Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1906, xii, 323.—Hammond (G. L. >  Report of cases of
  traumatic injurv to spinal cord.  J. Nerv. &  Ment. Dis.,
  N. Y.,1893, xx, 477-481.—Hand werck iC.)  Zurpatho-
  logischen Anatomie der  durch Lystokie entstandenen
  Riickenmarkslasion.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,
  1901, clxiv, 169-199,2 pl.—Hannecart (A.)  Contribu-
  tion k l'etude  du tassement vertebral traumatique.  J.
  m6d.  de Brux.,  1907, xii,  117-119. — Hansson  (A.)
  Hsematomyelia traumatica.   Hygiea, Stockholm, 1902, n.
  f., ii,  360-363.—Harnden  (R. S.)   Traumatic  spinal
  neurosis.  Internat. J. Surg., N.  Y., 1897, x, 145-148.—
  Harper  (W.  W.)  So-called spinal  concussion.  Ibid.,
  1902, xv, 373-375.—Hathcock (G.)  Does Erichsen's
  disease exist or does it not?  Tr. Nat. Eclect. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1903-4, xxxii, 246-250.—Haynes (I. S.)  Gunshot
  woundsof the spinal cord; a plea for early myelorrhaphy,
  with report of a case of bullet wound through the liver,
  spinal column, and cord; laparotomy, laminectomy; re-
  covery.  M. & S. Rep. Bellevue Hosp., N. Y., 190.5-6,  ii,
  311-350.—Hellbaeh  (H.)  Zur Kenntnis der  Riicken-
  markserkrankungen nach Trauma.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Nervenh., Leipz., 1909, xxxvii, 221-233.—Henle  (A.)
  Hamatomyelie, kombiniert mit traumatiseher Spondy-
  litis; ein Beitrag zur Aetiologie der traumatischen Spon-
  dylitis.  Mitth. a. d. Grenzgeb.  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1896, i, 400-414. -----. Die Verletzungen und Erkrankun-
  gen des Ruckenmarks und der Wirbelsiiule.  Handb. d.
  prakt. Chir. (Bergmann), Stuttg.,  1902. ii, 629-839.  Also,
  transl: Syst.  Pract. Surg,  (von  Bergmann), N.  Y. &
  Phila., 1904, ii, 625-64*.— Henneberg ( R. )   Ueber
  einen Fall von  Halbseitenliision des  Ruckenmarks.
  Arch.  f. Psychiat., Berl., 1901,  xxxv,  245-247. -----.
  Leber Nervenfaserregeneration bei totaler traumatiseher
  Querlasion  des Ruckenmarkes.   Charite-Ann.,  Berl.,
  1907, xxxi, 161-190. — Herhold.   Ueber einen  Fall
  von Brown-Sequard'scher Halbseitenverletzung des Rii-
  ckenmarks.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1894, xx, 9.—Hodges (R. M.) So-called concussion of
  the spinal cord.  Boston M. & S. J., 1881, civ, 361; 386.
  Also, Reprint.—Hoffmann (A. i  Fremdkorper im Rii-
  ckenmark und in den peripheren Nerven, als Ursache von
  Lahmungen durch Radioskopie nachgewiesen.  [Abstr.]
  Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1898,
  Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2,  2. Hlfte., 62.—Homen (A.)  Des
  lesions non tab6tiques des cordons posterieures de  la
  moelle epiniere.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1900, viii, 930-941.—
  Hulke,  A case of injury of the lumbar swelling of the
  spinal cord caused by a fall.   Lancet, Lond., 1894, i,670.—
  Hunt (J. R.)  A caseof fracture-dislocation of thespine
  causinga unilateral or  partial lesion of the cord.  J. Nerv.
  & Ment. Dis., N. Y.,  1905, xxxii, 466.—lngelrans (L.)
  & Descarpen tries.  Hematomyelie cervicale  trau-
  matique; paralysie des membres gauches et  du membre
  superieurdroit; thermoanesth6sie etanalg6siede la moitie
  droite  du corps; myosis bilateral; abolition des reflexes
  tendineux  avec conservation des' 6flexes cutanea: au-
  topsie.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1905, xiii, 468-472.—Injury
  of the spinal cord with  symptoms  of syringomyelia.
  [Edit.]  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 1535—Isclin
  (A.) & Hallopeau (P.)  Quelques considerations sur
  les plaies de la moelle et leur traitement chirurgical.  J.
  de med. int., Par., 1909, xiii, 277-281.—Jackson (J. N.)
Spinal cord { Wounds c/nd injuries of).
  Injuriesof the spinal cord and its envelopes without frac-
  ture of the spine; anatomical landmarks.  Nat. Ass. Rail-
  way Surg.  Off.Rep.,Chicago, 1893, 48-53.— Jenckel(A-.)
  Trauinatische Heterotopie des Ruckenmarkes. Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1907, xxxvi, pt. 2 163-
  189.  Also: Arch.f.klin.Chir.,Berl., 1907,lxxxiii,275-301.—
  Jobert de  Lamballe.  Plaie de la region cervicale avec
  lesion  du canal  vertebral et ecoulement du liquide ce-
  phalo-rachidien.  Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc. Par., 1859
  xlix, 60.—Jolly (F.)  Ueber  einen Fall  von Stichver-
  letzung des Riickenmarks.   Arch. f.  Psychiat., Berl
  1900, xxxiii, 1020-1047, 1 pl.-----. Ueber trauinatische
  Erkrankungen des Ruckenmarks.   Centralbl.  f. Ner-
  venh. n. Psychiat., Berl. u.  Leipz.,  1902, n. F., xiii, 524-
  528. — Kast.  Ein Fall  von traumatiseher  Halbseiten-
  lasion  (Brown-S6quard).  Jahresb.  d. schles. Gesellsch.
  f. vaterl. Cult. 1901, Bresl., 1902, lxxix, med.  Sect., 164.—
  Keller (K.)  A nyaki gerinczveld  s6rul6se.  [Injury to
  the cervical  spinal cord.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapesti, 1906,
  1, 337.—Kelly (J. G.) Traumatic mvelitis.  Internat. J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1903, xvi, 61-63.—Kelly (W. J.)  Notacase
  of railway spine.  Am.  Acad.  Railway Surg.  Rep. 1894
  Chicago, 1895, 109-118.—Kent  (J. L.)  A long survival of
  injury of the spinal cord in the  cervical region.  Tr. M
  Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1895, 176-178.  Also:  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1895, xlviii, 490. Also: Virginia M. Month., Rich-
  mond, 1895-6, xxii, 903-906. — Khoroshko (V. K. )
  Vtorichniya  pererozhdeniya v  voskhodyashtshem  na-
  pravlenii  pri spinno-mozgovikh porazheniyakh;  con-
  quassatio  medullse spinalis; angiosarcoma  pioe matris
  spinalis.   [Ascending secondary degenerations in inju-
  ries of the cord  . . .]  J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat. . . . Kor-
  sakova, Mosk., 1910, x, 1-32, 3 pl.—King (P. M.)  In-
  juries of the brain and cord.   Carolina M. J., Charlotte,
  1904, 1, 656-05*. — Kirchgasser ( G. )  Experimen-
  telle Untersuchungen iiber Ruckenmarkserschiitterung.
  Deutsche  Ztschr.  f. Nervenh.,  Leipz.,  1897, xi,  406-
  419. -----.  Zur  pathologischen  Anatomie der Rucken-
  markserschiitterung.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xiv, 165. -----. Weitere experimentelle Untersuchungen
  iiber Riickenmarkserschutterung.   Deutsche Ztschr.  f.
  Nervenh., Leipz., 1898, xiii, 422-431,1 pl.—Klare.  Ueber
  einen  merkwiirdigen Fall von Ruckenmark-Stichver-
  letzung.   Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte,  Berl., 1906, xix, 7X1-
  784.—Knapp (P. C.)  Nervous  affections following in-
  jury; concussion of the spine, and railway brain.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1888, cxix, 133; 326; 421; 449; 490.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Methods  of  examination in  medico-legal cases
  involving suits for damages, for real or supposed injuries
  to the brain, and spinal cord.  Boston M. & S. J., 1889,
  exxi, 597;  625. Also, Reprint. -----. Spinal concussion;
  traumatic spinal sclerosis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1894, exxxi,
  5; 30.  Also,  Reprint.—Kob. Seltene traumatische Rii-
  ckenmarksaffektion.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1513.—von Kobylecki.  Rucken-
  marksverletzung oder Schlaganfall.   Ztschr. f. Med.-
  Beamte,  Berl., 1898, xi,  766-772. —Kocher (T.)  Die
  Lasionen des Ruckenmarks bei Verletzungen der Wirbel-
  saule.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,  1896,
  i, 481-660.—Kbliler.  Ein  Fall  von Verletzung des un-
  tersten Riickenmarksabschnittes.  Monatschr. f.  Unfall-
  heilk., Leipz., 1897, iv,  380-382. —Konrad (B. )  Ge-
  rinezveldserules eseterbl. [A case of injury of the spinal
  marrow.]   Orvosi  hetil.,  Budapest,  1900, xliv, 457.—
  Korbsch.    Ueber die Verwimdungen  des Riicken-
  marks mit blanker Waffe oder Projectilen vom gericht-
  lich-medicinischen Standpunkte. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl.
  Med., Berl.,  1892, 3. F.,  iv, 76;  227.—Kranss (W. C.)
  Subsequent report on a case of  severe spinal cord injury,
  symptomsof complete severance of the cord.  Ann Surg.,
  Phila., 1907,  xlvi, 968.—Laclir (M.)   Ueber  Nerven-
  krankheiten  nach Riicken-Verletzungen, unter beson-
  derer Berucksichtigung  der organischen Riickenmarks-
  affectionen.   Charite-Ann.,  Berl., 1897,  xxii. 689-776 —
  Lalibnt  ( E.) Extraction d'une aiguille a coudre de la
  region  raehidienne dorsale d'un  enfant de 8 ans.  Echo
  m6d. d. C6vennes, Nimes, 1905, vi, 3s,s-390.—Laignel-
  Lavastine.  Hematomvelie traumatique   N. iconog.
  de la  Salpetriere, Par., 1904, xvii, 210-247.—Lambkin
  (F. J.)  Two cases of concussion of the spinal cord.  Army
  M. Dep. Rep. 1893, Lond., 1895, xxxv, 359-361.—Lambret
  (O.)  Des  reflexes dans  les  traumatismes de la moelle
  6pinierc  Arch.  prov. de chir., Par.,  1897,  vi, 572-578.
  -----.  Des modifications des reflexes dons les traumatis-
  mes medullaires.  Bull, med., Par., 1902, xvi, 105-107.
  Also: Echo m6d. du nord, Lille, 1902, vi,  49-53.—Lan-
  glois(P.)  Des variations de la radiation calorique con-
  seeutives  aux  traumatismes  de la  moelle  epiniere.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1891, 9. s., iii, 798-800.
  -----.  Radiation calorique apres  traumatisme de  la
  moelle epiniere.   Arch, de phvsiol. norm, et path., Par.,
  1894, 5. s., vi, 343-350.  Also, in: Richet (C.)   Physiol.
  Trav.  du  lab., 8°, Par., 1895, iii, 415-425— Lanphear
  (E.)  Some points relative to the treatmentof concussion
  of the  spine, or  the traumatic neurosis.  West. M.&S.
  Reporter, St. Joseph, Mo., 1893-4, V, 151-155.—Lapinski
  lM.)  Sostoyaniye refleksov v paralizovannol chasti tlela
  pri  totalnikh  pererivakh spinnovo mozga.  [Condition 
SPINAL.                                         326                                         SPINAL.
Spinal cord ( Wounds and injuries of).
  of the reflexes in the paralyzed part of the body in total
  ruptures of the spinal cord.]  Vopr. nerv.-psikh. med.,
  Kiev, 1901, vi. 139-240, 2 pl.—Lax &  Miiller (L. R.)
  lun Beitrag zur Pathologie und pathologischen Anatomie
  der traumatischen Riickenmarkserkrankungen  (sogen.
  Hiimatomvelie, secundare  Hdhlenbildung).   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz.,  1898,  xii, 333-353,  1 pl.—Le-
  franc (C.-M.j  Section du rachis et de la moelle par une
  serpe.   Gaz.  m6d. de  Picardie,  Amiens, 1892, x, 278.—
  Lcnunick  (H.)  Zur Casuistik der Ruckenmarksver-
  letzung durch Wirbelfractur, nebst Beschreibung eines
  (Jchverbandes fiir Patienten mit  Lahmung  beider un-
  terer Extremitaten.   Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1900,
  xlvii, 386-388.— Leri ( A.)  & Mocqnot (P.)  Aspect
  ondule tres special des racines  rachidiennes persistant
  sept ans apres un affaissement brusque de la colonne ver-
  tebrale.  Rev. neurol., Par.,  1903, xi, 737-739.—Leszyn-
  sky ( W. M. )  Anomalous symptoms following trau-
  matic hemorrhage into  the spinal cord; loss of knee-
  jerk and ankle-clonus and  gluteus-clonus.   J. Nerv.  &
  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1899, 231-235.  Also,  Reprint.—Ley-
  den  ( E. )  &  Goldsehelder.   Die  traumatischen
  Affectionen des  Ruckenmarks.  Spec.  Path. u. Therap.,
  .  . . Nothnagel, Wien, 1897,  x,  pt. 2, 1. Abth., 357-362.—
  Libotte.  Ln cas de myeiite traumatique.  J.de neu-
  rol., Par., 1904,  ix,  461. -----. Myeiite traumatique.
  Ibid., 1905, x, 130.—Lloyd (J. H.)  Traumatic affections
  of the cervical region of the spinal cord simulating sy-
  ringomyelia.   J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,  N. Y., 1894, xxi,
  345-358.  -----. A study of the lesions in a case of trauma
  of the cervical region of  the spinal cord  simulating sy-
  ringomyelia.   Brain, Lond.,  1898, xxi, 21-38, 1 pl. -----.
  A study of the lesions in a second  case of trauma of the
  cervical region of the spinal cord simulating syringomye-
  lia.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N.Y., 1900, xxvii,65-73.—Loeb
  (A.) Gutachten fiber eine trauinatische Verletzung des
  Conus terminalis.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,
  Jena, 1905-6, xv, 513-520—Lo:>an (M. II.) Spinal concus-
  sion.  Tr. Nat. Eelect. M. Ass., Chicago,  1901, 198-211.—
  Macdougall (J. A.) Note on concussion of the spinal
  cord.  Lancet, Lond., 1892, i,863—Malal'osse (P.) Plaie
  de la moelle epiniere par coup de couteau; syndrome de
  Brown-Sequard.   Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1904, lxxvii, 1469.—
  Mauley (T. H.)  Diagnosis and  prognosis  in surgical
  lesions of the spinal cord and its coverings. Nat. Ass.
  Railway Surg.  OIL Bep., Chicago, 1892, v, 91-104.-----.
  Injuries of the cord and  its envelopes without fracture
  of the spine; experimental and clinical research.  Ibid.,
  1893, vi,60-163. -----. Lesions of the spinal cord yvith and
  without  fracture; an experimental and  clinical  study.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliv, 554-558. -----. A-few clinical
  notes on the usual situation of spinal hemorrhage,  which
  results from traumatic  influence; with  report of four ty-
  pical cases.   Atlanta  M. <fc  S. J., 1893-4, n. s., x, 449-456.
  Also: J. Nerv. & Ment.  Lis., N. Y., 1893, xx, 484-491.—
  Marquezy.  Note concernant  le sieur Miquignon.
  Soc. de  med. leg. de France. Bull.,  Par., 1889, x,  262-
  264.—de Massary (E.)  Lesion  de la  queue de che-
  val et du cone terminal.  Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d. hop.
  de  Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 986-991. — Mauclaire  (P.)
  Commotions  de l'encephale et  de la moelle epiniere.
  Presse med.. Par., 1899, i, 153-155. —Miles (A.) & Carr
  (J. C.)   Notes of a case  of  traumatic hpematorrachis  of
  the upper dorsal region.  Edinb.  M. J., 1904, n.s., xv, 155-
  158.—Miles (F.  T.)  Effect of spinal concussion on the
  reflexes.  Tr. Ass.  Am. Physicians, Phila., 1888, iii, 291-
  296.  AIso, Reprint.—.Hills  (vC. K.) Some forms of mye-
  litis and of serious spinal traumatism.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1894, 4. s., i, 92-101. -----. Two  lectures on some
  forms of myelitis and of serious spinal traumatism. Ibid.,
  4. s., ii, 79-85.—Mlngazzini (G.) Sui traumi del mi-
  dollo lombare; considerazioni medico-legali.   Gazz. med.
  di Roma, 1906, xxxii, 1-8.  Also: Polielin., Roma, 1906, xiii,
  sez. prat. ,241-244 .—M inor (L. S.) Klinische und anatomi-
  sche Untersuchungen iiber  traumatische, von centraler
  HaematomyelieundcentralerHohlenbildunggefolgte Af-
  fectionen des Ruckenmarkes.  Compt. rend. Cong, inter-
  nat. demed. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv, sect. 7,292-300.  -----. Zur
  Pathologie der traumatischen Affectionen des unteren
  Ruckenmarksabschnittes; dasGebietdes Epiconus. Deut-
  sche Ztschr.  f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1900-1901, xix, 331-357.
  Also,transl: J.Nevropat.iPsikhiat.  . . . Korsakova, Mosk.,
  1901, i, 103-111. —Mitchell (J.  H.)  Concussion of the
  brain and spinal  cord.  Internat. J. Surg.,  N. Y., 1906,
  xix, 386-388.—Mixter (S.J.) & Chase (H. M.)   Opera-
  tion in  spinalcord injuries.  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1904,
  xxxix, 495-511, 4 pl.   Also, Reprint. — Morestin (H.)
  Traumatismes du  rachis cervical.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat.  de Par.,  1899, lxxiv, 417-426. — Morgan (J.
  H.)  A  case of injury to the  cervical  portion  of the
  spinal  cord,  with  post  mortem examination.   Provi-
  dence  M. J.,  1904, v, 200-203. Also: Tr. Rhode Island M.
  Soc. 1904, Providence, 1905, vii, 60-63.—Moullin (M.)
  A case of injury to the spinal cord. Lancet, Lond., 1894,
  ii, 1U31.—Moyer ( H. N.)  Indications lor  surgerv  in
  injuric- involving the cord. St. Louis M. Rev., 1904,  1,
  259.—Moynihan  (B. G. A.)  A  case of injury to the
  spinal cord.  Lancet, Lond., 1899,  ii, 840.— Miiller (K.)
Spinal cord ( Wounds  and injuries of).
  Leber Nephrolithiasis nach Kuekeimiaiksverletzungen
  Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.  Gesellsch. f.  Chir., Berl., 1S95
  xxiv, pt.2, 253-206.—Miiller i  L. IDA  Lcrchcnthai
  (R.)  Zwei Falle von traumatiseher Halsmarkaffektion.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1906, xxxi, 398-115.—
  Mullen (.A.J.)  Injuries of the cord and its envelopes
  without fracture of the spine; prognosis.  Nat. Ass Kail-
  way Surg.  Off. Rep,, Chicago,  1893, 176-182.—Nichols
  (F. P.)  Injury to  the cervical cord.  Indian  M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1894, xxix, 18. — Niniier.  Sur les trauma-
  tismes de la moelle. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.
  1901,  n. s., xxvii, 1172-1177.—Nina-Kodrigues.  Un
  cas de blessure de la moelle epiniere par un instrument
  piquant.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1897, 3. s., xxxviii, 562-573.—
  Nonne  (M.)  Posttraumatische organische Erkrankun-
  gen im Ruckenmark.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1906, Leipz., 1907, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte, 1*8-190.
  Norbury (F. P.)  The neurologic diagnosis of traumatic
  lesions of the spinal cord.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1902-
  3,  lii, 291-298. -----. Spinal-cord injury; so-called con-
  cussion of  the cord. Tr. Mississippi  Valley M. Ass. 1902
  Kansas City, 1903, iv, 316-323.  Also: Med.  News,  N.  Y.,
  1903, lxxxii, 782-784.—Norton (A. T.) A  clinical lecture
  on concussion and laceration ol  thespinal cord; complete
  recovery.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1895, n. s.,lix, 160.—
  Oddo(C) Plaie de la moelle par instrument tranchant;
  lesion de l'6pic6ne. Marseille med., 1904, xii, 673-683.
  Also:  Rev. neurol., Par.,  1904,  xii, 1149-1151—Olivier
  (G.)  Hemisection de la moelle epiniere dorsale, pur coup
  d'epee-baionnette  du modele  1886.  Arch. d.  med.  et
  pharm. mil., Par., 1900, xxxvi, 229-235.— Oppeiiheiiu
  (H.) & Krause (F.)  Ueber Einklemmung bzw.  Stran-
  gulation  der Cauda equina.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u.  Berl.,1909, xxxv, 697-700.—Outten (W. B.)  In-
  juries of  the cord and its  envelopes without fracture of
  the spine; treatment.  Nat. Ass. Railway Surg.  Off. Rep.,
  Chicago,  1893,  182-203. -----.  Primary  hamatomyelia,
  traumatic and non-traumatic;  a general review  of the
  subject.  Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1896, xxxiii,  54; 73.  Also:
  Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1896, xvii, 29-53. Also: Rail-
  way Surg.,  Chicago, 1895-6,  ii, 313-321. [Discussion], 339-
  347.—Pagensteeher (H.)  Drei Falle von posttrauma-
  tischer chronischer  spinaler Amyotrophic  mit Beruck-
  sichtigung  der iibrigen iitiologisehen Momente.  Monat-
  schr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1905, xii, 1-13.—Palma. Dos
  casos de contusion  medular.  Rev. Soc. med. argent,
  Buenos Aires, 1896-7, v, 139-144.—Palmer (O.A.) General
  thoughts on injuries of the brain and spinal cord. Ee-
  lect.  M.,  Cincin., 1909,  lxix, 531-538.—Park (R.)  Non-
  fatal  laceration of  the  spinal  cord; intra-dural hemor-
  rhage, with undiscovered compression. Med. News.Phila.,
  1892,  lx,  544-546.  -----.  Remarks  on  injuries of the
  brain and cord.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1906, xix, 126.—
  Paton (E. P.)  Concussion of  the spine and probable
  haemorrhage  into the spinal canal.   Westminst.  Hosp.
  Rep.  1897-8,  Lond., 1899,  xi,  159.—Pedlar  (A. J.)
  Railway  spine.   Occidental  M. Times, San Fran., 1902,
  xvi, 123-129.—Perman (E. S.)  Ett fall af traumatisk
  haematomveli.   [A case of  traumatic . .  .]   Hygiea,
  Stockholm, 1899, lxi, 512-520.—Peugniez.  Plaie de  la
  moelle par  coup de couteau; cancer d'estomac; muqueuse
  vesicale.   Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1901, xix, 244-
  247.—von  Pfungen.  Ueber einige Falle von Htimato-
  mvelie nichttraumatischen  Ursprunges.  Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1906, xx, 4; 23;  44;  64;  85.—Pike (F. H.)
  Spinal shock; a preliminary note.  Science,  N. Y. & Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1908, n. s., xxviii, 808. -----. Studies in the
  physiology of the central nervous system.  I. The general
  phenomena of spinal shock.  Am. J.  Phvsiol., Bost., 1909,
  xxiv, 124-152.—Pini (P.)  Ueber zwei* Falle von trau-
  matiseher  Liision des Conus terminalis.  Monatschr. f.
  Unfallh.  u. Invalidenwes., Leipz., 1907,  xiv, 262-271.-
  Pirondi. Effusion par suite de violences externesdu
  liquide c6phalo-rachidien.   Compt.  rend. Acad. d. se.,
  Par.,  1859, xlix, 5x4.—Poirier.  Arrachement des racines
  rachidiennes.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1899,
  n. s.,  xxv,  14-17.—Porter (W.  T.) & Muhlberg (VV.)
  Experiments concerning the prolonged inhibition said to
  follow injury of the spinal cord.  Am. J. Phvsiol., Bost.,
  1900-1901, iv, 334-342.—Potts (C.  S.)  A case of injury of
  the spinal cord with loss of the knee-jerk and presence
  of ankle-clonus, followed by dissociation of sensation of
  hysterical origin in nearly one-half of the body.  J. Nerv.
  &Ment.  Dis., N. Y., 1900, xxvii, 113-116. -----. A case of
  traumatic cervical  hematomyelia and complete division
  of the cord, with probable dislocation of the fifth cervical
  vertebra; remarks on the  location of the center for the
  biceps reflex.  Ibid., 1905, xxxii, 359-365.   Also, Reprint.-
  Powelson (A. P.)  Counterfeit science.   Hahneman.
  Month.,  Phila., 1897, xxxii, 517-520.  Also,  Reprint.-
  Preston  (G. J.)  Traumatic lesions of  the spinal cord.
  Med. News, Phila., 1893, Ixii,  288-292.  Also, Reprint.-
  Primrosc (A.)  Report of a case of injury to thespinal
  cord, caused by a  fracture dislocation  in  the cervical
  region; the anterior horn of grey matter and the pyra-
  midal tracts were implicated at the seat of injury, whilst
  the sensory paths largely escaped  damage.  Canad. Pract.
  & Rev., Toronto, 1904, xxix, 118-124.—Punton (.). i The 
SPINAL.
327
SPINAL.
Spinal  cord ( Wounds and injuries of).
  principles of diagnosis of lesions of the spinal cord due to
  trauma.   Oklahoma  M. News-Jour., 1905, xiii, 225-233.—
  Ramally (H.) Blessure de la moelle cervicale droite
  par instrument piquant.  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil.,
  Par., 1904, xliii, 58-67.—Rankin (E. G.)  The symptoms
  attributed toconcussion of thespinal cord. Med Times, N.
  Y 1888-9, xvi,294; 324.  Also: J. Nat. Ass. Railway Surg.,
  Fort Wavne. 1889, ix, 145-154— Raymond (F.)  Sur un
  cas d'hemisection traumatique de la moelle (syndrome
  de Brown-Sequard).  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par.,
  1897, x, 1; 166; 305,1 pl.—Raymond (V.) & Cestan (R.)
  Sur les affections traumatiques du cone terminal de la
  moelle. Gaz. d. hop., Par.,  1902, lxxv, 789-794— Red
  (S C.)  Some comments upon Erichsen's concussion of
  the spine. Texas M.J., Austin, 1894-5, x, 343-348.—Rees
  (W. A.)  A case of haematomyelia due to  trauma, with
  observationson the course in the spinal cord of the secre-
  tory nerves to the sweat glands.  Lancet, Lond., 1906. ii,
  21-23.—Reinhardt.  Ein  Fall von halbseitiger  Ver-
  letzungdes Halsmarkes.  Deutsche Ztschr.f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1897, xlvii. 89-%.—Resnikow (M.) & Josetovitsch
  (A.)  Ein Fall von Hamatomyelie mit einer traumatischen
  Neurose kompliziert;  zugleich ein Beitrag zur Lehre von
  der  Sensibilitatsleitung  im  Ruckenmark.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1909, xxxvi, 301-318.—Reusz
  (F.)   A gerinczvelb  feloldali  seriiiesenek ismeretehez.
  [Injuries to the spinal marrow on one side.l  Magy. orv.
  Arch., Budapest, 1898. vii, 644-651. — Rheaume (Z.)
  Contusions medullaires  sans lesions osseuses, 1'hemato-
  myelie. Rev. med. du Canada, Montreal, 1904-5, viii, 71-
  73!  Also:  Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1905, xxxiv,
  802-805. — Rho  (F.)  Le ematomielie  e  specialmente
  quelle d' origine traumatica e da  rapida decompressione
  atmosferica.  Ann. di med.  nav., Roma, 1903, ix, v. 1,
  600-628. —Kiedinger (J.)   Einfiuss des  Trauma  bei
  latenten und  offenbaren  organischen  Ruckenmarks-
  und  Gehirnkrankheiten.  Ber. u. Verhandl. d. inter-
  nat.  Kong.  f.  Versicher.-Med., Berl.,  1906, 381-411.—
  Riirgs(C. E.)  The relation of spinal concussion to hys-
  teriaand neurasthenia.  Tr. Minn. M. Soc, St. Paul, 1892,
  87-92.  [Discussion],  123-135.  Also: Northwest  Lancet,
  St. Paul, 1892, xii. 228-2:10.—Ripamonti (A.)  Un caso
  de ematomielia traumatica.  [Abstr.]   Riv. di diritto e
  giur. . . . s. infortuni d. lavoro,  Modena, 1901, iii,  1-13.—
  Robinson (E. M.)  Operation for injuries to the spinal
  column and cord.  Nat. Ass. Railway  Surg.  Off. Rep.,
  Chicago, 1892, v, 104.—Roeseler (P.)  Die Stichverlet-
  zungen des Riickenmarkes in gerichtlich-raedicinischer
  Beziehung.  Friedreich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med., Niirnb.,
  1900, li, 408: 1901. lii, 67.—Ross (G.)  Injuries to the cord
  and its envelopes without fracture of the spine; history.
  Nat.  Ass. Railway Surg.  Off. Rep., Chicago, 1893, 41-48.—
  Rossi  (A.)  Lesione traumatica della porzione termi-
  nale del midollo e della coda  equina.   N. raccoglitore
  med., Imola, 1904, iii, 387-400. -----. Ancora sui traumi
  del midollo lombare.  Ibid.. 1905, iv, 309-310 —Rossi (B.)
  Sopra un caso di ematomielia traumatica.  Corriere san.,
  Milano, 1908, xix, 179-181.—Rossi (O.)  Sopra ad alcune
  apparenze morfologiche che  si riscontrano nelle cellule
  nervose del midollo in vicinanza di ferite asettichesperi-
  mentalmente provocate.  Riv.  di patol. nerv., Firenze,
  1909, xiv, 356-361.—Routier.  Goup de couteau, plaie
  de la moelle?  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906,
  n. s., xxxii, 69X.— Roy  ( D.  )   Do  gross  pathologic
  changes occur in the eve after in juries to the spinal cord?
  Phila. M. J., 1898, ii, 1028-1030.—Sachs (B.)  Three cases
  of traumatic  injury to thespinal cord.  Shall we operate?
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1891, iii, 282-291.-Saiz (G.) Ema-
  tomielia cervicale traumatica sovrapposta ad una tabe
  incipiente.  Riv. veneta di sc. med.,  Venezia, 1907, xlvi,
  497-505.—Sato iM.ii Kyiida (T.)  [Injuries of the spi-
  nal cord.]  Iji  Shinbun, Tokio, 1901, 335-340.—Saverlo
  Cavicchia (F.) & Rosa (U.)  Studii  sperimentali in-
  torno alia patogenesi  della commozione cerebrale e spi-
  nale.  Polielin., Roma,  1899,  vi, sez.  chir.,  525-550.—
  Sehaffer (E.) Zur  Pathologie der  post-traumatischen
  Riickenmarkserkrankungen.   Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte  1903, Leipz., 1904, ii, 2. Hlfte.,
  607-609. -----.  Zur Lehre von der Riickenmarkerschut-
  terung.  Vrtljschr. f.  gerichtl.  Med., Berl., 1905, 3.  F.,
  xxix. 349-364. See, also,infra, Stolper.—Sehittenhelm
  (A.) Ueber einen Fall von Stichverletzung des Riicken-
  marks (Brown-Sequard'scher Lahmung) mit besonderer
  Berucksichtigung des Localisationsvermogens.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1902, xxii, 1-14.—Schmaus
  (H.)  Zur pathologischen Anatomie  der Riiekenmarks-
  erschiitterung.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch.  f.  Morphol.  u.
  Physiol, in Munchen (1890), 1891, vi, 78-86. -----.  Ueber
  den gegen wiirtigen Stand der Lehre von der Commotio
  spinalis.  Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Miinchen (1898), 1X99,
  viii, 179-191.  [Discussion], 196-198.  Also: Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi,  75-79.  -----. Commotio spinalis.
  Ergebn. d. allg. Path.  u. path. Anat.  [etc.]  1897, Wiesb.,
  1899, iv, 674-713 —Sehonield (R.)   Ein Fall von trau-
  matiseher Myelitis.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1909,
  xv. 263-265.—Sch rapl'.  Entorse de la colonne cervicale
  (accident de  gymnastique), suivie d'epanchement san-
 guin intrarachidien probable et  d'hematomyeiie avec I
Spinal cord ( Wounds and injuries of).
  hemiparalysiedroite ethemianesthesie gauche.  Arch, de
  med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1898, xxxi, 308-316.—Schultze
  (F.)  Zur Differentialdiagnostik  der  Verletzungen der
  Cauda equina und der Lendenanschwellung.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1894, v, 247-254.—Schuster.
  Ueber traumatische Erkrankungen des Ruckenmarks.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, xxiii, 327.—Seletski.
  Sluchal travmatieheskavo porapheniva spinnovo mozga.
  [Traumatic  injury of  the spinal  cord.]   Protok. Kiev.
  Psichiat, Obsh., 1898-9,  i, 55-59.—Sherren (J.)  The di-
  agnosis of injuries of the peripheral nerves from those of
  the spmal cord.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1908, 18. s., iii,
  247-25X.—Sinha (R. D.)  A  case  of spinal  concussion.
  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1895,  vi,  408.—Smith (R. P.)
  Concussion with compression of the spinal cord.  Inter-
  nat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1898, xi, 369-371.  Also:  J. Alumni
  Ass. Coll.  Phys. &  Surg., Bait.,  1899-1900,  ii, 49-53.—
  Smitli (XV. J.)  A fatal case of spinal concussion; ne-
  cropsy.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii,  1457.—Sottanis (N.)
  Contributo alia  cura delle lesioni spinali traumatiche.
  Cong. med. region, ligure.  Atti 1899, Genova, 1900, 109-
  111.—Souques (A.)   Lesion traumatique des  nerfs de
  la queue de cheval  et du cone  terminal.  Rev.  neurol.,
  Par.,  1899, vii, 917-920.—Spiller (W. G.)   A critical
  summary of recent literature  on concussion of the spinal
  cord,  with some original observations.  Am. J. M. Sc,
  Phila., 1899,  n. s.,cxviii, 190-198.-----. Traumatic lesions
  of the spinal cord without  fracture of the vertebrae.
  Univ.  Penn. M. Bull., Phila.,  1902-3, xv, 483-488, 2 pl.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Lesion of the cauda equina, prob-
  ably unilateral.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1907, xxxiv,
  665.—Stertz (G.)  Ueber eine isolierte einseitige Ver-
  letzung der 12. Dorsal- bis 4. Lumbalwurzel infolge einer
  atypischen Wirbeliraktur. Jahrb. f.  d.  Hamb. Staats-
  krankenanst. 1903-4, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1905, ix, pt. 2, 1-
  13.—Stewart (P.)  Degenerations following a traumatic
  lesion of the spinal cord, with an account of a tract in
  the cervical region.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1901-2, liii, 1-
  20, 3 pl.  Also: Brain,  Lond.,  1901, xxiv,  222-237, 7 pl.—
  Stolper (P.)  Die Behandlung der  Riickenmarksver-
  letzungen.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1898, lxvii, 687;
  699.  Also: Jahresb. d.  schles. Gesellsch. L vaterl. Cult.
  1898, BresL, 1899, lxxvi, 1. Abt., med. Sect., 258-274.-----.
  Ueber traumatische Blutungen um und in das Riicken-
  mark.  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1898, v, 33-43.
  -----. Leber die sogenannte Ruckenmarks-Erschiit-
  terung.  Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1899, v, 317-324.
  -----. Die Beziehungen der Riickenmarksverletzungen
  zu den chronischen Riickenmarkskrankheiten vom ge-
  richtlich-  und  versicherungsrechtlieh-medizinischen
  Standpunkte. Ztschr.  f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1903, xvi,
  781-790. -----. Zur Lehre von der Ruckenmarkserschiit-
  terung; Erwiderung an Dr. Sehaffer.  Vrtljschr.  f. ge-
  richtl. Med., Berl., 1904, 3. F.,  xxviii, 57-63.—Stommel.
  Ein Fall von traumatiseher Haematomyelie. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, Ver.-Beil.,
  161.—Straueh  (C.)   Anatomische  Beitrage  zu den
  Stichverletzungen des  Ruckenmarks.  Vrtljschr. f. ge-
  richtl. Med., Berl., 1904, xxvii,  134-183, 4 pl.  Also [Abstr.];
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 190H,
  Leipz., 1904,  ii, 2. Hlfte.,  470-473.—Stroebe (H.) Ex-
  perimentelle Untersuchungen  iiber die  degenerativen
  und reparatorischen Vorgange bei der Heilung von Ver-
  letzungen des Ruckenmarks, nebst Bemerkungen zur
  Histogenese der secundaren  Degeneration im Riicken-
  mark.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1894,
  xv, 383-490, 1 pl— Strlimpbell (A.)  Ueberdie Storun-
  gen der  Bewegung bei  fast vollstandiger  Aniisthesie
  eines  Armes  durch Stichverletzung des  Ruckenmarks.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1902-3, xxiii, 1-38.—
  Sugai.  [Three cases of stab wounds of thespinal cord.]
  Daihan Igaku   Kwai  Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1907,  149-176.—
  Sweariiigen (R. M.)  A review of Dr. Wallace and
  the railway surgeons, on spinal concussions.  Texas Sani-
  tarian, Austin, 1893-4, iii, 353-362.—Sweeney (A.)  Spi-
  nal concussion in its relation to mvelitis.  Tr. Minn. M.
  Soc, St.  Paul, 1892, 93-98.  [Discussion], 123-135.  Also:
  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1892, xii, 313-245.— Taddei
  (A.)  A proposito di una lesione trasversa totale del mi-
  dollo spinale di origine traumatica.  Riv. di patol. nerv.,
  Firenze,  1909, xiv, 433-442.—Taylor (E. W.)   Imme-
  diate effects upon the spinal cord of fractures  or disloca-
  tions of the vertebra.  J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1X98, iii, 60-
  62.  Also, Reprint— Thiem  (C.)  Ueber einige durch
  Unfalle herbeigefuhrte  Erkrankungen der Riickenmarks-
  substanz.  Monatschr.  f. Unfallheilk.,  Leipz., 1896, iii,
  290-297. -----. Ueber traumatische Liision des Rucken-
  marks  (Mvelodelese Kienbock).   Ibid., 1903, x, 70-
  77. —Thoinot  &  Trastour.   Un  cas  d'hemisec-
  tion  traumatique  de  la  moelle  avec syndrome de
  Brown-Sequard  et guerison spontanee.   Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. hop.  de Par.,  1904, 3. s.,  xxi, 553-561.—
  Xhomalla  (R.)   Traumatische  Hamatomyelie ohne
  Verletzung der Riickgratswirbel infolge  Verschuttung;
  Ausgang in  Genesung.   Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1906,
  xxxi,  342-344— Thomas (J. J.)   Two cases of injury
  of  the  cord  resulting from fractures  of  the spine.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxli, 233; 242; 259.  Also, Reprint. 
SPINAL.                                        328            DE  SPIXDLER-ENC.iELSKX.
Spinal  cord ( Wounds and injuries of).
  -----.  Five cases of injury of the cord  resulting from
  fracture of the spine.  [Abs'tr.]  J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1900-
  1901, v, 96-102,31., 3pl.  Also, Reprint.—Tilmann.  Die
  Theorie der Gehirn- und Riickenmarks-Erschutterung.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1899, lix, 236-259.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.f.Chir., Berl., 1899, xxviii,
  pt.  2,173-196.  [Discussion], pt. 1, 25-27.—Tomlinson
  (H  A)  The relation of spinal concussion to men tal aber-
  ration.  Northwest.  Lancet, St. Paul, 1892, xii, 245-248.—
  Tompkins (E. L.) Two cases  of injury to  the spinal
  cord; (1) hemi-paraplegia, (2)  spinal haemorrhage.  Vir-
  ginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1897-8, ii, 738-741.—
  Toogood (J.)  On fractures and concussion of the spi-
  nal column.  In his: Remin. med. life, 8°, Taunton, 1853,
  64-67.—Toralbo (L.)  Mielite traumatica. Riv. veneta
  di sc. med.. Venezia, 1891, xv,  525-529.—Touche. Con-
  tusion de la moelle epiniere.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1900, lxxv, 229. -----. Complications tardives dans
  deux cas de traumatisme rachidien.  Ann. med.-chir. du
  centre, Tours, 1903, iii, 12.—Tsutsumi.  [A case of con-
  cussion of the spinal cord with cerebral diathesis.]  Tokyo
  Iji-Shinshi, 1907, 661-665—Tubby (A. H.)  On injuries
  to the  spinal column and spinal cord.  Clin. J., Lond.,
  1904. xxiv. 385-391.  -----. Remarks on railway spine.
  Ibid.. 1904-5, xxv, 15.—Tuffler.   Extraction d'une balle
  de revolver mobile dans le liquide cephalo-rachidien
  lombaire.  Bull. Acad, de med.. Par., 1910, 3. s., lxiii, 452-
  458.—Urban.  Ein  Fall von Stichverletzung des  Ru-
  ckenmarks (Brown-Sequard'sche Lahmung).  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.. 1898, xxiv, Ver-Beil.,96 —
  Urriola (C.-L.)  Nouveau syndrome cons6cutif k une
  blessure de la moelle.  Arch, de neurol., Par., 1899, 2. s.,
  vii,  350-357.—Van Gehuchten (A.)  La dissociation
  syringomyeiique de la sensibilite dans les compressions
  et les traumatismes de la moelle epiniere, et son explica-
  tion physiologique.  Semaine med.,Par.,1899,xix,113-117.
  -----.  Coup de couteau dans la moelle lombaire; essai de
  physiologie  pathologique.  Nevraxe, Louvain,  1907-8,
  ix,207-232,2 pl.—Van Gieson (I.) A caseof traumatic
  mvelitis in the lower dorsal region with a central column
  of necrosis extending above the lesion throughout the
  whole dorsal and cervical regions.  Proc N. York Path.
  Soc. (1891), 1892,91-94.  Also, Reprint—Vanysek (  R. )
  Pripad traumatickeiio poruSeni conus medullaris.  [Case
  of wound of the . . .]  Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1903, xi, 241-
  249.—Vassallo(B.) Uncasodelaminectomia.  Semana
  med., Buenos Aires, 1906,  xiii, 518-522. — Verger (H.)
  Contribution a l'etude de l'influence du traumatisme sur
  revolution des maladies organiques de la moelle.  Prov.
  med., Par., 1907, xx, 478-480.—Veselitski (I.  A.)  Pora-
  neniye caudae equinae ostrim rlezhushtshim orudiyem v
  verkhnel yeya chasti. [Wound of the upper pare of  the
  cauda equina by a  sharp cutting instrument.]  Nevrol.
  Vestnik, Kazan, 1909, xvi, 511-524.—Vilches y G6mez
  (E.) Herida de la regi6n lumbar derecha con anestesia
  y atrofia muscular del miembro inferior izquierdo. Rev.
  Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1906, xv, 193-203.—Vin-
  cent (H.) Plaie de la moelle.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phv-
  siol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1886, vii, 110-117.—Vincent (H.)
  &Cabanes.  Plaie de la moelle.   Bull.med.de l'Algerie,
  Alger,  1903.  2. s., i, 223—Vitrac (J.) Contusion de la
  moelle avec paralvsie.   Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phvsiol. de
  Bordeaux, 1896, xvii, 173-180.  Also: J. de med."de Bor-
  deaux, 1896, xxvi, 341-343. Also: Gaz. d. hop. de Toulouse,
  1896, x, S78-3S0. — Vohryzek  (V.)  Otfeseni michy.
  [Concussion of spinal cord.]  Casop. iek. cesk., v Praze,
  1889, xxviii, 277-279.—Vulpius  (O.) &Bwald (P.)
  Der Einfiuss des Trauma bei latenten und offenbaren
  Ruckenmarks- und Gehirn-Krankheiten.  Wiirzb.  Ab-
  handl. a. d. Gesamtgeb. d. prakt. Med., 1907, vii, 143-172.
  Also [Abstr.]: Ber. u.  Verhandl. d.  internat.  Kong. f.
  Versicher.-Med., Berl., 1906,  413-425. — Wagner (A.)
  Ueber  die Erschiitterung des Ruckenmarks.  Beitr. z.
  klin. Chir., Tubing., 1896, xvi, 493-520.—Walker (O. D.)
  Injuriesof the spinal cord due to accident.  J. Kansas M.
  Soc, Kansas City, Kan.,1309,ix, 345-352.—Wallace (R.)
  Spinal concussion and John Eric Erichsen's book.  Texas
  Sanitarian. Austin,  1892-3, ii, 451-456.  See, also,  supra,
  Swearingen.—Warrington (W.B.) Concussion of the
  commotiocord; spinalis; traumatic myelitis. Rev. Neurol.
  & Psychiat., Edinb.,  1910, viii, 271-277.—Watson (B. A.)
  The relation of concussion of the brain and spinal cord to
  inflammatory and other morbid conditionsin these organs.
  Addr. . . .  sect. surg. & anat. 42. meet. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1901, 23-45. Also: 3. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1891,
  xvii, 744-750.  Also. Reprint.—Watts (A. M.)  A case of
  partial rupture of the spinal cord  without fracture of the
  spine.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1897, i, 654. — Weisenburg
  (T.  H.)  A clinical report of three cases of injury to the
  lower spinal cord and cauda equina; with remarks upon
  peroneal palsy due to a lesion  in  the  epiconus,  upon in-
  crease ot the patellar tendon reflexes from a lesion below
  the lumbar segment, and upon a rare  form of Brown-Se-
  quard paralvsis resulting from a lesion of the lower end
  of the spinal cord.   Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1904,
  n. s., exxvii.  768-775.  Also [Abstr.]: J. Nerv. & Ment.
  Ds., N. Y., 1904, xxxi, 40.—Weiss (T.)  De la conduite
  a tenir dans les plaies de la moelle par coup de couteau.
Spinal  cord {Wounds  and injuries  of).
  Rev. gen. de clin. etde therap., Par., 1903, xvii,769-771.—
  Werner  (H.)   Die Stichverletzungen  des Riicken-
  marks vom gerichtsarztlichen Standpunkte. Fried reich's
  Bl. f. gerichtl. Med., Numb., 1910, lxi, 1; 124. — West-
  phal (A.)  Ueber einen  Fall von traumatiseher Mveli-
  tis.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl., 1896, xxviii, 554-569, 1 pl.—
  White (J. A. H.)  On the value of an investigation of
  the vasomotor system in  cases of  spinal concussion.
  Edinb. M. J., 1897, n. s., ii, 483-485.—White (W. H.)  On
  the exact sensory defect produced  by a localised lesion
  of the spinal cord. Brain, Lond..  1893,  xvi, 375-:>81.—
  Whittaker, RansohofT& Kramer. Paraplegia;
  gunshot wound of the  spinal cord;  bullet located by the
  Rontgen ray and subsequently extracted; obstinate bed-
  sores relieved by constant stay in the water-bath for three
  months.  Internat.  M. Mag., Phila.  1896-7, v, 647-663.—
  Willard (de F.) &Spiller (W.G.)  Concussion of the
  spinal  cord  (railway  spine).  N. York M. J., 1897, lxv,
  319-322.—Williams  (C.)  A caseof traumatic haemato-
  myelia;  necropsy.  Lancet, Lond., 1897,  ii, 311.—Wil-
  liamson (A. P.)  The  effect  upon the spinal cord of
  injuries to the spinal column.  N. Am. J.Homeeop., N.Y.,
  1904, lii, 94-97.—Wilson  (VV. C.)  Medico-legal features
  of injuries to the head and spine.  Internat. J. Surg., N.
  Y., 1906, xix, 143-146.—Winkler & Joclimaim. Zur
  Kenntnis der traumatischen  Riickenmarksafiektionen
  Haematomyelie, Mvelorhexis).  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Ner-
  venh., Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 222-292, 2 pl.—Witiner (A. F.)
  Lesion of the  fourth cervical segment.  Phila. Polyclin.,
  1895, iv,  307.—Yamada (T.)  Experimentelle Beitrage
  zu den Riickenmarksverletzungen.  Mitt. a. d.  med.
  Fac. d. k.-jap. Univ.,  Tokyo,  1907-8, vii, 355-604, 8 pl.—
  Vampolski (S. D.)  K  kazuistikle raneniy spinnovo
  mozga.  [Wounds of the spinal cord.] Vopr. nerv.-psikh.
  med., Kiev, 1903, viii, 369-372—Zavadski (M. L.)  Slu-
  chal raneniya spinnovo mozga s  yavleniyami  Brown-
  Sequard'ovskavo paralicha.  [Wound of spiiial cord with
  phenomenaofBrown-Sequard'sparalysis.] Bolnitsch.gaz.
  Botkina, St. Petersb., 1902, xiii, 93.—Zhukovski (V. P.)
  Dva rledkikh sluchaya povrezhdeniy pozvonochnika i
  spinnovo mozga u dletel  pri  rozhdenii: i) razriv pozvo-
  nochnika i mozga; 2] distorsioi ushibs krovoizliyaniyem.
  [Two rare cases of injury of the spine and  cord in chil-
  dren at birth; (1) rupture of the spine and cord; (2) dis-
  tortion  and  injury with haemorrhage.]  Vestnik Khir.,
  Mosk., 1902, ii, 409-414.  Also, Reprint. — Zilgien (H.)
  Hematomyelie cervicale  traumatique.  Rev. med.  de
  Test, Nancy, 1907, xxxix, 433-440.—Zimnier (P.) Sechs
  Falle von traumatiseher Erkrankung des untersten Ru-
  ckenmarksabschnittes. Deutsche  Ztschr.  f.  Nervenh.,
  Leipz., 1907, xxxiii, 100-126.—Zipkin (Rahel).  Auftre-
  ten von Fett  in der Korpermuskulatur bei Durchquet-
  schung des Halsmarkes.  Virchow's Arch.  f. path. Anat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1900, clxxxv, 478-483.

Spinal irritation.
     See Spine (Neuralgia of).

Spinax.
     Ruge  ( E.  L. R.  )   *Die  Entwicklungsge-
  schichte des Skeletes der vorderen Extremitiit
  von Spinax niger.   [Wurtzburg.]  8°.  Leipzig,
  1902.
     Also, in: Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1902, xxx, 1-27, 1 pl.
     Rrohmer (P.)  Die Sinneskanale und die  Lorenzini-
  sehen Ampullen bei  Spinax-Embryonen.  Anat.  Anz.,
  Jena, 1908, xxxii, 25-40.

Spinden (H. J).
     See Will (G. F.) & Spinden (H.J.) The Mandans; a
  study of their culture [etc.].  8°.  Cambridge, 1906.

Spindler (Armand) [1870-     ].  *Sur uncas
  de sarcome parosteal.  42  pp.  8°.   Pari.?, 1898,
  No. 86.
Spindler  (Henri) [1873-      ].  *De la gre-
  nouillette  et de son  traitement par l'extirpa-
  tion totale apres hydrotomie du  plancher de la
  bouche et tamponnement de la poche.   120 pp.
  8°.   Paris, 1898, No.  102.
-----.  Les  ametropies et leur  correction  par lea
  lunettes.   Avec preface  de G. Weiss.   162 pp.
  12°.   Paris, Masson & Cie., 1908.
Spindler (Wilhelm).  *Ueber Podophyllotoxin.
  Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von den Abfiihrmitteln.
  69 pp., 11.  8°.   Jurjew, C. Mattiesen, 1893.
de Spindler-Engeisen  (Anna).   * Quelques
  observations sur la pathogenese de 1'abces retro-
   pharyngien.    61   pp.   8°.   Geneve, 1907, No.
   158. 
SPINE.
329
SPINE.
Spine.
    See, also,  Atlas and  axis; Cartilage  (Inter-
  vertebral); Cerebro-spinal fluid; Chorda dorsa-
  lis;  Sacrum;  Spine  (Morphology  of);  Ver-
  tebrae.
    Alexander (B.)   Die Entwickelung der kno-
  chernen Wirbelsiiule.   fol.   Hamburg, 1906.
    Dorsey (G. A.)   The lumbar curve in some
  American races.  8°.   Salem, Mass., 1897.
    Cutting from: Bull. Essex Inst., 1895, xxvii.

    Gerlach  (L.) Ueber die Bewegungen in den
  Atlasgelenken  und  deren  Beziehung  zu  der
  Blutstromung in den  Vertebralarterien.  rov.
  8°.  Stuttgart, [1883].
    Repr.from his: Beitr. z. Morphol.

    Misch (M.)  Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Ge-
  lenkfortsiitze  des menschlichen Hinterhauptes
  und  der  Varietiiten in  ihrem  Bereiche.    8°.
  Berlin, 1905.
    Schnabel (F.)  *Zur Mechanik der Wirbel-
  saule  des Neugeborenen.   8°.  Freiburg i. Br.,
  1904.
    Wisser (G.)   * Untersuchungen iiber die Be-
  schaffenheit der Wirbelsaule bei ^chulkindern.
  8°.   Wurzburg, 18SU.
    Zimmerl(U.)  Sullacurva del midollo spinale
  e della colonna vertebrale.  8°.  Parma, 1902.
    Anikin (V. P.) Zamletka po povodu ratxiti  S. M.
  Chugunova: Hipoteza evolyutsii chelovlecheskavo po-
  zvonochnika.  [Note on Chugunoff's article: Theory of
  evolution of the human spinal column.]  Izvlest. Imp.
  Tomsk. Lniv., 1896, x,  no. 4,  1-13.—Bard een (C. R.)
  Vertebral regional determination in young  human em-
  bryos.  [Abstr.]  Anat. Record, Phila., 1908-9, ii, 99-105.
  If artels i P.)  Demonstration einer menschlichen Wir-
  belsaule; ein Beitrag zur Pathologie der jiingeren Stein-
  zeit.  Kor.-Bl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Anthrep. [etc.],
  Brnschwg., 1906,  xxxvii, 144-149.—Baur (G.)  Leber
  den Proatlas einer Schildkrote < Platvpeltis spinifer Les.).
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1894-5, x, 349-354.—Bela (A.)   Mitthei-
  lungen zur Kenntnis des  knorpeligen  Wirbels.  Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest. l*.»04. xl, 460.—Bohm (M.)
  Ueber die Form der Wirbelsaule.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1910, xlvii,52-55.—Bolk(L.)  De variatiesin hetgrensge-
  bied tusschen hoofd en halswervelkolom bij den mensch
  en hun beteekenis. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1899.2.R., xxxv,d.2,751:1900,2. R.,xxxvi.46.—Bouland
  (P.)  Recherches anatomiques sur lescourburesnormales
  du rachis.   Compt. rend. d. s6ances de 1'Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1874, lxxx,  564.  Also, Reprint.—Busealioni (L.)  La
  curva dorsale  nella colonna vertebrale dell' uomo e degli
  animali.  Arch, di ortop.,  Milano, 1891, viii, 402-417,  1
  pl.—C'alori (L. >   Sulla direzione talvolta  inversa del
  tubercolo o processospinosodell' arco dorsale dell' atlante
  in qualche animale. Rendic.  r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di
  Bologna, 1896-7, n. s.,  i, 40-42—Chipault  (A.) Notes
  anatomiques sur le contenu du canal sacre; cul-de-sac
  dural, ganglions et veines.  Trav. de neurol. chir. 1895,
  Par., 1896,175-189.—Cliugunoff(S)  Hipoteza evolyu-
  tsii chelovlecheskavo pozvonochnika, kak obyasneniye
  vslekh yevochislennikhanomaliy; k voprosu opro'iskho-
  zhdenii chelovleka i o kharakternikh osobennostyakh
  drevnikh chelovlecheskikh ras.  [Theory of evolution
  of the human spinal column, as an explanation  of its
  numerous anomalies; on the question of the origin of
  man,  and  on the characteristic peculiarities of  the
  ancient human  races.]   Izvlest.  Imp. Tomsk. Univ.,
  1896,  ix, no. 6, 1-155, 1 pl.  See, also, supra, Anikin.—
  Cunningham ( D. J. )   The neural  spines of  the
  cervical vertebrae as a race-character.  J. a nat. & Phv-
  siol., Lond., 1*85-6, xx, 637-640. — Davison (A.)  A
  preliminary contribution to the development of  the ver-
  tebral column and its appendages.  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1897, xiv, 6-12— Debierre (C.)  & Leinaire (L.)  Les
  muscles spinaux posterieurs (muscles des gontticres ver-
  tebrales);  leur valeur morphologique.  J. de l'anat. et
  physiol. [etc.], Par., 1896, xxxii, 601-619, 1 pl—Dwight
  (T.)  Description of the human spines showing -numeri-
  cal variation  in the Warren Museum of  the  Harvard
  Medical School.  Anat.  Anz.,  Jena, 1901, xix, 321; 337.
  -----. Numerical variation in the human spine, with a
  statement concerning priority.   Ibid., 1906, xxviii, 33; 96.
  Also, Reprint.—Earle (H.)  On the  mechanism of the
  spine.  Phil. Tr..  Lond., 1822, 276-283,  1  pl. Also, Re-
  print.—von Ebner (V.)   Leber die Beziehungen der
  Wirbel zu den  Lrwirbeln.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wis-
  sensch.  Math.-naturw. CL, Wien, 1892. c:i, 235-260, 1 pl.—
  Knuclhard  (W.) DieHultung, Form und  Beweglich-
  keit der Wirbelsaule in der sagittalen Ebene. Ztschr. i.
  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1910, xxvii, 1-16.—Falk (E.)  Zum
Spine.
  I'm lonining-prcizess der Wirbelsiiule wiihrend der fotalen
  hiitwirklung; ein Beitrag zur Entstehung derAssimila-
  tionsbecken.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1907)
  1908, xxxviii.  pt. 2,  427-437.   [Discussion],  pt. 1, 2*1.—
  Fiek ( K.)  Bemerkung zur Mechanik der Wirbelsaule
  Verhandl. d. anat. Gesellsch., Jena, 1899, xiii, 73.—Field
  (H. H.)   Bemerkungen uber die Entwicklung der Wir-
  belsaule bei den Amphibien; nebst Sehilderung einesab-
  normen  Wirbelsegmentes.  Morphol.  Jahrb.,  Leipz.,
  1894-5, xxii, 340-356, 2 pl.—Flsehel  (A.)  Untersuchun-
  gen uber die Wirbelsaule und  den Brustkorb des Men-
  schen.   Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1906, xxxi, 459-588, 10 pl.—
  Frets (G. P.)   Ueber die Entwicklung der Wirbelsaule.
  von  Echidna hystrix. Morphol.  Jahrb., Leipz.,  1908,
  xxxviii, 60S: 1909, xxxix, 335. -----.  Ueber die Entwick-
  hingderRegionenderWirheHiiil. beim Menschen. Ibid.,
  1909, xxxix. 647-654.—Gado\v  i il.)  On the evolution of
  the vertebral column  of fishes.  Phil. Tr.. Lond., 1895,
  clxxxvi, 163-221.—Gailpp ( E.) Historische Bemerkun-
  gen  iiber die  Impressio  aortiea  der  Briistwirbel-iiule.
  Anat. Anz,, Jena, 1993, xxiv. 211- 216.—Genenbaur (C.)
  Zur Svstematik der RuckciiiniKkeln.  Morphol.  Jahrb
  Leipz., 1896, xxiv, 205-208.—Hall  (II. J.)  The mobility
  of the normal  spine in recumln ncv.  Tr. Am. Orthop.
  Ass., Phila., 1896, ix. 190-194.   Also: Boston M. & S. J ,
  1896, cxxxv, 288.  Also, Reprint— Hansen (C. C.)  Zur
  Gesehiehteder Impressio aortiea i Sabatier).  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1904, xxiv, 645-048.—Martigan  (J. W.) A newly
  discovered foramen.  N.  York M.  J., 1895,  lxi, 306.—
  Hughes ( A. W.)  Die Drehbewegungen der mensch-
  lichen Wirbelsaule und die sogenannten Musculi rota-
  tores  (Theile ).  Arch. f. Anat.  u. Entwcklngsgesch.,
  Leipz., 1892, 265-280, 2 pl. — Jansen (M.)  Der Einfiuss
  der respiratorischen Kriif te auf die Form der Wirbelsaule.
  Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,  1910, xxv,  734-774.—
  Jaquet (M.)   Anatomie comparee du systeme nerveux
  sympathique cervical dans la serie des vertebres.  Arch.
  d. sc. med. . . . de Bucarest, Par., 1900, v, 163-229.—Keene
  (C. W.)   Some experiments on the mechanical rotation
  of the normal spine.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Bost., 1906-7,
  iv, 69-79. — Klaatseh ( H.)  Beitriige zur vergleichen-
  den Anatomie der Wirbelsaule.  Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz.,
  1892-3, xix, 649, 1 pl.: 1893, xx, 143, 1 pl.: 1894-5, xxii,
  514-560, 2 pl— Klien ( H.)  Leber die Konfiguration
  derlumbalenlntervertebralraume. Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.
  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1903, xii, 635-638, 3 pl. — Kiiss
  (G.-E.)  Quelques inexactitudes de la terminologie ver-
  tebrale: Coccyx, dernii res vertebres dorsales et verte-
  bres lombaires,  spina-bifida anterieur et posterieur.  J.
  de l'anat. et phy-iol.  [etc.], Par.,  1899, xxxv, 699-706.—
  JLaclii (P.) Iii un rnodello schematico della struttura
  dell' »>-e cerebro-spinale.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Ge-
  nova, 1896, xi,  154-15*. 1 pl.—Lovett (R. W.)  Move-
  ments of the normal spine in their relation to scoliosis.
  [Abstr.] ' J. Bost. Soc. M. Se.. 1*99-1900. iv. 243. -----.  A
  contribution to the study of the mechanics of the spine.
  Am.  J. Anat., Bait., 1902-3, ii, 457-462.—Lovett (R. W.),
  Davis (S. R.) & ."Montgomery (A. M.)  Curve fisiolo-
  giche della spina umana, loro origine e sviluppo.  Arch.
  di ortop., Milano, 1906, xxiii, 372-389.—JTIaealister (A.)
  The development and varieties of the second cervical
  vertebra.  J. Anat. & Physiol.,  Lond., 1893-4, xxviii,  257-
  268, 2 pL—fflan ley (T. H.)  General observations on the
  comparative value of experimentation on the spine of the
  lower animal as contrasted with clinical phenomena and
  post mortem demonstration on the traumatised spine of
  man.  Nat. Ass. Railway Surg.   Off.  Rep., Chicago, 1893,
  63-65.—iHoiiro (A.)  Le  mechanisme des  cartilages
  places entre les vertebres.  Essais et obs. de med. de la
  Soc. d'Edinb., Par., 1743, v, 282-286.—ittuskens (L. J. J.)
  Vier vaste wervelpunten en de schommelingen in de
  onderliggende ruggemergsegmenten bij 22  autopsieen.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1904, 2. R., xl, d.  1,
  435-441.—Owen (E.)  On children's spines; healthy, un-
  healthy, and otherwise.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1896,
  lxi, 77 — Papillault (G.)  Variations numeriques des
  vertebres lombaires chez l'homme, leurs causes et leur
  relation avec une anomalie musculaire exceptionnelle.
  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par.,  1*9*, 4. s., ix, 198-222.—
  Retzius (G.)   Ueber einige  normal durch  Ankylose
  verschwindende Kapselgelenke zwischen den Bogeh der
  Sacralwirbel.  Biol. Untersuch., Jena, 1*95, n. F., vii, 40-
  45, 1 L, 1 pl.—Rosenberg (E.)  Ueber eine primitive
  Form der Wirbelsiiule des Men-chen.  Verhandl. d. anat.
  Gesellsch.,.iena, 1*97,123-131. -----. Uebereineprimitive
  Form der Wirbelsaule  des Menschen.  Morphol. Jahrb.,
  Leipz.,1899, xxvii, 1-118,5pl.  Also, Reprint.  Salmoni
  (G.)  Contributo alio studio delle forme cliniche di rigi-
  dita della colonna vertebrale.   Riv. crit. di  clin. med.,
  Firenze, 1901, ii. 81; 97—Sano (F)  Inleiding tot de
  studie van bet viifde halsseginent bij den mensch. Han-
  del, v. h. vlaamseh nat.- en geneesk. Cong . Gent  & Ant-
  werpen, 1901, v, 123- 129— Sehaiiinslaiid  (H.)  Die
  Entwickelung der Wirbelsaule neb-t  Rippen und Brust-
  bein.  In: Handbl. d.  vergl. u. exper. Entwcklngsl. d.
  Wirbelt., 8°, Jena, 1905, iii, Abt. 2, 339-494.—Sehulthess
  (W.) Zur normalen und pathologischen Anatomie der ju-
  gendlichen Wirbelsaule.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 
SPINE.
330
SPINE.
Spine.
  1898-9,  vi, 399-434. —von Schumacher ( S.)  Ein
  Beitrag zur Frage der Manifestation des Occipital wirbels.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1907, xxxi, 145-159.—Serres. Observa-
  tions sur le developpement centripete de la colonne ver-
  tebrale; dualite initiale de l'element vertebral du sque-
  lette.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1861, liii, 353-366.—
  Soli (T.)  Sul signiricato della distanza fra apofisi spi-
  nosa dell' ultima vertebra lombare e spine iliache pos-
  terosuperiori  nelle  viziature  pelvicbe.   Arch, di  ostet.
  e ginec, Napoli, 1901, viii, 630-643.—Soutter  (R.)  A
  study of  the  effect of pressure on  the curve and rota-
  tion of the spine. Am. J. Orthop.  Surg., Phila., 1906-7,
  iv,  153-159.—Spuler (A.)  Leber die Impressio aortiea
  der Brustwirbelsaule.  Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1903,  xxiii,
  Ergnzngshift., 152-154.—Staderini (R.) Ricerehe sta-
  tistic  he sulla frequenza  delle varieta numeriche delle
  vertebre nell' uomo e considerazioni sulla loro genesi.
  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1894, v,  56; 95— Swjetseh-
  niko.   Ueber  die Variationen des  Oecipitalwirbels.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1908,  xxxii, 50-61.—Tandler (J.)
  Historische Bemerkungen iiber die  Impressio aortiea der
  Brustwirbelsaule.  Ibid., 1903-4, xxiv, 404.— Thomson
  (A.)  Form and connectionsof the V. lumbar and I. sacral
  vertebrae; 79 subjects. [Rep.]  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond.,
  1*91-5, xxix, 43. -----. The curves of the cervical part of
  the vertebral column.  Edinb. M. J., 1896-7, xliii,  530.—
  Treub  (H.)  Toestel ter demonstratie van den weder-
  keeringen  invloed  dien  wervelkolom  en bekken  op
  elkander hebben.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.  Verlosk. en Gy-
  naecol., Haarlem, 1893, v, 57-59.—Trolard.  Quelques
  articulations  de la colonne vertebrale. Internat. Mo-
  natschr. f. Anat.  u.  Physiol., Leipz., 1893, x, 1-11. -----.
  Les articulations de la tete avec la colonne vet tebrale;
  etude sur quelques points de ces articulations.  J. de
  l'anat. et physiol.  [etc.], Par., 1897, xxxiii, 105-128.—
  Turner. Presentation de radiographies de l'atlas et de
  l'axis.  Bull, et  mem. Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1910, n. s.,
  xxxvi, 653.—Valenti (G.)   Sopra il signiricato  delle
  apolisi laterali delle vertebre lombari e delle masse late-
  rali dell saero. Rendic. r. Accad. d. sc.d. 1st. di Bologna,
  1902-3, n. 8., vii, 149-151.  Also [Abstr.]: Cong, internat. de
  med.  C.-r.,Madrid, 1904,xiv,sect.d'anat., 16.—Virchow
  (H.)  Ueberdie sagittalflexorisehe  Bewegung im Atlas-
  Epistropheusgelenk des Menschen.  Arch. f. Anat. u.
  Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1909, 294-299.—Zaleski (K.)
  Untersuchungen iiber die Vertheilung der Blutgefasse an
  der menschlichen  Wirbelsaule.  Morphol. Arb.,  Jena,
  1893-4, iii, 141-172, 3 pl.

Spine  (Abnormities of).
     See, also, Monsters from defect of spine; Ribs
  (Abnormities of); Spinabifida; Tailed men.
     Brugger  (G.)   *Ein  Teratom am  Riicken
  mit Spaltung der Wirbelsaule nach vorn und
  nach hinten.   8°.  Zurich-Selnau,  1910.
     Grimme ( H.  E. )    Anomalien  der Halswir-
  belsaule nach den in dem anatomischen Institut
  in  Gottingen gesammelten  Praparaten.    [Got-
  tingen.]  8°.  Buckeburg, 1904.
     Schmid  ( H. )   *Ueber eine  Wirbelsiiulen-
  missbildung (Craniorachischisis).   [Zurich.]
  8°.  Stuttgart,  1S97.
     Wyss (O.)   Ueber eine  Wirbelmissbildung
  und ihre Folgen, Scoliose und Hernia ventralis
  lateralis congenita.  8°.  Zurich, 1896.
    Cutting from: Vrtljschr. d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Zurich,
  1896.
    Alexandres (P.) Hep! wa.pa.TT)pn6ei<TU>v Tiviiv avw/tia-
  Xiiov.  TaAT^bs, 'ABrivai, 1895, xxv, 289; 305;  330.—Apert
  (E.)  Fusion congenitale de l'atlas et de  l'occipital.
  Bull, et  mem. Soc.  anat. de  Par.,  1901, lxxvi,  58-64.—
  Kaur (G.)  Remarks on  the question of intercalation of
  vertebrae.  Zool. Bull., Bost.,  1897,  i, 41-55.—Bianehi
  (S.)  Sulla frequenza delle anomalie numeriche verte-
  brali nello scheletro dei normali e  degli alienati. Atti
  d. r. Accad. d. flsiocrit. in  Siena, 1895, 4. s., vii,  21-33 —
  Blacker.  Spinal column exhibiting  want of ossifica-
  tion in theinter-articularportion of  the lumbar vertebrae,
  etc.  Tr.  Obst. Soc. Lond., 1900, xiii, 92-94.—Bo Ik (L.)
  On a human skeleton showing bifurcation of several ribs,
  and a number of little bones, intercalated  between the
  laminae in the dorsal region of the spine.  Petrus Cam-
  per.  Nederl.  bijdr. t. de anat., Haarlem &  Jena. 1901, i,
  195-207.—Borsey  (G. A.)  A rare form of occipito-
  atlantal articulation.  Boston M. & S. J., 1897, exxxvii,
  294. Also, Reprint.—Dwiiilit (T.)  (Anomalous spines.]
  T.  Bost.  Soc.  M.  Sc, 1899-1900, iv,  1-3.—Fitch  (R. R.)
  Congenital absence of vertebne below  the first sacral,
  and malformation of the lower cervical and upper dorsal
  vertebrae. Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila.,  1909-10, vii, 540-
  543.—Flynn (T.J.)  Imperfect development of spinal
  column.  Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. V.,  1900, xvii, 145.—
Spine  {Ahnormiti.es of).
  liiiillen JTlareo  (V.)  La rectificaci6n de las gibosi-
  dades con el estiramiento brusco  de la columna verte-
  bral.   Rev. valenc. de cien. med., Valencia, 1899, i, 161-
  165.—Hrdlicka (A.)  Anomalous articulation and fu-
  sion of the atlas with the occipital bone.  Wash. M.
  Ann., 1904-5, iii, 34.— Jacobson (N.)  Some congenital
  abnormalities of cervical or spinal origin.  N. York State
  J. M., N. Y., 1909,  ix, 243-245— Joachimslhal  (G.)
  Eine seltene Form von angeborner Wirbelspalte.  Arch.
  f. path.  Anat.  [etc.],  Berl., 1895,  cxli,  50.5-513. -----.
  Ueber angeborene  Wirbel-   und   Rippenanomalien!
  Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1910, xxv, 14-21.—Jbau-
  nay  (P.)  Deux  anomalies de la  colonne vertebrale;
  lfc cote;  sacralisation  d'une vertebre lombaire suppie-
  mentaire.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1893, lxviii, 329.—
  JLivilli (F.) Variazioni ossee nell' uomo; processo della
  radice ventrale della apofisi trasversa della 5» vertebra
  cervicale.  Monitore zool.  ital., Firenze,  1900, xi, 129.—
  ITIanners-Suiith (T.)  The variability of the last lum-
  bar vertebra.   J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1908-9, xliii,
  146-160.—Matthias.  Ein Fall von angeborenen Defek-
  ten von  Wirbeln und Rippen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch
  Rontg.-Gesellsch., Hamb.,  1906, ii,  87—Northrop (H.
  L.)  Congenital abnormalities of  the cranio-vertebral
  axis.  Hahneman. Month., Phila , 1901 xxxvi, 289-297.—
  Paoli (A.)  Caso di anomalia nella sesta e settima ver-
  tebra cervicale di  un cavallo.  Monitore zool.  ital.,
  Firenze, 1909, xx,  237-242— Parker (G. H.)  Variations
  in the vertebral column of Neeturus. Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1895-6, xi,  711-717. —Bauber (A.)  Seltene Wirbel-
  anomalie.  Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1907, xxxvi, 602-608,
  1 pl.—Begalia (E.)  Sulla causa generale delle anoma-
  lie numeriche del  rachide.  Arch, per 1' antrop., Firenze,
  1895, xxv, 149-219.—Regnault (F.)  Fusion congenitale
  partielle  de l'occipital et de l'atlas. Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 691-694. -----. Fusion congeni-
  tale partielledel'occipitaletdel'atlas. Ibid.,1049. -----.
  Retrecissementdes trous de conjugaison vertebraux chez
  lecheval.  Ibid., 1901,lxxvi,457-460.— Bieher(P.)  Con-
  tribution k lamorphologie de l'homme sain; note sur une
  deviation de la colonne vertebrale se rencontrant chez un
  grand nombre de sujets bien portants. N. iconog. de la
  Salpetriere, Par., 1895, viii,158-163,lpl.—Sehreiber(W.)
  Ueber eine  Wirbelanomalie.  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. An-
  throp., Stuttg., 1909-10, xii, 575-578. —Smith (E. B.)
  Two rare vertebral anomalies.  J.Anat.&PhysioL.Lond.,
  1901-2, xxxvi, 372-374.—Smith (W. R.)  Abnormalities
  in the sacral and lumbar vertebrae of the skeletons of
  Australian  aborigines.  Ibid.,  1902-3, xxxvii, 359-361.—
  Soltiantini (G.)   Anomalie numeriche  costo-verte-
  brali  per  eccesso ereditario.   Atti d. xi. Cong. med. in-
  ternaz., Roma,  1894, ii, anat., 94-97.—Staderini (R.)
  Ricerehe statistiche sulla frequenza delle  variety, nu-
  meriche delle vertebre nell* uomo e considerazioni  sulla
  loro genesi.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1894, v, 56-67.—
  Taylor (A. E.)  Note on  a case of six lumbar vertebras
  and abnormal middle sacral artery.  J. Anat. & Physiol.,
  Lond., 1897-8, xxxii, 687— Tenehini (L.)  Di una sin-
  golare varietal, dell' atlante umano.  Arch, di psichiat,
  Tetc], Torino,  1*98, xix, 279-282—Voltz (W.)  Leber
  kongenitale vollkommene Synostose der  Wirbelsaule, in
  Verbindungmit Wachstumsanomaliender Extremitaten-
  knochen.   Mitt. a.  d.  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1906, xvi, 61-75.—Watson.  The exhibition of a three-
  months infant with a caudal appendage.  Johns Hopkins
  Hosp. Bull., Bait.,  1900, xi, 114. —Wilson (H. A.) &
  Bugh (J. T.)  Two cases of anomalous spinous process
  of seventh  cervical  vertebra, articulating with  the
  scapula.  Tr. Acad.  Surg.,  Phila., 1900, ii, 109-121.  Also:
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900, xxxi, 468-478, 2 j.l—Vates (G.)
  A switch-backed pony.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1905-6, xviii, 556.

Spine {Abscess of.
     See, also,  Abscess  (Biac); Abscess (Lum-
  bar) ; Abscess  (Psoas); Spine (Tuberculosisof).
     Gocrevitch  (C.)   * Contribution a  l'etude
  des  abces froids vertebraux.   8°.   Lausanne,

  1905.
     Herzenberg  (E.)  Contribution a 1'etude du
  mal de  Pott (ouverture d'un abces par conges-
  tion dans la cavite pleurale et le poumon suivie
  de vomiques).  8°.   Paris, 1894.
     Allis  (O. H.)  The treatment of abscesses in caries of
  the dorso-lumbar vertebrae.  Proc.  Phila. Co.  M.  Soc.,
  Phila., 1890, xi, 306-314.—Andrews (E.)  The double
  sacs of spinal abscesses.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass. 1895, Phila.,
  1896, viii, 181-1*6.—Atherton (A. B.)  The treatmentof
  spinal abscess, with a report of some cases of the disease.
  Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1910,  xxii,  76-82.-Auga-
  gneur.  Observations d'abees par congestion d'origine
  vertebrale.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1882, 2. s.,  xix, 673-
  575.—Barton (T. B.)   Case of  large spinal abscess filling
  the abdomen, obstructing vena cava; aspiration: injec-
  tion of tincture of eucalyptus; cure.  Lancet, Lond., 1883, 
SPINE.
331
SPINE.
Spine {Abscess of).
  i, 453.—Block (J.)  A peculiar abscess.  Kansas City M.
  Index. 1888. ix, 17.—Bceckel (J.) Cure des abces ossi-
  fluents volumineux de la cuisse, d'origine vertebrale.
  Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1885, 4. s., xiv, 76.—Bradford (E.
  H.)  Abscess in high dorsal  caries.  Tr. Am. Orthop.
  Ass., Phila., 1896, ix, 40-46—Burrell (H. L.)  Abscesses
  in Pott's disease.  Med. News, Phila., 1*91, lix, 675-678.
  Also, Reprint.—Carless (A.)  The treatment of chronic
  spinal abscess.  Practitioner,  Lond., 1895, lv, 252-263.—
  Cathelin (F.)  Gros abces lombaire d'origine pottique
  ouvert dans la vessie et pris pour une pyonephrose; di-
  vision des urines; cystoseopie; operation; guerison.  Rev.
  gen. de  clin.  et  de therap.,  Par.,  1904,  xviii, 738.—
  Cliaudelux.   Abces ossifluent  de  la colonne verte-
  brale, ouvert dans  le poumon, et faisant saillie  a la
  partie posterieure du  tronc, en dedans de l'omoplate
  droite.  Mem. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lvon  (1875), 1876. xv,
  pt. 2,  33-38.—('heyne ( W. W. )   On the treatment of
  spinal abscess.  Brit. M. J.,Lond., 1892, ii, 1421-1423.  Also.
  Reprint.—Croivell (G.)  A clinical  lecture on spinal
  abscess and its treatment.  Ibid., 1885, i,977.— Galvagni
  ( E. )  Sopra  un caso di ascesso  freddo prevertebrale.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 643-648— (Jolilthwait
  (J. E.)  A case of spinal caries followed  by late suppura-
  tion, with discharge of the abscess through the bronchus.
  Ann. Gynaec. &  Pediat., Bost, 1897-8, xi, 544. Also, Re-
  print.— (iross & Vautrain.  Abces par congestion
  d'origine vertebrale eonsidere jusqu'a  la mort comme
  phlegmon perinephretiqiie.   Rev.  med.  de  l'est, Nancy,
  1886, xviii, 632-685.—Hadra (B. E.)  Remarks on spinal
  abscesses. Daniel's Texas M. J., Austin, 1**5. i, 249-257.—
  Hunt  (J.  R.)  Acute infectious  osteo-myelitis of the
  spine and acute suppurative perimeningitis.  Med.  Rec,
  N. Y., 1904, lxv, 641-672.  Also, Reprint.— Jouun (E.)
  Du mal de Pott et en particulier du traitement des abces
  par congestion du mal de Pott dorso-lombaire. Gaz. med.
  de Nantes,  1905, xxiii, 521-531. Also: Ann. de chir. et
  d'orthop., Par., 1906, xix, 102-11L—Keetley.  Treat-
  ment of spinal abscess.  Lancet, Lond., 1893. i, 933.—Lal-
  lan (T.) A note on the treatment of spinal  abscess.
  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  18*8,  i,  130.—Lee  (B.)  Abscess in
  Pott's disease.  Phila.  Polyclin.,  1892, i, 201. — JLeser.
  Leber die Behandlung der  Senkungsabscesse bei tu-
  berculosen Erkrankungen der Wirbelsaule  und des Be-
  ckens. Centralbl. f. orthop. Chir., Bern, 1886, iii, 41-43.—
  Lumbar caries;  psoas  abscess,  right and left.  St.
  Thomas's Hosp.  Rep., Lond., 1906, n.  s., xxxiv. 328.—
  Menard (V.)  Traitement des abces tuberculeux du
  mal de Pott et de la coxotuberculose par les injections de
  naphtol  camphre (80 observations). Med. inf., Par., 1895,
  ii, 67-86.—.11 on ton  (H.)  Volumoso abcesso  por  con-
  gestaoda fossa iliaca interna e regiao crural direita, de
  origem vertebral.  Coimbra med., 1888, viii, 337-339.—
  Paton (E. P.)  Prevertebral abscess:  destruction of in-
  tervertebral discs;  sclerosis of vertebral  bodies;  card
  specimen. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1896-7,  xlviii. 186-188.—
  Pieniazek.  Die  Kompression  der Luftrohre durch
  Wirbelaf.szesse.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906,  lvi,  1337-
  1341.—Piatt  > W. B.)   Vertebral  abscesses.  Maryland
  M. J.,  Bait., ls'j'.i, xii. 97-101—Beclus (P.)  Traitement
  des abces par congestion d'origine vertebrale.   In his:
  Clin, et crit.  chir.,  8°, Par..  1**4. 114-127. — BibelI.
  Des abces par congestion d'origine vertebrale.   Rev.
  med. de Toulouse, 1887, xxi, 329-346.— Shatter (X. M. >
  The benign course of abscess in Pott's disease under ef-
  ficient mechanical treatment. Tr. Am. Orthop.  Ass.,
  Phila., 1891. iv. 178-187.  Also: N. York M. J., 1892, lv,
  206-208. —Shaw (L. E.) cfc  Perry (E. C.)   Duodenum
  opened by a spinal abscess,  [specimen.]   Guv's Hosp.
  Rep. 1*93. Lond . 1894,  1. 673. — Siegel  (R.)  Les abces
  du mal de Pott.  Tribune m6d., Par., 1906, n. s., xxxviii,
  549.—Soule & Bouyer.  Abces par congestion.   Bull.
  Soe. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1897. xviii, 185.—
  Sprengel.   Ueber einige  Formen  der  Senkungsab-
  scesse in Folge von chronischen Erkrankungen der VVir-
  beLiiule und des Beckens.  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat-
  u. Heilk. in Dresd., 1882-3. 48-51.—Taylor (R. T.) &
  Iglehart ( N.  E.  B. i   Iliac abscess of Pott's disease
  complicating femoral  hernia.  Maryland M. .)., Bait.,
  l*9s-9. xl. 22-21 — Townsend (W. R.)  The treatment
  of abscesses of Pott's disease  Tr. Am. Orthop.  Ass..
  Phila., 1891. iv, 165-170.—Tubby (A. H.) The treatment
  of abscess in Pott's disease.  Tr. Brit.  Orthop. Soc,  Bir-
  mingh..  1896, i,  43-47. -----. Some points in the treat-
  ment of spinal  abscesses.  Brit. M. J..  Lond., 1900, ii,
  1774.— Wei** (T.)   Dc l'ouverture antiseptique des ab-
  ces par contrition  d'origine vertebrale. In his: Mem.
  sur quelque-  cas dc  chir..  *°, Nancy,  1883, 121-113.—
  Whitman (R.)  Pott's disease of the thoracic region,
  in which an abscess was the direct cause of death.   Pe-
  diatrics,  X. Y.  & Lond., 1899, vii. 200-204—IVright (G.
  A.)  On the evacuation of spinal abscesses without drain-
  age.  Med. Xews. Phila., 1891. lix, 597.—Yoim- IK. B.)
  Spinal caries with abscess: analysis of cases.  Boston M.
  & S. .L, 1900. cxliii, 470.—Yoiinir (J. K.)  A case of bi-
  lateral lumbar abscess associated with Pott's disease. '
Spine (Abscess of).
  Med. Xews, Phila., 1892, lx, 65. -----. Cases illustrating
  the operative  treatment of iliac (spinal) abscesses  N
  ^ork M. J., 1894, lx,  792-794. -----. The treatment of
  lumbar spinal  abscesses.  Internat.  M. Mag., N. Y., 1902,


Spine (Ankylosis of).
    See, also, Spine  (Cervical, Diseases of)
   _ Forken (R. H.)   * Ueber chronisch ankvlo-
  sierende Entzundung  der  Wirbelsaule   THei-
  delberg.]  8°.  Jena, 1903.

  ini/li"'/"^!N-ia-d-Grenz&eb-  d- Med-  u- Chir., Jena,
  1903, xi, /21-752.

    Hoclbrecque (E.)  * De Tank vlose vertebrale
  par ossification des ligaments vertebraux conse-
  cutive aux  affections  chroniques de la plevre
  8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Hudler (W.)  * Ueber die Behandlung der
  Bechterew'schea   Krankheit   mit  kalkarmer
  Nahrung.  8°.   Leipzig,  1908.
    Kracse (A. A. A.)   *Die chronische Steifig-
  keit der Wirbelsaule.   8°.  Berlin, 1905.
    von Lagiewski (T.)  * Ueber die chronische
   ankylosierende Entzundung  der  Wirbelsaule
  (Spondylosis rhizomelica).  8°.  Leipzig, 1905.
    Mills  (C.  K.)  A case  of rhizomelic spondy-
  losis.   8°.    [n. p.,  n.  d.~\
    Terras (M.)   * Les maladies ankylosantes de
  la  colonne  vertebrale.   Contribution  clinique.
  8°.  Montpellier, 1908.
    Vollheim  (H.)   *Zur Kasuistik  der  Bech-
  terew'schen   Wirbelsteifigkeit.   [Jena.]    8°.
  Eisleben, 1902.
    Wiese (F.)   * Ueber die chronische ankylo-
  sierende Steifigkeit der  Wirbelsaule  und  der
  grossen Gelenke (Striimpell, Marie, Bechterew).
  8°.  Leipzig, 1906.
    Anschiitz (W.)  Ueber die  Versteifung der Wirbel-
  saule.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1901,
  viii, 461-510.—Apert (E.)  Ankyloses generalis6es de la
  colonne vertebrale et de la  totalite des membres. N.
  iconog. de la Salpetriere,  Par., 1901, xiv,  517-527, 2  pL—
  Baumler (C.)  Ueber chronische ankylosirende Ent-
  zundung der Wirbelsaule.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh
  Leipz., 1*98, xii, 177-183.—BatuyefT (X. A.) Morfolo-
  giya i prichini razvitiya sinostozov 1-vo pozvonka s zati-
  lochnoi kostyu i  otdlelnikh pozvonkov  mezhdu sobol
  na  razlichnoi visotie  i  protyazhenii pozvonochnika.
  [Morphology and causes  of development of  synostoses
  of the  first vertebra  with the occipital bone", and of
  separate vertebrae among themselves at  different parts
  of the  spine.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1910, ix, 577;
  609;  653; 683.—Bekhtereflt" (V. M.)   Oderevenlelost
  pozvonochnika s  iskriyleniyem yevo,  kak  osobaya
  forma zabolievaniya.  [Ankylosis of the spine with curv-
  ature as a special form of  disease.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,
  1892, xiii, 899-903. -----.  Ueber ankylosirende  Entzun-
  dung der Wirbelsaule  und der grossen Extremitatenge-
  lenke.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1899, xv, 37-
  44. -----. O klinicheskikh i patologo-anatomich-skikh
  osobennostyakh nervnoi fornil oderevenlelosti i ankiloza
  pozvonochnika i ob ikh llechenii.  [Clinical and patho-
  logical peculiarities of  a nervous form of spondylosis and
  ankylosis of the spinal column and their treatment.]
  Obozr.  psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb.,  1905, x, 797-805.
  Also, transl: Monatschr. f. Psvchiat. u.  Neurol., Berl.,
  1907, xxi, 527-536.—Bettmanh. Ueber  die lokalisierte
  traumatische Wirbelsaulen-Ankylose an der Hand eines
  Falles  von  Ankvlose der Lendenwirbelsiiule. Arch. f.
  Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1903, i, 81-89.—Koch roch (M.H.)
  Rigidity of the spine  (spondylose rhizomelique).  Am.
  Med.. Phila., 1901, i,  399.—Bo re hard.  Die chronische
  Steifigkeit der  Wirbelsiiule (Bechterew) und ihre Bezie-
  hung zum  Unl'all.  Monatschr.  f. Unfallheilk.,  Leipz.,
  1901, viii, 297-301—Brauer (L.)  Die chronisch anky-
  losierende Entzundung der Wirbelsaule.  Vereinsbl. d.
  pfiilz. Aertze, Frankenthal, 1903, xix, 73-7*.—Bregnian
  (L. E.)   Ozesztywnieniu kresoslupii (ankylosis coluintne
  vertebraruml.   Medycyna, Warszawa, 1*99, xxvii,  614-
  619.   Also, transl:  Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Nervenh.,  Leipz.,
  1899. xv, 250-253.—Broil ski  (I. A.) Spondylose rhizo-
  melique, kak  otdielnaya  nosologicheskaya  yedinitsa.
  [Spondvlose rhvzomelique as a, separate nosological unit.]
  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1910, lxxiii, 743-755 —Bruek (E.)
  Chronische Wirbelsiiulenversteifung. Allg. med. Centr.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1907, lxxvi, 771.  Also: Jahresb.  d.  schles. 
SPINE.
33!
Spine  {Anlei/losis of).
  Gesellsch. f. vat'erl. Cult. 1907, Bresl., 1908, lxxxv, 183-
  189.—de Brui'ne Ploos van Aniitel (P.J)  Chro-
  nische stijfheid van  den wervelkolom. Med.  WeekbL,
  Amst., 1905-6, xii,  469;  481;  497; 512;  525;  537.  Also,
  transl: Samml. klin.  Vortr., Leipz., 1906, n. F., No. 409
  (Chir., No. 112, 257-295).—Cantani (A.)  Sull'  anchilosi
  della colonna vertebrale e  delle grandi articolazioni
  (spondilosi rizomelica di Marie).  Lavori d.  Cong,  di
  med. int. 1899, Roma, 1900,  x, 325-339.  Also:  Polielin.,
  Roma, 1900, vii, sez. med., 387; 428. -----. Sull'  etiologia
  di alcune anchilosi  della  colonna vertebrale.   Riv.
  crit.  di   clin.  med.,   Firenze,   1901,  ii,   169-173.
  -----. Sulle anchilosi della colonna vertebrale e sulla
  spondilosi rizomelica. Tommasi, Napoli, 1905-6, i, 103-
  107.   Also: Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1906, lxv, 51-55.—
  Cassirer (R.)  Ueber myogene Wirbelsteifigkeit (chro-
  niseher Rheumatismus der Riicken-, Hiift-, Schultermus-
  ctilatur).  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix, 210;  238.—
  dirysospatllis (I.)  Ilepi XP0,/taS ayicvAioTiicqs  crnov
  SuAitiSos.  'IaTpixbs  ix-qvvrwp, 'Ai+jjeai, 1909, ix, 2;  18; 48: 66;
  76.—Collins  (J.) &Gibney (V. P.)  Casesof rigid spine.
  J. Nerv. <& Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1900, xxvii,52-54.—Crouzon
  & Doury. Spondylose blennorragique.  Bull.etmem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p.de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv, 1585,—Dana (C.
  L.)  Chronic  stiffness of  the vertebral column.  Med.
  Xews, n. Y., 1899. lx xv, 673-679.—Desehmann  (R.) Zur
  Behandlung  der chronischen ankylosierenden Wirbel-
  sauleiientziindung.  Wien. med. Presse, 1905, xlvi, 1843-
  1849. — Bomeuiei (A.)   Sulla rigidity  della colonna
  vertebrale.  Gazz. d.osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii, 692.—Ehr-
  hardt(0.)   Ueber chronische  ankylosierende Wirbel-
  saulenversteifung.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,
  Jena, 1905, xiv, 726-738.—Elliott (G. R.)  Rigid spine; a
  study with report of five cases; autopsy.  Am. J. Orthop.
  Surg., Phila.,  1906,  iii, 303-345.—Eminet (P.  P.)   Ode-
  revenlelost pozvonochnika s yevo iskrivleniyem tipa V.
  M. Bekhtereva.   [Ankylosis  of the  spine with curva-
  ture  of  Bekhtereff's  type.]  Vrach.  Gaz.,  S.-Peterb.,
  1904, xi,  1137;  1171.—Eskrldge (J'.  T.)   Rigidity of
  the  spine  with  ankylosis  and  deformitv  of  other
  joints.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1900,10. s., iii, 125-135,1 pl.
  Also, Reprint.—Feiss (H. O.)  Anchylosing  arthritis of
  the  spine; its  pathology,  recognition,  and  treatment.
  Cleveland M.  J., 1905, iv,*253-258,2pl.—Fiorentini (P.)
  Sulle anchilosi della colonna vertebrale con speciale ri-
  guardo alia spondilosi rizomelica. Riv. crit. di clin. med.,
  Firenze, 1904, v, 429; 445.—Flesch (J.)  Ueber eine chro-
  nisch verlaufende ascendierende Versteifung der Wirbel-
  siiule.  W ien. med. Wchnschr., 1900,1,573-579.—Fraenkel
  (E.)  Leber chronische ankylosierende Wirbelsiiul en ver-
  steifung.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Riintgenstrahlen, Hamb.,
  1903-4, vii, 62-90. 2 pl.  -----. Ueber chronische ankylosie-
  rende Wirbelsaulenversteifung.  Ibid., 1907, xi, 171-195,
  2  pl. —Fraenkel   I. M.)  Ueber  Wirbelsaulenverstei-
  fung.  Deutsche  Klinik,  Berl. u. Wien,  1905,  xi,  415-
  458. —Gasne (G.) Spondylose rhizomelique.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1899, 3.  s., xvi,  271-275.—
  Gize (E. A.)  K kasuistik! e t. naz. oderevenielosti poz-
  vonochnika.   [Ankylosis  of the spine]  Bolnitsch. gaz.
  Botkina,St.Petersb.,"1901,xii, 1226; 1263.—Glaser (F.)  De-
  monstration einer ankylotischen Wirbelsaule.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,1900, xxvi, Ver.-Beil.,157.—
  Gliuchikott* (V.  I.)  Bekhterevskaya forma odereve-
  nielosti  pozvonochnika  i  troficheskiya razstroistva.
  [Bekhtereff's form of spinal ankylosis and trophic distur-
  turbanccs]    Russk.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1909, viii, 1638-
  1641.—Graves (W. W.)  A case of rigid spine.  St. Louis
  M. Rev., 1907, lv, 341-348.—Heiligenthal.  Die chro-
  nische Steifigkeit der Wirbelsaule (Bechterew) und die
  chronisch ankylosierende Entzundung der Wirbelsaule
  (Striimpell), Spondylose rhizomelique  (P.Marie); Sam-
  melreferat.  Centralbl. f. d.  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,
  Jena, 1900, iii, 11; 54; 86; 134; 181.—Holmes (C. H.)  Re-
  port of a case of progressive anehylotic rigidity of the
  spine (rhizomelie spondylosis).  Phila. Hosp.  Rep. (1902),
  1903, v, 158-161.—Huet (W. G.)   Stijfheid van de wer-
  velkolom met verkromming.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1902, 2. R., xxviii, d. 2, 296-307.—Hunter
  (W.  K.)  Case of ankylosis of the spine.  Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc. Glasg., 1905-7, vi, 277-286, 2 pl.  Also: Glasgow M. J.,
  1907,  lxvii, 1*5-193,2 pl.  [Discussion], 217.—Kahane
  (M.)  Die  chronischen Versteifungen der Wirbelsaule.
  Klin.-therap.  Wchnschr.. Wien. 1900, vii,  807-810.—
  Kedzior (W.)  O przewleklem unieruchomiajacem za-
  paleniu kregoslupa.   [Chronic ankylosis of the  vertebral
  column.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1901, 2. s., xxi, 606; 641.—
  Khmielevski (I. K.)   Ob oderevenielosti pozvonoch-
  nika s porazheniyem bolshikh sustavov tipa Striimpel'ya-
  Marie (spondylosis  rhizomelica).    [Ankylosis  of the
  spine with injury of the large joints of the type of. . .]
  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk.,  1901, lv, 3-33.  -----. Gryazelleche-
  niye ankiloziruyushtshayo porazheniya pozvonochnika i
  bolshikh sustavov.  [Mud-bath treatment of ankylosis of
  the spinal column and large joints.]  Obozr. psikhiat., ne-
  vrol.  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1904,ix,881-895.—Klapp(R) The
  ii-c of the mobilizing effect of hyperemia in scoliotic an-
  kylosis.  J. Phys. Therap., Chicago, 1905, i, 92-95. —Ku-
  hhell"(N. E.) Sluchal oderevenielosti pozvonochnika.
SPINE.
Spine  (Anlei/losls of).
  [Ankylosis of the spine.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902,
  ix, 940-942.—Lcipziu'cr.   Fall von chronischer ankylo-
  sirender Spondylitis (,'stniiiipell'i. Jahresb. d. schles. Ge
  sellseh. i. vaterl. Cult.  1900, Bresl., 1901, lxxviii, 1. Abt.-
  89-91.—Leri (\.)   Diagnostic clinique et anatomique
  des maladies  ankvlosantes  de la colonne vertebrale.
  Clinique, Par., 190*, iii, 625; 641. Also, transl: Rev. Neu-
  rol. & P-ychiat., Kdinb.. 1908, vi, 12; 65,11 pl— Lorenz.
  Leber die Hauligkcit des Vorkommens von Steifigkeiten
  der Wirbelsaule und deren Beziehungen zur Luiigentu-
  berkulose.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1904, liv, 1901-1903.—
  jLyubovioh (I. I.) K kazuistikle ankiloziruyushtshayo
  spondilita (spondylose rhizomelique).  [Ankylosing spon-
  dylitis.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1899,lii, 153-163.—iTIa^mis-
  Levy (A.)  Ueber die chronische Steifigkeit der Wirbel-
  saule.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.u. Chir., Jena, 1902,ix,
  626-658.—Matsuoka (M.)  Leber die Versteifung der
  Wirbelsaule. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xcii,312-
  322.—Meyer.  Leber chronische Ankylosirung der Wir-
  belsaule.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899,
  xxv. Ver.-Beil., 277-279.—Miles (W.  E.)  Acase of an-
  kylosis of the spine and obscure enlargement of the ri^lit
  foot.  Lancet, Lond.,  1894, ii, 102*-1030.—miiller (d.)
  Ein Fall von chronisch-ankylosirender Entzundung der
  Wirbelsiiule auf traumatiseher Grundlage.  Monatschr.
  f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1903,  x, 216-218. — Miiller (J.)
  Beobachtungen  fiber reine  Zwerchfell-Bauchmuskelat-
  mung  bei  ankylosierender  Wirbelgelenksentziindung.
  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1901, 41-
  51.—Nageotte.Wilbouchewiteh (Mme.)  Roideur
  juvenile gen6ralisee.  [Rap. de P. Bezancon.]  Bull. Soc.
  de pediat. de Par., 1905, vii, 68-71.—Medner (O.) Ueber
  die der chronischen  ankylosierenden Wirbelsaulenent-
  ziindungzugrunde liegenden anatomisch-pathologischen
  Verhiiltnisse.  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1904, xxviii, 45-48.—
  Nonne.  [Vier Falle von Spondylitis  ancylopoetica.]
  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.  1903-4, Hamb. u.
  Leipz., 1905, ix, 137.—Novoselski (S.)  Oderevenlelost
  pozvonochnika.   [Ankylosis of the  spine.]  Voyenno-
  med. J., St. Petersb., 1901, lxxix, med.-spec, pt., 166-172.—
  Ossipoff" (W. P.)  Die Bechtereff'sche Rrankheit (Stei-
  figkeit der Wirbelsaule).   Russ.  med.  Rundschau, Berl.,
  1905, iii, 5-22.-----. K differentsialnomuraspoznavaniyu
  nervnol  formi  oderevenielosti pozvonochnika.  [Diffe-
  rential diagnosis of  the nervous form of ankylosis of the
  spinal column.1  Nevrol.  Vestnik, Kazan,'1907-8, xiv,
  no. 2, 1-9. — Pagenstecher.  [Fall von vorgeschritte-
  ner Arthritis ancylopoetica.]  Jahrb. f. d. Hamb. Staats-
  krankenanst.  1903-4,  Hamb. u. Leipz.,  1905,  ix,  175.—
  Pcehkranc (S.)  O przewleklem unieruchomiajacem
  zapaleniu kregoslupa.   [Chronic ankylosing inflamma-
  tion of the spinal column.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1902, 2.
  s., xxii, 224; 251.—Poncet (A.)  & Lerichc (R.)  Pa-
  thogenie des ankyloses spontan6es et particulierement
  des ankyloses vertebrales.  Ann. de  chir.  et d'orthop.,
  Par., 1906, xix, 230-240. Also: Bull, med., Par., 1906, xx,
  685-690.  Al-o: Progres m6d., Par., 1906,  3. s., xxii, 481-
  486.—Popott'fS )  Ueber die Ankylose der Wirbelsaule.
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1899, xviii, 294-298.—Pu-faw-
  ski (A.)  Zesztywnienie kregoslupa.   [Ankylosis of the
  spinal column.]  Gaz. lek..Warszawa, 1902, 2. s., xxii, 853-
  856.—Pussen(L.M.)  Oderevenlelost pozvonochnika (bo-
  llezn V. M. Bekhtereva).   [Ankylosis of the spine (Bekh-
  tereff's disease).] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 1123-
  1127.   Also: Trudi i protok. zasled.   Russk.  Khirurg.
  Obsh.  Pirogova, S.-Peterb.. 1900-1902, xix-xx,  pt. 2, 33-
  37.—Bejiiiault ( F.)  De l'ankylose  spontanee des apo-
  physes epineuses et des lames dans les deviations verte-
  brales de diverse* origines. Trav. de  neurol. chir., Par.,
  1897, ii, 122-126.—Reichmann (V.)   Ueber chronische
  Wirbelsaulenversteifung  (Spondylarthritis ankylopoe-
  tica) und fiber einen Fall von Wirbelsaulenversteifung,
  kompliziert  durch  Pseudohypertrophie der  Extremi-
  tatenmuskulatur.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,
  Jena, 1909, xx, 368-376.—Beimer (N. K.)  Dva sluchaya
  oderevenielosti pozvonochnika.  [Two cases of ankylo-
  sis  of  the  spine.]  J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat. . . . Korsa-
  kova, Mosk 1904, iv, 169-173.—Rekh be ri> i K. F.)   Ode-
  revenlelost l dugoobraznoye iskrivleniye pozvonochnika
  tipa V.  M.  Bekhtereva, gonorroinavo proiskhozhdeniya.
  [Ankylosis  and  arch-like deformity of the spine, of the
  type of V. M. Bekhtereff, of gonorrheal origin.]  Vrach.
  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1903, x,690-692.—Beuter (F.)  Patholo-
  gisch-anatomische Untersuchungen iiber die Anchylose
  der Wirbelsaule.  Ztschr.  f.  Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1902,
  xxiii,  Abth. f.  path.  Anat.  [etc.], 83-96,  2 pl. ----.
  Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen Spondylitis traumatica
  und Ankvlose der Wirbelsaule.  Arch. f. Orthop.  [etc.],
  Wiesb., 1904, ii, 137-178, 5 pl—Biebel.  Ueber die chro-
  nische  ankylosierende  Entziindung der  Wirbelsaule.
  Berl. Klinik, 1909, xxi, 251  Hit., 1-20.—Boiidnew (W.
  J.)  Ankylose de la colonne vertebrale et des c6tes.  N.
  iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1909, xxii. 493-508, 1 pl —
  Rumpel  (0.)  Ueber Bechterew's Wirbelversteifung.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.. 1905, xxxi,
  Ver.-Beil.,  1130.  -----.  Ueber die  chronische ankylo-
  sierende Wirbelentziindung.  Veroffentl. a. d. Geb. d.
  Mil.-San.-Wes.. Berl., 1906, 35. Hft., 359-379, 2 pl.-Sachs 
SPINE.
333
SPINE.
Spine (Ankylosis of).
   (B.) & Fraenkel (J.)  Progressive ankylotic rigidity of
   the  spine (spondylose rhizomelique).  J. Nerv.  & Ment.
   Dis., N. Y., 1900, xxvii, 1-15.—Scnlayer. Ueber chro-
   nische Wirbelsaulenversteifung.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d.
   Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1906, x, 261-270, 3 pl.—Schle-
   singer (H.) LeberdiechronischeSteifigkeit der Wirbel-
   siiule.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d.Med.u. Chir., Jena, 1900, vi,
   257-2*5— Mialkevich (M.  O.)  K ucheniyu ob odere-
   venielosti pozvonochnika.  [Ankylosis of the spinal col-
   umn.]  Vrach,  St. Petersb.,  1899, xx, 1501-1503.-----.
   Nevropaticheskayanepodvizhnostpozvonochnika. [Neu-
   ropathic  ankylosis of the spinal  column.]  J. Nevropat.
   i Psikhiat. . . .  Korsakova, Mosk., 1904, iv, pt. 2, 42-47 —
   Shataloft' (N. F.)   Tri  sluchaya tak  nazivayemavo
   khronicheskavo ankiloziruyushtshavo vospaleniya poz-
   vonochnika. [Three cases of so-called chronic ankylo-
   sing inflammation of the vertebral  column.]   Protok.
   zasled. Obsh. Neiropat. i  Psikhiat.  pri  Imp.  Moskov.
   Univ., 1*97-8, 66-71.—Siven  (V. O.) Zur  Kenntniss der
   sogen. chronisch ankylosirenden Entzundung der Wir-
   belsiiule.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl, 1903, xlix. 343-376.—
   Sobolevski  (A. V.)  Dva  sluchaya  Bekhterevskol
   bollezni.  [Two cases of Bekhtereff'* disease.]  Sibirsk.
   vrach. vledom., Krasnoyarsk, 1905, iii, 20-22.—Strauss.
   Demonstration eines Falles von chronischer  Wirbelver-
   steifung.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 768.—Xhe-
   bault (R.)  Ankylose progressive  de la colonne verte-
   brale (spondylose  rhizomelique).  Kev. d'orthop., Par.,
   1901, 2. s., ii, 63-69— Torreggiani  (G.)  Contributo
   alio studio  dell' anchilosi nell' articolazione  atloido-
   occipitale nel  cavallo.  Mod. zooiatro, Torino, 1*98, ix,
   287. — Tulishkovskaya  ( Ya. F.)   Oderevenlelost
   pozvonochnika. [Ankvlosisoi thespine]  Lniv. Izviest..
   Kiev, 190S. xlviii. [med."pt.l. 457 469— Valentini. Bei-
   trag zur  chronischen, ankylosirenden Entzundung der
   Wirbelsaule und der Hiii'tgelenke.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
   Nervenh.. Leipz., 1899. xv, 239-249.—\ inokurott' (A.
   N.)  K voprosu  ob oderevenielosti pozvonochnika. [An-
   kylosis of the spinal column.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901,
   xxii, 503.—Yoltz (W.)  Klinischer Beitrag zur Verstei-
   fung der  Wirbelsaule nach  Trauma. Arch. f. Orthop.
   [etc.], Wiesb., 1904, ii, 179-189.  Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,
   Berl., 1904, xxv, 661-663.—Warrington (W. B.)  Some
   cases of chronic rigidity of the spine.   Med. Chron.,
   Manchester, 1905-6, xliii, 343-353. Also rAbstr.]: Liver-
   pool M.-Chir. J., 1906, xxvi, 140-142 —Wehrslg.  Zur
   Kenntnis  der   chronischen   Wirbelsaulenversteifung.
   Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1910,ccii, 305-
   320.—Zesas (G.)  Beitrag zur chronischen ankylosieren-
   den Entzundung der Wirbelsiiule.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
   Chir., Leipz., 1904, lxxiv, 467-192.—An bolt' (I.)   Patolo-
   gicheskaya anatomiya pri oderevenielosti pozvonochnika
   (morbus Bechterewi).  [Pathological  anatomy in verte-
   bral ankylosis.]  Obozr.psichiat.,nevrol. [etc ],S.-Peterb.,
   1907, xii, 537-552.—Zuelzer (R.)  Zwei Falle von chro-
   nisch-ankvlosierender  Entzundung  der  Wirbelsaule.
   Therap. d.' Gegenw., Berl., 1906, xvii, 169-173.

Spine (Gmcer of).
    von Berenberg-Gossler (H.)  *Ueber Wir-
  belcarcinom.   8°.   Kiel, 1908.
    Vialle (L.-J.-J.)  *Du cancer primitif de la
  colonne vert<'brale.  4°.   Lyon,  1890.
    Beattie. Secondary carcinomatous deposits in ver-
  tebrae which  had produced paraplegia.  Northumberland
  & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1899, vii, 216.—
  Bennett fW.  H.)  A clinical lecture on some points
  connected with  malignant disease of the spinal column.
  Clin. J., Lond., 1894, iv, 397-402.—Buckley (A. C.)  A
  case of metastatic carcinoma of the spine and meninges.
  J. Nerv. & Ment.  Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix, 193-201.—Diction
  (H.)  Beitrag zum rontgenologischen Nach weis dor osteo-
  plastischen Carcince der Wirbelsaule.  Fortschr. a.  d.
  Geb. d.  Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1908-9, xiii, 40-42, 2 pl.—
  Duval d;  Delval. Cancersecondaire du rachis. Bull.
  et m6m. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1907, lxxxii, 722-725.—Fay-
  kiss (F.)  Carcinoma  metastaticum columnae vertebra-
  lis, costarum et  femoris utriusque, fractura pathologica
  ossium.  Budapesti  k. m. t. egvet. 2.  sz. Seb. Klin, betegf.
  1903-4, Budapest, 1905, 38.—Johnson  (R.) & Murray
  (G. R.)  A case of limited lesion of certain spinal nerves
  by secondary carcinoma of the vertebra? and dura mater.
  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1891-2,  lxxv, 47-61.   Also [Abstr ] :
  Proc. Roy. M. & Chir. Soc. Lond., 1891-2, 3. s., iv, 3-5.—
  Judson (A. B.) Malignant disease of the vertebrae sim-
  ulating  Pott's disease.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1891, xl, 533-535.
  Also,  Reprint—Lafleur (H.  A.) Malignant tumor  of
  the spine.    Proc. Med.-Chir.  Soc.  Montreal  (1887-9),
  1890, iv, 141.—Lazarus-Barlow  (W. S.) & Hewitt
  (H.S.)  Malignantulcerationof cervical vertebnc.  West
  minst. Hosp.  Rep. 1902, Lond., 1903, xiii, 329 — Pearce
  (F. S.) &  Buckley (A. C.)   Carcinoma  of spine and
  meninges secondary to cancer of the breast. J.  Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1904, xiii,  296-298. — Pehu &  <'oste
  (J.)  Un casde cancer primitif de  la  colonne vertebrale.
  Lyon med., 1904, ciii, 561-565. —Raymond.  Sur un
 eas de cancer vertebral.  J. de neurol., Par., 1902, vii,
Spine (Cancer of).
  41-55. — Siegol, Delval & Marie (P.)  Cancer se-
  condaire du rachis.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par
  1906, lxxxi, 240-245.—Stintzing (R.)  Malignant  neo-
  plasm of the vertebrae.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1899,  9 s
  m, 18-20.—Swilt {C. H.)  Carcinoma of  the prostate-
  secondary growth in the first thoracic vertebra; symp-
  toms of pressure myelitis.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1909-10
  viii, 59-61.—V ivianl (U.)  Contributo alio studio clinico
  della  carcinosi vertebrale.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,
  Napoli, 1899, n. s., xxi, 913-928—Zenner  (P.)  An un-
  usual ease of carcinoma of the spine.  J. Nerv. & Ment.
  Dis., N. Y., 1905, xxxii, 33-35.

Spine {Caries of).
     See Spine (Abscess  of); Spine (Syphilis  of);
  Spine (Tuberculosis of) [Pott's disease].

Spine (Cervical, Diseases of).
     See, also, Atlas and axis (Diseases of).
     Gougkon  (F.-E.-l.)   * Mastoidite  et mal de
  Pott  cervical.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1906.
     Mahee  (A.-J.-J.)   Contribution a l'etude
  des arthritcs cervicales non tuberculeuses.  roy.
  8°.   Lille, 1896.
     Meyerowitz (F.)   * Ueber Skoliose bei Hals-
  rippen.  [Konigsberg]   8°.   Tubingen,   1905.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1905, xlvi, 46-66.

     Xardelli (A.)   Per  un  caso di  spondilite
  cervicale.  Nota.  8°.   Bologna, 1892.
     Parant  (P.)   Contribution  au  traitement
  du mal de Pott cervical;  nouvelle minerve pla-
  tree.   4°.  Lyon, 1892.
     Rapport (Perla).   * Ueber Spondylitis cervi-
  calis.   8°.   Zurich, 1900.
    Ballester (J.) & Morales Perez (A.)  Mal verte-
  bral de Pott en la regi6n cervical; caso clinico.  Rev. de
  med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1903, lix, 185-195.—Barrow
  (A. B.)  Occipito-axoid disease.  King's Coll. Hosp. Rep.
  1896-7, Lond.,  1898, iv,  123.—Bates (Mary E.)  Condi-
  tions  of mal-alignment of the cervical vertebrae;  and
  their ocular significance.  Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., &
  N. Y., 1909, n. s., iv, 307-314.—Berger. Du mal  de Pott
  cervical et  de l'arthrite  rhumatismale cervicale. Rev.
  internat. de  med. et de  chir.,  Par., 1899, x, 181-183.
  Blanchard (W.) A brace for cervical spondylitis.  Tr.
  Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1898, xi, 72-75.  Also: Chicago
  M.  Recorder,  1898, xv,  34-37.— Broca.  Arthrites  non
  tuberculeuses de la colonne cervicale.  Bull. m6d., Par.,
  1894, viii, 493-495.  -----.  Mal de Pott cervical avec para-
  plegie brachiale.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,  1900, n. s., v,
  25-27.—Brulant. Note sur un cas de mal de Pott  cer-
  vical.   Bull.  med.  du  nord, Lille, 1896, xxxv,  153-
  160. — Daland (J.)  Caries  of  atlas and  axis.  Tr.
  Path.  Soc.  Phila. (1887-9),  1891,  xiv, 3.—Dejerine &
  Camus (P.)  Un cas de mal de Pott cervical avec trou-
  bles tres etendus de la sensibilite par m6ningiteconcomi-
  tante.  Rev.  neurol., Par., 1906,  xiv, 560-562.—Del-
  grange.  Arthrite cervicale et minerve  platree. Bull.
  Soc. anat.-clin. de Lille, 1891, vi, 178-1 s."..— Desbonnets
  (V.) Sur un casde scoliose cervico-dor-ale avec persis-
  tance  d'une cote cervicale; deviation de l'omoplate et
  h6miatrophie droite de la face, avec sailli du sterno-mas-
  toi'dien, du trapeze et de l'angulaire de l'omoplate droits.
  Nord m6d., Lille, 1906, xii, 280-282.—Drehniami.  Ue-
  ber Cervicodorsalskoliose  und Halsrippe.  Jahresb. d.
  schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1905, Bresl.,  1906, 251-255.
  Also:  Allg.  med. Centr.-Zig., Berl., 1906, lxxv, 21.—
  Drozda(J)   Meniiifntiset periostitis spinalisgummosa
  in  regione cervicale; Tuberculosis pulmonum; Pleuritis
  sinistra; Tod.   Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1894,
  Wien  u. Leipz., 1896, iii, 952.—Du play.  Sur  un  cas
  d'osteite cervicale tuberculeuse.  France med., Par., 1893,
  xl, 401-403.—Dustin.  Mal de Pott cervical;  syndrome
  de  Frouin.  Clinique, Brux.,  1909, xxiii, 895. Also: 3.
  med. de Brux., 1909, xiv. 717—Faucon &  Lavrand.
  Mal de Pott cervical avec crises aspbyxiques; guerison.
  Bull. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lille (1892), 189«, 82-84.—Franc-
  homme.  Mal de Pott cervical.  Bull. Soe. anat.-clin.
  de  Lille, 1X89, iv, 77-79.—Fry (F. R.)  A study of the sen-
  sory symptoms-of a case of Pott's disease of the cervical
  spine.' J. Ncry.&Ment. Dis., N.Y., 1907, xxxiv, 185-193.—
  Gauthier ( L.)  La mort subite dans le mal sous-occi-
  pital et le mal de Pott.  Med. inf., Par.,  1906-7, iv, 505-
  509.—Ooldseheider.  Demonstration zvveier Falle  von
  Halswirbelerkrankung.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1893,
  xxx, 951.—Goldthwalte (J. E.)  A case of acuteosteo-
  arthritis involving the  whole cervical region  of  the
  spine,  in a woman nearly sixty years of a^c. with recov-
  ery. Boston M. & S. J.,  1895, exxxiii, 641.  Also,  Re-
  print.—Green (F. P.)  Caries of the cervical vertebrae.
  Med. Century,  Chicago,  1894, ii, 174.—Hashida (M.)
  Inko hetshakuo angeseru kosu caries itji sitsuken.   [CE- 
SPINE.
334
SPINE.
Spine (Cervical,  Diseases of).
  sophageal stricture caused by caries of cervical vertebra.]
  Ztschr.d.med. Gesellsch. zuTokyo,1893,vii, No.14,13-15.—
  llethcrington (C.)  Case of cervical caries involving
  left edge of foramen magnum and condyle  of occiput,
  left supra  articular surface of atlas and odontoid process
  of axis ( posterior aspect).  J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1897, xliii,
  102.—Holmes  (T.)  Cervical caries; myelitis.  Guy's
  Hosp. <iaz., Lond.,  1890, n.s., xv, 13.—von  Jacksch
  (K.)  Kin Fall von polyarthritischer Erkrankung der
  Haiswirbelsaule.  Beitr. z. inneren Med.  Festschr.  d.
  Coiifr. f.  ... in Karlsbad 1899, Wien, 1900, 209-240.  Also:
  1'raR. med.  Wchnschr., 1900, xxv, 37; 52; 63; 75—Kel-
  iock. (T. H.)   Cervical abscess due to spinal  caries.
  Med. Press&Circ, Lond., 1903, n.s., lxxv,330—Kirniis-
  son. Le mal de Pott sous-occipital. Rev.gen.declin.etde
  therap.,Par.,1905,xix,165.-----. MaldePottsous-occipital.
  Med. mod., Par.,1909, xx, 298.—Kolpin (O.)  Ueberden
  kliniseben und anatomischen Befund in einem Falle von
  tuberculoser Erkrankung des rechten Atlanto-Occipital-
  gelenks (zugleich  ein  Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Ur-
  sprungs des spinalen Accessorius). Arch. f. Psychiat.,
  Berl., 1903, xxxvii, 724-755,1 pl.—Koschier (H.) Lor-
  dose der Haiswirbelsaule mit Druckgeschwuren an der
  Ringknorpelplatte;  Larynxstenose.  Wien. klin.  Wchn-
  schr., 1894,  vii,  647; 670: 1895, viii, 809.—Krause (W.)
  Die angeborene Cervico-Dorsalskoliose und ihre Bezie-
  hungen zur Halsrippe.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgen-
  strahlen, Hamb., 1907, x,345-350, 2 pl.—JLe Breton (P.)
  Pott's disease, limited to  the atlas and axis.  N. York
  State J. M.,  N. Y.,  1904. iv, 56-58.—L.e Cates (C. A.)  A
  case of cervical Pott's disease, or tubercularosteitisof the
  cervical vertebrae.   Med. Bull.,  Phila.,  1906, xxviii, 283-
  287.—Lendrop (O.)  Om  Spondylitis af  de  0verste
  Halshvirvler i Barnealderen.  [Spondylitis of the upper
  cervical vertebrae in  children.]   Hosp.-Tid., Kjabenh,.
  1895, 4.  R.,  iii, 745; 772;  801; 825.—McOurdy (S. L.)
  Head-support for cervical caries.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.,
  Phila.. 1899, xii, 335-337.—Marie (P.) Sur un cas d'atro-
  phie de la  langue  dans le mal de Pott  sous-occipital.
  Rev. neuroi.,Par., 1896,iv, 195.—Morfan.  ZurCasuistik
  der Tuberkulose der obersten Halswirbel und ihrer Ge-
  lenke. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1890, Leipz.,1891,lxiii,pt.2,246-250.—Nove-Josserand.
  Arthrite cervicale  rhumatismale.  Clinique,  Par., 1907,
  ii, 662.—Owen (E.)   A case of  unrecognised cervical
  caries.  Lancet, Lond., 1892, i,  252.—Petitjean.  Mal
  de Pott cervical avec  abces froid sous - dure - merien
  6tendu k toute la hauteur du rachis.  Lyon  m6d., 1906,
  evi,  613-615.—Porter (J. L.)   Case of upper cervical
  spondylitis.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1904-5, vii, 583.—
  Baymond.  Sur un cas de mal de  Pott cervical.
  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par.,  1902, xv, 68-82.  Also:
  Semaine med.. Par.,  1902,  xxii,  89-92.—Beiner (M.)
  Bemerkungen  zum modellirenden  Redressement der
  Haiswirbelsaule.   Wien.  klin.   Wchnschr.,  1896,  ix,
  1004-1006.—Bosenl'e Id.  Atlanto-Occipitaltuberculose.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1894, xii,  676.   Also: Sitz.-
  Protok. d. aerztl. Ver. Niirnb. 1894, Munchen, 1895,17-19.—
  Say re (R. H.)  Spondylitis of second cervical vertebra.
  with report of cases and instrument for treatment. Tr,
  Am. Orthop. Ass.  1892, Phila., 1893, v, 250-257.  Also,
  Reprint. -----.  Report of four cases of spondylitis of the
  second cervical vertebra.  Boston M. &S. J., 1895, cxxxiii,
  449.—Sehreiber  (R.)  [Tumor der Haiswirbelsaule.]
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 632.  -----.  [Tumor
  der  Haiswirbelsaule.]   Ibid., 1906, xix,  647.—Siegel.
  Mal sous-occipital.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904,
  lxxix. 816-818.  Also: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1905, i,
  396-401.—N pender (J. K.)  Acute inflammation around
  the upper cervical vertebra: a subjective clinical study.
  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1893, xi, 1-13.—Taylor (G.)  Case of
  cervical haematomyelia. Rep. Proc. Northumb. & Dur-
  ham M. Soc,Newcastle-upon-Tyne,1888-9,55-57.—Ville-
  niin.  Piece de mal  de  Pott  sous-occipital.  Bull,  et
  mem. Soc.  de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s., xxxi, 567.—
  Wallace  (A.)  Cervical spinal lesion with pressure;
  paralysis.   St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1891, xxvii, 242-
  247.—Warren (H. S.)  A case of acute osteomyelitis of
  the cervical spine.  Boston M. & S. J.,  1903, cxlviii, 503-
  505.  Also, Reprint.—Wilcox (F. W.)  Tubercular ar-
  thritis of the first and second cervical vertebrae.  Inter-
  nat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxi, 188-191.

Spine {Cervical, Injuries of).
     Blumenthal (M.)   * Beitrag zu den Fraktu-
  ren der Halswirbel.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1895.
     Barling.  Injury to cervical spine; haematomyelia
  with paral vsis; recovery practically complete.  Birmingh.
  M. Rev., 1893. xxxiv, 149-151—Bell (W.B.) & Easter-
  brook (C. C.)  A case of fracture of the lower cervical
  spine, with coma.  Edinb. M. J., 1895-6, xii,  38-41.—
  Berndt  (F.)  Beitrag zur Casuistik der Verletzungen
  an den obersten Halswirbeln.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1892-3, xxxv, 554-566.—Carroll (J. J.)  Two
  cases of fracture of the cervical vertebrae.  Maryland  M.
  J.. Bait.,  1893-4, xxx,  425-429.—Contusion der Hais-
  wirbelsaule und des  Halsmarkes.  Jahresb. ii. d. chir.  '
Spine  Cervical,  Injuries of).
  Klin. d. Univ. Greifswald 1**9-90,  Leipz., 1892,  45.—
  Dubrueil.  Luxation de la septieme vertebre cervicale,
  Gaz. med. de Par.,  1*93,  lxiv, 121.   Also: N.  Montpel.
  m6d., 1893, ii, 219-253.—Fleming (W.J.) Fracture of
  the body of the seventh  cervical vertebra.  Tr. (ilasg.
  Path. & Clin. Soc, 1884-6, ii, 149— Franchomine (A.)
  Luxation unilaterale d'une portion de la colonne verte-
  brale (region cervicale i; section de la moelle au niveau
  de  la 6« cervicale;  autopsie.   Bull. Soc. anat.-clin.  de
  Lille, 1891,  vi, 36-40.—Garel.  Fracture de la colonne
  dans la region cervicale. M6m. et compt.-rend. Soc. d.
  sc med. de Lyon (1889), 1890, xxix,pt.2, 185.—Jackson
  (J.  H.)  Neurological  fragments.  No. XVIII.  Cervical
  fracture-dislocation cases.  Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 18-23.—
  Kaestlen (S. E.)  Fracture of the third cervical verte-
  bra; recovery.  Cleveland J.  M.,  1*90, i,  141-146.  [Dis-
  cussion], 180-182.—Kin yon (t'.B.) Diagnosis and treat-
  ment of injuries of the cervical  vertebrae.  Tr. Am. Inst.
  Homceop., Phila.,1896,669-676.—JLobiiiiiier(A.S.)  Vol-
  untary fracture and dislocation of the secc >nd cervical ver-
  tebra: report of acase.  ColoradoM. J., Denver, 1897, iii,41-
  41.—Maljean.  Relation d'un accident observe ill a Bai-
  gnade; clmte sur la tetedans90 centime tresd'eau, fracture
  des lames de la 6e vertebre cervicale; eerasement eomplet
  delamoelleepiniere;mortauboutde2l Inures.  Gaz.med.
  de Picardie, Amiens,  1893, xi, 439.—Meiy;s (A. V.)  A
  study of the paths of secondary degeneration in a case of
  injury of the cervical spine.   Tr.  Coll. Phys. Phila.,
  1890,'3.  s.,  xii, 87-106, 3 pl— Moriarta 11). C.)  Dis-
  located cervical vertebra.  N.York M. J., 1*96, lxiv, 546.—
  Otis (K. ().)  A caseof broken neck, with autopsy.  Bos-
  ton M. its. J., 1.S92, cxxvii.20L—Scheier (M.i   Ein Fall
  von Verletzung der Haiswirbelsaule: Beitrag zur  Lage
  des Kehlkopfes zur Wirbelsaule.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1893, xxx, 35-37.—Sehott"(C. H.) Dislocation of the fifth
  cervical vertebra, with displacement of the interarticular
  cartilage between the fifth and sixth cervical vertebrae.
  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1894-5, vii, 31.—Sieur.  Luxation
  en avant de la 4e vertebre cervicale; mort vingt-sept lieu-
  res  apres l'accident.   Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.] 1894,  Par.,  1895, viii,  668 - 673.—Sonnenburg.
  Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Halswirbelbriiche.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. il Chir.  xxxiv.  Festschr. . . . C. Thiersch,  [etc.]
  Leipz., 1892, 395-435.—Stolper (P.)   Ueber Luxationen
  und Fracturen der Haiswirbelsaule.   Allg. med. Centr.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1897, lxvi,  95; 107.— Terson (A.)   Fracture
  de la colonne cervicale.  Bull.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1891,
  lxvi,  688-693.—Xhorburn (W.)  Note on a group of
  symptoms commonly  attributed to dislocation of the
  neck.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, i, 287.—Vaughan (J. C.)
  A case  of fracture; dislocation of the  cervical spinal
  column.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1893, xxviii, 306.—
  Walton (G. L.)  Anew method of reducing dislocation
  of cervical vertebrae.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1893,
  xx, 609-611.—Wilson (N. A.)  Mechanical support in
  fracture and dislocation  of the sixth cervical vertebra.
  Med. Age, Detroit, 1892,  x, 488-491. Also,  Reprint.—
  Winter (J.) Fall von bilateraler Luxation des vierten
  Halswirbels nach vorne.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1893,
  vi, 125.

Spine (Concussion of).
    See Spine ( Wounds, etc.,  of).

Spine (Curvature of).
    See Spine (Deformities of).

Spine (Deformities of).
    See,  also,  Myxcedema  (Complications  of);
  Rickets (Complications of); Spina bifida; Spine
  (Ankylosis of);  Spine (tuberculosis of).
    Albert  (E.)   Zur Theorie der Skoliose.   8°.
   Wien,  1890.
    Arnold (V.)   * Ueber  Scoliosis ischiadica.
  8°.   Erlangen, 1903.
     Athanossow  (P.)  *Ueber kongenitale  Sko-
  liose.  [Zurich.]   8°.  Wiesbaden, 1903.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1903, i, 353-368.

     Audic (J.-M.-F.)  Contribution a l'etude de
  la scoliose de 1'adolescence.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
     Bampfield (R. W.)  An essay on curvatures
  and diseases of the spine, including all the forma
  of  spinal distortion.  8°.    London,  1824.
     Barwell (R.)   The causes and  treatmentof
  lateral  curvature  of  the  spine.   5. ed.   12°.
  London, 1895.
     -----.   The same.  Lateral curvature of the
  spine and pelvic deviations.  6. ed.  12°.   Lon-
  don, 1905. 
SPINE.
335
SPINE.
Spine (Deformities of).
    Bayer (0.)   Die habituelle Scoliose und ihre
  Behandlung.   8°.  Berlin,  1891.
    Bottciier (A. M.)   Die Seitwartskriimmun-
  gen der  Wirbelsaule  in ihren Entstehungsur-
  sachen, von den Formen, in weichen dieselben
  vorkommen,  und  iiber deren Heilung.   8°.
  Gbrhtz, 1853.
    Durrer (M.) * Klinische Studien iiber die
  Dorsalskoliose.  8°.   Zurich, 1900.
    Fauconnet (J.)  *Studie iiber  die Stellung
  des Sternums  bei der Skoliose.  8°.  Geneve,
  1906.
    Folmer (H. C.)   *Een geval van sphenolor-
  dose ten gevolge van kunstmatige schedelmis-
  vorming.  8°.  's-Graveidiage, 1897.
    Also, in: Psychiat. en Neurol BL, Amst., 1897, i, 395-415.
    Fopp (C.)  *Ein seltener  Fall von Scoliosis
  neuromuscularis ischiadica.  8°. Stuttgart, 1899.
    Gessner (H.)   * Ueber Veranderungen an
  einer   kyphotischen  Wirbelsiiule.   [Zurich.]
  8°.  Schajfhausen,  1898.
    Guelliot (0.)  Note sur un cas de gibbosity
  pottique  traite  par reduction et ligatures  apo-
  physaires.  8°.  Saint-Dizier, 1890.
    Hallion (L.)   *Des  deviations vertebrates
   nevropathiques.   4°.  Paris, 1892.
    Also, in: N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1892, v, 136;
  204, 1 pl.
    Heine (A.)   * Ueber Ischias  scoliotica im
  Anschluss an einen in der (^reifswalder chirur-
  gischen Klinik beobachteten Fall.   8°.   Greifs-
  wald, 1895.
    Heiser(J.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude de la
  scoliose essentielle  des adolescents.   8°.  Paris,
  1897.
    Herzexberg  (E.)  * Contribution  a l'etude
  du mal de Pott (ouverture d'un abces par con-
  gestion dans  la cavite  pleurale et le poumon
  suivie de voiniques).  4°.  Paris, 1894.
    Hess (C. E.)  *  Ueber die Lage der Abbie-
  gungspunkte an der Wirbelsaule bei Seitwiirts-
  biegung des Rumpfes nach Beobachtungen an
  884 Fallen von Skoliosen und runden Riicken.
  [Zurich.]   8°.  Stuttgart, 1905.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1905, xiv, 240-
  277.
    Hofstein (H.)  * Ueber  Scoliosis ischiadica.
  [Freiburg i. B.]  8°.   Ernmendingen, 1907.
    Kaclfers (K. F.)  * Ueber  einen Fall von
  lumbo-sakral-kyphotischem Becken.   8°. Leip-
  zig, 1901.
    Lewin  (A. L.)   * Ueber Sclerosis  lateralis
  amyotrophica.  8°. Berlin, 1895.
    Lewis (P. G.) The relief and cure of spinal
  curvature.  12°. London, 1897.
    Loebel(S.)   *Plattfuss and  Skoliose.  [Zu-
  rich.]   8°.  Stuttgart,  1902.
    Also, in: Ztschr. 1. orthop. Chir.,Stuttg., 1902, x, 689-702
    Lovinsox (E.) Bemerkungen iiber habituelle
  Scoliose.  8°.   Berlin,  1893.
    Lovett (R.  W.)  Lateral  curvature of the
  spine and round shoulders.   8°.  Philadelphia,
  1907.
   Lubinus (J.)  Die Verkriimmungen der Wir-
  belsiiule,  Skoliose,  runder  Riicken,  Lordose.
  Ihr Wesen und ihre Behandlung.  4°.  Wies-
  baden, 1910.
   Marchelli  (L.)   Osservazioni  e riflessioni
 sulla cifosi paralitica.   8°.  Genova, 1808.
   Marina (G.)  Sulle  curvature della colonna
 vertebrale.  Contributo  di  studi  di anatomia
 normale e patologica.  8°.  Livorno, 1897.
   Mascrke  (A.) * Vier  Falle von Ischias sco-
 liotica.  8°.   Kbnigsberg,  1891.
Spine {Deformities of).
    Mellin (H. G.)  * Ueber die Entstehung der
  paralytischen Skoliose.   8°.   Leipzig, 1902.
    Mesnard (R.)  Attitudes vicieuses et devia-
  tions vertebrates.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Monod (G.)  Les scolioses.  4°.   Lyon, 1909.
    Motschmaxn  (R.)   * Kasuistische  Beitrage
  zur  Kenntnis der Osteomalacic unter  beson-
  derer Berucksichtigung der Deformitiiten  der
  Wirbelsiiule und des Sternums.  [Zurich.]  8°.
  Wiesbaden, 1906.
    Muller (G.)   Die  schlechte Haltung  der
  Kinder und  deren  Verhiitung.    8°.   Berlin,
  1893.
    ------.  The  same.   Spinal curvature and
  awkward deportment, their causes  and  preven-
  tion in children.   English ed., edited and adap-
  ted by Richard Greene.  12°.   London, 1894.
    Nagorsen  (F.)  *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  von Wirbelsaulenverkrumrnungen.   Ein selte-
  ner Fall von Skoliose.   8°.  Greifswald, 1897.
    Neugebauer (F.)  Spondylolisthesis et spon-
  dylizeme.  Resume de recherches litteraires et
  personnelles  depuis  1880  jusqu'en 1892.   8°.
  Paris, 1892.
    Nicoladoni (C.)  Die Skoliose des  Lenden-
  segmentes.  4°.   Wien, 1894.
    Repr. from: Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-
  naturw. CL, lxi.
    ------.  Die Architectur der kindlichen Sko-
  liose.  4°.   Wien,  1894.
    Repr.from: Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-
  naturw. C, lxi.
    ------.  Anatomie  und  Mechanismus  der
  Skoliose.  8°.  Berlin & Wien, 1909.
    Perdu(EJ  *La scoliose; sa theorie;  son trai-
  tement.  8°.   Pans, 1902.
    Also [Abstr.], in:  Arch, de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1902,
  xv, 257-280.
    Redard (P.)  Traite  pratique des deviations
  de la colonne vertebrale.  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Salaghi (M.)  Malformazione della rachide e
  contenuto e loro cura.  8°.   Cremona, 1898.
    Schanz (A.)  Die statischen  Belastungsde-
  formitiiten der Wirbelsiiule mit besonderer Be-
  rucksichtigung der  kindlichen Skoliose.   8°.
  Stuttgart, 1904.
    Schwartz (G.)  * Aetiologie und Genese der
  Spondylolisthesis.   8°.  Strassburg  i. E., 1901.
    Smith (E. N.)  The more severe forms of lat-
  eral curvature of the spine.  8°.  London, 1892.
    Also, transl. in: Ann. d'orthop. et de chir. prat., Par.,
  1893, vi, 65-84.
    Sottas (E.)   De  l'influence des deviations
  vertebrales sur les  fonctions  de la respiration et
  de la circulation.   8°.  Paris,  1865.
    Spornberger (G. H.  G.)   * Ueber Arthritis
  deformans der Wirbelsaule.  8°.   Berlin, 1897.
    Stahel (J.)   * Klinische Studien iiber  die
  Lendenskoliose.  [Zurich.]  8°.  Sluttr/art,1899.
    Also,in: Ztschr.f orthop.Chir.,Stuttg., 1899, vii,203-236.
    Stalherm (H.)   * Ueber Kyfose und ihre Be-
  ziehung zu den Veranderungen der inneren ()r-
  gane.  K°.  Kiel, 1892.
    Steiner (J.)  * Klinische Studien uber  die
  Totalskoliose und  die dabei beobachtete  con-
  cavseitige Torsion.  [Zurich. ]  8°.  Stuttgart,
  1898.
    Sutter (A.)   * Ueber Unterschiede  in der
  Form der Skoliosen bei mannlichen und weib-
  lichen Individuen.  [Zurich.]  8°.  Stuttgart,
  1903.
   Also, in: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1902-3, xi, 298-330.
   Adams (W.)  Remarks upon rotation of the spine in
  so-called lateral curvature; with the report of a case. Tr
  Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1899, xii, 205-299. — Aikin (J, 
SPINE.                                            336                                           SPINE.
Spine  (Deformities of).
  M.)  Lateral and combined lateral and posterior sclero-
  sis of the spine.  West. M. Rev., Lincoln,  Neb.,  1898, iii,
  3<>).—Albert (E.)  Weitere Beitrage zur Anatomie der
  Skoliose.  Wien. klin.  Rundschau, 1895, ix, 753;  773; 803.
  -----. Weitere Untersuchungen iiber Skoliose.  Ibid.,
  18%, x,  265-267.  -----.  Keilwirbel  und  Schragwirbel.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1896,  xlvi, 948. —Allen (H. R.)
  Rotaro-lateral curvature  of  the  spine.  Tr. Indiana M.
  Soc,  Indianap.,  1902, 259-281.—Anderson  (L.  P.)
  Scoliosis.  Detroit M.  J., 1901, i, 139-143.— Apert  (E.)
  & Brack (G.)  Scoliose pleurogene.  Bull.  Soc. de pe-
  diat. de  Par., 1908, x, 277-285. — Apert (E.) &  Biic.
  Aplasie localisee  de la paroi thoracique;  absence de la
  moitie infericure du grand pectoral et de la portion ant<5-
  rieure  des 3e et 4e c6tes; deformations conseeutives du
  thorax et de la colonne vertebrale.   Bull, et mem.  Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1910, 3. s., xxix, 2-8. — Arnd (C)
  Experimentelle Beitrage zur Lehre der Skoliose;  der  Ein-
  fiuss des  Musculus erector trunci  auf die Wirbesiiule des
  Kaninchens.  Arch. f. Orthop.  [etc.],  Wiesb., 1903,  i, 1;
  145.—Avila Iflendez (M.)  Patogenia  y tratamiento
  de  fa  escoliosis  esencial. An. d.  Circ.  med.  argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1896, xix,562-570.—Bade (P.)  Principiel-
  les in der Skoliosenfrage.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1903, xi, 36-48.—Bahr (F.)  Zur Entstehung der Scolio-
  sis ischiadica.  Centralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1S96,  xxiii,
  241.  -----,  Lendenkyphose; eine Berufskrankheit der
  Bergleute.  Arch. f. phys. Med. u.  med. Techn., Leinz.,
  1907, ii,  223-225.—Bailey (B.  F.)  Scoliosis.  Tr.  Am.
  Inst. Homoeop., Chicago, 1905, lxi, 193-201. — Baldwin
  (A.)  Lateral curvature of the spine.  Middlesex  Hosp.
  J., Lond., 1899, iii, 95-107.—Banks  (Sir W. M.) On lat-
  eral curvature of the spine.   [Abstr.]   Polyclin., Lond.,
  1902, vi,   9-13. — Harwell (R.)  Certain points in the
  causation and treatment of spinal  curvature.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1897, ii, 132; 335. -----.  On lateral curvature of
  the spine; its prevention and  treatment.  Ibid., 1899, i,
  137-139.—Bastianelli (R.)  Considerazioni sul  gibbo
  dell'Esopodi  Villa Albani. Bull. d. Soc. Lancisianad.osp.
  di Roma (1897), 1898, xviii, 373..—Batier.  Pseudo malde
  Pott lombaire hysterique.  Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1908, xii, 333-335.—Bauer (L.)  Incipient case of double
  lateral curvature of the spine; a slight difference in the
  length of the left limb its only cause; external treatment
  of the same.  St. Louis M. &  S. J., 1894, lxvi, 350. -----.
  Clinical lecture on a case of aggravated spinal deformity,
  hemiplegia, morbid reflex action and displacement of
  the right kidney of three years' duration with almost
  complete recovery of the patient.  St. Louis Clinique,
  1896, ix,  5-7.—Bergonie (J.)  Technique de l'applica-
  tion du traitement electrique dans les scolioses de 1' enfance
  ou de  l'adolescence.  Arch, d'electric.  med.,  Bordeaux,
  1902, x, 692-S96.—Bernard (R.)  La  timidite des scolioti-
  qucs. N.  iconog.de la Salp6triere,Par.,1910,xxiii,224-230.—
  Bigelow  (H. J.) Lateral curvature of the spine.  In
  his:'Orthop. Surg., 8°,  Bost., 1900,120-138,1 pl — Ui Ilia lit
  (M.)  Quelques considerations  sur la scoliose et son
  traitement. , Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par.,  1897, x, 289-
  300. -----. Etiologieet traitement de la scoliose.  Aetna-
  lite med., Par., 1899, xi, 162.—Blancliard (W.)  Is ky-
  phosis correctible? Chicago  M. Recorder, 1893, iv,  244-
  2 is.—Bohm (M.)  Zur Aetiologie des flachen Riickens.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1907, xix,  406-413. -----.
  Ueber die Ursache der jugendlichen sogenannten habi-
  tuellen Skoliose.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen,
  Hamb., 19U7, xi, 24-47. -----. Untersuchungen fiber die
  anatomische  Grundlage  der  jugendlichen  seitlichen
  Ruckgratsverkriimmungen.   Ztschr.  f.  orthop.  Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1907, xix, 286-405.  -----. Ueber die Ursachen der
  jugendlichen Riickgratsverkrummungen.  Berl. Klinik,
  1910, xxii, 260. Hft.,  1-28.—Boigey  (M.)   Remarques
  cliniquesetanatomo-pathologiques sur la scoliose des  ado-
  lescents.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1899, x, 123-132.—Borsuk.
  Przypadek skurezowego skrzywienia kregoslupa ku przo-
  dowi (lordosis spastica).   [Case of . .  .]  Medycyna, War-
  szawa, 1895, xxiii, 527-529.— Bosse (B.)  Der Kampf
  gegen die Skoliose. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 21-
  24.—Botey (R.)  Tratamiento de la desviaci6n vertical
  del tabique cartilaginoso.  Gac. m6d. catal., Barcel., 1897,
  xx, 41-47.—Bourloux.  Trois observations de scoliose:
  1° scoliose dorsale gauche primitive; 2°  scoliose totale
  gauche;  3° scoliose statique de Morton. Ann. de la Poli-
  elin. de  Bordeaux, 1891-3, ii, 142-146.—Bradford (E.
  H.)   Lateral curvature.   Proc.  Am.  Ass.  Adv.  Phys.
  Educat., Ithaca, 1890, v, 66-74. -----. Lateral  curvature.
  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1904,  xxxii,  5s:;.  -----. Lateral
  curvature of  the spine.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1905, 14.
  s., iv, 121-130, 24 pl.—Bradford (E. II. i&Sontter (R.)
  Scoliosis. Boston M.  & S. J., 1910, clxiii, 570-574, 2  pl.—
  Bravctta.  La scoliosi abituale.  Massaggio, Torino,
  1902, i, 9;  41—Bregnian (L. E.)  O  przyczynachpowsta-
  wania skoliozy w nerwobolu  kulszowym (ischias  sco-
  liotica).   [On the causes  of . . .]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,
  1895, xvi, 210; 266.—Brennsohn (J.)   Die Beziehungen
  der Riickgratsverkrummungen zur Schule.  St.  Petersb.,
  med.  Wchnschr., 1910,  xxxv.  281-285.—Brissand  &
  Grenet (H.)  Cyphose d'origine articulaire ou muscu-
Spine  (Deformities of).
  luire.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1904, xii, 321-32::—Brodnitz.
  Die Kiimmell'sche Wirbelerkrankim-.  Ztschr. l. orthop.
  Chir, Stuttg., 1903-4, xii, 168-170.—Brunei li (!•'.)  Sco-
  liosi. Arch,  di  ortop., Milano, 1*92, ix, 438-416.—Bu-
  chanan (G.)   Ueberdie Verkriimmungen der Wirbel-
  saule.  Internat. klin. Rundschau,  Wien, 18'.'l. viii, _".i7-
  301.  Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894,  i,  57:;.—Bnl-
  nolrA  Sevray.  Femmeatteintede spondylolistbOsis
  au debut.  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1899, ii, lls-122.  -
  Calot.  La scoliose des adolescents; le traitement que
  peuventetdoiventfaireles praticiens.  Rev.gen. declin.
  etde therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 657; 675; 692. -----. Le mal
  de Pott.   Ibid.,  1908, xxii, 385; 409; 425—Capitaii (L.)
  Figuration du mal de  Pott sur des statuettes incasetaz-
  teques.  Compt. rend Soc. debiol., Par., 1897,10. s.,iv,599.—
  Cappelli (L.)  Sul raddrizzamento forzato  della cilosi
  da spondilite tub rcolare. Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1898,
  xv, 152-169.—Chaine (J.)  Courbure lombaire et  pro-
  montoire.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,  1910, cl, 1449-
  1451.—Charpy  (A.)   Les cimrbures  laterales de la co-
  lonne vertebrale.  J. de l'anat. et physiol.  [etc.J, Par.,
  1901, xxxvii,  129-143. —Chipault (A.)  Ln  cas de  cy-
  phose pottique avec ankylose des arcs.  Trav. de neurol.
  chir., Par., 18>.)7,  ii, 127. -----. La scoliose souple.  Bull.
  Soc. de pediat. de Par.  1902, iv, 190-195.  Also:  Med. mod.,
  Par., 1902, xiii, ls.vi.s?.— Chluinsky (V.)  Beitrage zur
  Aetiologie und Therapie der Skoliose.  Ztschr f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1907,  xviii, 95-100.  -----.  Leczenie na-
  wykowegoskrzyyvienia kregoslupa.  [Habitual curvature
  of the spine.] Przegl. pedyat., Krakow, 1910, ii, 1-8, 2
  pl.—<'laisse (P.)  Un casde spondylose blennorragique.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi,
  1227-1229—Clarke  (J. J.)    Lateral  curvature of the
  spine, orscoliosis. Clin. J., Lond., 1898, xii, 227-237.-----,
  An analysis of one hundred cases of abnormal curvature
  and other affections of the spine.  Brit, M. J.,  Lond., 1899,
  ii, 1101. -----. A case of abnormal curvature  of the spine
  determined by shortening of the  left rectus abdominis
  muscle.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1901-2, xxxv, 179.—Clarke
  (W.  B.)  On  scoliosis.  Clin. J., Lond.,  1903, xxii,  394-
  400.—Codivilla (A.)  Sull' importanza della scoliosi per
  il medico pratico.  Massaggio, Torino, 1906,  v, 81; 93 —
  Cokenower (J. W.)  Deformities of the  spine consid-
  ered from the standpoint of the general practitioner.
  Iowa M.  J., Des Moines, 1906-7, xiii, 372-376.—Coley (F.
  C.)   On  lateral  curvature of the spine, from the physi-
  cian's point of view.   Practitioner, Lond.,  1895, lv, 545-
  553.  Also: North Car. M. J., Wilmington, 1896, xxxvii,4-
  10.   Also: Northumberland & Durham M. J.,  New Castle-
  upon-Tyne, 1896, iv,  47-55.—Cook (W. H.)  Double spi-
  nal curvature. Chicago M. Obs., 1898, i, 76-79.—Cordler.
  Une radiographic de fracture du deuxieme metacarpien
  et d'une scoliose cervicale droite.  Presse med. beige,
  Brux., 1905, lvii, 1162.—Coudray  (P.)  Sur  la  scoliose
  souple.   Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1902, iv, 205-209.—
  Courtney (J. \V.)  On distortion of the spine: with the
  report of two cases of diplegia brachialis due to  this
  cause.  Boston M. & S. J., 1900, cxlii, 345-349.—Crivclli
  (M.)  A case  of lateral deviation of the trunk, produced
  by adhesions of the superior gluteal nerve to an exostosis
  of the ilium.  Iutercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne,
  1896, i,94-99,lpl.—Dalla Vedova (R.) Dellacosidetta
  scoliosi da costole cervieali.  Arch, di ortop.. Milano.1908,
  xxv, 407-420.—Danlos,  Apert  & JLevj -Frankel.
  Cyphose heredo-familialesldebutpr^coce; anomalies mul-
  tiples (mamelons surnumeraires, incisives de troisieme
  dentition,  acromegalogigantisme) chez plusieurs mem-
  bresde la famille.  Bull. etm6m. Soc.med.d. h6p.de Par.,
  1909, 3.  s., xxvii, 653-662.—Davis (G. G.)  Lateral de-
  viation of the spine.   Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1902,
  xv, 68-73.—De Buck & Debray.  Notes  sur deux cas
  de spondylose (tvpe Bechterew et typeP. Marie).  Belgi-
  que med., Gand-Haarlem, 19C2, ix, pt. 2, 115; 131— Dc -
  crei'y Ruiz (J.)  Escoliosis de los adolescentes.  Rev.
  de  med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1897, xl,  530; 661.—
  De Fischer (O.)  Studio intorno alle deviazioni della
  colonna  vertebrale (scoliosi).  Riv. veneta di sc. med.,
  Venezia, 1894, xxi, 160-174.—Denuce.  La scoliose dite
  sciatique;  contribution a  l'etude de la sacro-coxa'gie.
  Rev. d'orthop.,  Par., 1899, x, 345-371.  -----. L'insutli;
  sance vertebrale.  Ibid., 1910, 3. s., i, 113; 209.—Denuce
  & Habere. Rachischisis  partiel.  J. de  med. de Bor-
  deaux,  1907,  xxxvii, 738.—De Paoli (E.)  Contributo
  alio studio clinico delle deviazioni e contratture della co-
  lonna vertebrale di origine neurotica ed in ispecie della
  scoliosi  isterica. Polielin.,  Roma, 1900, vii, sez. chir.,
  1-12.—Desl'osses  (P.)  Etude sur la scoliose  dorsale.
  Presse med.,  Pas., 1906, xiv, 301-303. -----. La deforma-
  tion des hanches dans la scoliose lombaire.  Jhid..  190*,
  xvi, 521. -----.  La scoliase par malformation vertebrale.
  Ibid.,  1909,  xvii, 325-328.—Desnoyer».   I/.Vriture
  droite et penchee?  Ann. de med. et chir. inf.. Par., 1907,
  xi, 50-59.—Deutsehlander(C) Pcriinetri-cheBuckel-
  messung.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1901, xxviii, 1049-
  1051.—Discussion (A) on lateral curvature of thespine.
  flatfoot.  and  knock-knee.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1900, ii, 575-
  579.—Dobler (R.) Rachischisis partialis dorso-lumbahs. 
SPINE.                                           337                                            SPINE.
Spine  (Deformities of).
  Mitt  d.  Ver.  badisch. Thierarzte,  Karlsruhe,  1903,  iii,
  65.—DollingertG.) A spondylolisthesis egy esete.  [A
  case of .  . .]  Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1891-iki evkonyve,
  1892 157— Duvall  (W. A.)  Lateral curvature  of the
  spine.  Maryland M. J.,  Bait., 1898, xxxix, 725.—Eddy
  (G. G.)  Distortion of the spine. Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1905, xviii, 192-195.—Elliott (VV. A.)  On lateral  curva-
  ture of the spine, and its treatment. Dublin J. M. Sc,
  1873, lvi,  453-466, 2 pl.  Also,  Reprint.—Ely (L. VV.)  Re-
  marks on rotary lateral  curvature  of the spine.  Med.
  News,N.Y.,1905,lxxxvi, 1024.—Erich (Louise.)  Areport
  of five cases of scoliosis and  one case of  flat foot treated
  by the Teschner method. N.  York M. J., 1899,  lxx, 505-
  509.  Also, Reprint.—Ferre.   A propos d'un cas  de
  spondylolisthesis.  Prov. med , Par., 1909, xx, 486-489,
  1 pl.—Fitz (G. VV.)  A study of measurements in curva-
  ture of the spine. Boston M. & S. J., 1897, exxxvii, 310.—
  Forestier (H.)  Deformations rachidiennes: I. Scia-
  tique avec cyphose tres marquee et scoliose homologue
  legere; guerison et redressement complet.  II.  Trois cas
  de spondvlose rhumatismale ankylosante. N. iconog. de
  la Salpetriere, Par., 1904,  xvii,  88-99, 4 pl—Fraikin &
  li renter de Cardenal.  Photomensuration des dif-
  formites orthopediques et particulierement des deviations
  vertcbrales (precedes du reseau et de la potenee gradu6e),
  Cong, internat.  de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, sect.  6, 490-
  495. Also: 3. de med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi, 487-491.—
  Freiberg (A. H.)  The prognosis and treatment  of
  lateral curvature.  Cincin.  Lancet-Clinic,  1901, n.  s.,
  xlvi, 147-156. ----- A case of spondylitis with unusual
  lateral deviation.  Tr. Am. Orthop.  Ass., Phila., 1902,
  xv, 149-155— Frledheim (E.)   Hilfeleistung durch
  Eltern und Erzieher bei der Bekampfung der Riickgrats-
  verkriimmungen.  Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.,
  1905, v, 77-S5  Also:  Jahrb. f.  d. Hamb.  Staatskranken-
  anst. 1903-4. Hamb.  u. Leipz., 1905, ix,  pt. 2, 77-85.—
  Frblich (H.)   Leber Schiefwuchs (Skoliosis).  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1S93, xl, 82S; 849.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Considerations sur la scoliose des adolescents; la
  scoliose et l'ecole. Rev. d'orthop.,  Par., 1910, 3. s., xxi,
  473-500.—Gagman (N. F )  Prichini iusloviyaproiskho-
  zhdeniya skoliozov   [Causes and conditions of origin of
  scolioses.]  Dietsk. med., Mosk.. 1896,i,367-377.—Garcia
  y Hurtado (S.) De la escoliosis. Rev Ibero-Am. de
  cien. med., Madrid,  1904, xi, 57-107.—Gayet.  Spondy-
  lose chronique.  Lyon chirurg., 1909-10, ii, 121-123 —
  Gerard Jtlilo  (J. j  De skoliose.  Med. WeekbL, Amst.,
  1899-1900, vi, 73-84.— Ghiulamila (J. D.)  Angeborener
  Mangel eines Riickenwirbelkorpers mit nachfolgender
  Kyphose.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1907, xviii, 177-
  181.—Gibney (V. P.)  A further contribution to typhoid
  spine.  Tr. Am.  Orthop.  Ass.,  Phila., 1891, iv, 280-282.—
  Gilbert(H.S.)  Spinal curvatu re dorsocervical.  J.Am.
  M.Ass.,Chicago,1899, xxxiii, 40.—Gillette (A. J.)  Spas-
  modic lateral  curvature of the spine. St. Paul M. J., St.
  Paul,Minn.,1900,ii,535-540.-----. Lateralcurvatureof the
  spine; early and late cases.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.j,Min-
  neap.,1909, xxix, 85-87.— Gonzalez y Prats (A.)  Dos
  observaciones esqueleticas atipicas de spondiloschisis con
  subsiguiente spondilolistesis y diartrosis interespinosas.
  Gac. med. de Granada, 1897, xv, 365; 389; 413; 437.—Gott-
  stein.   [Fall von machtiger Totalskoliose.]  Cor.-Bl. d.
  Ver. deut--ch. Aerzte  in Reichenberg, 1907, xx, No. 2, 7.—
  Gould  (G. M.)   An appeal for the sake of man and of
  medicine.  Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1909, iv,
  119-128. -----. The prevention and cure of disease by
  means of the inclined desk-leaf or drawing table. Buffalo
  M. J., 1910-11, lxvi, s-13.— Gourdon (J.)  De la cyphose.
  Rev. mens, de gynec. [etc.], Bordeaux, 1901, iii, 228-245.
  -----. Anomalies des  courbures ant6ro-post£rieures de
  la colonne vertebrale.  Ibid., 1903, v. is; 123. -----. Sco-
  liose grave a forme souple.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1906,
  xxxvi, 454.  -----. Nouvelle methode de diagnostic et
  classification des scolioses des adolescents. Ann. de m6d.
  et chir. inf., Par., 1908, xii, 81-86. Also": Gaz. med. beige,
  Liege, 1907-8,  xx, 214-216.—Gun  (N.  F.) Noviy pribor
  dlya izmlereniya gorbov. [New instrument for measur-
  ing a hump.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 1741-
  1743.— Hartel (F.)  Die Skoliose eine Volkskrankheit.
  Internat.  Arch. f. Schulhyg., Leipz., 1907, iii, 324-354.—
  Harvey (F. W.)  Lateral curvature of the spine.  Mon-
  treal M. J., 1906. xxxv, 387-391.—Heath (C.)  A clinical
  lecture on lateral curvature of the spine. Brit.  M.  J.,
  Lond., 1895, i, 573.—Henle (A.)  Angeborene Missbil-
  dungen der Wirbelsiiule.  Handb. A prakt. Chir. (von
  Bergmann et al.), Stuttg., 1902, ii, 6TC-689.  Also, transl:
  Syst. Pract. Surg, [von Bergmann ct al.], N. Y. & Phila.,
  1904, ii,  652-663.—Herdtmann.  Kyphose  der Len-
  denwirbelsiiule  und   Beugecontractur  im  Hiiftgelenk
  in Folge von Ischias.  Monatschr. f.  Unfallheilk., Leipz.,
  1899, vi, 188-190.—Hlgler (H.)  Ueber eine sehr seltene
  Form der alternirenden Scoliose bei Ischias.  Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1895, xiv, 962-973.—Hoadley (A. E.)
  Scoliosisand spondylitis;  differentiation, and indications
  for treatment.  Chicago M.  Recorder, 1892, iii, 367-385.—
  Hoffa.  Zur pathologischen Anatomie der Skoliose (mit

        vol xvi,  2d  series----22
Spine  (Deformities of).
  Demonstratiohen).  Ber. ii. d. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Chir., Leipz., 1894, xxiii, 44-48. -----. Die neu-
  rogenen  Skoliosen.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1903,
  xi,4-35. -----.  Ueber den gegen wiirtigen Stand der Lehre
  von der Skoliose.   Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1903, x
  1451-1458.—Hoffmann (S. S.)  Klinische Studien iiber
  die  Dorsalskoliose.  Ztschr. f.  orthop.  Chir.,  Stuttg.,
  1904,  xiii, 97-144. —Holniann.   Die  Arterien   der
  skoliotiseben Wirbelsaule.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch.  Ge-
  sellsch.  f. Chir.,  Berl., 1904, xxxiii, 16-20.  Also,  Re-
  print. — Ilorvath  (M.)  Tanulmnvok  a scoliosisrdl.
  [Studies  on scoliosis.]  Orvostud. ertek. gviijt. Magy. orv.
  Arch., Budapest, 1900, li. f., i, 437-459.—von Hovorka
  (O.)  Zur Kritik der heutigen Skoliosenmessung. Arch.
  f.  Orthop., Wiesb., 1905, iii, 110-118. -----. Scoliosis lum-
  bragica.   Bl. f. klin. Hydrotherap., Wien, 1907, xvii, 121-
  129.  Also: Med. BL, Wien, 1908, xxxi, 73; 97.—Hussey
  (S. H.)  Anteroposterior curvature of the spinal column.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1X94, n. s., xxxiii, 567; 575. -----.
  Antero-posterior curvature of the spinal column.  Ohio
  M. J.,Cincin.,1896, vii,266-270.—Hutinel. Scolioseetnu-
  tritionchez les adolescents. Gaz.d. h6p., Par., 1908, lxxxi,
  135-139. Also: Rev. gen. declin. etde therap., Par., 1908,xxii,
  500-502.—Jawin (W.)  Die Lage derSpeiserohre bei ver-
  schiedenen Verkriimmungen der Wirbelsaule.  Arch. f.
  klin.Chir.,Berl.,1904,lxxii,320-32L—ToachIinsthal(G.)
  Ein neuesMessverfahren fiir seit'.iehe Ruckgratsverkrum-
  mungen. Ztschr.f.orthop.Chir.,stuttg.,ls'.i7,v,66-68.-----.
  Familiiire Skoliosen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u.
  Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1250.— Judson ^A.  B.)  Practical infer-
  ences from clinical observations in lateral curvature of
  the spine.  Med. News, N.Y., 1896, lxviii, 663-665.  Also, Re-
  print.  Also, transl: Ztschr.f.orthop.Chir.,Stuttg.,1895-6,
  iv, 532-535.  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl: Rev.  d'orthop.,
  Par., 1896, vii, 337-341.  Also,  transl:  Arch, di ortop., Mi-
  lano, 1896, xiii, 253-255.—Keetley (C. R. B.)  The causes
  of rotation in scoliosis.   Tr. Brit. Orthop. Soc, Birmingh.,
  1896, i, 12-14.—Keyser (C. R.)  A case of achondroplasia
  with spinal curvature (? rhachitis).   Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,
  1903-4, xxxvii, 240-242.—Kirmisson (E.)  Desdifformi-
  tes de la colonne vertebrale survenant a la suite de frac-
  tures meconnues.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1896, vii, 48L488.
  -----. La scoliose et le genu  valgum. Rev. gen. de clin.
  et de therap., Par.,  1904, xviii, 679.—Kirsch (E.)  Un-
  tersuchungen iiber habituelle Skoliose.  Arch, f. Orthop.
  [etc.], Wiesb.,  1908-9, vii, 7-27.—Klapp  (R.)  Die An-
  wendung der mobilisierenden  Wirkung der Hyperiimie
  auf skoliotische Versteifungen.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1905, lxxix, 543-547.—Krecke.  Ueber Skoliosis
  ischiadica. Munchen.med.Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 188-191.
  -----. Skoliose.Zwei.Iahrechir.  Tiitigk. ... Privatklin.v.
  .  . ..Miinchen,[1905],53-55—Kudryashoff(A.L)  Obez-
  obrazhivayushtshiy  spondilit (spondylitis  deformans).
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901, xxii, 1245-1249.  Also, transl: Zt-
  schr. f. orthop.Chir., Stuttg., 1901, ix, 161-177.—Kuh (R.)
  Erwiderung auf die Mitteilung Biltner's:  Die Klappsche
  Skoliosen behandlung und ihre Anwendung von Seiten des
  praktischen Arztes.  Prag.  med. Wchnschr., 1908, xxxiii,
  188.—Kyphoskollose derBrustwirbelsiiule.  Kindersp.
  inBasel.  Jahresb. (1902), 1903,xl, 75.—i.ai'erte(D.)  Lat-
  eral curvature  of  the spine.  Am. M. Compend, Toledo,
  1903, xix, 46-50.—La^ran<;c (F.)   La  scoliose  des ar-
  thritiques.  Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par., 1905,  2. s.,
  iii,483-503.  Also [Abstr.]: Ann. dechir.et d'orthop., Par.,
  1906, xix, 70-75.—Lamb I (D.)  Kritick^ rozbor uceni o
  luxacich pateho  bederniho  obratle  (spondylolisthesis).
  [Critical analysis of  the knowledge of . .  .]  Casop. lek.
  Cesk., v  Praze, 1889, xxviii, 859;  879; 901; 919;  941; 965.
  -----. Rhachimetrische Studien an Difformitiiten  der
  Wirbelsaule. Atti d. xi.  Cong. med. internaz., Roma,
  1894, ii, patol. gen. ed anat. patol., 111-123.—Lanique.
  De la scoliose essentielle des adolescents et de son traite-
  ment.  Rev. med. de Lest, Nancy, 1897, xxix, 458; 495.—
  Lannelongue.   Scoliose.  Bull, med., Par., 1895, ix,
  719-721.  Also: Echo med., Toulouse, 1895,2. s.,ix, 457; 469.
  Also, transl.: Gazz. d.osp., Milano, 1895,xvi,985^987.—Lat-
  eral curvature.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Child. Hosp., Bost.,
  1869-95, 223-237.—Laveran. Au sujet de la scoliose sci-
  atique.   Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de  Par., 1893, 3.
  s., x, 357-359.—La wrence (T. W. P.)  Re-description of
  the specimen of spondylolisthesis in the museum of Uni-
  versitv College.  Tr.Obst.Soc.Lond.,1900,xlii,75-89,2pl.—
  Lawrie(W.D.)  Scoliosis.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1901,1,
  129-142.—lie Breton (P.)  Manifestations of lithemia in
  the spine and lower extremities, simulating orthopedic
  conditions.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 577.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Some comments on the causes and treatment of
  lateral curvature of the spine. Buffalo M. J., 1907-8, lxiii,
  199-204.—Leiser  (G.)  Ueber die Deformitaten  der
  Wirbelsaule. Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1895, xxx, 409-
  411.—Lepetit.  Scoliose cervieo-dorsale avec atropine
  du membre superieur droit.  Gaz. d. h6p.  de  Toulouse,
  1895, ix, 258.—Lepoutre.  Thorax scoliotique chez un
  homme de 55 ans. J.  d. sc. med. de Lille, 1906, ii, 513.—
  Little (E. M.)  On thecausesof rotation of the vertebrae
  in scoliosis. Lancet, Lond., 1891, i, 191.  Also, Reprint — 
SPINE.
338
SPINE.
Spine  (Deformities of).
  Lord (J. P.) "Spondylolisthesis.  Med.Herald,St.Joseph, I
  1901, n. s., xx,5-12.—Lorenz (A.)  Leber  ischiadische
  Skoliose  in Theorie und Praxis.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1539-1543. -----. Ueber
  Konkavtorsion.   Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,  Stuttg ,  1907,
  xix. 172-207.—Lovett  (R. W.)  Spondylolisthesis,  with
  description of a case.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,  1897,
  x, 20-36.  Also: N.York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 241-246.  Also, Re-
  print. -----. Rotation in lateral curvature; areplv toDr.
  Judson.  Tr. Am.  Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1902. xv, 434-439.
  Also:  N. York M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 573-575.   Also, Reprint.
  -----. Round shoulders and  faulty attitude; a method
  of observation and record, with conclusions as to treat-
  ment.  Tr.  Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1902,  xv, 358-385.
  Also:  Am. Phys. Educat. Rev., Brooklyn, 1902-3, vii. 169-
  187. -----. The element of torsion in lateral curvature of
  the spine; its place in the cause and treatment.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1903, cxlix, 144-149.  Also, Reprint.—Lulling
  (W.)  & Schultliess  (W.)    Die  Skoliose; 424 Falle.
  Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg.,  1897, v, 166-242.—fflc-
  Curdy (S. LeR.)  Spondylitis vs. scoliosis.  Pittsburgh
  M.  Rev., 1895, ix,  235-237.—M'Kenzie (B. E.) Roto-
  lateral curvature of the spine.  Canad. Pract.,  Toronto,
  1892, xvii, 47-50. -----. Roto-lateral curvature  of spine.
  Ibid., 1896,  xxi, 341.—Maenaughton (G. W. F.) Some
  medical  aspects of  spinal  curvatures.  Med.  Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s., Ixxxiv, 437.— Mann (L.)  Zur
  Physiologie der Rumpfbewegungen und zur Theorie der
  Scoliosis ischiadica.  Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psvchiat.,
  Coblenz & Leipz., 1899, n. F., x, 518-524.—Marcus.  Zur
  Aetiologie  der Entspannungskoliose.  Monatschr. f. Un-
  fallheilk., Leipz., 1904,xi, 177-181.—Marcy (M. S.) Lum-
  bar lordosis, with report of case.  Illinois M. J., Spring-
  field, 1907, xi, 39-44.  Also: Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1906-7,
  xiii, 222-226.— Marston (D. VV.)  Rotary lateral curva-
  ture and  Pott's disease of the  spine; differential diagno-
  sis and rational treatment.  J  Am. M. Ass.. Chicago,  1902,
  xxxviii,  1437-14,40.—Martel  (L.)   Scoliose et corset.
  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1905, xxiv, 12-16.—Matsuoka
  (M.) Ueber Gewebsveranderungen der kiinstlicherzeug-
  ten Kyphose der Schwanzwirbelsiiule des Kaninchens.
  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d.  Organ., Leipz., 1904, xviii,
  253-260.—Mauelai re  (P.)  Scoliose; flexion  et retro-
  deviation du col femoral sans fracture;.angle dedeclinai-
  son de 110°; rachitisme ou tuberculose.  Bull. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1894, lxix,  243.—May  (R.)  Zum Situs viscerum
  bei Skoliose.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,  1892,
  1,  339-350,  6  pL— Mayet (H.) Scoliose et rachitisme.
  Bull,  med., Par., 1901,  xv, 541-545.—Menard (V.) &
  Guibal.  Gibbosites experimentales.  Assoc, franc,  pour
  l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1899, Par., 1900, xxviii, pt. 2, 672-698.
  Also: Rev.  d'orthop., Par., 1900, xi, 35; 123.—Menciere
  (L.)  Considerations sur le  diagnostic et le traitement
  des deviations de  la colonne  vertebrale: redressements
  forces successifs; nouvel appareil du soutien immobili-
  sant la colonne vertebrale sans immobiliser  les  muscles.
  Med. mod., Par., 1899. x,313-316.—ITlercier (R.) Bassin
  scoliotique.  Bull. Soc. d'obst.  de Par., 1902,  v, 132.—
  mesnard (R.)  Contribution a  l'etude des deviations
  de la colonne vertebrale; influence d'une charge unilate-
  rale sur la statique du corps.  Rev. de cinesie, Par.,  1907,
  ix,  113-120.—von  Meyer (E.)   Erwiderung an Hans
  Virchow.    [Ceber Kyphosis  der Wirbelsiiule.]   Berl.
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1907,  xliv, 1682.—Miclieleau.  Dif-
  ference  de  volume  des  deux  reins chez un  scolio-
  tique.  Bull.  Soc.  d'anat. et phvsiol.  de  Bordeaux,
  1898,  xix,  190. —von  Mikulicz.   Ueber  die  Sko-
  liose.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1903, xiii, 310-343.—
  Milliken  (S. E.)  Lateral curvature of the spine and
  its association with hernia.  Tr. N.  York M. Ass.,  1891,
  viii,438-413.  Also, Reprint.—Mishima (K.)  [Scoliosis
  habitualis]   Saisei Gakusha  Iji Shimpo,  Tokyo,  1899,
  574-001. — 1V1 onei  (G.)  Contributo  alio studio clinico
  della  scoliosi lombare.  Arch, di ortop.,  Milano,  1900,
  xvii, 16-22.—Moreau.  Droite ou penchee?  Lyon med.,
  1909, cxiii, 210-219.—Mosse (M.)  Ueber das gleichzei-
  tige Vorkommen von Skoliosen ersten und zweiten  Gra-
  desundvon Spitzeninnltrationenim Kindesalter.  Ztschr.
  f. klin. Med., Berl., 1900, xii, 137-159. —Motta (M.)
  Nuovo contributo  alia  cura della  scoliosi.  Arch, di
  ortop.,  Milano, 1904,  xxi, 401-410.   Also:  Gior.  ginec.
  e  di podiat., Torino,  1904, iv, 60;  93.—Miiller  (G.)
  Klinische  Studie  \iber die   Contusionen  und  Dis-
  torsionen der Wirbelsaule und ihre  Folgezustiinde an
  der Hand von 66 Fallen eigener Beobachtung.  Arch. f.
  klin. Chir., Berl., 1909,  xci, 331-363. -----.  Zur Prophy-
  laxe der  habituellen  Haltungsanomalien.   Therap. d.
  Gegenw., Berl., 1910, li,  351-353.—Munns (C. O.)  Sco-
  liosis.  Med. Century,  N. Y.  & Chicago, 1898, vi, 77-80.—
  de  Munter (L.)  Les  deviations  du rachis.  Scalpel,
  Liege, 1908-9, lxi, 517; 529— Muskat (G.)  Orthopiidie
  und Schule.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. orthop.
  Chir., 8. Kong., Stuttg., 1909, 483-502.—Nageotte-Wil-
  bouchewitch ( Marie ).  Cyphose k crete epineuse.
  Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 19)8, xii, 842. -----.  Sco-
  liose gauche paradoxale  aggravee  par  la sciatique.
  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par.,  1909, xi, 180-183. -----
  Cyphose a crete epineuse.  Arch, de m6d. d. enf., Par.,
Spine  (D< form it les of).
  1909, xii, 277-2VJ. —isapier (('. 1).)   Report of two cases
  Of spondylolisthesis.  Am.J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1905-6,
  iii,  1I2-H6.—N'atvig  ( R. )  Lndersogelser over  asyrn-
  metrisk hengdeforskjel nf underextremiteterne  hos den
  levende  og forboldet  til den statiske  skoliose.   [Re-
  cherches sur les  eearts asymetriques dans la longueur
  des extremites  inferieures  chez  le  sujet  vivant,  et
  sur leurs  relations  avec  la scoliose  statique.   Res.,
  780.]  Norsk. Mag. f.  Liegevidensk.. Kristiania, 1902, i
  R.,  xvii, 711-736.—Neugebauer (F.  L.)  Ein zweiter
  Fall von sogenannter Spondylolisthesis  am vorletzten
  Lendenwirbel.  Arch. f.  Gynaek., Berl., 18s3, xxi, 196-
  204. Also, Reprint. -----. K naukTe o tak nazivavemom
  soskalzivanii pozvonkov  (spondylolisthesis!.  [On the
  so-called spondylolisthesis.]   Trudi vtor.  syezda. russk.
  vrach. v Mosk., 18S7, ii, akush., 62-69.   Also,  Reprint'
  -----. K ucheniyu o tak nazivayemom  soskalzivanii
  pozvonkov  (spondylolisthesis).  [On the so-called  spon-
  dylolisthesis.]  Trudi russk. med.  Obsh. p. imp.  Var-
  shav. Univ., 1890, i, pt. 3, 29-36.  Also. Reprint.—Nove-
  Jowserand (G.)  De la scoliose paralvtique.  Ann.de
  med. et chir. inf., Par , 1906,  x, 3U5-373.—Oehler (R.)
  Photographische  Messung der Skoliose.   Ztschr.  f. or-
  thop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1892, ii, 169-173.—OiiiIvy  (C.)  A
  case of typhoid spine.   J. Am. Ass., Chicago,  l'jus, li,
  406.—Oliver (E.) Spinal deformity.  San. Jour.  Prov!
  Bd. Health Ontario, Toronto, 1904, xxiii, 80-S9.— Ollive
  & Jalaber.  Deformations graves de la colonne verte-
  brale, du thorax et des membres.  Gaz. med. de Nantes
  1904, 2. s.,  xxii,  690-696.—Olsson  (O.  E.)  Ett fall af
  ischias scoliotica.  Hygiea,  Stockholm,  1892, liv,  334-
  550.—Oppenheim  (H.) Skoliose und  Nervenleiden.
  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,  Berl.,  1900, 25-28.—Orinsby (Sir
  L.  H.) Lateral curvature of the spine; the importance
  of early recognition with a view to successful treatment.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1905,  n. s., lxxix, 130.—Otth
  ( H. )   L'ecriture droite.   Jahrb.  d.  schweiz.  Gesell-
  sch. f. Schulgsndhtsptig., Zurich.  1901,  ii,  110-121.—
  Packard (G.B.)  Lateral curvature of the spine.  Med.
  Age, Detroit, 1S96, xiv. 705-707.—Piissler.  Demonstra-
  tion zweier Falle von tabischer Wirbelsanlenerkran-
  kung   Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1904,
  xxi, 572-575—Parry  (L. A.)  Lateral curvature.  Brit.
  M. J.,  Lond., 1905, ii, 131.—Perkins (G. C. S.)   Lateral
  curvature  of  the spine.  Med. Times  & Hosp.  Gaz.,
  Lond., 1900, xxviii, 147; 161. -----. A note  on the pathol-
  ogy of lateral curvature of the spine.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1904, ii, 894.—Pervushin (V. P.)  Sluchal porazheniya
  pozvonochnika na pochvle bryushno-tifoznol infektsii;
  spondylosis tvphosa.   J. Nevropat. i Psikhiat. . . . Korsa-
  kova,  Mosk., 1905, v, 277-327.—Petron  (E.)  Spondylo-
  listhesis, suite de mal de Pott chez un jeune homme de
  18 ans.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1897, viii, 125-129— PI eider
  (L.)  Die planimetrische Darstellung der Kyphose.  Cor.-
  Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. fhuringen, Weimar, 1897, xxvi,
  292-299.   Also: Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 138-
  140.—Pflster (F.) Spinal curvature, with special refer-
  ence to scoliosis.  Milwaukee M. J., 1897, v,  73-75.—
  Phelps (A. M.)  Pott's disease and lateral  curvature,
  their diagnosis and treatment. Richmond J. Pract., 1895,
  ix,  241-248.  -----. Lateral curvature of the  spine  and
  Pott's disease.  Maryland M. J., Bait, 1899, xii, 101-103.
  [Diseussiou], 108-110.   Also: Virginia M.  Semi-Month.,
  Richmond,   1898-9, iii, 651-654. -----.  Observations on
  lateral curvature of the spine.  Tr. Am.  Orthrop.  Ass.,
  Phila., 1900, xiii,  287-304.  Also: N. York M. J.,  1901,
  lxxiii, 1-6.   Also: Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1901, xvi,  879-
  8S8, 6 pl.—Phelps (A. M.) & Manton (D. W.)   Rotary
  lateral curvature and Pott's disease of the spine; their
  diagnosis and treatment.  Phila. M. J., 1900, vi, 1237-
  1241.—Phocas (G.)  Deviations laterales du rachis dans
  le mal de Pott et particulierement dans le mal de Pott
  dorso-lombaire.  Rev.  d'orthop..  Par ,  1893, iv,   42-
  50. — Pierre.  Theorie et traitement de la scoliose,
  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1899, Par.,  1900.
  xxviii, pt. 2. 713-715.—Popolt"(S. I.)   K voprosu o nevro-
  paticheskikh iskrivleniyakh pozvonochnika. [On neuro-
  pathic curvatures of the spine.]   Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk.,
  1896,iii,243-263.—Praijuer Froes (F.)  Cypho-escoliose
  e gravidez.  Gaz.  med. da Bahia. 1901-2, 5.,s., v, 501-515,
  2 pl—Rebattu (J.)  & Rhenter (J.)   Etude  sur lea
  deviations de la colonne vertebrale.  J. med. franc., Par.,
  190S, ii. 363-368. Also: Prov. med., Par., 1908, xix,  171-
  174—Bedard (PA   De la scoliose dans ses rapports
  avec le pied platjpTr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iy,
  339-342. -----. Les deformations de la colonne vertebrale
  et du thorax au point de  vue des assurances sur la  vie.
  Rev.d'orthop.,Par.,1903,xiv,395-401. -----. Deviation du
  rachis en rapport avec l'obstruction chronique des voies
  respiratoiressup6rieures.  Ann. dechir.etd'orthop., Pur.,
  1903, xvi, 40-45.  Also: Gaz. med.dePar., 1902,12. s., ii.3*o-
  387.—Regnault (F.)  Deformations statiques du crane
  (scoliose et cvphose)   Bull, et mem. Soc.  anat. de  Par.,
  1902, lxxvii," 162-165. -----. Les variations  de 1°™^
  dans la  scoliose sont plus complexes que ne  l'admet
  Julius Wolff; elles sont d'origine purement biomecam-
  ques et  ne  sont pas toujours  favorables  a la fonc-
  tion.  Ibid., 1909, Ixxxiv, 90-93.—Begnier (P.)  Obser- 
SPINE.
339
SPINE.
Spine (Deformities of).
  various sur la torsion de l'humerus et les courbures de la
  colonne vertebrale dans  la serie animale.   Bull.  Soc.
  d'anat. et phvsiol____de Bordeaux, 1890, xi, 205. -----.
  De la scoliose  a  ses  debuts.   J.  de physiotherap.,
  Par   1909,  vii, 241-248.—Beiner (,M.)  & Weriidorif
  (R   Zur  Frage  der sogenannten  Konkavtorsion  der
  skoliotischen  Wirbelsaule.   Ztschr.  f.  orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1906, xvi, 232-236.—Bid Ion  (J.) Rotary lateral
  deformity of thespine in Pott's disease.   Med. Rec, N. \ .,
  1892, xiii, 333-335.—Biely (C.)   A study of the anatomy,
  pathologv  and  etiology  of  scoliosis,  also  presenting
  the scoliotone, an apparatus for elongating and lessen-
  ing the rotation of the spine  in lateral curvature.  J.
  Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1904,  xiii, 872-877 — Boddick
  (T G.) Lateral  curvature of the spine.  Montreal M. J.,
  189.V6, xxiv, 20-25— Bolland (E.)  La lutte contre les
  deformations des yeux et de la colonne vertebrale par la
  lecture.  Bull, d'ocul.,  Toulouse, 1903,  3. s., xvii, 25-36.
  -----. Les sieges des ecoliers ne sont pas exactement dif-
  ferenties.   Ibid., 119-125.—Boss (D.)   Scoliosis. J.In-
  diana M.  Ass.,  Fort Wavne,  1908,  i, 409-412.—Botch
  (T. M.)  A  case  of rhachischisis.  Arch.  Pediat.,  N.
  Y., 1900, xvii, 481-489. — Both (M.l   Prophylaxis der
  Scoliose.  Cong, internat.  d'hvg. et de  demog.  C.  r.
  1894,  Budapest,  1896, viii, pt.  3. 499-502.—Sachs  (ID
  Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Entspannuugsskoliose (Ischias
  skoliotica oder Skoliosis neuralgica >.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-
  Ztg.,  Berl.,  1899,  v,  377-382.—de   Saint-Germain.
  Etude clinique  des deviations du rachis.  Bull, med.,
  Par.,  1892,  vi,  1279-1282.—Salaglii (M.)  Sulla scoliosi.
  Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1*94. xi, 3*7: 1895, xii, 11; 74; 1*3;
  255; 319; 411, 4 pl. -----. Malformazioni della rachide e
  contenuto  e loro  cura. Ibid.,  1899, xvi, 1; 86; 165; 277;
  342; 429: 1900, xvii,  98: 213: 372, 1  pl. -----. Del dorso
  cavo.  Ibid., 1903,  xx, 265-277.—Say re (R. II.)  An ex-
  treme case of congenital lateral  curvature.  N. York M.
  J., 1892. lv, 441. -----. Lateral  curvature of the spine.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1895, 4. s.. iv, 1*1-191, 3 pl. -----.
   A head support for cases of rotatory lateral curvature of
  the spine situated  in the upper dofsal region.  Tr.  Am.
  Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1902, xv,  353-357.—Sehanz  (A.)
   Ueber Resultate und Indikationen des Skoliosenredres-
  sements.  Deutsche klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1906,
  iii,467-479. Also: Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1906, xiii,
  467-479. -----. Ueber die Korrektionsfahigkeit schyverer
  jugendlicher Skoliosen; Projektionsvortrag.  Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908,
   pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.. 138. -----. Insuffieientia vertebra und
   Skoliose.   Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u.  Heilk. in
   Dresd., Munchen, 1908-9, 21.—Scherini (O.) Scoliosis.
   N. York M.  Times, 1896, xxiv, 291-294. —Schlee.   Die
   Gefahren der schlechten Korperhaltung unserer Jugend,
   ihre Entstehung, Verhiitung und Behandlung.  Monatsbl.
  f. off. Gsndhtspflg.,  Brnschwg., 1909,  xxxii,  129-145.—
   Schmid  (H.)  Ein Fall von Wirbelsaulenmissbildung
   (Craniorhachischisis).  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,  Stuttg.,
   1897,  v, 243-264.—Schmidt  (E.)  Studie fiber die Sko-
   liose.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.],  Wiesb., 1905, iii,  46-59.—
   Sclinlthess (W.)  Ueber die Lehre des Zusammen-
   hanges der physiologischen Torsion der Wirbelsiiule mit
   lateraler Beziehung und ihre Beziehungen  zur Skoliose
   unter Berucksichtigung der Lovett'sehen Experimente.
   Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1902,  x, 455-494. -----.
   Die Zuppinger'sche  Skoliosentheorie.  Ibid.,  495-522.
   -----. Leber die  Pradilectionsstellen der skoliotischen
  Abbiegungen an der Wirbelsaule nach Beobachtungen
  an 1140 Skoliosen.   Ibid., 733-794, 2 tab.  -----. Klinische
   Beobachtungen  iiber Formverschiedenheiten  an   1137
  Skoliosen.  Ibid.,  1903, xi, 62-72,1 diag.-----Die Riick-
  gratsverkriimmungen vom Standpunkte des  Versiche-
  rungsarztes.  Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904, 487; 526.
  Also: Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904,487; 526. -----.
  Ueber die sogenannte konkavseitige Torsion der  Wirbel-
  saule. Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1907, xix, 67-86.
  -----. Was kann von Seiten der Schule zur Bekiimpfung
  der Riikgratsverkriimmungen getan werden?  Zentralbl.
  f. chir. u.  mech.  Orthop., Berl., 1907,  i, 425-431. -----.
  Ueber eine Form  von Berufsskoliose.   Ztschr.  f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1908, xxii, 90-93.—Sell warz ( K. M.)  Die
  seitlichen  Verkriimmungen der WirbeKiiule und deren
  Verhiitung.  Ztschr.  f. Schulgsndhtspfiir.,  Handb. u.
  Leipz., 1896,  ix, 241-254.  -----. V jakem vzajemnem
  percentualnim pomfiru naskytaji se rozlicn6 tvary boci-
  tpsti patefe?   [What  is the per cent  of the  scolioses?]
  Casop. 16k. cesk.,  v Praze, 1903, xiii,  316-319. -----. O
  profylaxi, prognose a gAsadaeh  therapie bocitosti.  Pro-
  phylaxis, prognosis, and principles of  the treatment of
  skoliosis.]  Ibid.,  1905, xiv,  333; 358.—Sch watt  (H.)
  School furniture, with special reference to lateral curva-
  ture of the spine.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1910, 20.  s., ii,
  195-210.—Scoliosi; casi 30.  1st. ortop.  Rizzoli.  Rendic.
  1900-1901, Bologna, 1902. 117-121— Semeleder (O.)  Ein
  einfaches und einwandfreies Verfahren zur bildlichen
  Darstellung von  Deformitaten, speziell der  Skoliose.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii,  1106-1108.—Shands
  (A. R.) Prognosis and treatmentof lateral spinal curva-
  ture.   Virginia Med. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1898-9, iii,
  13-17.  Also, Reprint—Sherman (H.  M.)   Scoliosis; its
Spine {Deformities of).
  etiology and  treatment.  Occidental M.  Times, Sacra-
  mento, 1896, x, 198-204.—Smitli (E.  N.)  The causation
  and treatmentof spinal curvature.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1897,  ii, 645.  -----.  On some tvpical forms of  curva-
  ture  of the  spine.   Lancet,  Lond., 1897,  ii,  961-965.
  -----.  The recording of lateral curvature of the spine.
  Tr. Am.  Orthop.  Ass.,  Phila., 1899, xii,  274-281.—de
  Smltt(B.S.) Ovei'scoliosis.  Med. WeekbL,Amst., 1899-
  1900, vi, 633-647.—Spott  (J.)  Skfiveni hfbetu.  [Curv-
  ature of the spine.J  Casop. 16k. 6esk., v Praze, 1863, ii,
  195-198.  -----. Dva pfipady odchylek lebky s nasledu-
  jicim skfivenim kfbetu.   [Two cases of deviation of cra-
  nium with following curvature of spine.J  Ibid., 1871, x,
  51— Stadl'eldt (A.)  Et  Tili'selde af Kyphosis lumbo-
  sacralis med Forsnevring af Bsekkencts Apertura inferior.
   [A case of kyphosis lumbo-sacralis with contraction of the
  apertura inferior of the pelvis.]  Forh. i. d. kong. med.
  Selsk. i Kj0benh., 1867-8, [pt. 4], 1-22, 2 pl.—Statt'el (F.)
  Ueber  eine   orthopadische Bank  zur Anlegung von
  Rumpfverbiinden in Schwebelagerung, zum  modelliren-
  denRedresseinent der Skoliosen und zu anderen Zwecken.
  Arch. f.  klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1901-2, lxv, 929-935,  1 pl.—
  Strunsky (M.)   What shall we  do to  prevent lateral
  curvature of the spine?  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii,
  969-972.—Targett  (J. H.)  Spondylolisthesis in a girl
  aged sixteen.  Tr. Obst. Soc.  Lond.  (1891),  1892, xxxiii,
  108; 463.-----. Spinal curvature  in nervous disorders.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1895, n. s., ix, 133-135.—Taylor
  (H. L.)  Growth in spondylitics.   Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.,
  Philt?,, 1898, xi, 191-198.  Also:  N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii,
  507-510. Also, Reprint. —  Taylor (R. T.)  Lateral cur-
  vature of the spine.  Am.  Phys. Educat. Rev., Bost., 1904,
  ix, 185-196. -----.  Lateral curvature of the spine with
  regard to diagnosis and treatment.  Gulf States J. M. &
  S. [etc.], Mobile, 1909, xiv, 289; 371.  — Teschner (J.)
  Observations on the rotary-lateral curvature  of the spine,
  with special  reference to the etiology and treatment.
  Tr. Pan-Am.  M.  Cong.  1893, Wash.,  1895, pt. 1, 610-615.
  Also: Med.  Rec,  N. Y.,  1893, xliv, 774-776.  Also, Re-
  print.— Thomas (W.)   [Lordosis in the lumbar  re-
  gion.]   Tr.  Brit. Orthop.  Soc. 1897-8, Bristol, 1899,  iii,
  8.— Thomson (C.)   A  case of extreme  lordosis  of
  two years'  standing in a woman, aged 22.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc.  Med.,  Lond., 1907-8, i, Neurol. Sect.,  57-59.—
  Thomson  (L.)   Ueber habituelle Scoliosis.   St.  Pe-
  tersb.  med.   Wchnschr.,  1895,  n.   F.,  xii,  11-14.—
  Thorndike (A.)  Concerning patterns of the spinal
  curve of patients  with Pott's disease yvearing  plaster
  jackets; how these may be used to  detect slight changes
  of curvature without disturbing the  jacket.   Am.  J. Or-
  thop.  Surg., Phila., 1905-6, iii,  137-141. — Tillaux.   La
  scoliose de l'adolescence.   Rev. g6n. de  clin. et de the-
  rap., Par., 1903, xvii,  308.—Toepel  (T.)   Spinal curva-
  ture.  Tr. M.  Soc. Georgia, Atlanta, 1903, 247-252.— Tous
  Biaggi (F.)  La escoliosis ciatica.  Rev. de cien. med.
  de Barcel., 1894, xx, 241-249.—Tridon (P.)  Mal de Pott
  et doigts hippocratiques.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1908, 2. s.,
  ix, 347-356. —Tubby (A. H.)  The  prognosis of lateral
  curvature of thespine. Clin. J., Lond.,1894-5, v,90-92.-----.
  Posterior curvature of the spine.  Med. Brief, St. Louis,
  1898, xxvi,1633-1637.-----. [Paralvtic scoliosis.]  Tr. Brit.
  Orthop. Soc. 1897-8, Bristol, 1899, iii, 6. -----. Symmetry
  and asymmetry, and their effect in the production of lat-
  eral curvature "of the spine. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1908-9, ii. Sect. Stud. Dis. Child., 247-257.   Also: Am. J.
  Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1909-10, vii,  171-181. -----. A lec-
  ture on lateral curvature of the spine. Hospital, Lond.,
  1910, xlviii,  223-225.  Variot.  Les courbures rachiti-
  ques de la colonne vertebrale.  Rev. g6n. de clin. et  de
  therap., Par., 1906,  xx. 824.— Veras  (S.)  Des deviations
  de la  colonne vertebrale  chez les pottiques  coxalgi-
  ques.   Echo  med. du nord,  Lille,  1903,  vii,  577-581.—
   Virchow (H.)   Eine nach Form zusammengesetzte
  kyphotisehe  Wirbelsaule.    Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907,
  xliv,  1235; 1278.   Also: Verhandl.  d.  Berl. med.  Ge-
  sellsch. (1907),  1908, xxxviii,  pt.  2.   345-368.  See,
  also,  supra, von  Meyer.— Virsliubski (A. M.)  K ka-
  zuistikle spondylosis  typhosae.   Prakt.  Vrach,  S.-Pe-
  terb.,  1908,  vii, 293. — Vulpius (O.) Zur  Entstehung
  der Scoliosis  ischiadica.   Centralbl. f.  Chir.,  Leipz.,
  1896, xxiii, 313-316.-----. Riickgratverkrummung und
  ihre Verhiitung.  Kind  [etc.l. Ilannov., 1906-7. i, 9, 23.—
   Watkins(J.T.) Some unusual spines. Am.J.Orth.Surg.,
  Phila.,1907-8, V, 317-327.— Weinberger; A.)  Dierachi-
  tiscbe, habituelle und rachitisch-babituelle Scoliose; Bei-
  trag zur Lehreder hiiufigsten Uiickurratsyerkrummungen.
   Wien.  med.  Wchnschr.. 1900,  1, 615; 664;  708; 770; 814.—
   Willard (De F.)  Lateral curvature.  Am. Lancet, De-
   troit, 1*93, n. s., xvii, 209.—Williams (C.)  Note on a
  case of angular curvature  of the spine in an  adult. Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1898, i,  1252. -----. Analysis of five hundred
  cases  of lateral curvature of  the  spine and treatment.
   Pediatrics, N. Y., 1901, xi,  41-47.— Williams (J. VV.)  A
  case of spondylolisthesis,  with description of the pelvis.
  Tr. Am. Gvnec. Soc, Phila., 1899, xxiv, 49-79, 6 pl. Also,
   Reprint.—Wilson  (H. A.)   A  demonstration of some
   of the causes of rotary lateral  curvature of the spine.  J.
   Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892, xviii, 409-412. ----- A clini- 
SPINE.
340
SPINE.
Spine (Deformities of).
  i al lecture on the prevention of idiopathic rotary lateral
  curvatures of the spine.  Ann. Gynaec. & Paediat., Phila.,
  1892-3, vi, 430-439, 3 pl.  Also, Reprint.  -----. Rotary lat-
  eral curvature of spine.  Tr. Berks Co. M. Soc. 1900, Read-
  ing, Pa.,  1901, 28-30. -----. Scoliosis.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1906, xi, 332-334.—Wirt (VV. E.)  Lateral curvature of
  the spine and other affections benefited by systematic
  gymnastic  exercise.   Cleveland J.  M.,  1897, ii, 103-114.
  Also, Reprint —Witherspoon (T. C.)  Spinal curva-
  tures; presentation of patients.  Scient.  Tr. M. Soc. City
  Hosp.  Alumni 1901,  St. Louis,  1902,  261-271—Young
  (A.)   A plea for the adoption of a more  accurate and
  scientilie method in the investigation and treatmentof
  lateral curvature of the spine. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i,
  1332 — Young (J. K.)  Lateral curvature of the spine.
  Medicine, Detroit,  1903, ix, 93-107.—Zerenin (V.)   Po
  povodu iskrivleniy pozvonochnika.  [Curvatures of the
  spine.]  Trudi Obsh. Russk. vrach. v Mosk. (1898-9), 1900,
  xxxvii-xxxviii, 26-42.  [Discussion], 160-163.—Zesas (D.
  G.)  Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen Plattfuss und Sko-
  liose.  Ztschr. f.  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1904, xiii, 783-789.

Spine  {Deformities of,  Causes  and pa-

   thology of).
     Albert (E.)  Der Mechanismus der skolioti-
  schen Wirbelsaule.  8°.   Wien, 1899.
     Arres (B.-M.-J.-J.-K.)  * Des scolioses liees
  a l'existence de la paralysie infantile.  8°.  Bor-
  deaux, 1909.
     Bachmann (M.)  Die  Veranderungen der in-
  neren Organe bei hochgradigen Skoliosen und
  Kyphoskoliosen.   roy. 8°.   Stuttgart, 1899.
     Buchheister (A.)  Geschichte der Aetiologie
  tier Spondylolisthesis.   8°.   Strassburg,  1894.
     Gerardin (R.)   '^Contribution a l'etude de
  l'anatomie pathologique  de  la  scoliose.   8°.
  Lyon, 1897.
     Hess (J.) * Beitrage zur  Pathologie  der To-
  talskoliose.  [Zurich.]   8°.   Stuttgart, 1899.
     Also, in:  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1898-9, vi, 556-
  588.
     Lange (F.)  & Trumpp (J.)  Entstehung  und
  Verhiitung der korperlichen Missgestalt.   Ent-
  stehung und Verhiitung des runden Eiickens,
  der   Wirbelsaulenverkrummung,  der   hohen
  Hufte  und der hohen  Schulter,  der  X-  und
  O-Beine,  des  Plattfusses, etc.  12°.  Stuttgart,
   1905.
     Monod (G.-T.)   *Les scolioses.  Etude ana-
  tomo-mecanique.   Essai d'une classification pa-
  thogenique.   8°.   Lyon, 1909.
     Nicoladoxi  (C.)  Anatomie  und Mechanis-
  mus der Skoliose.   4°.  Stuttgart, 1904.
     -----.   The same.  8°.  Berlin & Wien, 1909.
     Parrical de Chammard (A.)  *Nephroptose
  et scoliose reflexe.   8°.   Paris,  1S07.
     Pintschovius  (E  K.)  *Zur  Aetiologie  der
  Skoliose.   8°.   Greifsuald,  1899.
     Roussel (Mile. Gabrielle).   * Contribution a
  l'etude de l'etiologie de la scoliose.   8°.   Paris,
  1903.
     Ruppix (C.)   *Nachunters;uchungen iiber die
  Bdhm'sche Theorie  der  " habituellen"  Sko-
  liose.   8°.   Leipzig, 1907.
     Stoxe (I. S.)   School furniture in relation to
   lateral  curvature.   12°.   Boston,  [1900, vel sub-
  seq.].
     Vellay (E.)   Contribution a l'etude de la
  physiologie pathologique des gibbeux.   8°.   Pa-
  ris, 1898.
     de Vesian  (F.)  * Etude sur la pathologie
  des  poumons  et du cceur chez  les bossus.   4°.
  Paris, 1884.
     Albert (E.)  Zur Anatomie der Skoliose. Wien. klin.
   Rundschau, 1895, ix, 513; 531; 545.—Harwell (R.)  On
   bad positions of pelvis productive of spinal curvature.
   Edinb. M. J., 1901, n. s., ix, 101-109.—Baschieri  Sal-
   vatlori (G.) Contribution k l'etude des arthropathies
   tabetiipies de la colonne vertebrale.  N. iconog. de la
  Salpetriere, Par., 1910, xxiii, 416^25. 2 pl.—Beeher (J.
  A.)   Zur pathologischen Anatomie der Skoliose.  Path.-
Spine  (Deformities  of  Causes and pa-

  thology of).
  anat.  Arb.....loh. Orth z. . . . Prof.-JubiL, Berl., 1903,
  157-191.—Beely (F.)  A contribution to the  pathologi-
  cal anatomy oi scoliosis.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.,  Phila.,
  1891, iv,  343-353.—Benoit.   Traitement pratique des
  inegalites de croissance des  membres  inferieurs et des
  scolioses qui en rfeultent.  Rev. gen.de clin. etde therap.
  Par.,-1908, xxii, 646-648.—Bohm  (M.)  The cause of so-
  called  habitual lateral curvature of the spine.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1906, civ, 598-611, 2 pl.   Also:  Pub. Mass. Gen.
  Hosp.,  Bost., 1907, no. 3, i, 123-155. -----.  Leber die Aeti-
  ologie derScoliosisidiopathicaadolescentium.   Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 461-464.
  -----.  Beitrage zur Pathologie und  Aetiologie der Hal-
  tungstypen der  menschlichen Wirbelsaule.   Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. orthop. Chir.  8. Kong., Stuttg.,
  1909, sl-87.—Braekett (E. G.)  An etiological factor in
  lateral curvature. Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1896, ix,
  207-213.—Bravetta.  Le deformity, della scuola. Mas-
  saggio, Torino, 1903, ii, 33-38. -----. La cifo-scoliosi sco-
  lastica.  Progresso  med., Torino, 1904, iii, 3s.— Itris-
  saud  (E.) & Grenet (H.)  Ln cas de eyphosed'origine
  articulaire ou  musculaire.  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere,
  Par., 1904, xvii, 85-87, 3 pl.—Brunelli (F.)  La scoliosi
  nelle neuralgie sciatiche.  Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1891,
  viii, 141-164.—Case of neurasthenic spinal deformity. St.
  Thomas's Hosp.  Rep., Lond., 1906, n.  s., xxxiv, 447.—
  Ciliari ill.)  UeberAssimilationsbecken. Strassb.med.
  Ztg., 1910, vii,  99-103.—Clement.  [L'historique d'une
  famille dont le pere cyphotique presente des descendants
  directs et indirects tantot  cyphotiques,  tantot  aftliges
  d'un pes varus.]  Rev. med. de la Suisse  Rom., Geneve,
  1898, xviii, 709-711.— Com be, Scholder &  Heitli.
  Les deviations  de la colonne vertebrale dans les ecoles de
  Lausanne.  Jahrb. d. schweiz. Gesellsch. f. Sehulgsnd-
  htspflg., Zurich,  1901, ii, 38-109.—De Buck (D.)  Scoli-
  ose neuropathique.  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1901,
  ii, 737-741.  Also: 3. de neurol., Par., 1901, vi, 651-651 —
  Be Nobele (J.)  Pathogenie et traitement de la scoliose
  habituelle des  adolescents.  Flandre med., Gand,  1894, i,
  721: 1895, ii, 65.—De JPaoli (E.) Deviazioni  della co-
  lonna  vertebrale d' origine neurotica.  Ann.  d.  fac. di
  med. e mem. d.  Accad. med.-chir. di Perugia, 1899, xi,
  232-236.—Deviations de la taille des liseurs.   Bull.
  d'ocul., Toulouse,  1901, 3. s., xv, 85-92. — Dieulale.
  Nephroptose et scoliose reflexe.  [Rap. d'A. Broca.]  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 290-294.—
  Eckstein  (G.) Anatomische  Untersuchungen uber
  den Zusammenhang zwischen Halsrippen und Skoliosen.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1908, xx, 176-188.—El'ee-
  tos (Sobre los)  que en la forma de la columna verte-
  bral produce  el permanecer largo tiempo  sentado.
  Arch, de ginecop., Barcel., 1897, x, 72-75—Feiss (H. O.)
  Mechanics of lateral curvature.  Second paper. Demon-
  stration of models to illustrate the mechanical tenden-
  cies of posture in the normal.   Am. J. Orthop.  Surg.,
  Phila., 1907, iv, 323-339.—Fitz (G.  W.)  Bed posture
  as an  etiological factor in spinal curvature.  Tr. Am,
  Orthop.  Ass.,  Phila.,  1898, xi, 249-251.   Also,  Reprint.
  Also: Am. Phys.  Educat. Rev., Bost., 1899, iv, 136-138 —
  Gaudier & Bernard.  Scoliose consecutive a l'opera-
  tion d'Estlander.  Echo  med. du nord, Lille, 1905, ix,
  605.—Gerard-Marchant.  Attitudes vicieuses de la
  colonne vertebrale occasionnees par des lipomes, et ces-
  sant apres l'ablation de  ces tumeurs.  Rev. d'orthop.,
  Par.,  1894, v,  35-37.—Gould (G. M.)  The  optic and
  ocular factors  in the etiology of the scoliosis of school
  children.  Am.  Med.,  Phila., 1905,  ix, 562-570.  ----.
  Visual function the cause of slanted  handwriting;  its
  relation  to  school  hygiene, school  desks, malposture,
  spinal curvature, and mvopia.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905,
  lxvii, 601-610.  Also, in his: Biog. Clin., 12°, Phila., 1905,
  iii, 295-337, 1 pl— Grigorovich (S. A.) & Dyakonoit
  (P. P.)  K voprosu  o topograficheskikh osobennostyakh
  grudnol  i bryushnol polostel pri kifoskoliozle.  [Topo-
  graphical peculiarities of the thoracic and abdominal
  cavities in kyphoscoliosis J  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1906, xvin,
  427-437,1 ph—Hagen-Toni  (O.)  Statik und Dyna-
  mik; kasuistischer Beitrag.   Centralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz.,
  1902, xxix, 711— Heiiuann.  Traumatische oder ha-
  bituelle Scoliose?  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med.. Berl., 1899,
  3. F., xviii, 285-301.—Helping (C.)   Beziehungen zwi-
  schen  Halsrippen und Skoliose.   Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1903-4, xii, 216-220.— IIoflfa.  Zur pathologischen
  Anatomie der Scoliose (mit Demonstration).   Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1894, xxiii, pt. 1, 62-
  55.—Mussey (S. H.)  The r61e of the cervical fascia in
  producing antero-posterior curvatures of the spinal col-
  umn.   Ann.  Surg., Phila.,  1897, xxvi,  676-691 .-Joa-
   ehimsthal. Ueber angeborene Wirbelanomahen als
   Ursache von Ruckgratverkrummungen.  Deutsche mea.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 1701—Keetley
   (C. B.)  On the cause of rotation in scoliosis.  Lancet,
   Lond., 1895, ii, 147-Kilburn  (H. W.)  Eyestrain con-
   sidered as a factor in the production of lateral curvature
   of the spine.    Boston M. & S. L, 1904. cl, 318: 1905, clu
  210.—King  (A. F.)  Sexual irritation in girls, as a 
SPINE.
341
SPINE,
Spine {Deformities of, Cause*  and pa-

  thology of).
  cause of lateral curvature.  Mass.  M. J., Bost., 1900, xx,
  97-100.—Koch (W.)   Bemerkungen uber die  Opera-
  tion schwerer Gelenkversteifungen und uber die Aetiolo-
  gie der habituellen Skoliose.   Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.],
  Wiesb.,  1909, viii,  17-21. — liaeroix ( F.)  Du meca-
  nisme des deformations seoliotiques.  Aun.de la polielin.
  de Par., 1909, xix, 1: 27; 49; 73; 97; 121; 145; 169; 193.—
  Lane (W. A.)  The causation and pathology of the more
  commonly observed forms of  lateral curvature  of the
  spinal column.  Proc. Roy. M. & Chir. Soc.  Lond., 1888-9,
  3 s i, 105-109.—Lange(,C.)  Zur Aetiologie der Skoliose.
  Ztschr. f orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1897, v, 304-306.  Also,
  transl: Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1897, 4. R., v, 785-78*.-----.
  Untersuchungen tiber  Elasticitatsverhiiltnisse  in  den
  menschlichen Riickenwirbeln  mit Bemerkungen fiber
  die Pathogenese der Deformitiiten.  Ztschr.  f.  orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1902, x, 47-110.—Lee (B.)   The nervous
  and  muscular  elements in the causation  of idiopathic
  lateral curvature.   Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1890, iii,
  80-83.  Also, Reprint.—Lehndorff(H.)   [Kyphose der
  Lendenwirbelsaule die sich im Anschlusse an eine abge-
  laufene Meningitis cerebrospinalis epidemica entwickelt
  hat.]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien,
  1908, vii, 77-79.—Leri (A.)  Contribution a l'etude de la
  pathologie du rachis; autopsie d'un cas de cyphose here-
  do-traumatique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,
  1904, 3. s., xxi, 875-880.—Levi (C.)   Cyphose traumatique
  d'origine probablement  obstetrieale.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1896, lxxi, 421-423.—Lorenzen (P.) Die Aetiologie
  der Deviationen des Rumpfes.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1900-1901, viii,  415-433. -----. Nogle Bemserk-
  ninger om Skoliosens ^Etiologi.   [Some remarks on the
  etiology of scoliosis.]   Bibliot. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1906,
  8. R., vii, 101-123.—Lovett (R. W.)  The mechanics  of
  lateral curvature of the  spine.   Am. Phvs. Edueat. Rev.,
  Bost., 1900, v, 252-267, 6 pl.  Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1900,
  cxlii, 622-627,1 pl.   Also, Reprint.-----. The mechanics
  of lateral curvature as applied to the treatment of severe
  cases.  (Second paper.)  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.,  Phila.,
  1901, xiv, 112-143. -----. The mechanism of the normal
  spine and its relation to scoliosis.  Boston M. &S. J., 1905,
  cliii, 349-358, 8  pl.  Also, transl: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1905, xiv, 399-445.—Lu bin us.  Zur Entstehung
  der Scoliose. Mitt. f. d.  Ver. Seblesw.-Hoist. Aerzte, Kiel,
  1910-11, n. F., xix, 72-75—JlcKenzie (R. T.)   The in-
  fluence of school life on curvature of the  spine.  Am.
  Phys. Edueat. Rev., Cambridge, 1898, iii, 271-2MJ.—Jli-
  rallie (C.)  Des deviations du rachis en neumpatholo-
  gie.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1896, vii, 393; 443.— iJIotta (M.)
  Contributo alia eziologia della scoliosi.  Arch, di ortop.,
  Milano, 1891,viii, 165-185.—JTIuniagurria. Scoliosepro-
  duite parune tievre tvphoide.   Arch, de med. d. enf., Par.,
  1903, vi,677-1179.—JVIuskat (G.)  Beitrag zur Entstehung
  der seitlichen  Wirbelsaulenverknimmungen.  Arch. f.
  Kinderh..Stuttg.,1908,xlix,54-64. —JIussen(A.T.) Func-
  tional scoliosis.  Montreal M. J., 1907, xxxvi, 377-381.—
  Nathan (P. VV.)  The etiology of lateral curvature.
  Am.  J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1908-9, vi, 379-390.  [Discus-
  sion], 511.—Ni< oletti (V.)  Ricerehe intorno all' etiolo-
  gia della crw detta "scoliosi abituale."  Arch, di ortop.,
  Milano, 1908. xxv, 246-248.—Ory (E.)  Deux faits de de-
  formations scolaires de la colonne vertebrale.  Bull. Soc.
  de med. pub. 1881, Par., 1882, iv, 272-275.—Parhon (C.)
  & Jiano (J.)  Goitre et scoliose de  l'adolescence; con-
  tribution a la pathogenie de cette scoliose.  N. iconog. de
  la Salpetriere, Par., 1909, xxii, 32-40, 2 pl.—Pleitt'er (L.)
  Die friihesten Zeichen der seitlichen Riickgratsverkriim-
  mungen. Ztschr.f.KrankenpfL,Berl.,1901,xxiii, 146-157.—
  Piantieri (A.)  Contributo alia genesi della  scoliosi.
  Chir.internaz., Napoli,1903,i,l; 21 — Pierre. Pathogenic
  de la scoliose dorsale gauche chez les adolescents. Cong.
  internat. de med.   C. r., Par., 1900, sect, dechir.de l'enf.,
  116-121— KauzienG.) Delascoliosesciatique. N.Mont-
  pel.med., 1893,ii,811-813.—Kedard(P.)  Ecolesetdevia-
  tions de la colonne vertebrale.   Ann. de med. et chir. inf.,
  Par.,1907, xi, 217-224.—Bibbert.  Ueber Veranderungen
  der abnorm gekriimmten Schwaiizwirbelsaule des Ka-
  ninchens.  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d. Orsran., Leipz.,
  1898,  vi,537-555,1 pl.—Bicher (P.)  La station hanchee
  et la scoliose dorsale primitive des adolescents.  J.  d.
  conn. med. prat., Par., 1897, 132—Kiedinger (J.)  Le-
  ber die mechaniche Entstehung der Skoliose.  Ztschr. f.
  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1905, xiv, 525-529.—Kossello (M.
  0.) Causa de la escoliosis habitual; su deflnicion. Gac.
  med. catal.,  Barcel., 1909, xxxiv, 121-127.—Kouget.
  Scoliose sciatique.  Tribune med., Par., 1903, 2. s., xxxv,
  300.—Sacaze (J.)  Un  cas de scoliose  dans  une myo
  pathie primitiveatrophique. Arch, deneurol., Par., 1893,
  xxv, 356-367.—Sehanz  (A.) Zur Mechanik derSkoliose.
  1st die Skoliose eine durch Einwirkung mcchanischer
  Krafte entstehende Deformitiit?  Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir ,
  Stuttg., 1905, xiv, 446-477. -----. Leber Schule und Sko-
  liose.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2464-2466.
  -----. Insufflcientia vertebra und Skoliose. Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1923-1925.—Sehulthess (W.) Die
Spine  {Deformities of, Causes  and pa-

  thology of).
  Pathologie d'er Skoliose.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1905, xiv, 473-521.—Scudder (C. L.)  The muscular ele-
  ment in the etiology oi'  lateral  spinal curvature.  Proc.
  Am. Ass. Adv. Phys. Edueat., Ithaca, 1891, vi, 105-118.—
  Sparre (H.)  The origin and development of lateral
  curvatures and their prevention. Med. & Surg. Reporter,
  Phila., 1897, lxxvi, 577-581.—Spratling (W.  P.)  Epi-
  leptogenic myopathic kypho-scoliosis, a rare condition of
  muscular deformity due  to epilepsy, with report of three
  cases.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii, 849-851.—Stone
  (J. S.)  School furniture in relation to lateral curvature.
  Am. Phys. Edueat. Rev.,Bost,, 1900, v, 142-148.—Sumida.
  [Humpback of high degree after  acute osteitis of the
  bony pelvis.]  Nippon  Igaku, Tokyo, 1905, no.  5, 25-
  3L—Thomayer (J.)  Dalsi  pozorovani o skolioticke
  ischias.  [Further remarks on scoliotic ischias]  Casop.
  lek.  cesk.,  v  Praze,  1905, xliv,  821-826.— I'ribe  y
  Troncoso (M.) La influencia de las diversas clases de
  escritura en la postura higieniea v las deformaciones de
  los  nifios de las escuelas.  An. d'e of tab, Mexico, 1905-6,
  viii, 213-220.—Vissnard (P.) & MoikmI (g.) Lascoliose
  par malformation  lombaire  primitive.   Lvon  chirurg.,
  1908-9,i,350-368.—Vulpius (0.)  Schule und Riickgrats-
  verkriimmun^.  Aerztl.  Mitt.  a. Baden, Karlsruhe, 1904,
  lviii,105-111.—Wilson (H. A.)   A demonstration of some
  of the causes of rotary lateral curvature of the spine.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892, xviii, 409-412.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. The ocular factors in the etiology of spinal curva-
  tures.  In:  Gould.  Biog. Clinics, 16°, Phila., 1907, v, 35-
  48.—Wyss (O.)  Uebereine Wirbelmissbildung und ihre
  Folgen, Scolioseund Hernia ventralis lateralis congenita.
  (Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von den  angeborenen Defekten.)
  Festschr. d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Zurich, 1896, ii, 580-594,
  2pl.

Spine  {Deformities  of,   Complications

   of)-
    Eckardt  (T.)  *Zur  Kenntnis  der  Ischias
  scoliotica.  [Heidelberg.]  8°.  Mannheim, 1898.
    Gkohmann (C. J.)   * Ueber Deglutitionshin-
  dernisse bei hochgradiger  Kvphoscoliose.   8°.
  Heidelberg, 1895.
    Maier(J.)  * Ueber Ischias  scoliotica.    8°.
   Wurzburg, 1894.
    Mayer (O.)  * Ueber einen Fall von  Ischias
  scoliotica alternans.  8°.   Freiburg i. Br., 1895.
    jSeidert  (E.)   *  Ueber die  Todesursachen
  bei  Deformitiiten der  Wirbelsaule.  8°.  Miin-
  chen, 1886.
    Poissonnier (A.)  * Le coeur  dans les devia-
  tions du rachis et dans les deformations thora-
  ciques.  8°.   Paris,  1906.
    Pott (P.)   Bemerkungen iiber  diejenige Art
  von Lahtnung der unteren  Gliedmassen, welche
  man hiiufig bei einer Kriimmung des Riickgrats
  flndet, und als eine  Wirkung dernelben ange-
  sehen  zu  werden  pflegt.   Nebst Betrachtungen
  iiber  die Nothwendigkcit und  erforderlichen
  Verrichtung der Amputation  in  gewissen Fallen
  und unter gewissen Umstiinden.  Aus dem Kn-
  glischcn iibersctzt.   8°.   Leipzig,  1786.
    Robin (G.-J.-M.)  *Du  role des lesions re-
  nales dans la pathogenie de la mort des bossus.
  8°.  Paris, 1908.
    Walther (H.)  *  Ueber die  empyematische
  Skoliose.   [Zurich.]   8°.   Stuttgart, 1910.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1910, xxvi, 401-
  443.
    Aronheim. Ein Fall von linksseitigem vollstandi-
  gen  congenitalen Defekt  des Musculus cucullaris und
  congenitaler Skoliose bei einem 30jahrigen Manne. Mo-
  natschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1904, xi,69-74. -----. Ein
  Fall von vollstandigem erworbenen Schwund des linken
  Musoul us cucullaris und  pathologiscber Skoliose bei einer
  26jiihriKcn  Frau.  Ibid., 173-177.—Baric (10. i   Le cceur
  dans les deviations du  rachis et dans les deformations
  thoraciques.   Semaine  med.,  Par., 1904, xxiv, 66-67.—
  Bcrtsch (A.)  Ueber Lungenveriinderungen  bei hoch-
  gradiger Kyphoskoliose.  Arb. a. d. Geb. d. path. Anat. u.
  Bakteriol. . .  . Inst, zu Tubing.,  Leipz., 1910, vii, 340-
  358.—Briinniche  (A.) Kyphoscoliosis, Stasis  ve-
  nosus universalis,  Bronchitis chronica.  In his: Prakti-
  kantklin., 8°, Kj0benh., 1892, 89-93.—Brugsch i T.)  Ue-
  ber das Verhalten des Herzens bei Skoliose.  .Munchen. 
SPINK.
342
SPINK.
Spine   (Deformities   of,   Complications

  of).
  med. Wchnschr., 1910,lvii, 1731— Campani (A.)  Sugli
  effetti delle deformazioni della colonna vertebrale sugli
  organi del respiro e del circolo e in particolare sui tumori
  cardiaei.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 444-447.—
  Codet - Boisse.   Deux  cas de scoliose  paralytique.
  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1910,3.s.,i,381-38*. 1 pl.— Codivilla
  (A.)  Sulle condizioni  viscerali  degli  scoliotiei  gravi.
  Massaggio, Torino, 1906, v, 1; 9.—Cozzolino (O.)  Sin-
  dromediHutinelinunaragazzacifoscoliotica.  Pediatria,
  Napoli, 1910, 2. s.. viii, 670-680.—IHeulale.  Scoliosi' re-
  flexe et abces perinephretique.  Rev.d'orthop., Par., 1909,
  2.s.,x, 39-42.—Fopp (C.)  Ein seltener Fall von Scoliosis
  neuromuscularis ischiadica.  Ztschr.f.orthop.Chir.,Stuttg.,
  1898-9, vi,  435-494.—Fratti (G.)   Su  di un caso rarissimo
  di stenosi  esofagea da com pressione da lordosi osteomala-
  cica.   Gazz. di osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1644-1646.—Frei-
  berg (A.  H.)   Sciatic scoliosis.   Cincin.  Lancet-Clinic,
  1899, n.s.,  xiii,243.—Ciavazzcni (S.) Ln caso di ischial-
  gia radicolare unilaterale con scoliosi omologa.  Polielin.,
  Roma, 1905, xii, sez. med., 370-377.—Gonzalez y I*rats
  (A.)  Dos observaciones esque!6ticas atipicas de spondi-
  lochisis con subsiguiente spondilolistesis  y diartrosis in-
  terespinosas. Gac.med.de Granada,1897,xv,365; 389; 413.—
  Haase (H.)  Ein Kind mit hochgradiger Lordose und
  uramischen Anfallen.  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh.  in Wien, 1910, ix, 76.—Hallion.  Des devia-
  tions vert^brales nevropathiques.  N. iconog.  de la Sal-
  petriere, Par., 1892, v, 136-168, 1 pl.—Higicr (H.)  Nie-
  zwykle rzadka postal zmiennego skrzywienia bocznego
  kregoslupa w przebiegu  rwy kolszowej (scoliosis ischiat-
  ica alternans).  [Very rare form of . . .]  Gaz. lek., War-
  szawa, 1895, 2. s., xv, 1030; 1063.—Kolliker (T.)  Skoli-
  ose und Spondylitis in ihrem Verhaltniss zur Speiserdhre
  und  zur  Oesophagoskopie.   Ztschr. f.  orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1910, xxv,  22-26.—Liandrieux & Phulpin.
  Scoliose sciatique a forme atvpique.   Bull, etmem. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1903, 3. s., xx, 105-107—Marchelli
  (L.)   Osservazioni e riflessioni sulla cifosi paralitica.
  Mem. d. Inst. Ligure, Genova, 1809, ii, 56-76. -----.  Sulla
  cifosi paralitica.  Ibid.,  1814, iii, 209-224,  1 pl— Hau>
  claire.   Scoliose; changement de direction  du cceur.
  Bull. Soc.  anat. de Par., 1894, lxix, 962.—May (R.)  Zum
  Situs viscerum bei Skoliose.  Arb. a. d. med.-klin. Inst.
  d. k. Ludwig-Maximilians-Univ. zu Munchen, Leipz.,
  1893, iii, 464-475, 6 pl.—Jleige (H.)   Scoliose alternante
  avec lombo-sciatique droite.   N. iconog. de la Sa 1 pfetriere,
  Par., 1905,  xviii. 234-240, 1 pl.  Also: Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1905, xiii, 146-14S—Hitchell (S. W.) Three cases of re-
  markable spinal anterior curvature with mental  aberra-
  tion.  Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii, 656-659.—Mundy
  (H.) A peculiar form of spinal deformity associated with
  myopathy of the muscles of the spine. St. Barth. Hosp.
  Rep. 1900,  Lond., 1901, xxxvi, 55-59.—Packard (G. B.)
  Lateral curvature of the  spine.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc,
  Denver, 1895,136-143.—Pal  (J.) Scoliosis ischiadica bei
  Piatt- und Knickfussleidenden.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lx, 1449-1454.—Payr.   [Intermittierende Hydrone-
  phrose, entstanden aus  einer durch  Skoliose bedingten
  Wanderniere.]  Mitt.  d. Ver.  d. Aerzte in  Steiermark,
  Graz, 1904,  xii,  345.—Petit (L.-H.)   Des rapports  de la
  neurasthenie avec la scoliose et quelques autres difformi-
  tes orthopediques.   Gaz. d.  hop., Par., 1895,  lxviii, 1125-
  1127.—Pisani (A.)  Sopra le alterazioni cardiopolmo-
  nari  che si riscontrano nella cifoscoliosi.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano. 1904, xxv, 1436-1439.   Also: Specialista mod., Mi-
  lano.  1901. ii,  83-91.—Pletnett*(D.D.)  K kazuistikle
  serdechnoi  nedostatochnosti v svyazi s iskrivleniyem
  pozvonochnika.   [Cardiac  insufficiency  in connection
  with curvature of the spine.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1909, viii,  405; 511.—Quad rone (C.) Studio clinico e
  radiologico sulla disposizione del cuore, dell' arcoaortico
  e dell' esofago  nelle gravi  cifo-scoliosi dorsali;  paralisi
  della corda vocale sinistra nelle deviazioni laterali del
  rachide; suo meccanismo di produzione e sua relativa
  frequenza.  Riv. crit. di clin. nied., Firenze, 1910, xi,649;
  665.—Kedard (P.)  Dela scoliose dans ses rapportsavec
  le pied plat. Gaz. m6d. de Par., 1892, 8. s., i, 373.—Bei-
  nert i E.)  Ueber die Eri'olge der Extension bei spondy-
  litis!'her Kom pressionslahmung des Ruckenmarks. Beitr.
  z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1895, xiv, 447-516.—Sa win (V. N.)
  Polozheniye pishtshevoda pri razlichnikh iskrivleniyakh
  pozvonochnika.  [Position of the cesophagusin various cur-
  vatures of the spine.]  Russk. K hi rurg., Mosk., 1903, i, 607.—
  SaxlA.)  Spondylitis und Hernia lumbalis. Wien.klin.
  Wchnschr., 1909, xxii, 18-21.—Sehulthess (W.)  Para-
  plegic  der  Unterextremitiiten bei  Scoliose,  und Dif-
  ferencialdiagnose von schwerer Scoliose und Spondylitis.
  Cor.-Bl. f.  schweiz.  Aerzte,  Basel, 1899, xxix, 277-279.—
  Smith (F. J.)  Tuberculous kidneys, bladder, and epi-
  didymides, following angular curvature of the spine.
  Abstr. Tr. Hunterian Soc. 1897, Lond., 1898,170.—Staft'el
  (A.)  Zur  Frage der Ischias scoliotica. Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg.,  1910, xxvi, 543-550—Ugolini  (R.) De-
  formazioni dell' aorta in seguito  a deviazioni della co-
  lonna vertebrale.   Boll. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di
  Roma, 1905, xxv, fasc. 4,  138-140.—Variot (G.)  Sur une
Spine  (Deformities   of,   ('omplications

   o/f
   variete speciale de rachitisme; lesions rachitiques simi-
   laires du squelette chez trois freres, avec troubles locomo-
   teurs graves et  prolonges. J. d. clin. et  de therap. inf.
   Par., 1897, v, 941-917.—Vas (B.)  Vrzsgalatok a lordosis
   es a feherjevizeles kbzti bsszefuggesrbl.  [On the relation
   between lordosis and albuminuria.)  Gv6g.vA.szat, Buda-
   pest, 1909, xlix, 748-750.—Vogel (K.)  Ein" Fall von an-
   geborener Skoliose, zugleich  mit angeborener Iluftluxa-
   tion.   Ztschr. f. orthop  chir., Stuttg., 1903, xii, 421-423.—
   Ward (Florence N.)   A case of kyphoscoliosis compli-
   cated by ovarian fibromata and carcinoma of the  liver.
   Pacific Coast J. Homceop., San Fran., 1905, xiii, 27-29 —
   Winternitz (VV.)  Kiiltereize und die lordotische Al-
   buminuric.   Bl. f. klin. Hydrotherap., Wien, 1908,  xviii
   69-72—Wyncoop (E. J.) A case of double curvature
   of the spine with  an  interesting  complication.   Am
   Med., Phila., 1903, vi, 64.—Xahn (H.)  Ein zweiterFall
   von Abknickung  der Speiserdhre  durch  vertebrale
   Ekchondrose.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 906.

Spine  (Deformities of  Congenital).
     Flecky   (A.-C)  * Scoliose  congenitale.   8°.
  Pans, 1901.
     Hirschbergee  (A. M.)  * Ueber angeborene
  Skoliose.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Stuttgart, 189».
    Also [Abstr.], in: Ztschr. L orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1899
  vii, 129-156.

     Lorenz  (A.)   Die erworbenen  Deformitiiten
  der Wirbelsiiule.   8°.   Berlin &  Wien, 1907.
     Nac  (P.)  *Les  scolioses  congenitales.   8°.
  Paris, 1904.
     Reichel (H.)  *Zur Aetiologie der kongeni-
  talen  und  juvenilen Skoliose.   8°.   Miinchen,
  1909.
    Adams (Z. B.)   The importance of the vertical or ar-
  ticular processes of the vertebra in the production of con-
  genital scoliosis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1910, clxii, 569-575.—
  Allison (N.)  Congenital scoliosis; report of case.  Am.
  J.  Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1908-9, vi,  256-259.—Antero-
  lateral lumbar meningocele; congenital deformity of
  spine;  fatal.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1903, Lond., 1904,
  n.s., xxxii,  275.—Athanassow  (P.)  Ueber kongeni-
  tale Skoliose.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1903. i, 352-
  368, lpl.—Baldwin (S.C.)  Congenital scoliosis. West.
  Clin. Recorder, Chicago, 1900, ii, 1-4.—Bar (P.)  A pro-
  pos d'un cas de cyphose congenitale.  Bull. Soc. d'obst.
  de Par., 1904, vii, 251, 3  pl.—Broca (A.)  & JTIoueliet
  (A.) La scoliose congenitale.  Gaz. hebd. de med.,  Par.,
  1902, n. s., vii, 529-532.—Clarke (J. J.)  A note on a case
  of congenital deformity of the spine, etc.  Am. J. Or hop.
  Surg., Phila., 1906-7, iv, 160-162. Also:  Tr.Clin. Soc. Lond.,
  1907, xl,  17-19.—Codivilla  (A.)  Sulla scoliosi conge-
  nita.   Arch, di ortop.,  Milano,  1901, xviii, 65-78.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Soc. med.-chir. di Bologna.  Resoc. (1901), 1902,
  23-25.  Also,  transl.  [Abstr.]:  Gaz.  hebd. de med.,  Par.,
  1901, n. s., vi, 637.—Congenital scoliosis.  St. Thomas's
  Hosp. Rep. 1904, Lond., 1905, n. s., xxxiii, 390—Coville.
  De la scoliose congenitale; resultats de 1,015 mensura-
  tions pratiquees sur des enfants nouveau-nes du 12 juin
  1895  au 27 Janvier 1--90.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1S96. vii,
  301-315.—Cramer (K.) Beitrag zur Kasuistik der ange-
  borenen  skoliosen.   Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb.,  1907,
  v, 341-319.—Bcnnce A  Habere.  Scoliose congenitale.
  J. de med. dc Bordeaux, 1907, xxxvii, 736— Dicu In le &
  Gilles.  Sur un cas de cyphose  congenitale.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1905, lxxx, 696-598—Drei fuss
  (A.) Ein Fall von angeborener Skoliose.  Fortschr.a.d.
  Geb. d. Rdntgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1907, xi, 196-198,1  pl —
  Fitzwilliams (D. C. L.)  Case of congenital scoliosis.
  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Sect. Study Dis.
  Child.,25-33.—von  Frisch (O.)  Zur congenitalen Sko-
  liose.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1907, lxxxv, 298-324.-
   Fruelich.   Scoliose congenitale  avec pied-bot varus-
  equin.   Bull. Soc. de pediat.  de  Par., 1903, v, 241-246.—
  Gebhardt (T.) Zwei Falle von angeborener Kyphose.
  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.l, Wiesb., 1910, viii, 321-32*.—<•<>«"
  stein  (J.  F.)  Ueber angeborene  Skoliose.   Ztschr.
  f.  orthop. Chir., Leipz., 1907. xviii, 345-357. -----.  Drei
   Falle  von  angeborener  Skoliose.  Cor.-Bl.  d.  Ver.
  deutsch. Aerzte in Reichenberg, 1909, xxii, No. 3, 4-6.—
  Greig (D.  M.)  A  case of congenital scoliosis  due
   to the  interposition  of half an extra  vertebra  asso-
  ciated  with  a  thirteenth  rib.  Edinb. M. J., 1910, n.
   s., v, 236-238, 2pl.—Haglund (P.)  Zur  kongenita-
   len  Skoliose.  Zentralbl.  f.  chir.  u. mech.  Orthop.,
   Berl., 1907-8, j,  518. — Higier (H.)  Ischias scoliotica.
   Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1892, 2. s., xii, 288-297.-Hudson
   (H.)  Congenital scoliosis; report of a case showing su-
   pernumerary ribs and  vertebrae and other deformities,
   with radiograms  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1908, 18.  k,ai,
   253-261.3 pl.—Kayser (P.)  Zur Frage der kongenitaien
   Skoliose.  Beitr. z.  klin. Chir., Tubing., 1910, lxvin, 463- 
SPINE.
343
SPINE.
Spine {Deformities of Congenital).
  473,1 pl.—Kirmisson (E.)  Curieux  exemple de  lor-
  dose congenitale chez une enfant de 18 mois.  Rev. d'or-
  thop., Par., 1902, 2. s., iii, 57. -----.  Scoliose congenitale.
  Ibid., 1910, 3. s., i, 21-23, 2 pl.—JLangtuead (K.)  Con-
  genital scoliosis.  Proc. Roy.  Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10,
  iii, Sect.  Stud.  Dis.  Child.,  130-133.—Maass  (H.)   Ein
  Fall von angeborener Skoliose. Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1902-3, xi, 411-415.—itlouchet (A.)  Un cas cu-
  rieux de scoliose congenitale dorso-lombaire. Gaz. hebd.
  de med., Par., 1898, n. s., iii, 469-471. -----. Scoliose con-
  genitale.   Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv,
  972-976. -----. Sur une observation de scoliose congeni-
  tale.  [Rap.  de E. Kirmisson,] Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1910, n. s., xxxvi, 408. -----. Deux nou-
  veiles observations de scoliose congenitale.  Rev. d'or-
  thop.. Par., 1910, 3. s., i, 313-350, 1 pl.— Houchet (A.) &
  l''unek-Breiitaiio.  Sur un cas de scoliose congeni-
  tale.  Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de  gvnec. et de padiat.
  de Par., 1910, xii, 213-216.—.Tlouchet (A.) & Bouiiet
  (J.)  La scoliose congenitale.  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par.. 1910,
  lxxxiii,  741-750— Oehleeker (F.)  Eine  kougenitale
  Verkriimmung  der  Wirbelsaule infolge  Spaltung von
  Wirbelkorpern  (Spina  birida  anterior).   Beitr.  z.  klin.
  Chir., Tubing., 1908-9,  lxi,  570-592.—Peltesolin  (S.)
  Ueber neuere Arbeiten auf dem Gebiete der angeborenen
  underworbenenRiickgratsverkrummungen. Med.  Klin.,
  Berl., 1910, vi, 1868-1870.—Pendl (F.)  Ein  Fall von an-
  geborener Skoliose.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1902,
  x, 23-30.—Perrone (A.)   Ueber kongenitale Skoliose.
  Ibid., 1906, xv, 353-3*9.— Putti (VA Die angeborenen
  lit tormitaten der Wirbelsaule.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d.
  Kontgeii-trahlen,,Hamb., 1910,  xv, 65:  285; 243, 3 pl.—
  Kctlard iP.)  Ecole et deviations  de la  colonne ver-
  tebrale.    Bull,  d'ocul., Toulouse, 1907, 3. s.,  xxi, 46-54.—
  Holland (E.)  Raisons militaires de prevenir l'attitude
  vicieuse de  l'enfant  pendant  le  travail de pres;  ses
  moyens.  J.  de med. de  Bordeaux, 1903, xxxiii,  273.—
  Botch (T.  M.)  A case  of rhachi-chisis.  Tr. Am.  Pe-
  diat. Soc, N. Y., 1900, xii. 47-55. A'so: Arch. Pediat., N.
  Y., 1900, xvi, 481-489.—Kchift'.  Leber angeborene Hals-
  wirbelsaulenlordose.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 709-711. —Section oi the spinal
  acces^orv  nerve:  scoliosis.  St. Thomas's  Hosp.  Rep.,
  Lond.. 1905. n.s.. xxxiii, 3s9.—Sill'verskitfld (P.)  Den
  habituella skoliosenocndes-torliallande till asymmetrisk
  tillvaxt.   [Habitual scoliosis and its relation to asym-
  metrical growth.]  Hygiea.  Stockholm, 1906. 2. f.,"vi,
  225-23J.—Smith  (N.)  Congenital  lateral curvature of
  the spine.  Clin, sketches,  Lond.,  1895, ii,  72-76.—
  Tliorudike  (A.)  The  congenital deformities of  the
  spine, rhachischisis and spina bilida.  Tr. Am. Orthop.
  Ass , Phila., ls9.i, xii, 51-75.—Wilson (H. A.)   Theocu-
  lar factors in the aetiology of spinal curvatures.  N. York
  M.J [etc.]. 1906, Ixxxiv. 157-160.  Also, Reprint.

Spine   (Deformities  of,  Diagnosis  and

  semeiology of).
     Badix  (L.-V.)   *Des  deviations  laterales  du
  rachis dans  le  mal de  Pott  et de leur valeur
  symptomatique.  4°.  Bordeaux, 1895.
    Boclaxd (P.)  Recherches  anatomiques sur
  les courbures normales  du rachis.  8°.   Paris,
  1875.
    Bkcxelle (E.-J.)   *Des deviations laterales
  simulant la scoliose dans  le  mal  de  Pott.   4°.
  Paris, 1893.
    Lassalle (J.)   * Diagnostic de  la scoliose  et
  ses rapports avec quelques etats pathologiques.
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1899.
    Pere (A.)  * Les courbures laterales normales
  du rachis humain.  8°.   Toulouse, 1900.
    Battle  (VV'. H.)   Rotation of vertebrae without lateral
  curvature.   Tr.  Clin.  Soc.  Lond.,  1895,  xxviii, 302.—
  Bauer  (L. )   An unusual case  of posterior spinal
  curvature with  paraplegia, involving- a  question of dif-
  ferential  diagnosis;  treatment;  perfect  recovery.   St.
  Louis M.  Era, 1895-6, iv,  no.  4, 1-5— Beell (A.)  Das
  Beelvsche Kvrtometer; ein Apparat zur Messung skolio-
  tischer Patienten.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1910,
  xxvii, 17-21.—Beely (!•.)  Skoliosis capitis; caput  obli-
  quum. Ibid., 1892, ii, 39-58.—Berg (H.  VV.)  Does pres-
  sure mvelitis  ever  result from lateral  curvature?  Med.
  Rec,  X.  Y., 1X92,  xii, 604-607.—Blasius (II.)  Ein
  Fall von  schyverer Simulation.  Deutsche med.  Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u.  Berl., ]x<j9, xxv, 396.—Bum (A.)  Zur
  Diagnostik  und Therapie der  habituellen  seitlichen
 Riickgratsverkriimmung.  Wien. med. Presse, 1901, xiii,
 345-353—Castillo (J. C.)  Ent6rsis vertebral; diagn6s-
 tico diferencial; complicaciones: artritis vertebral, me-
 ningitis  espinal, mielitis cortical,  psoitis;  curaci6n.
 Monitor med., Lima, 1892-3 viii,   18;  34.— On I mu-
 sky (V.)    Betrachtungen iiber die Differentialdiagno.se
Spine  {Deformities  of  Diagnosis  and

  semeiology oj).
  zwischen  Skoliose und Spondylitis,  Ztschr. f. orthop
  Chir., Stuttg., 1910, xxvii, 87-100.—Belchef (J.)   Le di-
  agnostic differentiel entre la scoliose et le mal de Pott au
  debut. Scalpel, Liege, 1910-11, lxiii, 331-337.—Desl'osses
  (P.)  Examen  clinique de  la region lombaire.  Presse
  med., Par., 1907, xv, 457-459— Duplay.  Diagnostic et
  traitement de la scoliose.   Ann. de chir. et d'orthop
  Par.,  1896, ix,  272-276.—Faludi (G.)  Albuminuria or-
  thoticaund Lordose.  Verhandl. d. Budapest, k. Gesell-
  sch. d. Aerzte 1908, Budapest, 1909, 44.—Fasquelle (A.)
  De la diminution de la distance sterno-cricoidienne com-
  me signe d'aflaissement de la colonnecervicale.  Rev. de
  chir., Par., 1903, xxiii,704-711.—Fauconnet (J.)  Studie
  iiber die Stellung des Sternums bei der Skoliose.  Ztschr
  f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1906, xvii, 201-245.—Feiss  (H.
  O.)  The recording of rotation deformity by projecting
  horizontal points.  Boston M. &S. J., 1905, cliii, 52.—Fitz
  (G. VV.)  A simple method of measuring and graphically
  plotting spinal curvatures  and  other asymmetries  by
  means of a new direct-reading scoliometer.   Ibid., 572-
  575.   Also, Reprint,—GhiMini  (C. )  Nuovo apparec-
  chio per misurare le curvature della colonna vertebrale.
  Bull.  d.  sc. med.  di  Bologna, 1899, 7.  s.,  x, 77-80.—
  Gottstein.   Die Erkennung der  beginnenden Sko-
  liose.   Prag. med.  Wchnschr., 1905, xxx, 183. — Gour-
  don  (J.)   Nouvelle  methode de diagnostic et classi-
  fication des scolioses des adolescents.   J. de med.  de
  Bordeaux, 1907, xxxvii, 798-802.   Also: Ann. de chir.
  et d'orthop., Par., 1908, xxi, 38-44.  Also: Medecin  prat.,
  Par., 1908, iv, 136-138.  Also:  Progresm6d., Par., 1908,3. s.,
  xxiv, 126-128.   Also: Clinique,  Par., 1908, iii, 168-170.
  Also:  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par., 1908, xix,
  81-83.  Also: Bull,  med., Par.,  1908, xii, 223.—Graess-
  ner.   Ueber Rontgenogramme von  Osteomalacie, Sko-
  liose und Wirbelfrakturen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Rdntg.-
  Gesellsch., Hamb.,  1906, ii, 49.— Grilnbauin (R.) Iko-
  nometrie,  eine neue Methode der Skoliosenzeichnung
  und -Messung.  Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1901, ix,
  99-108.—Haase (H.)  Ein Fall von  lordotischer Albu-
  minuric mit uramischenAnfallen. Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lx, 1217.—Hovorka (O.)  A skoliosis-meres elvei.
  [The principlesof measuring scoliosis.] Diaet. 6s physik.
  gy6gyitom.,Budapest, 1904,35-38.— Judet.  Photomensu-
  ration des difformites verWbrales (scolioses, maux  de
  Pott). Bull.Soc.depediat.dePar., 1904,vi,241.—Kirmis-
  son (E. )& Sainton. Note pour servir & l'histoire de cer-
  taines scolioses anormales auxquelles on pourrait donner
  le nom de scolioses paradoxales.  /5fd.,1895, vi, 218-223.—
  Kopits  (J.)   A  skoliographia  m6dszereirbl.  [Meth-
  ods of . . .]   Orvosi  hetil.,  Budapest, 1905, xlix, 173;
  192;  215.-L.ee (B.)   The   differential diagnosis   of
  lateral curvature.   Phila.  Polyclin., 1892,  i, 195-201.—
  -----. 1 he importance of early diagnosis in lateral cur-
  vature of the spine.  Tr. M. Soc. Penn , Phila., 1894, xxv,
  374-378—von  Iieyden. Rontgenstrahlen und innere
  Medizin,  insbesondere Wirbel-  und  Riiekenmarkser-
  krankungen.   Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Rontg.-Gesellsch.,
  Hamb., 1905, i, 41-43.—JLovinson (E.)   Die Friihdia-
  gnose der  habituellen Scoliose.   Aerztl. Rundschau,
  Munchen, 1893. iii, 129-131 —JLovett (R. VV.)   The  diag-
  nosis of Pott's disease.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,1891,
  iv, 108-117.—L.udioir(K.)  Eine Methode exakter Mes-
  sung und Aufzeiclniung der Wirbelsaule in verschiedenen
  Haltungen.  Mitth. a.  d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.  u. Chir., 3.
  Suppl.-Bd., Festschr. . . . Mikulicz, Jena,  1907, 863-878 —
  Nothinann  (H.)  Ueber lordotische  Albuminuric.
  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg.,  1909, xlix, 216-236.—Otten-
  doril'iG.)  Zur Rdiitgendiagnostikder Skoliose.  Phys.-
  med. Monatsh., Berl., 1904,  i, 233-236—Peehowits'ch
  (G.)  Einfiuss der  Krieehiibungen auf die lordotische
  Albuminuric.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1910, xxxvi, 2000-2002— Phocas.  Classification etsymp-
  tomatologie genera le des scolioses.  Nord med., Lille,
  1894-5, i, 33-36. —Bedard &  Larnn.  De l'importance
  de la radiographic pour le diagnostic etle traitement des
  deviations de la colonne vertebrale.  Assoc, franc, de
  chir.   Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1x98, xii, 22X--230.—B id Ion
  (J.)  The  differential diagnosis  and  the prognosis of
  Pott's  disease.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1893, iv, 237-244.—
  Sainton.  Note sur un cas de scoliose dite paradoxale.
  [Rap.de E. Kirmisson]  Bull.  Soc. de pediat. de  Par.,
  1899, i, 143.—Sehanz (A.)   Eine typische Erkrankung
  der Wirbelsiiule.  Monatschr. f. orthop Chir. [etc.], Berl.,
  1908, viii, 3-5— Sehreibcr (G.)  Critique de la theorie
  lordotique de l'albuminurie orthostatique.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1909, xvii, 739.—Sehulthess  (VV.)   Messung und
  Rontgen'scbe Photographie in der  Diagnostik der Sko-
  liose.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1897, v, 307-315.—
  Somerville (W.  F.)   Unnoticed lateral  curvature.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907,  i, 1238— Steindler  (A.)   The
  paradox position of  the pelvis in scoliosis.  Surg., Gynec.
  & Obst., Chicago, 1908, vii, 323-327.—Tomes  (Eleanor).
  A new aid  in the diagnosis of lateral curyature of the
  spine.  Med. News,  Phila., 1893, Ixii, 452-154. — Treves
  (Sir F.) The mimicry of gastric troubles by spinal disease. 
SPINE.
344
SPINE.
Spine (Deformities  of,  Diagnosis  and

  semeiology of).
  Practitioner, Lond., 1903, lxx, 1-5.— Twinch (S. A.)
  The early svmptoms of rotary lateral curvature of the
  spine.  Internat. J. Surg., N.  Y., 1898, xi, 191.—Vulpius
  (O.)  Zur Kenntniss der Scoliosis neuropathica. Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1895, xxi, 583-587.—
  Wollenfoerg (G. A.)  Die Diagnose und Therapie der
  seitlichen Riickgratsverkrummungen.   Ztschr.  f.  arztl.
  Fortbild., Jena, 1909, vi, 33-40.

Spine {Deformities of, Hysterical).
    Germant(A.)   * Ueber hysterische Scoliose.
  8°.   Berlin, 1897.
    Houeix  de la Brousse  (R.-L.-A.)   *De la
  scoliose hysterique.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1898.
    Jaubert (L.)   * Contribution a  l'etude de la
  scoliose hysterique.   8°.   Lyon, 1902.
    Vic (C.)   *De la scoliose hysterique.   4°.
  Paris, 1892.
    -----.   The same.  8°.   Paris, 1892.
    Arnheim. Ein Fall von hysterischer Kyphose. Fort
  schr. d. Med., Berl., 1902, xx, 1175-1179.—Binswangers
  Leber hysterische Skoliose.  Cor.-Bl.d.allg. arztl. Ver. v.
  Thiiringen,Weimar, 1902,xxxi.63-65.—Broca.  Apropos
  d'un casde scoliose hyst^ro-traumatique.  Bull. Soc. de pe-
  diat. de Par., 1904, vi," 353— Delearde.  Deux.cas de cy-
  phose hystero-traumatique; maladie deBrodie. Echo med.
  dunord, Lille, 1903, vii, 291-294.—DePaoli (E.)  Beitrag
  zum klinischen Studium der Deviationen und Contrac-
  turen neurotischen  Ursprungs der Wirbelsaule (mit be-
  sonderer Berucksichtigung der hysterischen  Skoliose).
  Wien. med.  Presse, 1901, xiii, 921-929.—Desplats (P.)
  Organopathies et hysterie (irritation spinale d'origine
  hysterique);  guerison par la suggestion.  J. d. sc. med. de
  Lille, 1895,  ii, 121-128.—EichberfS  (J.) Spinal symp-
  toms in hysteria. Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1895, xxxii,  19-29.
  Also: Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,   1895, n. s., xxxiv,  91-96.
  [Discussion], 97.—Flatau (G.)  Ein Fall von Skoliosis
  hysterica nach Trauma. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.,  Berl.,
  1904, x. 89-91.—Gendron (F.) & Bin net (P.)  Rachi-
  algie d'origine hysterique simulant un mal de Pott.  Ann.
  de la Polielin. de  Bordeaux, 1895-6, iv, 302-305.  Also:
  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1896, ix, 198-200.—Hein-
  rich.   Ueber seltene  hysterische Kontrakturen und
  Wirbelsaulendeviationen.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1906, xxxv, 181-194.—Hildebrandt (A.)  Ueber
  hysterische Skoliose.  Charite. Ann.,  Berl., 1904, xxviii,
  272-282.—von Hovorka (O.h Beitrag zur hysterischen
  Skoliose. Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1905, xiv, 594-
  599.—l<odoli(G.)  Isterismoconsintomi siringomielici.
  Arch. ital. di clin. med., Milano, 1896, xxxv, 629-642.—
  Nageotte-Wilbouehewiteh (Mme.)  Cinq cas de
  scoliose hysterique  chez des adolescents.  Bull. Soc. de
  pediat. de Par., 1907, ix, 182-192—Badin (E. P.)  Iste-
  richeskiy skolioz vslledstviye odnostronnyavo svedeniya
  muskulaturi spini.  [Hysterical scoliosis inconsequence
  of unilateral contraction of the spinal muscles.] Obozr.
  psichiat, nevrol.  [etc.], S.-Peterb.,  1906, xi, 114-122.—
  Raymond,  Un  cas  de lordose hysterique chez un
  homme adulte.  J. de med. int., Par., 1902, vi, 118. -----.
  Deformation du rachis  par contracture hysterique; sur
  deux  cas de paralysie generale; hyste>o-traumatisme;
  arthropathie tabetique. J. de  med. et chir prat., Par., 1902,
  lxxiii, 726-731.—Rossolimo (G. I.) Ob isterii,  simu-
  liruyushtshiy gliomatoz spinnavo mozga. [On hysteria,
  simulating glioma of spinal cord.] Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1892, xxxviii, 216-226.—Scheu (E.)  Ein Fall von hys-
  terischer Hufthaltung  mit Skoliose.   Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir.,Stuttg.,1905,xiv,233-237.—Seiffer (W.) Hysterische
  Skoliose bei Unfallkranken.  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1904,
  xxviii, 653-668.—Sighinolfl  (G.)  Cifo-scoliosi istero-
  traumatica.  N. raccoglitore  med., Imola, 1905, iv, 316-
  328.—Strauss (M.)   Die  hysterische Skoliose; ein
  Beitrag  zur Kenntnis  der  nervosen Deviationen der
  Wirbelsaule, unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Un-
  falls-Hysterie und der arztlichen  Sachverstlindigentiitig-
  keit.  Mitt a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1907,
  xvii, 632-654. -----. Die hysterische  Skoliose.  Heil-
  kunde, Berl., 1908, 41^4.—Slrozewski (K.)  Ciekawy
  przypadek histeryi, symulujaeej organiczne  cierpienie
  rdzenia. [Peculiar case of hysteriasimulatingorganicdis-
  ease of the medulla.] Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1898,2. s., xy iii,
  291— Veras (S.) Zuruncasde scoliose hysterique.  Echo
  med. du nord, Lille 1907, xi, 557. Also: Pediatric prat.,
  Lille, 1907, v, 234.—Wegner.  Ein Fall von hysterischer
  Skoliose. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1898,  1, 198-
  201.—Wertheim Salomonson (J. K. A.) Hysterische
  heuphoudingmet scoliose. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst, 1900, 2. R., xxxvi,d. i, 190-203, 2 pl.—Wichmann
  (R.) Ein Fall von Hysterie mit trophischen Storungen, Sy-
  ringomyelic vortiiuschend.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 189*5,
  xxxii, 252-258.—Zesas (D. G.) Ueber die hysterische Sko-
  liose. Arch, internat. de chir., Gand, 1904-5, ii, 19-42,1 pl,
Spine  {Deformities  of  Osteonrthritie)
  [ Spondylitis   deformans.   Bhizomelic
  spondylosis (2[arie)\
    See, also,  Spine (Ankylosis of);  Spine  (De-
  formities of,  Treatment of).
    Aeberli (H.)   * Beitrag  zur Kasuistik des
  Strumpell-Marie'scheu Krankheitsbildes.   [Zu-
  rich.]  8°.  Liestal, 1905.
    Bayer  (F.)  * Schedes  Redressement  und
  Kopfstutze.   Ein  Beitrag zur Behandlung der
  Spondylitis.   8°.  Bonn, 1903.
    Bover (M.)  * Contribution a l'etude de  la
  spondylose rhizomelique ou  maladie  de Marie.
  8°.   Toulouse, 1899.
    Creissel  (F.-P.-A.)  * Essai  sur le rhuma-
  tisme spinal.  4°.  Slrasbourg, 1868.
    Focken (R. H.)  * Ueber  chronisch-ankylo-
  sierende  Entzundung der Wirbelsaule.  [Hei-
  delberg.]  8°.   Jena, 1903.
    Hoffa  (A.)   Die  moderne Behandlung der
  Spondylitis.   8°.  Munchen,  1900.
    Hu.meau (J.)  *De l'arthrite cervicale d'ori-
  gine rhumatismale.   8°.  Paris, 1896.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1897, n. s.,
  ii, 461.
    Jouve  ( A. )    * Contribution  a  l'etude du
  rhumatisme vertebral chronique et de la spon-
  dylose rhyzomelique.  8°.   Lyon, 1901.
    Knoner (R.  VV.)   * Ueber die chronische
  ankylosierende  Entzundung  der  Wirbelsaule
  (Spondylosis rhizomelica).  8°.  Leipzig, 1903.
    Al arkuszewsky (M.)  * Contribution a l'etude
  de  la spondylose rhvzomelique.   8°.   Paris,
  1899.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Paris,  1899.
    Muller (M.)   * Beitrag  zur Lehre  von der
  chronischen  ankylosierenden  Entzundung der
  Wirbelsaule (Spondylose rhizomelique).  [Leip-
  zig.].  8°.  Berlin, 1905.
    Scheu  (P.)  Ueber spondylitische Lahmun-
  gen und deren Heilung.   8°.  Freiburg, 1900.
    Thanassesco  (G.)  *Contribution a l'etude
  du  rhumatisme chronique de la colonne verte-
  brale.  4°.  Paris, 1892.
    Verney (R.)   Contribution a l'etude de  la
  spondylose  rhizomelique  et  de son etiologie
  blennorrhagique.   8°.  Paris, 1908.
    Viernstein (T.)  * Ueber  einen  Fall von Ar-
  thritis deformans mit Pierre-Marie'schem Symp-
  tomen-Komplex.  8°.  Munchen, 1903.
    Abdi (O.)  Ueber einen Fall von chronischer Arthri-
  tis ankylopoetica der Wirbelsaule; Fraktur der Wirbel-
  saule  und  Quetschung der Cauda equina.  Jahrb.  d.
  Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1901-2, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1904,
  viii, pt. 2, 57-74. — Ascoli  (V.)  Contributo alio studio
  della spondilosi rizomelica.  Polielin., Roma, 1898, v, sez.
  med., 537-566. — Baumler (C.)   Ueber  chronische an-
  kylosirende  Entzundung der Wirbelsaule.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1898,  xii, 177-183.  Also, Re-
  print.— Barlow (C.)  Rheumatic spinal affections. Tr.
  Illinois M. Soc, Chicago, 1894, xliv, 266-275.—Beck (C.)
  Contribution to the treatment of  spondylitis vertebralis.
  Chicago M. Recorder, 1896, xi, 391-393.  [Discussion], 430-
  434.—Beduschi (  V.)  &  Jardini (A.)  Contributo
  all' anatomia patologica della spondilosi rizomelica ed
  all' etiologia  delle cavita  midollari.  Arch, di ortop.,
  Milano, 1905, xxii, 138-166,1 pl. Also: Tribuna med., Mi-
  lano, 1905, xi, 129; 161.—Bender  (O.)   Ueber chronische
  ankylosirende Entzundung der Wirbelsaule.  Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 420-422. —Beneke ( R.)
  Zur Lehre von der Spondylitis deformans.  Beitr. z. wis-
  sensch. Med.  Festschr. . .  . d. Versamml. deutsch. Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte..., Brnschwg., 1897,109-131,2 pl—Blondi
  (A.)  Un caso di reumatismo vertebrale. Boll. d. clin.,
  Milano, 1891, viii, 538-541.—Bles. Chronisch abnormaal
  verloopende polyarthritis en von Bechterew's sympto-
  men-comnlex. Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905,
  2. r.,  xli,"d. 2, 1766-1768.— de Britto (V.)  Considera-
  coes sobre um caso  de arthropathia vertebral.  Brazil-
  med., Riode Jan., 1906, xx, 297-300.—Buicliu. Asupra
  unul  caz  de  spondylosa rhizomelica.   [Some cases  of 
SPINK.
345
SPINE.
Spine  (Deformities  of  Osteon rthritic)

  [ Spondylitis   deformans,   Rhizomelic

  spondylosis (Jlarie)].
      ]  Spitalul,  BucurescI, 1902, xxii, 459-470.—Bui-
  »eu (S.)  Poli-artritis vertebral reumatica. Rev. Ibero-
  Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1899, ii, 34-42, 1 pl.—Bunt-
  ing.  [Arthritis deformans attacking the spine.]  Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,  Bait., 1902, xiii, 250— Capelli
  (L.) Note sul raddrizzamento forzato della cifosi spondi-
  litica.   Tribuna med., Milano, 1897, iii, 122-125.— Car-
  darelli. Reumatismo vertebrale. Gazz.d.osp., Milano,
  1898, xix, 196. -----. Su  di un  caso di  artrite verte-
  brale.  Ibid.. 490.—Oervellini (F.)  Sopra un caso di
  reumatismo cronico vertebrale.  Gior.  di med. leg.,  Lan
  ciano,  1896,  iii, 306-313. — Chereleddin-Bey.  Deux
  casde spondylose rhizomelique.  Rev.  gen. de clin.  et de
  therap.. Par., 1905, xix, 327. —Church (A,)  A case of
  spinal arthritis deformans.  Chicago M. Recorder,  1899,
  xvii, 218-221.—Chute (A. L.)  The pain of osteoarthri-
  tis of the spine; its bearing on the diagnosis of urinary
  disease.  Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cli, 563-566.  Also, Re-
  print.—Citelli (A.) Contributo alio studio della spon-
  dilosi rizomelica.  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1908,
  ix,  554-559. — Claisse ( P. )   Spondylose uucrie par
  l'acide phosphorique.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. med. d.  h6p.
  de Par.,  1905, 3. s., xxii, 26S.  -----.  Spondylose  blen-
  norragique.  Ibid., 1907. 3.s., xxiv, 99-101. — Coronas
  (E.) Caso de spondylosis rizomelica.  Bol. Asoc.  med.
  de  Puerto-Rico,  San Juan,  P.  R., 1906,  iv, 130-134.—
  Crispin ( A. M.  )  Spondylitis deformans yvith Brown-
  Sequard  svndrome, having reference  to surgical inter-
  vention. "N. York  M. J.  [etc.], 1910, xcii. 199-203.—
  Cureio (A.)  Contribution  a l'etude de la spondylose
  rhizomelique.  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop.. Par., 1901, xiv,
  44-51. -----. Ancora sulla spondilosi  rizomelica.  Gazz.
  d. osp.,  Milano,  1904,  xxv.  1381-13*1—Damsch  (O.)
  Ueber  die chronische  ankylosirende  Entzundung der
  Wirbelsaule und  der Hiiftgelenke (Striimpell).   Ztschr.
  f. klin. Med., Berl., 1899, xxxviii. 471^78.—Dana (C. L.)
  Acase of so-called spondylosis rhizomelica (rheumatoid
  arthritis), with autopsy. Tr. As<=. Am. Phvsicians, Phila.,
  1901, xvi, 427-430,  1 pl.—De Buck &  Debray. Notes
  sur deux cas de  spondvlose (tvpe Bechterew et tvpe P.
  Marie).  J.  neurol.,  Par.,  1902," vii, 263-273.—Dele k-
  torski  i I. N. )   K voprosu ob  ankiloziruyushtshem
  vospalenii pozvonochnika i bolshikh sustavov.   ^Anky-
  losing  inflammation of the spine and  large  joints.]
  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1910, lxxiv, 362-368.   Also [Abstr.]:
  Obsh. Russk. Vrach.  v Mosk., 1909-10,  53-56.—Dereum
  (F. X.)   A case of rhizomelic spondylosis. J. Nerv. &
  Ment.  Dis.,  N.  Y., 1900, xxvii,  558.—De  Renzi (E.)
  Spondilosi rizomelica.  Boll. d. clin., Milano, pji)2. xix,
  490-497.  Also: N.  riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1902, v, 281-289.
  -----.  Ln caso di spondilosi rizomelica.  N. riv.  clin.-
  terap., Napoli, 1903, vi, 231-237— Diller (T.) & Wright
  (G.J.)   Spondylitis deformans, with clinical reports of
  five cases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,1,1768-1773 —Do-
  netti (E.)  Contribution a l'etude de la spondylose rhi-
  zomelique et des  autres rigidites vertebrales.  Rev. neu-
  rol., Par., 1902, x, 1082-1088.—Dorendorl.  Ueber  chro-
  nische ankylosirende Entzundung der Wirbelsaule.  Cha-
  rite-Ann., Berl., 1900, xxv, 135-145.—Duckworth (Sir
  D.)  Acaseof spondylitis due to osteoarthritis. St. Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1898-9, vi, 66-69. —FldarofT (N. G.)  K
  patologicheskolanatomiispondvlose rhizomelique.  Med.
  Obozr.. Mosk., 1909, lxxi, 499-516, 3 pL —Epstein (S.)
  Spondylitis deformans, withareportof several interesting
  cases. ' Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii,  188-191.  Also, Re-
  print.—Esliner i A. A.)  A case of rhizomelic spondylo-
  sis.   J.  Am.  M. Asv., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv. 81L  Also: J.
  Nerv. &  Ment.  Dis.,  n. Y., 1900, xxvii. 291-293—Fze-
  quiel Gonzalez.  Enfermedad de  Bechterew.  Rev.
  med. de  Chile, Sant. de Chile. 1909, xxxvii. 295-298.—
  Fairbanks) A. VV.) Intervertebral rheumatism. Arch.
  Pediat., N. Y., 1907, xxiv, 771— Favorski (A. V.)  Nle-
  skolko sluchayev tak nazivayemavo spondylose rhizome-
  lique.  [Several cases of so-called . . .]  Kazan.  Med. J.,
  1901, i, 462; 580.—Feindel (E.) & Froussard (P.) Un
  cas de spondvlose  rhizomelique.  N. iconog-. de la Salpe-
  triere, Par.,  1898,  xi, 321-342, 2 pl. — Forestier ( H. )
  Rhumatisme chronique vertebral, ses formes cliniques.
  Cong, internat. d'hvdrol. et de climatol.   C.-r., Liege,
  1898, v, 584-598.  Also: Arch. gen. d'hydrol. [etc.],  Par.,
  1898, ix, 439. -----. De la  spondylose  rhumatismale ou
  rhumatisme vertebral chronique, sa forme pseudo-n6vral-
  gique.  Arch. g6n. de med., Par., 1901, n.  s., vi, 56; 129.
  Also, transl: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 630-632. -----.
  Rheumatisme vertebral et spondylites, comment les re-
  connaitre, comment  les trailer.  Ann. de chir. et  d'or-
  thop., Par., 1910, xxiii, 38-4*.—Frazier (C. H.)  Osteo-
  arthritis of the spine and hip joints; rhizomelic  spondy-
  losis.  Univ. M. Mag.,  Phila.,  1900-1901, xiii, 348-359.—
  Gabbi (U.)  Contributo clinico alia spondilosi rizome-
  lica.  Clin. med. ital., Milano. 1900, xxxix, 740-717.  Also:
  Clin. med. ital. p.  il giubil. clin. d. E. Galvagni, Milano,
  1901,164-171.—Gabert (H. A.)  Dorso-cervical curvature
  following rheumatism.  Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1899,
Spine   {Deformities  of  Osteon rthritic)

  [S/>ondylitis   deformans,   Rhizomelic

  sponxlylosis (Marie)].
  N. Orl., 1900, 42-46, 1 pl. — Gaugle.  Zur Behandlung
  spondylitiscbcr Lahmungen.   Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1909, xc, 899-912.—Gio vine (A.)  Contributo alio studio
  della spondilosi rizomelica.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1907,
  xxviii, 1443-1447.—G laser (F.)  Beitrag zur Lehre von
  der chronisch ankylosierenden Entzundung der Wirbel-
  siiule. Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d Med.  u. Chir., Jena, 1901,
  viii, 282-290, 2 pl — Goluth wait (J. E.)  Osteo-arthritis
  of the spine; spondylitis deformans.  Tr.  Am. Orthop.
  Ass.,  Phila., 1899, xii, 103-126.  Also, Reprint. Also: Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1899, cxli, 128-132, 2 pl.  [Discussion],
  142.   Also, Reprint.  -----. Osteo-arthritis of the spine;
  spondylitis deformans.  Boston M. & S.  J., 1902, cxlvi,
  299-304, 4 pl.—Gonzalez Olaechea (M.)  Espondi-
  losis rizomelica.  Crdn. med., Lima,  1904, xxi, 253-257.—
  Gordon (A.) Contribution to the study of spondylose
  rhizomelique,withreportof threecases.  Med.Rec.,N.Y.,
  1904, lxv, 247-250.  Also [Abstr.]: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  N. Y., 1904, xxxi, 326. -----. Further contribution to the
  study of  spondylose rhizomelique. N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1907. lxxxv, 629.  Also, Reprint.—Graetzer.  Tabische
  Osteoarthropathie der Wirbelsiiule. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 992.—Galley (D.C.)  A
  collection and an analysis of  the reported cases of osteo-
  arthritis of the spine (spondylitis deformans).  Lniv.
  Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1905-6, xviii, 250-266.—Guillain
  (G.) & Liaroche.  Spondylose blennorragique.  Bull.et
  mem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv, 76-78.—
  HaeneKH.) Osteoarthropathia vertebralis.  Jahresb.
  d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd., Munchen, 1908-9,
  18-21.—Haenel  (H.)  Osteoarthropathia vertebralis.
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908,  xxviii,  20-23.—Hart-
  mann  (F.)  Leber  chronische ankylosirende  Ent-
  zundung  der Wirbesliiule.  Jahrb.  f. Psvchiat., Leipz.
  u. Wien,  1900, xix, 492-513. — Heiligeh thai.   Bei-
  trag  zur  Kenntniss  der chronischen  ankylosirenden
  Entzundung der Wirbelsaule.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Ner-
  venh., Leipz., 1900, xvi, 275-305 -Hoffa (A.)  Die chro-
  nisch ankylosirende Entziindungder  Wirbelsaule (Strum-
  pell).  Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F.,  Leipz.,  1899, No. 247
  (Chir., No. 74, 1349-1374).—Hoke  (E.)  Zur Casuistik
  des  Rheumatismus der  Haiswirbelsaule.   Prag. med.
  Wchnschr., 1900, xxv, 549; 561.  Also, transl: Charlotte
  [N. C] M.  J., 1901, xix, 135-138.—Hoke (M.)  Osteoar-
  thritis of the spine. Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1900,
  Phila., 1901, xiii, 229-237.— Holsti.  Arthritis defor-
  mans, lokaliserad  foretradesvis  uti  vertebrallederna.
    . . . localized usually  at the vertebral articulations.
    6s., p. lvii.]  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl.,  Helsingfors,
  1902,  xliv, 480-483.—Huehard.   La spondylose  rhi-
  zomelique.  Rev. gen. de  clin. et de therap., Par., 1904,
  xviii,  677-679.—Hutchinson (J.)   Spondylitis defor-
  mans. Arch. Surg., Lond., 1896, vii,  246-252, 1 L, 1 pl.—
  Jacob!  (J. W.) & Wiardi  Beckman (J.)  Spon-
  dylosis rhizomelica.   Psvchiat. en  Neurol. BL, Amst.,
  1898,  ii,  212-221, 3  pl.—Jalaber.   Spondylose rhizo-
  melique.   Gaz. med. de  Nantes, 1905, 2. s., xxiii,  268-
  275.—Jeanseliue.   Le rhumatisme  spinal.   Rev.
  yen.  de  clin.  et  de  therap.,  Par., 1903,  xvii, 549.—
  Joachinisthal.   Ein Fall  von geheilter spondyliti-
  scher  Liibmung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.
  Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 145.—Jones (R. L.)  Spon-
  dylitis, or the vertebral type of arthritis deformans.
  Edinb. M. J., 1906,  n. s., xix, 133-148.— Kedzior  (L.)
  Zur chronischen  ankylosierenden  Wirbelentziindung.
  Wien  med. Wchnschr., 1902, lii, 213;  275; 325—Khmie-
  levsklil.K.j  Ankiloziruyushtsheye vospaleniye  poz-
  vonochnika  i bolshikh sustavov  konechnostel (spondy-
  litis deformans vel spondylose rhizomelique Marie).  [. ..
  of the--pinalcolumn and large joints.] Vopr. nerv.-psikh.
  med., Kiev, 1900, v, 163-176, 2 pl— Kirehgaesser (G.)
  Leber chronische ankylosirende Entziindung der Wirbel-
  siiule. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi, 1332; 1877.—
  Kollarits (J.)  Idiilt iziileti csiiz 6s a spondylose ri/.o-
  meiique.   [Chronic articular rheumatism and. . J  Or-
  vosi hetil, Budapest. 1900, xliv, 442; 463; 478; 495.—KUlin
  (A.)  Beitrajrzur Libre von der ankylosirenden Entziin-
  dung der WirbeNaiile.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900,
  xlvii, 1333-1337.—La Franca(S.) Sulla spondilosi rizo-
  melica.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1905, iii, 621-624.—Laignel-
  Lavastine.  Un casde spondylose rhizomelique.  Rev.
  neurol.,Par.,1900,viii,I12-116.—Landwehr (H.)  Spon-
  dylarthritis ankylopoetica nach  Meningitis epidemica.
  Arch.f.Orthop. [etc.], Wie-b., 1909, vii,361-371.—Lanne-
  longue.  Rhumatisme des articulations vertebralis du
  couettorticolis. Bull. med.. Par.,1895, ix,79L—Lavista
  (  R. )  Kspondilitis  raquidea, dorsal deformante; mie-
  litis  transversa aguda.   Rev. de anat.  patol. y clin.,
  Mexico,  1898, 201-205. — Le Breton (P.)   Spondylitis
  deformans, with  report of cases.   N.York  M. J. [etc.],
  1907,  lxxxv, 494-49S—Lerch (o.)   A case of  arthritis
  deformans of the spine (spondylitis deformans). Ibid.,
  1904, lxxx, 387-389.—Leri (A.)  La spondvlose rhizome-
  lique. Rev.  de med., Par.,  1899,  xix, 597; 691; SOL  — 
SPINE.
346
SPINE.
Spine  {Deformities  of   Osteoarthritic)

  [Spondylitis   deformans,    Rhizomelic

  spon dglosIs (Marie)].
  UcCaritliy  (U.J.)  Spondylose rhizomyeiique; a study
  of the relative frequency of spinal involvement in rheu-
  matoid arthritis, with autopsy findings.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 681-686, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint.— JJIa-
  ragliano.   Sul  reumatismo spinale.  [Con  localizza
  zione alle meningi spinali, limitato  alia  zona delle
  radici anteriori.]  Gazz. d. osp., Napoli, 1891, xii,  3.—
  JMarie (P.)  Sur la spondylose rhizomelique.  Rev.de
  med., Par., 1898, xviii, 285-315. -----. Deux cas de spon-
  dylose rhizomelique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par.,  1898,  3. s., xv, 121-125—Marie (P.) & Astie  (C.)
  Sur un cas  de cyphose  heredo-traumatique.  Presse
  med., Par., 1897, ii,  205.—JIarie  (P.) & Leri.   Exa-
  men du rachis dans un cas de spondylose rhizomelique.
  Bull,  et  mem. Soc.  med. d. h6p.  de   Par.,  1899, 3. s.,
  xvi, 237-239.-----------. La spondylose rhyzomelique;
  anatomie pathologique  et pathogenie.   N. iconog. de la
  Salpetriere, Par., 1906, xix, 32-49, 5  pl.—ITIasucci  (U.)
  Ln caso di spondilosi  rizomelica a tipo misto (Marie,
  Bechterev, Cassirer).  N. riv.  clin.-terap., Napoli, 1906,ix,
  337-340.—itlattirolo (G.) Sopra un caso di spondilosi
  rizomelica.  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1900, xxxix, 719-732.
  Also:  Clin. med. ital. p. il giubil. clin. d. E. Galvagni,
  Milano, 1901,  143-156.—JUayet (L.) &  Jouve (A.)  Le
  rhumatisme vertebral chronique et la spondylose  rhy-
  zomelique.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1902, lxxv, 689-698.  Also,
  transl: Gac.  m6d. catal.,  Barcel., 1903,  xxvi, 412; 513.—
  Meczko\vski(W.)  [Chronic] spondylosisrhizomelica
  (przewlekle  unieruchomiaj^ce  zapalenie  kregoslupa).
  Gaz. lek  , Warszawa, 1902, 2. s., xxii, 378; 413.—OTenko
  (M. L. H. S.)  Spondylosisrhizomelica.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl.,  1900,  xxvi, 99-102.   Also:
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1900, 2. R., xxxvi,
  d. 1, 606-616.—OTery (H.)   Ln cas de spondylose rhizo-
  melique.   Bull, et into. Soc. m6d. d. hop. de Par., 1899,
  3. s., xvi, 625-629.  -----. Rhumatisme  vertebral et  mal
  de Pott.  Rev. g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1902, xvi,
  161 —Milian  ( G. )  Deux cas de spondylose.   Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1898, 3. s., xv,  814-
  822. -----. Autopsie d'un cas  de spondylose rhizome-
  lique. Bull, et mem. Soc.  anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv,
  138-140.—IMiiigazzini  (G. )  Beitrag zum Studium
  der   Spondylose  rhizomelique.  Deutsche  Ztschr.  f.
  Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1905, xxviii,  176-183. — lTIiiller  (G.)
  Ein Fall von schwerer Spondylarthritis deformans, ge-
  bessert durch Fibrolysinbehandlung.  Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1909, v, 91.  -----.  Zur Behandlung der Spondylarthritis
  deformans. Verhandl.  d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. orthop.
  Chir., 8. Kong., Stuttg., 1909, 505-510.—Miiller (L. R.)
  Beitrag zur Lehre von der ankylosirenden Entzundung
  der Wirbelsiiule.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1899, xlvi,
  1335-1338.—Mutterer.  Zur Casuistik der chronischen
  ankylosirenden Entzundung der Wirbelsaule und der
  Hiiftgelenke (Striimpell)  (Spondylose  rhizomelique (P.
  Marie)). Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Nervenh., Leipz., 1*98, xiv,
  114-149.—Nicholson (F.) Acaseof spinal rheumatism.
  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 1033.—Niedner  (O.)  Leber die
  chronische ankylosirende Wirbelsaulenentziindung und
  die derselben zu Grunde liegenden anatomisch-patholo-
  gischen  Verhaltnisse.   Internat.   Beitr.  z.  inn.  Med.
  (Leyden),Berl.,1902.ii,287-297.—Oddo. Etude d'uneco-
  lonne vertebrale de spondylose rhizomelique. N. iconog.
  de la Salpetriere, Par., 1908, xxi, 278-288. -----. Rhuma-
  tisme ankylosant vertebralettabes.  Ibid.,288-294. [Rap.
  de F. Raymond], Bull.Acad.de med., Par., 1909, 3. s., lxi,
  173-177.—O'Reilly (A.)  Hypertrophic spinal arthritis.
  St. Louis M.  Rev., 1909, lviii, 48-52.—Osier  (W.)   The
  spinal form of arthritis deformans; remarks introductory
  to a discussion on the subject.  Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians,
  Phila., 1901,  xvi,  687-689.—Pagliano.  Deux cas de
  spondylose rhizomelique.  Marseille m6d., 1906, xliii, 81;
  193.—Painblan.  Du rhumatisme spinal.  Nord med.,
  Lille, 1897, iii, 13-16.—de Falacios y Olmedo (J.)
  Ln caso de osteo-artritis vertebral con destruction de los
  cuerpos, v paraplegia.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med.,
  Madrid,  1904, xii,  19-21. — Panski  (A.)   Przypadek
  przewleklego unieruchomiajacego zapalenia kregoslupa
  (spondylosis rhizomelica).   [Chronic . . .]   Czasopismo
  Iek., L6dz\ 1902, iv, 552-555.—Panyrek (D.)   O t. zv.
  spondylose rhizomelique.  Sbirka  pfdn&sek a rozpr. z
  oboru lekafsk., v Praze, 1900,  no. 81,1-40.—Pemberton
  (R.)   A case of rhizomelic spondylosis.  Phila. Hosp.
  Rep... 1905, vi, 243-248. —Pic  (A.) & Boiubes  de
  Villiers  (M.)   Spondylose  rhizomelique  et tubercu-
  lose.  Lyon med., 1903, ci, 513-529.—Pietro (T.)  Un
  caso  di spondilosi rizomelica o malattia di  Pierre Ma-
  rie.   Osp.  di Palermo.  Boll, trimest.,  1909,  ii, 246-252.—
  Poncet  ( A. )   Rhumatismetuberculeux  ankylosant;
  spondylose rhizomelique tuberculeuse.  Assoc, franc, de
  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 824-827.   Also:
  Lyon med.,  1904, cii,  412-414. —Preiser ( G.)   Zur
  Frage der Aetiologie der Spondylitis cervicalis defor-
  mans.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1908,  lv, 1433.—
  Rabajoli (C. R.)  Spondilosi  rizomelica Marie-Striim-
Spine  (Deformities  of,  Osteoarthritic)

  [ Sj>ondylitis   deformans,    Rhizomelic

  spondylosis (Marie)].
  pell, o  "poliartrite  eumatica  con  rigidity vertebrale.1
  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1902, Roma, 1903, xii. 331.—
  Also: N. raecoglitore  med.,  Imola, 1903, ii,  193-206 —
  Raymond.  Le rhumatisme  vertebral  chronique a
  forme  pseudo-nevralgique.   Rev.  gen.  de clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1905, xix, 690.-----. Spondvlose rhizoiro''-
  lique.  Ibid., 1909, xxiii, 740.—Raymond (F.) & lia-
  bonneix (L.) Sur un cas de rhumatisme chronique
  vertebral.  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 1907, xx,2s-
  45, 2 pl.—Regnault  (F.)  Frequence des 16sions des
  vertebres d'origine rhumatismale.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1897, lxxii, 70.5-710. -----. Lesions vertebrales d'ori-
  gine rhumatismale.  Ibid., 731-735. -----.  Retrecisse-
  ment des trousdeconjugaisondes vertebres dans l'arthrite
  deformante (rhumatismale).  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1900, lxxv, 333-335.  -----. Squelette d'adulte avec
  rhumatisme localise aux vertebres chez l'adulte.  Ibid..
  1902, lxxvii, 516. -----. Squelette de rhumatisme verte-
  bral osteophytique.  Ibid., 1909, Ixxxiv, 333-335. -----.
  Un squelette de  spondylose  rhizomelique.   Ibid..  135-
  138.—Rhein (J. H. W.) Pathologic report of the nervous
  system in acase of spondylose rhizomelique.   J.  Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 463-467.—Ribas  y  Ribas  (E.)
  Un casodeespondilosisrizomelica. Rev. demed. ycirug.,
  Barcel., 1904, xviii, 10-22.  Also: Rev.  de cien. med. de
  Barcel., 1904, xxx, 222-233.—Romano (C.)   La spondi-
  losi rizomelica; contributo clinico.  Gior. internaz. d. sc.
  med., Napoli, 1910, n. s., xxxii, 193-204.—Rose.  Ueber
  Spondylitis deformans. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, Ver.-Beil., 185.—Ruhrah (J.)  Spon-
  dylitis deformans.  Am. J.M. Sc, Phila. AN. Y., 1903, n.s.,
  exxvi, 864-878.—Salaghi (M.)  Sopra un caso di spondi-
  losi rizomelica.  Sperimentale.  Arch,  di biol., Firenze,
  1995, lix, 387.—Schilling.  Schwere spondylitische Pa-
  raplegie, spontan geheilt unter Anwendung der  Rauch-
  fuss'schen  Schwebe,  die auch zur  Prophylaxe  des
  Dekubitus  bei  spondylitischen  Lahmungen diem.
  Deutsches  Arch.  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1905,  Ixxxiv,
  221-238.—Schou (J.)  Om spondylitiske Lamheder og
  deres Behandling.  Med. Aarsskr., Kj0benh., 1893, vii,
  252-264.—Segre (L.)  Sopra un caso di  spondilosi rizo-
  melica.  Gazz. med.  ital., Torino, 1903, liv,  151-153.—
  Senator (H.)  Ueber chronische ankylosirende Spon-
  dylitis.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 1025-1029 —
  Shnaubert.  Bollezn  Marie iii osteoarthritis defor-
  mans?  [Marie's disease or . . .]   Vrach Zapiski, Mosk.,
  1894, i, 291; 344; 613, 1 pl.—Shveitser (R.  E.)  K diag-
  nostikle   revmaticheskavo  porazheniya   pozvonkov.
   [Rheumatism of  the spine.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1902,
  lvii, 121-124.—Silvagni (L.)  Poliartrite reumatica e
  rigidita vertebrale.  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1901,
  ii, 387-398.—Simmonds (M.)  Ueber  Spondylitis de-
  formans und ankylosierende Spondylitis.  Fortschr. a. d.
  Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen,  Hamb.. 1903, vii,  51-62, 2  pl.—
  Soma  (N.)   Considerazioni cliniche intorno  ad un
  caso  di spondilosi  rizomelica.   Riforma  med., Paler-
  mo-Napoli, 1906,  xxii, 740-743.—Spiller (VV. G.)   Ar-
  thropathy of the vertebral column  in tabes.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1902, iv,701.—Spillmann (P.)  & Etienne  (G.)
  Un cas de spondylose rhizomelique.  Rev. de med., Par.,
  1898, xviii, 746-749.—Spondylose (La) rhizomelique.
  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii, 1191-1193.  Also, transl:
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx,  1361-1364,—Stattiatin
   (I.)  & Cealic  (M.)  Asupra unul cas de  spondiloza rizo-
  melica.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1904, xxiv, 658-663.—Stan-
  canelli  (P.)  Su di  un caso di spondilosi rizomelica
   (tipo Marie Striimpell) in rapporto a sifilide constitu-
  zionale  tardiva.   Gior.  internaz. d.  sc. med.,  Napoli,
  1908, xxx, 529-538.  Also, transl:  Ann. d.  mal. ven.,
   Par., 1908, iii, 721-725 —Stelfenson (O. M.)  Spondylitis
  deformans, spondylarthritis, or osteoarthritis of thespine.
   Medicine, Detroit, 1900, vi, 14-16.—Steiner  (M.)  Ein
   Fall von  Arthrit. rheumatica, der Wirbelsaule. Prag.
   med. Wchnschr., 1899, xxiv, 467—Stockton  (C. G.)
   Skeleton of the spinal form of arthritis deformans.  Tr.
   Ass. Am. Physicians,  Phila.. 1901,  xvi,  691-694.-Stoll
   (H. F.)  Osteoarthritis of thespine; report  of acase.  N.
   York M.J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 588.  Also. Reprint.—Su-
   Bol (T.)  Acerca la espondilosis rizomelica.  Independ.
   med., Barcel., 1897-8, xxix, 256-261.—Taylor (H. L.)
   Growth in spondylitics.  N. York M. J.,  1898, lxviii, 507-
   510—Taylor (W. J.)   Report of acase of spinal arthrop-
   athy, in which manv of the  symptoms of serious lesion
   of the cord are absent.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1894,
   xxi, 153-158.—Troshin  (G. Y.)  Patologicheskaya  ana-
   tomiva  nelropaticheskavo spondiloza.    [Pathological
   anatomy of neuropathic spondylosis.]  Russk. Vracn,
   S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 670; 721; 796.—Vandani/R.1  Rhu-
   matisme articulaire aigu simulant la meningnmyeiite
   lombaire.  Clinique, Brux., 1897, xi. 281-285—Va/.enez
   Figueroa(R.)  Espondilosis rizomelica.  Rev.de med.
   v cirug. pract., Madrid, 1900, xlvi, 369-379.-Verhoo-
   gen (R.)  Spondvlose rhizomelique.  Presse med. beige.
   Brux., 1903, lv, 834— Warner (C.) A  case of  spondy- 
SPINE.
347
SPINE.
Spine  (Deformities  of  Osteoarthritic)
  [ Spondylitis   deformans,  Rhizomelic
  spomh/losls (J/a/'te)].
  litis deformans.  Guys Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1910.  xxiv,
  3S7 — Weisz (E.)  Der Rheumatismus der VV irbelsaule
  und \dnexe. Wien. med. Presse, 1898. xxxix, 1005: 1019;
  1090; 1131; 1168; 1211; 1211; 1278; 1313. — Williams (E.
  M ) Unusual complications occurring in three cases of
  rhizomelic spondylosis. Med. Rec. N. Y., 1910, lxxxvii,
  1046-1018.
Spine (Deformities of  Traumatic).
    See Spine ( Wounds, etc., of).
Spine {Deformities of  Treatment of).
    Albers  (H.)  Orthopaedic,  of heilgymnas-
  tiek.  Beschouwingen over de scoliosis en hare
  behandeling.   12°.  Rotterdam, 1893.
    Bigg (H.)  An essay on the general principles
  of the treatmentof spinal curvatures.   8°.   Lon-
  don, 1905.
    Bigg (H. H.)  The gentle treatment of spinal
  curvature.  16°.  London, 1S75.
    Bohm(M.)   *Zur Behandlung der habituel-
  len Skoliose.   [Leipzig]   8°.   Wurzburg, 1904.
    Boileau (G.)   * Traitement mecanique de
  la scoliose des  adolescents   8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Bcsch (M. J. H.)  * Ueber Skoliosenbehand-
  lungin derchirurgischen Universitats-Poliklinik
  zu Bonn.  8°.   Bonn, 1903.
    Calot.  Note sur la correction operatoire des
  scolioses graves.  8°.  Paris, [1896].
    Chaley cc Bocchard-Jambon.  Etablissement
  destine an traitement des deviations de la co-
  lonne vertebrale et des autres vices de confor-
  mation chez les personnes du sexe feminin.  8°.
  Lyon, [1825].
    Chipault (A.)   Therapeutique  de la scoliose
  des adolescents.  12°.  Paris, 1900.
    -----.   Manuel  d'orthopedie  vertebrale.
  8°. Paris, 1904.
    Cirixcione  (E.)  Auto-ortopedia Baumann,
  ovvero l'arte di corregere le deviazioni  spinali
  ed altre deformity, per mezzo della ginnastica.
  Studio critico  ed appunti.   8°.  Palermo, 1904.
    Dayez(G.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la
  scoliose et de son traitement.   8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Dubreuil-Chambardel (P.)  Traitement des
  deviations  laterales de  la. colonne  vertebrale,
  sans moyens mecaniques.   8°.  Marseille, 1859.
    -----& Dubreuil-Chambardel ( E.)  Traite-
  ment des deviations de la taille sans appareils;
  faits pratiques.  8°.  Marseille, 1877.
    Fei.v (H. O.)  The mechanics of lateral curva-
  ture.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1908.
    Fromm (B.)   Handleiding  voor kamer-gym-
  na^tiek tot behoud, versterking en  herstelling
  der gezondheid benevens aanvvijzingen tot het
  voorkomen  van  ruggegraats-verkrommingen.
  8°.  Amsterdam, [n. d.~\.
    Georges (F.-E.)  * Du lit platre dans le traite-
  ment des  gibbosites pottiques et  des scolioses
  graves chez les tout jeunes enfants.  8°.  Bor-
  deaux, 1899.
    Gicmelli (G.)  L'auto-ortopedia per  correg-
  gere le deviazioni della colonna vertebrale.  8°.
  Treriglio, 1898.
    Graff (W.)   Die Ruckgratsverkrummungen,
  ihre Verhiitung und Heilung.  8°.  Berlin, 1908.
    Gum pel  (C  G.)  Spinal curvature.  Descrip-
  tion of a new form of apparatus in special rela-
  tion to the necessity and the nature of mechani-
  cal support for the spine.   8°.   Loudon,1892.
    Hussy (A.)   * Ueber die Wirkungen des or-
  thopadischen Corsets  bei  Skoliose.   [Zurich.]
  8°.  Stuttgart, 1900.
   Also, in: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1900, viii, 202-
  275.
Spine {Deformities of  Treatment of).
    Klapp (R.)  Funktionelle Behandlung  der
  Skoliose.  8°.   Jena, 1907.
    -----.  The same.  Nebst einem Beitrag zur
  Kenntniss einiger orthogenetisch-degenerativer
  Krankheiten.    2.  umgearbeitete  Aufl.   4°.
  Jena, 1910.
    Lacroix  (F.)  La scoliose;  son traitement
  mecanique  remis anx mains du medecin de la
  famille.  Kenseignements sur la methode d'em-
  ploi des corsets orthopediques a leviers costaux
  destines au  redressement de  la scoliose.  12°.
  Paris, [1909].
    Lande (G.)   *Zur Therapie  der Scoliose.
  8°.  Berlin,  1895.
    Leichnam (C.)  *Urologie  comparee  du ra-
  chitisme et de la scoliose des adolescents. The-
  orie  rachitique de  la scoliose.    Traitement
  general de la scoliose.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Likiionin (N. ().)   Ob udlinnlenii pozvono-
  chnika pri podvieshivanii.  [On the elongation
  of the vertebral column by  suspension.]  8°.
  Pyatigorsk, 1890.
    Maisonabe.   Memoire  etablissant Fincura-
  bilite de la deviation laterale droite de la colonne
  vertebrale.   8°.  Paris, 1887.
    von Mikulicz (J.)  & Tomasczewski (V.)  Or-
  thopadische  Gymnastik  gegen Riickgratsver-
  krummungen   und  schlechte  Korperhaltung.
  Eine Anleitung fiir  Aerzte und Erzieher.  8°.
  Jena, 1902.
    ------------.   The same.   2.  Aufl.   8°.
  Jena, 1904.
    ------------.   The same.   3. Aufl.   8°.
  Jena, 1908.
    Monix.   La  scoliose.  Prevention et traite-
  ment des deviations.   12°.  Paris', 1905.
    Muller (E.)  * Ueber  die  Lage  der  skolio-
  tischen Abbiegungen in den verschiedenen Al-
  tersjahren.   [Zurich.]  8°.  Stuttgart, 1904.
    Muller ([T. L. A.] C.)  *Zur Behandlung
  beweglicher Scoliosen.   8°.  Greifswald, 1895.
    Naulet (H.)  ^Contribution  a l'etude du
  traitement  des deviations de la colonne verte-
  brale par la gymnastique raisonnee.  8°.  Paris,
  1901.
    Oldevig (J.)  Ein neues Gerat und neue Ue-
  bungen der schwedischen Heilgymnastik  zur
  Behandlung  von Ruckgrats-Verkrummungen.
  8°.  Berlin,  [1910].
    Perret (A.)  * Revue  critique du traitement
  de la scoliose essentielle des adolescents.  8°.
  Lyon, 1898.
    Pierre.  Theorie et traitement de la scoliose.
  8°.  Berck-P/age, 1899.
    Pravaz (J.-C.-T.)   Du traitement des devia-
  tions de la colonne vertebrale.   8°.  Paris, 1875.
    Radilowski  (M.)    *Beitrag zur Therapie
  schwerer Scoliosen.   8°.  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1900.
    Report of the Verral Charitable Society, for
  the treatment  and  attendance at their own
  homes of poor persons afflicted  with  diseases
  and distortions of the spine, chest, hips,  etc.
  8°.  Loudon, 1843.
    Rey (E.-M.-A.-F.)   "::"Le traitement de la sco-
  liose par la reptation (methode  de Klapp).  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1909.
    Roth ( B.)  Notes  on the examination, prog-
  nosis, and the prevailing  methods of treatment
  of lateral curvature.   8°.   London, 1879.
    ------.   A case of lateral curvature of  the
  spine illustrating its  treatment  without the use
  of mechanical supports.  12°.   London,  1883.
    ------.  The treatment of  lateral curvature
  of the spine, with an appendix  giving an analy- 
SPINE.
348
SPINE.
Spine (Deformities of  Treatment of).
  sis of 1,000 consecutive cases treated by posture
  and exercise  exclusively (without  mechanical
  support).   2.  ed.   8°.   London, 1899.
    Roth (M.)   Table  adapted  to  the  use  of
  teachers and  parents, showing a few  injurious
  positions to be avoided, during the time of edu-
  cation and growth, and some deformities of the
  spine  produced  partly  by  bad  positions and
  partly  by  tight lacing,  broadside, 20  by  30
  inches.   London, [/«. d.~\.
    Sayre (L. A.)   Die Spondylitis und die seitli-
  chen Verkriimmungen der Wirbelsaule und de-
  ren  Behandlung durch Suspension und Gyps-
  verband.   Deutsch  hrsg. von.  J.  H.  Gelbeke.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1883.
    Schwaxder (S.)  *Du traitement de la sco-
  liose des adolescents a la clinique de chirurgie
  orthopedique de FHopital civil de  Nancy.  8°.
  Nancy, 1899.
    Scolios (Om) eller snedhet i ryggraden, och
  om  flickors andamalsenliga uppfostran till fore-
  kommande af  denna  allmanna  missbildning.
  [Scoliosis or distortion of the spine, and on the
  treatment of girls in whom such deformities ap-
  pear.]   8°.   Gbtheborg, 1841.
    Shaw (J.)  Observations  on the causes and
  early symptoms of  defects  in the  form  of the
  spine, chest, and shoulders, and on the means of
  correcting them; with remarks on the different
  methods pursued in  this country and  on  the
  Continent, in the treatment of distortions;being
  an enlarged edition of  the  papers  lately pub-
  lished  in  the London  Medical  Journal.   8°.
  London, 1827.
    Smith (E. N.)  The  management of  lateral
  curvature of the spine, stooping and the devel-
  opment of the chest in phthisis.  12°.   London,
  1904.
    Taranikoff (Eugenie). *Du traitement de la
  scoliose chez les adultes.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    ------.   The same.   8°.   Paris,  1901.
    Tilanus  (C.  B.)   Voordracht over de  be-
  handeling der scoliose,  gehouden  op  de alge-
  meene vergadering van het  derde  Natuur-  en
  Geneeskundig Congres te Utrecht, 4 april 1891.
  8°.   [n./>.], 1891.
    Timberg  (R.)   Home exercises for spinal
  curvatures adapted  from Ling's Swedish system
  of gymnastics.  12°.  London, 1901.
    Valerius  (P.)   Quelques  reflexions  sur les
  divers appareils employes au traitement des dif-
  formites de la taille.  Invention d'un corset-lit.
  2. ed.  8°.  Paris, 1839.
    Veras (S.-T.)   *Traitementeconomique de la
  scoliose.  8°.   Lille, 1903.
    Vulpius (O.)  Ueber  die orthopiidische Be-
  handlung der Wirbelsaulenerkrankungen.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1905.
    Ward (W. T.)  Practical observations on dis-
  tortions of the spine, chest, and limbs;  together
  with remarks  on paralytic and  other diseases
  connected with impaired or defective motion.
  8°.   London,  1840. *
    Wilbouchewitch  (Mme.  Nageotte).    Atlas
  manuel de gymnastique orthopedique; traite-
  ment des  deviations de la taille.  8°.   Paris,
  1903.
    Aberg (E.)  Om anvandandet af " traitement force "
  vid skolios. Hygiea, Stockholm, 1892, lv, 15-30.—Adams
  (\\.)  On the ad vantages of gymnastic exercises in the hor-
  izontal position in the  treatment of lateral curvature of
  the spine by the use of a new exercising plane.   Proc. M
  Soc. Lond., 1887, x, 111-117.—Adams (Z. B.)  The treat-
  ment of severe scoliosis by plaster jackets with windows
  and by braces of a similar patern.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg.,
Spine (Deformities of,  Treatment of).
  Phila., 1909-10,  vii, 182-198;  3  pl. — Ajiustoiii  (A.)
  L' apparecchio di Schmid estensore della colonna verte-
  brale all' Istituto dei rachiticidi Milano. Arch, di ortop.,
  Milano, 1891, viii, 245-249.—Amman ii (().) Ein neues
  Skoliosenkorseit. Ztsrhr. f. orthop.  Chir.,  Stuttg.,  1906,
  xiv, 206-212.—Anders (E. K.) O vipryamlenii gorbov
  po sposobu Calot.  [On the straightening of humps by
  the method of. . .]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1897, xlviii, 703-
  707.  Also,  transl. [with additions]: Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl..  1898, lvi, 703-711,  2 pl. -----. K statikle i pa-
  tologii nasilstvennavo vipryamleniya gorbov.  [Statis-
  tics  and pathologv of forced straightening of humps.]
  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898, ix, 41; 93; 133;
  189;  238.—Ashley  (D. D.)  Materials and  technique of
  the plaster of Paris jacket.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1901, xvi,
  576-Ssl.—Audion  (P.)  Le traitement du  mal de  Pott
  vertebral.  Medecin prat., Par., 1908, iv, 229.—Aue  (G.)
  Primieneniye sposoba Calot dlya vipryamleniya gorba n
  vzroslikh.  [Application of Calot's method  lor straight-
  ening out  the hump in  adults]   Protok. Russk. Chir.
  Obsh.  Pirogova 1897-8, S.-Peterb., 1900, xvi,  55-66. Also:
  Laitop. russk. chir., St.-Peterb., 1898, iii, 472-478 —Bacon
  (E. K.)  The anatomy and physiology of the erector spi-
  nae muscle, and its  bearings on spinal curvatures  and
  their treatment.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Ar-
  bor, 1899, xxi, 373-377. — Bade (P.)  Zur  Behandlung
  schwerer Skoliosen.  Centralbl.  f.  Chir.  Leipz., 1901,
  xxviii, 265-267. -----. Das modellirende Redressement
  schwerer Skoliosen.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med.
  Abth., 160-162. -----. Zur Skoliosenbehandlungsfrage;
  Erwiderung auf die  vorliegenden Roth'schen Bemerkun-
  gen.   Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1903, xi, 625-633.—
  -----. Erfahrungen iiber den Wertb des orthopadischen
  Corsets. Ibid., 1903-4, xii,  252-290. — Biilir (F.)  Die
  Zander'sehe  Behandlung  der Skoliosen.  Ibid., 1892, ii,
  246-250. -----. Kritische Bemerkungen zur Scoliosis is-
  chiadica. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1898, lvi, 361-372.—
  Banning (E.  P.)   Compound adjustable  support  ver-
  sus the plaster jacket. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1900,
  vii.  287-295.—Baqne. Pathogenie et traitement de la
  scoliose des adolescents.  Presse m<5d., Par., 1902, ii,  951-
  953.—Harwell (R.) On a method better than suspen-
  sion of applying a plaster jacket.  Lancet, Lond., 1892, i,
  792. -----. On lateral curvature of the spine; its preven-
  tion and treatment.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 137;  265;
  1207.—Bastianelli (P.)  La laminectomia nel  morbo
  di Pott in Inghilterra. Settimana med. d. Sperimentale,
  Firenze, 1896, 1, 504; 515; 527; 539; 551.— Becker (W.)
  Zur heilgymnastischen Behandlung der Skoliose; zwei
  neue Pendelapparate.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1902, x, 6-13.  Also:  Illust.  Monatschr. d. arztl. Poly-
  tech.,  Berl., 1902, xxiv, 153-155. -----. Die  anatomische
  und klinische Grundlage des orthopadischen Korsetts.
  Arch.  f. Orthop. [etc.],  Wiesb.,  1903, i, 14-26.  Also,
  transl: Maandschr.  gew. a. de heilgymn., Arnheim, 1903,
  xiii, 230-210.-----■• Erwiderung auf die Arbeit von K.
  Hasebroek:  Zur Ehrenrettung   des  Hessingkorsetts.
  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1904, ii, 96-100.  -----.
  Neuere Bestrebungen auf dem Gebiete der  Skoliosenbe-
  handlung. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904,
  xxx,331.-----. Der Lendenschwinger, ein neuer Skoliosen-
  Pendelapparat.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1908,  xxi,
  572-578.—Beeli (A.) Die F. Beely'schen  Pendelappa-
  rate fur Skoliotische.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.] Wiesb., 1904,
  ii, 317-324.—Beely  (F.)  Ein Ruderapparat fiir Skolio-
  tische.  Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1892-3,  ii,  428-
  440.— Bemus (W. M.) Special exercises for spinal de-
  formities.  Am. J. Clin. M.,Chicago, 1906, xiii, 1416-1422.—
  Berend (H. VV.)  Bemerkungen iiber die seitliche  Ver-
  kriimmung des Riickgrats und die musculiiren Deformi-
  tiiten  des Schulterblattes, sowie Mittheilung einer durch
  Gymnastik geheilten seltenen Hvperaesthesie des  Rii-
  Ckens.  N. Jahrb. f. d. Turnkunst, Dresd.,  1803,  ix,  135-
  141.—Bernacchi (L.)  La cura della scoliosi cogli appa-
  recchi del Dott. G.  Zander.  [Riv.]  Arch, di ortop., Mi-
  lano,  1891, viii, 228-244, 8  pl.—Beurnier (L.)  Traite-
  ment  de la  scoliose. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par,
  1898, cxxxv, 353; 673; 766; 847: exxxvi, 48; 205; 300; 290.—
  Bidder (A.)  Eine einfache elastische Pelottenbandage
  gegen Skoliose und einige Kemerkungen zu diesem  Lei-
  den.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1893,
  xix, 1378-1381.—Bidou (G.)  Traitement de la scoliose
  et presentation d'un nouvel appareil de mecanotherapie
  (brevete S. G. D. g.).  Med. Dauphine, Grenoble, 1906,
  xxx,  1-20. -----. La scoliose et son traitement.  Dau-
  phine med., Grenoble, 1909, xxxiii, 193-220, 6 pl.  Also
  [Abstr.]: J.  de phvsiothcrap., Par., 1909, vii, 369-384-
  Bigu (H. R. H.) Physical culture and spinal curvature.
  Hospital, Lond., 1906, xl, 245-217— Bilhaut (M.)  Mal
  de  Pott; son traitement.  Assoc.franc.de  chir.  Pro<\-
  vcrb. [etc.], Par., 1897, xi, 327-335. -----. Traitement de
  la scoliose.  Ibid.,  341-349. Also:  Gaz. hpbd. d. sc. men.
  de Bordeaux, 1897, xviii, 510-512.  Also [Abstr.];  Rev. de
  chir., Par., 1897, xvii, 1023. -----. Aecroissement de la
  taille chez les  pottiques et plus  particulierement cnez
  ceux  qui ont ot6 soumis au redressement.  Ann. de cnir. 
SPINE.
349
SPINE.
Spine  {Deformities of,  Treatment of).
  et d'orthop., Par., 1898, xi, 4-18. -----.  Traitement de la
  scoliose.   Ibid., 65-76. -----. Traitement de la scoliose.
  Ibid., 1899. xii, 257-260. -----. Redressement  progressif
  des deviations  rachitiques des membres inferieurs chez
  les jeunes suiets.   Ibid., 1900, xiii, 321-325.-----. Sco-
  liose confirmee; traitementrationnel; examen comparatif
  d'une malade avant le traitement ei les cours  du traite-
  ment.  Ibid., 1S04, xvii, 1-8.—Bingham (A. H.)  The
  prevention and treatment of scoliosis.  .1. Surg., Gynec.
  cV. Obst.,  N. Y.. 1909,  xxxi, 21-29.—Bitlner  (F.)   Die
  IClappsche Skoliosebehandlung  (Kriechmethode)  und
  ihre Anwenduug  von  Seiten des praktischen Ar>.tes.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1907, xxxiii,
  2181.  Also: Prag.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1908, xxxiii, 159.—
  Blanchard \ W. i  The present status of the mechanical
  treatment  of  spondylitis.   Chicago M. Recorder, 1904,
  xxvi, 258-265.— Bleu eke  (A.)   Einige Bemerkungen
  iiber die  Herstellung  ortliopidischer Corsets.  Ztschr. f.
  orthop. Chir., Stuttg. 1899, vii, 237-275. -----. Wie  be-
  handeit ma nam be-ten die beginnende Skoliose? Aerztl.
  Prax..  Wiirzb ,  1899.  xii, 369-372.  -----. 1st  das soge-
  nannte Skoliosensehulturnen zweckmiissig oder  nicht?
  Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg.,  1907, xviii,  329-341 —
  Blondez. Contribution au traitement du mal de Pott
  par le redressement.   Ann. Soc.  beluc de chir.,  Brux.,
  1898-9, vi,  72-75. —Blotsek t R >    Ob  izgotovlenii
  korsetov   dlya   liecheniya  spondilitov  i   skoliozov.
  [Preparation  of   corsets   for   treating  spondylitis
  and scoliosis.]    Prakt.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1905,  iv,
  599.—Blumentlial  (M.)   Eine  neue Redressionsvor-
  richtung  fiir  die   Wirbelsaule   (Redressionsgabel).
  Ztschr.   f.  orthop.  Chir.,  Stuttg.,   1906,  xvi,  93-97.
  -----. Zur Behandlung des runden  Riickens.  Ibid.,
  98.—Bobroft"(A.  A.)  Po povodu novavo sposoba Calot
  liecheniya gorbov.  [Apropos of Calot's new method of
  treating  humps.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1897, xlviii, 696-
  702.—Bouland  (P.)   Diagnose differentiel  et  traite-
  ment de la scoliose essentielle des adolescents.   Assoc.
  franc, pour l'avance. d. se.  C.-r. 1891, Par.. 1892, xx, pt. 2,
  829->35.—Braces  in  spinal curvature.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago,  l.v.ts, xxxi, 610.—Bracket! (E. G.)  Exercise in
  the treatmentof lateral curvature. Boston M. cV S. J.,
  1894, exxx, 329.  -----. Principles of treatment of  lateral
  curvature.  Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost.. 1896,
  xvii, no.  1, 299-304.  Also: Boston M. i  S. J., 1896, cxxxv,
  229.—Bradford (E. H.) Methods of forcible correction
  of lateral curvature.  Tr. Am. Orthop.  Ass.. Phila., 1891,
  iv, 354-360.  -----. Methods of recording scoliosis.  Ibid.,
  361-365. -----. Recent methods in the treatment  of  lat-
  eral curvature.  Ibid., 1892,  Phila., 1893, v, 53-58.  -----.
  The employment of mechanical force in treatment of
  lateral curvature.   Boston M. <fc S. J., 1895, exxxiii, 357-
  361. -----. The  treatment of lateral  curvature of  the
  spine.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1*95, 5.  s., i, 180-190, 6 pl.
  -----.  An apparatus for correcting the  torsion  in lateral
  curvature.  Tr.  Am. Orthop.  Ass., Phila.,  1901, xiv, 221.
  -----.  The treatment  of lateral curvature.  Ibid., 1902,
  xv, 313-320. -----.  The simplification of the treatment of
  lateral curvature.  Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvii, 375-377.
  -----.  Treatment of lateral curvature.   Med. Communi-
  cat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1904, xix, 831-841.  Also: Boston
  M. & S. J., 1904,cli,  479-4M. 1 pl.  -----.  A simplemethod
  of recording the torsion in lateral curvature.  Am. J.
  Orthop. Surg., Phila..  1906-7, iv, 194-196. -----. Simple
  methods  in recording scoliosis.  Ibid., 1908, v, 432-439.
  -----. Studies in tbe  treatment of scoliosis.  Ibid., 440-
  454.—Bradford (E.  H.j & Bracked (E. G.)   Treat-
  ment of lateral curvature by meansof pressure correction.
  Boston M. & S.  .L, 1893, exxviii, 463-468.  Also, Reprint.
  Also, transl:  Arch, di ortop., Milano,  1893, x, 393-406.
  -----■-----. Correction  in  lateral curvature.  Tr. Am.
  Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1899, xii, 28-35. Also: Boston M. &
  S. J., 1899, cxli, 277-280.—Bradford (E. H.) &  Soulier
  (R. i  studies inthe treatmentof lateral curvature.  Am.
  J. Orthop. Surg., Phila.,  1908-9, vi, 99-119.—Bradford
  (E. ILi .v Vose (R. H.)   Forcible correction of the  an-
  gular deformity resulting from spinal caries.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1899, xxx, 537-544.—van den Broecke (J.  A.)
  Manueele behandeling of hulp.van apparaten  in  dienst
  der scoliose therapie.  Med. WeekbL, Amst., 1899-1900, vi,
  449-458. Also [Abstr.]: Maadnschr. gew. a. de heilgymn.
  Arnhem,  1899, ix, 202-207.—Brunelli (F.)  I corsetti in
  legno.  Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1*92, ix, 305-307.—Bu r-
  venicli  (E.)  Pathogenie et traitement de la scoliose
  habituelle des adolescents, par le Dr. J. De Nobele; ana-
  lyse.  Bull. Soc.  demed.  dedand, 1896, lxiii, II  :.-Byrn
  (.M.N.) Some forms of  acquired spinal curvature suc-
  cessfully treated by a modified form  of Say re's jacket.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1893, i,  651.—Calot.   Comment  faire
  un bon corset platr6 (qui maintienne  et qui  ne gene
  pas).  Rev. gen.  de  clin.  et de therap., Par.,  1906, xx,
 673; 692. -----. Comment les incdecinsdoiventtraiter les
 maux de  Pott avec  gibbosite.  Clinique, Brux., 1906, xx,
 499-504.  -----.  La  scoliose  des  adolescents;  le traite-
 ment que peuvent et  doivent  faire  les  praticiens.
 Ibid , 1907,  xxi, 657-6-59.  -----. Le traitement du mal
 de Pott.   Assoc,  franc de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par.,
 1897, xi,  299-312.  -----. Sur  la  correction operatoire
Spine  {Deformities of, Treatment of).
  des scolioses graves.  Ibid., 335-341.  Also [Abstr.l:  Rev
  de chir., Par., 1897, xvii, 1022.—Calot's operation for the
  immediate reduction of angular deformity of the spine
  Lancet,  Lond., 1897,  ii, 1455. — Casse.  Note au  sujet
  d'un traitement d'accidents de la scoliose.   Bull Acad
  roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1891, 4. s., viii, 25-29.—Chi-
  pault (A.)   L'orthopedie  vertebrale opgratoire (liga-
  tures et sutures des vertebres;  deux observations;.   Med
  mod.. Par., 1895, vi, 153-155. -----. Les ligatures apophy-
  saires  (contribution a la therapeutique des deviations
  vertebrales).  Gaz.  d. h6p., Par., 1897, lxx, 197-205. -----.
  Necessite de la fixation apophysaire directe pour la gueri-
  son durable des deviations vertebrales reduites. Ann. de
  chir.etd'orthop., Par., 1897,x.262-266.  -----.  Remarques
  sur le  traitement des deviations vertebrales  (scoliose et
 , mal de Pott; reclamation de priorite  relative au traite-
  ment des gibbosites pottiques  par reduction en un temps
  sous chloroforme.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1897, lxx, 458-460.
  -----. Du traitement des gibbosites de di verses origines
  par les ligatures apophysaires.  Gaz. hebd. de med.,  Par.,
  1*97, n. s., ii, 76. ------. Traitement des maux de Pott sans
  gibbosite ctdes maux de Pott avec gibbosite irreductible.
  Assoc, franc.dechir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1897, xi, 352-
  356.  Also:  Rev.de chir., Par., 1897, xvii, 1024-1026.  -----.
  De la therapeutique des gibbosites pottiques.  Per il xxv
  annod.insegn.chir.diF. Durante n. Univ. di Roma, Roma,
  1898, i,  71-73. -----. Du traitement des scolioses par  l'im-
  mcbilisation en bonne  position; technique et resultats.
  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1898, lxxi, 124. -----. Un cas de gibbo-
  site avec paraplegie traite avec succes par les ligatures
  apophysaires.  Trav. de neurol. chir..  Par., 1900, v, 20-26.
  -----.  Therapeutique de la scoliose; scoliose infantile et
  scoliose des adolescents.   Cong, internat. de m£d.  C. r
  Par., 1900,sect.decliir.tlerenf., 107-116.  Also: Independ.
  med.,Par.,  19<)0, vi,  265-267.— Chlumsky (V.)  Urucho-
  mienie kregoslupa  inctoda Klappa i niebezpieczenstwo
  jego przy  Icezeniu bocznego skrzywienia  kregoslupa.
  [Mobilization of the spinal column by Klapp's method,
  and its danger in the treatmentof lateral curvature of
  the spine.]  Przegl. lek., Krakow, 1906, xiv, 189.   Also,
  transl: Wien. klin.  Rundschau, 1906, xx, 261.  -----. Ue-
  ber den sehlechten  Einfiuss der schwedischen Gymnastik
  und ahnlicher Lockerungsverfahren auf die Skoliose.
  Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1908, xxii, 317-322.  -----.
  O modernim leceni skoliosy tak zv. habitualni.  fMod-
  ern treatment of so-called habitual skoliosis.]  Casop. lek.
  cesk., v Praze, 1908, xlvii, 801-804.  Also, transl: Ztschr.
  f. orthop. Chir.,  Stuttg.,  1910,  xxv,  619-625. —Cirera
  Salse (L.)  Tratamiento electrico delas desviacionesde
  lacolumnavertebral.  Cong, internat. dem6d.  C.-r.  1903,
  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect,  de therap., 6-12.—Cinti. Sullo
  spianamento violento della  cifosi di  Pott.  Settimana
  med. d. Sperimentale, Firenze, 1898, lii, 89; 103.—Clark
  (J. C.)   A practical demonstration of  an artificial  sup-
  port in treatment of  curvature of the spine, with re-
  port of case. Memphis M. Month., 1903, xxiii, 182-188 —
  Clarke (J.J.)  On the immediate correction of angular.
  deformity of the  spine.  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1898, i, 429.
  -----.  The treatment of  lateral curvature of the spine
  or scoliosis.  Practitioner, Lond., 1900, lxiv, 394-406.—
  Codivilla i A.)  I corsetti ge^sati a scopo corettivo nella
  scoliosi rachitica rigida.   Atti d. x.  Cong, interprov.
  san.  d.  alta Italia  1902,  Mantova, 1903,  185.  -----. Sul
  trattamento della scoliosi non  grave.   Lavori d. Cong, di
  med, int. 1904, Roma, 1905, xiv. 326. -----. La cura  fun-
  zionale nelle scoliosi non gravi.  Riv. crit. di clin. med.,
  Firenze, 1904, v, 829-835.  -----. Sulle condizioni visceral.
  degli scoliotici gravi.  Ibid.,  1905, vi, 591;  606. -----.
  Pendelapparat fiir  die  Behandlung  von  Deformitiiten
  der Haiswirbelsaule.  Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1906, xvii, 280-286.—Cole (H.  P.) Physical therapeutics
  in  spinal curvature.  Tr.  Homceop. M. Soc, N. Y.,  1909,
  liii, 294-301.—Corner (E. M.)  The treatment of  irre-
  ducible spinal curvatures in  growing subjects.  Arch.
  Roentg. Ray,  Lond.,  1906-7, xi, 45-17— Coudray  (P.)
  Sur le traitement  de la scoliose laterale des adolescents.
  Med. inf., Par., 1901-2, iii, 323-331.  Also: .1. de med. de
  Par., 1902,3.s.,xiv,138-141— Cramer (K.) Ueber Riick-
  gratsverkriimmungen bei lumbosakralen Assimilations-
  wirbeln.  Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1908, xxii, 6.s-
  89.—Crawford  (S. K.)  The  therapeutics and surgery
  of the cerebrospinal axis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1898,
  xxxi, 387.—Cmieo (A.)  Osservazioni  cliniche sull' ap-
  pareccbio del  Wullstein.  Arch, di ortop., Milano,  1908,
  xxv, 219-2HL—Curcio (A.)   Un caso di scoliosi curato
  coi  corsetti  alia  Waltuch.  Arch, internaz.  di med. e
  chir.,  Napoli,  1899, xv,  273-27ii.— Czajkowski  (J.)
  Przypadek garbu ledSwiowego. leczoncgonietodiiCalot'a.
  [Lumbar hump treated bv Calot's method.]   Gaz.  lek.,
  Warszawa,  1898,  2.  s., xviii,  64.—Dauchez.  Traite-
  ment des scolioses.  Med. inf., Par., 1903, 259-261.  Also:
  Rev.prat.d'obst.etdegynec, Par., 1903,397-399.'—Bau we
  (0.)  Le traitement  des  scolioses par la methode du
  Kriechverfahren de Klapp. Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand,
  1907, lxxxvii, 116-120, 1 pl.—Davis (C. G.)  A brace for
  cases of lateral curvature of the spine.  Tr. Am. Orthop.
  Ass., Phila.,  1898,  xi, 347.  -----. A brace for  lateral  cur-
  vature of the spine.  Ibid., 1900, xiii, 74-76.  Also [Abstr.]: 
SPINK.                                            350                                           SPINE.
Spine  (Deformities of  Treatment of).
  I  niv. M. Mag'., Phila., 1900-1901, xiii,513. -----.  A brace
  (•■r antero-posterior curvature  of the  spine.  Tr. Am.
  Orthop Ass., Phila., 1901,xiv, 188.  Also: Lniv. Penn. M.
  Bull.,  Phila., 1902-3, xv,  138. -----. The  treatment of
  lateral curvature of the  spine.  Am. J. Orthop.  Surg.,
  Bost., 1903-4, i, 405.—Deleroix (A.)  Traitement de la
  scoliose essentielle  des adolescents;  nouvel appareil de
  redressement.  Ann.  de l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1897, iv,
  1-3.  Also: Presse m<5d. beige, Brux.. 1897, xlix, 65. -----.
  Traitement  de la bosse du mal de Pott, par la methode
  de Calot.  Presse  med.  beige,  Brux.,  1897, xlix,  137.
  -----. Mal   de Pott  lombaire ancien;  redressement;
  suture periosWe  des apophvses  6pineuses  lombaires.
  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux.,  1897-8, v, 177-179. -----.
  Nouvel appareil destinS k faciliter le redressement des
  gibbosites  du mal  de  Pott.   Ibid.,   180. — Delorc
  (X. )   Du  redressement de la  scoliose  par  le  mas-
  sage force.  Ann. d'orthop. et de chir.  prat., Par., 1895,
  viii, 213-220.  Also: Lyon med., 1895. lxxix, 275-281. Also:
  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc.  d. sc. med. de Lyon (1895), 1896,
  xxxv, 51-58.   [Discussion], pt.2, 89-91. -----. Du redres-
  sement force des bossus.  Concours med., Par., 1897, xix,
  209-212.—Del rez (L.) Traitement fonctionnel de la sco-
  liose. Scalpel, Liege, 1907-8, Lx, 131-133.—De JLutijs (E.)
  Un caso  di scoliosi  statica guarito con  la kinesiterapia.
  Incurabili, Napoli,   1898,  xiii, 593-605.—Denuce (M.)
  Formes et traitement de la scoliose.  Ann de la Polielin.
  de Bordeaux, 1891-3, ii, 1: 33. -----. Note  sur le traite-
  ment de la  scoliose essentielle des adolescents.   Rev.
  d'orthop., Par., 1892, iii,  172-199.—Derocque  (P.)
  Traitement de la scoliose.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1899,
  xiv, 325-340,  2 pl.—Dersclieid (Marie).  L'appareil  a
  ramer pour scoliotiques du docteur Beely (Berlin).   Cli-
  nique, Brux., 1894, viii, 337-343.—Deschamps.  Apro-
  pos du redressement dans les affections de la colonne ver-
  tebrale.  Ann. Soc  beige de chir., Brux.,  1897-8,  v, 41-
  43.—Deutschlander (C.)   Die Behandlung der schwe-
  ren Skoliose. Ztschr. f.  orthop. Chir.,  Stuttg., 1901, ix,
  69-98. -----. [Forcirte Skoliosen-Redression.]  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 367.—van
  Dijk  (G.  A.)  De gymnastische oefeningen  van Dr.
  Schildbach  ter behandeling van afwijkingen van de
  wervelkolon.  Maandschr. gew. a. de  heilgymn.,  Arn-
  hem, 1903, xiii, 211-217.—Dobbie (M. L.)  The  preven-
  tive treatment of spinal curvature, and remedial exer-
  cises.  J. Roy. Inst. Pub.  Health, Lond., 1909, xvii, 619-
  624.—Dolega.  Zur Behandlung der  habituellen Ky-
  phose (des runden  Riickens).  Therap.  Monatsh., Berl.,
  1895, ix,  240-244. -----.  Ueber  die grundlegenden  Ge-
  sichtspunkte und Methoden der  modernen Skoliosenthe-
  rapie.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,  Stuttg., 1898, v,  439-454.
  Also [Abstr.]: Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. demtjd. 1897,
  Mosc, 1899, v, 490-495.—Doleka.  Zur  Behandlung des
  runden Riickens (der habituellen Kyphose), mit Demon-
  strationen.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1894, Leipz.,  1895, lxvi, pt. 2,  2.  Hlfte., 97-101.—
  Dreesiuann.  Redressionscorsett zur  Behandlung der
  Skoliose.  Ibid., 1898, Leipz., 1899. lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte, 101.
  Also: Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1899,  xlvi, 112.  Also:
  Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl. Polytech., Berl., 1899,  xxi, 78-
  81.—Drehmann (G.)  Zur Anatomie der sogenannten
  Halsrippenskoliose; ein Beitrag zur  Lehre der angebo-
  renen  Skoliosen.  Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1906,
  xvi, 12-27.—Due roquet (C.) Contribution a l'etude de
  la consolidation du  rachis apres redressement de la gib-
  bosite  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1897, x, 235-238.
  Also, Reprint. -----. La technique du corset  pl&tre.
  Rev. d'hyg.  et de med. inf.  [etc.], Par., 1905. iv, 48-81.—
  Duplay.   Diagnostic et traitement de la scoliose.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1896, x, 699-702.—Duroziez (P.) Du corset
  de Savre. Bull. Soc. de med. de Par. (18ss), 1889, xxiii,
  161-163.—Eckstein (G.)   Das  Hessingsehe  Korsett.
  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1906,  xxxi. 213-216. -----. Erster
  Beitrag zur  Lbsung  der Kriippelfrage: Wann soil mit der
  Skoliosenbehandlung begonnen werden?   Ibid.,  1908,
  xxxiii, 742-744.—Elmer (W. G.)  The restoration of ex-
  treme scoliosis to perfect svmmetry, with report of a case.
  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1909, xxvi, 97-111.—Epstein (S.)
  An easily constructed sling for the application  of the
  plaster jacket. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxii,  311.—
  Erich (Louise).  A report of five cases of scoliosis and
  one case of flat foot  treated by the Teschner method. N.
  YorkM. J.,1899,lxx, 595-509.  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.:
  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1899, xii,  370-378.—Estor
  (E.) Le traitement de la gibbosite du mal  de Pott.  Se-
  maine med.,  Par., 1908, xxviii, 303.—Estrany (J.)  Pro-
  cedimientode extension forzada de las gibosidades p6tti-
  cas.  Gac. san. de Barcel., 1898, x, 2-11. -----. Un pro-
  cedimiento operatorio del mal  de Pott.  Rev.  de cien.
  med. de  Barcel., 1898, xxiv,  t. 1, 4-13.—Evler.  Ersatz
  des Stiitzkorsetts durch einen Geradehalter aus Chromle-
  der und verstellbaren eventuell federnden  Hohlschie-
  nen.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 643.—Ewald (P,)  The
  mechanics  of lateral curvature.  Am.  J. Orthop. Surg.,
  Phila., 1908-9, vi, 714-722.—Faries (R.)  Lateral curva-
  ture of the spine developing in a cured case of Pott's dis-
  ease treated by a special anterc posterior support.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1898, xxvii, 209.— l-'ciss IL O.) The func-
SpiI1C  (Deformities of,  Treatment of).
  tion of therapeutic exercises in lateral curvature.  Pe-
  diatrics,  N. Y., 1906, xviii,361-364. -----.  The application
  of therapeutic exercises in  lateral curvature. OhioM.
  J.. Columbus, 1906-7, ii, 333-338. -----.  The mechanics of
  lateral curvature.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg, Phila., 1906-7, iv,
  37; 323:1907-8, v, 152. Also: Cleveland M J., 1908, vii,537; 597.
  -----. Suggestions for the  treatment of lateral  curva-
  ture by braces; a report based upon the mechanical deri-
  vation.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1908-9, vi, 391-407.—
  Fitz (G. W.) Measurements in spinal curvature.  Med.
  Communicat. Mass. M.  Soc, Bost.,  1896,  xvii,  295-298.
  -----. A study of m asurements in  curvature  of  the
  spine.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila , 1897, x, 238-240.—
  Fr. Ein Ueberblick fiber  die  Orthopiidie der Wirbel-
  siiule.  N. Jahrb.  f. d. Tumkunst, Dresd., 1861, x, 145-
  151— Frankel (J.)  Beitrag zur Kriechbehandlung der
  Skoliose.  Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. Gesellsch.  1.  orthop.
  Chir.  8. Kong., Stuttg., 1909, 468-476.  -----. Die  Lo-
  kalisation der Umkriimmung und andere Forderungen
  in der Skoliosenbehandlung.   Munchen. med.  Wchn-
  schs., 1909, lvi, 223-226. -----. Ergebnisse der  Kriechbe-
  handlung.  Ibid.,  1910, lvii, 1731-1734.-Fraikin.  Or-
  thopedie pratique; examen et observation d'une scoliose
  (fiche  scolionietrique).  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1905,
  xxxv, 541-544. -----. Les corsets dans le traitement de la
  scoliose.  Ibid., 756-759. —Frauenthal (H. W.)   Ra-
  tional spinal  support.   Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxii, 357-
  362. — Freeman  ( L. )  Forcible straightening of  the
  spine in Pott's disease, with report of a case. Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1898, xxvii, 463-474.—Freiberg (A. H.)  A sim-
  ple and rapid method of recording the lateral  deviation
  of the spinous processes in scoliosis. Am.J. Orthop. Surg.,
  Phila., 1904-5,ii,273-276.—Frcelieh (R.)   Du traitement
  de la scoliose a la clinique d'orthop^die de la Faculte de
  de medecine. Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1899, iii,
  368-379, 4 pl.  Also: Rev.  med. de Test, Nancy, 1899, xxxi,
  102-116, 4 pl. -----. Des moyens de  contrOle  du  traite-
  ment de la scoliose essentielle.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.
  C.-r., 1900-1901, proc-v., 45-48.—Gabel (W.)  Beitrag
  zur Therapie der Skoliose.  Centralbl. f. Kinderh., Leipz.,
  1905, x, 426-431.—Gagman (N.  F.)  Llecheniye skolio-
  zov. [Treatmentof scoliosis.]  Dietsk. med., Mosk., 18961,
  421-441.—Gangolphe(M.) Nouvelleminerveplatree;de-
  scription, application, avantages de cetappareil. M6m. et
  compt.-rend.  Soc. d. sc. m<Sd. de Lyon (1892), 1893, xxxii, 11-
  24—Garcia Fraguas(J. EA Indicaciones y contraindi-
  cacionesdelasuspensi6n.  Siglom6d., Madrid,1904,li,168.—
  G eh rung (E. C.)  Improved plaster of  Paris jacket, or
  "cuirasse" for posterior spinal curvature in the middle and
  upperdorsal regions. St. Louis Cour. Med., 1880, iv,495-500.
  Also, Reprint. -----•.  Improved plaster-of-Paris  jacket.
  Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii, 302.—Geist (E. S.)  Some
  principles of  the modern treatmentof  curvatures of the
  spine.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv,107-111.—
  Gerard IVIilo (J.)  Een corset voor zijwaartsehen druk
  ... en een voorstel.  [Bijdrage tot de skoliosentherapie.]
  Med. WeekbL, Amst., 1906-7, xiii, 61-65,1 pl. -----. Lon-
  gitudinale of transversale krachten bij de behandeling
  der ruggegraatsverkromming? Im verband met een wij-
  ziging  van het gipsbed.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1907,  i, 827-834.— Gerson (K.)  Zur Redression
  von Ruckgratsverkrummungen.   Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1903, xii, 453-457.  -----. Zur Therapie der Skolio-
  sen. Ibid., 1904, xiii, 68; 689. -----. Zur Korsettbehand-
  lung bei  Ruckgratsverkriimmungen.   Zentralbl. f. phvs.
  Therap. u. Unfallh., Berl. u. Wien, 1904-5, i, 353-356.  Also:
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1905,  xiv, 546-554. -----.
  Ueber  das abnehmbare  Gipskorsett.   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1905,  xxxi, 1249. -----. Eine
  VereinfachungdcsabnehmbarenelastischenGipskorsetts.
  Ibid., 1796. -----.  Zur Behandlung des runden Riickens
  und der hohen Schulter.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1907, xix,279-282. -----. Skoliosenbehandlung im Hause.
  Ibid., 1908, xx, 476-481.—Ghillini (C.) Raddrizzamento
  di gibbosita vertebrali. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1899,
  7. s., x,  917-921. -----. Raddrizzamento delle gibbosity
  vertebrali.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1899,vii, 821.—GibneyfV.
  P.)  The correction of spinal deformity by stages, under
  an anaesthetic.  Tr. Am.  Orthop. Ass., Phila., is'.is, xi, 83-
  88.  Also: N. YorkM. J., 1898, lxvii, 427.  Also: Med. News,
  N. Y., 1898. lxxiii, 391-393. -----. The life of a  plaster-of-
  Paris jacket.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 96.">-%7.—Gi-
  rard.   Redressement d'une gibbosity pottique cause de
  paraplegie.   Dauphine m6d., Grenoble,  1897,  xxi,  241-
  247.—Gocht (11.)   Ein einfacher Extensions- und Lor-
  dierungsapparat fiir  Ruckgratsverkriimmungen.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  orthop. Chir.  8. Kong.,
  Stuttg., 1909, 289-295—Godier.  Memoire sur le traite-
  ment des deviations de la taille. Bull. Soc. de med. ho-
  mceop. de Par., 1848, vi, 161; 266; 367.—Goldberg (A.S.)
  K voprosu o llechenii tyazholikh form  skolioza.  [Treat-
  ment of severe forms  of scoliosis.]  Svczd rossiysk. khi-
  rurg. 1908, Mosk.,  1909, viii, 135-137.—Goldthwait (J.
  E.)  The immediate correction of the deformities result-
  ing from Pott's disease.  Boston M. & S. J., 1898, exxxix,
  77-82, 2 pl. -----. Pott's paraplegia as all'ected by the cor-
  rection of  the spinal  deformity.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.,
  Phila., 1899,  xii, 91-102.—Goris (C.)  Concasseur de la 
SPIXE.                                            351                                            SPINE.
Spine {Deformities of  Treatment of).
  cloison pour le redressement des deviations.  Ann. de
  1'Inst.chir.deBrux.,1900,vii.172— Gotlstein (J.F.) Zur
  Skoliosenbehandlung.  Cor.-Bl. d. Ver. deutsch. Aerztein
  Reichenberg, 1904, xvii, No.3,1; No.5,10; No.6,6; No.7,5.—
  -----.  Zur  Redressement-  und  Verbandtechnik  bei
  schweren Skoliosen. Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,Stuttg., 1908,
  xx, 315-327.—Gourd on (J.)  Traitement de la scoliose
  grave des adolescents.  Rev. mens, de gynec [etc.], Bor-
  deaux, 1900, ii, 210: 249. -----.  Des resultats que l'on
  peut esperer par le traitement me4hodique de la scoliose
  grave.  Ibid., 1901,iii,452-457. -----. Duredressementpro-
  gressif  des gibbosites, et des deviations laterales du rachis
  d'origine pottique.  Ibid., 1903, xxiii,481.  Also: Cong, in-
  ternat. de med.   C.-r.  1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, dc
  pediat.,447-150.-----. Des resultats que l'on peut esperer
  par le traitement methodique de la scoliose grave.  Bui I.
  d'ocul,, Toulouse, 1904,  3. s.,  xviii, 2-6. -----. La detor-
  siondurachisdansletraitement delaseoliose.  J.demed.
  de Bordeaux,  1909,  xxxix, 37-41.  Also: Gaz. d. mal. in-
  fant, [etc.]. Par., 1910, xii, 85-87. Also, Reprint.—Grave-
  line.I.)  Considerations surle traitement desdeviations
  vertebrales et en particulier des cy closes; description d'un
  appareil construitpour leur redressement.  J. d. sc. med.
  de  Lille, 19.(9, ii, 241-251.—Greenwell (F.) Forcible
  corrections of spinal curvatures.  Fort Wayne M.J.-Mag.,
  1899, xix, 413-416.—Guermonprez (F.) L'irritabilite
  musculaire des scoliotiq'ues et lacorbeilled'Amed£e Bon-
  net pour le repos de la nuit.  Ann.  de med. phys., An-
  vers, 1909, vii, 95-115.-----. Le prineipe  de  la gymnas-
  tique respiratoire dans les defectuosites  du rachis.  J. d.
  sc. med. de Lille, 1909, i, 505-519.—Gun (N. F.)   Pribor
  dlya ispravleniya  gorbov po sposobu d-ra Calot.  [Appa-
  ratus for straigliteningdeformities of spine by the method
  of...]   Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St.  Petersb., 1897, viii,
  1735-1739.—Gunzburg (I.)  Over het Zander-toestel en
  het meten  der skoliose.  Paedolog. Jaarb.,  Antwerp.,
  1902-3,  iii -  iv, 199-209.—Hal Istrbm (A. J.)  Selkakyt-
  tyran parantamisesta ja profylaktisesta hoidosta Calotin
  mukaan.   [The therapy and prophylaxis of curvature
  of the spine after Calot.]  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1*97, xiii,
  344-354.—Hartel i,F.)  Wie  kontrollieren wir die Re-
  sultate  unserer Skoiiosenbehandlung' Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg.. 1908,  xxi, 283-307.—Haglund < P.)  Om
  skoliosbehandling.  [The treatment  of scoliosis.]   Hy-
  giea, Stockholm, 1902, n. L, ii, pt. 2,  423-445. -----, Om
  ryggradskrokningarna i en folkskolaochommojligheten
  att anordna tillfredsstiillande behandling for desamma.
  [Scoliosis in public  schools and the possibility of a satis-
  factory treatment of same.  Ibid., 1910, 2. L, x, 785-852.—
  Also,transl Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1910, xxv, 649-
  715.—Hahn (J.)  Der Extensionskopftrager; eine neue
  Kopfstiitze zur Behandlung der Skoliose und spondyliti-
  sche Kyphose.  ^Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii, 1443-
  1446.—Halipre (A.)  Traitement desdeviations scolio-
  tiques de la  colonne vertebrale par la bicyclette modifiee.
  Normandie  m6d., Rouen, 1897, xii, 3-8,1 pl.—Hamilton
  (J. A. G.) On the treatment of lateral  curvature of the
  spine.  Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas.  Tr. ls92, Svdney,
  1893, iii, 307-309.—Hanna (D.) The treatmentof lateral
  curvature bv gymnastics and massage.  Rep. Am. Ass.
  Adv. Phys.  Edueat., N. Haven, 1894, ix, 118-124.—Har-
  telius (T. J.)  Scoliosis and its  treatment by means of
  gymnastics.  Mod. Med. <fc Bacteriol. Rev., Battle Creek,
  Mich., 1896, v, 203; 229; 258. Also, Reprint.—Hasebroek
  (K.)  Zur Ehrenrettung des  Hessingcorsets.  Ztschr. f.
  orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1903, xi, 796-802.  See, also, supra,
  Becker.—Hattemer (W.)  Ueber traumatische  Spon-
  dylitis und  sekundiire traumatische Kyphose.  Beitr. z.
  klin.  Chir..  Tubing., 1898, xx, 103-128.—Haudek (M.)
  Der gegenwartige  Stand der  Scoliosentherapie.   Wien.
  klin. Rundschau, 1898, xii, 686; 606; 625. -----. Die mo-
  derne Behandlung der Spondylitis.  Wien. med.  Wchn-
  schr., is'.f.i, xlix, 1929; 1977. -----. Die Gymnastik in der
  Behandlung der Skoliose.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
 1899, vii, 157-162. -----.  Fortschritte in der Skoliosenbe-
  handlung.   Med.  BL, Wien,  1909,  xxxii, 491; 504; 515.
  Also: Monatschr. f. d. phys.-diiitet. Heilmeth., Munchen,
 1909, i, 389-397.—Heeruiann. Ein neues aktives Kor-
 sett.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr..  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1907,
 xxxiii, 306.—Heine (O.)  Ein vereinfaehtes Skoliosege-
 riist.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1904, xiii, 685-688 —
 -----. Die Vereinfachung des Hessing-Korsetts.   Arch.
 f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1905, iii, 38-45— von Heinleth
 (C.)  Ein neuer Scoliosen-und Kdrpermessapparat: Tho-
 racometer.   Arch.  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1893,  xlvi, 298-
 309, 2 pl.—Helfcrlch.  Ueber  Calot's Verfahren  zur
 Korrektur der kvphotischen Buckel.   Ztschr. f.  prakt.
 Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1897, vi, 541-547.—Heller.   [Vor-
 ziige des Gipsbettes fiir die Behandlung spondylitischer
 Lahmungen.]  Deutsche med.Wchnschr., Leipz". u. Berl.,
 1904, xxx, 526. — Hendrix (L.)  Le progres dans le
 traitement de la scoliose.  Ann. de m&L et chir.  . . . de
 Brux.  (1889), 1890, i,  29-38. — Hemicsy (J. V.)   Some
 points in the making of a  plaster  jacket.  Albany M.
 Ann..  1900, xxi,  489-491— Herth (It.)  Zur  patho'logi-
 schen  Anatomie und Mechanik  der Torsionsskoliosc
 Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1891-2, i, 123-247, 12 pl.—
 Heusner (L.)  Beitrag zur Behandlung der Skoliose.
Spine  {Deformities of, Treatment of).
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1892 xxi
  pt. 2, 220-227, 1 pl.   [Discussion], pt. 1, 94. Also: Ar'ch. I.
  klin.  Chir., Berl.,  1892,  xliv,  842-849,  1 pl. -----  Ein
  neuer Skoliosenapparat.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg
  1905, xiv, 543-545.— Hoadley (A. E.)  Some observa-
  tions  upon the mechanical  treatment  of  Pott's  dis-
  ease. J.Am. M. Ass..  Chicago, 1892, xix, 573-577. -----
  Spine brace.   Ibid., 1895, xxv, 898-901.— Hoeftman.
  Skoliosenbehandlung mit Zuhilfenahme  der Weir-Mit-
  chell'schen Kur.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1903
  xi, 54-61. — Hoffa (A.)  Ein neuer  Redressionsappa-
  rat  fiir  Skoliosen.  Mitth. a. d. chir.-orthop.  Pnvat-
  klin.  . . .  Hoffa  zu  Wiirzb.,  Munchen,  1894,  8S-93.
  -----. Verbesserungen resp. Ergiinzungen  an meinem
  Stiitzcorset fur Skoliosen.  Ibid., 93-98.  -----. Die  Re-
  dression  des  Buckels naeh der  Methode von Calot
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 9;
  11- -----•  Le probleme du  traitement de la scoliose.
  Presse med., Par.,  1899,  i, 118-120. -----. Neuere Fort-
  schritte in der Skoliosenbehandlung.  Ztschr. f. orthop
  Chir.,  Stuttg.,  1900, vii, 638-559. -----. Physikalische
  Therapie der Ruckgratsverkriimmungen.  Handb.  d
  physikal. Therap.,  Leipz., 1902, pt. 2, i, 100-130.—Holt".
  maiin (E.)  Zur Behandlung derbevveglichen Scoliose.
  Berl. Klinik, 1897,106.Hft.,1-27,3 pl.-----. Zur Entstehune
  und Behandlung der  Skoliose.  Deutsche  med.  Wchh"-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1910,  xxxvi, 1490. — Hoffmann
  (P.)  A suspension-pressure  chair for rotarv lateral cur-
  vature of the spine.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., 'Phila., 1900,
  xiii, 61-64.  Also: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1900, x, 125-130.-----.
  A new brace for cervical spondylitis, with  remarks  on
  cervical braces in general.  Tr.  Am. Orthop. Ass.,  Phila.,
  1900, xiii. 05-69.—Hoke (M.)  Preliminary paper on  the
  treatment of the bone deformity of the thorax and spine
  in scoliosis  by plaster jackets, utilizing the expansion of
  the lungs as a corrective force. Tr. South. Surg.  & Gy-
  nec. Ass.  1906, Phila., 1907, xix,  322-335,  10 pl. — Hoke
  (M.) & Andrews  (C. R.)  The treatment of the bone
  deformity of the thorax and spine in scoliosis  by plaster
  jackets, utilizing the expansion of the  lungs as a cor-
  rective force.  N.  York  M.  J.,  1907.  lxxxv, 871-880.
  Also,  Reprint. — Holden  (G. P.)  Spinal  curvature,
  with special reference to Nebel's suspension-frame and
  sciatica.  N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1908,  lvi, 14-21.—
  Holding  (A.)  Physical therapy with especial refer-
  ence to the  treatment of  lateral curvature.  N.  York
  State J. M., N. Y., 1908, viii, 466-468.—von  Hovorka
  (O.)  Das decimetrische  Messgitter;  ein Vorschlag zur
  einheitlichen orthopadischen Ruckenmessung. Ztschr. f.
  orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,  1904, xiii,  420-431.—Hiibscher
  (C.)  Spiralfederredresseur zur Behandlung  des runden
  Riickens  und der  rachitischen Kyphose. Zentralbl. f.
  chir.  u. mechan. Orthop., Berl., 1909, iii, 145.—H11I111
  (N.)   Ein  Apparat zur Streckung und Ausgleich des
  Buckels.  Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1898, lvi, 697-702.—
  Hurd (Kate C.)  Scoliosis; its most recent  modes of
  treatment by mechanico-therapeutics  and  by corsets.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1893, exxviii, 308-311.—Hutinel. Sco-
  liose et nutrition chez les adolescents.  Ann. de m£d. et
  chir. inf., Par., 1908, xii, 181-192—Immediate forcible
  reduction of angular deformity  of the spine.  Univ.  M.
  Mag., Phila., 1897-8, x, 422-424.—Ingal (I. M.)  Po po-
  vodu  liecheniya skoliozov.  [Treatment of  scoliosis.]
  Khirurgi'a,  Mosk.,  1907, xxi, 29-35. -----. Pribor dlya
  liecheniya gimnastikol iskrivleniy pozvonochnika.  [Ap-
  paratus for treatment of curvature of the spine bv gym-
  nastics.]  Ibid., 1908, xxiv, 541-544, 1 pl.—lovitz (G.)
  junior.  Cocoasa potticA; enorm abces prin congestiune
  in triunghiul lul Scarpa; reducerea cocoasei;  dispari^ia
  abcesulul.  [Scoliosis of Pott; enormous abscess by con-
  gestion in the triangle  of Scarpa; reduction of the sco-
  liosis, disappcarence of abcess.]  Rev. de chir., BucurescI
  1897-8.  i,  428— Jach iG.)  Klinische Studien fiber das
  Verhalten der Torsion'bei Skoliose.  Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir.,  Stuttg., 1891-2, i, 252-295.—Jagerink (M.) Das
  Gipsbett zur Behandlung der  Skoliose.  Ibid., 1897,  v,
  24-29. -----. Het hellend zitvlak  en de verhoogde zool
  bij de  behandeling der habitueele scoliose.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk., Amst., 1898, 2.  R., xxxiv, d.  1, 568-
  571. -----. Het scoliosebed, een bijdrage tot de behan-
  deling der ruggegraatsverkrommingen.  Ibid., 1900, 2. R.,
  xxxvi, d.  1,  249-259.—.lessen (F.)  Ueber eine Mcdifica-
  tion  in der  Anwendung der  Barwell'schen  Schlinge.
  Ztschr.  f.  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1892, ii, 235-237.—Joa-
  cliimsthal  (G.)  Ln  nouveau procede  de  mensura-
  tion de la scoliose.  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1898,
  xi, 19.—Jones ( R.)  Stanley Hospital, Liverpool. An-
  kylosis, hypertrophy, and extreme lateral curvature  of
  the cervical and upper dorsal vertebra  following acute
  rheumatism, successfully treated by mechanical means.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1887, i, 279.  Also, Reprint.  -----. The
  immediate obliteration of deformity in  Pott's disease.
  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1898, xviii, 154-176.—Jones (R.) &
 Tubby (A. H.)  A report of ninety-nine cases of  angu-
  lar deformity from Pott's disease treated by manual rec-
 tification,  including the results of twenty-five cases.  Tr.
 Clin. Soc.Lond.,1900, xxxiii, 146-156,31.,8pl.—Jonnesco
  (T.)   La  reduction brusque des gibbosites pottiques. 
SPINE.
352
SPINE.
Spine  (Deformities of,  Treatment of).
  Arch. d. se. med. .  . . de Bucarest,  Par., 1898,  iii, 1-12.—
  Joseph (J.)  Eine neue orthopiidische Brustklammer.
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1897, Berl., 1898, xxviii,
  pt. 2, 226-229. -----. Einige Bemerkungen zu  dem  Vor-
  trage von Vulpius: Dauerresultatedes Redressements des
  spondylitischen Gibbus.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1903, xi,  524.—Judct.  La gymnastique suedoise et le
  traitement des scolioses a Stockolm.  Rev. d'orthop., Par.,
  1903, 2. s., iv, 367-373.—Jiul son  (A. B.)   The rotary ele-
  ment in lateral curvature of the spine.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1890, xxxviii, 483-485.  Also. Reprint. -----. Practical in-
  ferences  from clinical observations in lateral curvature of
  the spine.  Tr. Am.  Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1896, ix, 203-206.
  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1896, lxviii, 663-665.-----. A study
  of the sitting posture, and a proposed apparatus for patients
  shortened by Pott's disease.  N. York M. J., 1898,  lxviii, 486.
  -----. Thequestion of spinal braces in lateral curvature.
  Tr.  Am.  Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1901, xiv. 273-277.  Also: 3.
  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1902,  xxxviii, 508.  Also,  transl.:
  Arch, di orthop., Milano, 1901, xviii, 348-352. Also, transl:
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1902, x, 31-35.  -----.
  Rotary curvature of  the spine.  N.  York M. J., 1902,
  lxxvi,  753-755. — Julia ( S. )  Las  inyecciones Calot.
  Rev. de  cien. med. de Barcel.,  1909, xxxv, 391-395.—
  Kadyan (A. A.)  Sluchal spondilita llechonniy po spo-
  sobu Calot.  [Spondylitis treated  by the method  of . . .]
  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1899, x, 805.—Kai-
  sin  (A.) Ein  neuer  Redressionsapparat der  Wirbel-
  siiule.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1905,  xiv,  560-
  569.—Keen (W. W.)  The surgical treatment of Pott's
  disease.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1894, 3. s., x, 1-5.—Keet-
  ley  (C. B.)  On a new form of shoulder brace, on the ac-
  tion  of such appliances, and on the  right method of fit-
  ting them.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 1322.—Kellogg
  (J. H.)  Active and  passive exercises adapted to differ-
  ent forms of spinal curvature.  Mod. Med. &  Bacteriol.
  Rev., Battle Creek, Mich., 1896, v, 290: 1897, vi, 1. -----.
  Special gymnastics for the treatment of spinal curvature.
  Ibid., 1897, vi, 25; 53— Keppler (C. R.)  The treatment
  of lateral curvature.  Am. J. Surg., N.  Y., 1907, xxi, 14-
  17. -----. Treatment  of lateral curvature of the spine.
  Ibid., 1910, xxiv, 337-341.—Ketch (S.)  Rachitic defor-
  mities; mechanical and constitutional treatment.  Arch.
  Pediat., N. Y.,1894, xi, 713-720.—Kiliani (O.G.T.)  The
  bicycle for scoliosis.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, 1,  615-618 —
  Kirchhoff (E.)  Eine  einfache Methode, die laterale
  Deviation unddieaiitero-posterioreKriimmungderDorn-
  fortsatzlinie zu messen.   Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1892, ii, 95-102.—Kirmisson (E.)  Pathogenie et traite-
  ment de  la scoliose essentielle  des adolescents.  Ver-
  handl. d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890, Berl., 1891, iii, Abth.
  7a, 7-15.  -----. Traitement  de  la deformation dans le
  mal vertebral.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1900, 2. s.,  i, 467-474.
  ---—.  Exostoses multiples eoi'ncidant avec une scoliose
  et differents arrets de developpement  du c6te des mem-
  bres.  Ibid., 1905, 2. s., vi, 245-252, 4  pl. -----.  Le traite-
  ment orthopedique au  sanatorium d'Hendave.  Ibid.,
  1908, 2. s.,ix, 369-374.—Kirmisson (E.) & Schwartz.
  Cypho-scoliose de la premiere enfance  eoi'ncidant avec
  uh genu valgum de l'adolescence chez un jeune  homme
  de 16 ans.  Ibid., 1894,  v,  97-102—Kirsch (E.)  Ein
  einfacbes verstellbares  Lagerungsbett  gegen  Skoliose.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1901, xxvii,
  512—Klapp (R.)  Die  Mobilisierung der skoliotischen
  Wirbelsiiule mit einer aktiven Methode.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1905, lii, 2310-2314.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,  xxxii, 284.  -----.
  Ueber die Behandlung der Skoliose mit  dem Kriechver-
  fahren.   Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1906, xvi, 28-33 —
  Kolliker (T.)  Ueber die Anwendung  des Gypscorsets.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1894, xii, 244.  -----. Zur Ver-
  hiitung und Behandlung der pleuritischen und empye-
  matischen Skoliose.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u.
  Berl., 1904, xxx,  634.—Kofmann  (S.)  Die Erfahrun-
  gen  fiber die Behandlung des spondylitischen Buckels
  nach Calot.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.. 1908, xxii,
  433-439. — Kolaczek  (J.)   Oorzaken der dorsaal-
  scoliose.  Maandsehr.  gew. a. de heilgvmn.,  Arnhem,
  1895,  v. 205; 231; 264; 278— KopitS (E.')  Eine  kombi-
  nierte Methode der photograpbisehen Skoliosenmessung.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.. 1905-6, xv, 89-99.  -----.
  Ein  neues Stiitzkorsett zur Maskierung der Deformitiit
  bei Skoliotikern mit grossem  Rippenbuckel. Ibid., 390-
  401.  -----. Ein  modifiziertes Wolm.  Arch. f. Orthop.
  [etc], Wiesb.,  1907,  v, 330-340. -----. Ein Spondylitis-
  Stiitzkorsett mit neu  konstruiertem Vorderteile.  Zen-
  tralbl. f.  chir.  u. median.  Orthop., Berl., 1909, iii,  529-
  532—Krause.   Ueber das Calot'sche Redressement des
  Buckels.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv, 696.—
  van Kreel (H.)  Aanteekeningen op het  stuk  van
  den  heer  J. C. Milo, over de skoliosetherapie.  Maand-
  sehr. gew a. de  heilgymn., Arnhem,  1898, viii, 17-26 —
  Krul (R.)  Faust doetde broek, Soemmering het keurs-
  lijf in den ban.   Hyg.  BL, Amst., 1898, i, 469-473—Kuh
  (R.)  UeberdieGewicbtsbehandlungderSkoliose. Prag.
  med. Wchnschr., 1906, xxxi, 5. -----. Ueber Gipsbetten
  in der Skoliosentherapie.  Ibid.,  1907, xxxii, 195.  -----.
  Ueber das Kriechverfahren  bei Skoliose. Ibid., 681-683.
Spine (Deformities of  Treatment of).
  Lacroix (F. i  Nouveau procede mecanique de redresse-
  ment des deformations  vertebro-sterno-choiidro-custales
  classes sous le nom de scolioses.   Ann. de la Polichn. de
  Par., 1907. xvii, 145; 173: 193; 217; 247; 265: 1908, xviii.6 —
  La Ferte (D.)  The plaster Paris corset and the plaster
  Paris frame.  Harper Hosp. Bull., Detroit,  1904, xv, 35-
  39.—Lagache (G.)   Relation  d'un  vovagc a Berck.
  Clinique,  Brux., 1902,  xvi,  831;  867.—Lagrange  (F.)
  Les indications du traitement correctif dans la scoliose.
  Rev. de cinOsic et  d'electrother., Par.,  1902, iv, 3-9.—
  Lammers  (R.)  Das  Gipsbett  zur  Behandlung  der
  Skoliose und Kyphose.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904,
  li, 837. -----. Die Behandlung der  Skoliose durch ak-
  tive und passive  Ueberkorrektur.  Sitzungsb.  d. iirztl
  Ver. Munchen (1900), 1901, x, 158-160.  -----. Die Behand-
  lung der Skoliose durch die aktive und passive Ceber-
  korrektur.   Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1905,  lii,  1-4.
  -----.  Die Behandlung der habituellen  Skoliose durch
  aktive  und passive  Ueberkorrektur.  Ztschr. f.  orthop
  Chir., Stuttg., 1907, xviii, 1-69—Lange (F.)  Die ope-
  rative Behandlung des  Buckels nach Calot.  Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1897, xliv, 410-414. -----. Die orthopii-
  dische  Behandlung der Spondylitis mit  besonderer Be-
  rucksichtigung des Calot'schen Redressements  und der
  paragibbiiren Stellungsverbesserung.  Wien. Klinik, 1899,
  xxv,1-28 — Lanique.   Delascolioseessentielledesado-
  lescents etde son traitement.  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancv,
  1898, xxx, 458-468.—Lannelongue.  Traitement de la
  scoliose.  Gaz. d.  mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1899, i, 108.—
  Laurent (E.) <fc  Dumontier (A).   Du traitement des
  deviations de la colonne vertebrale  et des attitudes vi-
  cieuses chez les enfants par la gvmnastique.  Independ.
  med., Par., 1900. vi. 177-180.  .4teo [Abstr.]: Rev.decinesie,
  Par., 1900, ii, 129-135.—Le Breton (P.)  The treatment
  of rotary lateral curvature  of the spine.  Buffalo M. J
  1901-2,  n. s., xii, 804-818. -----. Corrective exercises for
  a case of lateral curvature of the spine. Am. Med., Phila.,
  1902, iii, 178— Leelerq  (L.)  Traitement des deviations
  raehitiques.   Clinique,   Brux.,  1899,  xiii, 373-377.—Le
  Faguays.   Sur un nouveau procede de redressement
  du rachis dans les scolioses.  Rev. de  cinesie et d'electro-
  ther., Par., 1902, iv, 183-190.—Legal  (H.) Redressions-
  apparat fiir  Deformitaten der Wirbelsiiule.  Ztschr. f.
  orthop.  Chir., Stuttg.,  1905, xiv, 570-580.—Lehr (H.)
  Ueber den Wert der Gymnastik in der Skoliosenbehand-
  lung.  Med:  Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb.  iirztl.  Landesver.,
  Stuttg., 1909,  lxxix, 942.—Leiser (J. J.)   Modern treat-
  ment of spinal curvature.   Am. Med., Phila.,  1905, ix,
  306.—Letihon.  La pr6-scoliose etson traitement. Ann.
  demed. phys., Anvers,  1907, v, 21-26.—Levassort (C.)
  Traitement du mal  de  Pott  et des autres deviations  de
  repine, et en particulier de la  scoliose. Assoc, franc de
  chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1897, xi, 349-352. -----. De
  l'allongement immediat produit par les  manoeuvres de
  redressement dans la deviation de l'epine dorsale (mal
  de Pott et scoliose); des modifications de l'etat general,
  et en particulier de l'accroissement de la taille dans les
  mois qui suivent le redressement.  Med.  inf., Par., ls'.is,
  377-396. Also: 3. de med. de Par., 1898, 2. s., x, 117; 143 —
  von Ley  (O.)  Zur Skoliosenbehandlung.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1899,  xlvi, 552.—von  Leydcn (E.)
  Rontgenstrahlen und innere Medizin, insbesondere Wir-
  bel- und Ruckenmarkserkrankungen.  Ztschr.  f. phvs.
  u. diiitet. Therap., Leipz., 1906-7. x, 5-s — Liltle (E. M.)
  The causes of rotation of the vertebrae in scoliosis. Ver-
  handl.  d.  x.  internat.  med. Cong. 1890.  Berl., 1891, iii,
  Abth. 7a, 15-19. -----. The treatment of spinal curvature
  two hundred and fifty years ago.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903,
  ii, 89.—Lofstedt (O. R.) The treatmentof spinal curva-
  ture by medical gymnastics.   N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., 1903,
  xxxviii, 16, 1  pl. —Logothetis  (H.)  Le lit platr6 de
  Lorenz dans  le traitement du mal de Pott.   Gaz. med.
  d'Orient, Constant., 1894, xxxix, 139-141.—Lo rente (J.)
  Desviaci6n vertebral, ap6sito inamovible.  Bol. de med.
  nav., Madrid,  1892, xv,309-312.—Lorenz (A.)  Leber das
  Brisement des Buckels nach Calot. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii, 556-559. -----. Ueber das
  Redressement derspondylitischenWirbelsiiuledurch med.
  totale Lordosierung in  horizontaler Suspension.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr.. 1898, xlviii, 1161; 1218; 1270;  1320. Also
  [Abstr.]: Verhandl.d.deutsch.Gesellsch.f.Chir.,Berl..lstis,
  xxvii. pt. 1, 62-64.—Louveau (H.)   Inconvenients de
  l'applieation  trop  prolongee des corsets orthopediques
  rigides.  Echo med.  du nord, Lille,  1908, xii, 633-535.—
  Lovett (R. W.)  The forcible correction of the deformity
  in Pott's disease; a review of the recent literature. Bos-
  ton M. & S.  J.. 1898, exxxviii, 228-230. -----. The me-
  chanics of lateral curvature of the spine. Tr. Am. Or-
  thop. Ass., Phila., 1900, xiii, 251-273. -----. The mechan-
  ics of lateral curvature as applied to  the treatment of
  severe cases.  Boston M. & S. J., 1901, cxlv, 479-484. Also,
  Reprint. Also,transL: Ztschr.f. orthop.Chir.,Stuttg., 1903,
  xi, 827-855. -----. Round shoulders and faulty attitude;
  a method of observation and record, with conclusionsasto
  treatment. Boston M.<fc S.J , 1902,cxlvii,510-520. 4teo,Re-
  print. -----. The element of torsion in  lateral  cur-
  vature  of the spine; its place in the cause and treat-
  ment.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Bost., 1903-4, i,  353-372. 
SPINE.
353
SPINE.
Spine {Deformities of  Treatment  of).
  _____  Forcible  correction in lateral curvature of the
  spine.  Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cl, 283-288, 4 pl.  [Discus-
  sion]  299. Also, Reprint.  -----. The treatment of lateral
  curvature of the spine.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
  xlvi, 1915-1922.—Lubinus.  Gummiluftpelotten zur Be-
  handlung der  schweren Skoliose  und der Kyphose.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1903, xii, 399-407.— Haass
  (H.)  Zur mechanischen Behandlung der Spondylitis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 670-
  573.—UcCurdy (S. Le  R.)  The treatment of lateral
  curvatureof the spine, with a description of a simple and
  efficient brace.  Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1896, x, 238-
  240.—M'llhenny (P. A.)  Scoliosis; its prevention and
  treatment.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,  1907, xcviii, 65-61.—
  M'Kenzie  (B. E.)   Lateral curvature of  the  spine;
  treatment by non-restrictive and developmental methods.
  Dominion M. Month., Toronto,  1894, ii, 127-132.  Also:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1894, n. s., lviii,  56-58. -----.
  Treatmentof roto-lat eral  curvature of thespine.  Canada
  Lancet, Toronto, 1905-6,  xxxix,  481-490.—McKenzie
  (R. T.)  The accurate measurement  of spinal curvatures,
  with the  description  of  a new instrument for  the pur-
  pose.   Montreal M. J., 1898, xxvii, 89-96, 1 pl.   Also:
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 959-961. -----.  The treat-
  ment of  spinal  deformities  bv exercise  and  posture.
  Montreal  M. J., 1901,  xxx, 745 - 753.—Majnoni  (R.)
  Un nuovo corsetto di sostegno per scoliosi. Boll,  clin.-
  scient. d.  Poliambul. di  Milano,  1898, xi,  253-263.—
  Manley (T. H.)  A few notes on the mechanical thera-
  peutics of osseous and medullary lesions of  the spine.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892, xix, 155-159. -----. Does our
  knowledge of the pathological changes in operation in
  spinal curvature illuminate the path of its rational treat-
  ment? Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1899, v, 97-99.—Ma r-
  cuse (J.)  Ueberdie  Bedeutung des Etappenverbandes
  in der Behandiung der  seitlichen  Ruekgratsverkriim-
  mungen, besonders der habituellen Skoliose. Deutsche
  Ztschr. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1904, lxxi, 381-400.  -----. Ueber
  einige Modificationen am Hessingkorsctt.   Arch. f. Or-
  thop.  [etc.], Wiesb.,1909, viii,168-177.—Mayol(P.) Lede-
  viazioni della colonna vertebrale e la loro cura mediante
  la kinesiterapia.  Riv.  internaz. di  terap. fls., Roma,
  1909, x, 27-34.—Meinert.  Der Einfiuss des Sehniirens
  auf die Entstehung der  seitlichen  Ruckgratsverkriim-
  mungen und seine Darlegung durch  den Anatomen Som-
  mering.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,  1891-2, i, 397-
  424.—Menard (V.)  Duredressment brusquedelagibbo-
  site dans le mal de Pott: etude anatomique et experimen-
  tale.  Rev. gen. de l'antiseps. et d. ferments therap., Par.,
  1897, 592; 616.—Menciere (L.)  Contribution a l'etude
  du redressement force  successif dans la scoliose.  Cong.
  internat. de med.  C. r.. Par., 1900, sect, de chir, de Pent'.,
  85-106. -----. Contribution au traitement de la scoliose;
  gymnastique respiratoirea I'aide  de l'auto modeleur de
  Menciere a pression pneumonique.  Ann. de med. phys.,
  Anvers, 1910, viii, 219-237. -----. Contribution a l'etude
  du traitement de la scoliose: auto-modeleur de Menciere,
  d, pression pneumatique.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1909,
  xviii, 485-501. Also: Pediatric prat., Lille, 1909, vii, 325-333.
  Also: Progres med., Par.,  1910, 3. s., xxvi, 6-11— lies-
  nard (R.) Plan d'assouplissement pour le traitement des
  deviations de la colonne vertebrale.  Rev. decinesie, Par.,
  1899, i, 24-27. -----. Doit-on,dans le traitement de la sco-
  liose, 1 utter specialement contre la rotation des vertebres?
  Rev. de cinesie et d'eiectrother., Par., 1901, iii, 213-216.
  -----. Du role de la kinesitherapie dans le traitement do
  la scoliose a ses diverses periodes. Ibid., 235-239. -----.
  Nouvel appareil a transformations pour cabinet  orthope-
  dique permettant toutes  les applications du massage et
  de la gymnastiquenecessairesautraitementdes deviations
  delacolonne vertebrale. Ibid., 1903,v, 179-185. Also,transl:
  Riv. internaz. di terap. fis., Roma, 1904, v, 49-51.-----.
  Quelques  aphorism es  sur la  seolise  et  son traitement.
  Rev. decinesie, Par., 1908,x, 209-213.—Meyer (H.) Ueber
  die Calot'sche Behandlung des spondvlitischen Buckels.
  Cor.-Bl. f.  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1898, xxviii, 225-237.—
  Michaux. Corset orthopedique a. fenetre posterieure.
  Bull.et mem. Soc.dechir.de Par., 1903, n. s., xxix, 999.—
  Miele (A.)  Le redressement  des  gibbosites  dans )e
  mal de Pott; l'operation de Calot.  Belgique med., Gand-
  Haarlem,  1897,  iv,  65-72. -----. De behandeling  der
  scoliose.  Handel, v. h. vlaamsch nat.- en geneesk. Cong.,
  Gent & Antwerpen, 1900, iv, 8:5-96.—Milliken (S. E.)
  Immobilization  versus  extension in  the application of
  the plaster-of-Paris jacket; a new hammock  apparatus
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliv, 847.—Milo (J. G.) Bijdrage
  tot de skoliosetherapie.  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1897 2. R., xxxiii,  d. 1, 535-510. See, alio, supra,
  van Kreel.----—. Een nieuwprojectieteekenapparatvoor
  skoliose. Med. WeekbL, Amst.,1899-1900,vi,597-601. Also,
  transl: Ztschr.f.orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,1900,viii, 142-146.—
  von Modlinsky (P. J.)  Zur Correctur der Ruckgrats-
  verkriimmungen. Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir.,Stuttg., 1903, xi,
  581-597.—M«h ring (P.) Der tragbare Heilapparat bei der
  Skoliose; ein Ruckblick und Versuch einer Vereinheitli-
  chung.  Ibid., 1908, xx, 240-250.—Moeller(N.) fils.  Con- I

        vol  xvi, 2d series---23
Spine  {Deformities of, Treatment of).
  tribution a l'etude du traitement de la scoliose.  Ann de
  l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1900, vii, 183-198.  Also: Presse med
  beige, Brux., 1900, lii,673-684. Also: M6d. orient., Par., 1901,
  v, 1-7.—Motta (M.)  Nuovo contributo alia cura della
  scoliosi.  Arch,  di  ortop., Milano,  1904, xxi, 401-430 —
  Muller (E.)  Die Therapie der Skoliose. Med. Cor.-Bl.
  d. wurttemb. iirztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1892, Ixii, 73; 81.  -----.
  Ueber die Lage  der skoliotischen Abbiegungen in den
  verschiedenen  Altersjahren.  Ztschr.  f. orthop.  Chir
  Stuttg., 1904, xiii, 693-718.—Muller (G.) Zur Behand-
  lung der habituellen Scoliose.  Arch, f. Kinderh., Stuttg
  1893-1, xvii, 403-408. -----. Die Massage in der Skolio-
  senbehandlung.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1900, lxix,
  365-367.  Also: Aerztl. Centr.-Zgt., Wien, 1901, xiii, 412-
  41L -----. Ein  neuer Detorsionsstich zur Behandlung
  der Skoliose.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1905, xlvi, 311-
  315. -----. Die  Skoliosenbehandlung  des  praktischen
  Ar/.tes.   Ibid., 1906, xlvii, 109-122.  -----. Das orthopa-
  discbe Stiitzkorsett.  Med. Klin., Berl.,  1908, iv, 188-191.—
  Munro (W. L.)  Rotary lateral curvature; itstreatment
  by the webbing jacket.  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc. 1889-91,
  Providence, 1890-92, iv, 173-190, 1 pl.—Muskat.  Prob-
  leme  der   Skoliosenbehandlung.  Reichs-Med.-Anz
  Leipz., 1910, xxxv,  87-90.—Nageotte-YVilbouehe-
  wltch (Mme. Marie). De la gymnastique dans le traite-
  ment de  la scoliose et de  la cyphose. Presse med., Par.,
  1896, 537-541. -----. Cyphose k crete epineuse. Bull. Soc.
  de pediat. de Par., 1908, x, 266-268. -----. Corset-ccinture
  en platre, corrigeant une  scoliose lombaire.   Ibid., 1909,
  xi, 320-322.—Ne bei  (H.)  Corsetverbandanlegung  in
  Sehragschwebelage auf einem Bauchlangsgurte.  Ztschr.
  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1895, iv, 104-108.  -----. Anlegung
  von Corsetverbanden in Sehragschwebelage.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1897,  x,  768-770. -----. Das vercinfachte,
  leicht transportabel  hergestellte  Schwebelagerungsge-
  stell fiir Corsetverbandanlegung.  Ztschr. f, orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1897, v, 36-39.—Nieny ( K.)  Zur Mobilisierungs-
  methode der Skoliosen nach Klapp.  Miinehen.  med.
  Wchnschr.. 1906, liii, 124. -----. LeitendeGesichtspunkte
  in der heutigen Skoliosenbehandlung.  Kor.-Bl. d. allg.
  mecklenb. Aerztever., Rostock, 1907, No. 274, 438-140.—
  Nutt (J. J.)  Neuromuscular exercises, done at the word
  of command, in the treatment of rotary lateral curvature
  of thespine. Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,  1910, Ixii, 517-536.—
  rVyrop(E.)  Om anvendelsen af et'nyt princip ved be-
  handlingen af columnas deformiteter.  [Application of a
  new principle in the treatment of the deformities of the
  spine.]   Ugesk. f. Lseger,  Kjpbenh., 1909, lxxi, 881; 1008.
  Also, transl: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1910, xxvi,
  653-678.— Onibredanne (L.)  La correction des gibbo-
  sites.  Arch. g.'n.  de med., Par., 1897, ii,  318-344.   Also:
  Gnz. med. de Par., 1897, 10. s., i, 433; 457. -----. Les sco-
  lioses que la gvmnastique  aggrave.  Bull. Soc. de p6diat.
  de Par., 1910, xii, 215-219.—Openshaw (T. H.)  An  ap-
  pliance for obtaining extension of the spine in the treat-
  mentof scoliosis and caries.  Proc. Roy. Soc Med., Lond.,
  1907-8, i, Clin. Sect.,  196.—von der Osten-Sacken
  (E.)   Ueber  Deformierungen  des  Lnterkiefers  durch
  Stiitzapparate  bei Spondvlitis.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,
  Stuttg.,  1909, xxiii, 353-367.— Owen (E.)  The applica-
  tion of rigid jackets in the treatment of  angular curva-
  ture of the spine.  Proc.  M. Soc. Lond., 1877-9, iv,  177-
  186.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1878, xxvi,
  492.—Pan ton (K. D.)  An  improved method of apply-
  ing the plaster jacket.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii,
  2158.—Pariyski (N.  V.)  Llecheniye grobov po sposbu
  Calot.  [Treatment of humpback bv  Calot's method.]
  Protok.   zasaid.  Kavkazsk.  med.  Obsh., Tiflis, 1897-8,
  xxxiv, 574-584.—Parkin (A.)  The forcible reduction
  of spinal curvatures.  Clin. J., Lond., 1897-8, xi, 58-63.—
  Peckham (F.  E.)  The  treatment of  lateral curvature
  of the spine; results.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1907,
  iv, 340-351.—Pelicelli (E.)  Della terapia della scoliosi
  degli adolescenti.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1901, ix, 42-48.—
  Perdu (K.) Paracbcvement du traitement de la sco-
  liose.  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1902, xv, 300-303.
  -----. Nouveau traitement de la scoliose.  Ibid., 359-
  370.—Perkins (G. S.)  The treatment of lateral curva-
  ture of  the  spine by physical exercises and position.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,1898, n. s., lxvi, 535-537.—Per-
  rone (A.)   Una nuova etiologia ed un nuovo metodo di
  cura della scoliosi congenita.  Atti d. r. Accad.  med.-
  chir. di Napoli,  1907,  n. s., lxi, 213.—Plielps  (A.  M.)
  The wood corset;  with improvements, for the treatment
  of lateral curvature and Pott's diseaseof the spine.  Mary-
  land M. J., Bait., 1891-2, xxvi, 265-272. -----. The alumi-
  nium  corset. Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass. 1893,  Phila., 1894, vi,
  236. -----. The plaster of Paris, wood, aluminum, and
  other  spinal supports. N. York M. J.,  1895, lxi, 387-389.
  Also, Reprint. -----.  History of spinal supports.  Post-
  Graduate, N. Y.,  1897, xii, 183-189. -----. Braces in spinal
  curvature.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, 1184-1186.
  -----. Forcible straightening of the spine to correct the
  deformity of Pott's disease.   Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1899,
  xiv, 102-108.—Phocas.  Du traitement du mal de Pott,
  et en particulier de la reduction brusque de la gibbosite" 
SPINE.
354
SPINE.
Spine  (Deformities of, Treatment of).
  .mis le chloro'forme.  Arch. prov. de chir.. Par., 1898, vii,
  133-153.  Also [Abstr.]: Assoc, frang.de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.], Par.,  1897, xi, 322-327. -----. De  la reduction de
  la gibbosite du mal de Pott.  Rev.  de chir.,  Par., 1897,
  xvii, 1021. —Pierre.  Traitement  de  la scoliose  au
  debut; P* degre.  Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1902,
  xx, 597-602.—Pietrzikowski (E.)  De beteekenis en
  de aanwending der gymnastische behandeling bij rug-
  gegraatsverkrommingen.  Maandschr. gew. a. de heil-
  gymn., Arnhem, 1898, viii,  190-197.—Plaster of Paris
  compared  with steel apparatus.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
  1900,  xvii, 122.—Poltovich  (K. I.)   Skolioz i yevo
  mekhanoterapiya.  [Scoliosis and its mechanical treat-
  ment.]   Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-
  Peterb.,  1899, viii, 469-479.—Port (K.)   Zur Frage der
  Heilbarkeit der habituellen Skoliose.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 1625-1627. -----.  Gedanken zur
  Theorie und Behandlung der Skoliose.  Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1903, xii,  354-379. -----. Zur Behandlung
  der Scoliose.   Heilkunde, Berl., 1904, 533-535.—Pravaz
  (J.-C.-T.)  Du traitement des  deviations de la colonne
  vertebrale.  Bull, etmem. Soc. de chir.  de Par., 1875, n.
  s., i, 295-316.   Also, Reprint.—Prieto (J. G.)   Razona-
  miento etiol6gico para explicar el tratamiento de la esco-
  liosis. Rev.  Ibero-Am.  de cien. med., Madrid, 1908, xx,
  27-37. -----. Un casde scoliose dorsale aeon vexite droite
  tr6s marqu6e d'origine congenitale.  J. de med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1909, xxxix, 56.—Privat. La question du corset
  dans le traitement de la scoliose.   Gaz. med. de Par., 1910,
  no. 62,5.— Protasoflf"( N. A.) Struzhkoviye ortopediche-
  skiye korseti  M. Subbotina.  ISubbotin's  orthopaedic
  corset made  of shavings.]  Trudi Obsh. dletsk vrach. v
  S.-Peterb., 1891, vi, pt. 2, 25-30.—Raddike (R.) Bei-
  trag  zur Behandlung   der  Skoliose.    Ztschr.  f. or-
  thop.  Chir.,   Stuttg.,  1899,   vii,  309-337. — Redard
  (P.)   Du  lit  platre  dans  le traitement  du mal  de
  Pott.  Gaz.  m6d.  de Par., 1892,  8.  s., i, 148-151. -----.
  Angular deformity of the spine  treated by immediate
  reduction. Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1897,  ii, 1642-1646. -----.
  Du traitement de la gibbosite du mal de Pott.  Assoc.
  franc de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par.,  1897, xi, 312-321.
  -----. Traitement des  deviations de  la colonne verte-
  brale et principalement du traitement de la gibbosite du
  mal  de  Pott.   Presse med., Par., 1897, ii, 133-137.  Also:
  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de  med. 1897, Mosc, 1899,
  v, 474-489.   Also [Abstr.]:  Rev. de chir., Par., 1897, xvii,
  1021.  Also, transl: Arch, di  ortop.,  Milano, 1898, xv, 96-
  107.   Also, transl: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1898-9,
  vi, 258-278. -----. Du redressement  force dans le traite-
  ment des  scolioses.  Assoc franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.], Par.,  1899, xiii, 367-381.   Also, transl: Tr. Am.
  Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1898, xi, 447-455. -----. La gymnas-
  tique appliquee au traitement des scolioses.  Rev. illust.
  de polytech. med. et chir., Par., 1900, xiii, 236; 263; 291;
  310.  -----. De  la correction des difformites pottiques;
  redressement force; hyperextension.   Assoc,  franc, de
  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1906, xix,448-454. -----. De
  la correction des difformites pottiques; redressement forc6:
  hyperextension.  Ann. de chir. et  d orthop.,  Par., 1907,
  xx, 70-75. -----. Du  redressement force dans le  traite-
  ment des scolioses. Ann. de med. et chir. inf.,  Par., 1907,
  xi, 19-23.  Also: Gaz. d. mal. infant,  [etc.], Par., 1907, ix,
  105-107. -----.  Du traitement  de la scoliose.  Belgique
  med., Gand, 1909, xvi,  495;  507;  519.—Reiner (M.)  &
  Werndortt*(R.)  Ueberdie Mechanik der Bewegungen
  der  Wirbelsaule in  ihren Beziehungen  zur  Skoliose
  Ztschr f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1905, xiv, 530-542.—Re-
  port of the  committee on recording  lateral curvature.
  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1899, xii, 315-328—Keynier
  (P.)  Traitement de la scoliose par la methode de Sayre.
  Bull, et  mem.  Soc. de chir. de  Par.,  1892, n. s.,  xviii, 679-
  681.—Rich ( K. A.)  The treatment  of lateral and poste-
  rior curvatures of the spine by graded forcible correction.
  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1910, n. s., ii, 332-335.—Rid Ion
  (J.)   Forcible straightening of  spinal  curvature.  Tr.
  Am.  Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1898, xi,  120-131.  Also: Am.
  Gvnsec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1898, xiii,  566-569.  Also: Med.
  News, N, Y., 1898, lxxiii, 484-486.-----. Forcible straight-
  ening of spinal curvatures during comnlete anaesthesia.
  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 709-715.   Also: Chi-
  cago M. Recorder, 1898, xiv,  134-139. -----.  Braces in
  spinal curvature.  J. Am. M.  Ass..  Chicago, 1898, xxxi,
  737. —Roberts  (M. J.)   Remarks  on a new  spinal
  corset woven out of wire to fit the contour of  the body.
  Practice, Richmond, Va., 1886-7, i, 353-359.  Also, Re-
  print.—Robin (V.) Traction continue.  Assoc, franc
  de chir. Proc-verb. [etc.]  1894,  Par., 1895,  viii, 673.
  -----. Sur les resultats de l'extension dans le traitement
  de la scoliose.  Lyon  m6d., 1895, lxxix, 5-8.  Also: Mem.
  et compt. rend, soc  d.  sc.  med. de  Lyon (1895), 1896,
  xxxv, 15-19.—Roeckel (W.)  Scoliosis. Austral. M.J.,
  Melbourne, 1894, n. s., xvi, 128-136.—Roederer (C.)  Le
  traitement gymnastique du dos rond et de la cvphose des
  adolescents.   Clinique,  Par., 1908, iii, 231-233."-----. Le
  traitement gymnastique  de la lordose. Ibid., 824-826.
  -----. A propos du traitement cinesique des scolioses.
  Arch, de m6d. d. enf., Par..  1910,  xiii, 752-760.—Ro-
  mano (C.)  Nosograflsmo e terapia moderna della sco-
Spine  {Deformities of Treatment of).
  liosi. Tommasi,  Napoli, 1908,  iii, 107;  130; Ll.-Koot
  (J. E.)  Apparatus for applying plaster jackets  without
  suspension.  Proc.  Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport,  1901
  250,  1 pl— Rosent'eld (L.)   Ueber portative Holzver-
  biiinle.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1892, xxxix,286-288 —
  Roth  (A.)   Az  elferdiilt  mellkast redressal6 ujszerii
  portativ keszulek ismertetese.   [New portable apparatus
  for scoliosis.]  Physik gy6gyit6m., Budapest, 1902, 28-30
  Also: Orvosi  hetil.,  Budapest, 1902, xlvi,  104.   Also
  transl: Pest,  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,  1902, xxxviii'
  323-327.  Also, transl: Ztschr.  f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg '
  1902, x,  111-126. -----. Weitere Erfahrungen uber das
  Redressions-Detorsionskorsett.   Monatschr. f.  orthop
  Chir. [etc.], Berl., 1902, ii, 113-116.-----. Ein nach einer
  neuen  Methode behandelter Fall von Skoliose.   Lngar,
  med. Presse, Budapest, 1902, vii, 155. -----. Siilvos dorso-
  cervicalis kyphosis haromhavikezeiesutan.  [Severe . ..
  three months without treatment.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1902,  xlvi, 788.  -----. Einige  Bemerkungen  iiber
  Peter Bade's: Principielles in der Skolioseufrage.   Ztschr
  f.  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1903, xi, 6084524.  -----.  Kurzer
  Bericht iiber die vollstandige Losung der Scoliosenfrage.
  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1903, xxxix,  744-746.
  -----.  A hatelferduiesek legujabb  gy6gym0dja.   [The
  latest treatment of scoliosis.]   Gy6gy&szat,  Budapest
  1904, xliv,  437-440.  Also: Orvosi hetil., Budapest,  1904^
  xlviii,  690.   Also:  Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest,  1904,
  xxxvii  726.   Also, transl: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Bu-
  dapest, 1905,  xii, 305.  Also, transl:  Ungar. med.  l'resse,
  Budapest,  1904, ix, 584.  -----. Bericht fiber den  heu-
  tigen Stand  der Skoliosenfrage.  Monatschr. f. orthop.
  Chir. [etc.], Berl., 1904, iv, 1-6.  -----. Die  Therapie der
  Skoliose  und Kvpbose  ohne  Gipsverband.  Ztschr. f.
  orthop.  Chir., Stuttg.,  1905, xiv,  110-131.—Roth  (B.)
  Two hundred consecutive cases of lateral curvature of
  the spine treated without mechanical supports.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1885, ii, 819-824.  Also, Reprint. -----. Scoliosi-
  ometry; or, an accurate and practical method of record-
  ing cases of lateral curvature of the spine. Brit. M.J.,
  Lond., 1888, ii, 927-930.  Also, Reprint. -----. Cases illus-
  trating the absurdity of treating ordinary lateral curva-
  ture (scoliosis) by spinal supports.  Tr. Am. Orthop.  Ass.,
  Phila., 1896, ix, 214-236. -----.  Analysis of 1,000  cases of
  lateral curvature of the spine treated by posture and ex-
  ercise exclusively without mechanical support.   Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1897, ii, 958.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, lii, 361.
  Also, transl:  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1897, x, 340-
  344.—Roy o Vi llano va (R.)  La espondilosis rizomeli-
  ca; susignificacion clinica; su tratamiento racional. Clin.
  mod., Zaragoza, 1905, iv, 736-747.—Kn-li  (J. T.) Eight
  primary  movements of the normal  spine  as a basis for
  gymnastics in the treatment of scoliosis and allied  con-
  ditions: a preliminary report.  Proc. Phila. Co. M.  Soc,
  Phila., 1896, xvii, 201-209.  Also: Med. & Surg. Reporter,
  Phila., 1896,  lxxv,  673-675.  Also: Phila. Polvclin.,  1896,
  v, 482-485.  Also  [Abstr.]: Kansas M. J„  Topeka,  1896,
  viii, 722-724.—Ryerson  (E. W.)   A simple  apparatus
  for the  application of plaster  jackets in dorsal recum-
  bency.   Am. J.  Orthop.  Surg., Phila., 1907, iv, 390.—
  Sainton  (R.)  Des precedes employes pour la mensura-
  tion de  la scoliose,  et particulierement  des appareils
  adoptes a la  clinique orthopedique des Enfants-Assisti's.
  Rev. d'orthop.,  Par., 1894,  v,  103-127.—Salaghi  (M.)
  Osservazioni  sul  decorso e cura della scogliosi. (Jazz.
  med. lomb., Milano,  1905,   lxiv,  497-500.—Samter
  (P. O.)   Ein  Apparat zur bequemen Anlegung  des Lo-
  renz'schen Extensions- und Reclinationsbettes bei Spon-
  dilitis.  Ztschr. f.orthop. Chir.,  Stuttg., 1891-2, i,248-251.—
  Saqnet.  Traitement de la scoliose essentielle des  ado-
  lescents par la kin6sitherapie.  Rev. de cinesie et d'eiec-
  trother., Par., 1901, iii, 191-201. Also: Rev. internat. de
  therap.  phys., Rome, 1902,  iii, 265-271.  Also: Arch, de
  med. d. enf., Par., 1902, v, 409-420.  Also:  Gaz. med. de
  Nantes,  1901-2, xx, 10-14.  Also: Belgique m6d., fiand-
  Haarlem, 1901, ii, 481-495.—Say re (L. A.) Spondylitis and
  rotary lateral curvature of spine; their proper treatment
  practically demonstrated, with exhibition of cases.  Tr.
  N. York M.  Ass. (1885), 1886, ii, 448-493.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. The history of the treatment of spondylitis and
  scoliosis by partial suspension and retention by means of
  plaster-of-Paris bandages.  N.  York M. J., 1895,  lxi, 332;
  361.  Also,  Reprint— Sayre (R. H.)  The treatment of
  neglected cases of rotary, lateral curvature of the spine.
  Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1892, ix, 687-715. Also: N. York M.
  ,L, 1893, lvii,  289-296, 3pl.—Sehanz  (A.)  Bemerkungen
  zur Calot'schen Buckeloperation.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 381. -----. Das model-
  lirende  Redressement schwerer  Scoliosen.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, therap. Bed.,
  41. -----.  Ueber die Gipsbehandlung der Skoliose. Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 1588-1590. Also, transl:
  Rev. mens, de gvnec [etc.], Bordeaux, 1900, ii,477482.
  -----. Ein Apparat zur forcirten Extension der Wirbel-
  saule.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1900, vii, 528-530.
  -----. Ueber die Bedeutung der portativen Apparate!in
  der Scoliosenbehandlung.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1900,
  lxi,  114-123.  -----. Das Redressement schwerer Skolio-
  sen.  Ibid., 818-838. -----.  Das Redressement schwerer 
SPINE.
355
SPINE.
Spine {Deformities of, Treatment of).
  habitueller Kyphosen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901,
  xlviii 1173-1175.  -----. Ueber die mechanischen Gesetze
  der Skoliosenbildung.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,
  1901,  ix,  190-202.  -----.  Das  Redressement  schwerer
  habitueller  Skoliosen  und  Kyphosen.   Wien.   klin.
  Rundschau,  1902,  xvi,  969-974.    Also,  transl:  Rev.
  mens, de  gynec  [etc.],  Bordeaux,  1902, iv, 301-313.
  -----. Ueber  das  Skoliosenredressement.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1902. xxxix, 1116-1121. -----. Das Redresse-
  ment schwerer  habitueller Skoliosen und Kyphosen.
  Jahresb. d. Gesellsh.  f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in  Dresd. 1902-3,
  Miinchen, 1904,33-36. -----. Zur Mechanik der Skoliose.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lv, 1313: 1379. -----. Die
  Bedeutung von Massage und  Heilgymnastik in der Sko-
  liosen-Therapie.   Ztschr.  f.  diiitet.  u. physik. Therap.,
  Leipz., 1905, ix, 512-516.  -----. Ueber Resultate und Indi-
  kationen des Skoliosenredressements.  Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1906, xvi, 61-80.  Also: Wien. med. Presse,
  1906, xlvii, 677-687. -----. Korrektionsresultateanschwe-
  ren Skoliosen. Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1908, xxii,
  57-67.-----.  Kann Gvmnastik in der Skoliosenbehand-
  lung schadlich wirken?  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1908-9,
  Ixxxviii, 1076-1091.—Schapps (J. C 'i Recumbency in
  the treatmentof Pott's disease.  N. York M. J., 1893, lviii,
  459-465.  Also, Reprint. -----. A surgical cot.  Tr. Am.
  Orthop. Ass. 1893, Phila., 1894, vi, 217-220.—Scharlf( A.)
  Ueber die orthopadischen Turnkurse zur Behandlung der
  an  Ruckgratsverkriimmungen leidenden Kinder der
  PlensburgerVolksschulen.  Ztschr.f.orthop.Chir.,Stuttg.,
  1910, xxvi, 551-578.—Schede t, M.)  Demonstration eines
  neuen Apparates zur Behandlung  der  Skoliose.  Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.u. Aerzte 1891, Leipz.,
  1892, lxiv,  pt.2, 254-261. Also:  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1892, xviii, 249-252. -----. Apparatus for
  the correction of scoliosis.  Tr. Am.  Orthop. Ass. 1894,
  Phila., 1895, vii, 345-347. -----. Eine praktische Modifica-
  tion des Calcot'schen Verfahrens zur Behandlung der
  Spondylitis.  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte. Frankf. a. M., 1898,
  vii, 485-494. -----. Ein Vorsehlag zur Modification des
  Calot'schen Verfahrens.   Verhandl. d.  deutsch.  Ge-
  sellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1898, xxvii. pt. 2, 242-251.   [Dis-
  cussion] , pt. 1, 65-71.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.. 1898,
  lvii, 507-516.—Scheffler.  Ein Scoliosen-Redressionsap-
  parat.  Arch. f.  klin. Chir.. Berl.,  1903,  lxix, 857-859.—
  Schemeil (S.)  Traitement des incurvations du rachis
  chez les anciens.   Arch, orient, de med. et de chir., Par.,
  1899, i, 97-99.—Schlee.  Ein einfacher neuer Kypho-
  senapparat. Zt-chr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1904. xii, 610-
  612. -----. Ein neues Redressionskorsett.  Ibid.,  1906,
  xvi, 81-92— Schmidt (E.)   Studie fiber die Skoliose.
  Arch. f. Orthop.[etc.], Wiesb., 1905,iii,46-5'.i.—SchoIder.
  Quelques remarques generales sur le traitement des de-
  viations d'origine scolaire.  Jahrb.d. schweiz. Gesellsch.
  f.Schulgsndhtspflg..Zurich,1901.ii, 169-177.—Sehulthess
  (W.)  Einige Bemerkungen fiber Messungsverfahren und
  Messapparate furSkoliose.  Ztschr.f.orthop.Chir.,Stuttg.,
  1892, ii, 229-234. -----. Die Behandlung derSkoliose nach
  den Gruudsiitzen der functionellen Orthopadie und ihre
  Resultate.   Arch. I. klin. Chir., Berl., 1897, lv, 766-781, 2
  pl. -----.  Ueber eine neue  Behandlungsmethode der
  Ruckgratsverkriimmungen mit redressirenden  Bewe-
  gungsapparaten.  Therap.  Monatsh., Berl., 1897, xl, 530-
  534. -----.  Ueber die Wirkungen der Corsetbehandlung
  der Skoliose.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt.2,2. Hlfte., 134-138.-----.
  Ueber die  Wirkungen  des orthopadischen Corsets bei
  Scoliose.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1900, xxx. 170-
  178. -----.  Ueber die Erfolge der Korsettbehandlung in
  der Skoliosentherapie.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl. 1900,
  241-245. -----. Bericht iiber die Behandlung der Riick-
  gratsverkrummungen im Zeitraum vom 1. Januar 1895 bis
  31. December 1900.  Ztschr.f.orthop.Chir..Stuttg., 1901,ix,
  280-371. -----. Skoliosentherapie.   Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1901, xxxi, 689-697. -----. Zur Behandlung
  der Skoliose in horizontaler Lage der Wirbelsiiule vermit-
  telsaktiver Abbiegungen; zugleicheine Kritik des Klapp-
  schen Verfahrens.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1906,
  xvi, 34-16.—Schultze (F.) Apparat zur Behandlung von
  Ruckgratsverkriimmungen.  Ibid., 1904, xiii, 374-378.—
  Schwarz (K. M.)  O ucincich orthopedick^'ch  kor-
  setfi pfi skoliose.   [The effects of the  orthopedic corset
  in scoliosis.]  Casop. 16k. cesk., v Praze, 1903, xiii, 912;
  929.  -----.  Ueber einige,  meiner Behandlungsart  der
  seitlichen  Ruckgratsverkriimmungen  eigenthiimliche,
  orthopadische Uebungsapparateund deren Verwendung.
  Ztschr.f.orthop.Chir.,Stuttg.,1904,xii,585-609.—Seittert.
  Zur Technik der Behandlung von Wirbelsaulenverkriim-
  mungen.  Zentralbl. f. chir. u. mech. Orthop., Berl., 1910,
  iv, 393-398.—Sellheim (H.)   Rotation und Torsion der
  Wirbelsaule als Reaction  auf  Verbiegung.   Arch. f.
  klin.  Chir., Berl., 1909, xci, 270-281.   Also: Wien. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1909,  lix,  2785-2788.  Also:  Verhandl. d.  Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1909,  Leipz., 1910,
  lxxxi, pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte., 156-159.—Seule (La)  mesure capa-
  ble de prevenir l'attitude vicieuse de l'6colier; l'optostat
  integral du  Dr. Rolland (de Toulouse).   Bull, d'ocul.,
  Toulouse, 1904, 3. s., xviii, 73-84.—Sever (J. W.)  Are-
  port of the scoliosis department of the Children's Hospi-
Spine  {Deformities of Treatment of).
  tal, Boston.   Boston M. & S.  J.,  1910, clxiii, 306-316.—
  Shatt'er (N. H.)   On the benign course of abscess in
  Pott's disease under efficient mechanical treatment.  N.
  York M. J.,  1892, lv,  206-208.   Also, Reprint.—Shands
  (A. R.)   The advantages of  the plaster of Paris corset in
  the treatmentof Pott's disease. Nat. Med. Rev., Wash.,
  1896-7, vi,  275-280.  -----.  Prognosis and treatment of
  lateral spinal curvature.  Tr. M. Soc. Dist. Columb. 1898,
  Wash., 1899, iii, 90-94.  Also: Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1898-9,
  viii, 236-240.  Also:  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond,
  1898-9, iii, 13-17.-----. Treatment of  lateral  curvature
  of the spine.  N. York M. J. [etc ], 1906, lxxxiii, 592-597.
  Also,  Reprint. — Silvcrskiold.   Fall af kyfos,  med
  framgang behandladt cnligt  Calots metod.   [Case of
  kyphosis treated by Calot's method with success.]   Hy-
  giea, Stockholm, 1899,  lxi, 485-487.—Siraud.  De la
  guerison possible et definitive  du  mal de Pott.  Mem.
  et compt. rend. Soc.  d. sc. med.  de Lyon (1890),  1891,
  xxx, pt. 2,  187-191. —Sloan (T. W.)  The horizon-
  tal position  for applying plaster  cast.   Med. Rec, N.
  V., 1895, xlviii, 213-216.—Sloiuann  (H. C.)  Om det
  saakaldte nye princip i behandlingen  af columnas de-
  formiteter.  [The so-called  new principle in  the treat-
  ment of deformities of the spine.]   Lgesk. f. Lseger, Kj0-
  benh., 1909, lxxi, 938-942.—Smith (N.)  Forced reduc-
  tion of lateral curvature of the  spine.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1898, i, 76. -----. Immediate reduction of the deformity
  in caries of the spine.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 497. -----.
  Exercises in the treatment of lateral  curvature of the
  spine,  ibid., 1900, ii, 13-16.  Also, transl: Ztschr. f. diiitet.
  u. physik. Therap.,  Leipz., 1900-1901, iv, 627-632.—Solo-
  vyolt\K. G.)  Tvorozhisto-alyuminiyeviye korsetl i po-
  vyazki.   [Curd aluminum corsets and dressings.]  Syezd
  rossiysk. khirurg.  1900, Mosk., 1901, i,  2.S-3L—Soutter
  (R.) A brace forpostural curvatureof the spine.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1907, clvii, 726.   Also:  Am. .1. Orthop. Surg.,
  Phila., 1907-8, v, 328-330. -----.  Pendulum apparatus and
  an apparatus for rotary correction in  curvature of the
  spine. Bo4on M.& S.J.,1908, clviii,  243-246.—Sparre(H.)
  The therapeutic value of  remedial gymnastics in  the
  treatment of spinal curvatures. Med.  Current, Chicago
  1892, viii, 487-495.  Also, Reprint.—Spellissy (J.  M.)
  Brace for head extension. Tr. Acad. Surg., Phila., 1901, iii,
  41-43, lpl. -----. Hard rubber spring brace for lateral cur-
  vature.   Ibid.,43. -----. A hard rubber spring brace for
  lateral curvature. Ann. Surg.,Phila., 1901, xxxiii,187, lpl.
  -----. An  improved  brace for head extension.   Ann
  Surg., Phila , 1901,  xxxiii, 185,1 pl. — Spot (J.)   Leceni
  skfivenin hfbetnich,  ktere samy  sebounapraveny  byti
  nemohou.  [Treatment of curvatures of the spine whose
  spontaneous  amelioration  is  impossible.]  Casop. iek.
  6esk., v  Praze, 1866, v, 213-215.—Stattel (F.)  Banc or-
  thopedique pour application de corsets  thoraciques (le
  malade 6tant horizontalement suspendu), pour redresse-
  ment des scolioses  par manipulations  de modelage, et
  pour autres usages. Rev.  de  cinesie  et d'61ectrother.,
  Par., 1902, iv, 78-82.—Stan ek  (J.)   Skoliosy a jich nio-
  derni leceni.   [Scoliosis and its modern treatment]   Ca-
  sop. iek. cesk., v Praze, 1909, xlviii, 1279-12X1. — Stehr.
  Denkscnrift betreffend Behandlung der Skoliosen-Sehul-
  kinder in Wiesbaden.   Soziale Med. u. Hyg.,  Hamb.,
  1906, i, 413-118. -----. Zur  modemen Skoliosenbehand-
  lung nach Klapp.  Med. Woche,  Berl., 1906,  vii,  245-
  248.—Stein (A.E.) Zur Technik  der photographischen
  Skoliosenmessung.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1905,
  xiv, 555-559.—Steindler (A.)  The treatment of scolio-
  sis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1909, lii, 1572. — Steiner
  (J.)  Klinische Studien iiber die Totalskoliose und  die
  dabei beobachtete eoncavseitige Torsion.  Ztschr. f. or-
  thop. Chir.,  Stuttg.. 1898. v, 404-438. —  Strunsky (M.)
  The treatment of progressive scoliosis.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1910, lxxvii, 961-961.- Suobotin (M. S.)  Ob ispravlenii
  gorbov pri bugorchatkle pozvonochnika po sposobu Calot.
  [On straightening out humps in tuberculosis of the spine
  by the method of. . .]  Vrach,  St. Petersb., 1898,  xix, 1-
  4.—Swaney (A. J.)   The hand woven wire corset in
  the treatment of spinal affections.  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee,
  Chattanooga, 1889, 155-167.-  Sivartzlander  (F.)  The
  treatment of  spinal  curvatures with  silicate of soda
  jacket. Omaha Clinic, 1892-3, v, 67-70.—Tausch(F.)  Ein
  neuer Redressionsapparat fiir Skoliose.   Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1895, xiii,  1162-1164.   Also:  Sitzungsb.  d.
  iirztl. Ver. Munchen (1895),  1896, v, 100-105. — Taylor
  (C. F.)  The spinal assistant; autobiographical reminis-
  cences.   Tr.  Am. Orthop.  Ass., Phila.,  1899, xii, 15-27.
  Also, Reprint.—Taylor (H. L.)  The  treatmentof  lat-
  eral curvature of the spine. N. York  M. J. [etc;.], 1890,
  lii, 539-542.  Also, Reprint. — Taylor  (R. T.)  A  new-
  brace as an adjunct in the treatment of severe cases of
  scoliosis.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila..  1897, x,  253-262.
  Also: N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 586-5.89. -----. The  ky-
  photone,  or modified plaster-jacket stool for the correc-
  tion of humpback.  Ibid.,  1900,  lxxi, 716-719.  -----.
  A new method of recording rotation in  scoliosis.   Am. J.
  Orthop. Surg., Phila.,  1904-5, ii, 269-272. -----. A study
  in the treatment of scoliosis based on anatomical, patho-
  logical and mechanical findings.  Ibid., 277-287. — Ter-
  rien (E.)  Du traitement pr6coce  des deformations sco- 
SPINE.
356
SPINE.
Spine  (Deformities of, Treatment of).
  liotitpies.  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1908, xxi, 265-
  270.  Also: Gaz.d. mal.infant,  [etc.], Par.,1908,x, 122-124.
  Also: Medecin prat., Par., 1908,  iv, 565.—Teschner (J.)
  The treatmentof postural deformities of the trunk  by
  means of rapid  and thorough physical development.
  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1895, xxii, 226-260,  12 pl. -----. The
  rapid cure of rotary-lateral curvature  of the spine, and
  other postural deformities, by means of thorough devel-
  opment  and corrective exercises with heavy weights;
  with demonstration of the  method.  Tr. Am.  Orthop.
  Soc, Phila.,  1896,  ix, 10-32.  Also: N. York M. J., 1896,
  lxiii, 665-668.  Also, Reprint.   Also,  transl: Arch,  di
  ortop.,  Milano,   1896, xiii,  1-38, 12 pl. -----. Ueber
  Scoliosen-Behandlung  nach  eigener  Methode   (mit
  Demonstrationen).   N.  Yorker med.  Monatschr.,  1898,
  x, 518-526. -----. The present status of  the treatment
  of lateral  curvature.   Med. Rec,  N.  Y.,  1903,  lxiv,
  1008-1011. —Thienot  (J.)  Traitement  de la scoliose
  essentielle.  Rev. illust. de polytech. med. et chir.,  Par.,
  19U0, xiii, 94;  113.—Thilo (O.)  Rundstabe als Corset-
  stiitzen.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1894-5, xlix, 928-933.—
  Thomayer (J.)   K leceni skolioticke ischias.  [On the
  treatment  of scoliotic ischias.]  Lek. rozhledy, Praha,
  1907, xv, 281-284.—Tilanus  (C. B.)  Over de behande-
  ling der scoliose.  Handel, v.h. Nederl. Nat.-en Geneesk.
  Cong., UtreCht, 1891, 317-328.  Also, Reprint.-----.  Over
  een  modificatie van het apparaat met zijdelingsche ge-
  wichtstractie ter behandeling  van de  scoliose.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.. Amst., 1894, 2.  R., xxx, pt. 2,  1102-
  1105. -----.  [De behandeling van  Pott's kyphose met
  redressement force  (Calot).]   1 bid., 1898, 2. R., xxxiv,
  d.1,72; 401.—Tisell (C.-I.) De la gymnastique medicale
  su6doise dans le traitementde la scoliose des adolescents.
  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de  Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 592; 607 —
  Toepel (T.)  Treatment of habitual scoliosis by passive
  and active correction.   Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1909, xxiii,
  178-180.  Also:  Charlotte  [N. C] M. J., 1909, lix,  8-11.
  Also: 3. South. M. Ass.. Shreveport, 1909, i, 380-386. -----.
  Conservative treatment of scoliosis by passive and active
  correction.  Atlanta .lour.-Rec Med.,  1909-10,  xii, 185-
  191.— Toles (J.  K.) Mechanical treatment  in  forcible
  straightening of angular curvature.   South. Calif. Pract.,
  Los Angeles, 1898, xiii, 401-413.—Tracy ( E. A.)  A new
  spinal jacket.  Boston M. &  S. J., 1900, cxliii. 522.   Also,
  Reprint.—Traikin (A.)  &  tirenier de Cardenal.
  Les principesdu traitement de la scoliose. J. de med. de
  Bordeaux, 1909, xxxix, 341-346.—Truslow  (W.)  The
  class method of gymnastic treatment of lateral curvature
  of the spine.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.. 1899, xii, 36-
  50.  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1899, lxxv, 262-266.  -----. A
  method of recording and charting cases of scoliosis.  Am.
  Phys. Edueat. Rev., Brooklyn, 1901, vi, 226-230. -----.
  More ranid correction of lateral curvature of the spine.
  Tr. Ass. Physicians  Long Island, Brooklyn, 1905-6, vi, 66-
  79.  Also: Brooklyn M. J.,  1905, xix, 445-449. -----. Treat-
  ment of structural scoliosis.  Am. J. (irthop. Surg., Phila.,
  1910-11, viii, 275-292.—Tubby (A.  H. i A: Jones (R.)
  Angular deformity  of the spine treated  by immediate
  reduction.   Brit, M. J.,  Lond., 1897.  ii. 1501-1504.—
  Turner (G. I.)  O nlekotorikh popitkakh k lieehe-
  niyu skoliozov.  [Attempts to treat scoliosis.]  Obshtshe-
  stvo Russk. Vrach. v pam.  Pirogova.   Trudi . . .  Sy-
  ezda 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, ii,  39-43.—Van den  Rergh
  (C. W.)  Le corsetdansle traitement de la scoliose.   Ann.
  Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1899,  293-297.  Also: Bull. Soc.
  de med. d'Anvers,  1900, Ixii,  55-60. -----. Geef oefenin-
  gen, bijzonder geschikt voor lendenscoliose, waarbij al
  of nietrompverschuivingbestaat (lengte der beenenniet
  merkbaar verschillend).   Maandschr. gew. a. d.  heil-
  gymn., Arnhem, 1902, xii, 195-198.  -----. Contribution
  ail traitementde la scoliose.   Ann. Soc. demed. d'Anvers,
  1902, lxiv,  147-150.  -----. Le  pronostic dans  le traite-
  ment de la scoliose.  Ibid.,  1909, lxxi, 53-56. —Vetter
  (H.) & Goyens (L.)  Trois cas de mal de Pott redresses
  par  la methode  de Calot.   Ibid.,  1897, lix, 171-176 —
  Vignard.  Corsets orthopediques.  Lyon med., 1908,
  ex. 1402,1 pl. -----. De l'immobilisation en traction des
  maux de Pott.  Bull. Soc. de  chir. de Lyon, 1908, xi, 34.—
  Villemin.  Des corsets  orthopediques.  Rev.illust.de
  polytech. med. et chir., Par.,  1900, xiii, 85-94. -----. Les
  appareils appliques au redressement de la scoliose.  Ibid.,
  281-291.—Voronoft*.  Redressement force des gibbosites
  du mal de Pott au xe siecle.   Areh.orient.de med.  et de
  chir., Par., 1899,  i, 65-69.—Vulpius (O.)  Ein  Fall von
  alternirender Scoliosis neuropathica.  Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1895, iv, 1-8. -----. Contralateral Torsion
  bei Skoliose.  Ibid., 63-67. -----. Ueber das gewaltsame
  Redressement des Buckels.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1897, xliv, 979-981. -----.  Zur Technik des gewaltsamen
  Redressements des  Buckels.  Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl.
  Polytech.. Berl., 1898, xxi, 4:20.  -----.  Zur Technik des
  Redressements und des Verbandes an der gibbosen Wir-
  belsiiule. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
  1898, xxvii, pt. 2, 233-235.   Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  ls'.is, lvii, 498-500.-----. Zur Technik des Redressements
  und der Verbandanlegung  beim Calot'schen  Verfah-
  ren.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1898,
  xxiv, 379-381. -----. Die Behandlung  der Wirbelent-
Spine  (Deform 'dies of,  Treatment of).
  ziindung im Gypsbett.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898,  Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  126-128.-----.  Die Behandlung der Spondylitis im Gips-
  bett.  Therap.  Monatsh. Berl., 1899, xiii,  65-70.-----.
  -----. Altes und Neues in der Behandlung der seitlichen
  Riickgratsverkrummung.   Deutsche,  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1899, xxv, therap. Beil., 81-83. -----.
  The treatment of scoliosis during night  repose.   Tr.
  Am.  Orthop. Ass.,  Phila., 1900,  xiii, 149-146. -----.
  Der heutige Stand der Skoliosenbehandlung.  Deutsche
  Prax., Munchen,  1900, iii, 413; 441; 473.  -----. Ueber den
  Werth des orthopadischen  Stutzkorsettes.  Samml. klin
  Vortr.,   Leipz.,  n. F.,  1900,  No.   276  (Chir.,  No.  82
  25-42, 2 pl.).  Also  [Abstr.]:  Verhandl. d.  deutsch
  Gesellsch.  f. Chir.,  Berl.,  1900, xxix,  pt.  1,  211-213.
  -----.  Dauererfolge des Redressements des spondyli-
  tischen Gibbus.   Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1903, xi,
  115-121. -----.  Ruckgratsverkriimmungen und ihre Be-
  handlung.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien,  1903, viii,
  313-338. -----.  Die Behandlung der Scoliose.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1905, xxxi, 1993-1996.
  -----. Vor und  zuriick in der  Skoliosenbehandlung.
  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1909,  lvi, 1887.—Wagner
  (W.)  Ueber den Beckenring  an orthopadischen Appa-
  raten und Anleitung zur Anfertigung des Hessing'schen
  Corsets.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,  1893-4,  iii, 201-
  210.—Wall! (C.)  Letzte  Neuerungen  der Skoliosen-
  behandlung.   Sitzungsb.  d.  arztl. Ver.  in  Munchen
  (1903)4904, xiii, 34. -----.  Ein einfacher Detorsionsbu-
  gel zum  Hessing'schen  Skoliosencorset.   Ztschr. f.  or-
  thop.  Chir. Stuttg.,  1904,  xiii,  752 -  754.-----. Was
  durfen wir von der heutigen Skoliosenbehandlung  er-
  warten?  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv,  1493-1495.
  Also:  Sitzungsb. d. iirztl. Ver. Munchen (1908), 1909, xviii,
  28-34.  Also [Abstr.]: Monatschr. f.  orthop. Chir., Berl.,
  1908, viii, 57.-----. Das Etappenredressement der fixier-
  ten Skoliose. Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1910, xxvi,
  392-400. — Wallin (Mathilda).  The  treatment of sco-
  liosis, and the Brandt method of pelvic massage. Proc.
  Phila. Co.  M. Soc. Phila., 1894, xv, 159-172.—Walser
  (F.)  Zur Scoliosen-Behandlung.   Mitth.  d.  Ver.  d.
  Aerzte in Stciermark,  Graz, 1893, xxx, 139: 174. -----.
  Ein neuer Skoliose - Apparat  von  G. Gerlitz in Graz.
  Ztchr. f. orthop. Chir.,  Stuttg.,   1893-4, iii, 22-30 —
  Walsham (W.J.)  On the treatment of angular curva-
  ture of the spine in the upper dorsal and lower cervical
  regions by a  combination  of jacket and  collar of poro-
  plastie felt.  Proc. M. Soc. Lond., 1885, viii,  253-257 —
  Walter (M. J.)   Systematic massage in lateral curva-
  ture of the spine. Internat. Hosp. Rec, Detroit, 1909-10,
  xiii, 11-13.—Watkins t.I.T.)  Some mechanical aspects
  of spinal curvature; demonstration  of  Wullstein's appa-
  ratus.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran.. 1904, ii,  316-320.—
  Webb (J. H.)  The treatment of spinal curvature and
  abscess bv inflation.  Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1879, n.
  s., i, 558:  issu, n. s., ii, 49; 102;  193; 241.  Also,  Reprint.—
  Wei sel i L. A.)   Apparatus for recording the curve of
  rotation  in scoliosis.  Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., X. Y., 1893,
  vi,  1035.  Also, Reprint.  Also:  Tr. Am.  Orthop. Ass.,
  1893, Phila., 1894,  vi, 262-264. -----.  A new paper spinal
  corset.   Tr.  Am. Orthop.  Ass.  1893,  Phila.,  1894, vi,
  234. -----.  The   treatment  of lateral  curvature   by
  means of  pressure  correction and gymnastics.  Ibid.,
  265-272. -----.  The rational treatment of lateral curva-
  ture of  the spine.  J. Phys. Therap., Lond., 1901, ii, 146-
  156.—Weinberser (A.)"  Leber den Wert des orthopa-
  dischen  Sttitzeorsetts.  Wien.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1900, 1,
  1634-1636.—Whitman (R.)  The prevention of unnec-
  cessary deformity in Pott's disease.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.,
  Phila., 1891, iv, 240-242.  Also, Reprint. -----. Observa-
  tions  on  Pott's disease, with reference to the principles
  of treatment and  their application.   Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.
  1893, Phila., 1894, vi, 221-233,.—Wiart (I'.) Sur le redresse-
  ment des gibbosites potti>|ues.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1898,
  xviii, 777: 1899, xix. 23; 170—Wide (A.)  Ryggradskrok-
  ningarnas behandlingenligt Calot.  [Treatment of spinal
  deformities after  Calot.]  Forh. Svens. Lak.-Siillsk. Sam-
  mank.,  Stockholm, 1898,  3-15— Wiener  (A. C.) The
  extension  corset and  its indications. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago. 1896. xxvi, 807-813.  Also, Reprint. -----. Wil-
  bur  (N.)   Lateral  decubitus  as  a cause  and as a
  method  of treatment of lateral curvature of the spine.
  N. York  M. J.,  1,894, lx, 722.—Wilcox (S. F.)  Lateral
  curvature of the spine.  Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop. 1899, N.
  Y:, 1900,  360-367.—Willard (De F.)  Treatment of
  rachitic  deformities.  Arch. Pediat, N. Y., 1891, xi, 721-
  725. -----. Treatment of lateral curvature of the spine.
  Therap.  Gaz.,  Detroit,  1901,  xxv,  372-375. — Wilson
  (H. A.)  Rotary  lateral curvature  of  the spine and its
  treatment by remedial gymnastics.  Internat. M. Mag.,
  Phila., 1894-5, iii, 828-832, 1 pl.-Wirt (W. E.)  Lateral
  curvature of the  spine and other affections benefited by
  systematic gymnastic exercise.  Cleveland J.  M., 1897, n,
  103-114. -----.  The treatment of scoliosis, spinal imi-
  tation, chorea, infantile  and other paralysis, and the
  poorly developed bv gymnastic exercise, massage, elec-
  tricity,  etc.  Med. Fortnightlv,  St, Louis, 1898, xm, 211-
  222.  Also, Reprint— Wohrlzek  (T.)  [Apparat " Cor- 
SPINE.
357
SPINE.
Spine (Deformities of Treatment  of).
  rector" fiir Skoliose und Kvphose der Wirbelsiiule]  Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902. Leipz.,
  1903, ii, 2. Hlfte., 193. -----. Schulen fiir Skoliotiscbe.  Zt-
  schr. f. orthop. Chir.,  Leipz., 1907, xviii, 402-408. -----.
  Ein Korsett zur Korrektur der Lordose bei lordotischer
  Albuminuric  Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 701.—Wol-
  lennann (H.)  Ueber Entstehung und Behandlung der
  seitlichen Ruckgratsverkriinmiung. Ibid., Stuttg.,  1892,
  ii, 103-119. -----. Ein neuer Antiskoliose-Apparat zur
  Sicherung der Stabilitiit der Wirbelsaule und des Thorax.
  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  Wien, 1901, viii,  1023-1026 —
  Wolff (J.) Ueber das Redressement des Buckels bei Spon-
  dylitis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 147; 169.  Also:
  Verhandl.d.Berl.med. Gesellsch. (1898) ,1899, xxix, pt.2,35-
  65.  [Discussion],  pt. 1,34-39.  Also [Abstr.]: Deutschemed.
  med. Wchnschr.,Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, Ver.-Beil., 29.—
  Wollenberg (G. A.) Ueber die Resultate des Redres-
  sements des  Pott'schen  Buckels.  Verhandl. d.  Berl.
  med.  Gesellsch.  1909, Berl., 1910, xl, pt. 2, 371-376.—
  Woodward (C.)   The treatment of scoliosis by Dr.
  Klapp's system of exercises;  a resume. Edinb. M. J.,
  1906, n.  s., xx, 59-62— Wullstein (L.) Die  anatomi-
  schen Veranderungen nach Calot'schem Redressement,
  mit Demonstration  experimentell  gewonnener  Prapa-
  rate; Angabe einer schonenderen Methode.  Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1898, xxvii, pt. 2. 220-
  232, 1 pl. Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1898,  lvii, 485-
  497, 1 pl. -----.  Die Skoliose in ihrer Behandlung und
  Entstehung  nach klinischen und experimentellen Stu-
  dien. Ztschr.  f.  orthop. Chir , Stuttg.,  1902. x, 177-388.
  Also,  Reprint.—Wunsch  i M. i   Ein Skolioseapparat.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.. Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii,
  1637.—Voung (A.)  A simple gauge for measurement of
  spinal and other variations in symmetry, with special
  reference to its application in cases of lateral curvature.
  Glasgow M. J., 1902, lvii, 357.—Voting (E. B.)  A device
  for spinal tracings.  Tr. Am.  Orthop. Ass. 1895, Phila.,
  1896, viii. 263.—Voung (J. K.)  Accurate measurements
  for scoliosis.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1897, xviii,
  250-253.-----. The treatment of functional and lateral
  curvature.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1898. 8. s  . ii, 48-55, 6
  pl.-----. Portable frame for the application of plaster
  jackets. Arch. Pediat., N.  Y., 1904, xxi, 299-301 .—Young
  (J. V.)  Hunchback; rectifying of spinal deformity by
  forcible traction; immediate straightening.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1902, Ixii, 173.—Zander (G.)  Om den habituela
  skoliosens behandling medels  mekanisk  gymnastik.
  Nord. med. Ark.. Stockholm, 1889, xxi, no. 22,1-21, 3 pl.,
  3 ch.  Also, transl:Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1892-3,
  ii, 338-369— Zematski (I.  F.)  Tri sluchaya  vipryam-
  leniya gorba po Calot.  [Three cases of straightening a
  hump by the method of .  . .]  Vrach,  St. Petersb.,  1897,
  xviii, 877-880. -----.  O vipryamlenii  kiioticheskikh
  iskrivleniy pozvonochnika.  [Straightening out kyphotic
  curvatures of the spine]  Vovenno-med J.  St. Petersb.,
  1901, lxxix, med.-spec. pt., 3581-3625.— '/.erenin (V P.)
  0 tryokh sluchayakh vipryamleniya gorba pri bugorko-
  vom vospalenii pozvonkov po sposobu Calot.   [On three
  cases of straightening out  the hump in tubercular inflam-
  mation of the vertebrae bv  the method of . . A  Bolnitsch.
  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 189*. ix, 627-630.—Znppinger
  (H.)  Noch einmal die Zuppinger'sche Skoliosentheorie.
  Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1902-3, xi, 280-297.

 Spine  (Deformities  of,   Treatment  of,

    Operatire^).
    Bobxheim (H.)   * Ueber die Berechtigrung der
  Calot'schen  Behandlung  des  spondyliti.-chen
  Buckels.   8°.   Bonn,  1898.
    Adams (Z. B.)  A case of scoliosis relieved by opera-
  tion on  the  transverse process of the vertebra. Am. J.
  Orthop.  Surg., Phila., 1910-11, viii,  299-305.—Wade
  (P.)  Rippenresektion bei schwerer Skoliose.  Zentralbl.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1903, xxx, 1015 —t'asse (J.)  De ia rejec-
  tion des c6tes dans la scoliose.  Ann. Soc beige de chir.,
  Brux., 1896-7, iv, 321-323. -Gedroits (V.)  Sluchal
  lyaminektomii po povodu   tra vmaticheskavo kifoza.
  [Laminectomy  for  traumatic  kvpho-K]   Khirurgi'a,
  Mosk., 1907, xxi, 146-150.  Also, transl: \U\s- med. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1909,iv, 331-331.— (.Iiillim (<'. ,  Resezione
  vertebrale e  raddrizzamento incruento delle gibbosita.
  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital.  di chir. 1898, Roma, 1899, xiii,
  1-7. — Hoffa (A.)  Operative Behandlung einer schwe-
  ren Skoliose  (Resection des RippenbuckelsL   Ztschr.f.
  orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,  1895-6, iv, 402^08.— Hoke  (M.)
  A study of  a case of lateral curvature of  the spine,
  a report on an operation  for the deformity.  Am. J. Or-
  thop. Surg., Bost., 1903-4, i, 168-208.  Also: Atlanta Jour.-
  Rec. Med., 1904-5, vi, 217; 289. — Lancial.  Trois inter-
  ventions chirurgicales sur le rachis (laminectomie) avec
  les resultats eloignes  pour deux cas.  J. d. sc. med. de
  Lille,  1909, ii, 457^159. — Lane  (W. A ) The  later re-
  sults of laminectomy  for paraplegia due to angular cur-
  vature.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1892, ii, 1423.—JLange  (F.)
  Die operative Behandlung des Buckels nach Calot.  Si-
  tzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Munchen (1897), 1898,  vii, 8-22.
Spine  (Deformities  of,   Treatment  of,

   Operative).
   [Discussion], 68.—lie Breton (P.)  A consideration of
   an operative procedure to increase flexibility in cases
   of lateral curvature of the spine.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg.,
   Phila., 1907, iv, 315-322. — Mail re 1 (K.)   De la section
   thoracique dans les deviations du rachis.  Compt. rend.
   Soc.  de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 622-625. — Painter (C. F.)
   The  operative treatment of intercostal neuralgia occur-
   ring in the deformities of the chest following Pott's
   disease and scoliosis.  Phila. M. J., 1901, viii, 1049-1051.
   Also, Reprint.—Peckham (F. E.)  Cubitus varus, show-
   ing deformity of lateral curvature of the spine corrected
   by osteotomy.  Am. J.Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1906,iii,376.

Spine {Deformities of) in animals.
    Bilhaut (M.)  Les  bossus dans les especes animales.
   Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1899, xii, 353-35X.—Ciiard
   (A.). Sur un cas de palistrophie chez la loebe d'etang
   (Cobitis fossilis  L.).  Compt.  rend. Soc.  de biol,, Par.,
   1900, U.S., ii,  93— Harte I (F.)  Ueber  die Ruckgrats-
   verkriimmungen bei Tieren,  insbesondere bei unseren
   Hausvogeln.  Deutsche Ztschr. 1. Chir., I.eipz.. 1909, xcviii,
   277-307.—Hutchinson (J.)  Spondylitis deformans in
   a cat.  Arch. Surg., Lond., 189s, ix, 352.—Ottendorff.
   Ein  Beitrag zur Thierskoliose  Ztschr. l. orthop. Chir.,
   Stuttg., 1902-3, xl, 803-826.—Schmidt (lv i  Zur Kennt-
   niss  der Skoliose bei Thieren.   Jbui.. 352-361 —Sehult-
   hess (W.)  Beschreibung der skoliotischen Wirbelsaule
   eines jungen Schweins.  Ibid., 1901, ix, 6-29, 5 pl.

Spine (Deformities of) in children.
    See, also, School-houses (Furniture of);  Spine
   (Deformities of,   Congenital);   Spine (Disorders
   of)  in children.
    Dolega.   Zur Pathologie und  Therapie der
   kindlichen Skoliose und iiber die  Unterschei-
   dung einer  habituellen  und  constitutionellen
   Form derselben.  Eine kritische und klinische
   Studie.   8°.   Leipzig, 1897.
    Nicoladoni (C.)  Die  Architectur der kind-
   lichen Skoliose.   4°.   Wien, 1894.
    Repr.from: Denkschr. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-
   naturw. CL, Wien, lxi.

    Paschen (R.)  Der Schiefwuchs der Kinder.
   I. Die Skoliose.  Entstehung  und Heilung der-
   selben vermittels person lich erdachter und kon-
   struierter Apparate nach eigenen, in 16jahriger
   Anstaltsthiitigkeit  gesammelten Erfahrungen.
   Fiir Aerzte und  Laien.  8°.   Dessau, 1902.
    V anovski (I.I.)   *0 bokovikh iskrivleniyakh
   pozvonochnika u dietel shkolnavo vozrasta (na
   osnovanii  2,084  izsliedovaniy uchashtshikhsya
   g. Peterburga).   [Scoliosis in school children;
   based on 2,084 investigations  of  St. Petersburg
   pupils.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1906.
    Biesalski.  Was konnen die Schularzte zur Behand-
   lung der skoliotischen Volksschulkinder tun?  Ztschr.f.
   Schulgsndhtspn., Hamb.,  1906, xix, 545; 610.—Bolun
   (M.)  Recent  researches on the pathology and etiology
   of juvenile spinal  deformities (lateral curvature of the
   spine).   Boston M. & S. J., 1906, chv, 624-629.-Brad-
   lord (E. H.)  Spinal curvature and school life. Ann.
   Gynec. &  Pediat., Bost., 1909, xxii, 80-84.—Carles (F.)
   Sur quelques cas de scoliose lieL> -X l'existence de la para-
   lysie infantile.  Rev.d'orthop., Par., 1909, 2 s., x, 43-62.—
   Carpenter i'H.c. >  Lateralcurvatureinaninfanteleven
   months old.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv, 1281.—
   Chipault (A. >  La cyphose infantile fun cas traite par
   les  ligatures apophysiiiri's).  Med. mod.. Par., 1,896, vii,
   685.—Clarke (.1 J j A caseof scoliosis in an infant.  Tr.
   Clin. Soc.  Lond , 1900. xxxiii, 231.—Combe, S< holder
   & Wei Hi.  Les deviations de la colonne vertebrale dans
   les ecoles de Lausanne.  Ann. de med. etchir. inf., Par.,
   1901, v, 325; 361; 401 — Desloswes (P.)   La scoliose in-
   fantile.  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv. 1-A— l>cut»ch-
   lander (C.)  Zur  Pathogenese der kindlichen Skolio-e.
   Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,  Stuttg., 1902-3, xi, 382-397.—Es-
   tor(E.)   De la deviation de la taille chez les ieunes
   filles.  Montpel. med., 1907, xxiv, 217-238.—Feiss (H.O.)
   School lateral curvature.  Cleveland M. J., 1905, iv, 349-
   351.  Also: Pediatrics, N. Y.,1905,xvii,749-751.—Gerard
   Tlilo (I.)  De zuigeling in bet gipsbed.  Med. WeekbL,
   Amst., 1904-5, xi, 1-3, 1 pl. — Oottstcin (J. F.)  Prog-
   nose  und Therapie  der Siiuglingsskolioscn.   Therap.
   Centralbl., Wien, 1909,  iv, 57-59— «iould ((}. M.)  The
   optic and ocular fa<t< >rs in the etiology of the scoliosis of
   school children.  In his: Biog. Clin., 12°, Phila., 1905, iii,
   251-291— Ciourdon.   Presentation d'une  jeune fille
   scoliotique traitee par le redressement par etapes. Rev. 
SPINE.
358
SPINE.
Spine {Deform ities of) in children.
  mens,  de  gynec.  [etc.], Bordeaux, 1899, i,  185 - 188.
  _____.  influence des mauvaises attitudes scolaires dans
  la pathogenie des deviations du rachis de l'adolescence;
  moyens d'y remedier.  Rev. de cinesie, Par., 1903, v, 151;
  165."  Also: Rev. mens, de gynec. [etc.], Bordeaux, 1903,
  v 197-211.  Also, transl: Gac.  med. catal., Barcel., 1903,
  xxvi, 572; 612; 616.—tirbnberg  (J.)  Ueber das Vor-
  kommen von  Haltungsfehlern und Deformitaten bei
  Schulkindern.  Ztschr.  f. orthop. Chir.,  Stuttg., 1907,
  xviii, 130-166.  -----. Om ortopediska skolpolikliniker.
  [Orthopedic polyclinics for schools.]  Finska lak.-sallsk.
  handl., Helsingfors, 1909, li, v. 2, 934-944— Uunzburs.
  Over ruggegraatverkrommingen.  Paedolog. Jaarb., Ant-
  werp., 1902-3, iii-iv,464-467.—Hennig (C.) Der krumme
  und der schiefe Riicken. Centralbl. f. Kinnerh., Leipz.,
  1900, v, 317-320.—Kirmisson (E.)  Des scoliosis liees a
  l'existence de la paralysie infantile. Rev. d'orthop., Par.,
  1893, iv, 284-290. -----. Enorme gibbosite dorsale chez un
  jeune garcon ayant subi, cinq ans auparavant, un redres-
  sement force avec resection etendue des apophyses epi-
  neuses, pour un mal de Pott.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.
  de  Par., 1901, n. s., xxvii, 459.—Kirmisson  (E.)  &
  Sainton (R.) Scoliose volumineuse  associee k des de-
  formations multiples des membres de  nature indetermi-
  nee chez un jeune garcon de 8 ans. Rev. d'orthop., Par.,
  1899, x, 195-501,2pl.—Klippel. Des lesionsde la moelle
  dans la scoliose de l'enfance.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1891, lxvi,  600-606. 2 pl.—Lagrange (F.) La scoliose
  des  ecoliers.  Arch, de med.  d'enf., Par., 1908, xi, 449-
  464— L,oi-enzeii (P.)  Muskellidelse, som Aarsag til den
  juvenile Holdningskyfose.  [Muscular disease as a cause
  of juvenile kvphosis.]  Ugesk. f.  Lseger, K0benh., 1896,
  5. R., iii, 817-828—Lury (A.)  Zur Lehre von der lordoti-
  schen  Albuminuric  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1910,  n.
  F., lxxii,  705-711.—MeKenzie (R. T.)  The influence
  of school life on curvature of the spine.  Montreal M. J.,
  1902, xxxi,  118-123.—von Mikulicz.  Ueber die Sko-
  liose.  Kinder-Arzt, Leipz., 1903, xiv,  121-129.—Miiller
  (G.) Skolio«cn-Schulen.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1907,
  xlviii, 546-549—Parry (L. A.)  Lateral curvature of the
  spine in children.  Hospital, Lond., 1907, xiii, 95.—Pie-
  chaud (T.)  Appareil d'immobilisation  et d'extension
  pour les affections de la colonne vertebrale et des mem-
  bres inferieurs.  Cong, period, de gynec, d'obst. et de
  psadiat.  Mem. et disc. 1895, Par., 1896, 836-839.—R edard
  (P.)  Ecole et deviations de la colonne vertebrale. Gaz.
  d. mal. infant, [etc.],  Par.,  1907, ix, 89-93. — Reikh
  (M.)  O higienicneskom znachenii stanka-knigoderzha-
  telya,  v osobennosti  v  mladshem  dletskom vozrastle.
   [Hygienic importance of a book-holder, especially in chil-
  dren.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1894, xii,389-393.—Holland
  (E.) La scoliose des liseurs; deviation laterale de la taille
  par attitude vicieuse pendant la  lecture.  Bull, d'ocul.,
  Toulouse, 1901, 3. s., xv,  61; 83; 121.—Sainton (R.) Sur
  trois cas de scoliose liee a  la paralysie infantile. Rev.
  d'orthop., Par., 1894, v, 293-301. -----. De la scoliose tar-
  dive des  jeunes garcons.  Ibid.,  360-366.—Sarantis-
   Papadopoulos (A.)  Rachitisme et tuberculose; cy-
  phose  d'origine rachitique chez  un enfant  porteur de
  lesions tuberculeuses osseuseset pulmonaires.  Ibid., 1909,
  2. s., x, 573-576 —Sclianz (A.)  Schule  und Scoliose.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii,
  126 —Scholder.  Die Schulskoliose und deren Behand-
  lung.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1903, i, 327-352 —
  Scholder, Weith & Combe.  Les deviations de la
  colonne vertebrale dans les 6coles de Lausanne.  Bull.
  d'ocul., Toulouse, 1902,3. s, xvi, 136—Sehulthess (W.)
  La scoliose scolaire.  Jahrb. d.  schweiz. Gesellsch. f.
  Schulgsndhtspflg., Zurich, 1901, ii, 131-142. -----.  Schule
  und  Riickgratsverkrummung; eine  schulhygienische
  Studic Ztschr. f. Schulgsndhtspflg., Hamb.,  1902, xv, 11;
  71. -----.  Schule und  Riickgratsverkrummung. Cor.-
  Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1910,  xl,  998-1004. — Seule
   (La) mesure capable de prevenir l'attitude vicieuse  de
  l'ecolier.  Bull, d'ocul.,  Toulouse, 1903, 3. s., xvii, 125-
  130.—Smith  (G.)  Corrective postures in lateral curva-
  ture of the spine. J. Brit. Homceop. Soc, Lond., 1895,
  iii, 113-119, 2 pl.—Stern (W. G.)  Spinal curvature aris-
  ing from the improper seating of school children and its
  prevention.  Ohio M. J.,  Columbus, 1908, vi, 264-268 —
  Taylor (J. M.)   Hypothesis on the etiology of scoliosis
   in  children.  Month. Cvcl.  Pract. Med., Phila.,  1905,
   xviii [xix], 303-306—Tubby  (A.  H.)   Lateral curva-
   ture, or scoliosis, in children.  Hospital, Lond., 1909-10
  xlvii,  413-416.— Wohrizek (T.)  Korrektor, Appara
  fiir korsettfreie Behandlung der Riickgratsdeformitaten.
  Arch.  f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1903, i, 224-233.

 Spine (Diseases of).
     See, also,  Aneurisms   (Aortic,  Complications
   of);  Meningitis, Bibs   (Diseases  of);  Spinal
   cord  (Diseases of);  Spine (Abscess of);   Spine
   (Cancer of'); Spine (Caries of); Spine (Cervical,
   Diseases  of);   Spine  (Deformities  of);  Spine
Spine (Diseases of).
  (Inflammation of); Spine (Neuralgia of); Spine
  (Osteomyelitis of);  Spine  (Syphilis of); Spine
  (Tuberculosis of); Spine (Tumors of).
     Fie vet (L.-J.)  * Dissertation sur la carie de
  la colonne vertebrale.   4°.   Strasbourg,  an  X
  (1802).
     Harrison  (E.)   A letter addressed  to  Sir
  Benjamin Collins Brodie, containing observa-
  tions and strictures upon certain  parts of  his
  lecture on  spinal complaints, delivered to the
  young gentlemen of St. George's Hospital.   12°.
  London,  1835.
     Neugebauer (L. A.)   Przypadek  wodosteku
  rdzeniowego (hydrorrhachis) uleczonego sila na-
  tury przez pekniecie samodzielne guza wodoste-
  kowego jeszcze podczas zycia wewnatrz-macicz-
  nego.   [. .  . cured  by the power  of nature by
  the spontaneous rupture during  intrauterine
  life.]   8°.  [Warszaira, 1864.]
     Parsons  (U.)  Spinal diseases,  both  struc-
  tural and functional, their causes and treatment.
  8°.  Boston, 1843.
     Puel  (G.)  *Du mal vertebral.   8°.  Paris,
  187S.
     Roods  (H.  C.)   Spinal affections.  A popu-
  lar lecture on disorders and diseases of the spine,
  in which the  causes, nature,  symptoms and cur-
  ative treatment of  these  affections  are  investi-
  gated and explained.   16°.    London, 1841.
     Baker (A. W.)   Necrosis of the dorsal vertebrae and
  rib [in a three-year-old colt].  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y.,1907-
  8, xxxi, 498.—von Bechterew (W.)   Steifigkeit der
  Wirbelsaule und ihre  Verkrummung als besondere Er-
  krankungsform. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1893,  xii,
  426-434.  — Bee lfere (H.) Sur une lesion de la colonne
  vertebrale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de radiol. med. de  Par.,
  1910,  ii, 265. —Burroughs (W. J.)   Motor-driver's
  spine (?).  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 23.—Caldwell (C. E.)
  Specimens of diseased  vertebrae.   Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,
  1899, n.  s , xliii, 615.—Clarke (J. J.)  Abstract of a lec-
  ture on the clinical examination of spinal cases.  Poly-
  clin., Lond., 1909, xiii,  86-88. —Cohn (M.)  Beitrag zur
  Lehre von den Wirbelanomalien und Wirbelerkrankun-
  gen.  Ztschr. f. d. arztl. Prax., Berl., 1908, xxi, 270-273 —
  Dunlop (A.) A case of disease affecting the  cervi-
  cal and lumbar vertebrae.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 1380.—
  Exner (A.) Ein Fall von Exostose der Wirbelsaule.
  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u.  Gynak., Rudolf Chrobak ... 60.
  Geburtst.  [etc.], Wien, 1903, i, 89-91.—Gillette  (A. J.)
  Non-tuberculous diseases of the vertebrae.  St. Paul M. J.,
  1905, vii, 173-183. — liotye  ( E.)   Sluchal progressivnol
  nepodvizhnostipozvonochnika.  [Progressiveimmobility
  of the spine.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1903, lx, 627-633.-
  Grant (H. H.) Necrosis of the  vertebra.  Phila. M. J.,
  1898, ii,  87 — Henle  (A.)   Erkrankungen der Wirbel-
  siiule.   Handb. d. prakt. Chir. [von Bergmann et al],
  Stuttg., 1902, ii, 727-732.  Also, transl: Syst. Pract. Surg.
   [von Bergmann et al], N. Y. & Phila., 1904, ii, 697-801.-
   Knauer.  Nekrose der Schweifwirbel.  Ztschr. f. Vete-
  rinark , Berl., 1903, xv, 22-24.—Lucas (R. C.)  Two rare
  cases of spinal disease.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1889,
  n. s, iii, 65-67.—Marsh (H.)  Clinical lecture on by-ways
  in the study of diseases of the spine.  Lancet, Lond., 1893,
  ii, 791-793.  Also: St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1893-4, i, 6-8.-
   Martinez Ansel (A.) Acerca de la pediculitis verte-
   bral. Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1903, ix, 13-
   26.—Moty.  Deux cas de maladie de Brodie.  Bull. Soc.
   centr. de med. du nord, Lille, 1901, 2. s., v, 24-26. -Ne-
   crosis of vertebra.   St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
   1905, n. s., xxxiii, 258. —Neugebauer (  V. L.)  Przy-
   czy nek do nauki o patologii kregoslupa i miednicy.   [Pa-
   thology of the vertebral column and pelvis] Medycyna,
   Warszawa, 1890, xviii, 609; 625; 641; 657.   Also, Keprint.-
   Nuovi concetti sulle malattie  spinali.  Gazz. d. osp.,
   Milano, 1896, xvii, 449.—Particolare (Una) affezione
   del rachide.  Ibid., 322.—Pellegrini (L )  Osteome
   galia della colonna vertebrale e fenomeni radicolo-spiniiii
   consecutivi. Rassegna di sc. med., Modena, 1898-9, xiii.
   80-116.—Pennato (P.) Intorno ad un caso di necrosi
   della colonna vertebrale.  Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett.
   ed arti, 1901-2,8. s., iv. pt. 2, 381-387.—Richer (P.)  V^
   rapports de la station hanchee avec la scoliose dorsale pn-
   primitive des adolescents.  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere,
   Par., 1897, x, 12-14, 1 pl.-Schanz (A.)  Eine typisehe
   Erkrankung der Wirbelsaule (Insufficient vertebrae).
   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907,  xliv, 986-992. Also:  Mun- 
SPINE.
359
SPINE.
Spine {Diseases of).
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1203-1205.  Also: Jahresb.
  d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd. 1906-7, Munchen,
  1908,137-141. -----. Ueber Insufficientia vertebrae.  Heil-
  kunde, Berl., 1909, 397-403.—Steffal (V.)  Hydrorrhachis
  totalisetdefectusdiaphragmatisdexter. Casop.lek.6esk.,
  v Praze, 1874, xiii. 223; 233; 240.—Suelzer (G.)  Ueber In-
  sufficientia vertebrae—Sehanz.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi,
  2019-2021.—Van Haelst  (A.)  Un cas d'hydrorachis.
  Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1902, lxix, 156-160.  Also: Bel-
  gique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1902, ix, pt.2,19-24.—Viruic-
  chi (A.)  Contributo casuistico alia distensione della teca
  vertebrale e del midollo spinale. Studium, Napoli, 1909, ii,
  265-268 —W il lard (De F.)  Diseases of the spine.  Inter-
  nat. Enevcl. Surg. (Ashhurst), N. Y., 1895, vii, 653-667.—
  Wynter (\\. E.)  A case of congenital spinal degenera-
  tion with symmetrical arthropathy.  Tr. Clin.Soc. Lond.,
  1901-2,  xxxv, 192, 2 L, 2 pl.—Young (J. K.)  Actinomy-
  cosisof the vertebrae.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1908-9,
  xxi, 241.

Spine {Diseases of Causes and pathology

   of)-
    Brera (V. L.)  Delia rachialgite, cenni pato-
  logici.  8°.   [n. p.], 1807.
    Cutting from: Mem. Accad.  ital. d. sc, lettere, [etc.],
  1807.
    Auffret (C.) Memoire sur les lesions d'origine trau-
  matique et d'origine tuberculeuse qui interessent le ra-
  chis.  Arch, de med.  nav., Par.,  1898, lxix, 339-360.—
  Chiari ( H.)  Die  Aetiologie und Genese der  soge-
  nannten  Spondylolisthesis lumbo-sacralis; eine patho-
  logisch-anatomische Studie.    Ztschr. f.  Heilk., Berl.,
  1892, xiii,  199-262, 1 pl.—Hoche  (A.)  Experimentelle
  Beitrage zur Pathologie des  Ruckenmarkes.  Arch.  f.
  Psychiat.,  Berl., 1899, xxxii,  209-250, 2  pl.—Sehult-
  hess  ( W.)   Beitrage zur   pathologischen Anatomie
  der Wirbelsaule.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1904,
  ii, 1-39.—Silver (D.)  Typhoid spine; report of a case
  with radiographic evidence  of structural change; an-
  alysis  of  the reported cases: complete bibliographv.
  Am. J.  Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1907-8, v, 180-193.  Also, Re-
  print.—Williamson (R. T.) On the relation of spinal
  diseases to the distribution and lesions of the blood ves-
  sels of the spinal cord.  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1894-5,
  n. s., ii, 161; 263; 328.

Spine (Diseases of,  Complications of).
    See, also,  Spine (Abscess of).
    De Buck (D.)  Notes sur un  cas de p6rimeningite
  spinale aigue a siege cervical. Belgique med.,  Gand-
  Haarlem, 1902, ix, pt. 2,243.—Gross.   Quelques interven-
  tions operatoires pour accidents medullaires consecutifs a
  des affections du rachis.  Assoc, franc, de chir.   Proc-
  verb. [etc.] 1894, Par., 1895, viii, 532-552.—Pellizzi (G.
  B.)  Sulle degenerazioni nel  sistema nervoso centrale
  secondarie a lesioni spinali.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di
  Torino, 1895, lviii, 212.

Spine {Diseases of Diagnosis and semei-

  ology of).
    Allen (S.)  Early diagnosis of spinal caries.  Tr. Wis-
  consin  M. Soc, Madison, 1892,  xxvi, 336-3J6.—Burr (C.
  W.)  Differentiation of vertebral syphilis from Pott's dis-
  easeof the spine. Ann. Surg., Phila.. 1899, xxix, 611-645.—
  Buzzard (E. F.) Case of disease of the cervical vertebras:
  with pressure symptoms. Proc. Rov. Sue Med., Lond., 1907-
  8, i. Neurol. Sect, 12-14.—Castillo (T. C.)  Diagn6stico
  diferencial; complicaciones: artritis vertebral, meningi-
  tis  espinal,  mielitis cortical,  psoitis; curaci6n.  Cr6n.
  meU, Lima, 1894, xi,130; 145.—disking (H. W.)  What
  is a normal spine?  Med.  &  Surg. Rep. Child. Hosp.,
  Bost. 1869-95, 340-349.—Be Giovanni (A.)  Sulla mo-
  bility dell' asse sninale; metodo per constatarla.  Atti r.
  1st.  Veneto di sc, lett.  ed arti, 1899-1900, 8. s., ii, pt. 2,
  603-613.—Esquerdo (A.)   Valor clinico de la  ciatica
  en el diagn6stico de las lesiones vertebrales.  Rev. de
  med. y  cirug.,  Barcel., 1903, xvii,  62-68. Also: Semana
  med.,BuenosAires,1903,x,456-459.—Holland (C.T.)  The
  value of radiography of the spine in cases of fracture and
  some other common conditions. Med. Chron., Manches-
  ter, 1910-11, lii, 238-242, 6pl.—Jones (R.) <& Bid Ion (J.)
  A case of spondylitis simulating scoliosis. Arch. Pediat.,
  Phila.,  1892, ix, 206-207.—.ludson (A. B.)  Malignant
  disease  of  the vertebrae simulating Pott's disease.  Tr.
  Am. Orthop.  Ass., Phila., 1891, iv, 194-199.—Ketch (S.)
  Prognosis in Pott's disease.  Ibid., 200-205.—Kienbiick
  (R.)  Die  Untersuchung der  gesunden und  kranken
  WirbelsaulemittelstdesRontgen-Verfahrens.  Wien.klin.
  Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 405-409.—Ki nnisson (E.) De 1 ■im-
  portance de la radiographic dans l'etude clinique du mal.
  vertebral.   Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1901,2. s., ii,405-410,4pl.—
  Ludloff.  Die Auskultation der Wirbelsaule, des Kreuz-
  beins und des Beckens.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  mi, 1197.—Marlier.  Mal de  Pott simulant la scoliose.
  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1893, iv, 178-183—Sakovich  (D.)
Spine {Diseases of Diagnosis and semei-
  ology of).
  Sluchal upornavo pritvorstva.   [Obstinate simulation ]
  Voyenno-san. dielo, St. Petersb., 1883, iii, 415.—Salnionl
  (G.)  II se^no di Kernig nelle affezioni vertebrali.  Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 205-210.—Schneck (J.)  On
  the differential diagnosis and treatment of lumbago and
  sprained back.  Railway Surg., Chicago, 1899-1900, vi, 74-
  77.—Spiller (W.G.) The occasional clinical resemblance
  between caries of the vertebrae and lumbothoracic syrin-
  gomyelia, and the location within the spinal cord of the
  fibres for the sensations of pain and  temperature. Univ.
  Penn. M. Bull., Phila.,1905-6,xviii,147-154.—Sudeck (P.)
  Die DarstellungderWirbelsaulenerkrankungen durch die
  Rontgenschen Strahlen.  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb.,
  1903, i,166-182,6 pl.— Taylor (C. F.) Differential diagno-
  sis in disease of the spine.   N. York M. J., 1869, ix, 113-
  126.  Also, Reprint.—Thomas (W.)  Early diagnosis of
  affections of the  spinal column.  Tr. Brit. Orthop. Soc
  Soc. 1896, Lond.,  1897, ii, 24-42.—Turner (W. G.)  The
  diagnostic  significance of pain in the back.  Montreal
  M. J., 1910, xxxix, 595-603.—Warrin»tou (W. B.)  On
  the relationship of injury to certain conditions of the
  spine and spinal cord and  their differential diagnosis.
  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1910-11, lii, 215-238.

Spine (Diseases of Treatment of).
    See,  also, Spine  (Surgery);  Surgery (Ortho-
  pud ic).

    BonjourCJ.)  *De la suspension;  ses  resul-
  tats a la clinique de medecine interne de Zurich.
  [Zurich.]   8°.    Neuchatel, 1892.
    Andrews (E.)  Jackets  in spinal diseases; their his-
  tory,  uses, and defects; the two mechanical principles
  underlying  their  action. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1896, 5.
  s., iv, 1-10.—Auffret (O)  Intervention dans les lesions
  du rachis.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.] 1894,
  Par., 1895, viii, 586-600.—Barnwell (C  C )  Studies
  in plaster jackets and how to make remarkable plas-
  ter-of-Paris  corsets; after the method  of the  late Louis
  A.  Sayre.  Maryland M. J., Bait.,  1891-2, xxvi,  441-
  449.—Barwell (R.)   On rachilysis, its  object and its
  method. Proc. Roy.  M. &  Chir.  Soc. Lond., 1890-91, 3.
  s., iii,  66-71— Bloom (J. D.)  Leverage iu spinal dis-
  ease.  Tr. South.  Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1907, Phila., 1908,
  xx, 505-507.—Bouland (P.)  Note sur le  diagnostic
  differentiel  et  le traitement  de la scoliose esentielle
  des  adolescents.   Ann.  d'orthop.  et  de  chir. prat.,
  Par.,  1891, iv, 353-356.—Brackett (E. G.)   Effect  of
  posture on the spine in the application of plaster jackets.
  Tr. Am. Orthop.  Ass.  1895,  Phila.,  1896, viii, 153-160.—
  Bradford (E. H.)  The comparative value of the dif-
  ferent methods of treatment of caries of the spine. Ibid.,
  1891, iv, 270-279.—Delore  (X.)  Du redressement de
  la scoliose par le massage  force.  J.  de mecl. de Par.,
  1895,  2. s.,  vii, 500.—Ewart (W.)  A case of upper
  dorsal spinal disease benefited by prolonged extension on
  the "sliding mattress" and exercises on the "all-fours ex-
  erciser." Rep.Soc.StudyDis.Child.,Lond.,1906-7.vii,20L—
  Foster (C  C)  Extension in bed  in the treatment of
  caries of the spine.  Tr. Am.  Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv,
  258-265.—Gibney (V. P.)  The management of irritable
  spine.  Med.Rec.N.Y., 1896, xlix, 654-656.   [Discussion],
  662-661. — Gillebert-d'Harcourt.  De  1'immobilite
  prolongge et du redressement lent et gradue de l'innerva-
  tion vertebrale dans le traitement de la maladie de Pott.
  Gaz. med. de Lyon, 1857, ix, 316; 331.  Also, Reprint.—
  Granicgna (A.)  La radioterapia  di alcune forme pa-
  tologiche spinali.  Riv. internaz. di terap.  fis.,  Roma,
  1907, viii; 18.—Herman  (M. W.)  Nowy model  gor-
  setu wycia.gowego.  [New model of extension corset.]
  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1906, i, 433. — Hoadley (A. E.)
  Spine-brace.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass. 1895, Phila., 1896, viii,
  161-171. Also: Chicago M. Rec, 1896, x, 25-32.—Hoffa
  (A. )   Verbesserungen resp.  Ergiinzungen  an meinem
  Stiitzcorset fiir Skoliosen.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1893, xl, 696-698. —Hoffmann  (P.)  A new brace for
  cervical spondylitis, with remarks on cervical braces in
  general.  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1900, x, 60-54.—Kirmisson
  (E.)  Traitement de la deformation dans le mal vertebral.
  Cong, internat. de m£d. C.  r., Par., 1900, sect, de chir.
  de l'enf., 151-157. — Lane (W. A.)   Case of spondylolis-
  thesis associated with progressive paraplegia; laminec-
  tomy.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 991.—Licini (E.)  Contri-
  buto alia  cura  dello  spondilo-antrace.   Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1902, xxiii, 1470.—M'Curdy (S. L.)   Spinal sup-
  ports.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Toledo, 1891,272-279.—ITIentsel
  (G. V.)  Ekstentsionniy snaryad dlya liecheniya zabolle-
  vaniy pozvonochnika vodbshtshe i sheinavo kifoza v oso-
  bennosti.  [Extension apparatus for treating diseases of
  the spinal column in general and of cervical kyphosis in
  particular.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1893, xxxix, 484-486.—
  Miiller ( G.)   Zur  Behandlung der Wirbelsaulener-
  krankungen  mittels  portativer  Apparate.  Deutsche
  Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1898, xix,813.—IVIcaise (E.)  Gouttiere
  &  valves mobiles.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1888, viii, 56-58.— 
SPINE.
360
SPINE.
Spine (Diseases of Treatment of).
  OmbrSdanne  ( L.)   La  correction  des gibbosites.
  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1897, ii, 318-344.—Parker (R.
  W.)  Remarks on the treatment of spinal disease by sus-
  pension (Sayre's method).  Med. Times & Gaz.,  Lond.,
  1879,ii,61-63. ^Iteo,Reprint— Phelps(A.M.)  The plaster
  of Paris, wood, aluminum, and other spinal supports.  N.
  York M. J., 1895, lxi, 387-389.—Plechaud  (T.)  Appa-
  reil d'immobilisation  et d'extension pour les affections
  de la colonne vertebrale et des membres inffirieurs.  Rev.
  d'orthop., Par., 1896, vii, 263-268, 1 pl— Beinert (E.)
  Ueber die  Erfolge  der Extension  bei  spondylitischer
  Riickenmarkscompression.  Verhandl. d.  Cong. f. in-
  nere Med., Wiesb.,  1895, xiii, 408-413. —Boberts  ( C.)
  Treatment of functional curvatures of the spine bv gym-
  nastics.  Lancet, N. Y., 1895, 312.—Sayre  (L. A.)  Ob-
  scure injuries of the spine followed by paralysis of long
  standing;  relieved  by  suspension and  plaster-of-Paris
  jacket.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass. 1893. Phila., 1894, vi, 240-
  250.   Also:  N.  York M.  J., 1894, lix,  65-68. -----. The
  history of the treatment of spondylitis and scoliosis by
  partial suspension and retention by  means of plaster-
  of-Paris bandages, together with the  present status of
  this plan of treatment before the  profession  of the
  world.  N.  York M. J.,  1895, lxi, 332; 361. — Sehapps
  (J. C. )  A  garment  for recumbent patients.  Tr. Am.
  Orthop. Ass. 1895, Phila., 1896, viii, 178-180. — Schede
  ( M. )   Ein verbesserter Skoliosenapparat.  Verhandl.
  d.  deutsch.  Gesellsch.  f. Chir.,  Berl., 1893, xxii, pt.
  2, 307-309, I pl.  Also: Arch. f.  klin. Chir.,  Berl.,  1893,
  xlvi, 483-485, 1 pl.—Scheiber (S.)   A felfiiggesztesi
  gy6gym6dr61 idegbetegsegekned 6s a felfiiggesztesi  elja-
  ras ujabb modificati6ja.   [The suspension treatment and
  a later modification of the suspension procedure.]  Or-
  vosi hetil., Budapest, 1896, xl, 566.—Scott (A. C.)  Com-
  fortable suspension for the application of plaster of Paris
  jackets.  Railway Surg., Chicago,  1895-6,  ii, 557-659.—
  Selva (J.)  A modification of Bradford's frame for ex-
  tending the spine in  the dorsal decubitus.  Tr.  Am. Or-
  thop. Ass.  1895, Phila.,  1896, viii, 225-227.—Siegel (R.)
  Traitement du mal  sous-occipital.  Arch. gen. de m6d.,
  Par., 1905, i, 911-923.—Smith (M. A. B.)  Some practical
  points in the application of plaster-of-Paris jackets.  In-
  ternat. M. Mag., Phila., 1897-8, vi, 56-58.—Smith (N.l
  The period of treatment of spinal caries.  Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1894, n. s.,  lvii, 483 — Sparre  (H.)  Treat-
  ment by remedial gymnastics of chronic congestion, irri-
  tation and inflammation of the spine; treatment of hip
  disease by remedial gymnastics.  Med. Current, Chicago,
  1893, ix, 302-309.  Also, Reprint.—Taylor (R.T.)  Anew
  apparatus for applying plaster jackets, with a brief review
  of the  methods hitherto used. Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull., Bait., 1895, vi, 25,  1 pl.—Taylor (W. J.)   A plea
  for the general  employment of the iron bed-frame in the
  treatment of diseases of the spine and of the larger joints.
  Phila. Polyclin., 1895, iv, 83.—Tracy (E. A.) The con-
  trol of the spine by a new method.  Boston M. &  S. J.,
  1896, cxxxv, 340.—Urban.   Ueber operative Eingriffe
  bei Compression des Ruckenmarks durch Verschiebung
  der Wirbelkorper. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1892,  xliv,
  833-841, 1 pl.—Vulpius (O.)  Ueber Krankenpflege
  und Verhiitung der seitlichen Riickgratsverkrummung.
  Ztschr. f. KrankenpfL, Berl., 1896, xviii, 102; 127. -----.
  Zur Behandlung  der traumatischen Wirbelentzundung.
  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1897, iv, 201-204.-----.
  Ueber die orthopadischeBehandlungder Wirbelsaulener-
  krankungen.  Reichs-Med. Anz., Leipz., 1904, xxix, 383;
  407;  444; 463.—Weissel  (L. A.)  A new paper spinal cor-
  set.  Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt.  1, 602.—
  Wiener (A. C.)  The extension corset and its indica-
  tions.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi, 807-813. -----.
  Trolley treatment in  spondylitis and  locomotor  ataxia.
  Surg.,  Gynec.  & Obst., Chicago,  1909, viii, 189-191.—
  Wright (G. A.)  On the evacuation of spinal abscesses
  without drainage. Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv,
  171-173.—Wyeth (J. A.)  Personal experience in spinal
  surgery.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi, 1052-1056.

Spine {Diseases of Treatment of)  [Pat-

   ent specifications].
    Bushong (I.)  Suspension  apparatus.  No.  445,658;
  Feb. 3, 1891.—Gerlitz (G.)  Apparatus for curing spinal
  curvature.   No. 492,903; March 7,1893.—Giimpel (C. G.)
  Spinal brace.  No. 479,326; July  19,  1892.—Hilliard (J.
  B.)  Appliance for  correcting  spinal curvature. No.
  443,764;  Dec. 30,  1890.—Schaefer (A.)  Spinal corset.
  No. 453,328; June 2,  1891— Schmid (C.)  Apparatus for
  stretching the vertebral column.  No. 474,486;  May 10,
  1892.—Shelden(P. B.)  Appliance for spinal complaints.
  No. 507,172; Oct. 24, 1892.

Spine {Diseases of) in animals.
    Gueldre (E.)  Deux cas  de tuberculose vertebrale
  chez la bete bovine.  Ann. de me.d. vet., Brux., 1905, liv,
  603-606.—Poes.  Observation d'un cas d'actinomvcose
  vertebrale chez la vache. Ibid., 1902, li, 89-92.—South-
  ard (E.E.)  Acaseof Pott'sdiseaseinthemonkey.  Med.
  & Surg. Rep. Bost. City Hosp., 1906,166-171. Also:  J. Med
Spine {Diseases of) in  animals.
  Research, Bost., 1906, xiv, 393-398. — StenstrUm (0 )
  Ueber tuberkulose Spond vlitis bei Kiihen.  Ztschr f Tier-
  med.,Jena, 1906,x, 133-137.—Williams (W. L.) Spinal
  rigidity in the horse.  Am. Vet. Rev., N. V., 1902-3 xxvi
  1103-1109.—Wilson  (A.)   Lumbar tuberculosis, with
  fracture following, in a heifer.  J. Comp. Path. A: Therao
  Edinb. & Lond., 1904, xvii, 66-68.

Spine {Diseases of)  in  children.
    Duprat  (B.-H.-M.-J.)   Contribution a  l'e-
  tude de l'osteomyelite  vertebrale aigue chez
  l'enfant.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1901.
    Perrin (A.)   *Symptomes precoces  du mal
  de Pott chez le nourrisson.   8°.   Paris,  1898.
    Tommasi (M.)  * Sulle deviazioni della colonna
  vertebrale  da  cattiva  educazione  fisica.   8°.
  Pavia,  1847.
    Andrieu (J.)   Sur un cas  d'infantilisme pottique.
  Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf., Par., 1906, xxiv, 164-168.—
  Ashley (D. D.)  The treatment of  acute tuberculous
  spondylitis in infants and young children.  N. York M
  J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 628-633.—Ballantyne (J.W.)  The
  spinal column in the infant.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb
  1891-2, n.  s., xi, 71-81,1 pl.  Also: Edinb. M. J., 1891-2^
  xxxvii, 913-922, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint.—Bauiuel (L.)  Un
  cas rarede mal de Pottobserve chezl'enfant.  Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Montpel., 1891, xiii, 567. -----. Mal de Pott
  chez une enfant de 5 ans; paraplegie pendant plus de 6
  mois; guerison.   N. Montpel. med., 1893, ii, 265; 295.—
  Bernhard (L.)   Ueber einen Pall von angeborener Ky-
  phose. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1900,xxx,31 -36.—Brown
  (D.)   The early diagnosis of Pott's disease of  the spine
  in children.  Arch. Pediat., N.Y., 1894, xi, 738-754.—Chi-
  pault.  La cyphose infantile, son traitement.  Rev.
  prat.  d. trav. de med., Par., 1896, liii, 323.—Fischer
  (B.)   Fremdkorper in der Herzwand und Caries der Wir-
  belsaule bei  einem 13jahrigen Knaben.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 630-632. Also:
  Sitzungsb. d. nied.-rhein. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. zu
  Bonn (1902), 1903, med. Sekt., 7-14.—Froellch (R.)  Du
  mal  de Pott chez le  nourrisson.  Assoc, franc, de chir.
  Proc. verb, [etc.], Par., 1898,xii,232-239.—Gourdon (J.)
  Enfant atteint de mal de Pott  dorsolombaire; redresse-
  ment; guerison.  Rev. mens, de gynec.. [etc.], Bordeaux,
  1900, ii,  323.—Hess (J. H.)  Etiology and diagnosis of
  tubercular spondylitis in infancy and childhood, with fa-
  tal coma following the administration of alcohol, chloro-
  form and ether anesthesia for diagnostic purposes. Arch.
  Pediat.. N.Y., 1906, xxiii, 568-582. Also: Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1907, xi, 418-428.—Km t; (W.) Ueber Ruck-
  gratsverkriimmungen der Schulkinder.  Jahrb. f. Kin-
  derh., Leipz., 1893-4,  n. f.,  xxxvii, 145-168.—Marie (P.)
  &JLeri(A.)  De  l'infantilisme pottique.  Bull, etmem.
  Soc. med.  d. h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 281-288.  Also
  [Abstr.]:  Tribune med.,  Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 229.—
  Middleton (G. S.)  Child with paroxysmal attacks of
  stridulous cough apparently due to caries of the upper
  dorsal vertebrae.   Glasgow M. J., 1905, lxiv, 360.—NetT
  (F. C.)  The early recognition of Pott's disease in chil-
  dren. Kansas City M. Index-Lancet, 1909, xxxii, 40-44.—
  Owen (E.)  On children's spines; healthy, unhealthy
  and  otherwise.  Pedriatics,  N. Y. & Lond., 1896, i, 193;
  252.—Privat.  Comment, en pratique, on peut faire le
  diagnostic du mal de Pott chez les enfants.  Rev. gto.de
  clin. et de therap., Par., 1906, xx, 82.5-827,—Bid Ion (J.)
  Syphilitic spondylitis in children.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.,
  Phila., 1891, iv, 118-123.—Bonquillo  (C.)   Sintomas
  initiales de la caries vertebral en los nifios.  Gac. san. de
  Barcel., 1890-91, iii, 531-534.—Botch (T. M.)  Acase of
  rachischisis.  Arch.  Pediat., N. Y., 1900, xvii, 481-489.
  Also,  Reprint.—Sehanz  (A.)   Schule und  Skoliose.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg.,  1906. xvii, 170-200.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Jahresb.d.Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u.Heilk.in Dresd.
  1906-7, Munchen, 1908, 1-6— Sinding- Larsen.  Be-
  handling af spondylitis tuberculosa bosb0rn.  [The treat-
  ment of tuberculousspondvlitisinebildren.l  Tidskr.f.d.
  norske L8egefor.,Kristiania,1904,xxi, 51; 93; 128.—Spencer
  (W. G.)  Lateral curvature rapidly developing in a buy.
  Proc. Rov. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Clin. Sect., 105.-
  Tebbetts (J. H.) Pott's disease of  the spine in chil-
  dren; its complication.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran.,
  1902-3, i, 152-154.  Also: Pediatrics, N. Y., 1903, xv, 410-
  416.—Whitman (R.) The treatmeat of Pott's disease
  in childhood by continuous over-extension of the spine.
  Tr.  Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,  1901, xiv, 344-360 Also:
  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1901, xii, 157-172.

Spine {Dislocation of).
    See,  alsoy  Atlas and,  axis (Dislocation  of);
  Hanging.                                .
    Delcros (J.)   *Sur un cas  de  luxation de
  la cinquieme vertebre cervicale avec section de
  la moelle il ce niveau.   8°.   Montpellier, 1905. 
SPINE.                                          361                                           SPINE.
Spine (Dislocation  of).
    Essig (E.)  * Ueber einen  Fall von inkomple-
  ter Luxation des 5. Halswirbels.   8°.   Freiburg
  i. Br.,  1904.
    Hall  (J. N.)  & Taylor (H. L.)   A  case of
  partial dislocation of the occipito-atloidean ar-
  ticulation.  cS°.   [n. p., n. d.~\
    Hantschel (C.  A.  H.)   * Ueber Nervensto-
  rungen im  Anschluss  an Halswirbelluxationen.
  [Leipzig.]  8°.  Kirchhain N.-L., 1907.
    Klette (W. E.  R.)    *Ein Fall  von Verren-
  kung  des  3.  Lendenwirbels  nach vorn  ohne
  Nervenerscheinungen.   [Leipzig.]   8°.  Berlin,
  1897.
    Kreiss (S.)   *  Experimentelle Beitrage  zur
  Lehre von den Wirbelluxationen.  8°.   Kbnigs-
  berg i.  Pr.,  1900.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900,
  lvii, 523-627.

    Lyambl  (D.)   Samovivikh  posvonochnika
  (spondylolisthesis).  [Autoluxation of the spine.]
  4°.   Varshava, 1895.
    Pestemalzoglu  (C.)  * Diastasis des vertebres.
  8°.   Paris,  1902.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1901. n. s., xxvii, 677-679.
    Anderson (McC.)  Dislocation of cervical vertebrae;
  compression and softening of the cord with central haem-
  orrhage. Glasgow  M. J., 1895, xliii, 258.—Armstrong
  (G. E.)  Dislocation of  the eleventh and  twelfth dorsal
  vertebrae.  Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc. Montreal (1892-4), lvj5,
  vii, 24.—Austin (J. H.) Dislocation of the spine, with
  report of two cases.  Tri-State M. J. & Pract., St. Louis,
  1899, vi, 231-235.—Bandel (P.)  Luxatio capitis c. fract.
  process, odont. epistroph.   Ztschr.  f. Wundiirzte  u. Ge-
  burtsh., Fellbach,  1897, xlviii, 323-329.—Barnett (O)
  A case of bilateral dislocation of the cervical vertebrae,
  with recovery of the patient.  Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag.,
  1905, xxv,  228— Baudouin (M.)  Pathologie prehis-
  torique; un eas de luxation simple de l'atlas sur Taxis en
  avant chez un homme de l'6poque megalithique; 6tude
  anatomo-pathologique de cette vari6t6 de luxation.  Rev
  de chir., Par., 1905,  xxxi, 685-710.—Bau miiller  (B.)
  Ueber einen  Fall  von  Subluxation der Lendenwirbel-
  saule.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1894,  xii, 326-328.—
  Baylac  (J.) <fe Constantin.  Paralysie  des  quatre
  membres, consecutive d. une luxation traumatique du
  rachis.  Echo med.,  Toulouse, 1899, 2. s., xiii, 550; 665.
  Also: Toulouse med.,  1899, 2. s., i, 166; 169.—Bellinger
  (P. L.)  An unreduced dislocation of fifth and sixth dor-
  sal  vertebrae.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1898-9, li, 695.—Ben-
  nett (E.  H.) Complete unilateral dislocation of the
  twelfth  dorsal vertebra.  Tr.  Acad. M.  Ireland, DubL,
  1883-4, ii, 38.5-388.—Bertein (P.) & 'Worms (G.)  Le
  diastasis vertebral. Rev. de chir., Par., 1908, xxvii, 158-
  173.—Kient'ait.  Luxation ancienne- de la colonne ver-
  tebrale.    Gaz. med.  beige,  Liege,  1905-6, xviii, 103.—
  Bliesener.   Totalluxation  des  fiinften  Halswirbels
  gegen den sechsten.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1897, xxiii, Ver. BeiL,  183.—Bolles (W. P.)
  Dislocation of  cervical  vertebrae.  Boston  M. &  S.
  J., 1907,  clvi,  199.—BorshtsnelT (P.)   Luxatio verte-
  brae colli vi.   Chir.  Laitop., Mosk., 1893, iii, 950-952.—
  Bouvet (G.) & Petit (A*)  Luxation vertebrale avec
  fractures du  crane et du sternum.  Progres med., Par.,
  1899, 3. s., ix, 214.—Brooke (G. W.)  Dislocation of cer-
  vical vertebra; case record and necropsy. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1894, xxii, 251.—Butler (T. L.)  Dislocation
  of the cervical vertebrae followed bv mania and  death;
  report of a case.  Am.  Pract. & News, Louisville, 1899,
  xxviii, 329-332.   [Discussion],  316-31*. — Cliauvel.
  Ecrasement de la moelle par diastasis des vertebres cer-
  vicales.   [Rap]  Bull, etmem.8oc.de chir.de Par.. 1895,
  n. s., xxi, 100.—Chipault (A.)  Necessite de la fixation
  apophysaire directe pour la guerison durable des devia-
  tions vertebrales reduites.   Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1897, lxx,
  900.— Clopton (M.  B.)  Unilateral dislocation of the
  cervical vertebrae.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1908, xv,
  569-575.—Cotterill (J. M.)  Notes of a case  of cervical
  dislocation.  Edinb.  M. J., 1910, n. s., iv,  138, 1 pl.—
  Couch  (L. B.)  Dislocation of the  spine; speedy reduc-
  tion by a new and original method.  Internat. J. Surg.,
  N. Y., 1908, xxi, 222.—Crile (G. W.)  A case of complete
  cross lesion of the spinal cord due to a fractured disloca-
  tion, the fifth  cervical vertebra being displaced forward
  upon the sixth.  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1898, xxviii,  639-
  645.—Curless (W.)  A case of dislocation of the spine.
  Railway Surg., Chicago, 1894-5, i, 429.—Davis (R. F.)
  Dislocation tenth  dorsal vertebra.   Virginia M. Semi-
  Month.,  Richmond. 1896-7, i, 201—Debersaques (C.)
  Note sur un  cas de  luxation de la colonne cervicale.
Spine {Dislocation of).
  Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1891, lxx, 293-296, 1 diag —
  Demme  (R.)   [Unvollstiindige Luxation des Atlas.]
  Klin. Mitth. a. d. Geb. d. Kinderh. .  . . d. Jenner'sch
  Kindersp. in Bern,  1891, 78.—Derasse.   Luxation en
  avant de  la cinquieme vertebre cervicale.  Arch. med.
  beiges, Brux., 1894, 4. s., iv, 88-91.—Deri (H.)  Subluxa-
  tio unilateralis vertebrae quintae colli. Orvosi hetil  Bu-
  dapest, 1898, xiii, 186; 200.  Also, transl: Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest,  1898, xxxiv, 697; 726.—Dislocation
  of cervical vertebrae (fourth and fifth) and multiple in-
  juries.  Rep. Superv. Surg. Mar. Hosp. 1896-7, Wash., 1899,
  189.—Donald (,I. D.)  Dislocation of spine; report  of a
  case. J. Mississippi  M. Ass., Vicksburg, 1904-5, ix,  183-
  186.—Dubrueil.  Luxation de la septieme vertebre cer-
  vicale.  Gaz. med. de  Car., 1893, 8. s., ii, 121— Dulour.
  Luxation de la cinquieme vertebre cervicale avec frac-
  ture de l'apophyse epineuse sans compression medullaire.
  Marseille med., 1901, xxxviii, 761. -----. Luxation de la
  cinquieme vertebre cervicale avec fracture de l'apophyse
  Epineuse et absence de compression de la moelle.  Ibid.,
  1902, xxxix, 97-100, 1 pl— Ellis (E. E.)  Uncomplicated
  bilateral dislocation of the fifth cervical  vertebra  for-
  ward.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1897, x, 18.—ICve  (F.)
  Partial luxation of the odontoid process.  Proc. Roy.  Soc.
  Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Clin. Sect., 7s.—Feiss (H. O.)
  Report of a case of partial dislocation of the fifth lumbar
  vertebra upon the sacrum.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y.,
  1906, n. s., exxxii,  63-67.—Fergusson (W. B.)  Partial
  dislocation  of the spine.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 88.—
  Festa (G.)  La sospensione come cura delle lussazioni
  vertebrali.  Ann.  di med. nav., Roma, 1896, ii, 520-528.—
  Fiolle.  Luxation  de la  troisidme vertebre cervicale.
  Bull.et m£m.Soc.de mt5d.de Vaucluse, Avignon, 1905, i, 270-
  274.—Folet (H.), Subluxation des vertebres cervical es
  ou contracture?  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1900, iv, 482.—
  Fox (C. D.) Late report of a case of fracture and dislo-
  cation of  the second cervical vertebra.   N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii, 1081-1084.—Fraik in (A.)  Luxation
  traumatique unilaterale de la septieme vertebre cervicale
  sur la premiere dorsale. Arch, clin.de Bordeaux, 1897, vi,
  533-538.  Also: 3. de med. de Bordeaux, 1897, xxvii, 64K.—
  Frahtur und Luxation der Brustwirbelsaule, 1 Fall.
  Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abt. d. Spit, zu Basel (1895), 1896,44.—
  Fry (F. R.) Dislocation of the seventh cervical verte-
  bra;  clinical history of a case. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N.
  Y.,1901, xxxviii, 515-518.—Geraud (II.)  Luxation de la
  colonne cervicale. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1907_,
  lxxxii, 344.—Ginzberg (N. G.)  Vivikh shelnol chasti
  pozvonochnika so sdavleniyem spinnovo mozga.  [Dislo-
  cation of the cervical portion of the spine with compres-
  sion of the cord.]   Sibirsk. Vrach. Vledom., Krasnoyarsk,
  1907, v, 99-102,1 pl—Gray (C. A.)  A case of dislocation
  of the spine. Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1908-9, iv,
  315.—Grevel.  Lnvollkommene Verrenkung des dritten
  Halswirbels. Prov.  San.-Ber. d. k. Med.-Coll. v. West-
  falen 1843, Minister, 1845, 114.—Guzman (C.)   Luxa-
  cion de la eolumna cervical; diastasis i atricion de la me-
  dula; autopsia.  Rev. med. de Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1905,
  xxxiii, 9-13.—Halipre (A.)  Luxation de la ve vertebre
  cervicale  (paraplegie progressive des4membres; mort 6
  joursapres l'accident).  Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen,
  1903, 235-243.—Harrison (L. W.)  A case of dislocation
  of the spine; laminectomy; recovery. J. Roy. Army Med.
  Corps, Lond., 1907, viii, 62-64.— Ilickey (P.M.)   Acaseof
  dislocation of the cervical vertebrae.  Physician & Surg.,
  Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1896, xviii, 74-77.  [Discussion], 84.—
  Hill.  Dislocation of a cervical vertebra; operation; re-
  covery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii,  1795.—Horegott.
  Luxation des 2ten und 3ten Halswirbels.  Gen. San.-Ber.
  v, Schlesien  f. d.  Jahr 1832, Bresl., 1834, 329.—Holmes
  (A. M.)  A case of dislocation of the fourth cervical  ver-
  tebra without  fracture.  Med.  News, Phila., 1893, lxiii,
  477-481.  Also, Reprint.—Hopkins (T. S.)  Dislocation
  of sixth  and seventh cervical  vertebrae, with general
  paralysis.  Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1898,97-100.  [Dis-
  cussion], 100-103.  Also: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898,xxx,
  1111.—Hulr"(0. N.)  A case of bilateral cervical disloca-
  tion; reduction and recovery. ChicagoM. Recorder, 1895,
  viii,  350-357.—Hutchison (J. A.)  Dislocation of the
  fifth cervical vertebra.  Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc. Montreal
  (1887-9), 1890, iv,  72. —Ikon" (A. N.)  Sluchal vivikha
  v shelnol chasti pozvonochnika.  [Dislocation of cervical
  vertebrae.]  Trudi Obsh.Russk.vrach.v Mosk.,1897,xxxv,
  pt.2, 75; 157,1 pl.   [Discussion], 232-234.—.lames (C. L.)
  Fracture-dislocation  of the spine, dorso-lumbar region.
  Tr. Iowa  M. Soc, Burlington, 1898, 337-349.—Johnson
  (A. B.)  Laminectomy for dislocation of thespine. Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1899, xxx, 222.—Kalin (S. G.) Two cases
  of dislocation of the dorsal vertebrae.  Colorado  M. J.,
  Denver, 1898, iv, 49.—Kasuya (T.)  [The  fracture  and
  dislocation of the  cervical  vertebrae.]  Sei-i-Kwai M. J.,
  Tokyo, 1904, xxiii, no. 272,1-7.—Koclier.  Luxatio ver-
  tebrae.  In his: Chir.  Klin, zu Bern, 8°, Jena, 1891, 41-45.—
  Kranss (W.C.)   Dislocation of vertebrae in lower  cer-
  vical region, followed by svmptoms of complete severance
  of the spinal cord; laminectomy; later partial restoration
  of function.   Ann.Surg.,Phila., 1906,xliv,641-65L—JLacy
  (J. H )  Luxation or fracture of  the cervical  vertebrae. 
SPIXE.
362
SPINE.
Spine (Dislocation of).
  Rep. Surg -Gen. Army, Wash., 1896, 122.—Lane (W. A.)
  Fracture (dislocation) of spine: reduction; temporary re-
  covery. Lancet, Lond.,1892,ii,06L—JLazarus-Barlow
  (W S )  Dislocation  of cervical vertebra.   Westminst.
  Hosp.  Rep., Lond., 1901, xii, 230.—Lebrun (A.)  Mort
  par luxation de la 4? vertebre  cervicale.  Ann. Soc. de
  med. leg. de Belg., Charleroi, 1895-6, vii, 246.—L,e Boy
  (C.)  Luxation et fracture de la 6° vertebre cervicale sui-
  vies de phenomenes de compression medullaire;  mort en
  hyperthermic; autopsie et presentation de pi6c.es.  J. d.
  scmed. de Lille, 1900, ii,567-571.—Lichty (J. A.)  Path-
  ological dislocation of the first cervical vertebra follow-
  ing caries.  Med. News, Phila., 1896, lxvi, 730. Also, Re-
  print.—JLofton (L.)  Dislocation of the neck with re-
  covery.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii, 736.—Luxa-
  tion des3. (oder 4.) Halswirbels. 1 Fall; W.  Jahresb. ii. d.
  chir.Abth.d. Spit, zu Basel 1895, Basel.1896,44.—M'Caus-
  land (R. B.)  Dislocation between last cervical  and first
  dorsal vertebrae (forwards), with crushing of the cord
  and its membranes; death of patient in 20 hours, and pro-
  duction of thespecimenobtainedattheinquest.   Tr.Roy.
  Acad.M.Ireland,Dubl.,1899-1900,xviii.390-392.—McCosh
  (A.J.)&Tuttle(G. A.)  A caseof dislocation ol thespine
  resulting in crush of the sixth cervical segment; irregular-
  ity in the distribution of the paralysis.   Med. & Surg. Rep.
  Presbyterian Hosp N.Y.,1902,v,178-188.—Mc€oy(A.D.S.)
  Dislocation of third cervical vertebra; reduction; hemor-
  rhage ten hours later.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix,
  419.—MacL,ean(H.S.) Fracture-dislocation of thespine;
  with report of a case.  N. YorkM. J. [etc.], 1909, xc, 1114.—
  Macphail(D.)  A case of cervical dislocation.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1892, i, 1420.—Marks (S.)  Report of  forward
  dislocation of the fifth cervical vertebra.  Tr. Am. Surg.
  Ass., Phila., 1899, xvii, 211-214.—Martin (E.)   Disloca-
  tion of a vertebra.  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1908, ix, 103-
  X05.—Martin (W. J.) Partial dislocation of the cervical
  vertebrae.  Am. Vet.  Rev., N. Y., 1907, xxx,  1319-1321.—
  Mauclaire.  Luxation en avant et bilaterale  de la 5°
  vertebre cervicale sur la 6";  ponctions lombaires explora-
  trice et evacuatrice  dans les traumatismes  rachidiens.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 549-555.—
  Maylard.  A specimen of dislocation of the spine in
  the cervical  region.   Tr.  Glasg. Path.  & Clin. Soc.
   (1886-91), 1892, iii, 94.—Wills (H. H.)  Caseof hamiato-
  myelia of the lower cervical region; dislocation of fifth
  lower vertebra(?); recoverv.   Westminst.  Hosp. Rep.,
  Lond., 1891, vii, 129-131.—Mole (W.)   Dislocation of the
  cervical vertebrae and recovery.   Vet. Rec, Lond., 1901-6,
  xvii, 645.—Morgan (G. B.)  Notes of a case of disloca-
  tion and fracture  of spine, treated  by extension and
  Sayre's plaster jacket.  Rep. Proc. Northumb. &  Durham
  M. Soc, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1879-80, 53-58.—Moullin
  (C. M.)  Fracture dislocation of the second lumbar ver-
  tebra; laminectomy;  recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1892,  i,
  359.—Miiller.  Zwei Halswirbelluxationen durch Mus-
  kelzug.  Deutsche  mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1895,  xxiv,
  513-518.—Nanimaek (W. H.)  Dislocation of the fourth
  cervical vertebra; reduction;  recovery.  Med.  Rec,  N.
  Y  1896,  1, 15.—Nelaton. Luxation lombaire.   Rev.
  d'orthop., Par., 1892, iii, 416-422,  2 pl.—van Oordt (M.)
  Ueber habituelle Rotationssubluxation des vierten Hals-
  wirbels.   Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1907, liv, 2281-
  2283.—Patel.  Luxation de la colonne cervicale datant
  de deux  mois; persistance  d'une paralysie radiculaire
  superieure double.  Lyon med., 1904, cii, 203.—Patel  &
  Viannay (C.)  Deux cas de  luxation de la  colonne
  cervicale..  Gaz. d.  h6p ,  Par., 1903,  lxxvi, 905-909.—
  Pauly.   Compression de la moelle par luxation verte-
  brale.  Lyon med.,  1898, Ixxxviii, 371.—Pertik (0.)
  Nvakcsigolya-ficzam   eseteinek  korboncztani  keszit-
  menye.   [The pathological product of luxation at the
  nape" of the neck.]   Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1896,
  xx, 618 —Plettner (A.)  Verrenkungen der Halswirbel.
  Jahresb.  d. Gesellsch.  f. Nat- u. Heilk. in Dresd., 1899-
  1900,47-49.—Pokotilo (V.  L.)  Operativnoyeliecheniye
   vivikha  pozvonochnika  v shelnol chasti.  [Operative
  treatment of dislocation of the spinal column in the cer-
   vical  part.]   Raboti hosp. khirurg.  klin. Dyakonova,
   Mosk., 1905-6, 210-225.—Poncet. Luxation de  la co-
  lonne vertebrale cervicale.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d.
   sc. med.  de Lyon  (1890), 1891, xxx, pt. 2, 6.—Prince-
   teau. Luxation de la sixieme vertebre  cervicale en
   avant; mort.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bor-
   deaux, 1888, ix, 42^5.—Priibsting. "Verrenkung der
   Lendenwirbel.  Prov. San.-Ber. d. k. Med.-Coll. v. West-
   falen 1814, Minister, 1846,  84-86.—Bay  (T. F.)  Total
   luxation of the spine.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
   xlvii, 1377.—Bees (S.  P.)  Fracture and  dislocation  of
   the cervical vertebra?; a case with reduction, and a post-
   mortem.   St. PaulM. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1900, ii, 173-175.—
   Biedinger (J.)  Ueber einen Fall von Rotationsluxa-
   tionder Lendenwirbelsaule. Berl.klin.Wchnse.hr.,1903,xl,
   967.  Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903,
   xxix,Ver.-Beil.,390. Also: Munchen.med.Wchnschr.,1903,
   1,  I486. -----. Ueber Rotationsluxation der Lenden wir-
   belsiiule.  Arch, f. Orthop.  [etc.], Wiesb., 1904, ii, 85-95.—
   Kiedl (H.)  Ein  weiterer Fall von  Totalluxation der
   Haiswirbelsaule mit Ausgang in Genesung.  Wien. klin.
pine (Dislocation of).
Wchnschr.,  1907,  xx, 42-45—Bitter ( R.)   Gutachten
fiber einen Fall von Compressionsmyelitis in Folge von
Luxation der Haiswirbelsaule.  Vrtljschr. f.gerichtl. Med.,
Berl., 1898,3. F., xvi, 252-265.—Robertson (D.)   Acase
of dislocation of the lower cervical spine; remarks by H
Groves. Brit. M.J., Lond. ,1910, ii, 1441.—Rocher (H.-L.)
Luxation anterieure de la colonne vertebrale au niveau de
la 6° vertebre cervicale; 6crasementde la moelle; hemato-
myelie. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1909, xxxix, 826-828.—
Boutier.  Luxation traumatique de la colonne cervi-
cale.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  de  chir. de Par.,  1901, n. s.,
xxvii, 1191.—Bouyer (E.)  & Mieeamp (E.)   Luxa-
tion de la colonne cervicale  avec rupture de la moelle;
autopsie.  Areh. de m6d. et pharm. mil., Par., 1903, xii,
334-347.—Byerson (E. W.)  Subluxation of third cervi-
cal  vertebra (six months' duration; reduced by manipu-
lation).  Am. J.  Orthop.  Surg., Phila.,  1909-10, vii, 342-
347.—Sahut. Luxation de  la quatrifeme vertebre cervi-
cale.  Soc. d. sc. med. de Gannat.  C.-r., Par., 1898-9, liii,
68.—Scalzi (F.)  Lussazione dell' ultima vertebra dor-
sale sulla prima  lombare.  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1895'
xxi, 1-6. -----. Lussazioni delle vertebre.  Ibid., 1898,
xxiv, 505-518. -----. Lussazioni delle  vertebre  dorso-
lombari.  Ibid., 645-653.—Schiele.   Vier Falle einsei
tiger  Halswirbelgelenkluxation.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
schr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1904, xxx, 100. —Scoccia  (V.i
Lussazione di due vertebre cervicali con frattura.  Gaz/.
d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii, 189.—Scott (J. D. K.)  Com-
plete dislocation  of the fourth cervical vertebra.  In-
tercolon. M. J. Australas.,  Melbourne, 1906, xi, 149.—
Shebayelr* (N.  V.)  Sluchal vivikha  shelnol  chasti
pozvonochnika so smertelnim iskhodom.  [Dislocation
of the cervical portion of the spine  ending in death.]
Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1909, ccxxvi, med.-spec.
pt., 408-420.—Sherman (F. M.)  Cervical  dislocation.
J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909,  lii,  1833.—Spellissy (J.
M.)  Luxation of spinal  vertebrae.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
1908, xlvii, 137-140, 3 pl.—Steinmann (FA   Beitrag zu
den Totalluxationen der unteren Haiswirbelsaule.  Arch.
f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1905-6, lxxviii, 947-985.—Stout  (A.)
Report of a case  of double dislocation forward of the
third cervical vertebra.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1891-2, iv,
296-298.—Strejcek (J.)  Dva  pfipady luxace abdukdni
6iil rotaCni tfetiho obratleSijoveho.  [Two cases of abduct-
ing or rotating dislocation of the third cervical vertebra.]
Casop. lek. eesk.,v Praze, 1894, xxxiii, 41.—Subluxation
of cervical spine.   North Lond. or Lniv. Coll. Hosp. Rep.
1889, Lond.,  1891,163.—Subluxation of 1st  dorsal  ver-
tebra; paralysis;   cystitis.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep.,
Lond., 1906, n. s., xxxiv,  351—Tamassia  (A.)  Sulla
resistenza dell' epistrofeo alia lussazione.  Gazz. med.
lomb., Milano, 1905, lxiv, 271-276.—Thiele (F.  H.) &
Horsley (N.)   A study  of the degenerations observed
in the central nervous system in a case of fracture dis-
location of the spine.  Brain,  Lond.,  1901, xxiv, 519-531,
11 pl.—Thouvenet (A.)  Deux cas de luxation de la
colonne cervicale.  Limousin  mt§d., Limoges, 1899, xxiii,
271-273.—Tubby (A.H.)  A caseof congenital unilateral
dislocation  of  the fifth  cervical vertebra.   Rep.  Soc.
Study Dis. Child.. Lond., 1903^1, iv, 89-92.—Tunnicliite
(F. W.) A case of fracture dislocation of spinal column,
with lesion of the cord.  Brain, Lond., 1893, xvi, 445-451.—
Uhart (G.)  Commotion medullaire foudroyante de-
termined par une luxation  des 2" et 3« vertebres cervi-
cales,  compliquee  d'une  fracture de leurs apophyses
transverses.   Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1903. 8. s., x,  292-
294.—Unusual  (An) accident.  [Dislocation of eleventh
dorsal vertebra, etc.]   Railway  Surg.,  Chicago,  1896-7,
91.—Vincent.   Luxation de  la douzieme vertebre dor-
sale par flexion  forcGe  du  rachis;  mort.  Bull.  Soc.
d'anat. et physiol.  . . . de Bordeaux, 1885, vi, 255-260.—
Vitner.  Un caz de luxatie atloido-axoidien.a (vinde-
care).  [. . .; recoverv.]  Rev. de  chir., BucurestI,  1902,
vi,  126-128.—Wallace (D.) & Bruce (A.)   Case of dis-
location between the atlas  and the axis vertebra;, with
probable fracture of the odontoid process; reduction; re-
coverv.  Rev. Neurol. &  Psvchiat., Edinb., 1910, viii, 1-
7—Walton (G. L.)  Dislocation of cervical vertebrae.
Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1892, 2. s.,  ii. 207-216,  2 pl. -----.
Reduction of cervical dislocation;  a  successful case.
Boston M. & S.  J., 1893,  exxix, 553-557.  Also, Reprint.
-----. A  new method of reducing  dislocation  of the
cervical vertebrae.  J. Nerv. &  Ment. Dis., N. Y.,  1893,
xx, 609-611.  Also, Reprint.-----. Further observations
on cervical  dislocation and its reduction. Boston  M. <Si
S.  J., 1903,  cxlix, 445-447.  Also, Reprint.—Warbasse
(J. P.)  Dislocations of cervical vertebra.  Am..I. Surg.,
N.  Y., 1909,  xxiii, 105-107.  Also, Reprint—White (G. B.
M.) & Hobday (F.)  Luxation of the vertebra, fol-
lowed by the formation of a cyst in the spinal cord  [of a
dog].  Vet.  J., Lond., 1905, n.  s., xi, 273.—Wills  (W. Le
M.)  Case of partial cross-lesion of spinal cord, caused by
fracture-dislocation,  fifth cervical  vertebra being dis-
placed forward upon the sixth.  Tr. M. Soc. Calif., Monte-
rey,  1899, xxix,  170-180.—Wittek (A.) Ein Fall von
Distensionsluxation  im  Atlanto-Epistropheal-Gelenke.
Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1836. 
SPINE.
363
SPINE.
Spine {Embryology of).
    See Spine (Morphology, etc., of).

Spine {Foreign bodies in).
    See Spine ( Wounds, etc., of).

Spine {Fracture of).
    See, also,  Spinal cord (Compression of); Spine
  (Dislocation of).
    Berkhofp (C. J. B.)  * Zur Beurteilung  der
  Wirbelkorperbriiche am unteren Abschnitt der
  Wirbelsaule.   [Wurtzburg.]  8°.  Leipzig, 1897.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz.,
  1897, iv, ,5-16.
    Botty (J.)  * Ueber einen Fall von "Wirbel-
  fraktur mit sekundiirer  Riickenmarkslaesion.
  8°.   Munchen,  1901.
    Also, in: Ann. d. stadt. allg. Krankenh. zu Munchen
  (1898-9), 1901, xi, 29-55.
    von Ebner (W.)  Beitrag zur Lehre von den
  Wirbelfrakturen.   8°.  Munchen,  1897.
    Godoxneche (J.)   * Manifestations tardives
  dans  les fractures du rachis.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Gondeskx (O.)  * Beobachtungen  iiber den
  Heilungsverlauf der seit dem  Jahre 1900 in der
  Kieler chirurgischen  Klinik behandelten Fiille
  von Wirbelbriichen.   8°.  Kkl, 1903.
    Gostyxski (F.)  * Ueber die  Casuistik  der
  Fracturen der Processus transversi tier Lenden-
  wirbel.   8°.  Greifsicald, 1897.
    Gcerin (E.-J.-J.)  * Traitement des fractures
  indirectes dorso-lombaires du rachis.   [Paris.]
  8°.   Lille, 1901.
    Gcermoxprez (F.)   Etudes sur les fractures
  indirectes dorsales et dorso-lombaires de la co-
  lonne vertebrale par  J. Menard,  H.  Lherbier,
  J. Salmon et E. Guerin.   v. 1.   12°.  Paris,
  1902.
    Hovelmann  (R.)  *Klinische und  patholo-
  gisch-anatomische  Untersuchung eines  Falles
  von  Wirbelfraktur und Compressionsmyelitis.
  8°.   Kiel, 1902.
    Hoffmann (G.)  *Ein Beitrag  zur Kenntnis
  der isolierten  Kompressionsionsfrakturen  der
  Wirbelsaule.  [Kiel.]   8°.  Emmendingen, 1908.
    Kalthoner (H.)   *Ueber die Ausgange  der
  Wirbelfrakturen mit  besonderer  Berucksichti-
  gung  eines  Falles  von  sekundiirer Vereiterung
  derselben.   8°.  Greifmald, 1891.
    Lambret  (O.)  * Quelques considerations sur
  les fractures indirectes de la colonne vertebrale.
  4°.   Lille, 1896.
    Lherbier  (H.)   *Traitement  des fractures
  indirectes du rachis   (region  dorso-lombaire).
  [Paris.]  4°.   Lille, 1892.
    Marold (H. G. G.)   * Ueber Wirbelfrakturen
  und ihre Prognose.  8°.   Halle a.  S., 1897.
    Meybueg (E. A.  H.)   * Ueber das Verhalten
  des Ruckenmarks bei Frakturen der Wirbelsaule.
  8°.  Halle a. S., 1901.
    Muller (H.) * Beitrag zur Lehre von den
  Wirbelfrakturen und  ihrer operativen Behand-
  lung.  8°.   Halle a. S., 1895.
    Radefeldt (F. E. K.)  *Ein  Fall von Frak-
  tur der  Haiswirbelsaule und Hernia  duodeno-
  jejunalis.  8°.   Greifswald, 1901.
    Reismann (A.)  *Ein Fall von Bruch des vi.
  Halswirbels. 8°.   Erlangen, 1891.
    Rocas (D.-A.)  *De la mort rapide et subite
  dans les fractures du rachis.   4°.  Paris, 1893.
    Romeyn (J. A.)   *De operatieve behandeling
  van wervelfracturen.   [Amsterdam.]  8°.  Bar-
  neveld, 1894.
    Roux de Brignoles (G.)  Fractures de la co-
  lonne vertebrale.  8°.   Paris, 1898.
Spine (Fracture of).

    Salmon (J.)  *De  la symptomatologie des
  fractures indirectes  du rachis (regions dorsales
  et dorso-lombaire).  4°.  Paris, 1893.
    Schlagintweit (F.)   * Experimentelle Unter-
  suchungen  und  Studien  iiber  Frakturen der
  Wirbelsaule und  ihre operative  Behandlung.
  [Erlangen.]  8°.  Munchen, [1893].
    Steingiesser (F.)   * Ueber Sitz,  Hiiufigkeit
  und Prognose der Halswirbelfrakturen.  [Strass-
  burg.]   8°.  Buhl, 1899.
    Sventsitski (V. A.)  *Operativnoye (krova-
  voye) llecheniye  perelomov pozvonochnika  i
  soputstvuyushtshikh im povrezhdeniy spinnavo
  mozga.   [Operative (bloody) treatment of frac-
  tures of the spine and  atvompanying injuries of
  the cord.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1903.
    Uhlemann (C.)  *Ein Fall von Wirbelfrak-
  tur und Kompressionsinyelitis.   8°.  Kiel, 1903.
    Zimmermann (P.)  * Ueber die Behandlung
  der Wirbelfracturen.   8°.   Bonn, 1907.
    Abdi (O.) Ueber einen Fall von chronischer Arthritis
  ankylopni'tica der Wirbelsaule; Fraktur  der Wirbelsaule
  und Quetschung der Cauda equina.  Mitt. a. d. Hamb.
  Staatskrankenanst., Hamb., 1904, iv, 57-74, 3 pl.—Aiteli-
  isoii(H.)  Notes on a case of fracture of spine; operation;
  recovery.  Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-
  upon-Tyne, 1894, ii, 121.—Albers (E. M.)  Compound
  comminuted fracture of the spinal vertebrae, extending
  from the second lumbar to the base of the sacrum, expos-
  ing cauda equina; operation and recovery. Texas M. J.,
  Austin, 1904-5, xx, L—Alliiigliam (H. W.)  Two cases
  of fracture of the spine treated bv trephining. Proc. M.
  Soc. Lond., 1888-9, xii, 252-256."-----.  Three cases of
  fracture-dislocation of the spine treated bv laminectomv.
  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 1397.—A rnisoii (W. C.)  Cases of
  fracture of spine and laminectomy treated in the Royal
  Infirmary, Newcastle-on-Tyne.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1895,
  xxi, 519-524.—Asliliurst (J.), jr.  Fracture of sixth and
  seventh cervical vertebrae. Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1893-
  4, vi, 327.—Audry (C.)  Fracture de  la colonne verte-
  brale;  resection des arcs posterieurs des 5e et 6" cervicales.
  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1891),«1892,
  xxxi, pt. 2, 178.—Bailey (P.)  Pathological changes in
  fracture-dislocations of the spine.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907,
  lxxi, 471.   [Discussion], 498.—Ballance (C. A.)  A case
  of fracture dislocation of the spine after operation.  Tr.
  Clin. Soc.  Lond., 1894-5, xxviii, 254-260.—Balloeli (E.
  A.)  Case of fracture-dislocation of the  spine; laminec-
  tomy.   Wash. M. Ann., 1903-4, ii, 426 - 428.—Barber
  (C.  F.)  Operation for  fracture of the  spine.   Am. J.
  Surg.,  N. Y., 1910,  xxiv, 86.—Barols.  Fracture de la
  5me vertebre cervicale et luxation de la 4e; dilaceration
  de la moelle.  Bull. Soc. centr.  de med. du nord, Lille,
  1897, 2. s., i, 293-297.  Also:  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1898,
  ii, 6.—Baudet.   Fracture de  la colonne vertebrale.
  Toulouse med., 1906, 2. s., viii, 206-208.—Belbeze (R.)
  Traitement des fractures de la  colonne vertebrale k la
  campagne.  Prov. med., Par., 1907, xx,  456-458.—Ben-
  nett (E. H.) Fractures of the lumbar vertebrae and of
  the sacrum from directinjury.  Tr. Rov. Acad. M. Ireland,
  DubL, 189M. xvi. 341.  Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1898, cv,
  528— Bennett!W. H.)  A case of fracture dislocation of
  the cervical spine complicated by fracture of the skull.
  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 1010.—Berard.  Fracture de la
  colonne dorsale; laminectomie.  Bull. Soc. de chir. de
  Lyon,  1901-2, v, 121-126.  Also [Abstr.]: Lyon med., 1902,
  xcix, 472.—Betagli  (G.). Laminectomia per  frattura
  dell' arco della 6a vertebra cervicale.  Arch, ed atti d.
  Soc. ital. di chir. 1902, Roma, 1903, xvii, 116-143.—Biggs
  (C. I'.)  Fracture of the cervical vertebrae.  Tr. M. Soc.
  N. Y., Phila., 1899, 413-417.  Also: Albany M.  Ann., 1899,
  xx, 320-322.—Biscoe (F. L.)  Report of unique  case of
  fracture of spinal  process.  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1910-11, xv, 3.—Blair (B. H.)  Fracture of
  the spine.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic 1896, n. s., xxxvii, 481-
  484.—Bonnamour.  Fractures de  la  colonne.  Lyon
  med., 1902, xcviii, 413.—Borden ( W. C.) & Uirard
  (A. C. )   Two cases of fracture of  the  spine.  Rep.
  Surg.-Gen. Army, Wash., 1897, 124-126, 2 pl— Botescu
  (H.)  Plaga prin arma de foe  in regiunea supra spi-
  n6sa  cu fractura  omoplatulul  §1  col6neI vertebrale.
  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1898, xviii, 178.—Bouflleur (A. I.)
  A case of fracture of, and dislocation between, the tenth
  and eleventh dorsal vertebrae, with presentation of the
  patient.  Chicago M. Rec, 1891, i, 524-530. Also, Reprint.
  -----. Surgical treatment  of fractures and dislocations
  of the spine. Nat. Ass. Railway Surg.  Off. Rep., Chicago,
  1892, v, 73-88.—Bouvler & Villenionte.  Deux  cas
  de fracture de la colonne  cervicale: lesions constateesa
  la necropsie; deplacement mode re des fragments; inte- 
SPINE.
364
SPINE.
Spine  {Fracture of).
  grii> ne- meninges; destruction profondede la substance
  medullaire.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 247;
  733.—Bowden (R. T.)  A case of fracture of the spine;
  laiiiineetomv: recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 149.—
  Brassert  (H.)   Halswirbelfraktur  und  refiektorische
  Pupillenstarre.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr..  1907, liv,
  266.—Bravo y Coronado (J.)  De la  laminectomia
  vertebral en los casos de fracturas de la columna  raqui-
  dea.  Rev. mM. de Sevilla, 1898, xxxi, 102-104.—Bress-
  ler (F. C.)  Report of a probable case of fracture of the
  sixth or seventh  cervical vertebra.   Maryland  M.  J.,
  Bait., 1891-2, xxvi, 243.—Brial.  Fracture de la colonne
  vertebrale.  Bull. Soc.  d'anat. et physiol. de  Bordeaux,
  1897, xviii, 89.—Briau.  Fractures multiples de  la co-
  lonne vertebrale; lesions de la moelle epiniere. Mem. et
  compt. rend. Soc. d. se. m6d. de Lyon  (1896), 1897, xxxvi,
  pt. 2, 13.—Briddon (C. K.)  Lithotomy and prostatec-
  tomy after fracture of the spine.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1894,
  xix, 609.—Brissaud ifc Brecy.  Fracture de la colonne
  vertebrale;  16sion  spinale  limitee k une minime  partie
  d'etage radiculaire.  Rev. neurol., Par.,  1903,  xi, 502-
  504.—Bristow (A. T.)  Successful laminectomy of the
  sixth and seventh  cervical and the first dorsal vertebrae
  for depressed fracture.  Brooklyn M.  J., 1902,  xvi, 420.—
  Broadbent (S.  W.)  [Specimen of fractured  spine.]
  Rep. Proc.  Northumb. &  Durham M. Soc, Newcastle-
  upon-Tyne, LS77-8, 95— Brokaw (A. V. L.)  A case of
  fracture dislocation of the cervical vertebrae; segments of
  vertebrae wired and pressure svmptoms relieved.   Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1X98, liv, 545.  Alsb,  Reprint,—Brown (C.
  W.) Fracture and dislocation of the vertebrae.   Tr. N.
  York M. Ass., ls\n, viii.  253-265.—Brunswic-le-Bi-
  ban.   Fracture du rachis avec compression de la mo-
  elle; laminectomie d'urgence; guerison.  Assoc,  franc.
  de chir.  Proc-verb., Par., 1909, xxii, 1008-1011.—Bryan
  (W. A.)  Fractures of the spine. South.  Pract,,  Nash-
  ville, 1905,  xxvii,  7-13— Buglioni  (G.  B.)  Frattura
  semplice dell' apofisi spinosa della settima vertebra cer-
  vicale.  Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1892, 5.  s., xiii, 512.—
  Bullitt (J. B.)  Fracture of the spine. Louisville J. S.
  & M., 1898, v, 285-287.—Burk (W.) Ueber einen  Bruch
  des Gelenkfortsatzes des  5.  Lendenwirbels.  Beitr. z.
  klin. Chir., Tubing., 1908, lviii, 558-569, 1 pl.—Burr (C.
  W.) A case of fracture of the fifth cervical  vertebra with
  partial recovery.  Proc.  Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1905,
  xxvi, 187.—Bn rrell (H. L.)  A summary of all the cases
  of  fracture of the  spiue (244) which were treated  at the
  Boston  City Hospital from 1864 to 1905.  Tr.  Am. Surg.
  Ass., Phila., 1905, xxiii, 66-92. [Discussion], 133-141. Also:
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1905, xiii, 481-506.—Burrell (R. L.)
  Remarks on a series of one hundred and sixty-eight cases
  of fracture of the spine.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1894,
  n. s., lviii, 207.—Cassanello (R.)  Sulla sintomatologia
  e sull' intervento chirurgico nelle fratture della porzione
  cervieo-dorsale della colonna vertebrale accompagnate
  da lesione midollare; note cliniche con speciale riguardo
  al comportarsi dei riflessi nelle lesioni trasverse totali del
  midollo spinale.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1900, viii, 181; 252.—
  Caswell  i E. T.)   Fracture of the eighth dorsal  verte-
  bra.  [Case.]  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1878,  xiii, 407.—Cestan
  (K.)  De la myeiite traumatique dorsale,  avec suppres-
  sion des reflexes rotuliens, par fracture de la colonne
  vertebrale.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1899,  lxxiv,
  261-263. -----. Deux cas de fracture du rachis, avec £cra-
  sement de la moelle; laminectomie dans  un cas; mort
  dans les deux. Toulouse med., 1903,2. s., v, 282-284.-----.
  Fracture de la colonne vertebrale et compression des nerfs
  de la queue de cheval.  Ibid., 1909,  2."s., xi, 118-120.—
  Cliarrier  & Leuret.  Luxation et fracture de  la six-
  ieme vertebre cervicale.   Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.
  .  . . de Bordeaux,  1901,  xxii, 129. — Cliiari ( H.)  Zur
  Technik der  Sektion von Fallen von Wirbelfraktur.
  Strassb. med. Ztg., 1908,  v, 173-175. —Chipault. Sta-
  tistique therapeutique de 147 fractures vertebrales.  Cong.
  internat. de med.   C. r., Par.,  1900, sect, de chir.  gen.,
  317-319.— Chisholm (I. W.)   Fracture and dislocation
  of third lumbar vertebra.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1897,
  xxv, 380.—Christian.  Chute sur le dos d'une hauteur
  de 8 metres; fracture avec ecrasement de la 8<- vertebre
  dorsale;  rupture de la  moelle Epiniere;  paralysie des
  membres inferieurs. de la vessie  et du rectum; escarres;
  nephrite parenchymateuse; mort au bout de deux mois.
  Mem. Soc. demed.de Nancy (1876-71.1878, pp. xx-xxii.—
  Chupin.   Fracture du rachis; rupture de  la moelle.
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1897, xxx, 283-288.—
  Cocci (G.)  Contributo alia diagnosi ed alia cura delle
  fratture  della colonna  vertebrale.  Cesalpino, Arezzo,
  1909, v, 25-32. —Condamln.  Contusion de la moelle
  par fracture de la  colonne; hamatomyelie. Lyon med.,
  1901, xcvii, ssl'.—Conrad (J.)   Les fractures parcellaires
  du segment lombo-saerg du rachis; leur diagnostic et leur
  traitement.   Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. d'electrol. et
  de  radiol. med., Amst., 1908, iv, 116-122. — Constanti-
  nesco (C.)  Fracture de la colonne  vertebrale; suture;
  guerison.  Bull, et  mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1905-6,
  viii, 79-81.—Cormlo (E.)  Un caso di frattura e lussa-
  zione della colonna vertebrale. con lesione trasversa com-
  pleta del midollo.  Riv. internaz. di clin. e  terap., Na-
Spine  {Fracture of)
  poli, 1910, v, 137; 153.—Corner (E. M.)   Fracture e* the
  body and laminae of the fifth cervical vertebra.  Tr. Clin.
  Soc. Lond., 1903-4, xxxvii, 234. -----.  Dual and disiinct
  fractures of the spine.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
  1906, n. s., xxxiv, 611-616. -----. The regional frequency
  of fractures of the spine.  Ibid., 617-622. -----. Lateral
  fractures of the  axis  vertebra.   Tr.  Path.  Soc. Lond.,
  1906-7, lviii, 7*-99.—Corsin (I.)  Fractura col6nel verte-
  brale, comotiune cerebrala, fracturaexpusa a apofistizigo-
  matice, contusiunea abdomenulul; vindecare.  Spitalul,
  BucurescI, 1897, xvii, 533-535.—Courtney (J. W.)  The
  clinical and pathological report of a case of fracture of
  the spine inthe cervical region, with some  statistics on
  fractures in this  region.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Lost.  City
  Hosp., 1898,  9. s.,  150-161.  Also:  Boston M. & S..!.,  1898,
  exxxviii, 29;  90.  Also, Reprint. — Cowper  (H.  \V.  )
  Fracture  of fifth cervical  vertebra.   Rep.  Surg. - Gen
  Army, Wash.,  1898-9, 321.—Crawford (D. G.)  Case of
  fracture  of spine.  Indian M.  Gaz.. Calcutta, 1909, xliv,
  339.— Croce  ( O.)  Leber Wirbelfrakturen.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905,  xxxi.  416.—Croi-
  sier.  Fracture de la colonne vertebrale.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 1054.—Crowfoot (VV. H.)
  On the employment of extension in  the treatment of
  fractures of the spine;  with a case.  Tr. Prov. M. & S.
  Ass., Lond., 1843, xi, 337-343.—Davies (D. L.)  A caseof
  fracture  of the spine.  Brit.  M. ,L. Lond., 1892, i, 1360.
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 190.—Davis (B. B.)  Frac-
  tures of  the spine. Tr. West.  Surg. &  Gvnec. Ass. 1897,
  Lincoln,  1898,  138-150.  Also: West. M. Rev.,  Lincoln,
  Neb., 1898, iii,  24.5-249.—Davis iG. W. i  A case of frac-
  ture, with dislocation in the cervical  region; necropsy.
  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i,  359. — Dawbarn ( R. H.  M.)
  Fracture of the cervical vertebra, with paralysis of the
  eleventh nerve.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1899, xxix. 340.—
  Decroly.  Lesionsde la queue de cheval conseeutives A
  une fracture lombaire.  J. de neurol., Par., 1907, xii,200.—
  Delagenifcre.  De Futility  de l'intervention precoce
  dans  les fractures pathologiques et traumatiquesde la
  colonne  vertebrale.  Assoc, franc,  de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.], Par., 1899, xiii, 360-366.—Delorme.  Beitrag zur
  Kenntnis des  Verhebungsbruches am 5. Lendenwirbel.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii. 519.—Dent (C. T.)
  On fracture of the spine.  Clin. J.. Lond., 1901-2, xix, 65-
  72.—Dercum (F. X.l  Specimens from a case of frac-
  ture of the fifth cervical vertebra, causing total transverse
  lesion of the  cord.  .1. Nerv. & Ment.  Dis.,  X. \., P„u5,
  xxxii, 187-190— Destot.  Fracture de la colonne verte-
  brale; guerison par la suspension. Bull. Soc de chir. de
  Lyon,  1901-2,  v,  112-115.  Also:  Lyon  med.,  1902, xcix,
  470.—Dickson (W. A.)   A  case  of fractured  spine.
  Brit.  M.   ,L, Lond.. 1892.  ii,  1234. —Doche.   Fracture
  de  la  colonne vertebrale.  Bull.  Soc d'anat. ct phy-
  siol. . .  . de  Bordeaux, 1882, iii, 249. — l.oeblucliii.
  Bruch der Lendenwirbelsaule.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1067.—Doyle (G.) A
  broken neck; recovery. Buffalo M. J., 1895-6. xxxv, 464-
  469.—Dubar(L.) Sur denx  cas de fracture de  la co-
  lonne  vertebrale; les  lesions medullaires.  contre-indi-
  quaient  toute intervention operatoire.   Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1910, xiv, 445-448.—Dubourg.  Fracture de
  la colonne vertebrale avec section complete de la moelle.
  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . .  de  Bordeaux, 1892,  xiii,
  94-96. -----.  Fracture de la colonne  vertebrale: opera-
  tion; mort.  Ibid., 192. — Dufbur (F.)  Fracture avec
  luxation  de la cinquieme vertebre cervicale; absence de
  compression  medullaire.   Bull, med.,  Par., 1902,  xvi,
  653.—Dunn  (J. T.)  Treatment of fracture of the spine.
  Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1908, vi, 284-287.—Dur-
  rieux (A.)  Fractures multiples de la colonne vertt>brale
  et des efites, de cause indirecte (chute  sur les iscbions).
  Bull.  Soc. anat.  de  Par., 1897.  lxxii,  198-200. — East-
  man  (J. R.)   Laminectomy  for fracture-di?location of
  the fourth and fifth  cervical vertebrae. Tr. Mississippi
  Valley M. Ass. 1902, Kansas City, 1903, iv, 169-17H.—Klir-
  lich. Zur Kasuistik der isolierten Frakturen der Pro-
  cessus transversi der  Lendenwirbelsaule.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1908, xcii, 413-416.—Elliott (C.
  C.)  Two cases of fractured cervical  spine with hyper-
  pyrexia.   South African M. J.,  Cape Town, 1895-6, iii, 38 —
  Enderlen.  Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von den Fractnren
  der Lendenwirbelsaule, mit  besonderer Berucksichti-
  gung der operativen  Behandlung.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir.,  Leipz.,  1896, xliii,  329-411. — Eskridge (J. T.)
  Fracture of the twelfth dorsal and first lumbar vertebra',
  causing almost complete severance of the continuity of
  the cord  in the lower dorsal  region, with report  of au-
  topsv. Gaillard's M. J., N. Y., 1894, lviii, 345-357.—Kstes
  (W. L.)  Fractures of  the spinal column.  Internat. J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1906, xix, 127-136. -----.  Fractures; disloca-
  tions oi  the  spinal column.  Am. J.  Surg., N. Y.,  1910,
  xxiv, 341-351.—Evans.  Sluchal  pereloma pozvonoch-
  nika.  [Fracture  of  the vertebral  column.]  Voyenno-
  med. J.,  St.  Petersb..  1900, lxxviii, med.-spec pt..  668-
  673.—Eve (P. F.) Fractures of the spine, with report of
  cases.  South. Pract.. Nashville, 1898, xx, 491-500.-Far-
  rell  (E.  D.)   Fracture-dislocation of spine.   Maritime
  M. Xews, Halifax, 1901, xiii, 290.-Fasan© (M.)  Della 
SPINE.
365
SPINE.
Spine {Fracture of).
  fisiopatologia e dell' intervento chirurgico nelle lesioni
  midollari  consecutive a fratture del rachide.  Polielin.,
  Roma, 1907,  xiv, sez.  chir., 155-173.—Fatal case; frac-
  ture dislocation of spine.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
  1906, n. s., xxxiii, 292.—Favre (A.)  Fractur des Riick-
  grats. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1895, exxxix 23.—
  FederschmidG  Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik der Hals-
  wirbelfrakturen.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv,
  2388-2390.—Feinen.   Der Verhebungsbruch des 5. Len-
  denwirbels.   Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1907, v, SOS-
  SIS.—Ferron.  Fracture de la colonne  vertebrale.
  Bull. Soc.  d'anat, et physiol. . . . de  Bordeaux, 1890, xi,
  60-63.—Finley (W. E. F.) & Jones (A. H.)  Fracture
  of the fifth cervical vertebra; recovery.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1903, ii, 1498.—Fisher (E. D.)  Spinal cord showing re-
  sult of fracture dislocation of the cervical spine. J. Nerv.
  & Ment.Dis.,  N.Y., 1901,xxxviii,465.—Folly (R.) Frac-
  tures multiples de la colonne vertebrale;! la region dorso-
  lombaire par chute d'un lieu eleve; resection de l'arc pos-
  terieur de la 12* vertebre dorsale; mort.  Arch, de med. et
  pharm. mil., Par., 1907, xlix, 215-220.—Fontan (J.)  De
  l'intervention chirurgicale dans les fractures du rachis.
  Assoc.franc.dechir. Proc-verb., Par.,1909,xxii, 991-999.—
  Fracture of spine.   North  Lond. or Univ. Coll. Hosp.
  Rep. 1889, Lond.,  1891, 161-163.—Fracture of spine, j
  Rep. Snperv. Surg. Mar. Hosp., Wash., 1886-7, 296.—Frac-
  ture of spine; fatal cases with necropsies. Ibid., 1890-91,
  xix, 264-266. —Fracture of vertebrae.  Ibid., 1891-2,
  Wash.,  1893,  277. —Fractured spine.  St.  Thomas's
  Hosp. Rep. 1899, Lond., 1901, 193 — Fraktur der Wirbel-
  saule  mit  Ruckenmarksverletzuntr.  Jahresb. ii. d. chir.
  Abth. d. Spit, zu Basel 1896, Basel, 1897.  46.— Freeman
  (S.  D.) & Park (R.)  A rare caseof  fracture and dislo-
  cation £>l the dorsal vertebrae, with reeovery  to a con-
  siderable extent; death eight months  later.   Internat.
  M. Mag., Phila., 1893ii, 410-414.—Fuller i .1. ,T.)  Second-
  ary degenerations following spinal  fractures.  Hahne-
  man. Month., Phila.,   1902, xxxvii, 895-907.—Gaelau-
  det (B. B.)  Laminectomy for simple fractures, with
  a report of three cases.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1897,  xxv,
  28-35.   [Discussion], 103-106. —Gallez (L.)   Deux cas
  de fracture des apophyses transverses lombaires. Bull.
  Acad. roy. de med. de  Belg., Brux.,  ldii'.i,  4. s., xxiii,
  379-384.  Also:  3. med. de Brux., 1909, xiv, 582. Also:
  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1909,  lxi. 811.—Gangolphe.
  Fracture de la colonne vertebrale avec paraplegie; gueri-
  son.  Mem.  et compt.-rend. Soc.  d. sc. med. de Lyon
  (1891), 1892, xxxi, pt. 2, 93.—Gasparini (A.)  Frattura
  della colonna vertebrale e laminectomia.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano,  1906, xxvii, 310-312.— Gehrett (T. M.)  Conser-
  vatism vs. laminectom v in fractures of the spine.  Toledo
  M. & S. Reporter, 1905, xxxi. 303.—Geraud (H.) Frac-
  ture de  la colonne cervicale.   Bull, et  mem.  Soc. anat.
  de Par.,  1907, lxxxii, 345.—Giles (W. A.) Laminectomy
  for  fracture of the spine.  Australas. M. Gaz., Svdnev,
  1894, xiii, 86-88.—Greene (L.  M.)  A  case  of fracture
  and dislocation of the  vertebral column. Tr. Vermont
  M. Soc. 18X5, Montpelier, 1886,87-S9.— G renier de Car-
  denal ( H.)  Sur un cas de fracture de  l'apophyse odon-
  to'ide.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phvsiol.  . . . de Bordeaux,
  1902, xxiii, 186-188. -----. Respiration  artiflcielle dans
  deux  cas  mortels de  fracture de  la colonne cervi-
  cale.  J. de med. de  Bordeaux, 1903,  xxxiii, 71-73.—
  GUmbel (T.)  Ueber  Wirbelbriiche mit besonderer Be-
  rucksichtigung einiger seltenen Formen.    Deutsche
  Ztschr.f.Chir., Leipz., 1908, xcv.449-479.—Haglund(P.)
  Isolierte Frakturen der Processus transversi der Lenden-
  wirbelsaule.   Ibid., xevi, 321 -326. — Hamilton (E.)
  Fracture of the atlas.  Proc. Path. soc. DubL, 1871^1, n. s.,
  v,69.—Handel.  Kompressionsfraktur der Wirbelsaule.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1907, xxxiii,
  1068— Harrington (C. D.) Fracture of spinous process
  8th dorsal vertebra with partial dislocation of vertebra.
  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1904, xxiv, 207.—Harri-
  son (A. C.)  Fractures of the spine.   J. Alumni Ass.
  Coll. Phys. &Surg., Bait., 1902-3, v, 76-79.—Haynes (I.
  B.)  The treatment of  fracture dislocations of the spine.
  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1907, lxxi, 472^74.  [Discussion], 498 —
  Heller.  Luxationsfraktur   der  Lenden wirbelsaule.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1907,  xxxiii.
  322.— Henschen (K.)   Ueber Dornfortsatz-Frakturen
  durch Muskelzug,  nebst Bemerkungen znr   Lumbago
  traumatica; eine klinisch-unfallstechnische Studie.  Bei-
  tr. z. klin. Chir.,  Tubing., 1907, liii, 687-728, 1  pl. -----.
  Abreissung von Wirbeldornfortsatzen durch Muskelzug;
  Bemerkungen zur Arbeit von Franz Sauerin No. 27dieser
  Wochenschrift. Munchen.med.Wchnschr..1907,liv.l882 —
  Herezel  (M.)  A csigolyatoresek muteti  kezeleserol.
  [On the operative treatment of vertebral fractures.]   G v-
  ak. orvos, Budapest, 1896. vii,  no. 3, 5; no. 4, 9—Hey-
  denreieh.  Un cas de fracture de la colonne cervicale.
  Soc. de m&l.  de Nancy.  C.-r. . . .  Mem.,  1896-7, pp.
  xxiii-xxv.  Also: Rev. med. de  l'est, Nancv, 1897, xxix,
  121-123.  Also: Gaz. d.  h6p. de Toulouse, 1897, xi, 110.—
  Hinsdale (G.)  Paraplegia from  fracture of the first,
 second, and third dorsal vertebrae; seven other fractures;
 laminectomy:  recovery with ability to walk  with assist-
 ance. J.Nerv.&Ment.Dis.,N.Y.,1905,xxxii,562-574. Also,
Spine {Fracture of).
 Reprint.—Hirscliberg (L.)  Ueber Wirbelfrakturvom
 genchtsarztlichen Standpunkte.   Deutsche Med -Ztg
 Berl., 1897, xviii, 619;629; 642; 649.— Hottinann (A ) Die
 isoherten   Frakturen  der  Lendenwirbelquerfortsatze
 Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1909, Ixii, 385-100.—Hott-
 inann (L.)  Halswirbel bruch  beim Pferde.  Berl. tier-
 arztL Wchnschr.,  1903, 457-460.—Hole (B. W.)  Fracture
 of the dorsal vertebra.   Med. Fortnightlv, St. Louis, 1904
 xxvi, 636-638.—Hopkins (W. B.)  Fracture of spine'
 accompanied by  an enormous prostatic calculus with
 pyonephrosis, and finally a gunshot fracture of the skull
 Ann.Surg.,Phila., 1904.xl. 143. Also:Tr.Phila. Acad.Surg.
 (1904), 1905, 55-61.—llorsley (J. S.) Fracture-dislocation
 of the spine.  Tr. South. Surg. & Gvnec. Ass. 1903, Phila
 1904, xvi, 36-48, 1 pl.  Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii,146-
 148.—Horwitz  (O.)  Fracturcof second cervical verte-
 bra, with recovery. Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg.(1904), 1905,137-
 139. Also: Ann.Surg.,Phila., 1905,xli,472-474.—Hubbard
 (T.)   Fracture of the  lamina of  the fifth cervical ver-
 tebra, caused  by  a blow upon the mastoid process; au-
 topsy. Toledo M. & S.  Reporter, 1892, v, 994.—Hudson
 (W. II.) A caseof fracture of the fifth cervical vertebra,
 in which an operation was done; death on the eighth
 day after the operation.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N.Y  1897
 xxiv, 357-362.—Hun (W.G.)   Een geval van fra'ctura
 vertebra colli.  1'sychiat. en Neurol. Bl.,  Amst., 1904,
 viii, 53-58.—Hunter (W.)  Report on fractured  dorsal
 spine. Tr. Obst. Soc.  Lond. (1897),  1898, xxxix, 200.—
 Igiiatott*(A. A.) K voprosu o llecheni perelomov poz-
 vonochnika.  [On the treatment of fractures of the spine]
 Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1895, i, 606-620,  1 pl.  Also:
 Voyenno-med. J.,St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxv, 1. sect., 1-19.—
 Jacobelli (F.)  Su di un caso di frattura non frequente
 della  colonna  vertebrale.   Clin, chir., Milano, 1899, vii,
 593-599.—Jouon (E.)  Une piece de fracture de la co-
 lonne'vertebrale.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,  1904, 2. s., xxii
 277-279.—Kaestlen (S. E.)  Fracture of the third cervi-
 cal vertebra; recovery.  Cleveland J. M., 1896, i, 141-146.
 Also, Reprint.—Kelly (A. O.J. • Fracture of thoracic ver-
 tebrae. Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1891-2, iv, 654. -----. The
 spinal cord lesions in a caseof fraetureof thoracicand lum-
 bar vertebrae.  .1. Nerv.& Ment. Dis., N.Y., 1896, xxiii, 722-
 724,2 pl.  Also, Reprint. Also: Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1898,
 xviii,  384-388.—King (E. E.) Fraetureof spine; twocases.
 Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1902, xxvii, 202.—Koclier.
 Fractura vertebrae.  Inhis: Chir. Klin, zu Bern,8°, Jena,
 1891, 11-16.—Kramer (S. P.)  Fracture and dislocation
 of the spine, with report of  case of gunshot wound of the
 spine.  J.Am.M.Ass.,Chicago,1900,xxxv,352-354.—Kurtz
 (J.)  Vertebral fractures.  South. Calif. Pract., Los An-
 geles, 1893, viii, 14-20.—Labonnote & Vitrac.  Frac-
 ture de la colonne vertebrale.  Bull.  Soc. d'anat. et phy-
 siol.  de Bordeaux, 1896, xvii, 55. — Lafite-Dupont.
 Fracture isolee d'un  pedicule d'une vertebre.  Ibid.,
 1899, xx, 325.  Also: 3. de med. de Bordeaux, 1899, xxix,
 503.— Lalgnel- Lavastine  &  Pouliot.  Fractures
 de la  cinquieme vertebre cervicale.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
 anat.de Par., 1903,lxxviii,861-863.—Lamberger.  Frac-
 ture de la colonne cervicale.  Dauphine med., Grenoble,
 1891, xv, 258—Lancia! (L.)  Resultats  eloignes d'une
 laminectomie pour fracture ancienne du rachis.   Assoc.
 franc de chir. Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1906, xix, 444-
 418.—Lange (S.)  Isolated fracture of  the transverse
 process of a lumbar vertebra.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909,
 xc, 691.—Larieux (E.)  Fracture de la  colonne verte-
 brale dans sa region dorsale.  Rec.dem6d.v6t., Par., 1904,
 lxxxi, 356-358.—Lathrop (W.)  Fracture of the  spine.
 Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 190U-]9(tl, iv,  227-233.—Law (A.
 A.)  Recovery  from broken neck.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
 cago, 1907, xlviii, 1943—Le Dentu (A.)   Fracture de la
 colonne vertebrale.  In his: Hop. Necker.  Etudes de
 clin. chir.  1890-91,8°, Par., 1892,251. -----. Des fractures
 de la colonne vertebrale.  Bull, med., Par., 1894, viii, 567-
 569. -----.  Diagnostic et traitement  des  fractures de la
 colonne vertebrale.  Rev. g6n. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
 1895, ix.pt. 2,71.—lie Fort.  Fracture de la colonne ver-
 tebrale; ecrasement et rupture totale de la moelle; he-
 mianesthesie; mort.  Bull. Soc.  centr. de med. du nord,
 Lille,  1902. 200-202. Also: Echo med. dunord, Lille, 1902,
 vi, 284 — Legueu (F.)  Fracture avec luxation de la co-
 lonne vertebrale.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1909, 2. s., x, 147-
 151—Lherbier.  Fracture dorso-lombaire du  rachis;
 son appreciation medico-16gale.  Bull. Soc. anat.-clin. de
 Lille,  1892, vii, 180-183.—Linden.   [Fraktur a, halsko-
 torna.]  [Fracture of  the  cervical vertebrae.]   Finska
 lak.-siillsk.  handl., Helsingfors, 1897, xxxix, 654-657.—
 Lindsey (C.)  Laminectomy for fracture of the tenth
 and dislocation of  the eleventh dorsal vertebrae.  N. York
 M.J.,1896,lxiii,382.—Livesey(G.H.)  Fracturesofthecer-
 vical spineinanimals.   Vet. J., Lond., 1906, n. s., xiii,133.—
 Lloyd (S.) Fracture  dislocation of the spine.  Med.
 Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxi. 465-470.   [Discussion], 498. Also,
 Reprint.—Lothrop (H. A.) Fracture of spinal column.
 Boston M. & S.  J.,  1907, clvi, 204— Luck (G. S.)  Broken
 and dislocated  neck.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1888,
 97-100. — Ludlott*.   Halswirbelfraktur.  Jahresb.  d.
 schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1908,  Bresl., 1909, 29-32.—
 Lund (F. B.)   Laminectomy for fractured spine.  Bos- 
SPINE.
366
SPINE.
Spine  (Fracture of).
  ton M. & S. J., 1904, cl, 540.—Lnys (G.)  Fracture de la
  colonne vertebrale.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii,
  556-560.—Lyons (A. W.)  A case of fractured spine with
  some unusual complications,  recovery.  Lancet  Lond.,
  1898, i, 1749-1751.— Mcintosh (W. P.)  Fractures of the
  spine, with  report of two cases terminating in recovery.
  Am. Med., Phila. & York, 1907, n. s., ii, 11-20.  Also, Re-
  print.—mackintosh  (A. W.)  A case of fracture dislo-
  cation of the spine, with complete destruction of the cord
  in the upper lumbar region.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1900, i,
  1077-1081.—MacLean  (H  S.)  Fracture; dislocation of
  the spine, with  report of  a  case   Virginia  M. Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1909-10, xiv, 453-455.— Mc Williams
  (C. A.)  Reduction of fracture-dislocation of spine after
  laminectomy   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlviii, 140-144.—
  Magrini (D.)  Sulla necessity dell'autopsia pel giudizio
  medico-legale in certi casi di  traumi violenti (tre casi di
  frattura vertebrale). Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1907, iii, 207-215.—
  Majewski  (A.)   Przypadek  zlamania   kregoslupa;
  zmiazdzenie trzon6w4-go, 5-go i 6-go kreg6w grzbietowych.
  [Fraetureof vertebral column; crushing of  fourth, fifth,
  and sixth dorsal vertebrae.]   Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1898,
',  2. s., xviii, 314-317.—Manninger  (V.)  Fractura verte-
  brae lumb. ii;  paraplegia motorica; laminectomia et re-
  sectio partis corporis vertebrae.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1906, 1, 282.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]  Ungar. med. Presse,
  Budapest, 1906  xi, 125.—Marek  (J.)  Bruch der Rii-
  ckenwirbel.  Ztschr f.  Thiermed., Jena, 1904, viii, 287.—
  Marriott  (T.)  Two cases of fractured vertebrae [in the
  horse].  Vet. J., Lond.,  1906,  n. s., xiii, 135.— Martiny
  (K.)  Csigolyatores miatt vegzett laminektomia.   [Lam-
  inectomy for  fracture of  the vertebrae.]  Budapest orv.
  ujsag, 1907,  v, 796.—Mason  (J.  M.)   Laminectomy for
  fracture of tenth dorsal vertebra; recovery,  Tr. M. Ass.
  Alabama, Montgomery, 1907, 341-346.   Also:  Alabama M.
  J., Birmingh., 1907-8, xx, 136-141.—Matchell (C.)  Un
  caso de fractura de la columna vertebral.  Rev. med. de
  Sevilla, 1907,  xlix, 38X-39U — Maw (W. E.) A case of
  fracture  of  the  first cervical  vertebra.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1905,  ii,  1544.—Maxwell  (J. P.)  A case  of repeated
  fracture of the spine.  St, Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1908,
  xliii, 177.—Mayer (O.J.)  Laminectomy, sixteen months
  after fracture, with recovery. Tr. M. Soc. Calif., San
  Fran., 1897,147-158.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1897, xxvi,
  207-218.—Medviedett"(A. L.) K kazuistikleperelomov
  spinnikh  pozvonkov.   [Fracture of the vertebrae.]
  Uchen.  zapiski Kazan.  Vet. Inst.,  1908,  xxv,  161-172.—
  Megcvaud.  Un cas de fracture de la premiere verte-
  bre.  Bull,  med.,  Par.,  1910, xxiv, 1059.—Mercier (A.)
  Deux ens de  fracture de  la colonne vertebrale.  Union
  m6d. du Canada, Montreal, 1902,  xxxi, 267-271.—Meret
  (H.)  Fracture du corps de la 5e vertebre lombaire; ra-
  diographic.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1910, xxvi, 317.—
  Mermet (P.) Fracture indirecte de la colonne dorsale;
  fractures de cotes; contusion renale.  Bull. Soc.anat.de
  Par., 1895, lxx, 476-482.—Meaner.  Ueber einen Fall
  von ausgedehnten Briichen mehrerer Halswirbel, der 1|
  Jahre nach Entstehung zumTode fiihrte.  Cor.-Bl. d. allg.
  arztl. Ver. v.  Thiiringen, Weimar,  1900,  xxix,  613-618.—
  Mingramm.  Beitrag zur Frage der Steinbildung in
  den Harnwegen nach Wirbelbriichen.  Deutsche Ztschr.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1909, xcviii,  89-93.—Mitchell (J. K.)
  Fracture of lateral vertebral process; resulting sciatic and
  other pains.  Tr. Coll. Phvs. Phila., 1897, 3. s., xix, 92-97.
  Also: Univ.  M. Mag., Phila., 1896-7, ix, 617-623.—Mixter
  (S. J.)  A case of laminectomy for broken neck.  Boston
  M.&S. J., 1903, cxlviii, 365— Molendzinski. Bruch des
  zweiten Lendenwirbels; Tod nach 31 Tagen.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl..1869,xi,859-863.—Moore (M. L.)   Fraetureof
  seventh dorsal vertebra. South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles,
  1891, vi, 558-561.—Morton (C. A.)   Fractures of the spine
  and their treatment.  Practitioner, Lond., 1901,  lxvii, 307-
  324—Morton (T. G.)  Fracture of the fifth cervical ver-
  tebra.  Tr. Acad. Surg., Phila., 1900, ii, 5-10.—Mouchet
  (A.) & Clement (P.)  Luxation de la 6<= vertebre cervi-
  cale sur la  7e  avec fracture des deux  apophyses articu-
  laires superieures et des deux apophyses transverses de
  la 7«. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903, lxxviii, 680-
  682.—Mudd  (H.  G.) & Hoge (M. W.)  Fracture of a
  lower dorsal vertebra with paraplegia; operation; recovery
  with partial restoration of function.   St. Louis M. Rev.,
  1904, 1. 341-343.  [Discussion],  346-348.—Murphy (J. B.)
  Operation for fracture of spine.  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec,
  St. Louis, 1903-4, xvii, 30.—Nelaton. Fracture du rachis.
  Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906. n. s., xxxii, 329-
  331—Newton (R. C.)  &  Power  (H.)  A  case of frac-
  ture and dislocation of the second lumbar vertebra, with
  operation; with a report of the microscopical  examina-
  tion of a section of the spinal cord.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.,
  1894, n. s.,  cvii, 423-427.  Also.  Reprint—INicoll (A.)
  The treatment of fracture and dislocation of the vertebrae.
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y 1907, n. s., exxxiii, 869-877 —
  fVoccioli (G.)  Un caso di frattura della colonna ver e-
  brale con disturbi di sensibilita a forma di siringomielia.
  Suppl. al Polielin., Roma,  1899-1900,  vi, 577-086.—Nor-
  throp (H.  L.)  Fracture of the vertebral column com-
  plicated by pregnancy.  Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1905,
  xl, 915-921.—Okinshevich (A.  I.) K voprosu ob ope-
Spine  {Fracture of).
  rativnom llechenii perelomov pozvonochnika.  [Opera-
  tive treatment of fractures  of  the  spine.]  Khirurgia
  Mosk., 1909, xxv, 316-332.—Opokln (A. A.)  K voprosu
  o lyaminektomii pri perelomakh pozvonochnika.  [Lam-
  inectomy for spinal fractures.]  Syezd rossivsk. khirurg
  Mosk., 1910, ix, 104-111.—Otis (E. O.)  A case of broken
  neck.  Boston M. & S. L, 1892, exxvii, 261; 265.  Also, Re-
  print—Owen (E.)  Fracture of fifth cervical vertebra
  in a haemophilic with fatal bleeding into posterior medi-
  astinum   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 962.—Owens (J. E.)
  Surgical  treatment of fractures of the spine.  Ann. Surg
  Phila., 1903, xxxviii, 388-402.  [Discussion], 310-315  Also'-
  Chicago M. Recorder, 1903. xxv, 250-262.—Pachopos (G.
  M.)  IlepcTTTioa-is KaTay/uaTOS Trjs <T7roi'SvAc.icijs cttijAijs fieri.
  napankriyiais  <7ira<r/oi(o6i/c^s   7reTaAeicTO|U.ca   iacis  TeAcia.
  'Icu-piKi) npoo&os 'Ev Supu,  1910, xv, 260.— Paddison (j!
  R.)  Report of a case of fracture luxation of the spine;
  operation, results; present condition of patient. Chicago
  M. Times, 1908, xii, 101-105.—Page (H. W.)   A clinical
  lecture on three cases of fracture-dislocation of  the spine
  with total transverse lesion of the spinal  cord.  Lancet
  Lond., 1896, i, 339-343.—Paine (R. C.)   Dislocation of
  the fourth cervical vertebra with fractures.  Med. Rec
  N. Y., 1896, xlix, 627.—Pandoltini (R.)   Laminectomia
  per frattura e sub-lussazione  della colonna  vertebrale.
  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1908, Roma,  1909, i, 689-
  719.  Also: Ann. d. r. 1st. di clin. chir. di  Roma, 1909, ii,
  447-477.—Park (R.)   Fracture of cervical vertebrae.
  Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1893, 2. s., iv, 202-207.—Parona
  (F.)  Frattura dell' ultima vertebra dorsale  e delle
  prime  due  lombari;  paraplegia completa;  laminecto-
  mia; guarigione.  Polielin..  Roma, 1895, ii, 200-203.—
  Patella (V.)  Di un caso di frattura della colonna ver-
  tebrale.  Atti d. r. Accad.  d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1900, 4. s.,
  xii, 215.—Paton (B. P.)   Fracture dislocation of the
  spine(?)  haemorrhage into the spinal canal;  paraplegia;
  recovery. Westminst. Hosp.  Rep., Lond., 1897, x, 146.—
  Peckham (F. E.) & Hammond (R.)   Fracture dis-
  location  of the fourth cervical vertebra, with recovery.
  Boston M. & S. J.. 1909, cix, 447,1 pl—Peeke (H. S.)
  Fatal result of a fall out  of bed.  J.  Rny. Army Med.
  Corps,  Lond.,  1904,  iii, 664. — Pellegrino  (P.  L. j
  L' intervento chirurgico nelle fratture del rachide e nel
  morbo di Pott.  Clin, chir.,  Milano, 1900, viii, 13; 97.—
  Petit (G.) & Desoubry.  Fracture comminutive de la
  septieme vertebre cervicale, chez une jument. Bull. Soc.
  centr. de med. vet., Par., 1905, lix, 117-121.—PetrofftN.
  N.)   Perelomi poperechnikh otrostkov poyasnichnikh
  pozvonkov.  [Fractures of the transverse processes of the
  lumbar vertebrae.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1909,  xvi,
  1141-1143.—Pieque  (L.)   Fracture  de l'atlas, luxation
  de l'axis, conseeutives a une chute sur la tete et n'ayant
  amene aucun accident grave.  [Rap.]   Bull, et mem.'Soc.
  de chir.  de  Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 23-26.—Picque  (L.)
  & Dide. Fracture du  rachis suivie de monopiegie du
  membre  inferieur droit.  Ibid., 39-44.—Pilcher (P. M.)
  Fracture-dislocation of atlo-axoid articulation. Brook-
  lyn M. J., 1904, xviii, 6L—Pissavy.  Fracture et diasta-
  sis de  la colonne vertebrale.  Bull. Soc.  anat. de Par.,
  1896, lxxi, 468.— Plummer (S. W.)  Case of fractured
  spine (football accident);  death.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1893,
  i, 350.—Poller (L.)   Ueber Wirbelsaulebriiche und  de-
  ren Behandlung.  Arch. f. klin. Chir, Berl., 1897, liv,289-
  322.—Porch  (R.)   Fractured cervical vertebrae. Vet.
  Rec, Lond., 1907-8, xx,  74.—Port no ft' (A. L.)  Sluchal
  pereloma pozvonochnika v oblasti  posllednyavo grud-
  navo pozvonkai razdrobleniye kostel  pravavo golenno-
  stopnavosostava,siskhodomvvizdorovleniye. [Fracture
  of the spine in the region of the last thoracic vertebra and
  comminution of the bones of the right ankle joint, ending
  in recovery.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1894, xv, 431—Potter
  (H. P.)  Crushed  fracture of cervical spine. Tr. Path,
  Soc. Lond., 1898-9, 1, 196-198.— Poueel  (J.)  Fracture
  de la colonne vertebrale.  Marseille med., 1904, xii, 208-
  213.—Puttemans.  Fracture de la colonne vertebrale;
  suture apophysaire.   Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux.,
  1896-7, iv, 204^209.—Pye-Smith (R. J.)   Case of proba-
  ble fracture-dislocation of cervical vertebrae  without pa-
  ralysis.  Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1S97-8, vi,  30,  4 pl—Be-
  bustello (G.)  Frattura  d' un' apofisi  spinosa vertebrale
  da azione muscolare.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1x94, x, pt.2,
  91.—Bemy (C.)   Des fractures de la colonne vertebrale.
  Bull, med.-chir. d. accid. du travail, Par.,  1908, i, 241; 269;
  289.—Benong.  Een geval  van breuk  der wervelko-
  lom.  Tijdschr. v. inland. Geneesk., Batavia, 1894, ii, 79 —
  Beported recoverv from fractured  spine.   Boston M.
  & S. J.,  1900, cxlii, 176.—Beymond (E.)  Laminecto-
  mies pour fractures du rachis; rapports entre les lesions
  de la  moelle et les resultats de l'intervention.  As«oc.
  franc, de chir. Proc-verb.[etc],Par.,1909, xxii, 1006-1008.—
  Richardson ( W. W.  )  The treatment of fracture-
  dislocations of the spine with injury to the  spinal cord.
  Calif. M. & S. Reporter, Los Angeles,  1906, ii, 779-784.-
  Bidenour (A. W.)  Case of fracture dislocation of the
  spine, with operation.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Toledo, 1891,174-
  177— Rieder.  T'epanation der Wirbelsaule bei Frac-
  turen.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.u. Aerzte
  1891, Leipz., 1892, lxiv,  pt. 2, 248-254.—Biedinger (J.) 
SPINE.
367
SPINE.
Spine  (Fracture of).
  Leber tvpiscbe Abrissfrakturen von Donifortsiit/.en der
  untersten Hals-und der obersten Brustwirbelsaule. Arch.
  f.Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb.,1909, vii,309-324, lpl.—Bigsss^E.
  P.) Twocasesof laminectomy for fracture of the vertebra'
  with compression of the cord. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1894, xix,
  661-663.—Bingnell (C.J.)  Fracture of the fourth cer-
  vical vertebra and recovery.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlvii,
  302.—Bingrose (E.)  A case of  fracture-dislocation  of
  the cervical  vertebrae.  Lancet,  Lond., 1904, ii, 1076.  —
  Boberts  (G. J.)  Fraetureof the cervical vertebrae  in
  the horse.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1903-1,  xvi, 83.—Boberts
  (J. B.)  Cases of laminectomy for spinal fracture.  Med.
  News,  Phila., 1894, lxiv,  265-267.—Robertson (J.)  A
  case of fractured spine.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1889,
  n.  s., iii,  53^55. —Robertson  (K.)   Behandlung
  der  Luxationskompressionsfrakturen der Wirbelsaule.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1909-10, ciii, 179-193.—
  Rocha Vaz.   Um  easo  de destruieao  completa da
  medula cervical por fractura do  corpo da 5s e da 6s ver-
  tebras.  Tribuna med., Rio  de Jan., 1907, xiii,  283-285.—
  Rocher (H. L.)   Fracture de  la colonne vertebrale;
  spondvlite dorsale traumatique.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1910, xl, 42.—Roehl'ord (W. E.)   Fracture of the spine;
  operation.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv, 73.—
  Rod! (C.  H.)  Surgical treatment of fractured spine,
  with report of four cases. J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1903,
  ii, 503-510.—Rilhring.  Zur Kasuistik der Halswirbel-
  Briiche.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1X92, v, 336.—
  Rolando (S.) Sopra un caso di frattura della colonna
  vertebrale.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1901, xxii, 313.—Root
  (J. E.)  A case of fracture of the cervical vertebrae with
  recovery.  Proc Connect.  M. Soc.  Bridgeport, Conn.,
  1899. 310-318.—Rothamel  A: Martinet. Fracture de
  la colonne vertebrale.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de
  Bordeaux, 1898, xix. 38-10.  Also: 3. demed. de Bordeaux,
  1898, xxviii,  116.—Boux (G.i  Fractures de la colonne
  vertebrale.  Marseille  med.,  1897, xxxiv, 673;  721; 769:
  1898, xxxv, 21; 67.—Buoeco (F.)  Frattura  trasversa
  dell' apofisi odontoidea; emorragia interna con compres-
  sione della midolla spinale e midolla allungata seguita da
  morte. Gazz. d. osp.,Milano, 1901,xxii,793-795.—Sato (S.)
  [A case of fracture of the spine.]  Iji Shinbun, Tokio, 1902,
  no. 606,  1-9.—Sauer  (F.l   Absprengung  von  Wirbel-
  dornfortsatzen  durch  Muskelziie.   Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1327-1330.—Sawyer  (C.)  Frac-
  tures of the spine.  Am. J. Surg.. N. Y., 1910, xxiv, 244-
  249.—Sayre  (R. H.)  Observations on  broken necks.
  Tr. Am.  Orthop.  Ass., Phila, 1901, xiv,  335-343. -----.
  Observations on broken  necks.  Am. J.  Orthop. Surg.,
  Phila.. 1906, iii, 392-396.—Schepelmann.  Zwei seltene
  Halswirbelbriiche.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1910,
  lvii,  1711.—Scherck (H. J.)   Case of fracture of the
  vertebra.  Tr. Louisiana M. Soc, N. Orl., 1893, 63-65.—
  Schopt"(F.)  Fractura columnae vertebralis in regione
  vertebrae xl., xii. dorsalis et i., ii. lumbalis; Laminecto-
  mia.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k.  k.  Krankenanst. 1898, Wien  u.
  Leipz., 1900, vii, pt. 2, 317. -----.  Fractura vertebrae v.,
  vi.. vii. cervicalis; Laminectomia; Exitus letalis.  Ibid.,
  318.—Schulte.  Isolirter Bruch des Dornfortsatzes des
  dritten  Lendenwirbels  durch Muskelzug.   Deutsche
  mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1902, xxxi, 484-4xs.—Sell upi'er
  (F.)  Sopra un ca«o di frattura  della decima vertebra
  dorsale ed  ematomielia.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1909,
  xxv, 258-264.—Scott (L. B.) Case of detachment  of
  odontoid process of  axis with  fracture  of  atlas  in  a
  man who continued to walk about with no spinal cord
  symptoms and  eventually died of something else.  In-
  dian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1903, xxxviii,  218.  Also: Brit.
  M.  J.,  Lond., 1904,  i,  247. —Scott (W. )   Fracture
  of  the supra-spinal  processes of the dorsal  vertebrae
  in  a  hunter.   Vet.  Rec, Lond.,  1902-3,  xv,  446.—
  Senn (N.)   Fracture of  the spine.   Med. Age, Detroit,
  1901,  xix, 568.—Sharpies  (C. W.) Laminectomy for
  fracture of dorsal  vertebrae. Med. News,  Phila.,  1894,
  lxiv, 633.—Shepherd (F. J.)  Fracture of the  spine, j
  Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc. Montreal (1885-7), 1888. 24 —Sick.
  [Trepanation  der Wirbelsaule wegen Fraktur und Liih-
  mung (Conusverletzung).]   Deutsche med. Wehn-chr.,
  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1905, xxxi, 651.—Smith  (E. N.)  Frac-
  ture-dislocation of the spine.  Lancet, Lond.,  1899, ii,
  477-182.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 1730.—
  Smith (R. P.)  Fracture and dislocation of the verte-
  bral column, with otner severe injuries; recovery; exhi-
  bition of patient. Internat.  J. Surg., N. Y., 1897, x, 216.—
  Spiller  (W.  G.)  The sensory segmental area of  the
  umbilicus, as determined "by a case of  fracture of the
  tenth thoracic vertebra, with complete compression of
  the spinal cord, and without knee-jerks and Babinski re-
  flex.  Phila. M. J., 1902, ix, 293-296.—Spllman  (S. A.)
  A  case of fracture of the cervical  vertebrae.  Railwav
  Surg., Chicago, 1899-1000, vi, 547.—Spiridonoff (I. S.)
  Dva sluchaya  pereloma pozvonochnika v klinicheskom i
  patologo-anatomicheskom otnosheniyakh.  [Two cases
  of fracture  of the  spine  clinically  and pathologically
  considered.]   Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx,
  med.-spec, nt., 323-334.  Also, transl: Arch, f klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1901, lxv, 397-408.—Starr (M. A )  Fraetureof the
  Bpine;  compression of the cauda  equina; paralysis and
Spine  {Fracture of).
  anaesthesia; operation; recovery.  Internat. Clin., Phila
  1891, ii, 265-271, 1 pl— Startseff (A.  A.)  Sluchal pere-
  loma pervavo shclnavo pozvonka s iskhodom v vizdorov-
  leniye.  [Fracture of first cervical vertebra ending  in
  recovery.]   Feldscher, St. Petersb., 1901, xi, 438.—Stertz
  (G.)  Ueber eine isolierte einseitige Verletzung der xii.
  Dorsal bis  iv.  Lumbalwurzel infolge einer  atypischen
  Wirbelfraktur.   Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.,
  1905, v, 1-13.—Stewart (J.)  Fracture of spinal verte-
  brae.  Maritime  M. News, Halifax, 1897, ix, 307-313.—■
  Stone (J. H.)   Fracture of the fourth cervical vertebra.
  Rep. Surg.-Gen. Army,  Wash., 1898-9, 320.—Study (J.
  N.)  Some personal observations upon a case  of fracture
  of the spinal column.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892, xii, 690.—
  Tait (D.) & t'aglicrl  (G.)  Experimental and clinical
  notes on the subarachnoid space.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1900, xxxv, 6-10.—Tanton (J.)   Les fractures iso-
  lees des  apophyses transverses des vertebres lombaires.
  Rev. de  chir., Par., 1910, xiii,  1101-1116.—Targett (J.
  H.)  Ulceration of large intestine after fracture of the
  spine.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xliii, 73.—Taver-
  nier.  Fracture de la  colonne il y a 36 ans; troubles
  trophiques; epithelioma greffe  sur  un  mal  perforant
  plantaire.  Lyon med.,  1901, xcvii,  880-882.—Taylor
  (E. W.)  Immediate effects upon the spinal cord of frac-
  tures or  dislocations of  the vertebne.  J. Bost.  Soc. M.
  Sc,  lx'.i,s->>, iii,  60-62.—Thiem  (C.)  & KUhne (W.)
  Wirbelrissbruch durch Ueberheben.   Monatschr. f. Un-
  fallheilk. u. Invalidenwes., Leipz., 1907, xiv, 272-274.—
  Thomas (J. J.)  Two  cases of injury of thecord result-
  ing from  fracture of  the spine.  Boston M. & S. J., 1899,
  cxli, 233; 259.   [Discussion], 242.  Also:  Med.  & Surg.
  Rep. Bost.-City.Hosp., 1900, xi, 1-25, 3 pl.—Thomson
  (H. C.) The condition of the knee jerks in fracture dis-
  location  of the spine. Middlesex Hasp. J., Lond., 1897,
  i, 18-22.—Thurston (E. O.)  Fractured  spinous proc-
  ess.  St. Thomas's Hosp.  Rep., Lond.,  1898-9, n. s., xxvii,
  178.—Tiee (F.)  Old fracture of spine; late  operation;
  recovery.  Railway Surg., Chicago,  1903-4, x,  71-73.—
  Tombesi (R.)  La laminectomia nelle  fratture della
  spina.   Gazz. med.  di  Roma,  1898,  xxiv,   561-572.—
  Top  (G.)  Dans  un cas de  pseudarthrose du cubi-
  tus,  luxation secondaire  du radius en avant,  indi-
  rectement  imputable a  une  fracture de la colonne
  vertebrale concomitante: elements  de pronostic  de ces
  fractures.  J. d.  sc. med. de Lille, 1907,  ii,  108-113.—
  Tornii  (E.)  Fractura  de la columna vertebral; seccion
  completa de la  medula; abolici6n de los reflejos.  An.
  d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1892, xv, 327-330.—
  Touche.  Fracture de la colonne cervicale au cours
  d'un mal de Pott; paralysie des quatre membres; anes-
  th6sie  a  topographie radiculaire.  Rev. neurol.,  Par.,
  1900, viii, 460-463.—Tramblin.  Fracture de la colonne
  cervicale.  Bull. Soc. de  m6d. du nord 1908,  Lille, 1909,
  97-99.  Also: Echo m6d. du nord, Lille, 1908,  xii, 134.—
  Trapp.  Zur Kenntniss der Wirbelbruche; eine  Studie
  iiber die klinische Diagnose des Sitzes einer Wirbelfractur
  aus  den  nervosen  Ausfallserscheinungen.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1897, xiv,  434^50. -----.  Zur
  Casuistik  der  Ruckenmarksverletzung  bei Wirbelfrae-
  turen.  Ibid., 1898,  xlvii, 302-313.—Treatment (The)
  of vertebral fractures.  Therap. Gaz.,  Detroit, 1897, 3. s.,
  xiii, 400-402.—Tubby (A. H.)  Fracture dislocation be-
  tween sixth and seventh  cervical vertebrae (card speci-
  men).  Tr. Path. Soc Lond.,  1896-7,  xlviii, 190. -----.
  Fracture of the spine; laminectomv.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1908, n. s., Ixxxvi, 91—Tutfier&Lahbe. Frac-
  ture du rachis au niveau de la cinquieme vertebre cervi-
  cale; enfoncementdu fragment sup6rieur; ecrasement de
  la moelle;  hvperthermie; congestion  pulmonaire  ou
  aigue.   Bull. Soc.  anat. de  Par., 1894,  lxix,  1035.—
  Vutighan (G. T.)  Broken neck; a case of fracture of
  the sixt h cervical vertebra.  Nat.  M. Rev., Wash., 1898-9,
  viii.  326-329.—Vej£iicr   (K. F.)  O nepryamikh pere-
  Iomakh pozvonochnika.   [On the crooked fractures of
  the spine.]   Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1910, xxv, 836-
  856.—Venot (A.)  Fracture de  la colonne  vertebrale
  avec section complete de la moelle.  Gaz. d. h6p. de Tou-
  louse, 1892, vi, 316.—Verdelet <t  Venot.  Fracture de
  la colonne vertebrale; operation; mort.   J. de med. de
  Bordeaux, 1892,  xxii, 311.—Vergely (A.)   Fractures de
  la colonne cervicale. Bull. Soc.  d'anat. et physiol.  de
  Bordeaux, 1896,  xvii, 186.  Also: 3. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1896, xxvi,  276.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p de  Toulouse,  1896, x,
  102. -----. Fracture du rachis.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phy-
  siol. de Bordeaux, 1896, xvii, 240-242.—Verneuil. Frac-
  ture de la colonne vertebrale par cause musculaire, long-
  temps meconnue et rev6iee par l'apparition de douleurs
  nevralgiques en ceintureet d'une gibbosite tardive. Bull.
  Acad, de m6d.,  Par., 1892, 3. s., xxviii, 496-606.-Ver-
  straete  (A.)  Fracture de la colonne vertebrale; mort
  13 heuresapres 1'accident.  T. d. sc. m6d. de Lille, 1897, i,
  547-550.—Vi I lar (F.)  Fracture de la colonne vertebrale;
  trepanation du  rachis 4 jours apres 1'accident;  grande
  amelioration. Assoc  franc- de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.],
  Par., 1893. vii, 303-307.—Villeneuvre.  Fracture de la
  colonne vertebrale; mort.  Ann.de I'Ecole . . .  de m6d. et
  pharm. de Marseille 1892, Par., 1893, 206-208.—Wallace 
SPINE.
368
SPINE.
Spine (Fracture of).
   {c. S.)  Fractured spine.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
   lx<i7, xxiv, 365-371.—Wallace (D.)  Fracture of the
   spine, with haemorrhage into the cauda equina, causing
   paralvsis; recovery.  Edinb. M. J., 1910, n. s.,  iv, 141.—
   Wal'ter(G. T.) Eengevalvan wervel-fraetuur; laminec-
   tomie; genezing. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
   1894, 2. r., xxx, pt. 2, 903-912.—Walton (G. L.)  Contri-
   bution to the study of spinal fracture, with special refer-
   ence to the question of operative interference.  Med.
   News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 755-758. Also:  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
   1901, lx, 714-716.  Also: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1902,
   xxix, 1-22.  Also, Reprint. -----. Crush of  cord from
   spinal fracture. Boston  M. & S. J.,  1906, cliv, 632, 1 pl.
   -----. Fracture of spine.  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1908,
   18. s., i,163-170.—Warren f.L ('.) A caseof laminectomy
   for depressed fraetureof the spine.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
   1893, xvii, 439-441, 1 pl.—Wavelet  & Plisson.  Sur
   un cas  de  fracture de  la  colonne  vertebrale (region
   cervicale).   Bull. med.,  Par., 1905, xix,  1169-1171.—
   Weeks (S. H.) Fractures and dislocations of the spine.
   Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass.,  Phila., 1901,  xix,  314-336.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Am.  Med.,  Phila., 1901,  i,  308-310.— Weiss.
   Fracture de la colonne  vertebrale.  Soc. de  med. de
   Nancy.  C.-r.... Mem., 1906-7, 132.  Also: Rev. med. de
   l'est, Nancy, 1907, 3. s., xxxix,  509.—Welford (A. B.)
   Fracture-dislocations of  the spinal vertebrae.   Canad.
   Pract., Toronto, 1894, xix, 367-370. -----. Fracture dislo-
   cation of the spine.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1270.—
   Wenner (R. J.)  Lumbar  fracture.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc,
   Cleveland, 1898, 282-294.—Whitman (R.)  Fraetureof
   the spine.  Arch. Pediat.,N. Y., 1898, xv, 936. Also: Med.
   Rev., St. Louis, 1898, xxxviii, 391. -----. Fracture of the
   spine.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl,  258:  265.—Widmer
   (C.)   Zwei Luxationsfrakturen der  Wirbelsaule ohne
   Marklasion.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1908, xxii, 723; 742.—
   Wiesner  (B.)  Ueber den radiographischen Nachweis
   von Frakturen im Gebiete der Lendenwirbelsaule. Phys.-
   med. Monatsh., Berl., 1904-5, i, 83-86.—W11 lard (De F.)
   Two cases of removal of laminae for spinal fracture.  Tr.
   Coll. Phys.  Phila., 1891, 3. s., xiii, 39-57.  Also, Reprint.
   -----. Fractures and'injuries of the spine in the cervical
   region; fracture of  the third vertebra; cervical spinal
   haemorrhage; fracture of odontoid;  fracture of fourth
   vertebra.  Maryland M.  J., Bait., 1891-2, xxvi, 180-184.
   Also: Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.,  1891, xii, 408-414.—
   Williams (H. J.)  Fracture of the  spine; three cases.
   Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1902,  Phila., 1903, xv, 394-
   406, 1 pl.  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxii, 961-965 —
   Williams i L. A.)  Fracture of cervical  vertebra.  J.
   Roy. Army  Med. Corps, Lond., 1905,  v, 405. —Wilson
   (H. A.)  Mechanical support in fracture and dislocation
   of the sixth cervical vertebra.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1892,
   x, 488-491.   Also, Reprint.— Vasenetski-Voino  (V.
   F.)  K  voprosu  ob operativnom  llechenii perelomov
   pozvonochnika. [Operative treatment of fractures of the
   spine.]   Khirurg'ia,  Mosk.,  1910, xxviii, 10-18.—Young
   (J. K.)  Laminectomy for fracture of  vertebra.  Ann.
   Surg., Phila., 1905, xiii, 776.  Also: Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg.
   (1905), 1906. viii, 153.—Zlegler (A.)  Ein seltener Fall
   von Halswirbelfraktur.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rbntgen-
   strahlen, Hamb., 1909, xiii,  236-238.—Zuccarelli (P.)
   Fracture de la colonne vertebrale;  trepanation rachidi-
   enne; guerison.  Marseille med., 1893, xxx, 657-665.

Spine  (Hydatids of).
    Beltzer (H.)   Contribution a  1'e.tude  des
   kystes hydatiques du rachis.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Billaudet (G.)   Kyste hydatique du rachis ayant
  simule un mal de Pott.  Bull, et m6m. Soc anat. de Par.,
  1908,lxxxiii,30.5-308.—Borcbardt (M.) & Bothmann
   (M.) Leber Echinokokken des Wirbelkanals.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1908-9, xxxvi, 16.— Connell
   (E. J.)   Case of spinal hydatid. Intercolon. M. J. Aus-
  tralas., Melbourne, 1906, xi, 146-149.—Feuereissen i W.)
  Echinokokkus  im Korper  eines Riickenwirbels beim
  Rinde.  Ztschr. f. Fleisch-u.Milchhyg..Berl., 1904,xv, 86 —
  Hume  (N. H.)  Hydatid cvst  growing from vertebral
  column.  Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1909, xliv, 59.—Le-
  mos (R.)   Quiste hidatidico  de  la columna compri-
  miendo la medula. Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires,
  1902, x, 876-879. — Owen ( A. G. )  A record of five cases
  of spinal hydatid, treated bv operation.  Intercolon. M.
  J.^AiHtralas., Melbourne, 1905, x, 544-550, 1 pl. — Saba-
  reanu.  Kyste hydatique de la colonne vertebrale si-
  mulant le mal de Pott.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1902, lxxvii, 906-909.—Sholkoff (B. V.)  K kazuistikle
  rledkikh sluchayev ekhinokokka.   [Rare case of echino-
  coccus.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 227-229.—
  Talko-Hryncewiez (J.)  Przypadek bablowca
  (echinococcus) w kanale kregowym.  [. . . in the verte-
  bral canal.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1906, xiv, 623-625.—
  Theobalds (A. F.)  A note on a case of hydatid dis-
  ease of lumbar vertebra.  Lancet, Lond., 1909,  i, 1048.—
  Tytler(P.) & Williamson (R. T.)  Spinal hydatid
  cysts causing severe  compression myelitis. Brit. M. J.,
Spine (Hydatids of).
  Lond., 1903, i, 301. — Vlgandt ( A. F.)  Ekhinokokk v
  pozvonochnom  kanalle.   [Echinococcus of the spinal
  canal.]  Med. Sbornik varshav.  Uyazd.  vovenn hosp
  Varshava, 1888, i, pt. 2, 23-27.—WesteiilioeftVr.  Pra-
  parat eines  Echinococcus  der  Wirbelsiiule.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1273.

Spine {Inflammation of).
    See, also, Spinal cord (Inflammation of); Spine
  (Abscess  of);  Spine (Ankylosis of); Spine (De-
  formities of, Osteoarthropathy).
    Abdi  (O. H.)   *Ueber einen Fall  von chro-
  nischer Arthritis ankylopoetica der Wirbelsaule
  und Quetschung der Cauda equina.  8°.  Hum-
  burg  & Leipzig, 1903.
    Beuthner (W.)   *Sechsundsechzig Ftillevon
  Spondylitis.   12°.   Berlin,  1895.
    Chappat (J.-B.-A.-M.)  *Contribution a l'e-
  tude de la spondylite traumatique.  8°.  Nancy.
  1905.
    Gandlowskaja  ( Marjem ).   * Beitrag  zur
  Lehre der  Entstehung der  sogenannten Kom-
  pressionsmyelitis bei  Spondylitis.   8°.  Zurich,
  1902.
    Hugelshoper  (A.)  *Ueber Spondylitis  mit
  besonderer Berucksichtigung des spiiteren Ver-
  laufes derselben.   [Basel.]   8°.   Berlin, 1904.
    Also, in: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1903, lviii, 806-859.
    Joel (J.)  * Beitrag zur Lehre von der primii-
  ren infectiosen Osteomyelitis der Wirbelkorper.
  8°.   Kiel, 1W12.
    Klimaszewski (W.)  * Ueber  Spondylitis tv-
  phosa.   8°.   Leipzig,  [1906].
    Leissing ([G.] E.)   * Ueber die  Behandlung
  der Spondylitis mit dem Gliiheisen.  8°.  Kiel,
  1S96.
    Lorenz (A.)  *Die Spondylitis an der Wiirz-
  burger  chirurg.  Klinik  in   den  letzten  zehn
  Jahren.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1895.
    Noeske (F.  B.  K.)  *Dieakute Osteomyelitis
  der Wirbelsiiule.  8°.   Greifswald,  1909.
    Roca (M.)  Lesiones inflamatorias del raquis.
  8°.   Madrid, 1900.
    Rcland (J. H.)  * Ueber traumatiseher Spon-
  dylitis.   [1876.]   8°.   Bonn, 1899.
    Strubel  ( R.)   * Ein  Beitrag zur  Casuistik
  der rachitischen  Schenkelhalsverkriimmungen;
  zwei Falle aus der Heidelberger chirurg.  Klinik.
  8°.   Heidelberg, 1893.
    Welsch  (C.)  * Ueber Spondylitis  und ihre
  moderne Behandlung, nebst einer  Statistik  der
  von  1892-1901 in der Miinchner chirurgischen
  Klinik behandelten Falle.  8°.  Munchen, 1903.
    Zipperling  ( W. )  *Teber akute infektiose
  Wirbelentziindung   ( Spondylitis  infectiosa ).
  [Kiel.]   8°.   Hamburg & Leipzig, 1906.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.,
  1906, vi, 361-375.
    Babinski.  Spondylite.  J. de med. int., Par., 1903,
  vii, 268— Baarnhieliii (G.) Spondylitis dorsalis; pa-
  raplegia spinalis; laminektomi: hiilsa.   [. . .: recovery.
  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1903, 2. f., iii,  74— Basrretsoir (N.)
  Spondylitis apustematosa; dilatatio cordis  acuta. ^ Ob-
  jazat.  pat.-anat.  i/.slied. stud.-med. imp. Charkov. Univ.,
  1895,124-131.—Biro (G.)  Genyedo mandulagyuladashoz
  tarsult spondvlitis cervicalis.  [Suppurating tonsillitis,
  with . . .]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1905, xiv, 435—Blan-
  chard  ( W. )   The present status of the mechanical
  treatment  of  spondvlitis.   Chicago M.  Recorder, 1904,
  xxvi, 2">8-26"i.—Blotsek  (B. L.)  Sovremennoye Heche-
  niye spondilitov.  [Contemporary treatment of spondy-
  litis.]  Trudi i Protok. Imp. Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh., Tiflis,
  1908-9, xiv, 2S1-2M.—Chelnisse ( L.)  La spondylite in-
  fectieuse.  Seniaine med., Par., 1903, xxiii,365-367.  Also,
  Reprint.—Cutler ( E. G.)   Typhoid spine (spondylitis
  tynhosa; perispnndvlitis typhosai. Boston M. & 8. J.,
  1902, cxlvi, 687-6S9." Also, Reprint. — Deutseh (E.) &
  PaludI  ( G )  Spondylitis dorsalis sup. c. absces. cong.
  Gyermekgv6gyaszat, Budapest, 1902, 33, 1 pl— Dollln- 
SPINE.
369
SPINE.
Spine (Inflammation of).
  ger (G. )   Genyedo  csigolyagyuladasnak miitet utan
  gyogult esete.  [A  case  ot  purulent  inflammation of
  the vertebrae  cured  after operation.]  Budapesti  k.
  orvosegy. 1891-iki e vkonvve,  1892,  140.—van Dorp.
  Beueher  Andreae (D.")  Behandeling van spondy-
  litis  met het  corset van  Calot.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk.,  Amst., 1910,  xiv, pt.  2,  1220-1^28. — Fe-
  renezi  (S.)  Csigolyalob idegszovddmenyei.  [Verte-
  bral  inflammation with  nervous complications.]  Gyo-
  gyaszat, Budapest, 1902, xiii,  826. — Flnss (K.) Ueber
  Spondylitis  im Gefolge akuter Infektionskrankheiten
  (typhoid spine, Spondylitis typhosa, infectiosa). Cen-
  tralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u. Chir., Jena,  1906, viii,
  615; 697; 730; 769; 817.—Fracassini (L.)  La spondilite
  infettiva.  Gazz.  d.  osp.,  Milano, 1904, xxv,  1350-1352.—
  Freiberg (A. H.)  A case of spondylitis, with unusual
  lateral deviation.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1902, xv,
  149-155.—FricIt (A.)  On spondylitis typhosa (typhoid
  spine),withreportof three eases. Interstate M.J.,St.Louis,
  1910, xvii, 819-836.—German! (A.)  Contributo clinico
  alio  studio dell' osteite vertebrale posttifica.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1904, xxv,717-719.—Oottstein.  Die ortho-
  padisehe Behandlung  der Spondylitis. Cor.-Bl. d. Ver.
  deutsch.  Aerzte in  Reichenberg, 1906, xix, No. 1, 2-5.—
  Grassner.   Die  Rdntgenuntersuchung der Wirbel-
  saule, insbesondere  ihr Wert bei der  Beurteilung von
  Wirbelsauleverletzungen.   Deutsche  Ztschr.  f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1908, cxiv, 241-257. — Holla  (A.)  Die moderne
  Behandlung der  Spondylitis.  Prag. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1899, xxiv,  403; 416; 429;  443. — Ide & JLamborelle
  (A.)  Osteite  vertebrale avec elimination des seques-
  tres  par les  voies  respiratoires.  Bull. Soc.  de  med.
  de Gand, 1903,  lxx, 7-10. — Jaeonlet.  Ln  cas d'os-
  teite vertebrale.  Bull. Soe. centr. de  ni£d. v6t., Par.,
  1903, n.s., xxi, 497-500. — J age rink.  De mechanisehc
  behandeling van spondilitis.  Med. Rev., Haarlem, 1905,
  v, 122-12S.— Joachiiusthal.  Ueber Spondylitis gum-
  mosa.  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1903, xi, 199-203 —
  Jones  (R.) & Bidlon  (J.) Spondvlitis; its symptoms
  and diagnosis.  Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1S92. xi, 562; 618.—
  Karewski.  Zur Behandlung: der Spondvlitis.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii, 232-236. — Kolman (S.)
  K symptomatologii  i  terapii  shelnikh  spondilitov.
  [Svmptomatology  and therapy of cervical spondylitis.]
  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 609;  630. —Krttger.
  [Leber einen Fall von traumatiseher Spondylitis.]  Jah-
  resb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd.. Munchen,
  1901-2. 98. — Klibn  (A.)   Ueber Spondylitis typhosa.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 926-929. — L<a-
  bej'rie (G. )  Les osteites non tuberculeuses  de la co-
  lonne vertebrale chez Padulte.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1905,
  lxxviii, 1143; 1179.—JLanderer.  Operative Behandlung
  der Spondylitis.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
  Chir., Berl., 1898, xxvii, pt. 1,  64.—Lange (F.)  Zur  Be-
  handlung der Spondylitis.  Centralbl.f. Chir., Leipz.,1898,
  xxv, 321-326.-----. Die orthopadische Behandlung  der
  Spondylitis.  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f.
  Kinderh. . .. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898.Wiesb., 1899,
  xv,  153-156. -----.  Die  Behandlung  der Spondylitis.
  Jahresb. f. arztl. Fortbild., Munchen,  1910. 9. Hft., 4-15 —
  LebedefT (I. P.)  Sluchal spondilita s po^lledovatel-
  nlmi yavleniyami mishechnol sukhotki. [Spondylitis
  with subsequent phenomena of muscular atrophy.] ' Bol-
  nitsch. gaz.  Botkina, St.  Petersb., 1897, viii, 1561.— .lie.
  Crae (T. C.)  Typhoid and paratyphoid spondylitis, with
  bony changes in the vertebra;.  Am.J. M. Sc,Phila.& N.
  Y., 1906, n. s., exxxii, 878-889.—Jlaraisliano.  spondi-
  lite tifosa.  Gazz. d.  o^p., Milano, 19nl, xxii, 897-900.—
  »lart-hand (L.) &  Vurpas (C.)  Lesion de la moelle
  dans  un cas de meningo-myeiite experimentale chez
  un chat.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1901,  11.
  s., iii, 266-268. — Martinez Aiiirel  ( A.) Tres espon-
  dilitis especiales.  Rev. Ibero Am. de  cien.  m6d.,  Ma-
  drid,  1903, ix, 4-13.—Meynler (E.)   Apoflsiti da accre-
  scimento.  Progresso med.,  Torino,  1904,  iii,  74-76.—
  Myers  (T. H.)   Non-tubercular inflammation of the
  spine.   Med. News,  N.  Y.,  1899,  lxxiv,  641-648.—
  Parlavecchio.  Ascessi d' origine vertebrale ad inso-
  lita estrinsecazione.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di
  Roma, 1900, xx, 201.—Payr (E.) Ueber operative Be-
  handlung des  Malum suboccipitale.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1906,  xxxii,  2021-2027.—
  Peltesohn (S.)  Ueber Spondylitis tvphosa.  Ztschr.
  f.  orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1907, xix, 239-244.—Penna (J.)
  Spondilitis tifoidea  (typhoid spine).   Semana m6d.,
  Buenos Aires, 1905, xii, 763-775.—Perl (J.)  Zur Behand-
  lung der Spondylitis.  Arch.  f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1899,
  xxvi, 228-244.— Quincke (H.)   Ueber Spondylitis  tv-
  phosa. Mitth. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1898,
  iv, 244-250. -----.  Ueber Spondylitis infectiosa.  Ibid.,
  1903, xi, 714-720.—Rid Ion (J.) & Jones (R.) Dorsal
  spondylitis; a report  of six  cases.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
  1892. ix, 845-849. Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1892, xix,
  692-698.—Sayre (R. H.)  Report of four cases of spon-
  dvlitis of the second cervical vertebra.  Tr. Am. Orthop.
  Ass. 1895. Phila., 1896, viii, 172-177.—Sehanz (A.) Leber
 Spondylitis typhosa.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1900, lxi, |

       vol  xvi, 2d series---24
Spine {Inflammation of).
  103-113.—Schlesinger (H.)  Zur Kenntnis der Spon-
  dylitis infectiosa (nach  Dengue-Fieber).  Arb.  a d
  neurol. Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1907, xvi,
  pt. 2,13-22.—Silver (D.)   Infectious spondylitis.  Penn.
  M. J., Atheus,1907-8,xi,338-345.  [Discussion], 355.—Sko-
  wronski (R.)  O mechauicznem  leczeniu  zapalenia
  kreg6w (spondylitis).  [On  mechanical treatment of
  spondylitis.]  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1893, xxi, 223; 244.—
  Spondilit shelnikh i spinnikh pozvonkov.  [Spondy-
  litisof thecervical and dorsal vertebrae ]   Otchot o dleya-
  teln.  khirurg. klin. [etc.] v Mosk. (1896-8), 1899, 91.—
  Spondylitis.   Kindersp.  in Basel.   Jahresb. (1900),
  1902, xxxviii, 132-139.—Vinnard(E) &l<abeyrie (G.)
  Un casde spondylite  staphylocuecique chez un adulte.
  Arch. prov. dechir.,Par., 1005, xiv, 176-185.—Vogel (K.)
  Eine Vervollkommnung des Scbede'schen Extensionsti-
  sches zur Behandlung der Spondylitis.  Ztschr. f.  orthop
  Chir.,Stuttg., 1900, viii, 147-151— Vulpius (O.)  Ueberdie
  moderne Behandlung der Spondvlitis.  Centralbl.f. Kin-
  derh., Leipz., 1897, ii, 329-332.-----. Bemerkungen zu zwei
  Fallen von Spondylitis.  Aerztl. Prax., Wiirzb., 1898, xi,
  129-131. -----. Zur  Statistik der Spondvlitis.  Arch, f
  klin. Chir., Berl., 1899, lviii, 268-288. ---—.  Die moderne
  Behandlung der Spondylitis.  Centralbl.  f. d. Grenzgeb
  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1899, ii, 673-681.—Wiener (A. C.)
  Zur  Behandlung der Spondvlitis.  Zentralbl. f. Chir
  Leipz., 1908, xxxv,252-254.—Woley (H. P.)  Eighty-four
  cases of spondylitis.  Med. Standard, Chicago, 1895, xvii
  289.

Spine   {Inflammation  of Arthritic   or

  rheumatic).
    See Spine (Ankylosis of);  Spine (Deformities
  of,  Osteo-arthrilic).

Spine {Morphology and embryology of).
    Blcmenpeld (A.)   *Die  Lendenkriimmung
  der Wirbelsaule  bei verschiedenen Menschen-
  rassen.   8°.   Berlin, [1892].
    Grix (E.)   * Beitrage zur  Kenntnis der Hais-
  wirbelsaule der Ungulaten.   [Bern.]  8°.   Ber-
  lin, 1900.
    Pfutzenreuter (E. P.)   * Ueber einen  Fall
  eines rippenartigen  Querfortsatzes  am ersten
  Lendenwirbel bei  Camelus  bactrianus  L.   8°.
  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1904.
    Reche (0.)   * Ueber Form und Funktion der
  Haiswirbelsaule der Wale.   8°.   Breslau, 1904.
    Also [Abstr.],in: JenaischeZtschr.f.Naturw.,Jena,1905,
  xl, 149-252.

    Schxell  (F. M.)   * Ueber die  Wirbelsaule
  des Menschen, des Gorilla und des Cercopithe-
  cus.   [Munich.]   8°.  Kiiln, [1890].
    Alezais.  De la vertebre diaphragmatique de Giebel.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 686.-----.
  Quelques adaptations  fonctionnelles du  rachis cervical
  chez les mammiferes.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d.
  sc.  C.-r. 1901, Par., 1902, xxx, pt. 2, 582-588.—Anderson
  (R. J.)  A  note on the occipito-atloid articulation in
  some arctoids.  J. Anat. <fe Physiol., Lond., 1901-2, xxxvi,
  368-371.—Bard een (C. R.)   Numerical vertebral varia-
  tion  in the human adult and  embryo.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena,  1904,  xxv, 497-519. -----. The  development of
  the  thoracic vertebrae in man.   Am. J. Anat., Bait.,
  1904-5, iv,  163-174, 7 pl.—Bianehi  ( S. )  Sull' inter-
  pretazione morfologica della prima vertebra  coccigea
  nell' uomo.  Atti d. r.  Accad. a. risiocrit.  in Siena, 1895,
  4. s., vii, 3-20.—Bolk (L.)  De  variaties in het grens-
  gebied tusschen  hoofd-  en  halswervelkolom  bij  den
  mensch en nun betekenis.   Nederl. Tijdschr.  v.  Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1899, 2.  R.,  xxxv, d. 1, 625-633.—Calori
  (L.)  Sulla direzione  talvolta  inversa  del  tubercolo
  o  processo spinoso  dell'  arco dorsale  dell' atlante in
  qualche animale.  Mem. r.  Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bo-
  logna, 1896-7, 6.  s., vi, 405-107, 1 pl.—("harpy.   Mor-
  phologic de la region lombaire. Arch. med. de Toulouse,
  1907, xiv, 313;  353; 369.— t'liassaignac (E.)   Extrait
  d'un memoire sur quelques points d'anatomie, de physio-
  logie et de pathologie de la colonne vertebrale.  Arch.
  g<§n. de med., Par., 1834, 2. s., iv, 458-465.  Also, in his:
  Extrait [etc.], 8°, [Par  18311, 1-7. —Corner (E. M.)
  The physiology of  the lateral atlanto-axial joints.  J.
  Anat. &'Physiol., Lond., 1906-7,xii, 149-154.—Cornevin
  & Lcsbre.  Memoire  sur les variations  numeriquesde
  la colonne vertebrale et des cdtes chez les mammiferes
  domestiques.  Rec. de med. vet.,  Par., 1897, 8. s., iv, 213-
  246.  Also [Abstr.]: Rev. scient., Par., 1897, 4. s., viii, 486-
  490.—De Giovanni (A.)  Studi morfologici sull' asse
  rachidiano.  Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc., lett. ed arti, 1896-7,
  7.  s., viii, 752-758.— Dollo (L.)  Sur la morphologie  de 
SPINE.
370
SPINE.
Spine (Morphology and embryology of).
  la colonne vertebrale.  Bull, scient. de la'France et de la
  Belg.,  Par.. 1893, xxv, 1-17. —Dwight (T.)   Rosen-
  berg's  theorv of the development of the spine; a cor-
  rection.   Boston  M.  & S.  J., 1906, cliv, 141. —von
  Ebner (V.) Ueberdie Beziehungen der Wirbel zu den
  Urwirbeln.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. in Wien.
  Math.-naturw. CL, 1892, cl, 3. Abth., 235-277.  Also,  Re-
  print.—Falcone  (0.)  Sopra una  particolarita di  svi-
  fuppo della colonna vertebrale nell' embrione umano.
  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1901, n. s., xxiii, 543-
  549.—Falk (E.)  Zum Umformungsprozess der Wirbel-
  siiule  wiihrend   der  fotalen  Entwicklung.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1450-1453.—Frets (G.  P.)   Ueber
  die Varietaten  der Wirbelsaule und ihre Erblichkeit.
  A nat. Anz., Jena, 1909,xxxiv,Ergnzngshft., 105-120. -----.
  ittudes sur les varietes de la colonne vertebrale. Morphol
  Jahrb., Leipz., 1910, xii, 558-576, 2 pl.-Gadow  (11.) &
  A bbott (Miss E.  C.)    On  the evolution of the verte-
  bral column of Amphibia  and  Amniota.   Phil. Tr.,
  Lond., 1897, clxxxvii-B., 1-57.  Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Lond.,  1894, lvi, 296-299.   See, also, infra, Hay.—
  (Jarbowski (T.)  Zur  Beurteilung vertebraler Regio-
  nen bei Vogeln.  Anat.  Anz.,  Jena, 1895,  xi, 444-454.—
  Gelzen (K.)  Ob udielnom vlesle plotnavo kostnavo
  veshtshestva iz pozvonka kita.   [On the specific gravity
  of the compact bone tissue of the spine of the  whale.]
  Izvlest. S.-Peterb.  biol. lab., 1898-9, iii, no. 2,  42-44 —
  Grassi  (B.)   Lo  sviluppo della  colonna  vertebrale
  ne' pesci ossei.  Atti d.  r. Accad. d. Lincei, Roma, 1882-3,
  3. s., xv, 311-372, 8 pl.—Hasse (C.)  Die fossilen Wirbel;
  morphologische Studien.  Morphol.  Jahrb., Leipz., 1876,
  ii, 449-477,  2 pl. Also,  Reprint.—Hay (O. P.)  Dr.  Ga-
  dow and Miss Abbott on the  vertebral column of fishes.
  Zool. Bull., Bost., 1897, i, 131-141.—von Hovorka (O.)
  Ueber  die  anthropologisch-orthopadischen Messmetho-
  den des Riickens.  Mitt. d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien,
  1904,  xxxiv, 275-315.—K la a tseh  (II.)   Beitrage  zur
  vergleichenden  Anatomie der  Wirbelsaule.   I.  Ueber
  den Urzustand  der Fischwirbelsaule.  Morphol. Jahrb.,
  Leipz., 1892-3, xix, 649-680, 1 pl. -----. Leber die Wir-
  belsiiule der Dipnoer.   Verhandl.  d. anat.  Gessllsch.,
  Jena,  1893, vii,  130-133.—Lanimers (H.)  Zur  Frage
  der Entstehung des Promontoriums wiihrend der  F6-
  talperiode.  Beitr. z.  Geburtsh. u. Gynaek.,  Leipz.,
  1904, ix,  145-163.—Mobilio (C.)   Variazioni vertebro-
  costal! negli equidi.   Monitore  zool. ital., Firenze,
  1910, xxi,  127-102.—Madge (G. P.)  Variation  in  the
  vertebral column of Lepus cuniculus.  Proc. Anat. Soc.
  Gr. Brit. & Ireland, Lond., 1897, pp. xxvii-xxx.—Miil-
  ler (A.J  Beobachtungen zur vergleichenden Anatomie
  der Wirbelsaule.   Arch.  f. Anat., Physiol,  u. wissensch.
  Med., Berl., 1853, 260-316, 1  pl.—Murray (J. A.)  The
  vertebral column of certain primitive Urodela:  Spelerpes,
  Plethodon, Desmognathus.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897, xiii,
  661-664.—Osborn(H. F.) Intercentra and hypophyses in
  the cervical region of Mosasaurus.lizards,and Sphenodon.
  Am. Naturalist, Bost., 1900, xxxiv, 1-7.—Banke (J.) Zur
  Anthropologic der Haiswirbelsaule; Beitrag zur  Entwi-
  ekelungsmechanik der menschlichen Korperform.  Si-
  tzungsb. d. math.-phys. Cl. d. k.-bayer. Akad.d. Wissensch.
  zu Munchen, 1895,3-23.—Begnault(F.) Des variations
  morphologiques  des  apophyses transverses et epineuses
  dans les deviations rachidiennes.  Trav. de neurol. chir.,
  Par., 1898, iii, 126-135.—Bidewood (W.G.)  On the de-
  velopment of the vertebral column in Pipa and Xenopus.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1897, xiii,  359-376.—Boniiti (G.)   Di
  una importante variety vertebrale.   Arch. ital. di anat. e
  di embriol., Firenze, 1909, viii,  1-3.—Bosenberg (E.)
  Ueber die Wirbelsaule der Mvrmecophaga jubata Linne.
  Festschr. z____Carl Gegenbauer, Leipz., 1896, ii, 287-350,
  3 pl. -----.  Ueber eine primitive Form der Wirbelsaule
  des Menschen.  Morphol. Jahrb.,  Leipz., 1899,  xxvii,
  1-118, 5 pl. -----. Bemerkungen fiber den Modus  des
  Zustandekommens der  Regionen an  der Wirbelsaule  des
  Menschen.   Ibid., 1907, xxxvi, 609-659.—Salvi (G.)  So-
  pra la spirizione del segmento vertebrale della corda
  dorsale in rapporto con  1' ossificazione dei corpi delle
  vertebre.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1899, x, 201-210,
  1 pl.—Segond (L.-A.)  Note  sur  les differents types
  morphologiques de la colonne vertebrale chez les mam-
  miferes.  Compt. rend. Accad. d. sc, Par., 1862, lv, 405.—
  Smith (G. E.)   The significance of  fusion of the atlas to
  theoccipitalbone,and manifestation  of occipital vertebrae.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908,ii, 594-596.—Soularue(M.) Etude
  des proportions de la colonne vertebrale chez l'homme et
  chez la femme.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par.,
  1900, 5. s., i, 132-147—St ruthers (J.)  On the articular
  processes of the vertebrae in the gorilla compared with
  those  in man, and on costo-vertebral  variation in the
  gorilla. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1892-3,  xxvii, 131-
  138.—Szawlowski (j.)  Ueber einige seltene Varia-
  tionen an der Wirbelsaule beim Menschen.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1901,xx,305-320.—Terras. Note sur quelques points
  de la morphologie du  rachis lombaire dans ses rapports
  aveclesconditionsbiologiques.  Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,
  Par..1908,lxiv,979.—Thomson (A.) Length of thespinal
  column, measured from the foramen magnum to the base
  of the sacrum.   J. Anat.  & Physiol., Lond., 1894-5, xxix,
Spine  (Morphology and embryology of).
  51.—Valentl(G.) Soprallsignificatodelleapotis'i laterali
  delle  vertebre lombari e delle masse laterali dell' osso
  sacro; ricerehe embriologiche.  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d.
  1st. di Bologna (1901-3), 1902-4, 6. s., x, 603-516. 2 pl. -----.
  Sopra il significato delle apofisi laterali delle vertebre cer-
  vicalinell'uomo. Ibid., 1906,6. s., iii, 103-107,1 pl.—Wet-
  zel (G.)  Die Wirbelsaule der Australier.  1. Has Volu-
  men der knbehernen Wirbelsaule und ihrer  Abschnitte.
  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1909,  xii, 313-340.

Spine  {Neuralgia of.
    See, also, Backache.
    Bacearani (U.)  Ipercromia simmetrica e  atrofie
  cicatriziali della cute perimalleolare da antichi stravasi
  sanguigni, in un  caso  di irritazione spinale.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 628-630.—Baehmann (F.) Ue-
  ber die diagnostische Bedeutung und  Bekampfung des
  Ruckenschmerzes.  Prakt. Arzt, Wetzlar, 1904, xliv, 193-
  197.—Bemus  (W. M.) Special  treatment in cases  of
  spinal irritation with or without curvature.  Internat. J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1907, xx, 125.—Caruso (G.) Duecasid'ir-
  ritabilit& spinale guariti con la corrente continua.  Pi-
  sani,  Palermo, 1882, 2. s., iii, 272-284.  Also, Reprint.—
  Earp (S.)  Mvalgia lumbalis.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,
  1908, n. s., lxi,201.  Also,Reprint—Flliott (VV. A.) On
  spinal irritation, with deformities of the limbs and other
  affections resulting from it, and their treatment.  Dublin
  J. M.  Sc, 1880,  lxx, 369-383.  Also, Reprint— English
  (V. P.)  The evolution of  an idea; my present methods
  of treating uterine disorders and spinal irritations.  Med.
  Brief, St. Louis,  1905, xxxiii, 907-912. -----.  Spinal irri-
  tion;  its cause  and cure.   Ibid., 814-818.—Erben (S.)
  Riickenschmerz.  Wien. med. Presse,  1894, xxxv, 963-
  967.—Eskridge (J. T.)   Spinal irritation, and some
  points in the diagnosis of affections that may be mis-
  taken for it. Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1889,67-91.—
  Hood (A. J.)  Spinal  irritation. Intercolon. M. Cong.
  Australas.  Tr. 1892, Sydney, 1893, iii, 88-93.—Jones (E.
  G.) Spinal  irritation.   Wisconsin M.  Recorder,  Janes-
  ville,  1905, viii,  163.—Lash (H.  M.)  Spinal irritation,
  Tr.  Indiana  M. Soc, Indianap.. 1898, 124-130.—Lovett
  (R. W.)  The treatment of sensitive spines.  Boston M.&
  S. J., 1893, exxix, 33-35. [Discussion] ,40.— Lovett (R. W.)
  ^Reynolds (E.)  Der Schwerpunktdes Korpers, seine
  Lage in Bezug auf gewisse Knochenpunkte und seine Be-
  ziehungenzum Riickenschmerz; eine orthopiidisch-gyna-
  kologische Studie.   Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1910,
  xxvi,579-617.—Patrick (H.T.) Remarks on spinal irrita-
  tion. Tr. Illinois M. Soc, Chicago, 1897,156-166.  Also: Medi-
  cine, Detroit, 1897, iii, 535-542.  Also, Reprint.—Sehanz
  (A.)  Ein Typus von Schmerzen an der Wirbelsaule.
  Wien. med.  Presse, 1907, xlviii, 584.  Also, transl: Med.
  d. accid. du travail, Par., 1907, v, 129-132.—Taylor (H.
  L.)  Neurotic spine. Pediatrics,  N.  Y. & Lond., 1899,
  viii, 447.

Spine  {Osteomyelitis of).
    Commighait (A.)   *Beitrag zur  Casuistik der
  acuten  infectiosen Osteomyelitis   der  Wirbel-
  siiule.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1895.
    Daverne (R.)   *Sur quelques observations
  d'osteomyelite  vertebrale  aigue.   8°.   Paris,
  1903.
    Hahn (O.)   *Ueber die primare akute Osteo-
  myelitis der Wirbel.   8°.   Tubingen, 1895.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1895, xiv, 263-278.

    Noeske ([F.] B. K.)  *Die  akute Osteomye-
  litis der Wirbelsaule.  8°.   Greifswald, 1909.
    Overduyn (C. C. M.)  * Zur Casuistik der pri-
  maren  akuten  Osteomyelitis der Wirbelsaule.
  8°.   Kiel, 1905.
    Suttel  (G.)  *De l'osteomyelite infectieuse
  aigue de la colonne vertebrale.   8°.  Lyon, 1899.
     Andrieu (J.) & Lemarchal.  Osteomyelite verte-
  brale aigue.  Rev.d'orthop., Par., 1907, 2. s., viii, 389-392.-
  Carpenter (G.)  Notes on a case of acute osteomyelitis
  of the spine in an infant.  Rep. Soc. Study  Dis. Child.,
  Lond., 1905-6, vi, 290-294. Also: Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond.,
  1906, iii, 348-350.—Chipault (A.)  L'osteomyelite verte-
  brale.  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1896, lxix,  1393-1399.-----
  L'osteomyelite vertebrale.  Ibid., 1897, lxx  1442.  Also:
  Trav. de neurol. chir., Par., 1897, ii, 190-204 -----. Quel-
  ques  remarques sur l'osteomyelite  vertebrale a  propos
  d'un  fait nouveau.  Trav. de neurol. chir., Par., 1900, v,
  204-223.—Donatl (M.) Ueber die  acute und subacute
  Osteomyelitis purulenta der Wirbelsiiule.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1906, lxxix, 1116-1163.— t.risel.  De l'osteo-
  myelite vertebrale aigue primitive  des vertebres. Rev.
  d'orthop., Par.,  1903, xiv,  431; 633.—Hahn (0.)  Ueber
  die akute infektiose Osteomvelitis der Wirbel.  Beitr. z.
  klin. Chir.,  Tubing.. 1899, xxv,  176-210.—Hunt  (J. R.)
  Acute injections in osteomyelitis of the spine and acute 
SPINE.                                        371                                        SPINE.
Spine {Osteomyelitis of).
  Suppurative perimeningitis. Med.Rec,N.Y.,1904.1xv,641-
  650   [Discussion], 672—Kirmisson.  De l\>steomye-
  lite vertebrale.  Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii, 337.-L.ainy
  (L ) A: Olivier (E.)  Osteomyelite  vertebrale.  Rev.
  d'orthop., Par., 1910, 3. s., i, 75-78— La to lie he.  Osteo-
  mvclite vertebrale.  Ibid.,  1906, 2. S., vii, 177-180.—Le-
  eene <fc Lippniann.  Osteomyelite aigue vertebrale.
  Bull etmem.Soc. anat.de Par.,1901,lxxvi,321.— Jlakins
  (G H ) & Abbott (F. C.)  On acute primary osteomye-
  litis of the vertebra?.  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1896,  xxiii, 510-
  539—Morian t,R.)  Ueber die acute Osteomyelitis der
  Wirbel.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1893,
  xix, 1258-1262.—.Tloro (G.)  Due casi  di osteomielite in-
  fettiva acuta della colonna vertebrale.  Boll. d. r. Accad.
  med. di Genova, 1907, xxii,  195-209. -JillHer  (W.)  Le-
  ber acute Osteomyelitis der Wirbelsaule.  Deutsche  Zt-
  schr. f  Chir., Leipz., 1895, xii, 44.5-457.—Sehonwerth
  (A )  Ueber einen Fall von akuter Wirbel-Osteomyelitis.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 269-271.—Tubby
  (A H )  Acute osteomvelitis and periostitis of the spine.
  Rep Soc. Study Dis. Chi'ld.. Lond.. 1904-5, v, 302-313.  Also:
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii. 807-MI9— Warren  (H. S.)   A
  case of acute osteomvelitis of the cervical spine.  Boston
  M.& S. J., 1903, cxlviii, 503.—Weber (F. K.)  O pervich-
  nom ostrom osteomielitle  pozvonochnika.  [Primary
  acute osteomyelitis of the spine.]  Vrach,St. Petersb.,1901,
  xxii, 1508; 1545.   Also, transl.: Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, 333-335.

Spine  {Percussion of).
    See, also, Spine (Diseasesof, Diagnosis, etc., of).
     Baisez (H.-L.-E.)   *De la  percussion verte-
  brale auscultee.   (Critique et valeur du signe de
  Signorelli.)  8°.  Bordeaux, 1909.
    Pikes Portella (J.)   *Da  pereussao  verte-
  bral; seu valor clinico.  rov. 8°.  Bio de Janeiro,
  1905.
    de la  Camp (0.)  Leber Wirbelsiiulenperkussion.
  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Soc. zu Erlang. (1907), 1908, xxxix,
  51-53.—C'appueeio (D.)  La percussione della colonna
  vertebrale nei bambini: appunti  di semiotica infantile.
  Pediatria, Napoli, 1904, 2. s., ii. 19:-2u9— 4'arbonell y
  Soles (F.)  Percusi6n del raquiu.  Arch, de ginecop.,
  Barcel., 1906, xix, 329-331 — E wart (W )  On the practi-
  cal aspects of dorsal percussii n and in particular of the
  percussion of the spine.  Internat.  M. Mag., N. Y.,1899,
  viii, 641-65*. Also: Lancet, Lond.. 1899, ii, 261-268. -----.
  On percussion of the vertebrae.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910,
  ii, 1057.—Ferri (A.)  La percussione  della colonna ver-
  tebrale come nuovo metodo d'indagine clinica.  N. rac-
  coglitore med.,  Imola, 1904, iii, 61-67.—Koran vi (F.)
  Ujabb adatok a gerinczoszlop kopogtauisi  hangja dia-
  gnostikai ert£kesit6s6hez.  [Later contributions on the
  diagnostic value of percussion of the spinal column.]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 5; 353; 641.  Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]:  Lngar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1906,  xi, 176.
  -----. A gerinczoszlop kopogtatosi hangjanak k6rtiineti
  jelentbsege a has- 6s medenczeiir daganataiban.  [Symp-
  tomatic importance of the percussion  tone of  the spinal
  column in abdominal and pelvic tumors.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1908,  lii, 66.—Shadwell (St. C.  B.)  Tender
  spots on the spine in relation to pain in various  parts of
  the body.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 754.—Signorelli (A.)
  La ipofonesi vertebrale nelle malattie del cuore e del-
  1' aorta, tratta dalla percussione delle vertebre cardiache
  e sopracardiache. Polielin., Roma, 1904, xi,  sez. med.,
  174-182.— Stradiotti (G.)  Di alcuni reperti meno  co-
  muni forniti dalla percussione della regione vertebrale.
  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1910, xi, 97-105.

Spine {Puncture of).
    See,  also, Meningitis  (Diagnosis, etc.,  of);
  Meningitis  (Tuberculous, Diagnosis, etc., of);
  Paralysis (Acute  anterior, Treatment of);  Pa-
  ralysis  (General,  Diagnosis,  etc.,  of);  Spine
  (Puncture of) in children.
    Anglada (J.)  Le liquide cophalo-rachidien
  et le diagnostic par la ponction lombaire.  S°.
  Paris, 1909.

    Benischek  (E. [J.  P.])  * Ueber 31 Falle von
  Lumbalpunktion  aus  der  Erlanger medicini-
  schenKlinik.  [Erlangen.]  8°.  Schwerin, 1906.
    Berxascoxi  (F.)  *Sur la valeur diagnostique,
  pronostique  et therapeutique de  la  ponction
  lombaire dans les fractures  du  crane  et  du
  rachis.   8°.   Lyon, 1902.
    Bitry (F. W.)   * Ueber  die Punktion des
  Wirbelkanals.  12°.   Berlin, 1894.
Spine {Puncture of).
    Degroote (G.-M.-G.)   * Essai critique sur la
  lombo-ponction dans  les  affections' du systeme
  nerveux  cerebro-spinal.    roy.  8°.   Bordeaux,
  1895.
    Fleischmann  (S. )   *Die  ErgebniHtse  der
  Lumbalpunction.   8°.  Leipzig, 1S97.
    Also, in: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1897, x,
  337-367.

    Holm (T.)   Om Lumbalpunkturen som diag-
  nostisk Hjaelpemiddel.    [Lumbar puncture  as
  an aid in diagnosis. ]  8°.  Aarhus, 1900.
    Keller  (E.)  * Beitrage zur Lehre  von der
  Lumbalpunktion.  8°.  Zurich, 1901.
    Kury (K.)   * Ueber die Erfolge der Lumbal-
  punction auf der med. Klinik in Zurich.  [Zu-
  rich.]  8°.  Solothurn, 1897.
    Lavoix (T.-C.-E.)  *La mort suite de ponc-
  tion lombaire.   8°.  Lille, 1909.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Med. orient., Par., 1909, xiii, 119-425.

    Leitao  da Clnha  (R.)  * Valor diagnostico
  da  punccao lombar.  4°.  Bio de Janeiro, 1904.
    Mathieu (C)   *Contribution a l'etude de la
  ponction lombaire dans les differents processus
  meninges.  8°.   Lyon, 1904.
    Mathieu (E. )  Les ponctions  rachidiennes
  accidentelles et les complications des plaies pe-
  netrantes du rachis par armes blanches  sans le-
  sions de la moelle.  8°.   Paris,  1902.
    Maystre (A.)   * Des accidents de la ponction
  lombaire.  8°.   Montpellier, 1903.
    Pellagot  ( F. )   * Resultats therapeutiques
  obtenus  par la ponction  lombaire dans diffe-
  rentes affections.   8°.  Paris, 1902.
    Peters  ( R.)  * Ueber  die Lumbalpunction.
  8°.  Berlin, 1897.
    Picard (H.)  *Die Lumbalpunction des Du-
  ralsackes.  8°.  Strassburg, 1895.
    Quincke ( H-. )   Die  Technik  der Lumbal-
  punction.  8°.   Berlin cfc  Wien,  1902.
    Rieken  (  H. )   * Ueber  Lumbalpunktion.
  [Kiel.]   8°.   Leipzig, 1895.
    Also, in:  Deutsches Arch.  f. klin.  Med., Leipz.,  189"),
  lvi, 1-33.
    Robert (J.)   *La ponction lombaire.  Deux
  ans  de  pratique dans un service de maladies
  mentales.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1905.
    Soixg  (A.-G.)   *La  ponction  lombaire en
  ophthalmologic  8°.   Bordeaux, 1907.
    Vallee (P.-C)   *La ponction sacro-lombaire.
  4°.  Paris, 1896.
    Wolf (C.)  *Des elements de diagnostic tires
  de la ponction  lombaire.   8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Wolpert (G.)    Ueber Lumbalpunktionen.
  8°.   Jena, 1896.
    Abadie(J.) AdeFleury  (G.)  La ponction lombaire
  (sa technique, sa valeur therapeutique et diagnostique).
  J. demed. de Bordeaux, 1901,xxxi, 477;493; 509.—Achard
  (C.)  Zona de la fesse consecutif a la ponction lombaire.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv,
  1330. -----. Microbes sans cellules dans le liquide  de la
  ponction lombaire.  Ibid., 1908, 3. s., xxv, 544.—Adams
  (S.  S.)  Three cases of lumbar puncture.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Dist. Columb.  1899, Wash., 1900,  iv, 121— Alnertin.
  Ponction de Quincke pour traumatisme de la region lom-
  baire.  Lvon med., 1899, xcii, 196. -----. Application de
  la ponction de Quincke au traitement d'une paraplegie
  consecutive k un traumatisme de la portion lombaire
  de la colonne vertebrale. Echo med. de Lyon, 1900, v,
  65-68.  Also: Courrier med., Par., 1900,1, 111.—Alezais &
  Bruneau. Hemorragie meningee;  ponction lombaire.
  Marseille med., 1901, xxxviii,513-517.—A ll"aro(G. A.)  De
  la importancia diagn6stica y terapeutii a de lapuncion
  lumbar.  Arch. Latino-Am.de pediat., Buenos Aires, 1907,
  iii,37; 82— A I lard (E.) DieLumbalpunktion. p:rgebn.d.
  inn. Med. u. Kinderh., Berl., 1909, iii. 100-138.— Ainsden
  (G.  S.)  Report of certain lumbar punctures at Bloom-
  ingdale Hospital. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 438-
  441.—Andre-Thomas.  Technique de la  ponction
  lombaire.  Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 181-183.—Anglada(G.) 
SPINE.                                           372                                           SPINE.
Spine (Puncture of).
  Bilan actuel du  diagnostic par la ponction  lombaire.
  Med. orient., Par., 1909, xiii,  611: 1910, xiv, 100.—An-
  glade& Jacquin.  A propos de quelques r&sultats pra-
  tiques et immediats obtenus par la  ponction  lombaire.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux 1906, Par. &
  Bordeaux, 1907, 245-255.—Archambault (La S.)   The
  cerebrospinal fluid in health and disease: the diagnostic
  and therapeutic value of  lumbar puncture. Albany M.
  Ann.,1906,xxvii,353;447:499.—Ardin-Delteil&Bous-
  quet.  Delirecardiaqueet ponction lombaire.  Montpel.
  med., 1904, xviii, 106-111.—Assmann (H.)  Diagnostische
  Ergebnisse aus den Lumbalpunktionen von  150 (190)
  Fallen mit  besonderer  Berucksichtigung  der Nomme-
  Apeltschen  Reaktion.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Nervenh.,
  Leipz., 1910, xl, 131-160.—Audebert & Bam.  Hemor-
  ragie meningee apres un accouchement spontanea ponc-
  tion  lombaire;  mort.  Compt.  rend.  Soc. d'obst., de
  gynec. et de psediat. de Par.,  1910,  xii, 147-151.—Bab-
  cock (W. L.)  Svmptoms following lumbar puncture in
  tabes dorsalis.  Am. J. Insan., Bait., 1898-9, lv, 607-613.—
  Babinski (J.)  De l'influence de la ponction lombaire
  sur le vertige voltai'que et sur certains troubles auricu-
  laires.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1902, 3. s.,
  xix, 918-921.  Also: Bull,  de laryngol., otol. et  rhinol.,
  Par., 1902, v, 262-265. -----.  Symptomes de tumeur cere-
  brale, suites de traumatisme; ponction lombaire; gueri-
  son.  J. de med. int., Par., 1905, ix, 274. -----.  Quelques
  remarques sur la ponction  rachidienne et la ponction
  cephalique comparersentreelles. Bull. etm6m.Soe.med.
  d. h6p.de Par., 1909,3. s., xxviii,338-340.—Baeialli (P.)
  Contributo alia puntura lombare alia Quincke nell' idro-
  cefalo,nella meningite enellacoreadel Sydenham.  Bull.
  d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1900, 7. s., xi, 717-751.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Soc. med.-chir. di Bologna.  Resoc. (1900), 1901,  54-56 —
  Baduel (C)  Valore diagnostico  della  puntura lom-
  bare.  Riv. crit. di clin.  med.,  Firenze,  1904, v, 170; 189.—
  Barnsby.  Sur la technique de la  ponction  lombaire.
  Poitou med., Poitiers, 1910, xxv, 106-111.—Baumgart-
  ner.  Ueber Lumbalpunction. Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl.,
  1898-9, xxxi, 866-N6S.—Bcco (L.)  & Pluniier  (L.)
  Note sur la ponction lombaire pratiqu6e au cours de quel-
  ques observations d'h£morragie meningee  ou c6r6bro-
  meningeesuiviesd'autopsie.  Cong, franc, de m6d.   C.-r.
  1904, Par., 1905,  301-303.—Beeeher  (C.  H.)   Lumbar
  puncture.  Vermont M.  Month., Burlington,  1910,  xvi,
  266-269.—Berghinz (G.)   Sulla punzione lombare. Pe-
  diatria, Napoli, 1897, v, 225-233.—Beriel.   Sur un nou-
  veau procC'de. de  penetration dans les  espaces arachnoi-
  diens: la ponction lombaire.  Bull. Soc. m£d. d.  hop. de
  Lyon, 1909, viii, 271-274.—Bernheim (J.) & Moser
  (P.)  Ueber die diagnostische Bedeutung  der Lumbal-
  punction.   Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1897,  x, 468; 500.—
  Bolten  ( G. C. )   Lumbaalpunctie.   Med.  WeekbL,
  Amst., 1905-6, xii, 549-552.—Bourgouin.  La ponction
  lombaire: sa technique  et ses indications.  Union med.
  duCanada, Montreal, 1908, xxxvii,638-644.—Bramwell
  (E.)  The diagnostic and therapeutic value of  lumbar
  puncture.   Clin.  Stud., Edinb , 1908-9, vii, 177-186.—
  Brandeis. A propos de quelques resultats pratiques et
  immediats obtenus par la ponction lombaire. Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. m6d. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii, 308.—Brandeis &
  ITIongour. Valeur comparee de l'albumo-diagnostic et
  du cyto-diagnostic du liquide  cephalo-rachidien.  Ibid.,
  310-344.—BraMdi (F.)  Erfolge der Lumbalpunction bei
  Hydrocephalus ebronicus  der Erwachsenen und Menin-
  gitis serosa.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1898, xxxvi, 85-
  111.—Braun (H.) Ueber die Lumbalpunction und ihre
  Bedeutung fiir die Chirurgie.  Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1897, liv, 885-927.  Also: Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f. Chir., Berl., 1897, xxvi, pt.  2, 52-94— Braunstein (I.)
  Die Bedeutung der Lumbalpunction fiir die Diagnose in-
  tracraniellerComplicationen der Otitis.  Arch. f.Ohrenh.,
  Leipz.,  1901, liv,  7-62.—Brissaud,  Grenet  (H.)  &
  Bath ery.  Anesthesie locale dans la ponction lombai re.
  Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1904,  xii,  799.—Browning (W.)
  Lumbar puncture for the removal of cerebro-spinal fluid.
  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1894, xxi, 651-656.  Also, Re-
  print.— Buchanan iT. D.)  Lumbar puncture.  N.Am.
  J. Homoeop., N. Y., 1906, liv, 560-565.—Bugge (J.)  Om
  lumbalpunktion.   Tidskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristi-
  ania, 1897, xvii,  241-25S.—Bnhe.  Ueber  Lumbalpunk-
  tion und ihre Bedeutung fiir Diagnose und  Therapie oti-
  tischer Hirnerkrankungen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1903, 1, 1011—Bull (S.)   Lumbalpunktion.  Norsk Mag.
  f.  L;egevideusk.,   Kristiania, 1896, 4. R., xi, 498-508.—
  faille (A.)  Tapping the vertebral canal.  N. York M.
  J.,l«95, lxi, 750. -----. Tapping the vertebral canal: local
  treatment for tubercular  meningitis.   Arch. Pediat., N.
  Y., 18%, xiii, 561-566.—Camalefio (M. G.)  De la pun-
  ci6n  lumbar como medio  de tratamiento y de diag-
  n6stico.  Notas med., Valladolid, 1909, ii, 1.—Camp-
  bell (C. M.)  Lumbar  puncture.  Rev. Neurol. &  Psv-
  chiat., Edinb., 1904, ii,  39-54.—Cantineau.  Ponction
  lombaire et cyto-diagnostic.  J. med. de Brux., 1907, xii,
  165-167.—Carriere (G.)   La ponction lombaire  con-
  tre les cephalees.  Nord. med.,  Lille, 1902, viii, 61.—
  Ceceherelli (A.)  Meningite consecutiva  a reuma-
  tismo articolare;   puntura alia  Quincke.   Clin, mod.,
Spine {Puncture of).
  Firenze,  1895, i, 278-281.—Ceconi  (A.)  Studio fisico-
  chimico  sul liquido cerebro-spinale normale  e  pato-
  logico; importanza diagnostica e terapeutica della pun-
  tura lombale.  Riv. crit.  di clin. med., Firenze, 1905, vi
  425; 446;  457; 473;  492, 505.— Chariueil. Intervention
  chirurgicale  et particulierement ponction rachidienne
  lombaire dans  le  cours de la  meningite tuberculeuse
  Nord med., Lille,  1896, ii, 25-29.— Chauttard (A.) &
  Boidin  (L.)  Un an de ponctions lombaires dans un
  service hospitalier.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1904, lxxvii. 725-
  729.—Chavasse&Malm.  La ponction lombaire dans
  les complications endoeraniennes des  otites.  Presse
  med., Par., 1903, ii, M5-N18.  Also: Rev.  hebd. de larvn-
  gol. [etc.], Par., 1903, ii, 481-500— Chipault (A.) 'La
  ponction vertebrale;  trois observations.  J. de clin.  etde
  therap. inf., Par., 1*95, iii, 768-778.  Also: Tribune med.,
  Par., 1895, 2. s., xxvii, 751-761.   Also: Ann. d'orthop. et
  de chir.  prat., Par.. 1895, viii, 309-317.  Also: Ann. de
  chir. et d'orthop., Par.,  is%, ix, 10-19.  -----. Manuel
  operatoire de la ponction vertebrale lombo-sacree.  Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1895, iii, 10-12. -----. La ponction verte-
  brale; cinq  observations.  Trav.  de neurol.  chir.  1895,
  Par.. 1896, 253-280.  -----. La ponction lombo-sacree; ma-
  teriel technique, utilite diagnostique et therapeutique,
  J. de med. de Par., 1897, 2. s., ix, 263.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1897, lxx, 409. -----. Cinquante-sept cas de ponc-
  tion sacro-lombaire a intention therapeutique. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901,  11. s., iii, 921. -----. Sur
  la ponction lombaire simple a intention therapeutique,
  d'apres soixante observations personnelles.   Med. mod.,
  Par., 1901, xii, 415— Chotzen  (F.)  Beitrag zur Beur-
  teilung der  differential-diagnostischen  Verwertbarkeit
  der Lumbalpunktion.   Zentralbl. f.  Nervenh. u.  Psy-
  chiat., Leipz.,  1908,  xxxi,  295;  330.—Cimbal  (W.)
  Chemische,  physikalische und morphologische  Ergeb-
  nisse an  240 Spinalpunktionen und deren diagnostische
  und  therapeutische Verwertung.  Therap. d.  Gegenw.,
  Berl., 1906, xlvii, 493-604— Lie land (J. B.)   The diag-
  nostic value of lumbar puncture.  Australas. M. Gaz.,
  Sydney,  1901, xx,  479.—Colomb.  Ponction lombaire
  dans un traumatisme du crane; guerison.  Arch. demed.
  nav., Par., 1908, xc, 454-460.—Concetti (L.)   Sulla pun-
  tura lombare (rachiocentesi) alia Quincke. Riv. di clin.
  pediat., Firenze, 1904, ii, 287-306.—Connor (L. A.)  The
  technique of lumbar puncture.  Arch.  Pediat.,  N. Y.,
  1900, xvii, 600-602.  Also: N. York M. J., 1900, lxxi. 723-
  725.—Cook (E. P.)  Lumbar puncture; its value in diag-
  nosis and treatment.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1904, vi,
  265-269.   Also: N. YorkM. J.  [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 383-386.
  Also, Reprint.— Courtin.  Ponction lombaire pour trau-
  matisme du crane.  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par., 1901,
  iii, 218-220.  Also [Abstr.]: Mem. et bull. Soc.  de med. et
  chir. de Bordeaux (1901), 1902,165.—Couvee.  Lumbaal-
  punctie  en  cytodiagnostiek.   Med. Rev.,  Haarlem,
  1904, iv,  69-75.—Curschmanii (H.)  Einige Indika-
  tionen und Kontraindikationen der Lumbalpunktion.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi,
  1798-1803.—Dana  (C. L.)  Report on lumbar puncture
  in cases  of  alcoholic "wet  brain."  Tr. Soc. Alumni
  Bellevue Hosp., N. Y., 1897-8, 83-85.  Also: N.  York M. J.,
  1898, lxvii, 505.—David (A.)   La ponction lombaire
  et ses resultats en  clinique.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1909,
  i, 49;  97.—Debove  (G.-M.)   Influence des ponctions
  lombaires sur les crises gastriques.  Bull, et mem.  Soc.
  med.  d.  hop.  de  Par.,  1901,  3.  s., xviii,  349-351.-
  De Buck (D.) La ponction lombaire.  J.  de neurol.,
  Par., 1905, x, 321-350.  Also [Abstr.]: Belgique med., Gand-
  Haarlem, 1905, xii,327.—Denies (G.) & Sabrazes(L)
  Sur la valeur diagnostique de la ponction lombaire; ex-
  amen comparatifau point de vue bact^rioscopiqueet chi-
  mique du liquide cephalo-rachidien.  Rev. de med., Par.,
  1896, xvi, 833-838.—Deroubaix (A.)  La ponction lom-
  baire. Belgique m6d., Gand-Haarlem, 1904, xi, 447; 459.—
  Desl'osses  (P.)  Technique de la ponction lombaire.
  Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii, 389-391.—De Stella  (H.)
  De lumbaalpunctie.   Vlaamsche genees- en heelk.  bl.,
  Amst. & Gent, 1903-4, i, 161-182. Also: Handel, v. h.
  vlaamschnat.- engeneesk. Cong. 1903, Gent & Antwerpen,
  1904, vii, 332-345.  Also,  transl..-  Bull. Soc.  de med. de
  Gand, 1904, lxxi, 126-141.— I>e ve. La ponction lombaire;
  les renseignements  qu'elle  fournit.  Normandie mt'd.,
  Rouen, 1900,xv,358; 369; 389.—Discussion (A)on lumbar
  puncture; itsdiagnosticandtherapeuticvalue. Brit.M.J.,
  Lond., 1907, ii, 739-743.—Discussion [sur la ponction
  lombaire].   J.deneurol., Par., 1905, x, 517; 533— Donatli
  IG.)  Adatok a Quincke-fele lumbalpunctiodiagnostics
  es therapeutikus  ertekehez.    [Contributions  on   the
  Quincke lumbar puncture and its therapeutic value.]
  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1903, i, 507-513.  Also, transl.: Wien.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1903, liii, 2305-2315.—Donzello (G.)
  L' esame batteriologico del liquido-rachidiano nella pun-
  tura lombare alia Quincke. Riforma med., Palermo,1900,
  xvi, pt. 3, 350-354.—Dupouy  (R.)  Presentation d une
  aiguille a ponction lombaire.  Eneephale, Par., 1909, n,
  76-78.—Ebright(G. E.)  Lumbar puncture in diagnosis
  and therapeutics; description of a device for manometry
  estimation of intraspinal pressure.  J. Am. M. Ass. .Chi-
  cago, 1908, li, 1566-15*.—Eificacia (L') terapeutica della 
SPINE.
373
SPINE.
Spine {Puncture of).
  puntura spinale.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1895, xvi, 1097.—
  Evans (J. E.)  Lumbar puncture. Internat. J. Surg.,
  N  Y  1909, xxii, 206.—Falkenhelm.   Ueber die Er-
  folge der Punction des Subarachnoidalraums in der Len-
  dengegend bei Ergiissen in die Ventrikel des Gehirns.
  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc,  1898, iii,
  sect  6  74-76.—Felsenthal.  Die therapeutische und
  diagnostische  Bedeutung  der  Lumbalpunktion  nach
  Quincke.  Frauenarzt,  Berl., 1897,  xii,  421;  461.  Also:
  Kinder-Arzt,  Leipz.,  1897, viii, 75-79— Finkelnburg
  (R )   Leber den therapeutischen Wert der Lumbalpunk-
  tion.  M unchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, i, 2314.—Finkel-
  stein (H.)  Ueber einige bemerkenswerthe Ergebnisse
  derLumbalpunctionnachQuincke.   Charite-Aim.. Berl.,
  1898, xxiii. 405-411. -----. [Prohen von  durch Lumbal-
  punction gewonnener  Cerebro-pinaliliissigkeit.]  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 403.—Forbes t.l. G.)   The
  pathologvof the cerebro-spinal fluid derived from lum-
  bar puncture. Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1907-8, i, 109-116,
  1  pl._Forlanini.   Esiti  della  puntura lombare in
  un caso di meningite seguito da guarigione.  Boll.
  d. clin., Milano,  1902, xix,  289-296. -Foucher.   A
  propos de  la  ponction lombaire  dans 1'cedeme  c£r6-
  bral, specialement dans la nevrite  cedemateuse.  Union
  med.   du  Canada,  Montreal,  1905,  xxxiv,  15-17.—
  Flirbringer (P.) Zur kliniscben Bedeutung  der spi-
  nalen  Punction.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii, 272-
  277.   [Discussion], 287-289.  Also: Verhandl.  d.  Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. (1895), 1896, xxvi,  pt. 2, 36-50.   [Discus-
  sion] , pt. 1, 90-99. -----.  Zur Frage der ergebnisslosen
  Lumbalpunction.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl.,  1895, xxi, 739.-----. Plbtzliche Todesfalle nach
  Lumbalpunktion.  Centralbl.  f. innere Med.,  Leipz.,
  1896, xvii, 1-8. -----.  Zur Klinik der  Lumbalpunction.
  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1897,  xv, 331-
  344.  [Discussion], 344-350.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1S97,  xxxiv,  681.—Gaibissi  (A.  L.)   Sulla   puntura
  lombare del sacco meningeo.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896,
  xvii, 239-242.—Galli (D.)  Sulla puntura lombare alia
  Quincke.  Gior. med. d.  r.  esercito, Roma, 1N99,  xlvii,
  244-246.—Camel (R.)  Une nouvelle aiguille  a  ponc-
  tion lombaire. Marseille med., 1910,  xlvii,  761-763.—
  Gardon (V.)  Importance diagnostique de la ponction
  lombaire dans les etats comateux.   Bull. med. de l'Alg6-
  rie, Alger, 1906, xvii,  612-614.—Georges.  Ponction ex-
  ploratrice et ponction 6vacuatrice;  un perfectionnement
  de detail k l'appareil Potain. Presse m6d..Par., 1905,467.—
  Gerhardt (D.)  Ueber die diagnostische und therapeu-
  tische Bedeutungder Lumbalpunktion.   Mitt.a.d.Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1904, xiii, 501-522.—Gianelli
  (E.)  Reperto di  un  liquido estratto mediante  puntura
  lombare (contributo alia conoscenza del liquido cefalo-
  rachidiano).  Boll.d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1905, xx,
  359-361.—Gilbert (W. H.)  Paracentesis of the thecaspi-
  nalis.  Lancet, Lond., 1896,i, 130.—Godts. Quelquescon-
  siderations generales  sur la ponction lombain' et ses ap-
  plications th6rapeutiques aux affections de l'ceil  et de
  l'oreille. Arch. med. belies, Brux., 1906, 4. s., xxvii, 169-
  179.—Graanboom  (J.)  Jets over de klinische waarde
  der lumbaalpunctie.  Nederl. Yereen. v. Paediat.  Voordr.,
  Utrecht, 1895,  iv, 31-43. — Gregersen  (T.)  Nogle Be-
  maerkninger om Lumbalpunkturens Teknik og om de
  Punkturen lejlighedsvisledsagende ubehageligeTilfaelde.
  [. . . and on occasional punctures in acute cases.]   Hosp.-
  Tid., Kj0benh , 1908, 5. R., i,  961; 993. —Grober (J. A.)
  Ueberdie Wirksamkeit der Spinalpunction und das Ver-
  halten der Spinalflussigkeit  bei chronischem Hydroce-
  phalus.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1900,  xlvii, 245-
  247.— Grunert (O.)   De beteekenis der lumbaalpunctie
  voor de oorheelkunde.  Med. WeekbL, Amst., 1905-6, xii,
  577-581. Also, transl: Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1905,
  lii, 1185-1187.—Guinard (A.)  La  ponction lombaire et
  les fractures du crane. J. de med. int.. Par., 1910, xiv,
  21.—Guinprecht (F.) Gefahren  der Lumbalpunction;
  plotzliche Todesfalle danach.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, 386-389. —Hahn.  Reehtssei-
  tige Hemiplegie mit  nachfolgenden Contracturen; Hy-
  drokephalus mit Beginn an der linken  Seite; Gerauseh
  des zersprungenen Topfes bei Percussion des linken
  Stirnbeines; wiederholte Lumbalpunction.  Prag. med.
  Wchnschr., 1898, xxiii, 136.—Hand (A.), jr. A critical
  summary of the literature on the diagnostic and thera-
  peutic  value of lumbar puncture.  Am.  J. M. Sc, Phila.
  &N. Y., 1900, n. s., cxx, 463-469. — Hanssen (O.) Om
  d0dsmaaden ved pludselige  d0dsfald efter lumbalpunk-
  tion med kasuistiske bidrag til den letale respirations-
  paralyse.  [Sudden death after lumbar puncture; a casu-
  istic contribution to lethal respiratory paralysis.]  Norsk
  Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Christiania,  1910,6. R., viii, 921-
  932. — Henneberg.  Ueber  Spinalpunktion  bei  in-
  tracraniellen  Blutungen.   Allg.   Ztschr. f.  Psychiat.
  [etc.l,  Berl., 1900, lvii, 433.  [Discussion], 884-886.  Also:
  Centralbl. f. Nervenh. u.  Psychiat., Coblenz & Leipz.,
  1900,  n. F., xi, 199— Henrard (F.)  De la ponction
  lombaire; sa technique, sa valeur  diagnostique et the-
  rapeutique.   Arch.  med.  beiges,  Brux., 1906, 4.  8.,
  xxviii, 217-241. — Hensehen  (S. E.)   Zur Lumbal-
  punction.   Wien. med. BL,  1896,  xix,  179;  197;  215.—
Spine {Puncture of).
  Heydenreich(A.) De'la ponction lombaire. Semaine
  med., Par., 1898, xviii, 345.—Hirsch (K.)  Zur diagno-
  stischen  Behandlung  der  Lumbalpunktion.   Aerztl.
  Prakt., Dresd., 1896, ix, 737-746.—Holmes (E. B.) Lum-
  bar puncture: its technique and the value of cvto-diag-
  nosis in differentiating tuberculous meningitis from the
  epidemic  variety.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1908, xxv, 738-
  746.—Huber (F.)  Lumbar puncture in (a) otitic serous
  meningitis, (b)  cerebrospinal form of typhoid fever, and
  (c) cerebrospinal meningitis.  Ibid., 1904, xxi,  1-10.—
  Jaeh (E.)  Technik und Ergebnisse der Lumbalpunk-
  tion.   Arch. f.  Psychiat., Berl.. 1909,  xiv,  935-943.—
  Jaeotoy (G. W.)  Lumbar puncture of the subarachnoid
  space.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,  N. Y.. 1896, xxiii, 35-39.
  Also: N.^York M. J., 1896, lxiv, 708-718.  Also, Reprint.—
  .lan< so (M.)   Lumbalis punctio  k6rismeszeti  erteke.
  [The diagnostic value  of .  . .]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest,
  1902, xiii, 548-551.  Also, transl: Pest,  med.-chir.  Presse,
  Budapest, 1902.  xxxviii, 1229;  1243.— Jem ma  (R.) &
  Bruno (0.)  Sul valore diagnostico e terapeutieodella
  puntura lombare.  Arch. ital. di clin. med., Milano, 1896,
  xxxv, 551-595.  A /so: Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., Roma,
  1896, vii, 58-61.— Jennings (C. G.)  A case of lumbar
  puncture  of  the subarachnoid space.  Tr. Am.  Pediat.
  Soc, N. Y., 1896, viii, 109-112. Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
  1896, xiii, 591-594.—Jones (E.)  A simplified technique
  for accurate cell enumeration in lumbar puncture.  Rev
  Neurol. & Psychiat., Edinb., 1907, v, 539-550.—Juarros
  (C.) Uncasode muerte por la puncidn lumbar.  Rev.
  Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1910, xxiii, 331-335.—
  Juvara (E.)   Topographie de la region  lombaire  en
  vuede la ponction du  canal rachidien.   Semaine med.,
  Par., 1902, xxii, 65-68. — Kahane ( M.)    Die Lum-
  balpunction.  Therap. Wchnschr.,  Wien, 1896, iii, 316;
  343. — Kaupe  ( W.)   Der diagnostische und therapeu-
  tische Wert der  Spinalpunktion.  Centralbl. f. d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1906, ix,  801; 849;  881.—
  Kholtsoff (B. N.)  K voprosu  o  diagnosticheskom
  i  terapevticheskom znachenii  poyasnichnol punktsii
  spinnomozgovovo kanala.   [On  the diagnostic and
  therapeutic value of  lumbar puncture  of the spinal
  canal.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,  St. Petersb., 1897, viii,
  1321; 1371. — Kiliani  ( O. G. T.)  Lumbar puncture of
  an intradural haematoma of the  spinal cord.  N. York
  M.-J., 1896,  lxiii, 333.  Also, Reprint.  Also,  transl:  N.
  Yorker med.  Monatschr.,  1895, vii, 295-301.— Klein
  (S. R.)  Lumbar puncture.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1910,
  20. s., ii, 90-97.—van der Kolk (J.)  Lumbaalpunctie
  en cytodiagnostiek.  Psychiat. en Neurol.  BL,  Amst.,-
  1904, viii,  299-332. -----. Lumbaalpunctie en cytodiag-
  nostiek.  2.  De  beteekenis  der cytodiagnostiek voor de
  psychiatrische  kliniek.  Ibid., 1905, ix,  185-243. —Ko-
  pelzkv (S. J.)   Lumbar puncture; a general review of
  its value and applicability   Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N.
  Y., 1906. n. s., cxxxi, 648-674. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Poli-
  elin., Koma, 1906, xiii, 1509-1513.  Also,  transl. [Abstr.]:
  Gazz.  san.,  Catania,  1907, vii, 17-21.—Korybut-
  Daszkiewicz (B.)   O wartoSci leczniczej i rozpoznaw-
  czej przeklucia ledzwiowego (punctio  lumbalis)  wo-
  bec dzisiejszego stanu  wiedzy.  [Therapeutic and diag-
  nostic value of  . . . from the viewpoint of our present
  knowledge.]  Medycyna,  Warszawa, 1901,   xxix, 677;
  701; 725.—Kronig. Lumbalpunctionsapparatus. Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1897,  xxiii,  Yer.-
  Beil.,221.-----. Histologische und physikalische Lum-
  balpunctions-Befunde  und ihre Deutung.   Verhandl.
  d. Cong.  f.  innere Med., Wiesb., 1899,  xvii, 565-578.—
  Kutner (R.)   Die Lumbalpunktion in  der Diagnostik
  von Nerven- und Geisteskrankheiten und ihre Bedeutung
  fiir die allgemeine Praxis.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1905, i, 752-
  755. -----. Ueber den diagnostischen Wert der Lumbal-
  punktion fiir die Psvchiatrie.  Monatschr. f. Psvchiat. u.
  Neurol.,  Berl.,   190o, xviii,  640-558.— Randolph ( F.)
  Analisis quimicos de liquidos de puncion.   An. d. Circ.
  med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1902, xxv, 458-466.— Lmi-
  don (G. S.)  Lumbar puncture in meningitis and allied
  conditions; a clinical study in children.   Lancet, Lond.,
  1910, i, 1056-1063.—La/ard (G.)  Ponction  de Quincke
  dans un cas de meningite tuberculeuse.  J. de clin. et de
  therap. inf., Car., 1N96, iv,  386-388.—Le Filliatre.  Dose
  maxima de  liquide cephalo-rachidien dans la ponction
  lombaire.  Gaz.  med. de  Par., 1909, no. 32, 8.   Also: J. de
  med. de Par., 1909, 2. s., xxi, 49.—Lemoine.  Ponctions
  lombaire  et  sacree. Nord med,, Lille, 1910, xvii, 225-
  229.—Lenliartz  (H.)   Ueber  den diagnostischen und
  therapeutischen Werth der Lumbalpunction.  Verhandl.
  d. Cong. f. innere  Med., Wiesb., 1896, xiv, 267-289.  Also:
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1896, xliii,  169; 202. -----.
  Weitere Erfahrungen  mit der  Lumbalpunction.  Ver-
  handl. d. Cong. f. innere. Med., Wiesb., 1897,  xv, 325-330.
  [Discussion], 344-350.—Lesage (J.-A.)  La ponction lom-
  baire dans 1'cedeme cerebral, la nevrite  cedemateuse et
  les tumeurs du cerveau.  Union med. du Canada, Mont-
  real, 1905, xxxiv, 1-14.—lieu tert (E.)   Die Bedeutung
  der  Lumbalpunction  fiir die  Diagnose  intracranieller
  Complicationen der Otitis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1897, xliv, 191; 228.—Levl-Sirugue (C.)  La ponction
  lombaire.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1900, lxxiii, 1219-1223.— 
SPINE.
374
SPINE.
Spine (Puncture of).
  Lewkouicz (X )   Leber die Aetiologie der Gehirn-
  hautentziindungen und die diagnostische Bedeutung der
  Lumbalpunction.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,  Berl., 1902, n.  F.,
  lv, 266-299.—Lombard (E.) & Caboche (H.)  Lum-
  bar puncture and affections of the ear.   Ann. Otol., Rhi-
  nol. & Laryngol., St. Louis. 1905, xiv,  92-108.—Louria
   (L )  The diagnostic  and  therapeutic  value of lumbar
  puncture.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxviii, 849-855.—Mc-
  Donald (J.  A.)  Lumbar exploratory puncture.   In-
  diana M. J., Indianap., 1904-5, xxiii, 424-427.—McElroy
  (J. B.)  Lumbar puncture.   South. M. J., Nashville, 1910,
  iii, 374-378.—McLean  (A.) Spinal puncture. Detroit
  M. J., 1901, i, 129-133.— Mattel (A.)   De la ponction  ra-
  chidienne.  Clinique, Brux., 1897, xi, 713-719—Malda-
  rescufl.)  Punctiunea lombara si utilitatea el In  cli-
  nica. I'resamed.'rom.,BucurescI,'lS99-1900, vi,  291-296.—
  Mangiauti (E.)  Sulla puntura lombare.  Gior. med.
  d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma,  1896, xliv,  481-510.—Mani-
  catide  (M.)  Studiu asupra punctiunei lombare.  Ro-
  mania med., BucurescI, 1899, vii, 5'2-75.—Marie (P.) &
  Guillain (G.)  La ponction lombaire contre  la cepha-
  lee persistante des brightiques.   Bull, et m6m.  Soc. m6d.
  d. h6p. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xvii, 427: xviii, 472.—Mar-
  shall (P.)  A clinical investigation of  lumbar  puncture.
  Edinb.  M. J., 1909,  iii, 231-255.—Marshand (A.  L.)
  Dva sluchaya prokola Quincke.   [Two  cases of puncture
  after . . .]  Bolnitsch.,gaz. Botkina,  St. Petersb., 1898, ix,
  679-681.—Martin (E.)   De la  ponction lombaire;  les
  dangers qu'elle pent presenter  dans les affections orga-
  niques des  centres nerveux.  Lyon  m6d., 1898, Ixxxix,
  162-169.—Masse.  La ponction lombaire.  Gaz.  hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1896, xvii, 185-187.—Mathes.
   Ein iibler Zufall nach einem Lumbalpunktionsversuch.
   Zentralbl.  f.  Gynak., Leipz.,  1904, xxviii, 254-256.—
   Mathews (P.)  Lumbar  puncture in children, with
  an illustrative series of cases.  Northumberland & Dur-
   ham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1905,  xiii, 263-268 —
   Meijers (F S.)  Bijdrage tot  de klinische waarde  der
   lumbaalpunktie.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
   1908, ii, 775-796.—Merzbacher (L.)  Sull' importanza
  diagnostica della puntura  lombare nella psichiatria e
   nevrologia. Riv. di patol.  nerv.. Firenze, 1906, xi, 193-
   207.—Miles (A.)  On lumbar puncture of the  spinal
   meninges, as  a  diagnostic and therapeutic  measure.
   Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1897,  i, 151-159.—Mi Man (G.)
   Les accidents de la ponction lombaire  et les moyens de
   les  eviter.  Semaine  med., Par., 1902, xxii, 201.  Also:
   Gac. med. de Granada, 1902,  xx, 342-346. Also,  transl.
   [Abstr.]: Med. Press&Circ,Lond.,1904, n.s., lxxviii, 453.—
   ITlilian (G.), Crouzon & Paris.  La cephalee syphi-
   litique eclairee par la ponction lombaire.  Bull, et mem.
   Soc. m6d. d. hop. de Par., 1902.3. s., xix, 117.—Miret (J.)
   &Lavoix (F.)  La  mort suite  de  ponction  lombaire.
   Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1909, xiii, 193-201.—Mongour
   (C.)  istude de quelques reflexes, apres la ponction lom-
   baire.  Compt.  rend. Soc.  de  biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1561.
   -----. Quelques considerations sur  la valeur therapeu-
   tique de la ponction lombaire.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
   Bordeaux, 1910, xxxi, 3-6.   [Discussion], 7.—Monroe
   (P.  W.)  Lumbar puncture in diagnosis and  therapeu-
   tics. N. York M. J. retcl, 1906, Ixxxiv, 130-132.—Monti
   (E.)  Beitrag  zur Wiirdigung des  diagnostischen und
   therapeutischen Werthes   der   Lumbalpunction nach
   Quincke.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1897, xiii, 463.  Also:
   Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1897, xxiv, 94-98.  ^so:Compt.-
   rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1898, iii, sect.
   6, 70-74.  Also, transl.  [Abstr]: Med.  Press & Circ, Lond.,
   1897, n. s., lxiv, 555.—Mya (G.)  Sul valore diagnostico
   e curativo della puntura lombare.   Settimana med. d.
   Sperimentale, Firenze, 1897, li, 41;  53.—Piauwelaers.
   Ponction spinale.  Clinique, Brux.,  1896, x, 745; 769;  789;
   824.—Neurath (R.)  Die  Lumbalpunktion; zusammen-
   fassendes  Referat der  bisher ersohienenen  Arbeiten.
   Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.. Jena, 1897-8,
   i, 457; 621; 591.—Nissl.  Die  Bedeutung der Lumbal-
   punktion  fiir die Psychiatric   Centralbl. f. Nervenh.
   u.  Psvschiat., Berl. *&  Leipz.,  1904,   xxvii,  225-284.
   Nobecourt (P.).  Voisin (R.) & Vitry.  Ponction
   lombaire dans la thrombose des sinus et l'hemorrhagie
   meningee  consecutive.   Ibid.,  289 -  297. —  Obregia
   (A.)  La  ponction  cervicale.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de
   biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 769.—Oppenheimer (S.) Lum-
   bar  puncture in  otology.  N.  York M. J. [etc], 1908,
   Ixxxviii, 1176-1179.  Also, Reprint.— Orglmeister (G.)
   Zum diagnostischen Werth der Lumbalpunction.  Deut-
   sches Arch. f. klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1903, lxxvi, 142-149.—
   Orlandi (E.)  Esiti della puntura lombare in un caso
   di meningite  seguito da  guarigione.   Gazz.  med. ital.,
   Torino, 1902,liii, 141-144.—OsipofF(V. P.)  Patologiches-
   kiya izmleneniya v tsentralnol nervnol sestemle,  vizlva-
   yemiya poyasnichnim prokolom. [Pathological changes
   produced in the central nervous system bv lumbar punc-
   ture.]  Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1900,  viii,  no. 3, 28-66.
   Also, transl: Deutsche Ztschr.  i. Nervenh., Leipz., 1900-
   1901, xix, 105-126.—Pa 1 marini (O.) Iperidrosi cerebro-
   spinale tossica; puntura 1 oni bare. Gazz. med.  d. Marche,
   Porto Civitanova, 1903, xi, no. 10, 1-1— Pichenot (A.)
   & Castin (P.)  La ponction lombaire.  Bull, et mem.
Spine  (Puncture of).
  Soc de med. de Vaucluse, Avignon,  1905, i, 139; 166.—
  Plevnitski (A.)  [Meningitis cerebrospinalis, prokol
  pozvonochnavo  kanala  Gurovichem, vizdorovleniye.]
  f. . .;  puncture of spinal canal by Gurovich; recovery.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1S97, exc,  med.-spec, pt.,
  471-477.—Pi lez( A.)  Zur diagnostischen Bedeutung der
  Lumbalpunktion.   Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1907, xxi, 425.—
  Pitres.  Ponction lombaire dans un cas de tumeur cg-
  reLirale.  Mem.  et bull. Soc.de med. et chir. de Bordeaux
  (1901), 1902, 78-80.—Pomeroy (J. L.)  The diagnostic
  value  of lumbar puncture  in  psychiatrv.   J.  Nerv. &
  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1907, xxxiv, 225;  312.—Ponction (La)
  lombaire; technique operatoire;  valeur  s6meiologique.
  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.]. Par., 1899, i, 300.— Ponction
  (Sur la) lombaire contre la cephalee des brightiques.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1901, 3.  s., xviii,
  443.—Preisich (K.)  Lumbalpunctio, meningocele occi-
  pital;  operalt  eseteben;  gy6gyulas.   [Operated case of
  . . .; recovery.]   Gyermekgy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1899, 35.
  Also, transl: Ungar. med. Presse,  Budapest, 1899, iv, 309.
  Also.transL: Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,Berl., 1901, n. F., liii,331.—
  Quen u. Valeur therapeutique de la ponction lombaire
  dans les fractures de la  base du  cr^ne.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s.. xxxi, 883-887.—Quincke
  (H.)   Ueber Lumbalpunction.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1895, xxxii, 889-891. -----. Die diagnostische und thera-
  peutische Bedeutung der Lumbalpunktion.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1825; 1869.—
  Baczyuski(J.)  Onaklociuledzwiowem(punctiolum-
  balis)  w przewleklem wodoglowiu.  [On ... in chronic
  hydrocephalus.)  Przegl.lek.,Krak6w,1897,xxxvi,422-424,
  Also, transl: Wien. klin.  Rundschau, 1898, xii, 117-119.—
  Bakitski (V. M.)  Sluchal uspleshnavo primleneniya
  poyasnichnavo prokola po Quincke.  [Case of successful
  application of lumbar puncture after .. .)  Bolnitsch. gaz.
  Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898, ix,115-119.—Kane (S.)  Lum-
  bar puncture. Hahneman.Month.,Phila.,19U5,xl, 1*6-1 ui —
  Bavaut (P.)  Les effets de la  ponction lombaire sur
  quelquesphenomeneseutantSs. Presse med., Par.,19H6,xiv,
  817.—Beed (J. V.) Lumbar puncture; its value as a diag-
  nostic and  therapeutic  procedure.  Indiana M. J., In-
  dianap., 1907-8, xxvi, 395-100.—Behm (0.)   Weitere Er-
  fahrungen auf dem Gebiete  der Lumbalpunktion.   Cen-
  tralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1905, xxviii
  798-807.—Bembold.    Zur Lumbalpunction bei tuber-
  culoser Meningitis. Med. Abhandl.   Festschr. d. Stuttg.
  arztl.Ver.,1897,109-114.—Kepetto (N.) Sobre la punci6n
  lumbar. Rev. Soc. m6d. argent.,  Buenos Aires, 1898, vi,
  173-195.—Beynier (P.)   Sur la valeur  diagnostique et
  therapeutique de la ponction lombaire dans les trauma-
  tismes du cr&ne.  Bull, et m£m. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1901,
  n. s., xxvii, 1145-1149.—Bhodes (J.H.)  The value of the
  lumbar puncture in general  practice.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1903, ii, 73.—Bibas y Bibas (E.)  Un caso de compre-
  si6n cerebral tratado por la punci6n lumbar.  Rev. de
  med. y cirug., Barcel., 1901, xv, 20.—Bochard (E.)  De
  la ponction lombaire comme moyen de traitement des ac-
  cidents consecutifs aux fractures du cr&ne. Bull, etmem.
  Soc. de  chir. de Par., 1902,  n.  s., xxviii, 184-190.  Also:
  Presse med.. Par,, 1902,  i, 411.—Bod lie (E.)  Lumbal-
  punktionen. Hygiea, Stockholm, 1906, 2. f., vi, 364-373.—
  Bodrigues(J.)  Accidentesdapunccaolombar.  Movi-
  mento med., Coimbra, 1904, iv, 61-63.—Buggies (A. H.)
  Lumbar puncture.  Providence  M. J.,  1909, x, 91-97.—
   Hussell ( N.  G.) Lumbar puncture in general prac-
  tice.  N. York State J. M., N.  Y.,  1910,  x, 457-459.-
   Bussoflf (A.)   Punctio spinalis.  Trudi Obsh. dietsk.
   vrach. v S.-Peterb. (1894-5), 1896, ix-x, 47-54.—Sabrazes
   (J.)  La ponction lombaire. Gaz. hebd. d. sc.  med. de
   Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii. 338-340 —Sabrazes (J.) & Bi-
   naud (J.-W.)   Considerations sur le manuel operatoire
   et sur la valeur diagnostique et therapeutique de la ponc-
   tion lombo-sacree. Trav. de neurol. chir., Par., 1897, n,
   178-187.—Sainton (P.)  La ponction  lombaire.  Rev.
  de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1900, lxvii, 289-297.-----. La
   valeur therapeutique de la  ponction lombaire  dans les
   syndromes d'origine nerveuse.  J. m6d. franc., Par., 1910,
  iv, 76-81.—Salomon.  Ponction lombaire dans un cas
   d'hemorragie cerebrale;  liquide  cephalo-rachidien san-
   guinolent; presence de sucre. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
   Par., 1901, 11.  s.,  iii,  609.—Sehin" (A.)  Zur diagnosti-
   schen  Bedeutung der  Lumbalpunction.  Wien. klin.
   Wchnschr., 1898, xi,  199-207.—Schoenborn (S.)  Die
   Lumbalpunktion und  ihre Bedeutung fiir Diagnose und
   Therapie.  Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1905, No.3M
   (Inn.  Med., No. 114, 295-311).—Scholz (W.)  Ueber die
   diagnostische Bedeutung der Lumbalpunction  und Me-
   ningitis serosa. Mitth.  d. Ver. d. Aerzte in SteiermarK,
   Graz,  1901,  xxxviii, 23-27.-Sehurmayer (B.)  Ueber
   Lumbalpunktion  und Ventrikel-Punktion.   Med.  Nhj-
   igk., Munchen, 1896, xlvi,  146-148. -----.  Weitere Hci-
   triige  zur Beurteilung des Wertes der LumbalpunKtion.
   Ibid.,  Erlang., 1897, xlvii,  201. —Sedgwick (R. *-•)
   The method of lumbar puncture and  its  uses,  ireax-
   ment,  Lond.,  1904-5, n. s.,  viii, 81-100.-Seegelken.
   Lumbalpunction  als therapeutischer Eingnff bei fcnee-
   phalopathia saturnina.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr  iwo,
   xliii, 1161.—Sieard (A.) La ponction lombaire.  rresse 
SPINE.
375
SPINE.
Spine {Puncture of).
  med., Par., 1899, ii, 33:5-335.—Solaro.  Sull' importanza
  diagnostica della puntura lombare.  Riforma med., Na-
  poli, 1897, xiii, pt. 2, 829-834.—Sondermann (R.)  Zur
  Modification der Quinckeschen Lumbalpunktion; Erwi-
  derung auf die Bemerkungen Alexanders  zu  meinem
  Vorschlag.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1905, i,782.—Stadelmann
  (E.)  Ein Beitrag zur diagnostischen Bedeutung der Lum-
  balpunction.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii, 681-583.
  ----—. Klinische Erfahrungen mit der Lumbalpunktion.
  Mitt. a. d.  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1897, ii, 549-
  616.  Also  [Abstr.]: Deutsehe med. Wchnsehr.,  Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1897, xxiii,  745-749.   [Discussion], Ver.-Beil., 229-
  234.—Stepinski.  Considerations sur la ponction lom-
  baire en otologie.  J. de med. de Par., 1905,2. s., xvii, 562-
  566.—Stewart (P.)  The technic, diagnostic signifi-
  cance, and therapeutic application of  lumbar puncture.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1904, 14. s., iii, 238-215.—Stowell
  (\V. L.)  Tubercular  meningitis;  lumbar puncture; re-
  covery.  Arch. Pediat. N. Y.,  1897, xiv, 923.— Straus
  (F.)   Die  diagnostische Bedeutung der Punction des
  Wirbelkanals.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1896,
  lvii, 328-385.  Also: Arb. a. d. med.-klin. Inst. d. k. Lud-
  wig-Maximilians-Univ. zu Munchen, Leipz., 1899, iv, 399-
  15b".—Szayerowicz (L.)  O leczniczej idyagnostycznej
  wartosci naklucia ledzwiowego.  [Therapeutic and diag-
  nostic value of lumbar puncture.] Czasopismolek., L6dz,
  1901, iii, 305-307.—Tenret.  La ponction lombaire et le
  diagnostic  de la meningite.  Presse med. beige, Brux.,
  1907, lix, 57-61.—Tesson (R.)  Contribution a l'etude de
  la ponction lombaire dans les fractures du cr&ne.  Gaz. d.
  hop.,  Par., 1991, lxxiv, 921. Also: Gaz.  hebd. de m6d.,
  Par., 1901,  n. s., vi, 105S.—Thiele.  Erfahrungen iiber
  den Werth der Lumbalpunction. Deutsche  med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii, 379-3*2.—Thomas (A.)
  Indications therapeutiques  de la ponction lombaire.
  Clinique, Par., 1906, i,346.— Tobiesen (F.)  Om Lumbal-
  punktur.  Hosp.-Tid., Kjebenh., 1896, 4.  R., iv, 205-215 —
  Torkel (K.)  Abbrechen der Kaniile bei Lumbalpunk-
  tion.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1907,
  xxxiii, 2050.—Tutfier(T.)  La ponction lombaire dans
  les fractures du crane; sa valeur diagnostique et pronos-
  tique. Bull, et  mem. Soc.  de chir. de  Par., 1901, n. s.,
  xxvii, 832-835.— Tuffler (T.) & Milian (G.)  Diagnos-
  tic des fractures du  crane  par la ponction lombaire.
  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d. hop. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii,
  fcjs.-----------. Le pronostic des fractures du crane par
  la ponction lombaire.   Bull, etmem. Soc. anat.  de Par.,
  1901, lxxvi, 431.-----------. Tecnique de  la  ponction
  lombaire dans  les  hemorrhagies intrarachidiennes.
  Presse med., Par., 1902, i, 221— Turner (J.) Vertebral
  puncture in general paralysis of the insane, with some
  remarks on the pressure and composition of  the cerebro-
  spinal fluid in this disease. Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 18%, i,
  1081-1086.—Valette  (A.)   Trocar  fiir  Lumbalpunk-
  tionen.  Illust. Monatschr.  d.  arztl.  Polytech.,  Berl.,
  1901,  xxvi, 35.—Verier &  Abadie.   Resultats  de la
  ponction lombaire dans un  cas d'inondation ventricu-
  laire.  Bull. Soc.  d'anat. et physiol. . .  . de Bordeaux,
  1902, xxiii,  11.—Villar (F. j  Un cas de ponction lombo-
  sacree pour traumatisrne  cranio-encephalique.  Trav.
  de neurol. chir., Par., 1897, ii, 188.—Vogt (R.)  Lumbal-
  punktion i  diagnostisk 0iemed ved sygdomme i  central-
  nervesystemet.  [Lumbar  puncture from a diagnostic
  point of view in diseases of the  central  nervous  system.]
  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania, 1906, xxvi, 230-
  233.—Warrington (W. B.) Lumbar puncture and its
  value, especially in cases of meningitis.  Liverpool M.-
  Chir. J., 1902,  xxii,  409-415.  Also: Pediatrics, N. Y.,
  1903,  xv, 71-76.—Waterman (G.  A.)  The value of
  lumbar puncture in syphilitic and parasyphilitic dis-
  eases of the nervous  system.  Dep. Neurol. Harv.  M.
  Sch.  Contrib.  [etc.], Bost., 1910, iv, 19-33.—Weill,  Ob-
  servations sur la ponction de Quincke.  Lyon med., 1895,
  lxxviii, 373-377.  Also: Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc.  d. sc.
  med. de Lyon (1895), 1896, xxxv, pt. 2, 23-27.—Wenner
  (R. J.) Lumbar puncture of the subarachnoid space,
  with report of cases.  Cleveland J.  M.,  1896, i,  449-555.
  Also,  Reprint. -----. Lumbar punctures. Cleveland J.
  M., 1898, iii, 237-245.—Wentworth (A. H.) Some ex-
  perimental  work on lumbar puncture of the subarach-
  noid space.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1896,  viii, 85-
  108.  Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1896, xiii, 567-590.  Also:
  Boston M. & S. J.,  1896, cxxxv, 132; 156.  -----.  Lumbar
  puncture. Boston   M. &  S.  J.,  1897,  cxxxvi, 107.—
  Wiener (G.)  La ponction lombaire au point du vue
  chirurgical.  [Rap.] J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de
  chir., Brux., 1907, vii, 432-459.—Williamson (R. T.)
  Lumbar  puncture.  Med. Chron., Manchester., 1906-7,
  xiv, 315-353.—Wilms (M.)  Diagnostischer und thera-
  peutischer Werth der  Lumbalpunction; Druckbestim-
  mung  mit   Quecksilbermanometer.   Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr.,  1897, xliv, 53-57.—Wolfstein (D. I.)  Punc-
  ture of the spinal canal in the  lumbar region;  its diag-
  nostic and therapeutic value. Arch. Pediat., N.  Y., 1896,
  xiii, 180-191.—Vamaguchi (H.)  [Remarks on lumbar
 puncture.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1898,55-60.—
 Spine (Puncture of).
   Xboray (B.)  Adatok a Quincke-fele lumbalpuncti6hoz
   &t,r,lb,,itlo'!!!  to •  • ■'  G>'ermekgy6gyaszat, Budapets,
   1899,14-19.  Also, transl..- Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest
   1899, iv, 44;>-448.—Ziem (C.)   Quelques mots contre la
   ponction lombaire.  Arch,  internat.  de laryngol Tetc 1
   Par., 1905,  xx, 756-760.  Also,  transl. [Abstr.]: Tr. Am
   Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol.  Soc.  1905,  St. Louis, 1906 xi'
   >;>8.—von Ziemsscn.  Ueber den diagnostischen und
   therapeutischen Werth der Punction des Wirbelcanales
   nach Quincke.  Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1893  xl
   No. 17.   Also: Prag. med. Wchnschr.,  1893, xviii, 239.'

 Spine {Puncture of) in children.
     Dubreuil  (Marie).  *La ponction lombaire a
   1'Hopital  des enfants de Bordeaux.  8°.   Bor-
   deaux, 1904.
     Pfaundler (M.)   Physiologisches,  Bacterio-
   logiscb.es  und  Klinisches  iiber  Lumbalpunc-
   tionen an Kindern.   8°.   Wien  <t Leipzig, 1899.
     Boquel (A.)  Un cas de convulsions du nouveau-ne,
   gueri a lasuite d'une ponction rachidienne.  Pediatric
   prat., Lille, 1907, v, 217.—Calder (H. G.)   The value of
   lumbar puncture  in the diagnosis and treatmentof the
   infectious  diseases of  childhood.   Providence  M. J
   1910, xi, 147-154.—Cassel. Kin Beitrag zur Quincke'-
   schen  Lumbalpunction  bei Kindern.  Jahrb. f.  Kin-
   derh.,  Leipz.,  ],s<),s,  xlvii,  66-69.—Concetti (L.)   La
   puntura lombare  alia Quincke nella pratica infantile.
   Bull. d. r.  Accad. med. di Roma, 1899,  xxv, 229-255.
   Also [Abstr.]: Atti d. Cong, pediat.  ital. 1898, Torino,
   J900, iii, 52-57.  Also, transl:   Ann.  de  med. et  chir.
   inf., Par.,  1899, iii,  285; 344. —»e Sagher  (P.)   La
   ponction  lombaire  chez   l'enfant.    Scalpel,  Liege,
   1905-6, lviii, 205 — Devraigne ( L. )  Valeur diagnos-
   tique, pronostique et therapeutique de la ponction lom-
   baire chez le nouveau-ne.  Presse med., Par., 1905, 513.—
   Fede (F.)  La puntura lombare nella  infanzia.  Gazz.
   internaz. di med., Napoli,  1905, viii, 420: 1906, ix, 117.—
   Ferguson (S. W.)  Lumbar puncture in children.  In-
   tercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1906, xi, 609-617.—
   Giarre. (C.) La puntura lombare nella pratica pediatrica.
   Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1899-1900, i, 105; 125,1 pl.—
   Guida (T.) La puntura lombare come mezzo diagnos-
   tics, pronostico e  curativo;  indicazioni e controindica-
   zioni, metodo per eseguirla. Arch, di patol. e clin. in-
   fant., Napoli, 1902, i, 91-94.—Heiman (H.)  Thetechnics
   of lumbar puncture in children,  with particular reference
   to the pressure of the cerebrospinal fluid.  N. York M. J.
   [etc.], 1906,  Ixxxiv, 975-979.—Kohts  (O.)  Ueber Lum-
   balpunctionen  bei Kindern.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,
   1900, xiv, 459-463.—Ley (A.) La ponction lombaire chez
   l'enfant. J. de neurol., Par., 1905, x, 361-374. — Nobe-
   court (P.) & Voisin (R.)   Ponctions lombaires dans les
   infections broncho-pulmonaires des enfants. Rev. mens.
   d. mal. de  l'enf., Par., 1903, xxi, 145-162.  Also:  Bull.
   Soc. de pediat. de Par.,  1903, v, 100-117.—Pfaundler
   (M.) Ueber Lumbalpunctionen an Kindern.  Jahrb. f.
   Kinderh., Leipz., 1899, n. F., xlix, 264-285, 1 tab.  Also
   [ Abstr. ]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf. u.
   Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt.2, 2. Hlfte., 226-228.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Verhandl.d. Versamml.d.Gesellsch.f. Kinderh.
   . . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898, Wiesb., 1899, xv, 245-
   256.  Also [Abstr.]: Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv,
   1393.—Tobler (L.)  Die therapeutische Bedeutung der
   Lumbalpunktion im Kindesalter.   Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
   Aerzte,  Basel, 1905, xxxv,209-220.—Zambelli (G.)  Sul
   valore diagnostico della puntura lombare in alcune ma-
   lattie dei bambini.  Morgagni, Milano, 1904, xlvi, 574-590.

Spine (Rigidity  of).
    See, also, Spine (Ankyloses of).
    Barg (E.)  * Ueber  muskulaire Riickenver-
   steifung (Rigiditas dorsalis myopathica Senator)
   mit besonderer Berucksichtigung  des trauma-
   tischen Ursprungs.   8°.   Berlin, 1903.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,  Berl.,  1903, 1, 304-321.
    Baccarani Soliuici (U.)   Sopra un caso di rigidita
   vertebrale, con  presenza del sintoma di Kernig, nonche
  di una speciale contrattura niuseolare.  Gazz, d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1902, xxiii, 74-78.—von Bechterew (W.)  Von
  der  Vorwachsung  oder Steifigkeit  der  Wirbelsiiule.
   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh.,  Leipz., 1897, xi, 327-337.
   -----. Neue  Beobachtungen und  pathologisch-anato-
  mische Untersuchungen fiber Steifigkeit der Wirbelsiiule.
  Ibid., 1899, xv, 45-57, 1 pl.—Beer (B.)  Ueber Rigiditiit
  der  Wirbelsaule.  Wien. med. Bl., 1897, xx, 127;  143.—
  Bennett (Sir W.)  On some points relating to rigidity
  of thespine.  Clin.J., Lond., 1903-4, xxiii, 49-53.—Elliott
   (G. R.)  Some myogenous typos of rigid spine: 1. Rigidi-
   tas  dorsalis  mvopatica.  2. Myositis ossificans.  Am. J.
  Orthop.  Surg., Phila., 1909-10, vii, 427-435.   [Discussion],
  421—Hott'uiann (A.)  Ueber chronische Steifigkeit der 
SPINE.
376
spin?:.
Spine (Rigidity of).
  Wirbelsaule.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1899,
  xv, 28-30.—JlcBride (J. H.)  Rigiditv of the spine.  J.
  Nerv. &Ment. DU., N.Y., 1900, xxvii,542-546.—Senator
  (H.)  Ueber  muskulare  Riickenversteifung  (Rigiditas
  dorsalis myopathica).  Berl. klin. Wchnscfir., 1903, xl,
  117-120.— JShaikevich (M.)  O nevropaticheskol nepo-
  dvi/bno-ti pozvonochnika.  [Neuropathic immobility of
  the spine.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1904, lxi, 684-691.—Zen-
  ner (P.)  Rigidity of the spinal column.  J. Nerv. &
  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1899, xxvi, 659-669.

Spine (Sprains of).
    See Spine ( Wounds, etc., of).

Spine {Surgery of).
    Sec, also, Spinal  cord  (Surgery of);  Spine
  {Abscess  of);  Spine  (Caries of,  Treatment  of,
  Operative);  Spine (Deformities  of, Treatment of,
  Operative); Spine (Dislocation of); Spine (Frac-
  ture of); Spine (Puncture of); Spine (Tubercu-
  losis of); Spine (Tumors of); Spine (Tumors of,
  Treatmentof, Operative); Spine( Wounds, etc., of).
    Corcket  (L.-G.-H.-F.)   * D'une indication
  symptomatique  de laminectomie.   8°.  Paris,
  1900.
    Emmbr  (K.)  * Ueber Trepanation  der Wir-
  belsaule  bei   tuberkuloser  Spondylitis.   8°.
   Halle a.  S., 1896.
    Exchaqcet  (L.)   ^Contribution a l'etude de
  la laminectomie avec 9 observations recueillies
  a 1'Hopital de  Bale.   [Basel.]   8°.   Lausanne,
  1904.
    Is fort (P.)  * Ueber Trepanation der Wirbel-
  siiule bei tuberculoser Spondylitis.   8°.   Greifs-
  wald, 1891.
    Moursou  (C.-J.)   *Des  precedes operatoires
  pour atteindre les corps vertebraux de la region
  lombo-sacree;  nouveau procede de  Fontan pour
  la region sacree.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1901.
    Parrozzani  (A.)  Chirurgia  operatoria della
  rachide.  8°.   .Roma, 1901.
    Plempel (F.)  *Ein Beitrag zur  Laminecto-
  mie.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Leobschutz, 1896.
    Steixer (V.)  *l3ie Trepanation der ^irbel-
  saule beispondylitischer Compressionslahmung.
  8°.   Berlin, 1892.
    Wey (X.)  * Ueber Laminectomie.   8°.   Zu-
  rich, 1903.
    Abbe (R.)  The present limitations  of  spinal sur-
  gery.  Canad. Pract.,  Toronto, 1891,  xvi, 101-109.  Also:
  Post-Grad.  lee'.  Univ.  Toronto (1890),  1891, 36-44.—
  Aleksandroff (L.  P.)  Operativnoye vskritiye spin-
  nomozgovovo kanala  pri tuberkulyoznom porazhenii
  pozvonochnika;  laminectomia.   [Laying open of the
  spinal canal for spinal tuberculosis; laminectomy.]  Chir.
  Laitop., Mosk., 1894, iv, 47-64.—Alessandri (R.')  Lami-
  nectomia della terza e quarta vertebra lombare per le-
  sione della cauda equina.  Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze,
  1905, x, 86-92. -----.  Processo osteoplastic niodificato
  di laminectomia, con  due casi operati. Arch, ed atti d.
  Soc. ital. di chir. 1905, Roma, 1906, xix, 135-155.—Auffret.
  De l'intervention chirurgicale dans  les affections  du
  rachis.  Arch, de med.  nav., Par.,  1892, lvii,  379-399.
  -----. Interventions sur la colonne vertebrale;  trepan-
  tire-fond. Ibid., 1894,  Ixii, 103-109. -----. Interventions
  sur le rachis;  appareil instrumental.   Compt. rend. Cong.
  internat. de med. 1897,  Mosc, 1899, v, med. mil., 172.—
  Baarnhielm   ( G. )  Ein  Fall  von Laminektomie.
  Nord. med. Ark.,  Stockholm, 1901, 3.  f., i, afd., 1, no. 19,
  1-9.—Baer (W. S.)  Operations on the spinal column.
  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1907, xlvi,  694-704, 4 pl—Balloeh
  (E. A.)  Case  of laminectomy.  Wash.  M. Ann., 1904-5,
  iii, 103.—Beach (F.) & Cotterell (E.) A case of motor
  paralysis due to cervical caries treated by laminectomy.
  Lancet, Lond., 1896, 1, 844.—Beale (P. [T. B.])  Lami-
  nectomy.  Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n. s., lxxvi,
  11.—Beck  (C.)    Laminectomie  wegen tuberculoser
  Spondylitis.  Wien.  med.  BL, 1894, xvii, 339.—Berard
  (L.)  Laminectomie pourun casde paraplegie pottique
  do a la compression medullaire par plaque fibreuse pre-
  m6ningee; laminectomie; ablation de la plaque; guerison
  de la paraplegie, d£s  le  lendemain de l'operation, per-
  sistant au bout de deux mois et demi.  Province med.,
  Lyon, 1894, viii, 590-592.—Bickham (W. S.)  Technique
  of exposure of the spinal cord and canal; osteoplastic re-
  section and laminectomy.  Ann. Surg., Phila, 1905, xii,
  372-398,12 pl. -----. The operative surgery of the spine
Spine {Surgery of).
  and  cord.  N. Orl.  M. &  S. J., 1906-7, lix,  616; 681.—
  Binaud (J.-W.) & Crozet(J.)  Sur deux cas nouveaux
  de trepanation rachidienne pour paraplegie consecutive
  au mal de Pott.  Arch.clin, de Bordeaux, ^91.iii, 1-22—
  Bingham (G. A.)  A case of laniinectomv.  Canada
  Lancet, Toronto, 1900-1901, xxxiv, 359.—Bird (F. D.)
  Notes on two cases of laminectomy. Austral. M. J., Mel-
  bourne, 1893, n.s., xv, 115-122.—Blailock (W.R.)  [An
  osteoplastic laminectomy as devised by Hartley.]  Texas
  Cour.-Rec. Med., Fort Worth, 1904-6, xxii.no. 3, 5-7.—
  Bononio (L.)  Laminectomia laterale; nuovometododi
  apertura del canale rachidiano.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito
  Roma, 1902,1,1132-1157.—Bouvitr.  De l'application de
  la myotomie au traitement des deviations laterales de
  l'epine. Examinat. med., Par., 1841, i, 45.—Brewer (G.
  E.)  Blastomycosis of thespine.   Ann. Surg., Phila 1907~
  xlvi, 151-153.—Brewer (G. E. i & Wood (F. C.) Blasto-
  mycosis of thespine; double lesion; two operations; recov-
  ery.  Ibid., 1908, xlviii, 889-896, 4 pl.—Brings (C. S )  &
  Briggs (S. SA Laniinectomv.  Nashville,). M.&S. 1898
  Ixxxiv, 112.—Briggs (T. H.) Surgery of thespinal cord
  and column.  Railway Surg., Chicago, 1896-7, iii, 9-15,—
  Calot  (F.)  & Pierre".  Est-il permis dans l'etat actiiel
  de la science d'operer  les malades atteints de paralysie
  du mal de Pott?  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1895, vi, 249-283.—
  Carson IN.  B.)   Surgery ot  the thorax and  spinal
  column.  Am. Pract. Surg.  [Briant & Buck], N. Y., 1909,
  vi, 401-501.—Cavlccliia (F. S.)  La chirurgia spinale
  nelle lesioni traumatiche; studio sperimentale  di un
  nuovo metodo operatorio.  Per  il xxv anno d. insegn.
  chir. di F. Durante n. Univ. di Roma, Roma,  1898, Hi,
  1-35,  1  pl.—Charier.   Hydrorachis; excision; guerisen
  depuis  plus d'une annee.   Arch. med. d'Angers, 1898, ii,
  269-273.—Chipault (A.)  Deux cas de  trepanation ra-
  chidienne pour paraplegie du mal  de Pott.  Bull Soc
  anat. de Par., 1890, lxv, 355-371.   Also, Reprint.-----.
  Chirurgie de la moelle  et des  racines medullaires. Rev
  de chir., Par., 1892, xii, 685-706. -----. L'osteoplastic
  rachidienne.  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par.,  1893,  lxvi,  1141-1149.
  -----.  Note sur  un cas de  laminectomie pour para-
  plegie congenitale.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1894, ii, 489-491.
  -----.  L'6tat actuel de la  chirurgie rachidienne.  Tri-
  bune med.. Par., 1896, xxvii, 492; 513. Also, transl: Rev.
  de cien. med. de Barcel., 1895, xxi, 300; 324. -----. L'or-
  thopedie rachidienne operatoire; ligatures et sutures des
  vertebres; quatre interventions, l'une contre une luxa-
  tion cervicale battante, trois autres contre des gibbosites
  pottiques rapidement croissantes.  Trav. de neurol. chir.
  1895, Par., 1896, 222-233. -----. Trois cas heureux de chi-
  rurgie medullaire: 1° Ablation du fragment deplace' d'un
  corps vertebral fracture; 2» Ligature des apophyses epi-
  neuses dans une luxation recidivante des vertebres cervi-
  cales; 3°R6sectionintraduralede la viii« racine cervicale
  post6rieure  droite dans une  nevralgie de cette racine.
  Rev.  de chir.,  Par., 1896,  xvi, 134-141.—Corner (E.)
  Cervical laminectomy.  Med. Press &  Circ, Lond., 1910,
  n. s., Ixxxix, 443.—Bawbarn  (R. H. M.) Paraplegia
  from spinal fracture;  compression of cord; early laminec-
  tomy; cure.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1895, xxi, 46-62.—Belize
  (A.)  Un nouvel instrument  pour faire la rachitomie.
  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1893,  xxxii, 452.—De-
  lornie.  Deux operations de laminectomie.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,  1893,  n. s., xix,  264-269 —
  Beschamps.  Transversectomie pour paraplegie dans
  le mal de Pott.  Ann.  Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1891-5,
  ii, 434-436. Also: Ann. d'orthop. et de chir. prat., Par.,
  1895, viii, 33-35.—Bona & Nanu (G.) Asupra unul caz
  de chirurgie a rachisulul; plagftprin anna de foe in regiu-
  neaantero-laterala-stinga e toracelul; hemopneumotorax
  sting; peritonism; paralisia sflncterilor §i paraplegie con-
  secutive. [Some cases of spinal surgery; wound by fire-
  arms in the left anterolateral and thoracic region; left
  hemopneumothorax; peritonitis . .  .]  Spitalul,  Bucu-
  rescI, 1902, xxii, 403-413.—Buncan. Spinal caries; ab-
  scess.   [Operation.]   Middlesex  Hosp. Rep. 1892, Lond.,
  1894,  188.—Dundore  (C. A.) Three cases of laminec-
  tomy.  Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv, 578. AIso, Reprint.—
  Byakonoff (P. I.)  Po povodu  khirurgiclicskavo lie-
  cheniya bugorcnatki pozvonkov.  f< )n the surgical treat-
  ment of tuberculosis of the vertebrae.]  Vestnik med.,
  Kharkov, 1896, i, 169-171—Eastman (J. R.)  Laminec-
  tomy for fracture-dislocation of fourth and fifth cervical
  vertebrae. Med. Fortnightly,  St. Louis, 1903, xxiii, 9-11.
  Also: St. Louis M. Rev., 1902, xlvi, 292. -----. Operation
  for posterior vertebral disease. Med. & Surg. Monitor, In-
  dianap., 1903, vi, 41-43.—Eskrldge (J. T.) & Freeman
  L.)  Intradural spinal tumor opposite the body of the
  ourth vertebra; complete paralysis of the parts below
  the lesion; operation; recovery with ability to walk with-
  out assistance within three months.  Phila. M. J., 1898,
  ii, 1236-1243.—Ferraresi (P.)  Resezione della 12», 10»,
  9», e  8a vertebra dorsale (apofisi spinose e lamine) per
  frattura dell' areo posteriore dell' 11* vertebra dorsale ed
  emorragia intramidollare.  Gazz.  med. di Roma, 1896,
  xxii,  57-61.—Fontan  (J.)  Operations sur le  rachis;
  nouveau procede operatoire pour atteindre la sene des
  corps vertebraux.   Assoc,  franc,  de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.] 1894, Par., 1895, viii, 611-627.—Fort (R. E.)  Lami- 
SPINE.
37
7
SPINE.
Spine {Surgery of).
  nectomy, with report of case. Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec.
  Ass  1905, Phila., 1906, xvii, 225-238.  Also: Internat. J.
  Surg.,  N. Y.,  1906, xix, 45-47.—Frank  (J.)  Case of
  laminectomv.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1899, xvi, 143-148 —
  Freeman"(E.)  Laminectomy for paraplegia produced
  bv a fall.  Eelect. M. J., Cincin., 1893, liii, 221-223.—Fry
  (F  R.)& Schwab (S. I.)  Laminectomy for post-syphi-
  fitic nerve-root pain.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,  Lancaster,
  Pa., 1910, xxxvii, 485-187.—Fumml (A.)  Laminectomia
  per  ferita dello speco vertebrale.  Clin. chir. Milano,
  1S99, vii, 827.  Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 1482.—
  Godding (C. M.)  Two cases of laminectomy.  Atlantic
  M Weeklv, Providence, 1897, viii, 370-373. Also: Railway
  Surg., Chicago, 1897-8, iv, 489-491.   Also: Tr. Rhode Island
  M.  Soc. 1897, Providence, 1898, V, 430-434.— Golding-
  Bird  (C H.)  Surgerv of the spine.  Internat. Text-Bk.
  Surg, < Warren&Gould), Phila., 1899, i, 812-849.—Gray (A.)
  Laminectomy for complete paraplegia produced by angu-
  lar curvature of thespine.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, i, 807.—
  Grinker (J.)  Diagnosis in spinal and  cord surgery.
  Illinois M. J.,  Springfield, 1908, xiv, 416-426.— Gnclliot
  (0.) & JTIoret.  Trepanation de la colonne vertebrale
  (laminectomie) dans la paraplegie du mal de Pott. Union
  med. du nord-est,  Reims, 1891, xv, 361-366.—Harring-
  ton (F.  M )  A report of two  cases of spinal surgerv.
  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1902-3, xvi.  I'  Har-
  rison (S. I.)  A caseof laminectomy.   Ibid., lv'8-9. xi,
  75.—Hatch (W.K.)  A caseof laminectomv.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1892, ii, 1431—von Heideken (C.)  Exstirpa-
  tion af coccyx vid lumbo-sacralkyfotiskt baoken,  kom-
  pliceradt  med ankylos af stjartbenet.   [Extirpation of
  coccyx in  lumbosacral  kyphotic  spine  complicated
  with," ankvlosis of cocevx.]   Forh. v. nord. kirurg. foren.
  3:je mode i Helsingfors 1897. Stockholm, 1898, 224-228.—
  Herrick (C. B.) Laminectomy. Med.  News, Phila.,
  1894, lxiv, 362.—Hersey (G. D.)  A case of laminectomy
  for spinal injury.  Atlantic M. Weekly, Providence, 1897,
  viii, 369.  Also: Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc. 1897, Providence,
  1898, v, 427-429.—Hofmann  (C.)  Eine einfache Art
  der temporaren Laminektomie.  Zentralbl.f Chir.,Leipz.,
  1910, xxxvii, 706.—Ignatoft" (A. A.)  Caries  corporum
  vertebr. vii [ad] ix thoracis; fractura vertebrae vii thora-
  cis; pachymeningitis purulenta; leptomeningitis; [autop-
  sia].  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxvii, Lsect.,
  22-24.-----. Trepanatio canalis vertebralis po  povodu
  neoplasma columnae vertebralis.   [. ..  for .. .]  Ibid.,
  30-32.—Isnardi (L.)   Laminectomia per cane verte-
  brale con compressione del midollo.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di
  med. di  Torino, 1894, 3.  s., xiii,31-33.—Jasiriski (R.)
  Oczysczenie kawerny  w trzonie kregowym; zwiazazanie
  wyrostk6w ciernistych. [Cleaning out an abscess in the
  spinal column; suturing the spinous processes.] Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1896. 2. s.. xvi. 20.—Jeannel.  Deux observa-
  tions de laminectomie pour mal de Pott.  Arch. prov. de
  chir., Par., 1KH4.  iii. 715-728.  Also: Midi med., Toulouse,
  1894, iii, 725: 711.—Jeney.  Trepanation der Wirbelsaule
  theilweise geheilt.  Wien.klin.Wchnschr.,1900,xiii,377.—
  Jones (W.)  Extra-dural  tumor  of spine;  paraplegia;
  operation:  recovery.   Med.  Rec,  N. Y., 1892, xii, 290.—
  Jouon  K.) Decollementepiphysaire superieurducorps
  de  la douzieme vertebre dorsale; laminectomie; mort.
  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1906, 2. s., vii,  39-43.-----. Decolle-
  ment epiphysaire superieur  du corps de la 12<> vertebre
  dorsale; laminectomie.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1909, 2. s.,
  xxvii, 837-842.—Kausch (W.)  Die Resektion der Len-
  denwirbelkorper.  Deutsche Ztsohr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1910,
  cvi, 346-368.—Keen (W. W.)  The surgerv of the spine.
  Syst. Surg. (Dennis), Phila.. 1*95. ii, 7s7-8i;o',l pl.—Kins-
  man (E.)  Laminectomy in spinal injuries.  Atlantic M.
  Weekly,Providence,1897,viii,373-376.—Kirmisson (K.)
  Rapport surl'etat actuelde la chirurgie du rachis. Assoc.
  franc, de chir.   Proc-verb. [etc.] 1894, Par , 1895, viii, 523-
  531.—Kiittner.  Fall von Laminektomie.  Allg.  med.
  Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1908, lxxvii, 78.—Kuril.  [A  case of
  surgical treatment of fissuraspinalis.]  Chiugai I ji Shinpo,
  Tokio, 1905, xxvi, 300-314.—Lainpiasi. Laminectomia
  in seguito a trauma della colonna vertebrale.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1897, xviii, 1420— Lancial.  Trois inter-
  ventions chirurgicales sur le rachis (laminectomies) avec
  les resultats eloignes pour 2 cas.   Assoc, franc, de  chir.
  Proc-verb.,  Par., 1909, xxii 1020-1023.—Lane (W. A.)
  Eleven cases of compression paraplegia treated by lami-
  nectomy.   Tr. Clin. Soc.  Lond., 1891-2, xxv, 30-36.—
  Lanphear(E)  Laminectomy for removal of a tumor of
  the spinal canal; death from meningitis on the sixteenth
  day. Medicine,Detroit. 1896,ii,25-30.—Lenahan (F.P.)
  Laminectomy.   Tr. Luzerne Co. M.  Soc, Wilkesbarre,
  1904, xii, 49-63.—Leotta  (N.)  Contributo sperimentale
  alia chirurgia  della rachide; estirpazione totale di una
  vertebra.  Polielin., Roma, 1902, ix, sez. chir., 323; 371.—
  Le Tonx.  Laminectomie (2e et & lombaires) pour he-
  matome extra  dure-merien.  Anjou med.,  Angers,  1900,
  vii, 241-244.—Lloyd (J. H.)  Three cases of caries of the
  spine, with notes on the subject of trephining.  Tr. Coll.
  Phys. Phila., 1889, xi,66-69.—Lloyd (S.)  Laminectomy
  for Pott's paraplegia.  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1892, xvi, 289-
  335.  -----. The present status of spinal surgery.  J. Am.
  M. Ass.,Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 1011; 1114; 1247.-----. The
Spine {Surgery of).
  surgery of the spine.  Phila. M. J., 1902, ix, 290; 332; 374.
  Also,  Reprint. — Lucas-Chaiiipionniere (J.)  L'ou-
  verture du canal rachidien.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de the-
  rap., Par., 1902, xvi, 423-425.—Metosh (A.  J.)  Remarks
  on spinal surgery, with illustrative cases. J.Am. M  Ass
  Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 569; 621.  Also, Reprint.—Mac-
  ewen.  Two cases in which excision of the laminae of
  portions of the spinal vertebrae had been  performed in
  order to relieve pressure on the spinal cord  causing para-
  plegia.  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc , 1884-6, ii, 168-171.—
  McKay (W. J. S.)  Note on four cases 6t laminectomv
  Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney,  1906,  xxv, 86-89. — Mayer
  (O. J.)  Laminectomy six months after fracture; recov-
  erv.  Occidental M. Times, Sacramento, 1897, xi, 281.—
  Menard  (V.)  Traitement de la  paraplegie du mal de
  I "ott dorsal parle drainage lateral; costo-transversectomie
  Kev.  d'ortbop., Par., 1895, vi, 134-146.— Mills ( C. K. j
  Spinal localization in its practical relations.  Tr  Coll
  Phys. Phila., 18«), 3. s., xi, 16-65—de Mount (C.)   Ex-
  plorative  Laminektomie und Meningitis serosa circum-
  scripta. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,  1908, xxxviii
  698-704.—Mon llin (M.)  [A case of fracture of the lum-
  bar spine;  laminectomy.]  Lancet, Lond.,  1892, i, 257.—
  Huuiuai.   Laminectomia per paraplegia da frattura
  della xi»  vertebra dorsale.  Gazz.  d.  osp.,  Milano, 1898
  xix, 1297.—Munro  (J. C.)  Laminectomy.  Boston m'
  & S. J., 1899, exl, 472-176.  Also: 3.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1900, xxxiv, 12-20.  Also. Reprint.  -----. Laminectomy;
  a further  contribution.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago 1904
  xliii,  1183-1188.—Muskens  (L. J. J.)  Over drie rugge-
  mergoperaties wegens nieuwvorming.  Nederl. Tijdschr
  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R., xxxix, d. 2,1-25.— Myerle
  (D.)  Acaseof exsection in vertebral fracture.  Brooklyn
  M.  J., 1893, vii, 645-647.—Myles (T.)  Laminectomy in
  certain cases of  spinal injury, with notes of a case.   Tr
  Roy.  Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1894, xii, 130-141.  Also:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1894 n. s., lvii, 4-7.—Neve
  (A.)  Two cases of laminectomy for Pott's disease.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1896, i, 1060.—Nicholson (H. G.)  Laminec-
  tomy: a plea for its employment in serious spinal injuries.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1899-1900, iv, 215.—
  Novak (J.)  Hliza zadni stfiny pozeradla  a odstraneni
  sequestru obratle sijoveho.  [Ulcer of rear of  fauces and re-
  moval of sequestra of cervical vertebra.]  Casop. lek.Cesk.,
  vPraze,1869 viii, 162. —Obregia(A.) Larachicentesesous-
  oecipitale. Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,Par., 1908,lxv,277.—
  Oliver (J. C.)  Caseof rhachiotomy for spinal injury.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1891, n. s., xxxiii 79-83.-----. Re-
  port of three cases of  spinal surgerv.  Tr. Acad. M., Cin-
  cin.,1897-8, 213-217.  Also: Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 18£7, n.
  s., xxxix, 615-620.—Onii (K.)  [Operations on the spinal
  vertebrae ]  Chiugai Iji  Shinpo, Tokio, 1903, xxiv, 1297;
  1385. — Osteopathic  scoliosis;  triple laminectomv.
  Union Mission & Hosp., Phila.,  1894, 23.—Pantzer (H.
  O.)  Two  cases of laminectomv.  Tr. Indiana M. Soc,
  Indianap., 1893, xliv, 35-50.  [Discussion], 224-227.  Also-
  Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1893-1, xii,37^6.  Also: N. York
  M. J., 1893, lviii, 231-236.  Also,  Reprint.—Paraplegie
  ilcaused'unespondvlitethoracique; lamellectomie. H6p.
  d'enf.S-teOlgaaMosc C.-r. (1887-93L 1894.58-63.-Para-
  scandoIo(C)  Stato attuale  della  chirurgia spinale.
  Collez. ital. di lett. s  med.,  Milano 1898, vii, 279-390.—
  Parkin  (A.)  Paraplegia from spinal caries; laminec-
  tomy.  Brit.  M.J., Lond., 1893, i, 796. — Parona  (F.)
  Nuovocontributoalla chirurgia spinale.  Polielin., Roma,
  1896, iii-C, 193-203.—Paton (E. P.) A case  of laminecto-
  my for paraplegia due to spinal caries.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1896, i, 1351.—Peters (G A.) The indications foropera-
  tion in spinal lesions.  Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1894,  xix,
  161-171.—Piatt (W. B.)  Laminectomy eleven months
  after injury to the spine.  Boston M. & S. J., 1894, exxx,
  412-415. — Porritt  (NT.)   Two surgical spinal  cases.
  Quart M. J., Sheffield, 1893-4, ii, 117-123.—Porter (M. F.)
  Exploratory opening of  the spinal canal and cranium.
  Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1900, xx, 219-224.—Pyle (W.L.)
  Report of two cases  of laminectomy, with a tabulated
  collection of fifty-two cases of laminectomv of recent date.
  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1894, xix, 661-671.—Kenton (J. C.)
  Cases of laminectomy.  Tr.  Glasg. Path. & Clin.  Soc,
  1904-6, x, 172.  Also: Glasgow M. J., 1905, lxiv. 36.—Ki-
  denour(A. W.)  Trephining the  spine; radical cure of
  hernia.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Columbus, 1886. xii, 363-:;i;r,.—
  Rleder  (R.)  Zur Casuistik der  Wirbelsaulentrepana-
  tion, im Anschluss an einen  operirten und giinstig ver-
  laufenen Full frischer Fractur der Dorsalwirbelsaule.
  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1890, Leipz., 1892, ii,
  236-301.—Riese.  Eine primare acute infectiose Osteo-
  mvelitis an  der Wirbelsiiule  operirt.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, Ver.-Beil.,  251-
  253.—Rodman (W. L.)  Laminectomy.  Carolina M.
  J., Charlotte, 1903, xlix, 62-64.— Roncall  (D. B.)   Pro-
  posta di un nuovo  metodo di  laminectomia temporanea
  e descrizione di nuovi istrumenti all' uopo ideati.  Bull,
  d. r. Accad. med.  di Roma,  1900,  xxvi,  485-504.  Also:
  Polielin., Roma, 1901, viii, sez. chir., 61-79.  Also, transl:
  Trav. de neurol. chir., Par., 1900, v,  176-192. -----. Lami-
  nectomia  per disturbi funzionali  consecutivi a caduta
  sulla regione sacrale; contributo alia sintomatologia ed 
SPINE.
378
SPINE.
Spine (Surgery of).
  alia diagnosi dei traumi della coda equinaedel cono ter-
  minalc  Polielin., Roma, 1901, viii,  sez. chir.,  499; 669;
  619—Kozanoti' (V.  N.)  K  tekhnikle operativnavo
  posobiva  pri  zabollevaniyakh  pozvonkov.   [Techni-
  que of operative aid in diseases of the vertebrae.]   Khi-
  rurgi'a,  Mo<k.,  1903,  xiv, 481-488. — Schaefer  (F. C.)
  Vertebral surgery with report of three cases, and a new
  method of operating in the dorsal region.  J.  Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1891, xvii, 943-946.   Also,  Reprint. -----.
  Laminectomy for  paraplegia  from Pott's  disease.  In-
  ternat. M. Mag., Phila., 1894-5, iii,435-440.  Also, Reprint.—
  Scott i W. M.)  Complete removal of two sacral vertebrae
  in  a cow; recovery.  Vet. Rec, Lond.,  1901, xiv, 277.—
  Sherman (H. M.)  The  technic of laminectomy.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907,  xlviii, 843-845.—Smith (N.)
  A case of caries of  the spine causing  compression of the
  cord, relieved by laminectomy.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1X91,
  ii, 1232. -----.  Laminectomy for compression-paraplegia
  following Pott's disease of the spine.  Prov. M. J., Leices-
  ter, 1895,  xiv,  571.  Also:  Tr. Brit.  Orthop.  Soc, Bir-
  mingh., 1896, i, 30-32.—Sorge (G.) Laminectomia della
  quarta  cervicale per lesione violenta.  Riforma med.,
  Napoli, 1897, xiii, pt. 1, 438;  447; 458.—Southam.  Lam-
  inectomy for spinal caries.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892, i, 277;
  655.—Starr (M. A.) &McCosh (A.J.)  Reportof a case
  of tumor of  the cauda equina with successful operation
  for removal; recurrence;  death.  Med. & Surg.  Rep.
  Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y., 1902, v, 209-213.—Stemen (C.
  B.)  A contribution to the study of trephining the spine.
  Am. J. Surg. & Gvmec. Wellston, Mo.,  1895-6, viii, 7-9.
  Also: Tri-State  M.J., St. Louis, 1895,  ii,  472-475.—Still-
  man (S.)   Reportof three cases of laminectomy occur-
  ring in the service of C. N. Ellinwood at the City and
  County Hospital, San Francisco.  Occidental M. Times,
  Sacramento, 1894, viii, 5S1-585.—Susuki (S.)  [On lami-
  nectomv.]   Sei-i-Kwai M. .)., Tokyo,  1901, xx, no. 234, 1-
  5.— Taylor(A.S.) Unilateral laminectomy. N.YorkM.
  J. [etc.]", 1910, xci, 217-220. Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1910, li,
  529-533, 2 pi. Also LAbstr.]: J. Nerv.  & Ment. Dis., Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1910, xxxix, 257.—Trapp. Ein Beitrag zur
  Chirurgie des Ruckenmarks;  Heilung einer durch intra-
  duralen kalten Abscess bedingten Compressionslahmung
  durch Eroffnung  des Durasackes nach  Laminectomie.
  Munchen. med.Wchnschr.,  1897, xliv,  731-7:;:;.—Troiani
  (P.) Processo  rapido di laminectomia mediante  una
  speciale pinza ossivora. Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma,
  1901, xlix, 293-299.—Urban.   Ueber operative Eingriffe
  bei Compression des Ruckenmarks durch Verschiebung
  der Wirbelkbrper.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f.
  Chir., Berl., 1892, xxi, pt. 2, 211-219,1 pl.  [Discussion],
  pt. 1, 110.—Van de  Wiele (L.)  Plaie penetrante du
  rachis;  laminectomie.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers,
  1902, vii, 81.—Y'ladikin (V.)  K voprosu  o trepanatsii
  pozvonochnika.  [On the question of trephining the spi-
  nal column.]  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1896, clxxxv,
  1. sect., 42-51.—Waehenhusen (H.)  Ueber Wirbelre-
  sektion bei spondylitischer Drucklahmung.  Beitr.  z.
  klin. Chir.,  Tubing., 1896,  xvii, 75-104.—Wagner (V.)
  Ueber die Trepanation der Wirbelsaule mit besonderer
  Berucksichtigung der Riickenmarksverletzungen.  Wien.
  Klinik, 1892, 237-272.—Warren (J. C.)   A case of lami-
  nectomy for deformed fracture of the spine.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1893, xvii, 439-441.  Also, Reprint. -----. [Three
  cases:]  1. Fraetureof the lumbar vertebras; laminectomy.
  2. Laminectomy for pressure symptoms in a case of syrin-
  gomyelia.   3.  Fibroma of spinal cord: removal; complete
  recovery.  Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxl, 472-476.—Weiss.
  Fracture du rachis;  trepanation: guerison en trois mois.
  M6m. Soc. de med. de Nancy, 1890-91, 38-45.—White (J.
  W.) The surgery of thespine. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila..
  1891, ix, 133-218. Also, Reprint— White(S.) Asuccessful
  case of laminectomv for paraplegia due to  spinal caries.
  Quart.  M. J., Sheffield, 1895-6, iv, 137-139—Willard
  (De F.)  Spinal caries; operative treatment; resection of
  lamina, etc. Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1889, 3. s., xi, 74-81.
  -----. Laminectomy in spinal caries paraplegia. J. Nerv.
  &  Ment. Dis.,  N. Y., 1897,  xxiv, 223-227.   [Discussion],
  215-248.—Winnett (F.)  Laminectomy for fracture-dis-
  location in  the cervical region.  Canad. Pract., Toronto,
  1*95,  xx, 1-7.—Woolsey (G.)  Surgery of the spine.
   In: Surgery (Keen), 8°, Phila. & Lond., 1906, ii, 816-8X3 —
   Wyeth (.f. A.) Reportof six  operations on the spinal
  cord for the relief of paraplegia. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1894,
  xx, 153-158.—Zavaleta (M. A.) & de Bustainante(S)
  Resecci6n de vertebras. An. d. Circ. med.  argent., Bue-
  nos Aires, 1892, xv, 497-502.—Kenenko (V. N.)  Uslo-
  viya ratsionalnavo metoda operatsii pri vrozhdennikh
  mozgovikh  grizhakh krestsovol oblasti.   [Conditions for
  radical method of operation  in congenital myelocele in
  the region of the sacrum.)  Dnevnik  syezda Obsh. russk.
  vrach. v pamyat Pirogova, Kiev, 1896, vi, no. 13, suppl.,
  51-55.

 Spine {Syphilis of).
     Feltgen (M.-C.-A.)   *Du pseudo-mal de Pott
  syphilitique.  8°.   Nancy,  1903.
      Rousseau  (P.)   * Beitrage  zur Kenntniss der
  Lues  spinalis.  [Erlangen.]  8°.   Berlin, 1899.
Spine (Syphilis of).
    Serviere (V.)  *Le pseudo-mal de Pott  sy-
  philitique chez l'adulte.   8°.   Montpellier, 1908.
    Burr (C. W.)  Differentiation  of  vertebral syphilis
  from Pott's disease of the spine.  Tr. Acad. Surg., 1'hila.,
  1900, ii, 10-14.—Concetti (L.)  II male di Pottdi natura
  sifilitica.  Riv. di clin. pediat., Firenze, 1904, ii. 594-601.—
  Besplats (H.) Un cas de mal de Pott cervical syphi-
  litique. J. d. sc. med. de Lille,  1907, i, 231-233.—Fe'ibes
  (E.J.)  Leber Spondylitis syphilitica.  Internat. dermat
  Kong.  Verhandl.  u. Ber. 1904,  Berl., 1905, ii, pt. 2, 346^
  349.—Forns.  Necrosis sifilitica de la tercera vertebra
  cervical y de los cartilagos adyacentes.  Rev. de med. y
  cirug.  pract.. Madrid,  1905, lxvi,  278-280.  Also:  Rev.
  espafl. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1905, vii, 10-12.—Kour-
  nier & Loeper.  Malde Pott syphilitique de la colonne
  cervicale.  Ann. de dermat. et  syph.. Par., 1899,  3. s., x,
  144-146. Also: Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1899, x, 67-69.—Froelich. La spondylite syphilitique ou
  mal de Pott syphilitique. Presse med., Par., 1904, i, 361.—
  Fry (F. R.)  Two cases of syphilitic disease of the cer-
  vical spine. J.  Nerv. &  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1905, xxxii, 101-
  105.—Oaueher.  Mal  de Pott heredo-syphilitique.  J,
  de med. int., Par., 1906, x, 190.—Gaucher &  Bory.
  Mal de Pott syphilitique.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat,
  et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 107. — Haga (E.)   Myatokusei
  kensukotsu sitsukan ni zukete.  [Syphilitic vertebral dis-
  ease.]   Ztschr.  d. med.  Gesellsch. z. Tokyo, 1893,  vii, no.
  20,10-17.—Harttung.  Spinale Lues. Jahresb. d.schles,
  Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1907, Bresl., 1908, lxxxv, 22-24.—
  Henneberg.  Ueber  Lues spinalis.  Deutsche Med.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1902, xxiii, 327.—Jttrgens.  Zwei Fiille von
  Syphilis der Wirbelsaule  und  der Riickenmarkssiiule.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1888, xiv, 608-
  510.  Also:  Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere Med.  zu Berl.,
  1888-9, viii, 4;  27 —Jullien (L.)   Heredo-syphilis spi-
  nale.  Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition, Par., 1904, 2. s., ii,468-
  473.—K lister.   Ein Fall schwerer Spinalerkrankung in
  der  ersten Eruptionszeit der Syphilis.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903,xxix,Ver.-Beil.,305.—Le-
  nta nn.  A case of syphilitic osteoarthritis of the spine.
  N. Orl. M.&S. J., 1908-9, lxi, 468.—Marchetti (L.)  Sulla
  diagnosi della  sifilide spinale.  Riv. crit. di clin. med.,
  Firenze, 1907, viii, 640-645.—Mettler (L.  H.)  Syphilitic
  disease of the spine.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896,1, 475-477 —
  Mills (C. K.)   Syphilitic disease of cervical vertebrae
  with spinal haemorrhage; interesting localizing-phenom-
  ena.  Phila. Hosp. Rep., 1896,iii, 141-143.—Mink (A. E.)
  Spinal syphilis.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury,  Conn.,
  1898, xvii, 257-260.—Mosea. Osteite sifilitica dei corpi
  vertebrali con  necrosi  (pachimeningite esterna >.  Oior.
  ital. d. mal. ven., Milano. 1902, xxxvii, 561-566.—Mu rsclI
  (H. T.) A case of syphilitic cervical spondylitis.  Trans-
  val M. J., Johannesburg, 1906-7, ii, 185.—Neumann (I.)
  [Ein Fall von Syphilis der Haiswirbelsaule.]  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 1287.  -----. Ueber syphilitische
  Erkrankung der Wirbelsaule.   Wien. med. Presse, 1904,
  xiv, 13-20.—Orlovski (S. B.)   K patologicheskol ana-
  tomii  spinalnavo  sifilisa.   [Patho-anatomy of  spinal
  syphilis.]   Protok. Mosk. ven. i dermat. Obsh.,  1896-7, vi,
  63-66.—Petren (K.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Syphilis
  der Wirbelsaule und der Basis cranii.  Mitt. a. d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1910, xxi, 777-806.—Bid Ion
  (J.)   Syphilitic spondylitis in children.  Med. News,
  Phila., 1891, lix, 453-456.  Also, Reprint— Shtslierba-
  kolf(A. S.) K kazuistikle spondvlitis syphilitica gum-
  mosa.  Prakt.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 537.—Spiller
  (W. G.)  A contribution to the study of spinal syphilis.
  N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 409-414.  Also, Reprint.—Maub
  (A.)  Syphilis der Wirbelsaule.   Wien. med. Presse, 1896,
  xxxvii, 1468-1470.—Valle  y  Aldabalde.  Necrosis
  sifilitica de la tercera vertebra cervical y de los  cartilagos
  adyacentes.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1905,
  lxvi, 314-316.—Vignolo-Lutati (C.)  Sifilide verte-
  brale (morbo di Pott sifilitico) ecomparsa tardivadi plac-
  che mucose boccali;  contributo di osservazioni cliniche.
  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1910, lxi.211-215.—Wi I lianison
   (R.  T.) The clinical forms and pathological anatomy of
  spinal syphilis. Edinb. M. J., 1900, n. s., viii, 322-331.
  Also, transl: Wien. med. BL, 1901, xxiv, 291; 812.—Kie-
  sche (H.) Ueber die  syphilitische Wirbelentzundurig.
  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1910, xxn,
  367-389.

 Spine (Tuberculosis  of) [Potfs  disease].
     See, also,  Ribs (Diseases of); Spine  (Abscess
  of); Spine (Deformities of).

     Behrmann(S.)   * Ueber  Malum Pottii.  8°.

   Wurzburg, [1895].

     Bigg (H.)   Caries of  the spine,  being an ad-
   vance chapter of the spine, its  deformities, de-
   bilities, and  deficiencies.   (3. ed. now in press.;
   8°.   London, 1902.

     Boeckel (C.  A.)   *Ein  Beitrag  zur  Lehre
   vom Malum suboccipitale.   8°.   Leipzig,  19fU 
SPINE.
379
SPINE.
Spine {Tuberculosis of) [Potfs  disease],
    Brunner(G.)   * Ueber einen  Fall von Wir-
  belcaries.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1895.
    Cacssin (O.-A.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  la tuberculose vertebrale anterieure.   4°.   Lille,
  1895.
    Courjon(A.)  Etude sur la paraplegie dans
  le mal de Pott.   8°.   Paris,  1875.
    Coyola (M.)  Contribution a 1'etude du mal
  de Pott posterieur.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1908.
    Denuce (M.)  Le mal de Pott.  12°.   Paris,
  1896.
    Doxnezan (M.)  *Du mal de Pott a forme sco-
  liotique et de son diagnostic.   8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Egis (W.)  * Ueber  Spondylitis  tuberculosa
  des untern Abschnittes der Wirbelsiiule.   Ver-
  lauf und Endresultate.   8°.   Bern, 1897.
     Eps ( K.  )   * Klinische  und  pathologisch-
  anatomische  Untersuchung eines  Falles  von
  Wirbelcaries und  Compressionsmyelitis auf tu-
  berkuloser  Basis  mit  besonderer Berucksichti-
  gung der sekundiiren Degenerationen.   [Tubin-
  gen.]   8°.   Essen (Buhr), 1898.
     Gacthier (L.)   * La mort subite dans de mal
  de Pott; etude clinique  et medico-legale.  8°.
  Paris, 1907.
    Also [Abstr.], in: 3. de med. de Par.,  1907,2. s., xix, 471-
  473.
     Gayet (G.)  *La gibbosite  dans le mal de
  Pott;  anatomie  pathologique;  traitement.  4°.
  Lyon, 1897.
     (jERSPacher (J.)  * Contribution  a l'etude de
  la  spondvlose  rhizomelique d'origine tubercu-
  leuse.   8b.  Lyon, 1904.
     Menard (V.)  Etude pratique sur le  mal de
  Pott,   8°.   Paris,  190(X
     Robert  (J.-A.-M.)   *La scoliose tubercu-
  leuse.   8°.  Nancy,  1904.
     Rossi (E.)   Morbo di Pott; tubercolosi verte-
  brale  anteriore, male  sottoccipitale, tubercolosi
  occipito-atlo-assoidea.  roy. 8°.   Napoli,  1S!»9.
     Sioal(M.)  * Ueber Spondylitis  tuberculosa
  des oberen  Abschnittes der Wirbelsaule.   Ver-
  lauf und Endresultate.   8°.   Bern, 1897.
     Smith (X.)  Spinal  caries (spondylitis  or in-
  flammatory disease of the spinal column).  8°.
  London, 1894.
     -----.  The same.  2. ed.  8°.   London, 1897.
    Abbott (E. G.)  Pott's disease.  Tr. Maine M. Ass.,
  Portland, 1901, xiv. 169-179.—Alexander (W.)  Tuber-
  cular diseases of the vertebral column.  Liverpool M.-
  Chir. J., 1894,  xiv, 157-203.—Allen (H.R.)   Pott's dis-
  ease.   Centr. States M. Monit., Indianap., 1908, xi, 448-
  453.—Alquier (L.)  Le mal de  Pott sans signes rachi-
  diens et avec troubles nerveux.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1906,
  lxxix,  687-694. -----. Mal de Pott et meningite tubercu-
  leuse.  Rev. de  la tuberculose, Par., 1906 2. s., iii, 457-
  465.-----. Quinzeautopsiesde mal de Pott chez l'adulte;
  etude des lesionsnerveuses.  N". iconog. de la Salpetrifere,
  Par.. 1906, xix, 510-538, 4 pl. —Alquier  (L.) & Klarl'eld
  (B.) sur la lesion osseuse da mal de Pott; son role dans
  la genese de la compression nerveuse; son mode de repa-
  ration.  Ibid.,  1910, xxiii,  310-312, 3  pl .— Anderson
  (M'C.)  Spinal symptoms consequent upon caries of the
  vertebrae.  Glasgow M. J., 1894, xiii,101.—Angel (A.M.)
  Forma miliar difusa de la tuberculosis de las vertebras.
  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid, 1909, xxii,  1-16.—
  Armour (D.)  Spinal caries.  Hospital, Lond.,  1907-8,
   liii, 389.—Armstrong (G. E.)  Tuberculous disease of
  thespine, commonly called caries of the spine, angular
  curvature, or Pott's disease.  Montreal M. J., 1899, xxviii,
  270-278. Also, Reprint.—Arnold (E. H.)  Tubercular
  disease of the spine.   Virginia  M. Semi-Month., Rich-
  mond,  1905-6,  x, 145.—Arnsperger.   Caries der Len-
  denwirbelsaule.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1904, xliii,
  Suppl.-Hft., 198.—Bartels (P.)  Tuberkulose (Wirbel-
  karies) in der jiingeren Steinzeit.  Arch. f. Anthrop.,
  Brnschwg., 1907, n. F., vi, 243-255,1 pl.—Batut.  Pseudo
  mal de Pott sous-occipital, fistule ganglionnaire pharyn-
  gee. Bull. Soc. m6d.-chir. de la Drome [etc.], Valence  &
  Par., 1907, viii, 18.—Beneke.  Ueber primare Tuberku-
  lose der  Zwischenwirbelscheiben.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1105.—Bernabeo (G.)  Morbo  di
Spine (Taberculosis of) [Potfs disease].
  Pott del segmento lombare.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1905 iii
  332-336.—Berry  (J.)   Spinal caries.  Clin. J., Lond.,
  1901, xviii, 282.—Bilhaut. Accroissement de la taille
  chez les pottiques et plus particulierement chez ceux qui
  ont ete soumis ;iu redressement.  Med. inf., Par., 1897,
  318-329.—Bouvier.  Memoires  sur la guerison par ab-
  sorption des abces symptomatiques du mal  vertebral.
  iAbstr.]  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1856, xliii, 962.—
   lover! (P.)  Appunti semejologici e clinici sul morbo
  di Pott.  Corriere san., Milano, 1908, xix, 2.—Boyd (D.
  S.) A lecture on Pott's disease in the adult.  Clin. J ,
  Lond., 1906, xxviii, 241-248.—Bo ye r  (H.  D.)  Spinal
  cord from a case of I'ott's disease.   In: Initial  Report
  Neurol. Lab. Phila. Polyclin., N. Y., 1896,  24-26, 2 pl.—
  Brennsohn (J.)  Ueber die Friihsymptome und die
  heutige Behandlung  der tuberculosen Wirbelentziin-
  dung.  St.  Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1901,  n.  F., xviii,
  463-468.—Brissaud (E.) & lHoutier (F.)   Cyphose
  prononcee chez  un tuberculeux.  N. iconog. de la Sal-
  petriere,  Par., 1906, xix, 30,  2  pl.— Bunnester (F.)
  Contribucion al estudio del mal  de Pott.  Semana med.,
  Buenos Aires, 1905, xii, 743-7.">0. — Burr (C. W.)  The
  spinal cord in Pott's disease.   Mod. News, Phila., 1893,
  lxiii,  539-541.  Also, Reprint.— <'alot ( F. )  Le trai-
  tement du mal  de Pott,  [etc.]. Arch. prov.  de chir.,
  Par.,  1897, vi, 589-596.  Also, Reprint.  -----.  Mal de
  Pott.   Cong, internat.  de med.  C. r.,  Par., 1900, sect.
  de chir. del'enf.,  157-165. -----. Le mal de Pott.  Rev.
  gen. de clin. et  de therap., Par., 1908, xxii, 385; 409.—
  Capitan.  Figurations du  mal de Pott  chez les Az-
  teques et  les Peruviens.   Trav. de  neurol. chir., Par.,
  1897, ii, 93-97.—Caries der Brustwirbel. Aerztl. Ber.  a.
  d. k. k. ally. Krankenh.  zu Wien, 1860, 186—Carleton
  (D.)  Pott's disease.  Yaie M. J., N. Haven, 18^9-1900, vi,
  315-322— Casper (M.)  Pott's disease in infant two weeks
  old.  Kentucky  M. J., Bowling  Green, 1910, viii, 1784.—
  Ceeelierelli (A.)  Tubercolosi vertebrale.  Clin.mod.,
  Firenze,  1895,  i,  443-445.—Cestan (E.) Les deviations
  laterales du rachis dans le mal  de Pott.  Arch.med.de
  Toulouse, 1899, v, 549: 1900, vi, 6.—Cliaee (A. F.)  A case
  of acute Pott's disease at the twelfth dorsal vertebra in
  an adult.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1905, xx, 286-290.— Cha-
  lier (A.)   La  scoliose d'origine tuberculeuse  (tubercu-
  lose inflammatoire de la colonne vertebrale). Lyonmgd.,
  1907, cix, 777-782.—Char vet (J.)  Mal de  Pott a debut
  anormal  par des  phenomenes  douloureux prolonged;
  douleurs nevralgiques continuelles acaractere special au
  niveau des membres inferieurs et de la region lombai'-f,
  signesd'irritation medullaire  sans troubles des sphinc-
  ters et de la sensibility; effondrement secondaire au ni-
  veau de la xie dorsale.  Province m6d., Lyon,  1900, xiv,
  51-55.—Chipault (A.)  L'anesthesie pottique oscillante.
  Presse med., Par., 18%, 465-468. -----. La reduction des
  gibbosites pottiques.  Ibid., 1897, 240. -----. Un bossu
  pottique  au xviii6 siecle.  Trav. de neurol. chir., Par.,
  1897, ii, 120. -----. Essai de classification des paralysies
  pottiques.  Assoc.franc.de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par.,
  1899, xiii, 381-386. -----. Note sur un  vase de la Cyre-
  naique ou se trouve figure un bossu pottique.  Trav. de
  neurol. chir., Par., 1900, v, 114-120, 1 pl.—Coltfn (R.)
  Sobre un  caso de mal de Pott.  Semana med., Buenos
  Aires,  1905, xii,  347-349.—Con ye rs  (J.  H.)  Caries
  sicca of  the  upper  cervical vertebne.  Brit. Guiana
  M. Ann.,  Demerara, 1896, 87.—Cooper (W. D.)  Cari-
  ous destruction of two  cervical and one  dorsal verte-
  brae; post-mortem. Tr. M. Soc.  Virg.,  Richmond, 1888,
  101-103.—Cornil. Carie vertebrale miSconnue pendant
  la vie; ramollissement aigu de la moelle suivi de mort.
  J. de mod. de Lyon, 1865, iv, 401^05.— Cotte  (G.)  Sco-
  liose et tuberculose; interpretation de quelques statis-
  tiques etrangeres; la  scoliose  d'origine tuberculeuse.
  Lyon med., 1908, ex,  II; 67.—Daland (J.)   Caries  of
  fourth and fifth  lumbar vertebrae.   Tr. Path. Soc Phila.
  (1887-9), 1891, xiv, 4.—Depass (M.)  A case of paraple-
  gia from caries of the spine: Flemming method of treat-
  ment:  recovery.   Memphis J.  M. Sc, 1892-3, iv, 37-40.—
  Dervaux.  Mal de Pott et accidents du travail. Med.
  d. accid.  du  travail,  Par., 1908,  vi, 8-13. — Devos.
  [Tuberculose vertebrale.J   Ann. Soc.  d'anat.  path, de
  Brux., 1888. no. 37, 59-63.—Dieulale.  Lithiase urique
  et mal de Pott.   [Rap. de Villemin.]  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 813 816.—Drew (D.)
  Specimen of tuberculous caries of the upper dorsal spine,
  with an  abscess pressing on the bifurcation  of the
  trachea.   Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1903-4, iv,
  82. — Drozda  (J.)   Caries  vertebrarum colli;  Tod,
  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1895, Wien  u. Leipz..
  1897, iv. pt. 2, 344.—Dupre (E.) & Camus (P.)  Para-
  plegie  pottique par myelomalacie, sans leptomeningite
  ni compression, celosion du signe de Babinski.   Rev. neu-
  rol., Par., 1906, xiv, 1-5.—Edmunds (A.)  Tuberculosis
  of thespine. Med. Press* Circ, Lond.,1910, n.s., xc,218.—
  Elgood  (Olive).  Tuberculous  disease of  thespine  in
  children.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1907, iv, 229-252.—
  Elliott (W. A.)  Caries of the spinal column and ab-
  scesses resulting from this disease, with mode of treat-
  ment.  Dublin Q. J. M. Sc, 1*68, xlvi, 349-362.  Also, Re-
  print.—Ellis (li. H.)  Pott's disease or caries of the 
SPINE.                                            380                                           SPINE.
Spine  (Tuberculosis  of) [Potfs disease].
  spine.  Montreal M. J., 1903, xxxii, 224-230—Eskridge
  (J. T.)  Caries of the spine followed by compression of
  the cord. N. York M. J., 1894, lx, 609; 641.  -----. Symp-
  toms and diagnosis of caries of  the spine.  Phila. M. J.,
  1898, ii, 669-675.  Also, Reprint.—Ettinger (I.)  Un cas
  de morbul lul Pott dorsal cu  paraplegie, disociatiune
  syringo-myelitica si mal perforant lamembrele inferi'oare,
  complicat cu atrofie muscularft progresiva si atropatie la
  membrele superioare.  [Case of Pott's spinal disease . . .]
  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1903, xxiii, 357; 401. —Fatal case;
  cervico-dorsal caries; paresis of legs.   St. Thomas's Hosp.
  Rep., Lond., 1906, n. s., xxxiv, 327.—Ferran (E.)  Con-
  sideraciones sobre el mal de Pott.  Arch, de la  Polielin.,
  Habana, 1896, iv, 85-94.— Finck (J.)  Die tuberkulose
  Spondvlitis und die AusgleichungdesPott'schen Buckels.
  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1902, n. F., xix, 107.  Also:
  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1902, xxxvii, 209. -----. Das
  allmahliche  Redressement des Pottschen Buckels im
  Liegen; nahere Ausf iihrungen iiber die Methode und De-
  monstration  von Patienten.  Ztschr.  f. orthrop. Chir.,
  Stuttg., 1906, xvi, 241-246.—Frank (L.) Tubercular ver-
  tebral disease.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897,6. s., iv, 291.—
  Fussell (M. H.)  Caries of the spine.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Phila., 1885-7, xiii, 7-9. — Gabourd  (T.  )  Sur un cas
  d'effondrement  brusque au d^but d'un mal de Pott dor-
  sal.  Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1907, 2. s., viii, 373-378. — Gaj-
  kiewicz (W.)  Leczenie chirurgiczne guz6w wnetrza
  kanalu kregowego.  [Surgical treatmentof tubercles in
  the  vertebral canal]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1897,  2. s.,
  xvii, 8">0; NS6. — <»allie ( W. E.)  Caries of the spine.
  Canad. J. M. &  S.. Toronto, 1909, xxv, 344-349.  — tieni-
  ine II. Ca ries of t he«I < irsal vertebra;, giving rise to urgent
  dyspnoea.  Tr. Glasg. Path.&Clin. Soc, 18*4-6. ii, 158-161. —
  Ghiulamila (I. D.)  Patul degips si aplieatiunile sale
  in tratamentul  morbulul lui Pott.  Spitalul.BucurescI,
  1907, xxvii,301-308.—Gibney (V. P.)  The diagnosis and
  treatmentof Pott's disease of the spine in the adult.  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1897, lxx, 225-234. — Glorieux.  Mal de
  Pott lombaire; injection diagnostique de tuberculine T.
  Polielin., Brux., 1905, xiv, 74-76.— Goldthwait (J. E.)
  Pott's paraplegia as affected by the correction of the spi nal
  deiormity; a report of cases.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,
  1899, xii, 91-102.  Also, Reprint. — GoroklioIf ( D. E. )
  Bugorchatiy spondilit v dietskom vozrastle. [Tubercular
  spondylitis in childhood.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905,
  iv, 65; 93; 111.— Gourdon  (J.)  Mal de Pott dorso-lom-
  baire:  paralysie  des membres inferieurs, de la vessie et
  du  rectum; redressement  progressif; guerison  rapide.
  Rev. mens, de gynec. [etc.], Bordeaux, 1903, v,  169-171.—
  Govvers (W. R.)  Two lectures on caries of the spine.
  Clin. J.,  Lond.,  1895-6, vii,  17; 33. — Guerin.   Mal de
  Pott  sous-occipital.  Bull.  Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de
  Bordeaux, 1895,  xvi, 85. — Guyot.  Mal de Pott dorso-
  lombaire.  J.  de  med. de Bordeaux,  1908,  xxxviii,
  697. — Hamilton (A. V. )   Case  of tuberculosis of
  the  spine.  West Lond. M. J., Lond. 1904,  ix, 112.—
  Hendrix.   Le mal de  Pott chez l'adulte.   Poli-
  elin., Brux., 1904, xiii, 185.—Hobson (J. F.)   Report of
  a case of  Pott's disease of the spine.   Cleveland J.
  M.,  1896, i, 367-370.—Hulke  ( J  W.)   Vertebral ca-
  ries.   Internat.  Clin., Phila.,  1892,  2. s., i, 204-210.—
  Jehle (A.)  Zur Kasuistik der  Spondylitis tuberculosa.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 1011-1014.—Johnson
  (R.)  Tuberculous disease of the spine.  Clin.  J., Lond.,
  1908-9, xxxiii, 64.—Jolly.  Ueber tuberculose  Wirbeler-
  krankungen  mit Krankendemonstrationen.   [Discus-
  sion.]  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 275-277.— Jouon
  (E.)  Presentation d'un malade atteint d'un mal de Pott
  a forme scoliotique.  Gaz. m6d. de Nantes, 1904,  2. s., xxii,
  48-54.  -----. Du mal de Pott, et en particulier  du traite-
  ment des abces par congestion du mal de Pott dorso-lom-
  baire.  Ibid , 1905, 2. s., xxiii, 521-531.—Judson (A. B.)
  Die  Behandlung  der Pott'schen  Wirbelerkrankung.
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1894, iii, 45-49.  Also, Re-
  print.—Kirmisson.  Le  mal de Pott.   Rev. gen. de
  clin. et de therap., Par., 1904, xviii. 8W-851.—Klarl'eld
  ( B. )  O gruzliczem  zajeciu rdzenia  paeierzowego w
  przebiegu  t.  zw. choroby  Potta.  [Tuberculosis of the
  spine in the  course of so-called Pott's disease]  Lwow.
  tygodn.  lek..  1910, v,  653-659. —l<e Clerc- Dandoy.
  Mal de  Pott a.  symptomatologie v6sieale.  J. ni6d. de
  Brux., 1907, xii, 431.—Lejars.  Mal de Pott dorso-lom-
  baire,  inflexion  laterale  et double r^trecissement de
  l'aorte;  double  chaine ganglionnaire prevert^brale; in-
  tegrity du canal thoracique.  Bull.  Soc. anat. de  Par.,
  1890, lxv. 58.—Libro (Un) di  semiotica  e diagnostica
  chirurgica.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1909, vii, 158; 177; 197.—
  Lisanti (A.)  Un caso di tubercolosi primitiva  della
  colonna  vertebrale.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1897, xiii, pt.
  4, 718.—Little (E. M.) Abstract of two lectures on Pott's
  disease of the spine.  Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii,  183-186.—
  Lloyd  (J.)  Practical observations on the symptoms and
  treatment of spinal caries.   Birmingh. M. Rev.  1897, xii,
  193-203.—Logan (G. K.)   Pott's disease; its early  diag-
  nosis and treatment, with report of a case.  N.  Orl. M. &
  S. J., 1907-8, lx, 995-1003.—Long (E.) & Mae hard (A.)
  Contribution a l'etude des causes de la paraplegie dans
  le mal de Pott.  Rev. neurol.,  Par., 1901, ix,  330-341.—  |
Spine  {Tuberculosis of) [Potfs disease].
  Lunn (J. R.)  Spinal caries*in a man aged 60, with ab-
  scesses pointing in the epigastrium.  Brit. M. J  Lond
  1904, i, 192.—M'Curdy (S. L.)  An unusual case of Pott's
  abscess.  Am. J.  Orthop. Surg., Bost., 1903-1  i 309 —
  McKenzie (B. E.)  Pott's disease; its early'diagnosis
  and mechanical treatment.  Canad. Pract., Toronto  1893
  xviii, 891-899.— Mal  de Pott  dorso-lombaire (anatomie
  pathologique et symptdmes).   J. de med. de Par., 1906 2
  s., xviii,  153.—Marique. [Cas de mal de Pott ]  Ann
  Soc. d'anat. path, de Brux., 1883, no. 32, 95-100.—Mars-
  ton (D.  W.)  Rotary lateral curvature andPott'sdisease
  of the spine; differential diagnosis and rational treat-
  ment.  Med. Mirror, St. Louis. 1901, xii, 531-537.—Meiso
  (H.)  Le mal de Pott dans l'art  antique.  Trav. de  neu-
  rol. chir., Par., 1897, ii, 98-119.—Pettier (L. n.)  Caries
  of the vertebrae; tubercular spondvlitis.  Clin. Rov  Chi-
  cago, 1904-5, xxi,  120-132.— Mirailie  (C.) & Cliapus.
  Scoliose  et torticolis  hvste>iques.  Rev.  d'orthop., Par
  1898, ix, 51-56.—Mir y Mir (J.)  Mal vertebral de Pott;
  apuntes sobre su diagnostico y tratamiento.  Rev. balear
  de cien. med., Palma de Mallorca,  1906, xxviii, 337-342.—
  Monsarrat (K. W.)  Posterior vertebral tuberculosis.
  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1906,  xxvi,  194-200.—Moore (R.
  G.)  Pott's disease.  Am. J.  Obst., N.  Y.,  1910,  Ixii,
  561-565. — Morvando  (G.)   Considerazioni  cliniche
  intorno a due casi di spondilite tubercolare.  Riforma
  med., Roma, 1903, xix,  209.—Muhoz Bustamente.
  Un caso de  mal vertebral   de   Pott;  notablemente
  mejorado con  las corrientes  electricas.   Rev.  de cien.
  m<5d., Habana, 1895,  x,  225.—Murphy (J.  B.)  Pott's
  disease  with paraplegia.  Clin.  Rev.,  Chicago, 1901,
  xiv, 201-204.—Myers (T. H.)   Pott's disease and preg-
  nancy.   Tr. Am.  Orthop. Ass., Phila.,  1891, iv, 124-131.-
  Mylks  (G. W.)  Pressure paralysis of  lower extremities
  in case of spinal caries.  Kingston  M. Quart., 1901-2, vi,
  152-154.—Neumann (J.) Ein Fall von Kvphosislumba-
  lis. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1896, lvi, 310-313.—Nogues
  (E.) & Tapie  (J.)   Mal de Pott dorsal avec paraplegie
  spasmodique douloureuse.  Cong,  franc, de m<5d.  C. r.,
  Par., 1902, ii, 497-508.— Oppenheim (H.)  Ein Fall von
  Wirbelcaries mit ungewohnlichem Verlauf.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1896, xxxiii, 1040.   Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. (1896), 1897, xxvii, pt. 2, 285-3\s.—Palil
  (P. C. H.)  Tuberculous disease  of the  spine.  South.
  Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1906, xxi, 629-634.—Pamard.
  Mal de Pott.  Bull. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1896, lxxi, 861 —
  Peraire (M.)  Mal de Pott  gueri depuis trois  ans et
  demi.  Rev. mens. d. mal. de  l'enf.. Par., 1907, xxv, 24-
  26.—Phelps (A. M.)   Pott's disease  of the spine; its
  early symptoms and diagnosis; spinal  supports; their
  history  and growth; treatment, surgical and medical;
  discussion. Tr. N. York Acad. M. (1894), 1895, 2. s., xi, 182-
  189.-----.Pott's disease of thespine. Post-Graduate, N.Y.,
  1897, xii, 171-183.  -----. Lateral curvature of the spine
  and Pott's disease.  South. M.  Rec. Atlanta, 1899, xxix,
  117-119.-----. Tuberculosis of the spine, and its treat-
  ment.  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St.  Louis, 1900-1901,  xiv,
  106-114.  -----.  Tubercular disease of the spine and hip
  and earlv symptoms  of  hip-joint disease  and treatment.
  Buffalo  M. J., 1901-2, n. s., xii,  81-104. — Phocas &
  Bentz.  Mal de Pott.  Nord med., Lille, 1902, viii, 176-
  178.—Pic (A.) & Bonnamoiir  CS.)  Hepatite tuber-
  culeuse subaigue consecutive a un  mal de Pott lombaire
  anterieur latent.  Bull. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Lvon, 190*,
  vii, 632-536. — Pluminer (W.  E.)  Leather splint for
  use in cases of caries of  the spine in the dorsal or lumbar
  regions.  China M. Miss. J., Shanghai, 1906, xx, 77-79.—
  Poisson.  Mal de Pot survenu k  15 ans et gueri sponta-
  nement avec attitude invet£ree  de torticolis.  Gaz. med.
  de Nantes, 1909, 2. s., xxvii, 128. — Poneet (A.) &  Le-
  riehe (P.)  Tuberculose inflammatoire et scoliose; sco-
  liose d'origine tuberculeuse.  Bull. Acad, demed., Par.,
  1910, lxiv, 150-157.  Also: 3. de med. int.,  Par., 1910,  xiv,
  294. Also: Tribune med., Par., 1910, n.  s., xliii, 664-666.—
  Porter (J.  L )  Tuberculous spondvlitis;  tuberculous
  coxitis.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1905, 14.  s., iv, 144-153, 5
  pl. —Pott's disease.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Child. Hosp.,
  Bost., 1869-95, 140-162.—Prineetau.  Carie vertebrale
  generalisee;  carie des quatre  dernieres cotes  droites;
  abc6s par congestion;  pleuresie gauche; mort.  Bull. Soc.
  d'anat  et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux,  1888, ix, 97-101.—
  Pujol.   Observation du mal  vertebral de Pott; panigle-
  gie; mort.  J. demed. de Lvon, 1867, viii,219-221.—Quel-
  rolo (G. B.)   Morbo di Pott; pachimeningite e mielite
  croniche.  Gior. ital. d. sc. med., Pisa,  1904, ii, 129-132.-
  Racz  (M.)  Spondylitis tuberculosa  esete.  [A case of
  . . .]   Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1903, 703.—Raymond.
  Mal de Pott: lesions nerveuses conseeutives.  J. demed.
  int., Par., 1904, viii, 97: -----.  Mal  de Pott sans gibbosite.
  Rev. gen. de clin.  et de therap.,  Par., 1907, xxi, 168.—
  Raymond & Alquier.  Mal de Pott sans gibbosite,
  avec accidents nerveux; quatre  cas  suivis d'autopsie.
  Cong, internat. de la tuberc. 1905,  Par., 1906, i, 488-493.-
  Regnault ( F.)  Soudure spontanee des lames verte-
  brales dans le mal  de Pott.   Bull. Soc anat. de  Par.,
  1896, lxxi, 887-889.-----. Des variations morphologiques 
SPINE.
381
SPINE.
 Spine {Tuberculosis  of)  [Potfs disease],
   des  apophvses gpineuses  dans  les deviations verte-
   brales.  Ibid.. 1897. lxxii, 181-184. — Rottenstein  (G.)
   Mal de Pott dorsal a debut scoliotique.  Rev. d'orthop.,
   Par.,1905,2.s.,vi,92.— Rugh (J.T.)  Reportof three cases
   of Pott's disease and one case of coxalgia occurring in
   adults and presenting unique features.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
   1906, lxx, 574-576. — Russ ( L.) inn. Un cas de ischias
   scoliotique homologue.  Bull. Soc. d.  me.d. et nat. de
   Jassy, 1904,  xviii,  130-135.—Sabrazes (J.)  Perte ou
   diminution de la sensibilite  des tibias au diapason dans
   la paraplegie spasmodique du mal de Pott.  Gaz. hebd. d.
   sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1905,  xxvi, 183.—Sarlels (C.)
   Ueber Spondylitis tuberculosa. St. Petersb. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1908, xxxiii, 85; 95.—Schramm  (H.)   Caries der
   Wirbelsaule.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xlvi, 957; 1011;
   1069. —Smith (N.)  La carie vertebrale (mal dc Pott).
   Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect.
   de pediat., 445-447.—Starr (C. L.) Tuberculous disease
   of the spinal column, and the deformities resulting there-
   from. Am. Pract. Surg. [Bryant & Buck], N. Y., 1908, iv,
   927-983.—Steele (A. J.) Was Percival Pott really entitled
   to the honor of having a certain spinal disease called by
   his name? Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1906-7, iv, 170-178,
   port.—Storelli (T.)  Male  di Pott delle vertebre lom-
   bari con cifosi ed ascesso da congestione; intervento chi-
   rurgico  diretto con esposizione dei  corpi  vertebrali e
   svuotamento dei medesimi.  Puglia med., Bari, 1897, v,
   3-12— Straussler (E.)  Ein Fall  von  Wirbelcaries.
   Wien. klin.  Rundschau, 1896, x, 548.—Swan (R.  L.)
   Spinal caries; some of its most common results, and their
   treatment.  Med. Press <fc Circ, Lond., 1882, n. s., xxxiii,
   287-290.  Also, Reprint— Taraso*T(F.) Spondylitis tu-
   berculosa  et tuberculosis miliaris.  Objazat.  pat.-anat.
   izslied. stud.-med.  imp. Charkov. Univ., 1895, 477-483.—
   Taylor (H. L.)  Pott's disease of the spine.  Post-
   Graduate, N. Y., 1904, xix, 1238-1241.—Tillmanns (H.)
   Ueber die Entstehung  und Behandlung der spondyli-
   tischen  Lahmungen.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1903,
   lxix, 134-165.—Torts.  Le mal de Pott au point de vue
   orthopedique.  Ann. Soc de med. d'Anvers, 1906, lxxiii,
   29-35.—Traversier lV. Termier.  Mal de Pottcervico-
   dorsal.  Dauphine  med., Grenoble, 1910, xxxiv, 101-114,
   1 pl— Trenite (A. N. N.)  Ruggegraatsverkrommingen.
   Med. WeekbL, Amst., 1896-7, iii, 263-567.— Tuttle (C. A.)
   Pott's disease for the general practitioner.  Yale M. J., N.
   Haven, 1896-7, iii, 173-180.—Vignard & Monod. Cor-
   set platre avec traction cephalique pour mal de Pott.
   Lyon med., 1908, ex, 778.—Villani (G.)  Intorno a un
   caso di male di Pott.  Riforma med., Napoli, 18%, xii. pt.
   2,674; 689; 700; 710.— W allis (F. C.)  [Chronic tubercu-
   lous abscess in connection  with  the spine.]  Clin. J.,
   Lond.. 1909-10, xxxv, 337-339.—Waterman (J. H.) &
   Jaeger (C. H.)  Caries of the spine; an analysis of one
   thou-a id cases.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1901. xiv,
   283-288.  Also: N.  York M. J., 1901, lxxiv, 881-884.—
   Weil (B.)  Mal de Pott avec grande deformation.  N.
   iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., 18%, ix, 158-160, 1 pl.—
   Whitman (R.)  Observations on the ultimate deformi-
   ties of Pott's disease; their modification and prevention,
   with special reference to the middle region of the spine.
   Me 1.  News,  Phila., 1892, lxi. 567-570.  Also, Reprint.—
   Whittaker(J.T.)  Pott's disease. Ohio M. J., Cincin.,
   1897, viii, 25-28.—Wholey (C. C. ) Pain and Pott's dis-
   ease, with especial reference to backache.  J. Am  M.
   Ass., Chicago, 1909, lii, 1914-1916.—Wirt (W. E.)  Pott's
   disease.  Cleveland M. Gaz., 1891-2, vii, 21-25. Also, Re-
   print. -----. An unusual case  of Pott's disease.  Cleve-
   land J. M., 1901, vi,  478-483.—Young (J. K.)   Pott's dis-
   ease of the spine.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897,7. s., i, 241-
   247, 7 pl. -----.  Recovery from Pott's disease without
   deformity.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.,  Phila., 1901, xiv, 291-
   294- -----• Tuberculosis of thespine. Penn. M. J., Ath-
   ens, 1906-7, x, 279-281.  Also: Internat.  J. Surg., N. Y
   1907  xx, 17-19. -----. Acute Pott's disease.  Tr. Phila.
   Acad. Surg., 1910. xii, 222.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1910
   li, 421. — Zaladias.  Le mal de Pott. Med. et hyg..
   Brux., 1907, v, 33-37. — Zander (P.)  Ein Beitrag zur
   Kontgendiagnose und Behandlung derSenkungsabs/.essc
   Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1909, viii, 178-181.—Zwei
   Falle von Wirbelcaries.  Aerztl. Ber. a. d. k, k. allg Kran-
  kenh. zu Wien, 1857, 223.

Spine  {Tuberculosis of Causes and pa-

   thology of).

    Koppel(R.)   * Ueber  traumatische  Wirbel-
  tuberkulose.   8°.  Munchen, 1907.

    Schottl (T.)   * Ueber die  Wechselbeziehun-
  gen zwischen Kyphoskoliose und Lungentuber-
  kulose.   8°.   Munchen, 1907.
    Aseenzi (C.)  Compression medullaire par le mal de
  Pott,  .tude  clinique et anatomo-pathologique.   Ence-
  phale, Par.. 1910, ii, 336-366,2 pL—Boyer (H. D )  Spinal
  cord from a case of Pott's disease. J. Nerv. & Ment Dis
  ?oJ- ™?.6' xxiii' 732-734- 2 pl.  Also: Tr. Path. Soc. Phila!!
  1898. xvm, 395-397.—Burr.  Spinal cord from a case of
Spine  {Tuberculosis  of  Causes  and pa-
   thology of).
   Pott's  dis,.aso.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1893-5), 1896, xvii-
   163.— Ostan (R.)  Formule histologique de la pachy,
   meningite tuberculeuse au cours du mal de Pott. Tou-
   louse med., 1904, 2. s., vi, 277-279.—Bollinger (G.)  A
    fiimos csigolyagyuladas gy6gyitasara es k6rtanara vonat-
    ozo tapasztalatok 700 eset alapjan. [Tuberculous inflam-
   mation of the vertebrae, its pathology and cure after 700
   cases.]  Orvosi hetiszemle, Budapest, 1896, xx,86-88. Also,
   transl..- Ungar. med. Presse,  Budapest, 1897, ii, 102-104.—
   <»ordon (A.)  A microscopical study of the spinalcord,
   not compressed by displaced  vertebrae, in a case of Pott's
   disease; areas of necrosis in the cerebellum, one superior
   cerebellar peduncle  and cord;  Renaut's bodies in one
   sciatic nerve. J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., S.Y., 1904, xxxi 526-
   538, 1  pl —Harineseo (G.) <fe Minea (J.)  Change-
   mentsmorphologiquesdes cellules des ganglionsspinaux
   dans le mal  de Pott.  Coinpi.  rend. Soc.de biol., Par.,
   1908,lxiv.512.  Also: J.depharm. etchim., Par., 1908,6. s.,
   xxvii,  512 —iTIenard (V.)  Notes sur les alterations ver-
   tebrales dans le mal de Pott. Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1899
   x, 173; 301: 379.— Mercader y  Fierro (J.)  Contribu-
   ei6n a  la etiologia y anatomia patologica del mal de Pott.
   Med. de los nifios, Barcel., 1905, vi, 193;  225; 353, 3 pl.—
   Miiller (L. R.)  Studien zur Pathologie und pathologi-
   schen Anatomie der Riickenmarkscompression bei Wir-
   belcaries.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 1084.—
   Petril Ii (G. L.)  Lapatogenesidellealterazionimidollari
   nel morbo di Pott.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1907, v, 521; 545.—
   Ridolii (A.) Repertoanatomo-patologicoin un casodi
   tubercolosi vertebrale. Corrieresan., Milano,1908,xix,404-
   406.—Rosenheim (S.)  On the pathological changesin
   the spinal cord in a case of Pott's disease.   Johns Hopkins
   Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1898, ix, 240-251, 2 pl.  Also, Reprint.—
   Rossi (I.)  Sur  la pathogenie des alterations medul-
   laires survenant au cours du mal de Pott. Arch, de neu-
   rol., Par., 1905,2. s.,xx,417-464.—Ryerson (E. W.) Tu-
   bercular spondilitis;  etiology.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1904,
   xxii, 573.—Savvai'tott" (N. P.)   Karies poyasnichnavo
   pozvonka u  loshadi, vizvavshiy  paralich zadnikh nog
   (patologo-anatomicheskaya  zamletka).  [Caries of the
   lumbar vertebra of a horse, producing paralysis of the hind
   legs  (patho-anatomical note).]  Arch. vet. nauk, St. Pe-
   tersb.,  1901, xxxi, 923-926.—Sehulthess (W.)  Patholo-
   gie der Spondylitis tuberculosa, der tuberculdsen Entzun-
   dung der Wirbel und Wirbelgelenke.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
   Aerzte, Basel, 1901, xxxi, 118-126.—Spiller (W. G.)  A
   microscopical study of  the spinal cord  in two cases  of
   Pott's disease. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1898, ix,
   125-133, 2 pl.—Vargas (A. V.)  Zur Pathologie des Ma-
   lum Pottii. Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. u. Wien, 1906-7,
   v, 33-42.—Wanzer (Lucy M. T.)  Etiology and pathol-
   ogy of Pott's  disease of the spine.  Woman's M. J., To-
   ledo, 1902, xii, 213.

Spine  {Tuberculosis  of Complications

   of).
    Bresci  (0.)   * Bakterienbefunde  bei  Com-
   pressionsmyelitis durch tuberkulose  Caries der
   Wirbelsaule.  8°.   Zurich, 1899.
    Engelken (H. G.)   *Ein Fall von Compres-
   sion des Brachialplexus durch Senkungsabscess
   bei Caries  des  vii. Hals- und i. und ii. Brust-
   wirbels,  sowie  ein  Beitrag  zur Frage,  ob die
   Schmidt-Uautermann-Zawerthal'sehen  Einker-
  bungen am  Nerven vitale oder postmortale Er-
  scheinungen sind.  [Heidelberg.]  8°.   Jena,
  1900.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena,
  1900, xxviii, 296-317.

    Fickler (A.)  *Studien zur  Pathologie und
  pathologischen   Anatomie  der  Riickenmarks-
  compression bei Wirbelcaries.  [Erlangen.]  8°.
  Leipzig,  1899.
    Also,in: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1899, xvi,
  1-113,2 pl.

    Forissier (J.)   Contribution a, l'etude de la
  paraplegie dans le Mal de Pott.  4°.  Lyon, 1895.
    Goetze (E. O.)    * Seltene Komplikationen
  bei tuberculoser Wirbelcaries mit Bildung einer
  Oesophago-Trachealfistel.  8°.  Munchen,  1905.
    Grognot (E.)   *Contribution a l'etude des
  troubles nerveux prelcoces du mal de Pott.  8°.
  Paris,  1897.
    Heinze (E.)   *Ueber  einen Fall von  Pott'-
  scher Paraplegie.  8°.   Ilalie a. S., 1896. 
SPINE.
382
SPINE.
Spine  {Tuberculosis  of,  Complications I  J

  of).
     Jalowiecki  (O.)   * Ueber  Wachsthunisver-
  anderungen an den Wirbel n  nach Spondylitis
  tuberculosa.    [Zurich. ]    8°.    Stuttgart,  1902.
     Also, in: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1902, x, 703-715.

     Pott (P.)  Remarks on that kind of palsy of
  the lower limbs which is frequently  found to
  accompany a curvature of  the spine and is sup-
  posed to be caused by it, together with its method
  of cure.   8°.   London, 1779.
     Abbott (H. K.)  Note on a case  of necrotic softening
  of the  brain probably due to injury, and associated with
  caries  of the spine.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i,371.—Alquier
  (L.) Les principales formes des troubles nerveux dans le
  mal de Pott  sans gibbosite (semeiologie et diagnostic).
  N. iconog. de  la  Salpetriere,  Par., 1906, xix,  2-29, 4 pl.
  -----. Les accidents nerveux du mal de Pott chez les
  adultes.  Encephale, Par., 1907, ii, 48-70.—Alquier (L.)
  & Lhermitte.  Mal  de Pott et svringomyeiie.  Rev.
  neurol.,  Par., 1906, xiv,  1141-1144. —Alquier (L.)  &
  Renaud.  (L.)   Mal  de Pott cervico-dorsal, paralysie
  flasque aux membres superieurs sans  spasmodicite nette
  aux inferieurs, myeiite incomplete.  Ibid., 1908, xvi, 717-
  719.—Aortadeformedbyspinalcaries. Guv's  Hosp.Rep.,
  Lond.,1905, lix,397.—Auffret.   Mortsubi'teau debutde
  lamise d'un corset de Sayre pour tuberculose  vertebrale.
  Rev.d'orthop.,Par., 1900,2.s.,i,437-441.—Babinski. Pa-
  raplegiecruraleparmalde Pottdorsal;  n6vrites peripheri-
  ques des membres inferieurs.  Semainemed., Par., 1895, xv,
  483.—Babinski <k Zachariades.  Paraplegie crurale
  par mal de Pott dorsal; nevrites periphgriquesdes membres
  inferieurs.  Compt.,rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1895,10. s.,
  ii, 722-725.   Also: Ecole prat.  d. hautes etudes.  Lab.
  d'histol. du Coll.  de France.  Trav.  1894-5, Par., 1898, 109-
  112.—Berry (J. M.)  The treatment of lumbar Pott's
  disease, complic ated by psoas contraction. N. York State
  J. M.,  N. Y., 1907, vii, 446-448—Bilhaut (M.)  Gibbo-
  sites pottiques.  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1899, xii,
  129-142.—Boinet.  Tuberculose des premieres vertebres
  lombaires, pachym^ningite, compression de la queue de
  cheval.  Marseille med., 1904, xii, 726.—Bouchacourt
   (L.)  Mal de Pott dorso-lombaire ayant amene des devia-
  tions aortiques considerables; mort  par tuberculose c6r6-
  brale apres etablissement progressif de cecite.  Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1895, lxx, 143-147.—Bousquet.  Mal de
  Pott dorsal; pachym£ningite rachidienne tuberculeuse;
  paraplegie flasque.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phvsiol. de Bor-
  deaux, 1896, xvii, 114.—Bovvdeu (D. P.)  Double Pott's
  disease.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902,  iv, 806.—Bridge  (N.)
  A case of partial paraplegia supervening  upon an old
  case of Pott's disease; recovery after long rest in bed,
  and use of a plaster  cast, followed by daily self-sus-
  pension, and with the  use  of iodides. Chicago Clin.
  Rev.,  1893-4, iii,  267-270.—Broea  (A.)  Paraplegies du
  mal de Pott.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1902, n.  s., vii,
  1141; 1155. —Brodie (R. C.)  Case  of spinal  tubercu-
  losis associated with abscess.  Glasgow M. J.. 1893, xxxix,
  172-175, 1 pl.—Burr (C. W.)  Thespinal cord in Pott's
  disease.  Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii,  539-541.—Cap-
  paroni (A.)   Trattamento  mercuriale  nel  morbo
  di Pott.  Suppl. al  Polielin., Roma,  1897-8, iv, 131-
  135.—Chipault (A.)   Une variete. anormale  de para-
  plegie pottique;  paraplegie  pottique  a  debut  subit
  sans symptomes rachidiens.   Med. mod.,  Par., 1895,
  vi,  89. -----. Remarques  sur un  cas de  paraplegie
  pottique a,  debut  anesthesique.   Ibid.. 1896, vii, 621.
  -----. La topographie  de l'anesthesie pottique.  Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1896, iv,  289-299. -----. L'anesthesie pot-
  tique  oscillante.  Rev. prat. d. trav. de med., Par., 1896,
  liii, 307.-----. L'apophysalgie pottique.  N. iconog. de
  la Salpetriere, Par., 1897, x, 123-126.  Also: Trav. de neu-
  rol.  chir., Par., 1898, iii, 122-125.—Cieren.  Sur un  cas
  d'utilisation de l'appareil de marche, chez une pottique
  atteinte d'arthrite  tibio-tarsienne.  Echo med. du nord,
  Lille,  1906, x, 248.—Dabija  & Ettinger.  Un  caz de
  morbul lul Pottdorsal ou paraplegie; disociatlunesyringo
  myelitic^ si mal perforant la membrele inferi6re compli-
  cat de atrofie musculara progresivA  si  artropatie la mem-
  brele  superi6re.  Rev.  san. mil., BucurescI,  1902-3, vi,
  8-28.—Dana&Fraenkel.  Acase of Pott's  disease and
  myelitis, without kyphosis.   Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1896,
  xi, 313-315,1 pl.—Deleroix.  Les scolioses compliquant
  le mal de Pott: pathogenie et  traitement.  Presse med.
  beige,  Brux., 1895, xlvii, 225.—Delore (X.) & Chalier
  (A.!  Troubles nerveux du mal de Pott; anatomie patho-
  logique et pathogenie.   Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 694-697.—
  Denuce (M.)  Paraplegie du mal de Pott; compression
  de la moelle; note sur sa pathogenic.  J de med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1H96, xxvi, 231-234. Also: Mem. et  bull. Soc de
  m6d et chir. de Bordeaux (1896), 1897. 264-275.—Dufour.
  Endotheiiome  comprimant  les nerfs de  la queue de
  cheval, et developpe au voisinage d'une osteite tubercu-
  leuse.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1896, lxxi, 126-129.—Du-
  pont  (R.)   Tuberculose  sacro-il6o- vertebrale;  abces
ine  {Tuberculosis   of   Complications
ouvert dans le rectum.   Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf
Par., 1906, xxiv, 260-271—Dupre (K.)  Mal de Pott sous-
occipital traumatique k 4 ans; atrophie linguale precoce;
apparition tardive de phenomenes parapiegiques cervi-
caux (27 ans) et cruraux (36 ans), par progression lente
des lesionspachymeningitiques.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1903,
xi, 733-735.—Dwight (T.)  A case of distortion of the
aorta in Pott's disease.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1897, n  s.,
cxiii, 89-92.  Also, Reprint. -----. Distortion of the aorta
in Pott's disease.  Am.J. M. Sc, Phila. &N. Y.,1900, n. s.,
Cxx.429-435. .dteo, Reprint.—Edsall(D.L.) Dissociation
of sensation of the syringomyelic type, occurring in Pott's
disease.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1898, xxv, 257-263.—
Elliott (G. R.)  Specimen  showing secondary Pott's
disease with compression of the cauda equina, following
empyema.  Med. Mirror, St. Louis, 1897, viii, 628.—ICsk-
ridge (J. T.)   Caries of the spine followed by compres-
sion of the cord.  N. York M. J., 1894, lx, 609-612. Also,
Reprint.—Estevez.  Paraplegia fbicida anestesica por
mal de Pott.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1903, x, 968.—
Filatoff(N.)  Spondylitis tuberculosa et tuberculosis
miliarissubacuta; stenosis aortseeperiaortitide.apoplexia
meningealis; morbus Addisonii; fibroma molluscum corii
multiplex.  Objazat. pat.-anat.  izslied. stud.-med. imp.
Charkov. Univ., 1895, 581-595.—Fisher (H. M.)  Trau-
matic Pott's disease, followed by spastic paraplegia.  Am.
J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1902, cxxiv, 299-303.—Forissier.
La paraplegie dans le mal de Pott; rarete des indications
op6ratoires.  [Abstr.]  J.de m6d. et chir. prat., Par., 1895,
lxvi, 905.—Fou la tier. Sur un  cas de nial de Pott avec
paraplegie.  Nordmed.,Lille,1908,xv, 195.—vonFrist-h
(H.)  Wirbelcaries; Durchbruch  des kalten  Abscesses  in
die Lungenspitze; Hautemphysem; Tod.  Jahrb. d. Wien.
k. k. Krankenanst. 1894, Wien u, Leipz., 1896, iii, 1032.—
Froelich (R.)  Une forme de pseudomal de Pott due a
une osteite tuberculeuse de l'apophyse epineuse de  la
vii8 vertebre cervicale.  Rev. med. del'est, Nancy, 1898,
xxx, 513; 541.—Gaussel (A.) Stenose duodenaleaigue
et paraplegie motrice au cours d'un mal de Pott lombaire.
Arch. g6n. de  m6d., Par.,  1905, i, 652-659.-----. Etude
pathogenique de la  paraplegie du mal de Pott.  Arch de
m6d. exp6r. et d'anat. path.,  Par., 1906, xviii, 293-337.—
Gaussel (A.) & Smirnoff (Mile. A.)  Etudedesreflexes
tendineux dans un cas de paraplegie pottique suivi d'uii-
topsie.  Montpel. med., 1905, xx, 389-395.— Gendron i F.)
& Brunet (P.)  Des scolioses li6es a. un developpement
inegal des membres inferieurs.  Ann. de la Polielin. de
Bordeaux, 1895-6, iv, 229-240.—Gentili (N.)  Su di un
nuovo cammino degli ascessi congestizi  nella tubercolosi
delle  vertebre. Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli,
1906, xxii, 176-179.—Gibney (V. P.)  Compression para-
plegia in Pott's disease of the spine; based upon an imaly-
sis  of seventy-four  cases.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y.,
1897, xxiv, 195-209.—Gillette (A. J.)  Paraplegia from
Pott's disease.  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y.,  1902, xi, 385-
388.—Grasset (J.) & Sacaze.  Mal de Pott et paraple-
gie flasque anesthesique. N. Montpel. med.,  1893, ii, 605;
625.—Gries (C.)  Uncas d'osteo-arthroputhie liypertro-
phiante chez un pottique.  Arch.  prov. denied., Par.,1899,
1, 787-789.— Guibal(P.) Deux casde compression osseuse
dans la paraplegie du mal de Pott. Bull, etmem. Soc. anat.
dePar., 1899, lxxiv, 945-956.— Hamet&Balurtl.  Para-
plegie pottique aigue chez une syphilitique probable.
J. de m6d. de Bordeaux,  1910, xl, 390.—Hendrix (L.)
Mal de Pott avec paraplegie et paralysie v6sicale: gueri-
son rapide.  Ann. de la Polielin. de Par.,  1895,  v, 176.
-----. Des paralysies du mal de Pott.  Ibid., 170-175.—
Hoffa (A.)  On pressure mvelitis in Pott's disease. Tr.
Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv, 153-157—How land
(G. W.)  Spinal caries with compression paraplegia; eti-
ology, symptomology and treatment.  Canad.  Lancet,
Toronto, 1905-6, xxxix, 24-29.—Hubbard (Le R. W.)
Cases of Pott's disease of the spine presenting some unu-
sual nervous svmptoms. Med. News, Phila,, 1895, lxvi,
206-208. -----."The treatmentof Pott's paraplegia, with
report of two cases.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1896,
ix, 151-161.—Ignatoff(A. A.)   Fractura et caries sicca
(tuberculosa)  vertebrae thoracis vii; myelitis circum-
scripta medullar spinalis in reg. vertebr. vii thoracis; cys-
titis et  pyelonephritis purulenta; [autopsia].  Voyenno-
med. J., St. Petersb., 1896,  clxxxvli, 1. sect., 20; 24.—
Isnardi (L.)  Paraplegia da morbo di Pott.  Arch, ed
atti d.  Soc. ital. di chir. 1898,  Roma, 1899, xiii, 404.—
Ito (H.) [Cold abscesses arising in tubercular diseases
of the spine.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1903, no. 1334.—Jouon
 (E.)  Mal de  Pott  cervical  avec monopiegie brachiale.
Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1908,2. s., xxvi, 834-836.—Kirmis-
son.  Les pirapiegies dans le mal de Pott.  Revgen.de
clin. et de therap.,  Par., 1908, xxii, 696.—Klarl'eld (B.)
Sur la meningite tuberculose spinale au cours du mal de
Pott.   Encephale, Par.,  1910, i, 560-564, 2 pl.  Also[Abstr.]:
Rev. neurol., Par.,1910, xviii,336.—Kraske.  Drucklah-
mung des Dorsalmarks in Folge von Spondylitis tubercu-
losa; eine mitgutem Erfolge begleitete Operation.  Mun-
chen. med.Wchnschr., 1900,xlvii,402.—KtlssfG.)  Fistule
retroanale d'origine coccygienne (tuberculose dela2« ver- 
SPINE.
383
SPINE.
Spine  {Tuberculosis  of.  Complications

  of).
  tebre coccygienne).  Bull, etmem.Soc.anat.dePar.,1909
  Ixxxiv, 645.—LatHtte (A.)  Tuberculose avec fracture
  spontanee de la colonne vertebrale; pas de deformation
  rachidienne; tuberculose del'os frontal droit; perforation
  et compression  des  circonvolutions temporo-spheno'i-
  dales; pas de tuberculose viscerale.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1891, lxvi, 452-455.—Laimelongue. Mal de Pott
  dorso-lombaire:  atrophie musculaire de la cuisse et ab-
  ces  par congestion.   Bull, med., Par., 1895,  ix, 925.—
  Lloyd (J.  H.)  Pachymeningitis and  myelitis from
  Pott's disease, and septic neuritis of the  cauda equina
  from a bed-sore over the sacrum.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila.,
  1893-4. vi, 148-156.—jLonde (P.)  Double syndrome de
  Brown-Sequard dans le mal de Pott. Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1898, vi,  356-358.—liortat-Jacob &  Laignel-La-
  vastine.  Syndrome radiculaire du membre superieur
  d'origine pottique. Bull, et mem.  Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1906, 2. s.,  xxiii,  1268-1273.—11aliieu.  Meningite
  tuberculeuse consecutive a. un mal de Pottancien; au-
  topsie. J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1892, ii, 59-62—Malherbe
  (H.)  Remarques sur  quelques cas de gibbosites potti-
  ques traites  par la  reduction. Trav. de  neurol. chir.,
  Par., 1898, iii, 174-177.—Marsh (H.)  On  Pott's disease
  in the old.   Tr.  Am. Orthop. Ass.,  Phila., 1891, iv, 235-
  239.—Martin (W. R.)  Report of twenty-three cases of
  paralvsis, complicating  Pott's disease,  etc.   West.  M.
  Rev.." Lincoln,  Neb.,  1897, ii,  31-31— Menard (V.)
  Causes de la paraplegie  dans le mal de Pott, son traite-
  ment  chirurgical par l'ouverture directe du foyer tuber-
  culeux des vertebres.   Rev. d'orthop.. Par., 1894, v, 47-64,
  1 pl.-----. Considerations anatomiques sur le redresse-
  ment  des gibbosites pottiques. Gaz. med. de Par., 1897,
  10. s., i, 231-233— Milliken (S.)  Complications follow-
  ing spinal caries, with report of  cases.  South. M. Rec,
  Atlanta, 1895, xxv, 35S-360—Morestin (H.)   Trauma-
  tisme  du rachis chez  un pottique.   Bull, etmem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 577-579  —Mosny & Malloi-
  zel.  Meningo-radiculite consecutive &. une  osteite tu-
  berculeuse transverso-vertebrale; lymphocytose  du li-
  quide cephalo-rachidien.  Bull, et  mem.  Soc. med. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 1097-1102.—Moty.  Tuber-
  culose vertebrale et lithiase renale; ouverture d'un foyer
  de suppuration dans le rein gauche. Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de chir. de Par., 1891,  n. s., xvii, 645-647.—Musser (J.
  H.)  Two cases  of spinal meningitis after caries of the
  vertebra. Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila.,  1**9, 3. s., xi, 70-73.—
  Nairnyn.  Zwei Falle von geheilter Kompression des
  Ruckenmarks bei Malum Pottii.   Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1903,  1, 973.—Nodot.   Mal  de Pott;  abc£s par
  congestion; guerison.   Bull. Soc. med. de  l'Yonne 1894,
  Auxerre, 1895, xxxv. 114-119.—Xonne. Ueber acute Quer-
  lahmungen  bei  maligner Neubildung der Wirbelsaule;
  ein Fall von acuter transversaler  Degeneration des Dor-
  salmarks bei allgemeiner Knochen-Carcinose.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 728-733. -----.  Karies der Haiswir-
  belsaule mit Senkungsabscess.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1903, 1, 137—Oppenheim  (H.)  Ein  Fall von
  Wirbelcaries  mit ungewohnlichem Verlauf.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii, 1040.—Packard (F. A.) Mul-
  tiple tuberculous tumors of the cerebral membranes and
  tuberculous deposit in  the suprarenal bodies secondary
  to caries of the  spine. Tr. Path.  Soc. Phila.. l*'.b, xviii,
  360-365.—Pearce (F. S.)  On the paralvses of Pott's dis-
  ease.  Phila. Polyclin., 1*95,  iv,  353-357.—Pel I Cuffi
  (F.)  Mal de Pott antiguo; coxalgia; fiebre gastrointes-
  tinal;  fiebre tuberculosa.  Med.  de los nifios,  Barcel.,
  1907, viii, 242-249.—Pic (A.) & Bonnamour (S.) He-
  patite tuberculeuse subaigue consecutive a. un mal de Pott
  lombaire anterieur latent. Lyon mod., 1909, cxii, 24-28.—
  Picot.   Carie  vertebrale;  tuberculose  pulmonaire,
  laryngee, pharyngee, linguale; pleuresie suppuree;  au-
  topsie.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phvsiol. . . . de Bordeaux,
  1880-81, i, 83-88.—Pitt.  Spinal caries; angular curvature
  of the spine: Addison's disease.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1906, xx, 263.— Pousson.  Calculs expulses par un jeune
  homme immobilise pour mal de Pott.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc.
  med. de Bordeaux, 1905, xxvi, 261  —Rommelaere.
  Mal de Pott par tuberculose vertebrale; pleuresie interlo-
  baire consecutive; ouverture dans la bronche;  autopsie.
  J.  de med., chir.et Pharmacol.,Brux.,1892,577-584,1 pl.—
  Sable (J.) & Foulatier (A.)  A propos de deux  cas
  de paraplegie pottique:  quelques reflexions sur  le traite-
  ment du mal de  Pott et ses resultats.  J. d. sc. med. de
  Lille, 1909, i, 169;  193.—Santos Fernandez (J.)  Neu-
  ritis 6ptica en el mal  de  Pott.   Cr6n. med.-quir. de  la
  Habana, 1899, xxv, 227-229.—Sarrot.  Osteite  tubercu-
  leuse d'une apophyse transverse; myeiite lombaire con-
 secutive; guerison.  Centre m6d. et  pharm., Gannat,
 1906-7. xii, 142-144.—Sax I (A.)   Ueber  einen Fall von
  Kompressionsmyelitis der Wirbelsaule bei  Wirbelcaries.
  Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst. a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien,
 1903,10. Hft., 230-244.—Schemm ((i.e..)  Pott's disease
 of the spine, with paraplegia.  St.  Marv's Hosp. J., Sagi-
 naw, Mich., 1898, i, no. 2,5-9.—Shaffer (N. M ) A con-
 sideration of the paraplegia of Pott's disease with especial
 Spine  {Tuberculosis  of   Coin plications

   of).
   reference to the results obtained by mechanical treat-
   ment; an analysis of forty cases,  j. Nerv. & Ment. Dis
   N. Y., 1897, xxiv, 210-222.—Shands (A. R.)  Compres.
   sion myelitis from Pott's disease.  Virginia M.  Month
   Richmond, 1894-6, xxi, 1165-1175.  Also, Reprint. _____'-'.
   Pott's disease and some of its complications.  Tr. South
   Surg. & Gynec. Ass., Phila., 1902, xiv, 322-336. Also, Re-
   print. -----. Pott's paraplegia, with report of three typi-
   cal cases.   Wash. M. Ann., 1904-5, iii, 432-441.—Sieard,
   Foix ..V. Sa lin. Reactions du liquide cephalo-rachidien
   au cours de la pachymeningite pottique (sero-diagnostic
   rachidien pottique).  Presse med., Par., 1910, xviii, 977.—
   SIkes (A.  W.)  Caries of spine; general lardaceous dis-
   ease.   St.  Thomas's  Hosp.  Rep.  1901, Lond., 1903,  n.s.,
   xxx, 60.—Simon  (A.)  Ceber Caries  vertebralis acuta
   mit  Koinpressionsniyelitis  im Verlaufe der chronisch
   ankylosierenden Ent/.iindungder Wirbelsiiule. Deutsche
   Ztschr. f. Nervenh.. Leipz., 1907, xxxii,261-270.—Sinkler
   (W.)  Pathology and treatment of paralysis from Pott's
   disease.  Med.  Neur., Phila., 1893, lxiii, 561-567.  Also,
   Reprint.—Siredey (A.) & Grognot (E.)  Accidents
   nerveux precoces du  mal de Pott.  Bull,  et mem. Soc.
   med. d. h6p.de Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 319-334.—Smith (N.)
   An important complication in caries of the spinal column.
   Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1893, xii, 450-452.—Stearns (H.
   S.)  Pott's  disease, associated with fibrinous peritoneal
   and pleuritic adhesions.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1892),
   1893, 92-94.—Summons (W. H.)  Tubercular spinal
   disease, causing sudden death. Intercolon. M. J. Austra-
   las., Melbourne, 1904, ix, 519-521.—Syllaba (L.)  Dva
   pflpadynemoci Pottovy s riiznym chovdnim reflexu pa-
   tell&rniho;  klonus kolenni.   [Two cases of Pott's dis-
   eases with separate patellar reflex; kneeclonus.]   Casop.
   16k. 6esk., v Praze, 1895, xxxiv, 621; 641; 661.—Taylor
   (H. L.)  A  case of Pott's disease with an  unusual de-
   formitv; description of improved spinal apparatus. Med.
   Rec, N. Y., 1887, xxxi, 29-32.  Also, Reprint.—Taylor
   (R. T.)  A case of double Pott's disease.  Tr. Am.  Orthop.
   Ass., Phila., 1902,  xv, 143-148.  Also: Am.  Med., Phila.,
   1902, iv, 407.  Also: Maryland M. J., Bait., 1902, xiv, 370-
   372.—Taylor (R.  T.) & Iglehart (N. E. B.)  Iliac
   abscess of  Pott's disease complicating femoral  hernia.
   Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1898, xi, 292-297.—Thomas
   (A.) & Hauser (G.)  Cavites medullaires et  mal de
   Pott.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1901, ix, 117-127.—Tiffou F.
   (C.)  Mal de Pott sub-occipital; hemi-atrofia de la lengua.
   Rev. med. de  Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1S95, xxiii, 500-504.—
   Tissot (F.)  Mort subite dans un cas de mal  de Pott
   silencieux.   Progres  med.,  Par.,  1908,  3. s., xxiv, 399.—
   Tracy (E. A.)  A neglected case of Pott's disease of the
   spine under treatment with a new spinal brace.  Pedi-
   atrics, N. Y., 1900, x, 208-211.—Tuberculosis [of spine],
   with destruction of bodies;  atrophy of ribs and spines,
   and paraplegia. Descr. Cat.  . .  . Mus. Roy. Coll. Surg.
   Edinb., 1893, i, 525-528.—Van Engelen (J.)  Tubercu-
   lose vertebrale intra-rachidienne et  paraplegie spasmo-
   dique; considerations cliniques.  Clinique, Brux., 1892,
   vi, 449-456.— Wallaee (C.)   Early diagnosis  and
   corrective  treatment of  Pott's disease: analysis of 643
   ea-cs.   Pediatrics, N.  Y., 1908, xx, 273-283.—Weill (E.)
   & Peliu (M.)  Tuberculose vertebrale latente et osteite
   tuberculeuse du rocher compliques de paralysie faciale
   droite chez  un nourrisson de 13 mois.  Lyon med., 1904,
   ciii, 24-26.—Whitman  (R.)  Observations on the ulti-
   mate deformities of Pott's disease; their modification and
   prevention, with special reference to the middle region
   of the spine.   Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass. 1892, Phila., 1893, v,
   40-52.  Also, Reprint. -----. Secondary pulmonary hy-
   pertrophic osteo-arthropathy complicating Pott's disease
   in a child.   Pediatrics, N. Y. & Lond., 1899, vii,  154-162,
   1 pl.—Wieti ng (J.)  Ueber die Tuberculose der  Wirbel-
   saule, besonders ihrer hinteren Abschnitte,  und fiber die
   Entstehung retropharvngealer Abscesse.  Arch. f. klin.
   Chir.,  Berl., 1903.  lxxi,  479-541.  -----.  Ein  Fall  von
   ischamiscber  Riickenmarksaffektion  bei  tuberkuloser
   Spondvlitis.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1903-4, lxx,
   112-122—Wood (A. J.)  A case of caries of the spine,
   with  paraplegia.  Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1895, n. s.,
   xvii, 216-218.

Spine  {Tuberculosis  of   Diagnosis  and

   semeiology of).
     Clement' (F!)  * La tuberculose vertebrale des
   vieillards; formes cliniques  et  diagnostic.   8°.
   Lyon, 1900.
     Giometti  (J.)    * Valeur  si'meiologique  de
   Pexageration  des reflexes dans le mal de Pott.
   8°.   Paris, 1898.
     Haring  (C. F.  AV.)   * Ueber  die Prognose
   der bei  tuberculoser  Spondylitis auftretenden
   Lahmungen.  8°.   Halle a. S.,  1901. 
SPINE.
384
SPINE.
Spine  (Tuhercidosis of Diagnosis  and

  semeiology of).
    MorssAUD (M.)   *Mal  de  Pott  sans signe
  rachidien chez  l'adulte.   Quelques  considera-
  tions  sur  le  diagnostic  et  le pronostic.   8°.
  Paris, 1906.
    Petersen  (K.)  *Das  traumatische Malum
  Pottii und seine Differentialdiagnose gegeniiber
  dem Spatgibbus der traumatischen Spondylitis.
  8°.  Berlin, [1907].
    Rauenbusch (L.)   Die Spondylitis  tubercu-
  losa im ROntgenbilde.  fol.   Hamburg, 1908.
    Romand-Monnier (L.)  * La scoliose dans le
  mal de Pott.   8°.   Lyon, 1900.
    Barclay (A.  S.) Radiogram of tubercular disease of
  the spine with caseous deposit in an old psoas abscess.
  Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1908-9, xiii, 328, 1 pl.—Bard
  (L.) Des formes cliniques du mal de Pott.  Gaz. hebd.
  de med., Par., 1901, n. s., vi,  184-186.—Berry (J.)  On
  the diagnosis of caries of the spine.  Clin. J., Lond., 1903,
  xxii, 305-310.—Bertolotti (M.)  Le diagnostic radio-
  graphique dans  le mal de Pott  cervical.  Compt. rend.
  Cong, internat. d'electrol  et de radiol. med., Amst., 1908,
  iv, 122-127.—Brenner (F.) Ueber klinisch latente Wir-
  beltuberkulose.   Frankf.  Ztschr. f.  Path.   Festschr. . . .
  J. C Senckenberg, Wiesb., 1907, i, 293-331.—Broca (A.)
  Les signes de debut du mal de Pott.  Rev. gen,  de clin.
  et de therap.. Par., 1904,  xviii, 129; 145.  -----. La gib-
  bosite du mal dePott.  Pediatric prat., Lille, 1910, viii,
  68-71.—Brown (D.)  The early diagnosis of  Pott's dis-
  ease of the spine  in children.  Arch. Pediat., N.  Y., 1894,
  xi, 738-754.  Also: Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1894, vi, 89-
  105.—Bullitt (J. B.)  Dissecting abscess of the abdomi-
  nal wall producing  deformity simulating Pott's disease.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago. 1901, xxxvii, 1458-1464.—(arlaw
  (C. M.)  A review of the clinical manifestations and di-
  agnosis of Pott's disease of the spine.  Northwest. Lancet,
  St. Paul, 1900, xx, 181-190.—Corletto (F.)  Di un nuovo
  riflesso osservato in due casi di morbo di Pott. Polielin.^
  Roma, 1902-3, ix, sez. prat., 307.—Delbet (P.)  Diagnos-
  tic  precoce du  mal de Pott.  Rev. g6n. de clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1897, xi, 657-664.—Delore (X.)& Chalier
  (A.)  Etude clinique des troubles nerveux moteurs du
  mal de Pott.  Lyon m6d., 1910, cxiv, 57-63.—Elliott
  (W. A )  On caries of the spinal column, and abcesses re-
  sulting from this disease, with mode of treatment. Dub-
  lin J. M. Sc, 1886,  lxxxi, 1-18.  Also, Reprint.—Esk.-
  ridge (J. T.)  Symptoms and diagnosis of caries of the
  spine.  Phila. M. J., 1898, ii, 669-675.—Fisher (F. R.)
  Diagnosis of Pott's disease of the spine.  Pediatrics, N. Y.
  & Lond., 1896, ii, 217-223.—Forbes (A.  M.) Enlarged
  lymph glands as  a symptom of Pott's disease. Montreal
  M.  J.,  1910, xxxix, 343-348.   4 pl.—Frisbie (E. G.)
  Symptoms and diagnosis  of Pott's disease  of thespine.
  Occidental M. Times, San Fran., 1902, xvi, 32.5-328.— Frce-
  lich.  Scoliose svmptomatique d'un mal de Pott cervi-
  cal.  Rev. med.  de Test, Nancv, 1904, xxxvi, 277. Also:
  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r.....1903-4, 67.—Gibney
  (V. P.)  Pott's disease of the spine.   Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1891, iii, 146-152.—Goeht (H.)  Ueber Rontgen-
  befunde bei Spondylitis tuberculosa.  Compt.-rend. Cong.
  internat. d'electrol. et de radiol. med., Amst., 1908, iv,
  109.— Gorhain (G. E  )  Early diagnosis and treatment
  of Pott's disease of the spine. Med. Rec,N.Y., 1893, xliv,171-
  174.—Hoffa (A.)  Die friihzeitige Diagnose dertuberku-
  losen Spondylitis.  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf. a. M.,
  1897,vi,7-12. Also.transl: Med.WeekbL,Amst.,1900-1901,
  vii, 11-14.—Hubbard (Le R. W.)  Casesof Pott'sdisease
  of the spine presenting some unusual nervous symptoms.
  Med.News, Phila.,1895, lxvi,206-208. ,4Zso, Reprint.-----.
  Some points in the early diagnosis of vertebral tuberculo-
  sis. Med. News, Phila., 1892, lxi, 452-156.  Also, Reprint.—
  Ketch (S.) Prognosis in Pott'sdisease.  Tr. Am.Orthop.
  Ass., Phila., 1891, iv,200-205.—Kirmisson.  Diagnostic
  precoce du mal de Pott. Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc.], Par.,
  1902, iv, 33-35.—I*atreille (E.)  Mal de Pott sans signes
  rachidiens.   Union med.du Canada,Montreal,1910,xxxix,
  273-275.—IiOvett (R. W.)  The diagnosisof Pott'sdisease.
  Am. J. M.Sc, Phila., 1891. n.s..cii.612-620.—lleKeclinie
  (D. A.)  Pott's disease; symptoms and diagnosis. Mon-
  treal M. J., 1903, xxxii, 210-223— Martinez iCngel (A.)
  Histeria queparecemal dePott.  Rev.Ibero-Am.decien.
  med., Madrid, 1906, xv, 335-337.—Matsuoka (M.) Ein
  Beitrag zur Rontgendiagnostik der kindlichen Lungen-
  driisentuberkulose bei Malum Pottii.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1908, xciv,419-425,1 pl— Matthews (J. G.)
  Pott'sdisease; its svmptoms and diagnosis.  Hosp. Bull.
  Univ. Maryland, Bait, 1910, vi. 123-120.—MTauclaire.
  Le mal de Pott (diagnostic et traitement). Rev. internat.
  de la tuberc, Par , 1902, i, 9-14.—Mosher (B. B.)  What
  is the prognosis in tubercular spondylitis?  Brooklyn M.
  J.,1902, xvi,1-6.—Mouehet (A.) Diagnostic precoce du I
  mal de Pott. Medecin prat.,  Par., 1906, 31.—Packard
  (G. B.)  The early diagnosis and treatment of Pott's dis- I
 Spine  {Tuberculosis  of  Diagnosis  and

   semeiology of).
   ease of the spine.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1892, 76-
   84.—Pagani (C.)  A proposito di due casi di morbo di
   Pott nei quali  si  rinvenne il segno di Kernig. Riforma
   med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906, xxii, 767-770.—Parhon (C.)
   & Papinian (J.) Clonus du droit abdominal dans un
   cas de mal de Pott. J. de neurol., Par., 1905, x,51.—Par-
   sons (W. B.)  Spinal caries and hip disease; a point in
   differential diagnosis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1126.—
   Pic (A.) & Begaud (C.)  Dissociationsyringomyelimie
   de la sensibilite dans un cas de pachymeningomyelite due
   a un  mal de Pott, sans  cavites medullaires.  Province
   m6d., Lyon, 1895, ix, 469-475.—Porter (J. L.)  Tubercu-
   lar spondylitis; diagnosis and prognosis.  Chicago M. Re-
   corder, 1904, xxvi, 322-327.  Also: Med. Age, Detroit, 1904,
   xxii, 608-613.—Privat.  Comment, en pratique, on peut
   faire le diagnostic du mal  de Pott chez les enfants. Pe-
   diatric prat., Lille, 1907, v, 61-63— Raymond.  Pseudo-
   mal de Pott hystero-traumatique.  J. de med. int., Par.,
   1906, x, 105.—Rid Ion (J.) The diagnosis and prognosis
   of spondylitis. Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1896, 427-
   430. -----.  The differential diagnosis and treatment of
   Pott's disease.  Physician & Surg., Detroit &  Ann Arbor,
   1905, xxvii,  193-203.—Salazar de Sousa.  In caso
   clinico.  Rev. portugueza de med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb.,
   1901, x, 161.—Sayre (L. A.)  Potts' disease.  Internat.
   Clin., Phila., 1891, 4. s., i,  146-151,1 pl.—Sayre (R. H.)
   Tubercular disease of the vertebrse in its earl v stages.  X.
   York M. J., 1892, lv, 189. -----. The necessity "of thorough
   examination in suspected Pott's disease.  Gaillard's M. J.,
   N. Y., 1893, lvi, 123-127.  Also: N. Eng. M. Month.. Dan-
   bury, Conn., 1892-3, xii, 313-316. Also, Reprint—Sehult-
   hess ( W. )  I tipi dell'  affezione tubercolare del la co-
   lonna vertebrale. Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1908, xxv, 1-
   16.—Shands ( A. R.)  The importance of early diagnosis
   and the treatment of Pott's disease.  Virginia M. Semi-
   Month., Richmond, 1902-3, vii, 25-28. —Siredey (A.)
   Diagnostic du mal de Pott chez l'adulte.  Cong, internat.
   de  med. C. r., Par., 1900,  sect, de path, int., 707-724.—
   Smith (N.)  The detection of spinal caries bytheRoent-
   gen process.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 1382.  -----. The
   early diagnosisof spinal caries.  Med. Press <fc Circ, Lond.,
   1897, n. s., lxiii, 477.—Spadacci (G.)   Del crepitio pre-
   vertebro-eervicale in un  caso di spondilite tubercolare.
   Gazz. internaz. di med.. Napoli, 1906, ix. 371-37J — Stuart
   (C. C.)  A case of Pott's  disease of the spine extending
   over a period of three years.  West. Reserve M. J., Cleve-
   land,  1894-5, iii, 166-170.—Tognoli (E.)  Morbo di Pott
   atipico. Gazz.d.osp., Milano, 1907,xxviii,569-571.—Tou-
   bert. Diagnostic precoce du mal dePott.  Bull, etmem.
   Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 893; 899.—Town-
   send (\V. R.)  Pott's disease or fracture of the vertebrae?
   Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 232.—Tubby (A. H.)  Ontheprog-
   nosis of abscess in Pott's  disease.  Guy's Hosp. Rep. 1893,
   Lond., 1S94, 1, 103-111.—Vale (F. P.)  The  early diag-
   nosis  of Pott's disease.  Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv,
   160-164.  Also. Reprint.  Also: Wash. M. Ann., 1904-5, iii,
   151-161.—Villemin.  Diagnostic du mal de Pott au de-
   but.  Gaz. d. mal. infant,  [etc.], Par., 1899, i, 233-235.  Also:
   Rev.prat.d. trav. demed., Par.,1899,lvi,289-291.—Whit-
   man (R.)   The elements of the differential diagnosis of
   Pott's disease in childhood. N.YorkPolyclin., 1893, i, 123-
   128.  Also, transl: Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1893, iv, 433-447.-
   Young (J. K.)  The diagnosis of lumbar Pott's disease.
   Proc.  Path. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1893, xiv, 343-346.

 Spine {Tuberculosis of Treatment of).
     Arsac (P.)  * Contribution a l'etude du re-
   dressement brusque des gibbosites pottiques par
   la methode de Calot.  8°.   Lyon, 1900.
     Barotte (C.-F.)   ^Contribution a l'ftude du
   redressement progressif  de la gibbosite  potti-
   que  par  1'expose^ de quelques  resultats.  8°.
   Bordeaux, 1902.
     Calot.   Note sur quelques modifications ap-
   portees a la technique du  redressement dea
   maux de Pott.   8°.  Paris, [1897].
     Camara de Sa Brito (O.)  * 0 tratamento  do
   mal de Pott.  4°.   Rio de Janeiro, 1900.
     Chipault (A.)   Le traitement  du  mal  de
   Pott.   8°.  Paris, 1897.
      Detheve  (C.)  * Contribution  a l'etude  du
   traitement du mal  de Pott  par 1'extension con-
   tinue.   4°.  Bordeaux, 1893.
      Ducroqttbt (C.)  * Le traitement du mal  de
   Pott.  8°.   Paris,  1898.
      Facompre (G.)  * Beitrage zur Behandlung
I   der tuberkulosen Wirbeleiiulenerkrankung mit
I   Benutzung der in der Zeit vom I. XII. 1895  bis 
SPINE.
385
SPINE.
Spine {Tuberculosis of Treatment of).
  zum I.  XII.  1902  in der Kgl.  chirurgischen
  Universltatsklinikm Gottingen behandelten 116
  Kranken.  [Gottingen.]   8°.  Nienburg,  1904.
    Favier (P.-P.-A.)   *Du  traitement du mal
  de Pott, et en particulier de la reduction brusque
  de la gibbosite sous le  chloroforme.  8°.   Lille,
  1898.
    Fourneroux (H.)   Etude sur le redressement
  des gibbosites dans le  mal de Pott.   8°.   Lyon,
  1897.
    Guyot (J.-J.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude de
  rimmobilisation dans  le mal de  Pott chez les
  enfants; appareil a immobilisation et extension
  continue de Piechaud; statistique  de la clinique
  chirurgicale infantile de Bordeaux, 1893 a 1899.
  8°.  Bordeaux,  1899.
    Lacroix (F.)   Des  resultats mecaniques du
  decubitus dorsal sur le plan horizontal employe
  pour le traitement du mal de Pott.   8°.   Paris,
  1900.
    Millot (G.)  *Du traitement  des  gibbosites
  pottiques.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Peltier  (E.-P.)   *Sur  les indications  et  la
  technique du  redressement des gibbosites pot-
  tiques.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1902.
    Ratti (G.)   * Ueber Behandlung der  Kom-
  pressionsmyelitis bei  Caries  der Wirbelsaule
  mit Extension.   8°.   Berlin, 1898.
    Richard (A.)   *Du lit  platre  dans le  traite-
  ment du mal de Pott.  4°.   Paris, 1892.
    Rieger (K. G. A. G.)   * Beitrag zur  Thera-
  pie der Compressionsmyelitis infolge von  Spon-
  dylitis tuberculosa.   8°.   Leipzig. 1908.
    Sturm-Loehr  (E.  H.)   * Ueber Spondylitis
  tuberculosa und ihre  Behandlung.  8°.   Halle
  a. S.,  1897.
    Wkstermann  (E.-C.)  * Du redressement des
  gibbosites pottiques sous anesthesie.   8°.   Bor-
  deaux, 1898.
    Adams (J. D.)  Some  observations on  a "figure of
  eight"  plaster jacket.  Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clviii,
  583.—Alivizatos (X.) Tratamentul gibozitaplor pot-
  tice neankilozate prin indreptare  lenta intr'o  sedinta
  faricloroform.   [Treatmentof non-ankylosed Pottic gib-
  bosity by slow correction without chloroform.]  Rev. de
  chir., Bucurestl, 1902, vi, 1-7. -----. Redressement lent
  et graduel des gibbosites pottiques au moyen d'un appa-
  reil nouveau. Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.].
  Par., 1995, 1253-1258.—Allen (H.  R.)  The  treatment of
  Pott's disease. Tr. Indiana M. Soc, Logansport, 1901,273-
  280.—Anastasi (G.)  Sul trattamento mercuriale nel
  morbo di Pott.  Suppl. al  Polielin., Roma,  1899-1900, vi,
  1473-1478.—Ashley iD.  D.)  Indications for renewal of
  plaster of Paris jackets in tubercular spondylitis. Post-
  Graduate. N. Y., 1901. xvi, 34.5-350. -----. The treatment
  of acute tuberculous spondvlitis in infants and young
  ehildren.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 628-633. Also,
  Reprint.—Auction (P.)  Le traitement du mal de Pott
  vertebral.  Medecin prat., Par., 1908, iv, 213.—Babaeel
  (F.)  Bel raddrizzamento brusco della colonna vertebrale
  nel mal di Pott.  Raccoglitoremed., Forll, 1897,5. s., xxiv,
  25-33.—Balencie.   Un nouveau dispositif de compres-
  sion dans le traitement des  gibbosites pottiques.  Rev.
  gen. de clin. et de  therap., Par., 1910, xxiv, 775.—Bar-
  barin  (P.)  Le traitement du mal de Pott sans abc6s.
  Clinique. Par., 1906, i, 371-373.—Bartow (B.)  The treat-
  mentof Pott'sdisease, with especial reference to the early
  stage.   Tr. Am.  Orthop. Ass.,  Phila., 1891,  iv, 223-234.
  Also: Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1893. ii, 909-918.—Basile
  (G.)  Contributo alia cura del morbo di Pott col metodo
  del Calot.  Gazz. med. di Roma,  1903,  xxix, 651-669.—
  Ba«tianelli (R.)  La cura della spondilite tubercolare.
  Arch, di ortop.,  Milano, 1907, xxiv, 448-461.—Bayeux
  (R.)  Guerison rapide d'un mal de Pott au moyen du ca-
  codylate de soude.  Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1900,
  iv, 513-516— Bilhaut  (M.)  Redressement du rachis
  dans le  mal de Pott; bosses et bossus.  Ann. de chir. et
  d'orthop., Par., 1897, x,  97; 129; 161; 193. -----. Mal de
  Pott; son traitement.  Ibid., 1898, xi, 140; 161. -----. Le
  traitement du mal de Pott par Avicenne; un complement;
  mes  resultats.  Arch, orient,  de med. et de chir., Par.,
  1899, i, 100-105.—Bilhaut'M.) & Levassort (C.)  Mal
  de Pott; son traitement.  J. de m6d. de Par., 1897, 2. s., ix,
  303; 340.  Also: Med. inf., Par.,  1897,  157-170.  Also: R6-
ipine {Tuberculosis of Treatment of).
 pert, de therap., Par., 1897, xiv, 197-210.—Blanehard
 (W.)  Traitement mecanique actuel du mal de Pott
 Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1904, xvii,  225-234 —
 Bouquet (P.)   Traitement du mal de Pott et redresse-
 ment lent et progressif de la gibbosite, par le decubitus
 abdominal prolonge.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1900, lxxiii, 427
 Also: Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s  xxvi
 291.—Bracket! (E. G.)  Treatment of  paraplegia  of
 Pott's disease.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv 148-
 152.—Braekett (E. G.) it (randon (L. R. G.)  Obser-
 vations on the comparative value of different methods of
 applying plaster jackets in spinal caries.  Boston M. & S.
 J., 1905, cliil, 515-522.  Also, Reprint.—Bradford (E. H.)
 The comparative value of the different methods of treat-
 ment of caries of the spine.  South. Clinic, Richmond,
 1892, xv, 193-200—Bradford (E. H.) & Braekett (E.
 G.)  The treatmentof lateral curvature by means of pres-
 sure correction.   Boston M. & S. J., 1893, exxviii, 463, 473.
 Also, Reprint.—Bradford (E. H.)  & Cotton (F. J )
 Treatment of Pott's disease after the development of the
 deformity.  Boston M. & S. J., 1900, cxliii, 277-283.  Also,
 Reprint. Also, transl: Cong, internat. domed.  C. r. Par
 1900, sect, de chir. de l'enf., 126-136.—Bradford (E. H. j
 & Vose (R. H.)  Forcible correction,  spinal caries. Tr
 Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1899, xvii,  223-229.—Broea (A.)
 & luTouehet (A.)  Sur le traitement du mal de Pott.
 Cong, internat. de m6d.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de chir. de
 1'enF., 141-146.  Also: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1900, n. s
 v, 781-783.—Buret (E.)  Contributo ai moderni metodi
 di cura del male di Pott.  Settimana med. d.  Sperimen-
 tale, Firenze, 18C8, lii, 613; 625. -----. Contributo alio stu-
 dio degli effetti lontani del raddrizzamento forzato nella
 cura del morbo di Pott.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1909, vi, 147,154.—
 Calot  (F.)  Sur les moyens de corriger la bossedu mal de
 Pott, d'apres 37 operations, et sur le moyen de la preserver.
 Ann.dechir.etd'orthop.,Par.,1896,iX,364-367.  Also: Gaz.
 d. h6p., Par., 1896, lxix, 1447. Also: Arch, prov.de chir.,
 Par., 1897, vi, 65-79. -----. Le traitement orthopedique du
 malde Pott. Cong, internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906-7, xv,
 sect. 6,504-507.-----. Le traitement du mal dePott. Arch.
 prov. dechir., Par., 1897, vi, 557; 589.  Also: Rev.detherap.
 med.-chir.. Par., 1897,lxiv,573-584. /lteo,Reprint. Also:Tr.
 Clin.Soc.Lond., 1897-8,xxxi,26-37. -----. Ce qu'il faut de-
 manded tous les appareils pour mal de Pott (appareils pla-
 tr6s ou appareils orthopediques).  Assoc franc, de chir.
 Proc.verb.[etc.],Par.,1904.xvii,350-355.-----. Comment!!
 faut faire l'appareil de mal de Pott.  Semaine med., Par.,
 1905, xxv. 1-5. -----.  Pourquoi l'on peut et Ton doit re-
 dresser les maux de Pott.  Clinique, Par., 1906,  i, 467, 596.
 Also, Reprint.  -----. Le  traitement du mal de Pott.
 Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 353; 372;
 389, 402.  Also [Abstr.]: J. de med. de Par., 1909,2. s., xxi,
 273.  Also  [Abstr.]: Med.  inf., Par., 1909, vi,  198-204.—
 Campanl (A.)  Su alcuni punti della cura  medica e
 chirurgica del  male di Pott.  Riforma med., Palermo-
 Napoli, 1905, xxi, 337; 369.—Cay re (E.)  Les deviations
 laterales dans le mal de Pott et  leur traitement.  Cli-
 nique, Par., 1910,  v, 197-200.—Ceecherelli (A.)  Consi-
 derazioni sulla cura della tuberculosi vertebrale.   Gazz.
 med. di Torini, 1901,  lii, 1-7. Also: Arch, ed atti d. Soc.
 ital. di chir. 1900, Roma, 1901, xv, 254-262.— Chipault
 (A.)  Un traitement nouveau du  mal de  Pott; les liga-
 tures apophysaires.   M6d. mod., Par., 1896, vii, 465.-----.
 La therapeutique des gibbosites (fractures et luxations
 vertebrales, mal de Pott, cyphose rachitique, rhumatisme
 vertebral, scolioses diverses et essentielles).  Trav. de
 neurol. chir., Par., 1897, ii, 129-175. -----. Le traitement
 des gibbosites pottiques; reduction et  fixation operatoire
 apr6s reduction.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1897-8,  xxxi, 43-
 46.—Clarke (J.J.)  The treatment of tuberculous dis-
 ease of the spine. Med. Press it Circ, Lond.,  1900, n. s.,
 lxx, 335-337.  -----. Some practical points in  the  treat-
 ment of tuberculosis of the  spine.  Brit. M.  J., Lond.,
 1908, ii,  914-916.— Courtln.  Mal de Pott dont la gueri-
 son rapide et definitive a co'incidee avec des  injections
 de naphtol camphre.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir.
 dc Bordeaux (1893), 1894, 368-370.—D'Addosio (P.)  La
 cura ortooedica del male di Pott; contributo clinico alme-
 todo di  Calot.  Puglia med., Bari, 1901, viii; 67;  116; 193.—
 Dane (J.)  A new  back brace for Pott's disease. Tr.
 Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1900,  xiii. 70-73.  Also: Pedia-
 trics, N. Y.,  1900, x,  11-17.—D'Auria (S.)   La spon-
 dilite tubercolare c  la  sua cura.   Morgagni, Milano,
 1907,  xlix, 184; 239.—Dauive (0.) Le traitement des
 scolioses  par la  methode   du  Kriechverfahren  de
 Klapp.   Belgique med..  Grand - Haarlem,  1907, xiv,
 519-521.—I>avis  (G.  G.)  A brace  for Pott's  disease of
 the  spine.  Tr. Am.  Orthop. Ass.,  Phila.,  1898, xi, 349.
 -----. Head  support for high Pott's disease.   Ibid., 351.
 Davy (R.)  Clinical lecture on spinal caries, and on im-
 provements in its treatment.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1885, ii,
 8-10.  Also, Reprint.—Day (J. R.)  Noteson a  case illus-
 trating various lesions of the tubercular diathesis, with
 special  reference to  a new method  of treating  spinal
 caries.  Month. Fbonoop. Rev., Lond., 1903, xlvii, 393-
 398.—Deleourt  (L>. i  Le traitement du mal de Pott au
vol  xvi, 2d  series---25 
SPINE.
386
SPINE.
Spine  {Tuberculosis of. Treatment of).
  moyen de la plaque pottique a ressort.  Arch, de med. d.
  enf'.,  Par., 1905, viii,  590-601.—Deleroix (A.)   Traite-
  ment du mal de Pott.   Ann. de l'inst. chir. de Brux., 1896,
  iii, 41-46.  -----. Le traitement du mal de Pott par le re-
  dressement brusque.  Ibid., 1897, iv, 98. -----.  De l'ap-
  plication de l'appareil pl&tr6 dans le mal de Pott. Ibid.,
  161-163.-----•  Traitement de la bosse  du mal  de Pott,
  par la methode de Calot.  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1897,
  xlix, 225-227.  Also: Med. inf., Par.,  1897, 119-122. -----.
  Note sur le traitement du mal de Pott.  Ann. de l'Inst.
  chir. de Brux., 1898, v, 81. -----. Du maintien de la re-
  duction des gibbosites pottiques par les sutures periostees.
  Trav. de neurol.  chir.,  Par., 1898,  iii, 202.—Denuce.
  Mal de Pott;  redressement par le procede de Calot. M6m.
  et Bull. Soc.  de med. et  chir. de Bordeaux (1897),  1898,
  274-276— Derscheid-Delcourt  (Mme.  M.)   Traite-
  ment du mal de Pott  au  moyen de la plaque pottique a
  ressort fenetree. J. med. de Brux., 1905,  x, 380. Also:
  Polielin., Brux., 1905, xiv, 90; 198.  Also: Presse med.
  beige, Brux., 1905, lvii, 593. -----. Cas grave de mal de
  Pott gueri au moyen de la plaque pottique  k ressort.
  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1905, lvii, 320-322.—Desfosses
  (P.) & Berruyer (G.)  Appareils platres dans le traite-
  ment du mal de Pott.  Bull, med.,  Par., 1904, xviii, 597;
  669;  745;  793,  857.—Desfosses (P.) & Dueroquet (C.)
  Les gouttieres moul6es dans le traitement du mal de Pott.
  Presse med., Par., 1903, ii, 872.—Discussion on  the
  treatment of  vertebral tuberculosis with reference to the
  forcible  correction of the deformity.  Tr.  Am.  Orthop.
  Ass., Phila., 1900, xiii, 38-50.—Dollinger (G.)  A giimos
  csigolyagyuladas gyogykezeiese es kOrtani tapasztalatok
  700 eset  alapjan.  [The therapy and pathology of tuber-
  cular vertebral inflammation, based on 700 cases. 1  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1896,  xl, 483; 497; 512, 524.—Dueroquet
  (C.)  Traitement  preventif  de la  gibbosite pottique.
  Presse med.,  Par., 1898, ii, 213-215. -----. Nouveau pro-
  cede de redressement  et de contention des gibbosites pot-
  tiques.  Cong, period, de gynec,  d'obst. et de  pa;diat
  1898.  Mem. etdisc, Par., 1900, ii, 978-988.  Also,  transl:
  Arch, di  ortop., Milano, 1898, xv, 225-242. -----. Corsets
  ininflammables  en celluloid.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.
  de Par.,  1900, n. s., xxvi,  181. -----. Le traitement du
  mal de Pott au debut.  Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc-verb.
  [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv,  380-384. -----. Malades atteints de
  mal.  de  Pott et traites par des appareils  en  celluloid.
  Bull. Soc. de  pediat. de Par., 1903,  v, 137-140.  -----.  Les
  apnareils dans le  traitement du mal de Pott au debut
  ReV. d'hyg. et de med. inf.  [etc.], Par.,  1903,  ii, 239-255,
  3 pl. -----. Therapeutique du mal de Pott.  Ibid., 1905,
  iv, 182-256, 9 pl.—Eastman (J.  R.)   Pott's  disease
  treated by X-ray.  Med. & Surg. Monitor, Indianap., 1904,
  vii, 464.—Eikenbary (C. F.)  Prevention and reduc-
  tion of deformitv in Pott's disease.  Chicago M. Recorder,
  1905,  xxvii,  195-200. -----. Treatment of high  Pott's,
  with  description  of  a  new celluloid  head support.
  Medicine,  Detroit, 1905, xi,  498-500. — Elliott  (G.
  R.)   Contribution to treatment  of spinal caries, with
  special reference  to  the woven-wire  corset.  J.  Am.
  M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1900, xxxiv,  326-329.—Ely (L. W.)
  The treatment of Pott's disease at the Sea Breeze Hos-
  pital   Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxv, 1096-1099.—Feiss
  (H. O.)  The application of mechanical principles in
  corrective plaster  jackets for Pott's disease.   Cleveland
  M. J., 1905, iv, 431-437. -----. The advantages of braces
  over plaster  jackets in Pott's disease.  Am.  J.  Orthop.
  Surg.," Phila., 1910-11, viii, 336-343.—Forbes (A.  M.)
  The combination of a  plaster-of-Paris jacket with a brace
  to correct and retain correction of the kyphosis of Pott's
  disease of the spine.   N. York M. J., 1900, lxxii, 1080-1083.
  -----. The treatment of Pott's disease of the lumbar ver-
  tebrae. Montreal M. J., 1908, xxxvii, 877-879.—Frazer
  (T.)   An inexpensive suspensory apparatus  for Pott's
  disease.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1637.—Free-
  man (L.)  Immediate forcible  straightening  of  the
  spine in  Pott's disease, with report of a case.  Tr. West.
  Surg. &  Gynec. Ass.  1897, Lincoln,  1898, 126-137.  Also:
  West. M.  Rev., Lincoln,  Neb., 1898,  iii,  241-245.—Frei-
  berg (A. H.)  Innovations in the  treatment of Pott's
  disease.   Tr. Acad. M. Cincin.,  1897-8,  273-283.  Also:
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1898, n. s., xl, 151-158.   [Discus-
  sion] , 168-171.—Galeazzi (R.)  Trattamento meccanico
  della spondilite tubercolare.  Arch, di ortop.,  Milano,
  1907, xxiv, 430-448.—Gallie (W. E.)   Treatment of high
  dorsal Pott's disease.  N.  York M. J.  [etc.], 1909, xc, 14.—
  Galloway  (H. P. H.)   Should the deformity in Pott's
  disease be forcibly corrected?  Canad. J. M.&S., Toronto,
  1899, v, 77-86.  -----. Hyperextension of  the spine in  the
  treatment of  the paralysis of Pott's disease. Ibid., 1901,
  ix, 7-10. -----. Report of a case of forcible reduction of
  thedeformity of Pott'sdisease.  Ibid., 153-156.—Gaugele
  (K.)   Das Redressement alter PottscherBuckel.  Ztschr.
  f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1908, xix, 437-441.—Geiking (E.
  A.)  O llechenii Pott'ovikh gorbov  po sposobu  Calot  v
  Berck sur Mer.  [On the treatment of Pott's disease by
  the method of ..." ]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897,  xviii, 546-
  550.  -----. K  llecheniyu tuberkuloznavo spondylita.
  [Treatment of  tubercular spondylitis.]   Prakt. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1906,  v, 401; 420; 441.—Gendron  (F.) Sim-
Spine  {Tuberculosis of Treatment of).
  plification dans la confection des corsets platres.  Ann.
  de la Policlin.de Bordeaux, 1895-6, iv, 325-328.—Gevacrt
  (G.)  Le traitement du mal de I'ott.  [Rap.J  Ann. Soc
  beige de chir., Brux., 1898-9, vi, 115-261, 8 pl.—Ghilliui
  (C.) II raddrizzamento delle gibbosita vertebrali.  Arch.
  ed  atti d. Soc. ital. di chir.  1899, Roma, 1900. xiv. 57.—
  Gibney (V. P.) Results in  correcting the kyphoses of
  Pott's disease of the spine.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila
  1900, xiii, 229-250. -----.  The value of prolonged and un-
  interrupted immobilization in Pott's disease of the spine.
  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1902, xix, 909-913.— Gillette  A.J.)
  Pott's disease with special reference to treatment inthe
  upper dorsal and cervical region.  Tr. Minnesota M. Soc
  St. Paul, 1892, 183-196.  Also:  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul
  1892, xii, 321-325. Also, Reprint.—Goldthwait (J. E.)
  The immediate correction of the deformities resulting
  from Pott's disease.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1898,
  xi,  89-108.  Also, Reprint.  -----. Pott's paraplegia as
  affected by the correction of  the  spinal deformity; a re-
  port of cases.  Boston M.  & S. J., 1899, cxli, 184-186.—
  Gorham(G. E.)  A cureof Pott'sdisease.  Tr. Homceop.
  M. Soc. N. Y., 1896, xxxi, 53-55.—Goyens.  La methode
  de Calot. Belgique med.,  Gand-Haarlem, 1897,  ii,  260-
  265.—Grandinetti (A.) Raddrizzamento iorzato lento
  progressivo della cifosi tubercolare.  Morgagni, Milano,
  1900, xiii, 266-272— Guelliot (O.)  Note sur un cas de
  gibbosite  pottique traite  par reduction  et  ligatures
  apophysaires.   Trav. de neurol. chir.,  Par., 1898,  iii,
  199-201.—Guibal ( P.)  Traitement orthopedique  du
  mal de  Pott  (traitement de la gibbosite  pottique)
  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1901, lxxiv, 1297; 1325.—Hammond
  (W. N.)  The  treatment of  Pott's disease.   Hahne-
  man. Month., Phila., 1905,  xl, 801-809.—Hatch (E.  S.)
  The diagnosis  and treatment of  adult Pott's disease.
  N.  Orl.  M.  &  S. J.,  1909-10,  Ixii, 576-5«6, 2  pl.—
  Hayes.  Enquete sur le traitement actuel de la gibbo-
  site du mal  de Pott.   Anjou med., Angers, 1908, xv,  62-
  71.—Helbing (C.)  Die moderne  Behandlung der  tu-
  berkulosen Spondylitis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii,
  1451; 1480.—Heydenreich.  Des indications therapeu-
  tiques  dans le  mal de Pott.  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy,
  1892, xxiv, 646-653.—Hoadley (A. E.)   Some observa-
  tions upon the mechanical treatment of Pott's disease.
  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass. 1892,  Phila., 1893, v, 114-127— Hoffa.
  Die Calot'sche Behandlung der tuberkulosen Spondylitis.
  Arch, f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1898, lvii, 501-506—Hornborg
  (A.  F.)  Om den tuberculosa spondylitens behandling.
  [Ueber die Behandlung der tuberkulosen Spondylitis.
  Ref., p. liii.]   Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1904,
  xlvi, pt. 2, 627.—Hubbard (B. R.)  Some remarks  on
  Pott's disease, its treatment, appliances, etc.  Calif. M. J.,
  San  Fran., 1900, xxi, 241;  273; 305.—Hiibscher (C.)
  Redresseur und Messapparat; ein Beitrag zur Therapie
  der rixierten Skoliose.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., Ih95,
  xiii, 209-220.—Hun kin  (S. J.)  A new method of apply-
  ing the plaster jacket in Pott'sdisease.  Tr. M. Soc. Calif.,
  Monterey, 1899, xxix,  85-91.   -----.  The  treatment of
  spinal  tuberculosis.  Occidental  M. Times, San  Fran.,
  1902, xvi, 319-325.—Hutchinson (J.)  Recovery from
  severe spinal caries under treatment by mechanical sup-
   Sort and  sea-air.  Arch. Surg.,  Lond.,  1898, ix, 273 —
   psen (E.)   Om Behandlingen af Spondylitis tubercu-
  losa i det akute Stadium.  Med. Aarsskr., Kj0benh.,1892,
  263-269.—Jaboulay.  Les causes et le traitement de la
  paraplegie dans le mal  de Pott.  Ann. d'orthop. et  de
  chir. prat., Par., 1894, vii, 361-363.  Also: Mercredi m6d.,
  Par., 1894, v, 489.—Jeannel. Note sur la technique  du
  redressement des gibbosites pottiques; emploi des moufles.
  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1897, vi, 383-387.—Jones (R.)
  & Tubby (A. H.)  On the immediate reduction of the
  angular deformity of spinal  caries.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1897, ii, 336.------------.  Reduction of the deformity
  of  spinal caries  by  manual  rectification.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1900, i, 932   Also: Brit.  M. J.,  Lond.,  1900, i,
  764.—Jonnesco (T.)   La reduction brusque des gib-
  bosites pottiques. Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med.
  1897, Mosc, 1899, v, 463-473.  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl:
  Rev. mens, de med. [etc.], Madrid, 1898, iii, 147-152.-----.
  La reduction en un temps des gibbosites pottiques. Trav.
  de neurol. chir., Par., 1898, iii, 148-158. -----. Traitement
  de la gibbosite pottique par la methode  de Calot. Bull.
  et  mem. Soc. de chir.  de Bucarest, 1898-9, i, 137-142.—
  Jonnesco (T.) & Melun (N.)  Reducerea gibositatel
  pottice.  [Reduction of the gibbosity of  Pott.]  Rev. de
  chir., BucurescI, 1897-8,  i, 193-217.—Joseph (J.)   Zur
  Streckun? des  Pott'schen  Buckels.   Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1901. xxxviii, 954;  976.   Also:  Verhandl. d. Berl.
  med. Gesellsch.  (1900-1901), 1902,  xxxii, pt. 2, 303-332.—
  Judet (H.) & Baudoin.  Mal de Pott et deambula-
  tion.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1904, ii, 1672-1677.—Jud-
  son (A. B.)  A practical point in the treatment of Pott's
  disease of the  spine.  N.  York  M. J.,  1888, xlviii, 323.
  Also, Reprint. -----. The treatment of  Pott's disease of
  the spine.   Buffalo  M.  &  S. J.,  1893-4,  xxxiii,  143-146.
  Also: 3. Surg. Gynec. &  Obst.. Atlanta, 1893, i,  129-132.
  Also: N.  Eng.  M. Month., Danbury, Conn., 1893-4, xiii,
  57-59.  Also: Tr. Pan-Am. M.  Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895,  pt.
  1, 615-617, 1 pl.  Also, transl: Ztschr. f.  orthop. Chir., 
SPINE.
387
SPINE.
Spine {Tuberculosis of Treatment of).
  Stuttg., 1893-1, iii, 45-48.-----. A study of the sitting
  posture and a proposed apparatus for patients shortened
  by Pott's disease.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass.. Phila., 1898, xi,
  70.  Also, Reprint.—Kareher (J.)  Beitrag zur Thera-
  pie der internen Folgeerscheinungen von Verkrummun-
  gen der Wirbelsaule.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
  1907,  xxxvii,  329; 373. — Karewski.   Zur Behand-
  lung  der   Spondylitis.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1896,
  xxxiii, 232-236.   Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.  med. Ge-
  sellsch. (1896),  1897, xxvii, pt. 2,  66-76.—Kelloek (T.
  H )   Abscesses in connection  with spinal caries  and
  their  treatment.   Clin. J., Lond., 1906, xxviii, 97-104.—
  Kirmisson ( E.)  1. Bons effets des injections iodo-
  formees dans les abces du mal de Pott. 2. Examen ana-
  tomo-pathologique d'un cas de mal de Pott dorsal  avec
  paraplegie, defavorable a 1'intervention.  Rev. d'orthop.,
  Par., 1894, v, 452455.  Also: Assoc, franc, de  chir. Proc-
  verb.  [etc.] 1894,  Par., 1895, viii, 680-582. -----. Traite-
  ment des  abces migrateurs du mal de Pott par les in-
  jections d'ether iodoforme.  Semaine med.,  Par., 1898,
  xviii, 315.  -----. Le traitement du mal de Pott.  Rev.
  g6n.  de clin.  et  de therap.,  Par.,  1905,  xix, 228.—
  Kopits  (J. )   A giimos csigolyagyuladas gy6gyita-
  saiiak mai allasa.   [The present treatment of tuberculous
  vertebral inflammation.]   Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1903,
  xlvii, 516:  530; 545; 559; 574; 589. — L.  Redressement de
  la gibbosite du mal de Pott.  Rev. med., Louvain, 1896-7,
  xv, 490-497.—Lainbolle A.)  Le traitement chirurgical
  du mal de Pott.  Repert. de therap., Par., 1897, xiv, 133-
  140.—Lange (B.)  Allmahliches Redressement des Pott'-
  schen Buckels  Strassb. med. Ztg., 1910, vii, 10-14.  Also:
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1910, xxv, 292-30-'.—Lo<-
  (B.)  A brief history of the use of suspension in Pott's
  disease.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891,  iv, 243-255.—
  Le Floeh& Jolion (E.)  Deuxjeunesgensguerisd'un
  mal de Pott lombaire, complique d'abces par  congestion
  de la gaine du psoas.  Gaz. med.  de  Nantes, 1907, 2. s.,
  xxv, 153-157.—Legrain.   Sur les moyens de  corriger la
  bosse du mal de Pott chez les anciens medecins.  Rev.
  med.  et pharm. de l'Afrique du nord, Alger,  1899, ii, 303.—
  Leudet (T.-E.)  Recherches cliniques sur  la curabilite
  des accidents paralytiques consecutifs au mal vertebral
  de Pott.  In his: Etudes de path, etde clin. med., 8°, Par.,
  1891, ii, 430-443. —Levassort (C.)  La position  tete en
  bas; ses diverses applications en medecine et  plus parti-
  culierement dans le malde Pott et la scoliose; description
  du procede de l'auteur. Trav. de neurol. chir., Par., 1898,
  iii, 136-147.  -----. Tuberculose osseuse chez  l'enfance; de
  l'allongement immediat produit par les manoeuvres de
  redressement dans la deviation de repine  dorsale  (mal
  de Pott et scoliose): des modifications de l'etat general et
  en particulier de l'accroissement  de  la taille dans les
  mois  qui suivent le redressement.  Repert. de therap.,
  Par., 1898, xv, 447;  475.—Lewis (Bertha).  The correc-
  tion of rotary lateral curvature of the spine by means of
  gymnastics; minus apparatus.  Rep. Proc. Alumnae Ass.
  Woman's M. Coll. Penn., Phila., 1895,125-131.—Liceaga
  (E.)  Mal de Pott; tratamiento por la  inmovilidad  en el
  canal de Bonnet;  curaci6n.   Gac. med., Mexico  1896,
  xxxiii, 601-604.—Loison.   Paraplegie grave par mal de
  Pott gu6ri par l'extension avec coincidence  remarquable
  d'erysipelessuccessifs.  Assoc.franc.de chir. Proc-verb.
  [etc.]  1894,  Par., 1895, viii, 655-668.—Lop & Pujol.   Mal
  de Pott; abces par congestion; raclage de la  vertebre; ra-
  diographic 4 ans apres. Cong, period, de gvnec, d'obst.
  et de  paediat. 1898.  Mem.  et disc, Par., 1900, ii, 826.—
  Lovett (R. W.)  The ambulatory treatment of Pott's
  disease.  Med.  News, N. Y., 1896,  lxviii, 231-234.   Also,
  Reprint.-----. The treatmentof Pott'sdisease.  Tr.Am.
  Orthop. Ass. 1895, Phila., 1896, viii, 128-152.-----.  A frame
  for the application of plaster-of-Paris jackets  in Pott's dis-
  ease.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1902, xv,  64-67.   Also,
  Reprint. -----. The modern treatment of tuberculosis of
  the spine.   Cleveland M. J., 1909, viii, 76-88. — Lozano
  (R.)  Tratamiento de las paraplegias de naturaleza  p6t-
  tica.  Rev.  de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1900, xlviii,
  6-10.-----. La cuestidn de tratamiento en las paraplegias
  p6tticas.  Clin,  mod., Zaragoza, 1904, iii, 161-171— lie-
  Curdy (S. L.)   Pott's disease and  its modern  treat-
  ment.  Penn.  M.  J.,  Pittsburg,  1899-1900, iii,  62-69.
  -----. Some things about  Pott's  disease and its treat-
  ment.   Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1904, xxxii, 194-198.—I?I a I -
  herbe (A.) Mal de  Pott redresse par la  methode de
  Calot.   Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1896-7, xv, 132. — Martin
  (E.)&Machard  (A.) Traitement du mal de Pott et
  de la  coxalgie a l'asile de  Pinchat. [Rap. de P. Bezan-
  con.]  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1902, iv, 453-456.—
  mason (F. S.)  Treatment of Pott's disease and compli-
  cations. Pediatrics, N. Y.,  1910, xxii, 423-427. —Mau-
  elaire.  Injections iodoformees par  la voie epidurale
  pour traiter certaines  formes de mal  de  Pott.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 706-708. —Maz-
  zitelli (P.) Sei casi di morbo di Pott trattati  colla cura
  mercuriale.   Gazz. med. di Roma, 1899, xxv,  141-151.
  Also: Atti^d. Cong, pediat. ital. 1898, Torino, 1900, iii,
  80-82. — Menard (V.)  Traitement des abces tubercu-
  leux du mal de Pott et de la coxotuberculose par les
Spine  {Tuberculosis of Treatment of).
  injections de naphtol camphr6.   Assoc, franc, de chir
  Proc-verb.  [etc.] 1894, Par., 1895, viii, 627; 645.  _____.
  Considerations anatomiques sur le redressement des gib-
  bosites pottiques.   Courrier m6d., Par., 1897,  xlvii, 162
  -----. Du redressement brusque de  la  gibbosite dans le
  mal de Pott.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1897, n.s.
  xxiii, 363-366.   Also:G&z. hebd. de med., Par., 1897, n  s '
  ii, 505-509.  Also: Presse med., Par., 1897, ii, 17-21.  Also-
  Rev. de chir., Par., 1897, xvii, 520-528.—Milliken (S  E j
  The plaster of  Paris jacket applied by the  hammock
  method in Pott'sdisease of thespine.  Am. Pract. & News
  Louisville, 1892, n. s., xiv, 422.—Mil lot (G.)   Du traite-
  ment des gibbosites et du mal de Pott.  Ann. de chir  et
  d'orthop.,Par.,1900,xiii,132-138.—Mitchell(S.W.) Treat-
  ment of Pott's paralysis by extension, etc. Tr. Coll. Phys
  Phila., 1889, 3. s., xi, 82-98.— Mohring.  Ueber die ambu-
  lanteBebandlungderWirbeltuberkuloseundHeilungdes
  tuberkulosen Buckels. Wien.med.Wchnschr.,1904,liv,533;
  587.  Also [Abstr.],mi: Verhandl.d. Gesellsch.deutsch. Na-
  turf.u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz.,1904,ii,2.Hlfte.,120-124—ITIonod
  (C.)  Sur trois memoires relatifs: Aux moyens de corriger la
  bosse du mal de Pott, d'apres trente-sept operations, et sur
  les moyens de la prevenir, parM. Calot; au traitement des
  gibbosites de diverses  origines par les ligatures apophy-
  saires,  par A. Chipault; au  redressement brusque de  la
  gibbosite dans le mal de Pott; etude ph vsiologique et expe-
  rimentale, par V.Menard.  [Kap.] Bull.Acad.demed.,Par.,
  1897,3.s., xxxvii,695-710.  Also: Gaz. d.h6p.,Par., 1897, lxx,
  656-659. ^4Zso:Gaz.hebd.demed.,Par., 1897,n.s.,ii,541-543.—
  Morgan(W.V.) Efficient spinal support in Pott'sdisease.
  Indiana M. J..Indianap., 1893-4, xii,420-424.—Mufiarriz
  Surioi.,1.)  Tratamientodelatuberculosisvertebral. Rev.
  de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1910, Ixxxviii, 289-292.—
  Murray (R. W.)  Forcible straightening of the spine in
  Pott's  disease.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1897, ii, 1630, I pl.—
  Musmeci  (X.)  Un caso di morbo di Pott seguito da
  guarigione.  Riv. clin. e  terap., Napoli, 1896, xviii, 232-
  238.—Nasse.  Arbeiten iiber das gewaltsame Redresse-
  ment der Pott'sehen Kyphose.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,1898,
  xxxv,  13-15.—Nebel (H.)  Die Redressirung des Pott'-
  schenBuckelsimSchwebelagerungsapparat. Samml.klin.
  Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1897,No. 191 (Chir., No. 54,851-864).—
  Newman  (F.  A.) & Bussell (R. H.) Splint for the
  ambulatory  treatment of cervical caries. Intercolon. M.
  J. Australas.,  Melbourne,  1904,  ix,  189, 1  pl. — Nove-
  Josserand.  Un cas de mal  de Pott  traite par la me-
  thode  ambulatoire.  Bull. Soc.  de chir. de Lyon, 1899-
  1900, iii, 11.— Nutt  (J. J.)  A support for patients  suffer-
  ing with weakness and pain after the arrest of tubercu-
  losis of the spine.   J. Am.  M. Ass.,  Chicago,  1904, xliii,
  1630.—Nyrop (E.)   Om behandlingen af spondylitis  tu-
  berculosa.  Ugesk.  f. Lseger, Kj0benh., 1909,  lxxi,  247-
  254.—Ogilvy (C.)  The treatment of Pott's disease, and
  of rotary lateral curvature, by the plaster-of-Paris  jacket
  and the aluminum corset.  N. York M.J. [etc.], 1906,
  lxxxii, 209;  265.  Also, Reprint. — Oliete  (A.)  Acerca
  de la elecci6n de aparato que realice la  extensi6n e ina-
  movilizaci6n para el tratamiento del mal de Pott.  Rev.
  valenc. de cien. m6d., Valencia, 1902, iv. 65-70. — Pac-
  kard (G. B.)   Treatment of Pott's disease of the spine.
  Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1897, 86-90.  -----. Ante-
  rior support supplementing the Taylor brace in the treat-
  ment of Pott's  disease.  Tr. Am.  Orthop.  Ass., Phila.,
  1900, xiii, 57-60. — Pariyski (P. V.)  Rol ortopediche-
  skikh korsetov pri llechenii iskrivleniy pozvonochnika.
  [R61e of orthopedic corsets in the treatment of curvatures
  of the spine.]   Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med.  Obsh.,
  Tiflis, 1895-6, xxxii,  478-485. — Peckham (F. E.) The
  forcible reduction of deformity in Pott's  disease Tr. Am.
  Orthop. Ass.,  Phila., 1898, xi, 109-119.  Also: Arch. Pe-
  diat., N. Y., 1898, xv, 641; 732. — Plister (F.)  Anew
  method for applying a plaster of Paris cast in Pott's di-
  sease.  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1899, xxxiii, 137-
  139.—Phelps  (A. M.)  The wood corset; with improve-
  ments  for the  treatment of  lateral curvature and Pott's
  disease of the  spine.  N. Eng. M.  Month.,  Danbury,
  Conn., 1891-2, xi, 195-202.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1892, xii, 37-41. -----. Treatment of Pott's disease.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxiii, 640-642. -----.  On
  the use of plaster-of-Paris jackets.  Am.  Med.-Surg. Bull.,
  N.  Y.,  1896, viii, 134-137. -----. The plaster-of-Paris,
  wood, aluminum, paper,  leather and  steel spinal sup-
  ports.  N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury,  Conn., 1895, xiv, 120-
  125. -----. The wood corset, with improvements, for the
  treatment of lateral curvature and Pott's disease of the
  spine.   Vermont M.  Month., Burlington,  1895, i,  175-
  184. -----. A consideration  of tuberculosis of the spine
  and  lateral  curvature, with  reference to ancient and
  modern  supports.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y.,  Phila., 1899, 209-
  235.  Also:  Med.  Reg.,   Richmond, 1898-9,  ii, 397-
  420.  Also:  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,  1899,  xiv, 157-186.—
  Philippart (A.-G.)  Addition a I'appareil a suspension
  de Sayre. Pratique jour., Lille, 1895-6, i, 289-302, 3 pl.—
  Phoeas.  Du traitement du mal de Pott.  Nord m6d.,
  Lille, 1897, iii, 185-189. -----. De la reduction du mal de
  Pott.  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de
  chir. de l'enf., 150.—Pierre.  Le traitement de la gib- 
SPINE.
388
SPINE.
Spine {Tuberculosis of  Treatment of).
   bosite pottique au Congres international de 1900.  Gaz.
   hebd. de med., Par., 1900, n. s., v. 1093-1095. -----. Gue-
   rison de cinq cas de maux de Pott fistuleux.   Rev. d'or-
   thop., Par., 1901, 2. s., ii, 371-378.—Pietrzikowski (E.)
   Die Bedeutung und Verwendung der gymnastischen Be-
   handlung bei Wirbelsauleverkriimmungen.  Prag. med.
   Wchnschr., 1896,  xxi,  24;  50;  61; 73.   Also, Reprint.—
   Polaillon. Sur quelques cas de guerison du mal de
   Pott   Bull. Soc. de med.de Par. (1883), 1884, xviii, 4-16.—
   Popescu (A.)  Morbul lul Pott in regiunea lombara cu
   cii'< >sa, cu durerl lombare si in membrele infenoare, para-
   plegie;  reducerea gibositatel  si  aplicarea bandagiulul
   gipsat; vindecare.   Spitalul, BucurescI, 1897,  xvii, 399-
   402.—Redard (P.) Du lit platre dans le traitement du
   mal de Pott.  Rev. med. d. soc. savantes, Par., 1893, xi,
   H3- 117.-----. Traitement des deviations de la colonne
   vertebrale et principalement des  gibbosites  pottiques.
   Trav. de neurol. chir.,  Par., 1898, iii, 159-173. -----.  Sur
   le traitement de la gibbosite du mal de Pott.  Tr. Clin.
   Soc. Lond., 1897-8, xxxi, 38-42.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Tr.
   Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1898, xi, 442-446. -----. Della
   correzione della gibbosita pottica.  Arch, di ortop., Mi-
   lano, 1908, xxv, 34-38— Redard (P.) & Bezancon (P.)
   De la reduction des gibbosites du mal  de Pott.  Cong.
   internat de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect  de chir. de Pent.,
   136-141.  Also: 3. de med. de Par., 1900, 2. s.,  xii,  356.
   Also: Arch,  de med. d. enf.,  Par., 1901, iv,  476-481.—
   Regnault (F.)  Utility des pieces anatomo-pathologi-
   ques dans le debat sur le redressement brusque du mal de
   Pott.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1897, 10. s., iv, 793-
   795—Rioly (C.)   An apparatus for handling  cases of
   acute Pott's disease in adults.  Am.  J. Orthop. Surg.,
   Phila., 1905, ii, 381-383.—Rossini  (L.)  Contributo  alia
   cura chirurgica del morbo di Pott. Suppl. al Polielin.,
   Roma, 1896-7, iii, 69-72.—de Rothschild (H.) & Du-
   eroquet.  Traitement curatif de la gibbosite pottique;
   etude historique  et critique.  Progres med.,  Par., 1898,
   3 s  viii, 233;  417; 497.—Sainati (L.)  Di un caso di
   morbo di Pott trattato con le iniezioni ipodermiche di
   iodo- guarigione.   Suppl.  al Polielin.,  Roma, 1895-6, ii,
   756.—Salazar de Sousa.  Primeira operacao feita em
   Portugal de reduccao de  gibbosidade  pottica (process,)
   Calot).  Med. contemp.. Lisb.. 1897. xv, 237.—Sayre (R.
   H )   Traction and fixation  in Pott's disease.  Tr. Am.
   Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv, 266-269.  Also: Med.  News,
    Phila., 1891, lix, 568—Sehanz ( A.)   Eine  einfache
   redressirende  Lagerungsvorricbtung  fiir Skoliotische.
   Deutsche med. Wchnschr..  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1898, xxiv,
   therap. Beil.,82.—Sehapps i.L C) Recumbency in the
    treatment of Pott's disease.  X. York M. J., 1893, lviii, 459-
   465.  Also: Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 1,
   581-588, 1 pl. -----. The mechanical treatment of Pott's
   disease of the spine, in the subacute or convalescent stage.
    N.York M.J.,1895,lxi,358-361.  j4teo, Reprint. -----. Rub-
    ber heels for patients with Pott'sdisease.  Tr. Am. Orthop.
    Ass. 1894, Phila., 1895, vii, 304. -----. Some apparatus for
    the treatment  of Pott's disease.   Ibid., 1896, ix, 131-150.
    _____ Some apparatus for the treatment of  Pott's dis-
    ease   N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv, 141-147. Also, Reprint.—
    Sohelliiiiior (E. A. Y.)   Ambulatory treatment  of
    Pott's fracture.  J. Med. Soc N. Jersey, Newark, 1905, ii,
    m—Schmidt  (G. B.)  Zur operativen Behandlung
    der  Spondvlitis.  Vereinsbl.  d. pfalz.  Aerzte, Franken-
    thal. 1898,'xiv,  214-216.—Sehulthess (W.)  Die Be-
    handlung der Skoliose nach  den Grundsatzen der func-
    tionellen Orthopadie und ihre Resultate.  Verhundl. d.
    deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1897, xxvi, pt. 2,436-451 2
    pl —Selby (C. D.) Treatmentof Pott'sdisease. Toledo
    M. & S. Reporter, 1909, xxxv, 308-311.—Shands (A. R.)
    The advantages of the plaster-of-Paris corset in the treat-
    ment of  Pott's  disease.  J. Pract. M., N. Y., 1896-7, vii,
    525-528.  Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1896-
    7 i 466-469.  Also: Tr. M. Soc. Dist. Columb. 1896, Wash.,
    1897, i, 215-222.—Sherman  (H. M.) & Brunn (H.)  A
    caseof forcible reduction of the deformity of vertebral tu-
    berculosis; death after three months, and the autopsy re-
    port. Pacific Reo.M.ctS..San Fran.,1898-9. xiii,73-82.  Also,
    Reprint.—Shim well (H. T.)  The treatment of lumbar
    caries.  Med. News, Phila.. 1893. lxiii, 462—Silver (I).)
    Modern methodsforcanbattingdet'oniiity in spinal caries.
     Penn. M. J., Pittsburg,  1904-5.  viii, 202-207.—Sinkler
     (W.)  A case of Pott's disease from injury, followed In-
     complete paraplegia, treated successfully by suspension;
    exhibition of a  patient.  Tr. Coll. Phys.  Phila., 1889,
    3 s , xi. 13-15. -----. Pathology and treatment of paral-
     v'sis'from Pott's disease.  Med". News, Phila., 1893, lxiii,
     5C»1-.5«J7.—Smith  (N.)  The period of treatmentof spinal
     caries,   Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1894, n. s., lvii, 483.
     -----. Treatment of Pott's fracture  by early strapping,
     early  movement and massage.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1896,
     xix 413. -----. Caries of thespine; modern methods of
     treatment.  Lancet, Lond., 1898,  ii, 549.—Sobolevski
     (V. D.)  Znacheniye i rezultati konservativnavo lieche-
     niya  spinnomozgovikh razstroistv pri tuberkuloznom
     spondilitle.  [Meaning and results of conservative treat-
     ment of spinal disturbances in  tuberculous spondylitis.]
     Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina. St. 1'etersb., 1897, viii, 1150; 1177;
     T'13; 1255;  1293; 1332.—Meele (A.J.)  Recumbency and
Spine (Tuberculosis of Treatment of).
  head-traetion for Pott's  disease.   Med. Fortnightly, St.
  Louis, 1892, i,  79-83.—Tanaka (N.)  [Treatment of tu-
  berculous inflammation of the vertebral column.]  Jun-
  tendo Iji Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903,29-36.—Taj -
  lor (C. F.)   The mechanical treatment of angular curv-
  ature, or  Pott's disease of the spine. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y.,
  1863,67-87.  Also, Reprint.—Taj lor (E. W.)  Pott'sdis-
  ease; treatment at a late stage;  remarks on the patho-
  logical anatomv.  Dep.  Neurol.   Harv. M.  Sch.   Con-
  trib.  [etc.],  Bost.,  1906, i,  19-69.  Also [Abstr.]:  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1904, cli, 595-601.—Taylor (H.  L.)  The treat-
  ment of Pott'sdisease.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Cleveland, 1888,
  173-182.-----. The value of  mechanical treatment in
  old and neglected cases of Pott's disease.  Tr. Am. Or-
  thop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv, 188-193.  Also, Reprint.  Also:
  Med. News, Phila., 1891, lix,  651-653. -----.  Improved
  apparatus for Pott's disease of the spine.   Canada M.
  Rec, Montreal, 1893-4, xxii, 25-28.  Also, Reprint. -----.
  A bivalve plastic splint for Pott's disease.   Tr. Am. Or-
  thop. Ass., Phila., 1898, xi, 154-159.  Also: Pediatrics, N.
  Y. & Lond., 1898, vi, 97-103.  Also, Reprint. -----. Final
  results after the mechanical treatmentof Pott'sdisease.
  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1902, xv, 160-194.  Also: Post-
  Graduate, N. Y., 1903, xviii, 7-39.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir.,  Stuttg., 1903, xi, 514-523. -----.
  Ultimate results of mechanical treatment of Pott's dis-
  ease in dispensary practice.  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Bost.,
  1904-5, ii, 123-131.  Also: N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1904, lxxx,
  1121-1124—Taylor  (H. L.)  & Lovett (K. W.)   The
  paralvsis of  Pott's disease, and its  behavior under pro-
  tective treatment.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1886, xxix, 699-702.
  Also,  Reprint.—Taylor (R. T.)   An original method
  and  apparatus for  applving plaster-of-Paris jackets in
  Pott's disease. Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi, 317.  -----.
  The  plaster-jacket versus the steel back brace in the
   treatment of Pott's disease.  Maryland  M. J., Bait., 1897-
   8, xxxviii, 471-475. -----. Hyperextension  as an essen-
   tial in the correction of thedeformity of Pott's disease,
   with the presentation of original methods.  Johns Hop-
   kins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1901, xii, 32-38,  4 pl. -----.  A
   modification of the Dollinger brace for cervical and up-
   per dorsal  Pott's disease.  Am. J. Orthop.  Surg., Phila.,
   1906, iii, 364-369.—Taylor (R.T.) & MoKim (S. H.)  A
   summer plaster-of-Paris jacket for Pott's disease.  Tr. Am.
   Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1899, xii, 351-354.  Also: N. York M.
   J., 1900,  lxxi, 807.—Thorndike  (A.)  A study of the
   amount of  correction of deformity in  Pott's disease ob-
   tained within plaster jackets.   Am. J. Orthop. Surg.,
   Bost., 1904-5, ii, 132-138.  Also, Reprint.-----. A modifi-
   cation of the back  brace for Pott's disease.  Am. J. Or-
   thop. Surg., Phila., 1906, iii, 360-363.  Alto,  Reprint—
   Toles (J. K.)  The forcible  straightening of tubercular
   kyphosis.  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1899, xiv,
   300-308, 5 pl.  Also, Reprint.— Townsend (W.R.)  The
   treatmentof abseessesot'Pott's disease. Med. News, Phila.,
   1891, lix, 706-708.—Tracy (E. A.)  A neglected  case of
   Pott's diseaseof thespine undertreatment with a new spi-
   nal brace.  Pediatrics,N.Y.,1900,x,208-211.  Also,Reprint—
   Tubby (A. H.)  The treatment of compression paraple-
   gia following Pott's  disease.  Abstr.  Tr.  Hunter.  Soc,
   Lond., 1892-3, 43-48.  Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1892,
   n. s., liii, 362-364. -----. Lateral curvature of the spine;
   its treatment.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1897, xxv, 616-521.
   -----. The treatment of caries of the spine.  Pediatrics,
   N. Y. & Lond., 1897, iv, 145-152. -----. On the immediate
   reduction of the deformity of Pott's disease of the spine.
   Practitioner, Lond., 1898, lx, 28-37.—Turretta (A.)   II
   drenaggio vertebrale nel male di Pott.  Atti d. xi, Cong.
   med. internaz. 1894, Roma,  1895, iv, chirurg. [etc.], 69-
   75.—Twinch (S. A.)  Earlv diagnosis and treatment of
   Pott's disease.  Tr. M.  Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1898, 32/-
   338.—Vance (A. M.)  Recumbency in the treatmentof
   Pott's disease. Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1891, iv, 2o6.—
   Vargas (E.) Breves consideraciones acerca del  trata-
   miento  de los  abscesos lumbo-abdominales de origen
   p6ttico.  Gac. med.,  Mexico, 1903, 2. s., iii,  343-346.-
    Vasiliu  (C. N.)  Asupra  tratamentulul morbulul  lui
    Pott. Spitalul, BucurescI, 1907, xxvii, 73; 349.—A eras
    (S.) Des cris nocturnes dans la coxalgie et le mal de
    Pott.  Nord med.,  Lille,  1902,  viii, 39-13.-Vignard.
    Un tuteur pour coxalgiques et de corsets en celluloid
    pour maux de Pott.  Lyon med., 1906, cvi, 282-286. ——.
    Minerve en cellulo'ide a point d'appui scapulo-thoracique
    pour mal de Pott sous-occipital.  Ibid., 1907, cvm, 869.
    -----. De l'immobilisation en traction des maux de Pott.
    Ibid  1908  ex, 555-557. ------ Immobilisation du mal de
    Pott 'par  ie  corset.  Rev. de chir., Par.,  1908, xxxvn,
    721 — Villemin.   Du redressement des gibbosites  au
    mal de Pott. Gaz. d. mal. infant,  [etc.], Par  1899, l,  137:
    1900, ii, 149.  Also: Ann. de  med. et chir.  inf., Par., 1900,
    iv, 253-260.—A in< ent (E.)   Sur le redressement acsgib-
    bosites pottiques.  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1897, x,
    207-217    Also: Lyon  med., 1897, lxxxv,  323-335, 1  pl.
    -----  Remarques sur quelques cas d'emploi de la lorce
     pour la reduction brusque des gibbosites pottiques.  Trav.
     de neurol. chir., Par., 1898, iii. i78-l98.-yoroiiotl.  Re-
     dressement force des gibbosites du mal de Pott an x« sie-
     cle.  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1899, xn, 130-135.- 
SPINE.
389
SPINE.
 Spine {Tuhercidosis of  Treatment of).
   Vulpius (-0.)  Zum Redressement des Gibbus.  Cen-
   tralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1897, xxiv, 1257-1260.—Wallace
   (C.)  Correction of the deformity of Pott's disease.  N.
   York M. J., 1907, Ixxxvi, 1115.  Also, Reprint.—Warren
   (H. S.)  A case to illustrate the advantages of the correc-
   tion of the deformitv of Pott's disease.  Boston M. & S.
   J., 1902, cxlvi, 434.—Whitbeck (B. H.)  The treatment
   of Pott's disease.  N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1910, x, 404-
   408.—Whitman (R.)  The prevention  of unnecessary
   deformity in Pott's disease. Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,
   1891,  iv, 240-242. -----. Observations on Pott's disease,
   with  reference to the principles of treatment and their
   application.   N.  York M. J., 1893, lviii, 489-493.  Also,
   Reprint.—Wiener (A. C.) Treatment of  tuberculosis
   of the spine.  Tr. Mississippi Valley M. Ass., 1900, ii, 275-
   283.   Also: Medicine, Detroit, 1901, vii, 89-94.—W11 lard
   (D. F.)  Spinal caries paraplegia; forcible reduction in a
   long-standing case;  immediate  benefit  and rapid  re-
   covery. Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,  1900, xiii, 313.
   Also,  Reprint.—Wilson  (C. W.)  Some points in the
   treatment of Pott's disease. Montreal M. J., 1896-7, xxv,
   609-619.—Wilson (H. A.)  The application of mechani-
   cal support in caries of the spine, with cases illustrating
   methods.  Am. Lancet. Detroit, 1894, n. s., xviii, 164.
   -----. Rotary lateral curvature of the spine, and  its
   treatment by remedial gymnastics.  Internat. M. Mag.,
   Phila., 1894-5, iii, 828-832. Also, Reprint.—Wollenberg
   (G. A.)  Die  tuberculose Wirbelentzundung und die mo-
   derne Behandlung derselben.  Berl. Klinik, 1906, xvi,
   217. Hft., 1-18. -----. Ueber die Resultate des Redresse-
   ments des Pott'schen  Buckels.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
   1909, xlvi, 2055-2057.—Wooding (B. F.)  Plaster Paris
   jacket;  its indications  and applications.   Denver  M.
   Times, 1894-5, xiv, 213-215.—Wullstein (L.)  Die ana-
   tomischen Veranderungen nach Calot'schem Redresse-
   ment; schonendere Behandlung der Wirbeltuberkulose.
   Centralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1898, xxv, 705-710. -----. Die
   Behandlung  der  tuberculosen  Spondvlitis.  Ztschr. f.
   orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1904, xii, 723-776.—Wyeth (J. A.)
   The treatment of  caries of the lumbar spine by continu-
   ous extension.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1299.—
   Voung (E.  B.)  A new head-support for caries of the
   spine.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1898,  xi, 146-150.
   Also: Boston  M. & S. J., 1898, exxxviii, 60.—Voung  (J.
   K.) The treatmentof upper dorsal Pott's disease.  Am.
   J. Orthop. Surg., Bost., 1904-5, ii,  139-145.  .1/so:  Therap.
   Rev.,  Phila., 1904, i, 121-125, 1 pl.—Zander (E.)  Om
   den mediko-mekaniska behandlingen af .-kolirs. Forh.
   Svens. Lak.-Sallsk. Sammank., Stockholm. 1897, 205-213.—
   Zerenin (V.) Tri sluchaya vipryamleniya gorba pri tu-
   berkuloznom spondilitle po sposobu Calot.  [Three cases
  of straightening out the hump in tuberculosis spondvlitis
  by the method of . . .J  Trudi  Obsh.  Russk. vrach. v
  Mosk., 1898, xxxvii, pt. 1, 1-14.  [Discussion], 181-183.

Spine {Tuberculosis  of   Treatment  of

  Operative).
    Bilger (J.)   * Beitriige  zur operativen  Be-
  handlung  von  Wirbelcaries.    [Basel.]   8°.
  Aarau, 1893.
    Capilleky  (C.)  Contribution  a l'etude du
  traitement  chirurgical  rachidien du mal verte-
  bral de Pott.  4°.  Lyon,  1892.
    Just (J. \V.)   * Ueber die operative Behand-
  lung  der tuberculosen Spondylitis.   8°.   Leip-
  zig,  1900.
   Legrand  (C.)   * £tude  sur la pathogenie de
  la paraplegie du mal de Pott et son traitement
  par  l'ouverture directe de l'abces tuberculeux
  (costo-transversectomie).  4°.   Lyon,  1895.
   Loytved  (E.)   *Ein  Fall von  mit  Erfolg
  operirter tuberkuloser Spondylitis  mit  Com-
  pressionsmyelitis.   8°.   Kiel, 1898.
   Melhorn (W.  G.  G.)  *Die in  der konig-
  lichen chirurgischen  Klinik zu  Kiel in  den
 Jahren 1899 bis 1. Juli  1903  behandelten Falle
 von  Spondylitis  tuberculosa  mit  besonderer
 Berucksichtigung   der  Endergebnisse.    8°.
 Kiel, 1903.
   Moormann  (A.)   * Ueber  Tuberculose  der
 Wirbelbogen und  ihre operative  Behandlung.
 8°.   Bonn, 1897.
   Neumann  (W.)   *Zur  operativen  Behand-
 lung  der  Spondylitis  tuberculosa.    [Heidel-
 berg.]   8°.   Tubingen, 1909.
   Rozoy (L.)  *Mal de Pott; du redressement
 de la gibbosite" et du traitement operatoire de la
 paraplegie.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
Spine  {Tuberculosis  of  Treatment  of

  Operative).

    Sobolevski  (V. D.)   *K voprosu ob  opera-
  tivnom  liechenii paralichei ot  sdavleniya pri
  tuberkulyoznom  spondilitle.   [On  the  opera-
  tive treatment of paralyses from compression in
  tuberculous   spondylitis.]   8°.   S.-Peterbura,
  1898.                                           y'

    Touchot(F.-H.)   Contribution a l'etude de
  la laminectomie  dans  le  traitement des para-
  lysies pottiques rebelles.   8°.   Nancy, 1908.
    Armour (D.) Cervical caries;  operation and recov-
  ery.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,  Lond., 1907-8, i, Neurol. Sect.,
  04.—Baer (VV. S.)  Case of Pott's disease with laminec-
  tomy and complete recovery.  Maryland M.  J., Bait
  1907, 1, 71— Beatson.  Case of Pott's disease of the
  spine;  trephining; death.  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc.
  (1880-91), 1892, iii, I80.-Brook (W. H. B.)  Case of total
  paraplegia due to caries of  the mid-dorsal vertebrae, for
  which the operation of costo-transversectiomv has been
  performed,  with  complete recovery.   Tr. Clin   Soc
  Lond., 1903-4, xxxvii,  223.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1904, i'
  505.—Bugorkovoye vospaleniye shelnikh i spinnikh
  pozvonkov.  [Tuberculosis  of the cervical and thoracic
  vertebrae.]  Otchot o dleyateln. khirurg. klin. [etc.l  v
  Mosk. (1899-1900), 1901, 113-115— BuHard (W. N.) &
  Burrell (II. L.) Special  operations for the relief of
  pressure  paralysis in  caries of the spine. Boston M
  & S. J.,  1889,  exxi, 405-408.  Also, Reprint. — tam-
  pan! (A.)  Su alcuni  punti della  cura medica e  chi-
  rurgica del male di Pott.  Riforma med., Palermo-Na-
  poli,  1905, xxi, 337-339—Clarke (J. J.)   Pressure para-
  plegia in spinal  caries; costo-transversectomy.   Poly-
  clin., Lond., 1902, vi, 345— Cormon.  Mal de Pottdorsal
  operc§ par redressement force et resection des apophvses
  epineuses a rage de 7 ans; enorme gibbosite persistahte.
  Rev.  d'orthop., Par., 1905, 2. s., vi,  553-556.—Cotterell
  (E.)  Case of laminectomy for paralysis due to cervical
  caries.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond.,1895-6, xix,405-407.—Cotterill
  (J. M.)  [A case  of  laminectomy for paraplegia from
  Pott's disease.]  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1903-4, n. s..
  xxiii, 69.—Belcroix (A.)  Technique du redressement
  force du mal de Pott. Ann. de l'Inst. chir. de Brux. ,1897,iv,
  277-281.—Delornie.  Sur l'intervention dans les lesions
  tuberculeuses de la region cervicale du rachis. Assoc, f rane..
  de chir. Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv,374-377.—East-
  man (J. R.)  Operation for primary tuberculosis of the
  vertebral  arches and processes.  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec,
  St. Louis,  1902-3, xvi, 161.—Fioravanti (L.)  L'"inter-
  vento chirurgico nella cura  dell' osteite tubercolare dei
  corpi vertebrali.  Morgagni, Milano, 1909, li, 209; 273.—
  Fogel. K voprosu oboperativnomllecheniibugorchatki
  pozvonochnika.  [Operative treatment of tuberculosis of
  the spinal column.]  Dnevnik syezda Mosk.-Peterb. Med.
  Obsh. 1885, S.-Peterb., 1886, i,  126-128.—Gangolphe (M.)
  De l'intervention operatoire dans le  mal de Pott.  Assoc.
  franc, dechir.  Proc-verb. [etc.] 1894, Par., 1895, viii,600.—
  Goldtliwait (J. E.)  Tuberculosis of the spine; a  sta-
  tistical study of the cases in the orthopedic department
  of the Carney Hospital.  Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlix,
  342.—Gusett (P.  F.)  Po povodu  operatsii lyaminek-
  tomii dlya llcheniya paralichei  pri bugorkovikh spondi-
  litakh.  [Laminectomy  in the  treatment of tubercular
  spondylitis.]  Khirurg'ia,  Mosk., 1910, xxviii, 19-30.—
  llndra (B. E.)  Wiring the spinous processes in Pott's
  disease. Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass , Phila., 1891, iv, 206-210.—
  llarte (R. II.)  Laminectomy for paraplegia the result
 of tuberculous disease of the spine.   Ann. Surg.,  Phila.,
 1906,  xliii, 309-313. — Heusner (L.)  Ein Vorganger
 Calot's.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,
 1897,  xxiii, 773-775. -----. Ueber die Calot'sche Opera-
 tion der Pott'schen  HScker.  Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir.,
 Stuttg.,  1898-9,  vi, 21H-257.—Jeannel.   Deux  obser-
 vations  de laminectomie pour mal  de Pott.   Arch.
 prov.  de  chir., Par., 1894,  iii, 715-728. — Kel lock.
 Caries  of  spine;  paraplegia; laminectomv.   Middlesex
 Hosp.  Rep. 1901, Lond., 1903, 85-87.—Kiliani  (O. G.
 T.)  Tuberculosis  of  the  body  of  the sixth  cervical
 vertebra cured by trephining.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900,
 xxxii, 607.—Kirk (T. S.)  The  operative  treatment of
 spinal caries.  Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1908, Ixxxvi,
 603-605.— KSrber.   [Die  operative Behandlung-  der
 Spondylitis tuberculosa.] Jahrb. d.  Hamb. Staatskran-
 kenanst. 1909, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910, xiv,  pt. 1,  122.—
 Lambotte  (A.)  Le  traitement chirurgical  du mal
 de Pott.   J. de med.  de  Par., 1897,  2.  s., ix, 183-
 186.  Also: Med. inf.,  Par.,  1897, 127-134.—Maclean
 (H. R.j   Laminectomy for compression; paraplegia
 due to meningitis; improvement; with remarks  by  D.
 Grant.  Intercolon. M. .1. Australas., Melbourne, 1899, iv,
 363-367.—1W a re a ec i (<;.)  Asportazione di parte della
 settima vertebra cervicale, c61ta da  carie e in una ciste
 rachiusa.  Inhis: Mem.  chir., 8°, Firenze,  1849, 53-60.—
 IWatanowitscli. Spondvlitis tuberculosa (42 Fiille).
 Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing'.,  I!«)3, xxxvi, Suppl.,74-78.—
 ITlelun (N.) Resultatele indepartatealereducerelgibe- 
SPINE.
390
SPINE.
Spine  {Tuberculosis  of  Treatment  of

  Operative).
  sitatel pottice.  [Remote results of reducing the gibbosity
  of Pott.]  Rev. de  chir.,  BucurescI, 1902,  vi, 116-121.—
   tienard (V.)  De l'ouverture directe du foyer tubercu-
  leux dans la paraplegie du mal de Pott.  Arch. prov. de
  chir., Par., 1894, iii, 297-305.   Also [Abstr.]: Atti d. xi.
  Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, iv, chirurg. [etc.],
  425-427.— Itticliaux.  De la voie laterale  comme  voie
  d'election pour l'attaque chirurgicale  des lesions tuber-
  culeuses  des  corps vertebraux.   Assoc.  franc, de chir.
  Proc-verb. |etc] 1894, Par., 1895, viii, 576-580.—Miiller
  (W.)  Transperitoneale Freilegung der Wirbelsaule bei
  tuberkuloser  Spondylitis.  Deutsche  Ztschr. f.  Chir.,
  Leipz., 1906,  lxxxv,  128-135.—My les (Sir T.)   Lami-
  nectomy for paraplegia following caries of the spine. Tr.
  Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1903, xxi,  136-141.—Neu-
  mann (\V.)   Zur operativen Eehandlung der Spondyli-
  tis tuberculosa.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1909, lxv,
  446-461, 2 pl.—Parkin (A.)  The  treatment of  spinal
  caries  and its results bv laminectomy.  Brit. M.J., Lond.,
  1894, ii,  699-701—Puhton  (J.)   Pott's disease of the
  spine; reportof acase; operation; recovery.   KansasCity
  M. Index-Lancet, 1902, xxiii,  371-376.—Recasens.  Del
  tratamiento quiriirgico del mal de Pott.  Arch, de gine-
  cop., Barcel., 1895, viii, 697; 735: 1896, ix, 1; 63.—Kenton
   (J. C.) Laminectomy performed three  years ago  in a
  male patient suffering from Pott's disease.   Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc, Glasg., 190.5-7,  vi,  134.—Roberts (J. B.)  A
  case of primary tuberculosis  of the lamina? and spinous
  processes of the vertebral column.   Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1894, xix, 597-602.  Also, Reprint.—Sclianz  (A.)  Be-
  merkungen zur Calot'schen  Buckeloperation.  Jahresb.
  d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in  Dresd., 1897-8, 66-70.—
  Scliiissler (H.)  Ein Beitrag zur operativen Behand-
  lung der Paraplegien bei tuberculoser Spondylitis.  Arch.
  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1910, xciii, 1031-1036.—Storelli (T.)
  Male di Pott delle vertebre lombari con cifosi ed ascesso
  da congestione.  Puglia med., Bari, 1897, v, 3-12.  Also,
  Reprint.—Tubby (A. H.) & Jones (R.)  Cases of im-
  mediate reduction of the deformity of spinal caries.  Tr.
  Clin.  Soc. Lond., 1897-8,  xxxi, 15-25.—Tuberkulose
  der Wirbel, 15 Falle.  Jahresb. ii d.  chir. Abt. d. Spit, zu
  Basel (1892), 1894, 48-51: (1893), 1894, 5— Turretta  (A.)
  Sul drenaggio vertebrale nel  male di Pott.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1893,xiv,1282.—Vasilyeff(M.A.) Operativnoye
  llechenive  paraplegiy pri tuberkulyoznom spondilitle.
   [Operative treatment  of  paraplegia  in tubercular spon-
  dylitis.]  Russk. chir.  arch.,  S.-Peterb., 1909, xxv, 61-62.
  Also, transl: Arch, f  klin. Chir., Berl., 1909, xxviii, 845-
  860.—Vincent (E.)   Contribution a la chirurgie rachi-
  dienne; du drainage vertebral dans le mal de Pott.  Rev.
  de chir.,  Par.. 1892, xii, 273-294.  Also [Abstr.]: Lyon med.,
  1892, lxix, 292. -----. Chirurgie rachidienne et mal de
  Pott.  Assoc,  franc, de chir.   Proc-verb.  [etc ] 1894, Par.,
  1895, viii, 682-586.—Whitman  (R.)   Deformity after
  Pott's fracture relieved by operation. Ann.  Surg., Phila.,
  1900, x.xxi, 733— Willard  (De F.)  Laminectomy in
  spinal caries paraplegia. J.  Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y.,
  1897, xxiv, 223; 245.  Also, Reprint.  -----.  Spine;  tuber-
  culous conditions requiring surgical and mechanical re-
  lief. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,  Phila., 1905, xxiii, 100-109, 1 pl.
   [Discussion], 133-141.  Also: Ann.  Surg.,  Phila., 1905,
  xiii, 514-523,  1 pl.  Also,  Reprint.—Wirt  (W. E.)   Sur-
  gical treatment of Pott's disease.  Bull. Cleveland Gen.
  Hosp., 1899, i, no. 2,  30-39.  Also, Reprint.—Young (J.
  K.)  The operative treatment of lumbar Pott's disease.
  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,  1897, x, 243-245, 3 pl., 2 diag.
  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxxi, 647-649.  -----. Lami-
   nectomy for tuberculosis of the spine.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1907, xiv, 303-305 Also:Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1908, ix, 182.

Spine  (Tumors  of).
     See, also,  Spinal cord (Tumors of); Spine
   (Cancerof); Spine (Diseasesof); Spine (Hyda-
  tids of); Spine (Tumors of, Treatment of, Opera-
  tive). ■
     Casott (A.)  * Ein  primaxes Sarcom der Milz.
  8°.   Wurzburg,  1899.
     Lazaroff (P.)   Contribution a  l'etude  des
  osteosarcomcs de  la  colonne  vertebrale.   8°.
  Montpellier, 1900.

     Le Jemtel (M.)  *Les fibromes periostiques
  d'origine vertebrale.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
     Mayer (E. E.)   * Chondrosarkom  der Wir-
  belsiiule mit Kompressionsmyelitis.  8°.   Miin-
  chen, 1909.
     Platzek  (K. H.)  * Beitrag zur  Kenntnis der
   \Virbeltumoren.   8°.  Kiel, 1901.
     Pvrlides (S.  K.)   *Ein  recidivirendes Fi-
   broin des Riickens.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1891.
Spine (Tumors of).

    Reiss (J.)  * Ein Fall von priiniirem Wirbel-
  Sarkom  bei  einem  12£jiihrigen  Madchen.  8°.
  Munchen, 1905.
    Schlesinger (H.)  Beitrage zur Klinik des
  Ruckenmarks  und der  Wirbeltumoren.   8°.
  Jena, 1898.
    Stark (W.)   *Ein  Fall von   periostealem
  Rundzellensarkom der Lendenwirbelsaule.  8°.
  Miinchen, 1905.

    Ulrich (H.)  * Ueber einen Fall von Sarkom
  der Lendenwirbelsaule.  8°.   Munchen, 1899.
    Wilczynski (T.)  * Beitrag zur Kasuistik der
  Sarkome der Lendenwirbelsaule.  8°.  Munchen,
  1902.
    Abraliamson (I.) Sarcoma of the spine; probably
  extradural.  J. Nerv.  & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1907, xxxiv,
  521-623.—Berard (L.)  Symptomatologie des tumeurs
  du rachis.  Prov. med., Par., 1908, xix, 451-456.—Bliss
  (M. A.)  Presentation  of a specimen of multiple sarcoma
  of the spinal  column.  Scient. Tr. M. Soc. City Hosp.
  Alumni 1905,St.Louis, 1906,31-37.—Bouvier. Chondro-
  sarcome kystique avec noyaux calcifies k insertion costo-
  vertebrale. Bull.  Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bor-
  deaux, 1900, xxi, 6-9.—Brligger (G.)  Ein Teratom am
  Riicken mit Spaltung der Wirbelsaule nach vorn und
  nach hinten.  Schweiz. arztl. Mitt, a Univ.-Inst., Zurich,
  1910, 261-284, 1  pl.—Caro.  Rhabdomyom am Riicken.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1898, xxiv,
  Ver.-Beil., 109— €ladek  (W. E.)  Tumor of the spine.
  N.York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 205. [Discussion], 231.  Also:
  Soc. Alumni City Hosp.,  N. Y.,  1897, 78-82.—Clerc &
  Chiloliau.  Tumeur pr^verte-brale.  Bull, etm^m.Soc.
  anat.  de Par., 1899,  lxxiv,  1070-1072.—Danieek  (J.)
  Chondrom v kan&lu patefnim. [Chondroma of the spinal
  canal.]  Casop. lek.  desk., v Praze,  1902,  xii, 891; 919.—
  Demons.  Chondro-sarcome kystique  avec noyaux
  calcifies a insertion costo-vert^brale.  J. de med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1900, xxx, 112.—Detzel.  Ein Fall  von durch
  Operation geheilten Riesenzellensarkom der Halswir-
  bel.   Vereinsbl.  d. pftilz.  Aerzte,  Frankenthal,  1908,
  xxiv,  181-188. — Duprat (P.)  Tumor de la columna
  vertebral  en un nifio;  sarcoma de los arcos  verte-
  brales.  Rev. med.  d.  Uruguav,  Montevideo,  1908, xi,
  191; 201.—Foderl (O.)  Enchondrom der Haiswirbel-
  saule.  Deutsche  Ztschr.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1897, xiv, 154-
  159.—Frew (W.) Case of sarcoma of spine occurring in
  a boy of 13, and resulting from injury. Scot. M. & S. J.,
  Edinb., 1899, v, 47-50.—Fricli (0.)  Et tilfaelde af sar-
  kom i rygsoilen.   [A  case  of sarcoma  of  the spinal
  column.]  Norsk  Mag. f. Leegevidensk., Kristiania, 1907,
  5.R.,v, 1169-1181.—Fry (F.M.)  A caseof spinal tumour.
  Montreal M. J., 1901, xxx, 4-7.—Gatti (G.)  Nota su di
  un elastoma della colonna vertebrale. Morgagni, Milano,
  1893, xxxv, 497-500.—Gibney (V. P.)  & Coley (W. B.)
  Round-celled sarcoma of  the dorsal spii.e. Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1908, xlvii, 819-822,1  pl— 4.oris.  Sarcome de la
  colonne vertebrale occupant la region carotico-susclavi-
  culaire. J. de  chir. et aim. Soc. beige de chir., Brux.,
  1905, v, 398, 1 pl.  Also: Ann. de  l'Inst.  chir. de Brux.,
  1906, xiii,  65.—Gross. OsteochondrOme de l'apophyse
  transverse gauche de la troisifeme vertebre dorsale; bourse
  muqueuse avec corps libres d'origine traumatique.  Rev.
  med.  de l'est, Nancy, 1895, xxvii, 531-637.—Gualdl.
  Compressione del midollo per tumore vertebrale.  Bull.
  d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma, 1892, xii, 200—Giiil-
  bauld (G.)  Un Enorme lipome dorsal.  Gaz.med.de
  Nantes, 1905, 2. s., xxiii, 651-655.—Haase (H.)  Ueber
  einen Fall von Ischialgie  infolge  Sarcoma vertebrae spi-
  nalis.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,  1910, lx, 524—Jones
  (W.)  Extradural tumor of  spine; paraplegia; operation;
  recovery.   Kansas City M. Index, 1892, xiii, 130-132.-
  Kilmmell.  Zur Operation der Geschwiilste des Wir-
  belcanals.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
  1895, xxiv, pt. 2, 130-139.—JLej on ne (P.)  La compres-
  sion radiculo-ganglionnaire dans les tumeurs de la moelle.
  Encephale, Par., 1907,  ii, 232-252,1 pl.—JMadelung (0.)
  Das Riesenzellensarkom  in den Ruckenwirbeln.  Fest-
  schr. f. G. E. v. Rindfleisch  [etc.], Leipz., 1907, 363-37G.-
  JJlader.  Sarcom des v.-viii. Brustwirbels, Compression
  der Medulla, Paraplegie, Fehlen der Sehnenreflexe; der
  in die linke Brusthohle wuchernde Tumor ruft Erschei-
  nungen von Stenose der linken Arter. pulm. hervor; Tod.
  Ber. d. k.  k.  Krankenanst. Rudolph Stiftung in  Wien
   (1891), 1892, 316.—lUailliouse (M.) &  Verdi (W. FJ
  Osteoma of the spine in the cauda equina region. J.
  Nerv. &  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1906, xxxiii, 196— ttiketta
  (F. H.)  Osteo-sarcomaof fourth cervical vertebra treated
  by Coley's serum; a preliminary report of a case.  Dan-
  eet -Clinic, Cincin.,  1910,  ciii, 572-574. —Moscnco-
   witz (E.)  Enchondroma of the vertebra.  Proc. N.
   York Path. Soc, N. Y., 1910, n. s., ix, 130.—ttuthmann
   (A.)  Ueber einen seltenen Fall von Gefiissgescnwuist 
SPINE.
391
SPINE.
Spine {Tumors of).
  der Wirbelsaule.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1903, clxxii, 324-344,1 pl— Ngamdani.  Maligne
  tumor der wervelkolom.  Tijdschr. v. inland. Geneesk.,
  Batavia, 1898, vi, 63, 65.-Nilsen (E. A.)  K kazuistikle
  sdavleniy spinnavo mozga opukholyami; k voprosu o
  patologii spinnomozgovikh rerleksov.  [Compression of
  spinal cord bv tumors: pathology of  reflexes of spinal
  cord.]  Voyerino-med. J., St. Petersb., 1900, lxxviii, med.-
  spec pt., 944-959.—Oppenlieim (H.)   Ueber einen
  Fall von Tumor der Wirbelsaule.   Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,  1895, xxxii, 1025.—Owen  (J.)   Spinal tumours.
  Liverpool  M.-Chir.  J.,  1909, xxix,   308-315. —Pl'or-
  ringer.  Kasuistischer  Beitrag  zur  Rontgendiag-
  nostik  der Wirbeltumoren.  Fortschr.  a. d. Geb. d.
  Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb.,  1910, xv, 34-37. — Pousson.
  Neoplasme  de  la   colonne vertebrale.  Bull.  Soc.
  d'anat.  et physiol.  .  . . de  Bordeaux, 1893, xiv, 17.—
  Kelin (L.)  Compression  der Cauda  equina durch ein
  Lvmphangiomocavernosum; Operation; Heilung. Arch.
  f.klin.Chir.,Berl., 1891,xiii,812-815.—Buge (H.)  Papil-
  liformes Atherom des Riickens mit zahlreichen Riesen-
  zellen.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1894, cxxxvi,
  523-534.—Saltykow (S.)  Ueber das Angiom der Wir-
  belsiiule. Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena,
  PJ09, 370-371. — Sarcoma affecting the spine.  Descr.
  Cat___Mus.Roy.Coll Surg,Edinb.,1893,i,537.—Scnlapp
  i M. G.) A case of spinal tumor.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  X. Y., 1903, xxx, 426 —Strickler (O. C.)  Report of a
  case of spinal sarcoma.  Northwest.  Lancet, Minneap.,
  1902,xxii,121-123.—Sutton (J.B.)  Chondromaofa lum-
  bar vertebra.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 462.—Thomas
  (J. J.)   A caseof myeloma  of the spine, with compression
  of the cord. Boston M. A S. J., 1901, cxlv, 367-373.—Vas-
  sallo (B.)  Cirugiadelrosario.  An.d.Circ.m6d.argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1*97, xx,  584-590. — Vedova  (R. D.)
  Sarcoma sottodurale  dorso-cervicale.  Ann. di r. 1st.
  di clin. chir.  di Roma, 1908, i, 1-30,  1 pl. —Walton.
  Spinal tumor.  J.  Nerv.  •& Ment.  Dis., N.  Y.,  1905,
  xxxii, 664.—Wliarton (H. R.) Chondroma  of spinal
  column. Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass., Phila., 1903. xxi, 4S6-4J0.—
  Wrineh (E. P.)  Ossifying chondroma of the fifth and
  sixth  cervical vertebrae.  Lancet, Lond., 1898,  i, 640.—
  Young (J. K.)  Primary sarcoma of thespine.  Tr. Am.
  Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1901, xiv, 278-282.  Also: Univ. Penn.
  M. Bull.,Phila., 1901, xiv, 40-46.—Zunino (G.)   Ein Bei-
  trag zur Kasuistik und Differentialdiagnose der VYirbel-
  tumoren.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz.,  1908,
  xxxiv, 338-355.

 Spine (lumors  of  Treatment of  Oper-

  ative).
    AleksandroflT(L. P.)   Endothelioma columnse ver-
  tebralis; laminectomia.   Otchet . . . Dietsk. boln. Sv.
  Olgi v Mosk. (1894). 1895, viii, 33-37.—Bliss (M. A.)  Pre-
  sentation of a  specimen of multiple sarcoma of the spinal
  column. St. Louis Cour Med., 1905, xxxiii, 24-26.  [Dis-
  cussion], 52-55.—Bramwell (K.)  Spinal tumours and
  the present position of operation. Clin.  Stud., Edinb.,
  1908-9, vii, 288-292.—Buzzard (T.)   [Tumour pressing
  on the cord; operative interference.] Practitioner, Lond.,
  1899, Ixii, 43— Davies-Colley (N.)  Acase of fusiform
  Barcoma of laminae of dorsal vertebrae;  pressure upon
  spinal cord; rhachiotomv;  cure. Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,
  1891-2, xxv, 163-165.—Kskridge (J. T.) & Bogers
  (E.J. A.)  Tumor of the spine; compression myelitis; op-
  eration; death on the ninth day.  Phila. M. J., 1898, i,
  332-334. Also, Reprint.—Goris.  Un casde tumeur car-
  tilagineuse du haut de la colonne vertebrale; extirpation;
  guerison.  Ann. de  l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1900, xiii, 28.—
  Halstead (A. E.)  Surgical  treatment of tubercular
  spondylitis.  Med.  Age, Detroit, 1905, xxiii, 413-416.—
  Keen (W. W.)  Four congenital tumorsof the head and
  spine, all submitted tooperation.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1891, iii, 132-145—Kill (A. D.)  Ekstirpatsiya zlokachest-
  vennavo novoobrazovaniya iz pozvonochnavo kanala: k
  voprosu o lokalizatsii v plexus  brachialis.  [Extirpation
  of a malignant tumor from the spinal canal; localization
  in . . .]  Laitop.  khirurg. Obsh.  v Mosk., 1888-9, viii, nos.
  2-3, 18-29.  Also, transl:  Internat.   klin.  Rundschau,
  Wien, 1889, iii, 489; 533, 580— Kumniell.  Zur Opera-
  tion der'iesihwiilstedesWirbelcanals.  Arch.f.klin.Chir.,
  Berl.,  1895.1, 452-461.—MeCosh. (A. J.)  Resultof opera-
  tion for spinal tumor.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiii,
  45-47.—Perai re (M.)&Cornil. Tumeur recidivee de
  la region lombaire; ablation;  gue>ison; fibro-sarcome.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1905, lxxx, 134.—Peters
  (G. A.)  Tumor  of the spinal meninges; laminectomy;
  death.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1892, iv, 157-165.  See, also,
  supra, Graham (J. E.).—Putnam (J. J.),Krauss (W.
  C.) & Park (R.)  Sarcoma of the third cervical segment;
  operation;  removal; continued improvement.  Am.J. M.
  Sc, Phila., 1903, cxxv, 1-6.  Also, Reprint.—Putnam
  (J. J.) & Warren (J. C.)  The surgical treatment of
  tumors within the spinal  canal.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.,
  1899, cxviii, 377-393.  Also,  Reprint.—Ramson (W. B.)
  & Anderson (A. R.) Kyste hydatique du canal medul-
  laire. Gaz. med. de Par., 1891,7. s., viii, 601-605.—Rocher
Spine (Tumors  of Treatment of  Oper-
  ative).
  (H. L.)  Sarcome de la colonne vertebrale chez un bebe'
  de 13 mois; extirpation; guerison. J. de med de Bor-
  deaux, 1909, xxxix, 807-809.—Seudder (C. L.)  [Spinal
  tumor, laminectomy; pathological report bv C. C. Sim-
  mons]  Boston M. & S. J., 1906, civ, 678.—Spiller (W.
  G.), Musser (J. H.) & Martin (E )  A case of  intra-
  dural spinal cyst, with operation and recoverv: with a
  brief report of 11 cases of tumor of the spinal cord or spinal
  column.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1903-4, xvi, 27; 56
  Also, Reprint—Starr (A.)  Report of two eases of spinal
  tumor with operation and removal.  Boston M. & S J
  1901, cxliv, 69.  Also: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N.  Y., 1901
  xxviii, 155-159. Also: Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1901, lix,' 32.—
  Tillmauii*  (H.)  Die  operative Behandlung der tu-
  berculosen Spondylitis.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  107.—Walton (<}. L.) &  Paul  W. E.)  Contribution to
  the study of spinal surgery; one successful  and one un-
  successful operation for removal of tumor.  Boston M. &
  S. J., 1905, cliii, 114-117. Also: Dep. Neurol. Harv. M. Sch.
  Contrib. [etc ], Bost., 1906, i, 173-183.— Wliite (W.  H.) &
  Fripp (A. D.)  A case in which the attempt was  made
  to remove a dermoid tumor which, growing in the spinal
  canal, pressed on the spinal cord. Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond
  1899-1900,xxxiii, 140-145.—Williamson (R.T.) Recent
  successful results of the  operative treatment for spinal
  tumours and cysts.  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1905, 4. s.,
  viii, 295-299. -----. The results of the operative  treat-
  ment of spinal tumours; a critical review.  Ibid., 1902,
  4. s., iii, 384-393.

Spine ( Wounds and injuries of).
    See, also, Neck (Wounds,  etc. ,of); Railroads
  (Injuries  on); Spinal cord (Wounds, etc.,  of);
  Spine (Cervical, Injuries of); Spine (Dislocation
  of);  Spine  (Fracture of);   Spine  (Wounds of,
  Gunshot).
    de Ahna (F. K.)   * Ein  Beitrag zur Casuistik
  der sogenannten  Kiimmeirsehen  Krankheit.
  8°.   Berlin,  1901.
    Angel  (A.  M.)   Rotura de  los  ligamentos
  vertebrales.   Con un prologo del . .  .  Federico
  Rulio.  12°.   Madrid, 1894.
    Brehmer  (L.  K.   F. S.)  * Ueber  die  soge-
  nannte Spondylitis traumatica.   8°.   Greifswald,
  1903.
    Dexnis (F. S.)   Table showing nervous mani-
  festations following   traumatisms of  the spine.
  1 sheet,   [n. p.], 1894.
    Gueguen  (E.)   *De  la ponction  lombaire
  dans  les  traumatismes du  crane et  du  rachis.
  8°.   Paris,  1902.
    Hergens (H.)  *Ein Beitrag zur  Frage der
  Spondylitis traumatica.  [Leipzig.] ■  8°.  Olden-
  burg,  1900.
    von Kryger (M.)  ^Experimentelle Studien
  iiber  Wirbel-Verletzungen.   [Erlangeu.]    8°.
  Leipzig, 1897.
    Also,  in:  Deutsche Ztschr.  f.  Chir., Leipz., 1897, xiv,
  29-76.
    de Lauwereyns de Roosendaele (E.)   *Les
  lesions traumatiques  de  la  colonne  vertebrale;
  leur traitement par la laminectomie et la trepa-
  nation.  4°.   Li/on, 1894.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Lyon, 1894.
    Marion (J.-G.)  Contribution a l'etude de
  la trepanation du rachis dans les fractures de la
  colonne vertobrale.   4°.  Bordeaux,  1893.
    Mutzel (M.)  * Ueber Spondylitis traumatica.
  [Wurtzburg.]  8°.  Sch i rah munchen, 1898.
    Page(H. W.)  Injuries of the spine and spinal
  cord without apparent mechanical  lesion and
  nervous shock,  in their surgical  and medico-
  legal aspects.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1883.
    Qcellmalz  (G.)   *Ein Fall  von  Scoliosis
  myopathica  traumatica.    [Wurtzburg.]    8°.
  Aschaffenburg, [1896].
    Schleip(K.)   * Ueber einen  Fall von  trau-
  matiseher Erkrankung des Conus medullaris.
  8°.   Freiburg i. B., 1898. 
SPINE.
392
SPINE.
Spine ( Wounds ond  injuries of).
    Spier (W.)  * Kasuistischer Beitrag zur Lehre
  der Wirbelverletzungen.   8°.  Kiel, 1903.
    Stoll  (P.)  * Beitrag zur  traumatischen Er-
  krankung der Wirbelsaule. 8°.   Munchen, 1897.
    Vorotinski  (B. I.)  *Materiali k ucheniyu o
  vtorichnikh pererozhdeniyakh v spinnom moz-
  gu  poslle   poperechnikh  yevo  povrezhdeniy
  (patologo-anatomicheskoye i  eksperimentalnoye
  izsliedovaniye).  [Data on the study of secondary
  degenerations  in the  spinal cord after transverse
  injuries to it (pathologo-anatomical and experi-
  mental research).]   8°.   Kazan, 1897.
    Wagner (W.)  &  Stolper (P.)    Die Verle-
  tzungen der Wirbelsaule und des Ruckenmarks.
  8°.   Stuttgart,  1898.
    Arjoua (A.)   Traumatismos del raquis.  Gac. me,d.
  d. Norte, Bilbao, 1895, i, 3-6.— van  Assen (J.)  Eine
  seltene Verletzung der  Wirbelsaule.   Ztschr. f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1908, xxi,  117-127.—Atyas-ITIaraty (M.)
  Traumatismele coloanei vertebrale urmate de fenomene
  medulare.   Spitalul,  BucurescI,  1897, xvii, 189-197.—
  Auft'ret  (C) Intervention dans les lesions du rachis.
  Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1896, lxvi, 435-450.—Auvray.
  Intervention chirurgicale dans les traumatismes du rachis
  et de la moelle.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb., Par.,
  1909, xxii, 918-990.— Balir  ( F.  )  Zur  traumatischen
  Spondylitis.    Aerztl.  Prakt., Wiirzb., 1897, x, 524-526.
  -----. Zur Lehre von der Spondvlitis traumatica.  Mo-
  natschr. f. Unfallheilk.. Leipz., 1899, vi, 374-378.—Bailey
  (P.) Unusual effects of  an injury  of the spine.  J. Nerv.
  & Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa., 1908, xxxv, 514. — Batut
  (L.) Des  lesions traumatiques du rachis et de la moelle.
  Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la DrOme [etc.J, Valence, 1908,
  ix,  101-128. — Bauin (  E. W.)  Isolierte Bauchdecken-
  spannung nach  Wirbeltrauma.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 530-532. —Beduschi
  (V.) &Kossi (B.)  Considerazioni sopra un caso di cifosi
  traumatica tipo Kummell.  Arch,  di ortop., Milano, 1904,
  xxi, 353-369.—Bennett (W. H.)  Injuries of the spine.
  Svst, Surg. (Treves), Lond., 1896, ii, 221-289. —Berg-
  liausen  ( G. )  Ueber  Wirbelverletzungen.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1909, xcix, 284-300,  1 pl.—Bevan
  (A. D.)  Real and alleged injuries of the spine.  Chicago
  M. Recorder, 1895, ix, 78-88.  [Discussion], 109-116.  Also:
  Railway Surg., Chicago, 1895-6, ii, 121-130.—Biddle  (J.
  C.)  Injuries of the vertebral column and spinal cordand
  their treatment.  Lehigh Vallev  M.  Mag.,  Easton, Pa.,
  1894-5, vi, 113-131—Biondi (D.)  Tre operati di lami-
  nectomia  per traumi; un operando con  paraplegia  da
  male di Pott.  Atti d. r.  Accad. d.  risiocrit. in Siena, 1901,
  4. s., xiii, 27,1 ch.  [Discussion], 9.—Bittner (W.)   Ue-
  ber die operative Entfernung einer Messerspitze aus dem
  Processus  transversus des dritten Lendenwirbels. Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 1281.—Black (C. E.)  Spinal
  injuries.  Illinois M. J., Springfield,  1902-3, lii, 299-308.
  -----. Injuries to the spinal column.  Med. Herald, St.
  Joseph, 1905, n.  s., xxiv, 221-227. — Bloch (E.)  Ueber
  Wirbelsaulenverletzung  mit  seltener vorkommenden
  Svmptotnen von Seiten der Cauda equina.  Aerztl. Sach-
  v'ersf.-Ztg., Berl., 1910, xvi, 323-325.—Bolton  (G. C.) &
  Schoemaker (J.)  Operatieve  verwijdering van  een
  kogel uit het ruggemergskanaal.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk.,  Amst.. 1910, xiv, pt.2, 126-130.—von Bons-
  dorfl' (H.)  Spondylitis traumatica; traumatisk kyfos
  med  puckelbildning.   [Spondylite  traumatique avec
  bosse consecutive.   Res., p. xvi.]   Finska lak.-sallsk.
  handl., Helsingfors,  1900, xiii, 191-202.—Booth (C. C.)
  Hysterical type  of symptoms  resulting from injuries to
  spine.   Railway S. J.,  Chicago, 1910-11, xvii, 56-58.—
  Bowen  (W.W.)  Traumatic lesions of the spine.  Med.
  Herald, St. Joseph, 1903, n. s., xxii,  453-461.—Bramwell
  (B.)  Clinical lecture on a case of paralysis of the four
  limbs, due to a spinal injury.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i,
  1193.—Bristow (A. T.) Spinal injuries and their treat-
  ment.  Tr. Ass.  Physicians Long  Island,  Rahwav, N. J.,
  1899-1900,  i,  34-51. —Broca  (A.)  Hystero-traumatisme
  du rachis.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1904, vi, 48-51.—
  Caldwell (J. M.)  Acase of spinal injury.  Internat. J,
  Surg., N.  Y., 1906, xix,  423. —Carson (  N. B.)  Spinal
  injuries.  Med.  Fortnightly, St.  Louis, 1903, xxiv, 865-
  876.— Case  ( C. E. )   Traumatic or " railway spine;"
  the neurasthenic type.   Railway S. J.,  Chicago, 1910-
  11,  xvii, 53-56. —Cavazzani  ( G.)  Doppia lesione
  della  colonna vertebrale e del midollo  spinale.   Riv.
  veneta  di  sc.  med.,  Venezia,  1898,  xxix,  3-26.—
  Cavieehia (F. S.)  La chirurgia spinale  nelle lesioni
  traumatiche.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito [etc.],Roma, 1898,
  xlvi, 481-510,1 pl.  Also   [Abstr.]:  Arch,  ed atti d. Soc.
  ital. di chir.  1897,  Roma, 1898, xii,  3-7.—Chalmers
  (A.)   Acase of spinal injury.  Indian M.  Gaz.,  Cal-
  cutta, 1907,  xiii, 300.—Chipault (A.)   Note sur deux
  cas de  traumatisme rachidien avec intervention  chi-
Spine ( Wounds and injuries of).
  rurgicale.  N. iconog. de la Salpetriere, Par., is<u  vii
  371-378, 2 pl— Chlumsky (V.)  Ein Fall  von Sco-
  liosis traumatica und Diabetes nach  Blitzschlag und
  Trauma.  Ztschr.  f.  orthop.  Chir., Stuttg., 1906,  xv
  294-298.—Cool (D. M.)  Injuries of the spine.  Railway
  Surg., Chicago, 1896-7, iii, 361-371—Cope (H. K.)  Acase
  of cervical laminectomy for trauma of the neck; recovery.
  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1910, xxix, 140.—Cox ( W. C.)
  Injuries of the spine, with report of a case.  Alkaloid
  Clin., Chicago, 1904, xi, 1013-1015. Also: Northwest Med.,
  Seattle, 1905, iii, 17-19.— Crawford (W. W.)  Spinal in-
  juries,  real  and  otherwise.  J. South. M. Ass., Shreve-
  port, 1909, i, 182-190—Creveling (J. P.) Gunshot  lesion
  of the spinal column.  Buffalo M.  J., 1909-10, lxv, 475-
  477.—Culver (C. F.) & Sneve (H.)  Injury to cervical
  spine.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1900, ii, 396-399.—
  Delearde.  De la cyphose hyste.ro-traumatique (mala-
  die de Brodie).  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1902,  lxxv, 749-753.—
  Delore (X.) Pointe de couteau ayant sejourne 14 ans
  entre les Se et 9» vert6bres dorsales. M6m. et compt. -rend.
  Soc. d. sc. med. de Lyon (1896), 1897, xxxvi, pt, 2,101.—
  De JJlunter (L.)   Deviation  vertebrale traumatique.
  Ann. de med. phys. d'Anvers, 1907, v, 13, 1 ch.—Dennis
  (F. S.)  The treatment of injuries of the spine and cord
  by Sayre's  plaster-of-Paris jacket.  Ann.  Surg., Phila.,
  1895, xxi, 268-278, 2 pl.—Detweiler (B. H.)  The sur-
  gical treatment of injuries of the spine.  Therap. Gaz.,
  Detroit, 1893,3. s., ix, 800-802.—Dc vine  (H. B.)  Case
  of spinal injury treated by operation.   Intercolon. M. J.
  Austraslas., Melbourne, 1908, xiii, 6,87-090 —_}.»iia:i (X.)
  Rbntgenbefunde bei Lumbago traumatica. Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 976-982.—Due la u.\ (H.)  Deforma-
  tions vertebralespost-traumatiques.  Med. d. accid. du tra-
  vail, Par., 1907, v, 151-153.—Duret.  Surlestuteursd'acier
  malle.abledansles corsets orthopediques.  J. d.sc. me-d de
  Lille, 1905,i,473.—Feinen. DietraumatischeAehsendre-
  hung der ganzen Lendenwirbelsaule.   Arch f. Orthop.
  [etc.], Wiesb., 1907, v, 138-171, 2pl.—Fenner ( E. D.) Re-
  port of cases of spinal injury treated at t e Charity Hos-
  pital, New Orleans, duringl899.   Tr. South "urg.eV; Gvnec
  Ass.  1899, N. Orl., 1900, xii, 190-199.   A 'so: N. Orl. M.
  & S. J., 1899-1900,  lii, 377-382. — Fernandez  Sanz
  (E.)   Las consecuencias remotas  de los  traumatismos
  medulares.   Rev.  Ibero-Am.  de cien.  m6d., Madrid,
  1903, ix, 367-388.—Fiske (J. P.)  Spinal injuries in  In-
  fants.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii,'902-901.—
  Fleseli (J.)  Ueber Traumen der Wirbelsaule und ihre
  Folgen.  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1901, xxxvi, 57.—
  Folet.  Trepanation  du rachis dans  les lesions trau-
  matiques.  Bull. m6d. du nord, Lille. 1894, xxxiii. 65-7ii.—
  Fossataro (E.) Sullacosi detta sp'>ndilitetraumatica.
  Ann.dimed.nav.,Roma,1901,vii.5-19-563.—von Frankl-
  Hochwart (L.)  Zur Kenntnis der traumatischen Co-
  nuslasionen.  Wien.  med.  Wchnschr., 1908, lviii, 2409.—
  Freund (C. S. )  Nervose Folgeerscheinungen  einer
  Contusion der oberen Brustwirbel.  Jahresb. d. schles.
  Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1893, Bresl., 1894, lxxi, 1. Abth.,
  med. Sect, 28-34.—Fiirnrohr (VV.)  Wirbelsaulen- und
  Riickenmarksverletzungen.  Deutsche Ztschr.f.Nervenh.,
  Leipz., 1903, xxiv, 60-123.—Fumini  (A.)  Laminectomia
  per ferita penetrante nello  speco vertebrale.  Arch, ed
  atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1899, Roma, 1900, xiv, 14-22.—Mar-
  land  (A.J.) Caseof spinal injury.  N. Zealand  M. J.,
  Dunedin, 1895,  viii, 253.—Gerota.  Radiographic pour
  balle de revolver dans le canal rachidien.  Bull et mem.
  Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1902-3, v, 156.—Gillette (A. J.)
  Traumatic spondylitis. Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1S97,
  x, 15-19. -----. Injuries to the spine from an orthopedic
  standpoint.   Ibid., 1901, xiv, 1-18.  Also: St. Paul M. J.,
  St. Paul, Minn., 1901,iii, 449-462.—Giss.  Plaie penetrante
  du rachis, par arme blanche, sans lesion de la moelle; ou-
  verture de l'espace sous-arachnoidien; £coulement d'une
  enorme quantity de  liquide cephalo-rachidien (30 litres
  en cinq semaines); guerison.  [Rap. de Demoulin.]  Bull.
  et m6m. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 432-414.—
  Golding-Bird (C. H.)  A caseof spinal injury.  Guy's
  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1906, xx, 423-427. —Golebiewski.
  Ueber die functionellen Beziehungen der Wirbelsaule zu
  den  Rippen  nach Verletzungen.  Monatschr. f. Unfall-
  heilk., Leipz., 1899, vi, 338-341.—Griffiths (P. R.)  The
  remote effects of spinal injuries in miners.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1895, i, 967.—Grisel.  Deformations vertebrales
  post-traumatiques( maladie de Kummell). Rev. d'orthop.,
  Par., 1907, 2. s., viii, 167-191.—Grosi (A.)  Plaie pararme
  S, feu; mort5mois apr6s suited'abees de la colonne verte-
  brale.  Rev.  de med. leg., Par., 1910, xvii, 166.—Guer-
  monprez (F.)  Manoeuvres de redm tion appli'i'iee- 4
  uncas de traumatisme du rachis.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille,
  1882, iv, 919-924.  Also, Reprint.—Guillain (Li.) & La-
  roche (G.)  Un cas de cvphose traumatique.  Bull.et
  mem.  Soc med. d. h6p. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv, 516-519 —
  Gusmitta  (M.)  Casi e considerazioni di chirurgia dei
  traumatismi spinali.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1901, ix, 106;
  443; 522; 688.—Hahn (F.)  Die traumatischen Erkran-
  kungen  der Wirbelsaule.  Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb. d.
  Med. u. Chir., Jena,  1897-8,  i, 269; 338.—Hamilton (J.
  B.)  Injury to the spine; laminectomy.  Internat. Clin., 
SPINE.
393
SPINE.
Spine ( Mou/ids and injurns of).
  Phila., 1898, 8. s., iii, 228-232.—Hanneeart \ A.)  Contri-
  bution a l'etude du tassement vertebral  traumatique.  J.
  de chir. et aim. soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1907, vii, 92-96,
  1 pl.—Hawkes (J. M.)  Injury to the spine; invention
  and application of paper jacket.'  Med. News, Phila., 1892,
  lx, 57-59.  Also, Reprint.—Heidenhain (L.)   Erfah-
  rungen iiber traumatische Wirbelentzundungen.  Monat-
  schr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1897, iv, 65-86.— Hellerieh.
  Verletzung der Wirbelsaule bei seitlichgeneigterHaltung.
  Arch. f. Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1904, ii, 78-84—Henle(A.)
  Beitrag zu der Lehre von den traumatischen Erkrankun-
  gen der Wirbelsiiule.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1896. lii,
  1-22, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Verletzungen der Wir-
  belsiiule.   Handb.d.prakt.Chir.(Bergmann i.Stuttg.. 1902-
  3, ii, 650-660.  Also, transl  in: Svst. Pract. Surg. (von Berg-
  mann et al), N. Y. <& Phila., 1904, ii, 664-090.—Ilenrich-
  sen.   A  remarkable case of injury to the  spine.  Aus-
  trnlas.M.Gaz., Sydney, 1908. xxvii,412.—Hofbauer (J.)
  Ueber Verletzungen iter kindlichen Haiswirbelsaule bei
  schwierigen Extraktionen  am Beckenende.  Zentralbl.
  f. Gynak-, Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 354-358— lacobelli (F.)
  Sull'  intervento chirurgico nei traumi spinali.  Arch.
  ed atti d.  Soc. ital. di  chir., Roma,  1904, xviii, 7.—
  Ikavitz (E. K.)   K voprosu o  povrezhdeniyakh shel-
  nikh  pozvonkov.  [On injuries to the cervical vertebrae.]
  Laitop. ru-sk.  chir.,  S.-Peterb., 1899,  iv, 3-12, 1  pl —
  James { A.)  Clinical lecture on a case of spinal injury.
  Edinb. M. J., 1893-4, xxxix, 622-629.— Jay ( M.)  Sprains
  of the spine. Railway Surg., Chicago, 1903-4. x, 195-198.—
  Kelly (A. O.J.)  The spinal cord legions in a ease of
  fracture of thoracic and lumbar vertebra'.  J.  Nerv. &
  Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1896, xxiii, 732-724.  Also:  Init.  Rep.
  Neurol. Lab., Phila. Polyclin., N. Y., 14-16, 1 pl.—King
  (E. P.) Spinal injuries.   Med.  Times A:  Keg, Phila.,
  1897,  xxxiii, 160-162.—King (G. W.)  Spinal injuries.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago. 190". xlviii,  1029.—Kingman
  (E.)   Laminectomy in spinal injuries.  Tr. Rhode Island
  M. Soc. 1897, Providence,  1898. v,  435-440.—Kirmisson
  (E.)   Deviation des pieds en varus, avec ehevauchement
  des orteils et ulcerations trophiques, conseeutives a un
  traumatismeanciendu rachis. Rev. d'orthop . Par., 1903,
  2. s.,  iv,  563-566.  -----.  La spondvlose  traumatique.
  Med.  mod., Par., 1906, xvii, 373.—Kobayashi  (H.)
  [Extraction of a foreign body which had remained in the
  spine  for twentv-one years.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1898. no.
  1074,19-23.—Ko nil eld (H.) Trauma der Wirbelkbrper;
  Tod 6i Jahre spiiter an Miliartuberkulose; Zusammen-
  hang  bejaht.   Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz.,  1904,
  xi, 394-397.— Kozlovski  (B  S.)  Dva sluchaya lya-
  minektomii.  [Two cases of laminectomv.]   Khirurgi'a,
  Mosk., 1908, xxiii,  489-497.—Kiimmei (H.)   Ueber
  traumatische  Wirbelerkraukung.   Aerztl.  Sachverst.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1895, i, 6-9.  Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1895, xxi, 180— Lauibotte (E.)  Trau-
  matisme, rachidien et hvperpvrexie.  Ann. Soc beige de
  chir., Brux.. 1895-6, iii, 256; 289.—Larocke (G.)  Sur un
  cas de cyphose traumatique. Bull, et mem.  Soc. meu. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1908, 3. a., xxv, 554-556.—Laurent. Sur
  un cas d'escarres conseeutives a un traumatisme  de  la
  colonne vertebrale.  Arch,  de  med.  nav., Par,, 1902,
  lxxvii, 380-386.—JLe Breton  (P.)   Spinal sprain; its
  complications and consequences, with  report of cases.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1908, 1,  1679-1682.—JLegludie
  (H.)   Traumatisme de la colonne vertebrale  cervicale.
  Arch.  med. d'Angers, 1908, xii, 184-191.—L.ejars.  Cura-
  bility  des traumatismes rachidiens.   Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  1894, lxvii. 593-597.—JLockett (W. A.)  A case of injured
  spine.   Texas Cour.-Rec  Med.,  Port Worth,  1902, xx,
  1-3.—L6pez Duran.  Laminectomia  por traumatismo
  medular.  Rev. espec. med. La otorino-laringol.  espafi.,
  Madrid, 1904, vii, 158-161.—JLudloft^K.)  Verletzungen
  der Lendenwirbelsaule und des Kreuzbeins.  Fortschr.
  a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1905-6, ix,  175-186,
  2 pl.—Maingot (G.)  Lesions de la colonne vertebrale
  chez un sinistra; relation  avec le traumatisme.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc radio!, med. de Par., 1910, ii, 244.—Maire (L.)
  & Raymond. (V.)  Quatre interventions pour compres-
  sions de la moelle conseeutives a des traumatismes; re-
  sultats  immediate et  Eloignes.   Assoc, franc;, de chir.
  Proc-verb., Par., 1909, xxii,  1011-1020.—Mammcn (E.)
  What shall we do in cases of severe spinal injury?  Illi-
  nois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4, n. s., v, 267-261.—Manges
  (VV. F.) Localization of foreign bodies in skull and spi-
  nal column.  Ann.  Surg.,  Phila., 1908, xlviii,  467-169.—
  Manley (T. H.) A consideration of traumatic lesions
  of the  spine resulting from railroad and other injuries;
  their etiology, pathology, and diagnosis.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1891, xvii, 750-764. -----.  Clinical report of 71
  cases of spinal  injury; clinical experimental investiga-
  tions on the human spine; traumatisms of the back,
 simulating organic diseases of the spine. Nat. Ass. Rail-
 way Surg.   Off. Rep., Chicago, 1893, 90-137. -----. Frac-
 tures and luxations of  the  spine, with and without
 lesions  of the medulla spinalis.  Atti d. xi. Cong.  med.
 internaz.  1894,  Roma,  1895,  iv,  chirurg.  [etc.],  219.
 -----.  Extrinsic lesions of the spine, dependent on trau-
 matism. Kansas City M. Rec, 1902, xxiii, 403-405.  Also:
Spine  (  Wounds and injuries of).
  Mod. Times & Reg., Phila., 1902, xl, 322-325. Also [Abstr.]:
  Boston M. & S. J., 1902,cxlvii, 485. -----. Spinal injuries
  external to the spinal eord.  Tr. Mississippi Valley M
  Ass. 1902, Kansas City, 1003, iv, 176-206.  Also: Canad. J.
  M.  & 8., Toronto,  1903,  xiv, 401-423.  Also: N. Eng. M.
  Month.,  Danbury, Conn., 1904, xxiii, 86-9.'.—Marcus.
  Zur Behandlung und Bogutachtung von Verletzungen
  des Riickens und der Wirbelsaule.  Monatschr. 1. Unfall-
  heilk., Leipz.. 1909, xvi, 253-200.—Marie (P.) & Do.no-
  viei.  Cyphose her^dotraumatique.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. bop. de Par., 1903, 3. s., xx, 541.—Means (W.J.)
  Diagnosis and treatment of injuries to the spine.   Tr.
  Ohio M. Soc, Cleveland,  1902, 171-193.  Also: Internat. J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1903, xvi, 323-330.— Meiiis (A. V.)  A study
  of the paths of secondary degeneration in a caseof injury
  of the cervical spine.  Tr. Coll. Phvs. Phila., 1890, xii, 87-
  106, 2 pl. Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.,  1890, c, 128-141, 2 pl.
  Also, Reprint.—Mikhalloif (N. A.)  K  kazuistikle
  travmatioheskikh povrezhdeniy pozvonochnika.   [Case
  of traumatic injury of the spine.]  Vrach. Zapiski, Mosk.,
  1894, i,235; 269.—Millard (P.  H.)  Clinical and medico-
  legal observations in certain tonus of spinal injury.  Tr.
  Am.Surg. Ass., Phila., 1893, xi, 281-287. Also: Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1893, xviii, 516-552.—Minor (L. S.)  Patologiche-
  skay.i anatomiya spinalnikh travm.  [Patho-anatomy of
  spinal traumata]   J. nevropat. i psikhiat. .  .  . Korsa-
  kova, Mosk., 1902, ii, 275.—Mitchell (J. T.)  Injury  to
  the  spine;  a case.  Kansas City  M.  Rec, 1894, xi, 329-
  331.—Morton  (C. A.)   On a case of  recovery from
  fracture  dislocation in the  upper  dorsal  region.   Clin.
  J.,  Lond.,  1901, xviii, 372-376.—Moty   (F.)   Hydro-
  raehis traumatique aigue.  Bull, et  mem. Soc. de chir.
  de  Par.,  1907,  n. s., xxxiii, 364.—Muller (K.)   Ueber
  Nephrolithiasis nach Riickenmarksverletzungen.  Arch.
  f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1895,   1,  601-614.—Murray (G.)
  Case of spinal injury, with perforating  ulcer of toot.
  Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
  1905, xiii, 12.— Myers (T. H.)  Traumatisms of the spine
  simulating Pott's disease.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila.,
  1898, xi, 7-16.—Nakahara (T.) &  Kato (S.)   [Four
  casesof injury to the vertebrae on both  sides.] IjiShinbun,
  Tokio, 1901, 997-1002.—IVatvig (R.)  Bidrag til belysning
  af den traumatiske lumbago.  [Contribution to the illus-
  tration of  traumatic lumbago.]   Tidskr. f.  d. norske
  Laegefor., Kristiania, 1900, xx, 77-84.—Naumann  (G.)
  Corpus alien, canal, vertebral.;  ineisio et extractio.  Hy-
  giea, Stockholm, 1898, lx, pt.  2, 95—Nicoll (A.)   The
  treatment of fracture and  dislocation of the vertebrae.
  M. & S. Rep. Bellevue Hosp., N. Y., 1907-8, iii, 235-243.—
  Nllsen  (E. A.)  Dva sluchaya  trav mi  shelnol chasti
  pozvonochnika.  [Two cases of trauma of the cervical
  vertebrae.]  Med. Sbornik Varshav. I'vazd. vovenn. hosp.
  1903, Varshava,  1901,  xvi,  pt.  5,  1-8— North (L. G.)
  Traumatic  caries  of  cervical vertebrae;  a  case  with
  report of the  post-mortem. J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,
  1896, xxvi,  424-426.—Oberst (M.) Ein Beitrag zu der
  Frage  von  den  traumatischen  Wirbelerkrankungen.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900,  xlvii, 1347-1349.—Oli-
  ver (J. C.)  Rhachiotoiny for spinal injury; with report
  of a case.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Toledo, 1894, xlix, 186-195.
  Also: Med.  & Surg.  Reporter,  Phila,, 1894, lxx, 871-875.
  -----. The question of surgical intervention  in cases of
  injuries to  the spine.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxvii,
  238-252. -----. Injuries of the spine and their  treatment.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1903,  n. a., li, 477-481—Ossig (0.)
  I'litersuchungen iiber das  Rontgenbild  der normalen
  Haiswirbelsaule und die daraus fiir die Rontgendiagnos-
  tik  der  Halswirbelsiiulenverletzung  abzuleitenden  Fol-
  gerungen.  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1907, xiv,
  65-73.—Paddison (J. R 1   Report of a case of fracture-
  luxation of the spine; operation; results; present condi-
  tion of patient.  Charlotte \S.C] M. J., 1905,  xxvii, 100-
  103. —Pashutin ( I  i   sluchal  travmatickeskavo po-
  vrezhdeniya pozvonciciinik.-i.  [Traumatic injury of the
  spine.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1899, exevi, med.-
  spec pt.,  93-103.—Payne (R. L.)  A plea for early opera-
  tion  in fracture and dislocation of the vertebrae.  Inter-
  nat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908,  xxi,  173-170. —Pean.  Lesions
  du rachis.  Assoc, franc, do  chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.] 1891,
  Par., 1895, viii, 652-506. —Perthes (G.)   Radiographi-
  scher Naehweis und operative  Entfernung einer Messer-
  klinge nach siebenundzwanzigjahrigem  Verweilen  im
  Wirbelkanal.  nebst Mitteilung einer radiographischen
  Methode zur Beurteilung der relati ven Lage eines Fremd-
  korpers.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb.,
  1904, vii, 177-182, 1 pl— Phillcr (H.)  Remarks on in-
  juries of the spine and  cord.  Railway Surg., Chicago,
  1903-4, x, 65-71— Pietrzikowski  (E.) Ein Beitrag
  zur  Casuistik der Halswirbelsaulevoiiotzungen.   Prag.
  med. Wchnschr., 1899, xxiv, 487; 601.—Pilling (E.)  Ein
  Fall von traumatiseher Spondylitis.   Aerztl. Centr.-Anz.,
  Wien, 1899, xi,  129.—PonoiiiarefF(Z. I.)  K voprosu ob
  inorodnikh  tiolakh v  pozvonochnikle.  [Foreign bodies
  in thespine]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1910, ix,  1340-
  1343.—Prehistoric (A) spinal injury.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1910,  ii, 842.—Pritehard i.I.  E.)  Personal experience
  in spinal  injuries.  Am. Acad.  Railway Surg.  Rep. 1895, 
SPINE.                                           394                                          SPINE.
Spine ( Wounds and injuries of).
  Chicago. 1896, 145-149.  Also:  3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1896, xxvi, 713.—Pussen (L. M.)  0 traumaticheskikh
  povezhdeniyakh shelnol chasti pozvonochnika.  [Trau-
  matic injuries of the cervical vertebrae.]  Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 1718-1722.—Quercioll (X.)  Annota-
  zioni cliniche di traumatologia  e  iisiopatologia spinale
  con 16 osservazioni originali.  Clin,  chir., Milano, 1906,
  xiv, 689-737.  Also [Abstr.]: Atti  d. r. Accad. d. risiocrit.
  in Siena, 1905-6, 4. s., xvii, 657-664.  Also [Abstr.]: Poli-
  elin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. prat.,  879-882.—ft. Interven-
  tion chirurgieale dans les traumatismes du crane et de la
  colonne vertebrale.   Province  med., Lyon, 1902, xvi, 494;
  505; 519.—Redard  (P.)   Des traumatismes du rachis
  dans les accidents du travail.  Med. d. accid. du travail,
  Par., 1909, vii, 193-199.  Also: Ann. de chir. et d'orthop.,
  Par., 1909, xxii, 161-167.  Also:  Med. mod., Par., 1910, xxi,
  81-84.  Also, Iransl: Ztschr. f. orthop. Chir., Stuttg., 1909,
  xxiv, 80-86.—Rhu (A.)  Laminectomy in traumatic in-
  juries of thespine.   Tr. Ohio  Eclect. M. Ass., Bellefon-
  taine, O., 1904, xl, 206-216.—Bichardson < W. W.)  The
  treatmentof fracture-dislocations of the spine with injury
  to the spinal cord.  Toledo M.  &  S. Reporter, 1906, xxxii,
  343-348.—Riedinger (J.)  Ueber Scoliosis  traumatica.
  Monatschr.  f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1900,  vii, 341-346.—
  Riggs (E. P.)  Injuries of thespine.  Tr. South. Surg. &
  Gynec. Ass. 1893, Phila., 1894. vi,386-388.—Robinson (E.
  F.)  Spinal injuries, with special reference to the mechani-
  cal and operative treatment. J. KansasM.Soc,Lawrence,
  1906, vi, 61-68, 1 pl.—Rozanoff (V. N.) K tekhnikle
  operativnavo vmleshatelstva pri porazheniyakh pozvon-
  kov. [Technique of operative interference in injuries of
  thespine.]  Russk.Khirurg.Obozr.,Mosk., 1903,i,574-577.—
  Rumpf.  [Fall von schwerer Stichverletzung seitwarts
  der Haiswirbelsaule.]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u.  Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 352. — Sabatucei (L.)
  Contributo alio  studio clinico dei traumi della colonna
  vertebrale.  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1908, xxxiv, 309-315.—
  Sayre (L. A.)  Obscure injuries of  the spine, followed
  by paralysis of long standing;  relieved by suspension
  and plaster-of-Paris jacket. Tr.  Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893,
  Wash., 1895, pt. 1, 597-602.—Schalfer (E.)  Ueber Wirbel-
  und Riickenmarkslasionen. Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk.,
  Leipz., 1901, viii, 37-48.  Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl.,Wien,
  1901, xxxvi, 129; 145— Sehanz (A.)   Zur Kenntniss der
  Wirbelsaulendel'orinitaten nach Unfallen. Monatschr. f.
  Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1896, iii, 361-364. -----. Zur Casuistik
  der Meningocele spuria traumatica spinalis.   Ibid., 1897,
  iv, 37-39.—Scheier (M.)  Un cas de blessure de la  co-
  lonne cervicale; 6tude des rapports du larynx  avec la
  colonne vertebrale.  Arch, internat.  de laryngol. [etc.],
  Par., 1892, v, 266-273.—Schlesinger (H.)  Neueres iiber
  einige Wirbelerkrankungen traumatiseher Natur.  Med.-
  chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1899, xxxiv, 711; 723.  Also: Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1900, 1.1217-1222.—Schmidt (A.)  Ein
  Schutzapparat fiir Kranke mit Verletzung der Wirbelsaule.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906,  ii, 1174.—Schneller. Ein Fall
  von traumatiseher Spondylitis.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1897,  xliv, 39. — Sehnitzler.  [Stichverletzung
  der Wirbelsaule und des Riickenmarkes.]  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 635.—Schuchardt.  Demonstra-
  tion mehrerer Praparate  von Halswirbelverletzungen.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1892. xxi,
  pt. 1, 111-114— Sehulz (J.)  Ueber die traumatischen
  Erkrankungen der Wirbelsaule.  Wien. med. Bl., 1899,
  xxii, 843; 861; 876; 893; 907. -----. Ueber Spondylitis trau-
  matica, die sogen. Kummel'sche Krankheit.  Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899,  Leipz., 1900,
  lxxi, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 97-102.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1900, 1, 137.  -----.  Weitere Erfahrungen iiber trauma-
  tische Wirbelerkrankungen (Spondylitis traumatica) und
  die diesen  verwandten  Affektionen  der Wirbelsaule.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,  Tubing., 1900, xxvii, 363-410, 1 pl —
  Seetiseh (G.)  Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Steinbildung
  in den oberen Harnwegen nach Verletzung der Wirbel-
  saule. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xciv, 426-
  433.—Sekiba (J.)   [The injuries of  the spinal column.]
  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1903,  793-797.—Selby (C.  D.)
  Sprains of the spine.   Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1910,
  xxxvi,  255.—Seneert (L.)  Intervention chirurgieale
  dans les traumatismes du rachis et de la moelle.  Assoc.
  franc, de chir.  Proc-verb., Par., 1909, xxii, 842-918.  Also:
  Bull, med., Par., 1909, xxiii, 909-916—Shaw (J. E.) &
  Bush  (J. P.)   Lesion  of the cauda equina; operation;
  relief of symptoms.   Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1893, xi, 161-171.—
  Short (I.  W.)  Sprains and contusions of the spine.
  Railway S. J., Chicago, 1910-11, xvii, 58-02.—Siegel i R.)
  Considerations sur le traitement  par la methode de Sayre
  des lesions organiques et traumatiques de la partie sup6-
  rieure du rachis.  Tribune med., Par., 1905, n. s., xxxvii,
  791— Simmonds (E.  G.)  A case of spinal injury fol-
  lowed by recovery.  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1897-8, v,
  8.—Simon (M.)  Ueber die Rontgenanatomie der Wir-
  belsiiule und die Rdntgendiagnose von Wirbelverletzun-
  gen. Fortschr.  a. d. Geb. d.  Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb.,
  1909-10, xiv, 353-419, 4 pl  —SinklerfW.)  The neurologi-
  cal and medico-legal aspects of spinal injuries from rail-
  road accidents. Virginia M.Semi-Month.,Richmond, 1900-
Spine ( Wounds and injuries of).
  1901, v, 251-256— Smith (J. Y. II.)  Injuries to the spine;
  reportof two cases. AtiantaM. cts. J., 1893 4, n.s., x,722 —
  Smith (R. VV.)  Diastasis of the vertebra.  Proc. Path
  Soc. Dubl., 1859-62, n.s., i, 125— Solovyolf(K. G.)  K
  voprosu o llechenii travmaticbeskikh povrezhdeniy po-
  zvonochnika.   [Treatment of traumatic injuries of the
  spine.]  Syezd rossiysk. Khirurg.  1900, Mosk., 1901, i. 67-
  70.—Spencer  (VV. G.)  Sequel of a case of traumatic
  aneurism of the spine [presumably of lumbar arteriesl
  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xxv, 74-77— Static 1 (F.j
  Ein Fall von traumatiseher Spondylitis.  Monatschr f.
  Unfallheilk, Leipz.,  1897, iv,  204-206.  Stempel (U'.j
  Einiges iiber Verletzungen  der Wirbelsaule und deren
  gerichtsarztliche  Beurteilung.  Ibid., 1904, xi, 205-217.—
  Tapken  (A.)  Ueber Verletzungen der Wirbelsiiule
  beim Rinde. Deutsche tieriirztl. Wchnschr., Hannov.,
  1907,  xv,  489.—Thole.   Laminektomie wegen Verle-
  tzung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,
  xxxiii, 1662.—Thomas (F. S.)  Injury to the spine, re-
  port of a case resulting in caries.   Tr. Iowa M. Soc, Du-
  buque, 1886-9,  vii, 243-249.—Thorburn t VV.)  There-
  flexes in spinal  injuries.  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1892,
  xvi, 73-85,1 ch. -----. The treatment of injuries of the
  spine and spinal  cord.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1894,
  n. s.,  lviii, 180-182. Also: Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1894,xiii
  513-615.— Tikhoft"( P.) K kasu'istikletravmaticheskikh
  povrezhdeniy shelnol chasti pozvonochnika.  [Trauma-
  tism  of the cervical part of the spinal  column.]  Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1894, xii, 67-73.— Torclil (F.) Noteditrau-
  matologia spinale.  Corriere san., Milano, 1905, xvi,651.—
  Vasilyeft"(V. S.)  Sluchal povrezhdeniya pozvonoch-
  nika. [Injurvofthespinc]  Vovenno-med.J.,St.Petersb.,
  1902, lxxx, med.-spec. pt., 665-670.—Warren (J. N.) A
  case of spinal injury  with rupture of the intestine; oper-
  ation with recovery. Railway Surg., Chicago, 1894-5, i,
  371.—Wegner.  Ueber  die sogen. Spondylitis trauma-
  tica (Kummellsche  Krankheit).   Deutsche mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr.,Berl., 1901,xxx,157-170.—Willems(C.)  Traite-
  ment des traumatismes du rachis et de la moelle.  Assoc.
  franc, de  chir.  Proc-verb., Par.,  1909, xxii, 999-1005.—
  Williamson (A. P.)  The effect upon the spinal cord
  of injuries to spinal column. Tr. Am. Inst. Homoeop.,
  Chicago, 1903, 689-693.—Wittek (A.)  Eine seltene Wir-
  belverletzung.  Arch. f.  Orthop. [etc.], Wiesb., 1906,  iv,
  339-348.1 pl — Wiirner. Zur Kasuistik der Wirbelsaule-
  verletzungen.   Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen,
  Hamb., 1898-9, ii,  83-96, 1 pl.  Also: Ztschr. f. Wundiirzte
  u. Geburtsh., Fellbach, 1899, 1, 122-152—Woodward
  (C. M.) A case that  ought to have been  one of  railway
  spine. RailwaySurg., Chicago, 1894,i,328-332.—Wriglit
  (J. W.) Case of  spinal injury.  J. Nerv. &  Ment. bis.,
  N. Y., 1893, xx, 482.—Vamaguehi (H.)  [Of punctured
  wounds in the lumbar vertebrae.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi,
  1898,  no. 1030, 10-15.—Zenenko (V. N.)  [Peroctiinniy
  nozn izvlechonniy iz pozvonochnika 1  [Penknife ex-
  tracted from the spine.]  Protok. Russk. Chir. Obsh. Pi-
  rogova 1898-9, S.-Peterb.,  1900, xvii, 97.—Zhukovski
  (V. P.)  Dva rledkikh sluchayapovrezhdeniypozvonoeh-
  nika i spinnovo mozga u dietel pri rozhdenii; 1) razrlv
  pozvonochnika i mozga; 2) distorsio i ushib s krovo'izliya-
  niyem. [Two rare cases of injury to the spine and curd
  in children during labor; (1) rupture of thespineand cord;
  (2) distortion and contusion with haemorrhage.] Vest-
  nik khir., Mosk., 1902, iii, 409-414.—Ziegler (P.)  Ue-
  ber Liisionen im Sacraltheile des Riickenmarkes. Arch.
  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1892, xliii, 3.-4. Hft., 107-120,1 pl.-Zo-
  *edziowski(M.)  Przyczynekdokazuistykiuszkodzen
  kregoslupa.  [Lesions of  the vertebral column.] Gaz.
  lek.,  Warszawa, 1899, 2.  s., xix,  750-754.—Xweig (A.)
   Beitrage  zur Begutachtung der Wirbelsiiulenverletzun-
  gen.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1908, xiv, 305-310.

Spine ( Wounds of  Gunshot).
     Catrin  (M.-L.)  * A propos d'une plaie du
  rachis par arme a feu.   8°.   Nancy, 1907.
     Forster (E.)   * Ueber Verletzungen der Wir-
  belsiiule und des Ruckenmarks durch kleinkali-
  brige Gesehosse.   8°.  Aarau,  1907.
     Gorhardt  ( A. )   *Schussverletzungen  der
  Haiswirbelsaule.   8°.   Kiel,  1900.
     Mertz (K.)   * Ueber Verletzungen des Hals-
  marks, mit  besonderer Berucksichtigung eines
  Falles von  Schussverletzung mit  hohen Tem-
  peraturen.  8°.   Strassburg i. E., 1902.
     Muller  (P.)    * Ueber  Schussverletzungen
  der  Haiswirbelsaule.   8°.   Kiel,  1904.
     Rosenstein  (C.)   * Ueber Revolverschussyer-
  letzungen der Wirbelsaule im Frieden.  [Berlin. J
  8°.  Charlottenburg, 1906.
     Schneider (F.)  *Ueber  Schussverletzungen

   der  Wirbelsaule.   8°.   Jena, 1897. 
SPINE.
395
SPINELLI.
Spine ( Wounds of  Gunshot).
    Seelhorst (P. F. W. A.)   *Ein kasuistischer
  Beitrag zu  den Schussverletzungen der Hais-
  wirbelsaule.   8°.  Leipzig, 1909.
    A. (J W.)  Gunshot wound of spinal column.   Pub.
  Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv. 1904-5, Wash., 1906,
  303.—Alessandri(R.)  Emilaminectomiacervicale per
  estrazionedi corpo estraneo intramidollare (proiettile di
  rivoltella), con  sindrome di Brown-Sequard.  Arch, ed
  atti d. Soe ital. di chir. 1906, Roma, 1907, xx, 63-100.—
  Bardellini (E.)  Ferita d'arma da fuoco della colonna
  vertebrale con fenomeni irritativi delle radici spinali; in-
  tervento; guarigione.  Riforma med., Roma, 1903, xix,
  4S9.—Bird (F. D.) Case of removal of bullet from body
  of axis after its localisation bv skiagraphy.  Intercolon.
  M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1898, iii,289-291,1 pl.—Bliss
  (E. W.) & Packer (H. D.)  A case of gunshot injury of
  the spine from a Morris tube bullet.  J. Roy. Army Med.
  Corps, Lond., 1907, ix, 284-287.—Braun (VV.)  Operativ
  behandelter Fall von Ruckenmarksschuss;  nebst  dazu
  angestellten Thierversuchen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1906, xxxv, 56-59. -----. Beitrag
  zur Frage der operativen Behandlung der Riickenmarks-
  schiisse.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xciv, 115-
  149.—Bryant (VV. C.) Report of two cases of gun-shot
  wound of spinal cord.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1896, ix,
  245.—Cheatle (G. L.) Four eases of gunshot injury to
  the spinal column.  J. Rov. Arm v Med. Corps, Lond., 1903,
  i, 271-276.— toryllos (P.) & Kith.  Plaie de la moelle
  par balle de revolver; mort.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1909, Ixxxiv,  320. — dishing (H. VV.) Haemato-
  myelia from gunshot wounds of the spine; a report of two
  cases with recovery following symptoms of hemilesion of
  the cord.  Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila., 1898, cxv, 664-683.  Also,
  Reprint.—Da Costa (J. C.) Gunshot wound of the spinal
  cord.  Ann. Surg.,Phila.,1908,xlviii,467.—Delaup(S. P.)
  A case of gunshot wound of the spine. Tr. Louisiana M. Soe.,
  N. Orl., 1899,71-75.  Also: N.Orl.M.&S. J., 1899-1900, lii, 87-
  91.—Del Vecchio (S.)  Feritad'armada fuoco della co-
  lonna vertebrale.   Med.  ital., Napoli, 1903, i, 633-636 —
  Descarpentries.  Hematomyelie cervicale  trauma-
  tique par coup de feu.  Echomed. du nord, Lille, 1905, ix,
  93-9ti.—Dial (W. H.t   Rare  result of gunshot injury to
  spine.  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1899-1900,
  iv, 368.—Eskridge fj. T.)  & Rogers (E.  J. A.)  Re-
  portof two cases of bullet injuries to the left lateral half
  of the upper portion of the spinal cord.  J. Nerv. & Ment.
  Dis., N. Y., 1903, xxx, 129-143.—Fa lire (J.-L.)  Plaie de
  la moelle par balle de revolver;  laminectomie.  Bull, et
  rnem.  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906, n. s., xxxii, 518-521.—
  Fowler (G. R.)  A case of suture of the spinal cord fol-
  lowing a gunshot injury involving complete se\ erance of
  thestructure.  Tr.  Am.Surg. Ass.. Phila., 1905, xxiii, 93-99.
  [Discussion], 133-141.—Francesco (C.)  Contusione ed
  ematomielia del midollo  cervicale per ferita d' arma da
  fuoco.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1909, xii,580; 595.—
  Gross (F.) Plaie mortelle du  raehis par arme a feu.
  Mem.  Soc. de med. de Nancv, 1907-8, 75-78.  Also: Rev.
  med. de Test, Nancy, 1908, xl, 248-250.—Gunshot wound
  of neck;  ball in vertebral canal.  Rep.  Superv. Surg.
  Mar. Hosp., Wash., 1885-6, 273.—H. (R. R.), J. (W. M.) &
  G. (J. M.)  Gunshot wound of lumbar region; inflamma-
  tion membranes spinal cord,  diffuse.  Rep. Superv. Surg.
  Gen.  Mar. Hosp. 1898, Wash., 1899, 139.—Haven (A. C.)
  An unusual case of gunshot wound of the cervical spine.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, xlix, 227.—Ilaynes (I. S.)  Gun-.
  shot wounds of the spinal cord; a plea for early myelor-
  raphy, with report of a case of bullet wound through the
  liver, spinal column, and cord;  laparotomy, laminec-
  tomy;  recovery.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, ixxxiv, 583;
  629—Herhold.  Ueber Schussverletzung des Riicken-
  marks  im  Halstheil.   Deutsche  mil.-arztl.  Ztschr.,
  Berl.,  1900, xxix,  10-13.  -----.  Die Diagnose und die
  Behandlung der Schussverletzungen der Wirbelsaule.
  Gdnkschr. f. d. verstorb. Generalstabsarzt d. Armee . . .
  v. Leuthold, Berl., 1906,  ii, 419-440.—Hoftmann (A.)
  Zur Klinik und Behandlung  der  Halswirbelschiisse.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xcii, 537-555.—
  Hudson (VV. H.)  Gunshot wound of the lower portion
  of the spine, producing paralysis of the area supplied by
  the fifth sacral nerve.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 592.—Jack-
  son (J. N.)  Gunshot wound of spine.   Langsdale's
  Lancet, Kansas City, 1896, i, 298— Konrad (B.)  Ein
  Fall von Schussverletzung des Ruckenmarkes bei Selbst-
  mordversuch.  Pest,  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1900,
  xxxvi, 1062; 1081; 1132.—Langdon  (F. W.> &  Wolf-
  stein  (D. I.)  Gunshot wound of spine (paraplegia with
  flexor  plantar reflex; operation;  canal  penetrated by
  bullet; dura cut; cord apparently intact; necropsy;  cen-
  tral hematomyelia).  Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii,  949-952.
  Also, Reprint.—Laurie (H.)  Bullet wound of spinal
  cord, with lodgment of the bullet; extraction.  Australas.
  M. Gaz., Sydney,  1900, xix, 328.—Le Roy des Barres.
 Coup de feu de la nuque; penetration de grains de plomb
  dans l'espace atloi'do-axoi'dien posterieur; lesion de la
 moelle; mort.  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par., 1904, lxxvii, 1298 —
 Lexer (E.)  Entfernung einer imQuerfortsatz des ersten
 Spine {Wounds of  Gunshot.)
   Brust wirbels eingeheilten Kugel.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
   Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1897, xxvi, pt. 2, 95-99.  Also:
   Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1897, liv, 756-760.—Loheac.
   Compression de la queue de cheval  par une balle de
   revolver; diagnostic du siege exact de  celle-ci; laminec-
   tomie; mort de complications pulmonaires un mois plus
   tard.  J. d. sc. med. de  Lille, 1896, ii,  90-95.—Loison.
   Coup de  feu penetrant de la cavite sous arachnoi'dienne
   a la partie superieure de la region lombaire; chute de
   la  balle dans  le  cul-de-sac sous arachnoidien ou  on
   la  decouvre a  la radiographic;  extraction.   Bull, et
   mem.  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1901, n. s., xxvii, 918-924.—
   Lon^heed (S. F.) Gunshot wound of the spine;  lami-
   nectomy.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 137. -----. Gunshot
   injuries of the spine.  J. Rov. Army Med. Corps, Lond.,
   Lond., 1905, v, 224; 358, 4 pl.—.Marsh (J. P.)  Reportof a
   case of laminectomy for gunshot wound of the spine.
   Am. J. M. Sc., Phila. & N. Y., P.iOa, n. s., exxix, 876-880.—
   Maus (L. M.) A case of gunshot fraetureof  thespine by
   a revolver bullet.  Rep.Surg.-Gen.Army.Wash.,1897,124.—
   iHeirowitz (P.)  A caseof gunshot wound of thespinal
   cord.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1900, xv, 991-993—Miller(H.
   T.)  Laminectomy for gun-shot wound of the fifth cervi-
   cal vertebra. N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1903, li, 509.—
   Moseley  (H. A.)  Gunshot  wound  of  the vertebra.
   Texas M.J..Austin, 1906-7, xxii, 104.—JMurata. Observa-
   tions on gunshot wounds of spinal cord.]  In: Gun Igaku
    Kogofu,  Tokyo, 8°, 1902, pt. 4, 172-191.  — Ostermayer
   (M.)  Lovea okozta se.riiles ke.t esete.  [Two cases of gun-
   shot wounds. 1  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1893, xxxvii, 77.
   Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Pest,  med.-chir.  Presse, Buda-
   pest, 1893, xxix, 731.—Pershing (H.  T.) Localization
   of  a  bullet-wound of  the spinal  cord; removal of the
   bullet from the spinal canal.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Den-
   ver, 1900, 365-367.  Also: Phila. M. J., 1900, vi, 913.—Pe-
   ters (G. A.)  Gunshot wound of the spinal  cord.  Brit.
   M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 961-963.—Petit (M.) Coup de feu
   de la bouehe et de la colonne cervicale;  fracture a dis-
   tance de la base du crftne.  Caducee, Par., 1909, ix, 147-
   149. Also: Rev. de meM. leg., Par., 1909, xvi, 206-210.—
   Phelps (C.)  Pistol-shot wound of the second and  third
   cervical vertebras.  Tr. Soc. Alumni Bellevue  Hosp., N.
   Y., 1896, 78.  Also: N. York M. J., 1896, lxiii, 377. — Pis-
   poli  (R.)   Un caso di ferita d'arma da fuoco del mi-
   dollo cervicale.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma,
   1895, xliii, 667-577.—Prewitt (T.)  Gunshot injuries of
   the spine, with report of acase.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1898,
   xxviii, 186-215.  Also [Abstr.]: Phila. M.  J.,  1898, i, 765.
   Also [Abstr.]: J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago,  1898, xxx, 1109.—
   Raymond & Rose (F.)  Compression des racines de
   la queue de cheval par balle de revolver; laminectomie;
   guerison.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1906, xiv,  381-384.—Sailer
   (J.)  A case of bullet wound in the spinal cord; opera-
   tion three years later.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1901,
   xxviii, 327-341. — Schmitt (H.)  Schussverletzungen
   der Wirbelsaule.  Deutsche mil.-iirztl. Ztschr., Berl.,1904,
   xxxiii, 101-108.—Tanaka  (K.)   [Wound of spine; de-
   vice for closing wound; death.]  Iji Kwai Ho Ogata Byo-
   in . . ., Osaka. 1899, nos. 86-87, 20-24. — Vecchi (M.)  II
   caso del Maggiore Amadasi (emisezione del midollo spi-
   nale per ferita da fuoco).  Clin. med. ital., Milano,  1898,
   xxxvii, 49;  103.—Vincent  (E.)  Considerations sur les
   caracteres anatomiques et sur le traitement des plaies par
   armes a feu de la moelle Epiniere   rois  observations per-
   sonnelles de trepanation du ractus.  Bull, et mem. Soc
   de chir. de  Par., 1891, n.  s., xvii, 674 t>83.  Also: Rev.  de
   chir., Par., 1892,xii, 89-135.—Virdia (A.) Feritad' arma
   da fuoco  della colonna vertebrale e del rigonfiamento
   lombare; paraplegia istantanea; enucleazione del proiet-
   tile; guarigione completa,  Riforma med., Roma, 1902,
   xviii, pt. 3, 555; 567; 678;  590.—Walther (C.)  1'laie de
   la moelle par arme & feu. Bull, et mem.  Soc.  de  chir.
   dePar., 1901, n. s., xxvii, 1084-1092. —  Weiscr (W. R.)
   Gunshot wounds of the head and spine.  Boston M. & S.
   J., 1906, cliv, 314-316, 1 pl.—Wendel (O.)  Zur Kasuistik
   der Schussverletzungen der Wirbelsaule.  Beitr. z.  klin.
   Chir., Tubing., 1899, xxiii,216-220.—Wilde.  Schussver-
   letzung des Riickenmarks.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
   Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1451.

Spinel li  (Felice).
    Soc Passerini (Girolamo).  Sopra un caso di reuina-
   talgia acuta [etc.].  12°.  Modena,  [1841].

Spinelli  (P.-G.)  Les resultats de la symphyse-
   otomie antiseptique  a  I'Ecole obsteiricale de
   Naples.   13  pp.   8°.    [Paris],  G.   Steinheil,
   [1892].
    Repr.from: Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1892, xxxvii.

Spinelli  (Trajano).    II  drenaggio nella  cura
   dell'  idrocele.   54 pp., 4  pl.   8°.  Pavia, 1900.
------.   Dei- principali  metodi  operativi nelle
   nevralgie  del  5° paio.   37 pp., 1  1.,  7  pl.   8°.
   Pavia, Trattini,  [1900]. 
SPINELLI.
396
SPIRILLOSKS.
Spimliii (Trajano)—Continued.
------.  La cura delle piaghe a  mezzo della tra-
  piantagione alia Keverdin, previo congelamento
  dei tessuti.  14 pp.  8°.   Pavia, 1900.
Spin;;urn (Alexander).   The  biological  inter-
  pretation of cancer.  12 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia,
  1904.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1904, lxxxv.

Spinks  (William).   The  drainage  of villages.
  2. ed.  vii, 58 pp.   12°.   London, G.  Beveirs,
  [1895].

Spinners.
    See, also, Cotton workers;  Flax (Culture, etc,

  of).
    Vermersch   (H.)   * Considerations   hygie-
  niques sur la filature de laine.  8°.  Paris, 1904.
    C'ampa&a (C. B.)  Descripci6n de una f&brica de
  hiladosensusrelacionescon la higiene.  Gac. meet, catal.,
  Barcel., 1909, xxxiv, 283; 326.—Croceo (E.) Le altera-
  zioni della sensibilita della mano nelle filatrici di seta.
  Ramazzini, Firenze, 1909, iii, 391-394.—D. (A.)  La sicu-
  rezza e l'igiene nelle filature di lino, canape e juta.  Riv.
  di ingegner. san., Torino, 1909, v, 107-110.—Watanabe.
  [The hygiene of lodging houses  for female spinners in
  spinning  factories. ] Chiugai Iji  Shinpo, Tokio, 1906,
  xxvii, 1019-1037.—Z. Neue  Entstaubungseinrichtungen
  in der Flachsspinnerei von Angers, Frankreich.  Ztschr.
  f. Gewerbe-Hyg., Wien, 1906  xiii, 370-372.

Spinney (William Anthony).   Health through
  self-control in  thinking, breathing, eating,  x,
  301 pp.   8°.  Boston, Lothrop, LeeS:Shepard Co.,
  [1907].

Spinol.
    See, also. Iron.
    Linke.  Spinol.- Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz.,  1907, ii,
  221-223.

Spinola {Bernhard) [1836-1900].
    Ewald.  [Biography.]  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900,
  xxxvii,  1167.— Ho;-sy.ky.   [Biography.]   Heilkunde,
  Wien  [etc.], 1901,  4'.).— von  JLeyden.  Nekrolog.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901,  xxvii,
  Ver.-Beil., 1.—IM. (M.)   Zum 1. April 1898, dem  Tage
  seines fiinfundzwanzigjahrigen  Jubiliiums als Verwal-
  tungs-Director des Kbniglichen  Charit6-Krankenhauses
  zu Berlin.  Ztschr. f. KrankenpfL, Berl., 1898, xx, 69-77,
  port.—JVlehlhauseii (G.)  Erinnerungsblatter zum 25-
  jahrigen Jubilaum des Verwaltungsdirectors des Charite.-
  Krankenhauses Bernhard Spinola.  Charit6-Ann., Berl.,
  1898, xxiii, 1-42.—Sehal'er.  Gedaehtnissfeier.  Ibid.,
  1902, xxvi, pp. i-xi, port.

Spinola (Erich [Albert Bernhard])  [1873-    ].
  * Ueber Pylephlebitis suppurativa.   27  pp., 2 1.
  8°.  Berlin, C. Yogt, 1896.

Spinoza {Baruch) [1632-77].
    Preobrazhenski  (V. P.)  Benedikt Spinoza.
  Etika.   Perevod s latinskavo N. A. Ivantsova.
  [Translated from the  Latin  by N. A. Ivantsoff.]
  8°.  Moskva, 1892.
    Freudenthal  (J.)  Ueber  die Entwicklung der
  Lehre vom psychophysischen Parallelismus bei Spinoza.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz.,  1907, ix, 74-85.—Bich-
  ter  (P.)   Der Willensbegriff in der Lehre Spinoza's.
  Phil. Stud., Leipz., 1898, xiv, 119-156.
    For Portrait, see Phil. Port. Ser., Chicago, 1898, pt. 1.

Spinthariscope.
    Gotch (F.)  The spinthariscope and retinal stimula-
  tion.  Proc. Phvsiol. Soc, Lond.,1905, p. iii.  Also: Nature,
  Lond., 1905, lxxii, 174.—Montatto (E. F.)  Presentaci6n
  del espintaroscopio.  Gac. m6d., Mexico, 1904, 2.  s., iv,
  52-54.

Spin ther opia.

    See Synchysis scintillans.

Spioniclse.
    Fage (L.)  Les organes segmentates des spionidiens
  et la maturite sexuelle.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1905, lix, 452-454.—Viguier (C)  Maturite tres  precoce
  d'une larve de spionide.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1910, cli, 104-106.

Spiral  (Henri)   [1875-     ].    * Etude  sur les
  essais experimentaux d'inoculation peladique a
  l'homme.  72 pp., 11.  8°.  Paris, 1905, No. 534.
Spirars.yl (Toxicology of).
    Hcgncr (C. A.)  Ueber drei Falle von Intoxikation
  durch Spirarsyl, Alkohol und Sublimat mit Sektionsbe-
  fund.  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1910, xlviii
  211-219.                                         '

Spire  (Albert)  [1875-    ].   *De l'empyeme
  eous-phrenique d'origine  appendiculaire.  1 p.
  1., 138 pp., 11.   8°.  Nancy, 1902, No.  4.
Spire  (Camille-Joeeph) [1871-     ]. *Dulupus
  lingual.   62 pp., 11.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1895, No. 7.
Spire  (Charles)  [1875-    ].   *L'exostose sous-
  ungueale des doigts;  etude clinique et patho-
  genique.   62 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Lyon, 1898, No. 13.
Spirgatis  (Max).    Personalverzeichniss der
  Pariser  TJniversitat von  1464  und  die  darin
  aufeefiihrten Handschriften-  und Pergament-
  hiindler.   Mit einer  Eacsimiletafel.   1  p. 1.,
  57 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Leipzig, 0. Harrassovitz, 1888.
    Forms 1. Hft. of: Beihefte zum Centralblatt fiir Bibli-
  othekswesen, Leipz., 1888-9, i.

Spiridonoff (Ivan) [1877-     ].   *Lescalculs
  de PurC'thre chez l'homme.  48 pp. 8°.  Mont-
  pellier, 1902, No. 1.
Spirig (Wilhelm).   * Ueber den  Einfiuss von
  Ruhe miissiger  Bewegung  und   korperlicher
  Arbeit auf die normale Magenverdauung des
  Menschen.  90 pp., 7 tab.  8°.   Bern, Stumjli,
  Lack, Scheim & Cie., 1892.
------.   Beitrage zur Bakteriologie der  Typhus-
  complicationen.  23 pp.   8°.   Basel & Leipzig,
  1894.
    In 9. Hft., 1. R., of: Mitth. a. Klin. u. med. Inst.  d.
  Schweiz.

Spirilloses  [Spirochetoses].
    See, also, Cholera; Fever (Belapsing); Fram-
  bcesia;  Syphilis.
    Dreyer.   Die Bedeutung der Spirochiiten fiir
  die Pathologie.  12°.   Leipzig, 1908.
    Fridkin (Gierda).  *La fievre  recurrente et
  les spirilloses en general.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Blanchard (R.)  Une spirochetose  humaine en Co-
  lombie.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1907, 3. s., lvii, 511-
  515.—Branch (C. W.) A case of haemoptysis, with nu-
  merous spirochietes in the sputum. Brit. M.  J., Lond.,
  1906, ii,  1537.—Brault  (J.) Spirilloses, trcponemoses,
  trypanosomoses, leur  distribution  giSograpbique, leur
  importance aux colonies.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1907,
  801-814.—Bro \v se (G.)  A case showing spirilla in blood
  simulating malarial fever.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i,
  532.—Carter (II.  M.)  A preliminary note on spiroche-
  tosis in southern Arabia and the morphology of the para-
  site.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1908, xliii, 370-374, 6 pl.—
  Castellani (A.)  Bronchial spirochetosis. Brit. M.J.,
  Lond., 1909, ii, 782. -----. Note on a peculiar form  of
  haemoptysis with presence of numerous spirochatie  in
  the expectoration. Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 1384.—< li riwly
  (C.) Spirillumfever(relapsingorfamine fever). J.'Imp.
  M.,Lond.,1902,v,39.—Cole(A.F.) SpirillarfeverinChina.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 980.—Cropper (J.)  Spirillum
  fever in Palestine.  Ibid., 1905, ii, 190—Fraenkel (C.)
  Impfversuche mit spirillenhaltigen Blut. Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1908, xlvii, Orig.,349. See,
  also.infra, Rabinowitsch.-----. GeisselfadenandenSpiril-
  len desRecurrens-unddesZeckenfiebers.  Ibid.,471,1 pl.—
  Gabritschewsky (G.)  Ueber einige Streitfragen  in
  der Pathologie der Spirochateninfektionen.  Ibid., 1899,
  xxvi,  294; 486.— Gaylord (H. R.)  Die Beziehung von
  Spirochaeten  zum Krebs der Mause. Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, xiv, 2296.—Hill (L. G.)  A case of spirillum
  fever.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1904, vii, 35. -----. Spirilla
  fever  in South China; short notes of a case.   Ibid., 1905,
  viii, 131.—Johnson  (W. B.)  A case of spirillosis ofttie
  lungs. Memphis M. Month., 1909, xxix, 183.—KenricK
  (W. H.)   Fever associated with spirochaetes in the blooq.
  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1907, xiii, 369,1 pl.---—• H'1'
  rochaete fever. Ibid., 1908, xliii, 138,1 pl—JLeisliniaii
  (W. B.)  Pathogenic spirochaetae.  [Abstr.] J. Prevent.
  M., Lond., 1906, xiv, 513-521.—JLevaditi (C.)  Sur 1
" in vitro."  Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1910, in. 353-m-
Lucet (A.)  Sur la presence de spirochetes dan uncas
de gastro-enterite hemorragique, chez le  clueii.  huh.
Soc.  centr.  de med. vet., Par., 1910, lxiv, 3<<'-<»79-
Markie (F. P.)  A preliminary note on Bombay spiril-
lar lever.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii, 832-835.-----A re- 
7                               SPIRILLOSES.
SPIRILLOSES.
Spirilloses [Spirochetoses].
  view of recent work on spirillar fevers.  N. York M. J.,
  1908, Ixxxviii, 337-347.  Also:  Am. Soc Trop. M.,  [n.
  pl, 1907-8,  iii, no. 2— Hanson  (Sir P.)   Recurrent
  fever  associated with spirilla in the blood  in a pa-
  tient from Gibraltar.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 538.—
  Monro (A. S.)  A report of a case of gangrene of the
  isehio-rectal fossae caused bv spirillum.  Northwest Med.,
  Seattle, 1909, n. s., i, 65.—Jloritz (0.)   Ein SpirochiLten-
  befund bei schwerer Anamie und karzinomatoser Lym-
  phangitis;  vorlaufige Mitteilung.  St.  Petersb.  med.
  Wchnschr.,  1905, xxx. 194.—Morozoff (I. V.) Spiro-
  chaeta refringens pri tak nazivayemikh ostrokonechnikh
  kondilomakh.   [spirochaeta refrinerens in so-called acu-
  minated condylomata.] Russk.J. Kozhn.iVen. Bollezn.,
  Kharkov,  1909, xvii. 85; 143.—Nicolle (C.) &  Comte
  (C.) Sur une nouvelle spirillose. Compt.rend.Soe.de
  biol., Par., 1905, lix, 200-202—Norris (C.)  A case of spi-
  rochetal infection in man.  Proc.  N. York Path. Soc,
  1905-6, n. s., v, 93-104. Also: Proc. Soc Exper. Biol. &
  Med., X.Y., 1905-6, iii, 17-19. -----. Preliminary commu-
  nication upon a spirochetal infection of white rats, and
  observations upon  the multiplication of spirochaetae in
  fluid medium.  Proc N. York Path. Soc, 1905-6, n. s., v,
  162-165.—Novy (F. G.) & Knupp (R. E.) On spiroche-
  tal immunity.  Science. X. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1908, n.s.,
  xxvii,  648-651.—Nutta II (G. H. F.)  Spirochaetosis in
  man and  animals.   J. Roy. Inst. Pub.  Health. Lond.,
  1908, xvi, 449-464.  Also: 3. Trop. Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1909,
  iv, 20-3s.— Parfenenko (K.  K.)  Obshirnaya ostraya
  kondiloma cireum anum i spirochaeta refringens. [Acute
  extensive condyloma about the anus, and spirochaeta re-
  fringens.]   Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov,
  1910, xix, 221-224.—Paul (E.)  Zur Patho^enitiit der fu-
  siformen Bazillen und der Mundspirochiiten.  Deutsche
  Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1910, xxviii, 22-38, 1 pl.—
  Proescher (F.)   Further  investigation of the spiro-
  chaeta  lvmphatica; experimental inoculations on mon-
  keysand rats.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, Ixxxix, 848-852.
  Also,  Reprint.—Rabinowitseh  (M.)  Impfversuche
  mit spirillenhaltigem Blut.   Centralbl.  f.  Bakteriol.
   [etc.], Jena, 1908,  xlvi,  5S1-5S6. -----.  Impfversuche
  mit spirillenhaltigem Blut;  Erwiderung an  C. Fraen-
  kel. Ibid.,  1. Abt.,  Jena, 1909, xlix, Orig.,  183-189.—
  Rdna (S.)  Demonstration von  Spirochaten im  Ge-
  webe  der Noma,  der Nosokomialgangran,  des Ulcus
  gangrenosum genitalium  und  der Pulmonalgangriin.
  Verhandl. d. dents, h. dermat. Gesellsch. 1906, Berl., 1907,
  ix, 471-482. — Scherber  (G.)  Ueber  Spirochaetener-
  krankungen.  Zt-elir.  f.  Augenh.,  Berl.,  1907,  xvii,
  132-142. Also: Dermat. Ztschr., Berl.,  1907, xiv, 88-100.—
  Schliflfner (W.)   Die  Spirochaeta pertenuis  und das
  klinische Bild der Frambiesia tropica.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1364-1368, 1 pl.—Terry (B. T.)   De-
  monstration of the spirillum of tick fever.  Proc N. York
  Path. Soc, 1907-8, n. s., vii, 210.—Theller (A.) Trans-
  mission and inoculability of Spirillum Theileri (Lave-
  ran).   Proc. Rov. Soc. Lond., 1905, s. B., lxxvi, 504-506.—
   Weaver (G. H.) & TnnniclifTe (Ruth).  The occur-
  rence of fusiform bacilli and spirilla in connection with
  morbid processes.  J.  Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1905, ii,  446-
  459,1 pl.—White (W. C.) & Proescher (F.)  On  the
  presence of  spirochaeta in pseudoleucaemia, acute lym-
  phatic leucaemia, and lymphosarcoma.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii, 9.  Also, Reprint.— Wladiinirolf
  (A.) Immunitat bei Spirochatenerkrankungen. Handb.
  d. path. Mikroorg., Jena, 1904,1126-1149.

 Spirilloses (Treatment of).
     See, also, Syphilis  (Treatment of) with dioxydi-
  amidoarsenobenzol ("606").
     Ehrlich: (P.)  &  Hata  (S.)   Die experimen-
  telle Chemotherapie der Spirillosen (Syphilis,
  Riickfallfieber,  Hiihnerspirillose,  Frambosie).
  Mit Beitriigen von  H.  J.  Nichols, J.  Iversen,
  Bitter und Dreyer.   8°.  Berlin,  1910.
     ------------.   The same. La chimiotherapie
  experimentale des spirilloses.   8°.   Paris, 1911.
     -----.   The same.   ...  La chemioterapia
  sperimentale delle spirillosi ed  il  "606"  nella
  sifilide umana,  con  contributi  dei  dottori  J.
  Iversen, H. J. Nichols, Bitter, Dreyer  K. Riihl
  .  . .   Versione italiana, dall'  edizione tedesca,
  del dott. K. Riihl ...  8°.  Torino, 1911.
    Bronshteln (0. I.)  O  khemoterapii Ehrlich'a s
  tochki  zrieniya sovremennol bakteriologii.  [Ehrlich's
  chemotherapy from the viewpoint of modern Daeteriol-
  ogy.]   Vet. Obozr., Mosk., 1910.  xii,  857-870.— Bruyant
  (L.) La therapeutique chimique des  spirilloses d'apres
  les regents travaux  d'Ehrlich et Hata.   Echo med.  du
  nord, Lille, 1910, xiv, 624-626.— Gabrichevski (G.)  K
  patologii i seroterapii spirokhetnikh infektsiy.  [Nou-
  velles recherches sur la pathologie et la serothijrapie des
  infections spirochdtiques.  Extr., 491-499.] Russk. arch.
Spirilloses {Treatment of).
  patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb., 1898, v, 431-469
  Also, transl: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.l, 1. Abt  Jena
  1898, xxiii, 365;  439; 635; 721; 778.—Hata (S.)  Chemo-
  therapie der Spirillosen.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. Kong
  f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1910, xxvii, 235-242.—Heubner
  (W.)  Die experimentelle Chemotherapie der Spirillosen
  (Syphilis, Frambosie, Riickfallfieber, Hiihnerspirillose);
  Bericht uber ein gleichnamiges, im Erscheinen begriffenes
  Buch von P. Ehrlich und  S.  Hata.  Therap.  Monatsh.,
  Berl., 1910,xxiv,406-410.— Javaux(L)  Le606d'Ehrlich
  dans le traitement des maladies a protozoaires.  Presse
  med.  beige, Brux., 1910, lxi, 951; 975.—Mcintosh (J.)
  On the influence of the new Ehrlich preparation,dioxy-
  diamidoarsenobenzol ("606") on recurrent fever in rats.
  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 713-715.—Salmon (P.)  L'anti-
  moine dans les spirilloses  pathogenes.  Bull.  Soc. path.
  exot.,  Par.,  1908, i, 613-617—Uhlenhuth & Gross.
  Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung des Atoxyls auf die
  Spirillose der Hiihner. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl
  1907, xxvii, 231-255 — Uhlenhuth & Hanteutel. Ue-
  ber den Einfiuss  von  Alkoholgaben bei dor Behandlung
  der Huhnerspirochatose mit Atoxyl.  Arch. f. wissensch.
  u. prakt. Tierh., Berl., 1910, xxxvi, Suppl.-Bd., 664-669.

Spirilloses in animals.
     See, also, Spirillosis (African).
     Angclicl (G.)  Nuove ricerehe  sulle malattie dei
  polli (la spirillosi, la peste, ed il molluscum).  Gior. d. r.
  Soc. ed Accad. vet. ital., Torino, 1904,  liii, 110-114.—Bal-
  fou r (A.)  A spirillosis and a hsematozoal disease of do-
  mestic fowls in the Anglo-Egyptian Soudan.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1907, i, 744.  -----. A peculiar blood  condition,
  probably parasitic, in Sudanese fowls.  Ibid., ii, 1330-1333.
  -----. Spirochaetosis of Sudanese fowls.  Rep. Wellcome
  Research Lab., Khartoum, 1908,  iii, 38-59, 2 pl. Also[Ab-
  str.]: J. Trop. M., Lond.,1908, xi, 37. -----■. Further obser-
  vations on fowl spirochaetosis.  J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond.,
  1909, xii, 285-289.  Also: 3.  Trop. Vet.  Sc,  Calcutta, 1910,
  v, 309-322.—Bevan  (Le E. W.) Spirochaetosis of fowls
  in southern Rhodesia.  J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb.
  & Lond., 1908, xxi, 43-49.—Blaizot (L.)  Etudes sur la
  spirochgtose des  poules produite par  Sp. gallinarum (vi-
  rus Somali); la maladie  chez  les poussins.  I.  Modi-
  fications de la  virulence du  parasite  par passages
  directs.  Compt., rend.  Soc. de biol., Par.,  1909, lxvii,
  421: 447. -----. Etudes  sur la  spiroche4ose  des  poules
  produite par Sp. gallinarum  (virus  Somali); une pro-
  priete de la race cultivee sur poussins.  Ibid.,  1910,
  lxviii, 29-31. — Bouet (G.)   Spirillose  des  poules au
  Soudan francais. Bull. Soc path,  exot., Par., 1909, ii,
  288-291.—Brumpt  (E.)  Existence  d'une spirochetose
  des poules a. Spirochrcta gallinarum dans le pays Somali.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii, 174-176.—
  Dodd (S.)  A disease of the pig, due to a spirochaeta.
  J. Comp. Path. & Therap.,  Edinb., 1906, xix, 216-222, 1 pl.
  -----. Spirochaetosis in fowls in Queensland.   Ibid., Ed-
  inb. & Lond., 1910, xxiii, 1-17.—Dueloux.  Sur la spi-
  rillose des oies.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par., 1903,
  n. s., xxi, 360.—Ficker (M.) &Rosenblat (Stephanie).
  Argas miniatus und Hiihnerspirillose. Hyg. Rundschau,
  Berl., 1907, xvii, 1114-1118.—Fischer.  Ueber ein Agsrlo-
  merationsphiinomen im Blute mit Recurrensspirochaien
  infizierter Miiu.se.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1908, xlvi, Orig., 715-717.  — Galli-Valerio (B.)
  Spirochetiase des poules d^terminee a. Lausanne  avec
  Argas persicus Fischer de Tunisie;  note preliminaire.
  Ibid., xlvii, Orig., 494. -----. Recherches sur la spiroche-
  tiase des poules de Tunisie et sur son agent de transmis-
  sion:  Argas persicus Fischer.   Ibid., 1909, 1,  Orig.. 189-
  202.—Juwett ( W.)  Note on the occurrence of spirilla
  in cases of canker and grease.  Vet.  Rec, Lond., 1905-6,
  xviii, 375; 396; 538.—Ko lie (W.)  Untersuchungen fiber
  Komplemententbindung bei Recurrenserkrankungen des
  Menschen  und experimenteller Reeurrens-Spiroehatose
  derMiiuse und Ratten. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv,  1176-117s.—Lamb (<;.)  Some ob-
  servations  on spirillum fever, as seen in the monkey,
   Macaeus radiatus. Scient. mem. med. off. India, Simla,
  1901, pt. 12, 77-102.—JLaveran (A.)  Sur la spirillose des
  bo v ides. Compt. rend.  Acad. d. sc.  Par., 1903, oxxxvi,
  939-911.—JLaveran (A.) & Pettit (A.)  Contribution a
  l'etude de Spirillum pitheci A. Tbir et W. Duf.  Bull. Soc.
  path, exot., Par., 1910,iii,419-422.—Levaditi (C.)  Con-
  tribution a. 1'e.tude de la spirillose des poules. Ann. de
  l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1904, xviii, 129-149, 1 pl. -----. La
  spirillose des embryons de poulet dans ses rapports avec
  la treponemose h6reditairede l'homme.  Ibid., 1906, xx.
  924-938, 2 pl.—Levaditi (C.) & JLanjie (F.)  La spiril-
  lose du lapin; meVanisme de la crise.   Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol.,  Par., 1905, lviii, 843-845.—Levad Hi (C.) * Mc-
  intosh (J.)  L'influence de l'atoxyl sur la spirillose
  provoquee p;irle spirillum gallinarum.  Ibid., 1007, Ixii,
  1090-1092.—iLevad iti (0.) & Jtlanonelian.  Nouvelles
  recherches sur la spirillose des poules.  Ann. de l'Inst.
  Pasteur, Par., 1906,  xx, 593-600, 1  pl. — Ianj-ard (A.)
  Some forms of spirochetosis met  with in animals in India.
  J. Trop. Vet.  Sc, Calcutta, 1907, ii, 261-286, 3 pl.—ITIar-
  choux (E.) & Saliinbeni  (A.)   La snirillose des 
SPIRILLOSES.                                398                                  SPIRILLUM.
Spirilloses in animals.
  poules.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1903, xvii,569-580.—
  Martin (G.)  sur uncas de spirillose du cheval observe1
  en  Guinee francaise. Compt. rend.  Soe. de biol., Par.,
  1906, lx, 124-126. — Martoglio (T.)  & t'arpano (M.)
  Spirillosi ovum.  Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1904, n. s., xiv,
  577-582, 1 pl.—Mezincescu (D.)  Sur une spirillose du
  rat.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol..  Par..  1909, lxvi, 58.—
  Mezincescu  (O.)  & Calinescu  i.l.)   Spirillose des
  poules et Argas persicus en  Roumanic  Bull. Soc. path.
  exot., Par., 1909,  ii,  292—Miihlens (P.)  Ueber Ziich-
  tungrsversuche  der Spirochaeta pallida und Spirochaeta
  refringens sowie Tierversuche mit den kultivierten Spiro-
  chaten.  Klin.  Jahrb., Jena, 1910, xxiii, 339-362, 2 pl.—
  Neul'eld (F.) & von Prowazek.  Ueber die Immu-
  nitatserscheinungen bei der Spiroohaetenseptikiimie der
  Hiihner und iiber die Frage der Zugehorigkeit der Spiro-
  chaeten zu den Protozoen. Arb.  a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte,
  Berl., 1907, xxv, 191-.i04.—Nicolle (C.) & Comte (C.)
  Sur une spirillose dun chelroptere (Vespertilio Kubli).
  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur,  Par., 1906, xx, 311-320, 1 pl.—
  Nicolle  (C.) & Ducloux (E.)  De l'existence  de  la
  spirillose des oies en Tunisie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1903,  lv,  1133.— Norris,  Pappenheimer  &
  Flourney.  Preliminary communication upon a spiro-
  chetal infection of white rats, and observations upon the
  multiplication of the spirochaetes in  fluid medium.  Sci-
  ence, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiii,  205.—
  Reaney  (M. F. )   Fowl spirillosis.  Indian  M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta,  1907,  xiii,  401,  1 pl.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1907, i, 1118.—Schein (H.)  Spirillose des bovides dans
  le Sud Annam.  Bull. Soc path, exot., Par., 1910, iii, 73-
  75.—Simond, Aubert  &Noc.  Sur l'existence  de la
  spirillose des poules a la  Martinique. Compt. rend. Soc.
  de  biol., Par., 1909, 714-716.—Stordy (K. J.) A case  of
  spirillosis in the horse. J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb.,
  1906, xix, 226-228. —Theiler (A.)  Spirillosis of cattle.
  Ibid., Edinb. & Lond.. 1904, xvii, 47-55. -----. Transmis-
  sion and inoculability of spirillosis in cattle.   J. Trop.
  Vet. Sc., Calcutta, 1906,  i, 421-431.— Thiroux (A.) &
  Duioiitfcre (W.)   Persistance  de  l'infection  des me-
  ninges chez un singe gueri sans medication d'une  infec-
  tion sanguine a spirilles naturel les. Bull. Soc path, exot.,
  Par., 1910,  iii, 23— Wenyon  (('. M.) Spirochetosis of
  mice due  to Spirochaeta  muris n. sp. in the  blood.  J.
  Hyg.,  Cambridge, 1906, vi, 580-585.—White (W. C.) &
  Proescher (F.) Experimental lymphatic spirillosis in
  guinea-oigs. J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 19X8-
  1990.—Williamson (G. A.)   Spirochaetosis of Cypriote
  fowls. J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1908, xi, 181.

 Spirillosis {African) [Ticl'-frer].
     Nature (The) of  human tick-fever  in the
  eastern part of the Congo Free State; with notes
  on the  distribution and  bionomics of the  tick,
  by the  late J. E. Dutton  and  J.  L. Todd, and
  an appendix on the external anatomy of the
  Ornithodoros  moubata,  by  R.  Newstead.  4°.
  London,  1905.
     Borrel & Marchoux.  Argas et spirilles.  Compt.
  rend. Soc.  de biol., Par..1905, lviii,362-364. —Breinl (A.)
  On the specific nature of the spirochaeta of the African
  tick fever.  Liverpool School Trop. Med., 1906, Mem., xx,
  69-72.  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 1690. -----.
  On the morphology and life historv of Spirocha'' a duttoni.
  Ann. Trop. M.  & Parasitol., Liverp., 1907, i, 435-438,1 pl.
   [col.].—Breinl (A.) & Kingliorn (A.)  Observations
  on the animal reactions of the spirochaeta of the African
  tick fever.  Liverpool School Trop. Med., 1906, Mem., xx,
  61-65.  -----■-----. An experimental study of the para-
  siteof the  African tick fever (Spirochaeta duttoni).  Ibid.,
  xxi, 1-52, 6 tab.  Also [Preliminary Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond.,
   1906,i,658.  Also,transl. [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
   Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,  xxxiii, 299.—Brown (A. A.)  Tick-
   fever or spirillosis and monadinitis of fowls.  Austral. M.J.,
   Melbourne, 1910, xv, 689-697, 2 pl.—Brumpt (E.)  Pas-
   sage du Spirochaeta duttoni  dans le sang  menstruel.
   Bull. Soc.  path, exot., Par., 1908, i, 579-581.—Butler (C.
   S.) A peculiar characteristic of Spirochaeta duttoni.  U.
   States Nav. M. Bull.. Wash.,  1908, ii, no. 4, 1-3, 5 pl.—
   Carter (R. M.)  The presence of  Spirochaeta duttoni
   in  the ova of Ornithodoros moubata. Ann. Trop. M. &
   Parasitol., Liverp., 1907, i, 157-160, 1 pl.— Chisholm (J.
   A.) African tick fever.  J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond., 1907,
   x,  262, 1 pl. -----. Tick fever in Nyasaland.  Brit. M. J.,
   Lond., 1910,i,412.— Christopherson (J. B.)  Spirillum
   found in cases  of relapsing fever in the Sudan.  J. Trop.
   M.  [etcl,  Lond. 1909. xii. 353.—Creutz (H.)  Das afri-
   kanische Kiistenfieber.  Berl.  tieriirztl. Wchnschr., 1906,
   843.—Doreau (P.)  Fievre  spirillaire en  Abvssinie.
   Bull. Soc  path, exot., Par., 1908, i, 480-484.—Dutton (J.
   E.) <te Todd (J. L.) The nature of tick fever in  the
   eastern part of the  Congo Free State, with  notes on the
   distribution and bionomics of the tick.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1905, ii, 1269.-----------. A note on the morphology of
   Spirochaeta duttoni.   J.Trop.M. [etc.], Lond., 1907, x, 385-
  388. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii, 1523-1525.—Fraenkel
Spirillosis  {African) [Tickferer],
   (O.)  Intersehiede zwischen den einzelnen Formen des
  Zeckenfiebers.  Med.  Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 928 -----.
  Ueber die Spirillen des Zeckenfiebers.  Miinchen.  med
  Wchnschr., 1907, liv,2oi--ju3.—Hcarscy (H.)  Tick-fever
  in Nyasaland.  Brit.  M. J. Lond., 19U7, ii, 9S6.—HotlgcN
  (A. D. P.) & Ross (P. II.)  Notes on cases of spirillum
  fever in Uganda.  Ibid.., 1905, i,  713-715— Koch (R.)
  Ueber afrikanische Recurrens.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med.
  Gesellsch. (1906),  1907, xxxvii, pt. 2, 21-49,1 map.  Also:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 185-194.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1906, xxxii,
  283.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. BL, Wien, 1906, xxix, 118.  Also,
  transl: Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1906, xxi, 779:789, 3 pl.—
  JLafi'orgue.  De l'existence de la spirillose humaine
  (typhus recurrent)  en Tunisie.  Compt. rend. Soe. de
  biol., Par., 1903,  lv,  1132.—JLelshmau (W. B.)  Pre-
  liminary note on experiments  in  connection with the
  transmission  of tick  fever.  J. Roy. Armv Med. Corps,
  Lond., 1909, xii, 123-135, 1  pl.—JLevaditi (C.)  Culture
  du spirille de la fievre r^currente  africaine  de l'homme
  (tick-fever).  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906, cxlii,
  1099.—JLevaditi (C,) &  Manouelian.   Recherches
  sur l'infection provoquee par le spirille de la tick-fever.
  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1907, xxi, 295-311, 2 pl.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Compt.  rend. Soe. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 566.—
  Levaditi (C.) & Roche (J.)  Lesopsonines et le me-
  canisme de la erise dans la tick-fever.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1907, Ixii, 619-621.----------. Immunisa-
  tion des spirilles  de  la tick-fever  contre les anticorps;
  mecanisme de  la rechute.  Ibid., 815-817.—van Log-
  hem (J. J.)  Some notes on the  morphology of Spiro-
  chaeta duttoni in the  organs of rats.  Ann. Trop.  M. &
  Parasitol., Liverp., 1907, i, 523-525.—tie  Maia  Lei Ian
   (A.S.)  Espirillose humana em Loaii<lo (Angola). Arch.
  de hyg. e path,  exotic,  Lisb., 1905-6, i, 290-292.  Also,
  transl: 3. Trop.M., Lond., 1906, ix, 357.—Massey (A. Y.)
  Spirillosis in Portuguese West Africa.  J. Trop. M., Lond.,
  1905, viii, 225.—Mayer (M.)  Beitrage zur  Morphologie
  der Spirochaeten  (Sp. duttoni),  nebst Anhang iiber  Plas-
  makugeln. Beihefte  z. Arch. f. Schifl's- u.  Tropenhyg.,
  Leipz., 1908,  xii, Beihft. No. 1, 1-19.—Meyer (K. F.)
   Zur Uebertragung von afrikanischem Kiistenfieber auf
  gesunde Tiere  durch intraperitoneale Verimpfung von
  Milzen und Milzstiicken kranker Tiere.  Ztschr. f. Infek-
   tionskr. . . . d. Haustiere, Berl., 1909, vi, 374-379,1  pl.—
  Moffat (R. U.)   Spirillum fever in Uganda.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1907, i, 208-210.—Nattan-Larrier (L.)  L'auto-
  agglutination des h^maties dans la spirillose experimen-
   tale.  Bull. Soc.  path, exot.,  Par., 1910,  iii, 425-429.—
   Ross (P.)  Tick fever.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1906, ix, 65-
   69.—Ross (P. H.) & Milne (A. D.)  Tick fever.  Brit.
   M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1453.—Strong (R. P.)  The diag-
   nosis of African tick fever from the examination of the
   blood.  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hvg., Leipz., 1909, xiii,
   46-55.   Also: Philippine J. Sc,  Manila,  1908, iii, 231-243.
   -----.  Relation of the Indian form of relapsing fever to
   African tick  fever.  Philippine J. Sc. [B.J, Manila,  1909,
   iv, 187-193.—Tedesehi (A.)   Experimenteller Beitrag
   zur  Erforschung  der Spirochaeta des afrikanischen Re-
   currensfiebers (Spirochaeta duttoni).  Centnalbl. f.  Bak-
   teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910, liv, Orig, 12-21.—Vassal
   (J.-J.)  Action des couleurs de benzidine sur le spirille
   de la tick fever (Sp. duttoni).  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
   Par., 1907, Ixii, 414-116.—Werner.  Zur Epidemiologie
   des afrikanischen Recurrens.  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-
   Hvg., Leipz., 1906, x, 776-781.—Williams  (L. A.) &
   Williams  (R.  S.)   Attempts to cultivate Spirochaeta
   duttoni.  Liverpool School Trop. Med., 1906, Mem., xxi,
   101-110.

Spirillum.
     See, also, Bacteria (Spirillum, etc.,  of); Bac-
   teria in blood,  etc.; Blood (Pathology of); Fever
   (Belapsing,   Causes,   etc.,  of);  Spirochaeta?;
   Water (Bacteriology  of).
     Beauregard (H.*)  Note sur le Spirillum recti Phy-
   seteris.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de  biol., Par., 1897,10.8.,iv,
   801-803. — Beijerinck (W. M.)   Over sulfaatreductie
   door Spirillum desulfuricans.  Versl. d. . . . wis- en na-
   tuurk. Aid. d. k.  Akad. v. Wetensch., Amst,, 1895, in, 72-
   82.  Also, transl: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.]., 2.  Abt.,
   Jena, ls95, i, 1; 49; 101.—Borrel  (A.)  Cils et division
   transversale  chez le spirille de la poule.  Compt. rend.
   Soc.de biol., Par., 1906,lx, 138-141.—Borrel (A.) &B«r-
   net( E.)  Developpement initial in vitro du spirilledeia
   poule. IM*., 540-542.—Craig (C. F.)  Observations on a
   spirillum occurring  in  false  membrane on  the tonsil.
   Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvi, 374.-Doerr (R.) Ueber
   Spirillum pyogenes Mezincescu.  Centralbl. f. Baktenoi.
   [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,  1905, xxxviii, 15-19,1 P1--*'.r.rff*
   (L.)  Sur une bacterie de grandes dimensions: SpirHium
   colossus. Soc. roy. d. sc. med. et nat.  de  Brux.   *>u"v
   1901, lix, 177-186.—Fuhrmann (F)  Die <;,1f e-^™n
   Spirillumvolutans.  Centralbl.f.Bakteriol. [cte.].i.ADi.,
   Jena, 1909, xxv, 129-161.2 pl— Gauducheau (A)  for-
   mation de corps spirillaires dans une  culture d amioe.
   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 493.-Goaaoy 
SPIRILLUM.
399
SPIRITISM.
Spirillum.
  (K. W.)  The spirilla of the mouth.  Lancet, Lond., 1906,
  ii, 1281.—Kunstler (J.) & Gineste (C.)  Note sur un
  spirille.  Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy, 1904, vi,
  3-5.-----------. Spirillum periplaneticum, nov. spec
  Compt.rend.Soc de biol.,Par., 1906,lxi, 135.—Kutscher.
  Spirillum undula minus und Spirillum undula majus.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., 1. Abt., Jena, 1895,
  xviii, 614-616.—Le I>antee.  Note sur la presence de
  spirilles dans les mucosites dysenteriques.  Gaz. hebd. d.
  sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1900, xxi, 194-1%.—Marchoux
  (E.)  Instability de la virulence des spirilles etsa fixation
  par l'hote invertebre\ Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par.,
  1907, lxiii, 298.—Regaud (C.) Les spirilles parasites des
  glandes gastriques du chien et du chat. Bull. Soe. med.
  d. hop. de Lyon, 1909, viii, 231-235. Also: Compt. rend.
  Soc. debiol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 617.—Reichenbaeh (II.)
  Ueber Verzweigungbeispirillen. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
   ietc], 1901, L Abt.,xxix, 553-557,1 pl.-Thiraux (A.) &
   Jul'ougere (W.)   Suruu nouveau spirille du cercopi-
  thecuspatas.  Compt.rend. Acad, d.sc, Par., 1910. cl, 132.—
  Tunnicliffe (Ruth).  The  identity of fusiform  bacilli
  and spirilla. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1906, iii, 148-155 19
  pl. Also [Abstr.]: Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1903-6, vi, 411.—
  Vincent (II.)   Sur la non-identite du bacille fusiforme
  et du  Spirillum  sputigennm.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par, 1905. lviii,499-501.—Vo<>t. BeitragzurKenntnis.der
  Leben-bedingungen  des Spirillum  volutans. Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt. Jena, 1899, xxv,801-804.—Zett-
  now (K.)   Nahrboden fiir  Spirillum undula mains.
  Ibid., 1*96. xix, 393-395.-----. Ueber den Bau der gros-
  sen Spirillen.  Ztschr.  f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1897, xxiv, 72-92, 2 pl.-----. Ueber Swellengre-
  bels Chromatinbander in Spirillum volutans. Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1908, xlvi, Orig., 193-195.

Spirill urn fever.
    See Fever  Belapsing, Causes, etc.,  of).

Spirillum nitlschnikori.
    See Vibrio metschnikovi.

Spirillum sch izomycetes.
    See Cholera (Bacteria of).

Spiritism.

    See, also, Insanity (Jurisprudence of); Urti-
  caria (Factitious).
    Betz  (H. J.)  Het spiritisme,  een  zooge-
  noemd wetenschappelijk vraagstuk.  8°.  's Gra-
  venhage,  1882.

   Cohnfeld (A.)   Die Wunder-Erscheinungen
  des  Vitalismus   (Tischdrehen,  Tischklopfen,
  Tischsprechen, etc.), nebst  ihrer  rationellen
  Erklarung  in  Briefen an eine  Dame.  24°
  Bremen,  1853.

   Excausse (G.)   L'occultisme et le spiritua-
  hsme.  Expose des theories  philosophiques et
  des adaptations de l'occultisme.  16°.  Paris
  1902.

   Ermacora (G. B.)  I fatti spiritici  e le ipotesi
  affrettate.   Osservazioni  sopra un articolo del
  Prof.  C.  Lombroso.  12°.  Padova  &  Verona,


   Funk (I. K.)  The psvehic riddle.   8°.  New
  York & London, 1907.
   Gibbons (H.)   Modern spiritism.  8°.  San
 Francisco, 1875.

   Gibier (P.)   Le spiritisme (fakirisme  occi-
 dental);  etude historique,  critique  et  experi-
 mentale.   5. ed.   8°.  Paris,  1904.
   Giles (A.  E.)   Civil and medical  liberty in
 the healing art, including the practice of thera-
 peutics by clairvoyants, spirit-mediums, healing
 and magnetic mediums and magnetizers.  With
 corroborative letters from Eugene Crowell and
 Joseph R. Buchanan.  16°.  Boston,  1880.
   Grasset (J.)   Le spiritisme devant la science.
 Nouvelle  ed.   Preface  par Pierre Janet.  8°
 Montpellier & Paris, 1904.

   -----■   L'occultisme  hier  et  aujourd'hui.
 Le merveilleux prescientifique.  8°.   Montpellier
 & Paris, 1907.
Spiritism.

    Guibelet (J.)   Examen de l'examen des  es-
  pnts.  12°.  Paris, 1631.
    Hall (G. S.)   Spooks and telepathv.
    Cutting fro m: Appleton'.s Mag., N. Y., 1908, "xii, 677-683.
    Horrix (P.)  Open brief aan J. Menno Hui-
  zinga,  arts,  inspecteur  van  het geneeskundio1
  staats-toezicht te 's-Gravenhage, naar aanlei"
  ding zijner op 1(5 Maart 1899 in  de Vereeniging
  Toynbee gehouden rede  over:  Een en ander
  over spiritisme.   8°.   's-Gravenhage, [1899].
    Hyslop (J. H.)  Enigmas  of psychical re-
  search.   8°.   Boston, 1906.
   .------•  Psychical research and the resurrec-
  tion.  8°.  Boxtun, 1908.
    Kardec  (A.)   Le livre des esprits, contenant
  les principes de la doctrine spirite sur l'immor-
  talite de l'ame, la nature  des esprits  et  leurs
  rapports  avec les  homines; les lois morales, la
  vie presente, la vie future et Pavenir de l'huma-
  nite; selon l'enseignement donne par les esprits
  superieurs a l'aide de divers mediums.  10  ed
  8°.   Paris, 1863.
    —;—.  Le spiritisme a sa plus simple ex-
  pression; expose sommaire de  l'enseignement
  des   esprits et de leurs manifestations.   16°
  Paris, 1870.
    Lapponi  (G.)   Ipnotismo e spiritismo.   Stu-
  dio medico-critico.   2. ed.  12°.   Borna, 1906.
    ------•  The same.  Hypnotism and spirit-
  ism.  A critical and medical study.  Transl. by
  Mrs. Philip Gibbs.   8°.   London, 1906.
    ------.   The same.  L'hypnotisme et le spi-
  ritisme.  Etude  medico-legale.   5.  £d.   12°
  Paris, 1907.
    Lodge  (Sir O.)   The survival of man;  a study
  in unrecognized human faculty.   8°.  New York
  1909.
    -----.  Psychical research.
    Cutting from:  Harper's Mag., N. Y., 1908, cxvii, 373-382.
    Lombroso (C.)   After death—what ?   Spirit-
  istic phenomena and their interpretation.  Ren-
  dered into English by William Sloane Kennedy.
  8°.  Boston, 1909.
    Moll (A.)   Christian  science, medicine  and
  occultism.  Only authorized  transl. from the
  German by F. J. Rebman.  8°.   London, 1902.
    ------.  Hypnotismus, tierischer  Magnetis-
  mus, Spiritismus.   8°.  Halle a. S., 1905.
    Myers  (F.  W. H.)   Human personality  and
  its survival of bodily death. 2 v.  8°. London,
  New York & Bombay, 1903.
    Podmore (F.)   Studies in psychical research.
  8°.  London, 1S97.
    ------.   Modern spiritualism; a history and
  a criticism.   2 v.  8°.  London, 1902.
    ------.   The naturalisation of the supernat-
  ural.  8°.   New York & London, 1908.
   ------.   Telepathic hallucinations. The new
 view of ghosts.  12°.  London, [1909].
    [Reed  (H.)]  Modern spiritualism.
   Cutting from Internat. Rev., N. Y., 1875, ii, 205-221.
   Rogers (E. C.)  A discussion on  the auto-
 matic powers of  the  brain,  being a  defense
 against Rev. Charles Beecher'.s attack upon the
 philosophy of mysterious agents, in his review of
 "Spiritual manifestations."   8°.   Boston, 1853.
   Silas  (F.)   Instruction explicative des tables
 tournantes d'apres les publications allemandes,
 americaines, et les extraits des journaux alle-
 mands, francais et americains.  Pn'cedee d'une
 introduction sur Taction motrice du fluide mag-
 n^tique par Henri  Delaage.   8°.   Paris, 1853. 
SPIRITISM.
400
SPIRITISM.
Spiritism.
    Thompson (V.)  The invisible world.
    Cutting from: Everybody's Mag., N.Y., 1906, xiv, 330-339.

     Wallace (A. R.)   A defense of modern spir-

  itualism.
    Cutting from: Fortnightly Rev., Lond., 1874, n.s., xv, 630-
  657.
    Bell (C) [etal].  Spiritism, hypnotism, telepathy; a
  symposium.  Med.-Leg. J.. N. Y., 1904-5.  xxii 434: 1905-6,
  xxiii, 21;  25; 29;  30; 45;  47; 67; 216.—Belot (G.)  Un
  nouveau spiritualisme.  Rev. Phil., Par.. L>97, xliv, 183-
  199.—Bianciii (L.)  Lo spiritismo.  Med. ital., Napoli,
  1907, v. 301-304.—Bois (J.)  Le spiritisme est Pennemi du
  spiritualisme et de la science.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psy-
  chol. physiol., Par.,1902-3, xvii, 100-102.—Bozzano (E.)
  Caesar  Lombroso  and supernormal psychology.   Med.-
  Leg. J., N.  Y., 1906-7, xxiv, 231-237—Caleoras (C) La
  mediumnite  psvchopathique.  Areh. de neurol.,  Par.,
  1909, ii, 332-344.— Cliaube (G.) Re-appearance of the
  dead after death.  J. Anthrop. Soc. Bombay, 1898-9, iv,
  431^433— Connection  (The)  of  hypnotism with the
  subiective phenomena of spiritualism.  Proc. Soc Psych.
  Research, Lond., 1888, v,  279-287.—Crocq (J.) fils.   L'oc-
  cultisme scientifique. J. de neurol., l'ar., 1898, iii, 373-
  3ji8 —Crook.es (Sir. W.)  On psvcbieai  research.  Rep.
  Smithson.  Inst.,  Wash.,  1898-9,  185-205.—Daniel.  Le
  phenomene spirite.   Chron. med., Par., 1897,iii, 209-213.—
  Dawbarn  (C.)  Man  and his brain; a brief study in
  mediumship.  Ann. Psych. Sc, Lond., 1907, v. 180-188 —
  Demonchy.  L'h\ pnose spirite.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et
  psychol. phvsiol., Par., 1905-6, xx, 63— Dolbear (A. E.)
  The relations of physical and  psychical phenomena.
  Psych.  Rev., Bost., 1893-4, ii, 111-117.— d'Enjoy (P.)
  Le'spiritisme en Chine.  Bulf. et mem. Soc d'anthrop,
  de Par., 1906, 5. s., vii, 87-100.—Finch (Laura I.)  Spiri-
  tisme et theosopbie; du droit d'evoquer les morts.   Ann.
  d. sc.  psych., Par.,  1905, xv,  278-298.—Flammarion
   (C.)  Spiritualisme et mat^rialisme; reponse a Camille
  Saint-Saens.   Ibid., 1901, xi,  48-64.—Flournoy (T.)
   K-prits et mediums.  Bull, de  l'Inst. gen. psychol., Par.,
   1909. ix. 357-390.—Foa (P.)   L'opinion  publique et les
   phenomenes dits spirites.  Ann. d.  sc. psych., Par., 1907,
   xvii, 305-325—Gibson  (A. E.)  The dynamics of after-
   life.  Med. Brief. St. Louis, 1907, xxxv, 557-563.—Gbbel
   (.1. S.)  <fc  Snijders (A. J.  C.)   Spiritisme.  Pro  en
   contra. Baarn. 1906. ii,  no. 3, 1-32.—Grasset.   Coup
   d'oeil d'ensemble sur revolution du spiritisme.  France
  med.,  Par.,  1903, 1,  308-310.—Gridley (E.)  Psychic
   phenomena; spirit  communication vs.  mental telepa-
   thy.   Med.-Leg.  J., N.  Y.,  1901-2, xix, 705-710.—Hill
   (J." A.)  La Society  for  Psychical  Research;  un regard
   en arrtere et un  regard  eii avant.  Ann. d. sc.  psych.,
   Par., 1906, xvi. 721-727.—Hyslop (J. H.) Naturalizing
  the supernatural. J. Am. Soc Psych.  Research, N. Y.,
   1909, iii, 73; 133. -----. Professor Newcomb  and occult-
   ism.  Ibid., 255-289. -----. Explanations in physical
   science.  Ibid., 1910, iv, 229-255. -----. Assumptions in
   psvchic research.  Ibid., 307-322. -----. Explanation of
   facts.   Ibid., 42.5-446. -----. President G. S. Hall's and
   Amy E. Tanner's studies in spiritism. Ibid., 1911, v, 1-98.—
   Janet (P.) Original letter of . .  .  [On the American
   Institute for Scientific Research.]  Proc Am. Soc.  Psych.
   Research, Bost., 1907, i, 53-73.—Joire (P.)  Des modifi-
   cations que subit la force.nerveuse exteriorisee, relative-
   ment a l'etat de sante des sujets. Ann. d. sc. psych., Par.,
   1905. xv, 604-617.—Jousset (P.)  Le spiritisme devant
   la science.  Artmed., Par., 1903, xcvi, 241-262.—Knaggs
   (S. T.)  An inquiry into the psychological aspect of the
   so-called spiritualism of the present dav.  Australas. M.
   Gaz., Sydney, 1896, xv, 218; 283.—JLang (A.) Psychical
   research of the centurv. Rep.  Smithson. Inst., Wash.,
   1899-1900, 675-681.  -----. The  Poltergeist,  historically
   considered.  Proc.  Soc. Psych. Research, Lond.,  1902-3,
   xvii, 305-326. -----. The nineteenth century and Mr.
   Frederic  Myers.  Ibid.,  1903-4, xviii, 62-77.—Laurent
   (E.) Le spiritisme.  Independ. me.d., Par.,  1897,  iii, 65-
   67.—Leal" (W.)  Petrovo-Solovovo on  spiritism.   Proc.
   Soc. Psych.  Research, Glasg., 1905-7. xix [xxi, 397-409.—
   lielebiire  (E.)  Remarques  sur les  experiences de M.
   Lemaitre.  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1897. vii, 170-180.—
   Lemaftre  (A.)  Reponse  A  M. Letebure.  Ann. d. sc
   psych., Par., 1897, vii, 181-188.— Lodge {Sir O.)  Sur la
   difficulte de faire des experiences decisives  au sujet de
   l'origine  de  l'intelligence extra-humaine ou extra-nor-
   male manifested dans les phenomenes de me.diumnite. par-
   lante, d'6criture automatique, et  d'autres etats d'appa-
   rente inactivite.  Ibid.. 1894. iv, 16-28.  -----. Conference
   ft, l'alliance spiritualiste de Londres. 29 mars 1897.  Ibid.,
   1897. vii, 139-160.  -----.  Presidential address.  Proc'. Soc
   Psych. Research, Lond. ,1903-4, xviii, 1-21.— Loewenfeld
   (L.)  Somnambulismus und  Spiritismus.  Grenzfr. d.
   Nerv.-  u. Seelenleb., Wiesb., 1900, 1-57— Lombroso.
   Les faits spiritiques et  leur explication psychiatrique.
   Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1*91-2. vi, 2*9-
   296.—Manning (P.) Stray notes on Oxfordshire folk-
   lore; ghosts.  Folk-Lore, Lond., 1903, xiv, 65; 414.— ittax-
Spiritisin.
  well  (J.)  Les phtmomeues psychiques. Ann. a. sc.
  psych., Par.,  1903, xiii, 345-360. -----. Revue de meta-
  psychique  (spiritisme,  telepathie,  sciences  occultes).
  Annee psychol., Par., 1906, vii, 525-5-19.—de  JUirvillc
  (J.-E.)  Des esprits et de leurs manifestations fluidiques.
  [Extract, 3. ed., Paris, 1854.1  Proc. Soc. Psych. Research,
  Lond.,  1898-9. xiv. 373-3M.—.Moll (A.l  Lombroso et le
  spiritisme.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol.  physiol., Par.,
  1892-3, vii, 2-6.— Montorgueil (G.")  La main fluidi<|Ue.
  Chron. med.,  Par., 1897, iii, 205-209.—Paliuariui (1. M.)
  An interview with  Enrico  Morselli  on  mediumistic re-
  searches.  Ann. Psych. Sc, Lond.,  1908, vii, 453-457.—
  Parsons (Mary).  Has  mankind a rudimentary sixth
  sense in process of evolution.'  Tr. M. Soc Dist. Columb.
  1899, Wn-h.,  1900, iv, 58.—Peebles (J. M.)  Spiritism,
  hypnotism, telepathy.  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1905-6, xxiii,
  216-219.—Pi go n  (A. C.)  Psychical research and  sur-
  vival after bodilv death.  Proc. Soc  Psvch. Research,
  Glasg., 1909-10. xxiii, 2*6-303.—Pod more (F.)  Esprits
  tapageurs.  [Abstr.]  Ann.  d. sc. psvch., Par., 1897, vii,
  161; 216; 353:  1898, viii, 25.—Reissig (0.)  Der Spiritis-
  mus.  Hyg. Bl., Berl., 1905, i, 105-110.—ISichet (C.)  Les
  mouvements  ineonseients.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol.
  physiol.,  Par., 1**0-7, i,  170; 209.  -----. La metapsychi-
  que. Proc Soc. Psych. Research, Lond., 1904-5, xix, 2^9.
  -----.  Faut-il etudier le spiritisme?  Ann. d. sc. psych.,
  Par., 1905, xv, 1-41.—de ICochas i A.)   Les frontieres de
  la science.  Ibid., 1902,  xii. 215:  313— Koscnbaclier
  (M.)  Carl Schurz und der Spiritismus. Ztschr.  f.  Psv-
  chotb.  u. med. Psychol., Stuttg., 1910, ii, 189-192—Scho-
  penhauer (A.)  Versuch iiber das Geistersehen und was
  damit zusammenhiingt.  In his: Siimmtliche Wei ke, 16°,
  Leipz., [n.d.],iv, 257-349.-----. Zur Lehre von der I'nzer-
  storbarkeit unseres wahren Wesens durch den Tod. Ibid.,
  v, 276-293.—Sidgwick (Sirs. Henry).  Presidential ad-
  dress.  [Psychical research.] Proc. Soc Psych. Research,
  Glasg., 1908-9. xxii, 1-18.—Skeat (\V.)  Malay spiritual-
  ism. Folk Lore, Lond., 1902. xiii, 131-165.  Also: Proc.Soc.
  Psvch. Re-e.irch. Lond., 1902-3, xvii, 290-304.—Solovoy
  (M.)&Chandos (R.)  Les theories du spiritisme. Ann.
  d. sc. psych., Par., 1*91, i, 305-312.— Somers (A. N.)
  The double personality, and the relation of the submerged
  personality to the phenomena of modern spiritualism.
  Psych. Rev., Bost.,  1892-3, i, 314-323.—Spirit or ghost;
  comments upon spiritism and spiritistic interpretations
  of  psychical  phenomena.   [Edit.]  Monist, Chicago,
  1901-2. xii, 365-103— Spiritualism and testamentary
  capacity.  Med.-Leg. Stud., N. Y., 1891, ii, 145.—Tou-
  louse, Vaschine & Pieron. Classification of  psy-
  chical  phenomena for experimental research.  [Abstr.]
  Mind,  Lond., 1902,  n. s., xi,  53.5-546.—de Vesme  (C.)
  L'oeuvre des  amateurs et l'oeuvre des savants.  Ann. d.
  sc. psych., Par., 1906, xvi, 1-7. -----.  L'explicationspirite
  et spiritualiste des phenomenes psvohiques.  Ibid., 1907,
  xvii. 393-417.   Ah<>, transl: Ann  Psych. Sc, Lond., 1907,
  vi, 493-51*.—Xingaropoli  ( F.)  Prof. Lombroso  and
  Father Franco, S. . I.. on mediumistic phenomena. Ann.
  Psych. Sc. Lond., 1908, vii, 448-452.

Spiritism (Exposures of fraud in).
     Abbott (D. P.)  Behind  the scenes with  the
  mediums.    2. ed.  8°.   Chicago, 1908.
     Carrington (H.)   The physical phenomena
  of spiritualism;  fraudulent and genuine.   Being
  a brief account of the most important  historical
  phenomena; a criticism of their evidential value,
  and a complete exposition of the methods em-
  ployed in fraudently reproducing the same.  8°.
  Boston, 1907.
     Dangers (The) of  spiritualism; being records
  of personal experiences,  with notes and com-
  ments and five illustration*, by a member of the
  Society  for Psychical Research.   8°.   London,
   1901.
     Downey (June E.)   Studies from the psycho-
   logical laboratory of  the University of Chicago.
   Control processes in modified handwriting; an
   experimental studv.   8°.  Baltimore, 19U*.
     Irwin (W.)   The  medium game.   Behind
   the scenes  with spiritualism.   4 pts.
     Cutting from: Collier's, N. Y., 1907, xxxix, no. 25,13-15;
   no. 26, 17-19: xl, no. 1, 15-17; no. 2, 14; 18.
     Page (C. G.)   Psychomancy; spirit-rappings
   and table-tippings exposed.   12°.  Nen-  lork,
   1853.                                    .      ...
     Practical instructions in table moving, witn
   physical demonstrations, by a physician.   16  .

   London, 1853. 
SPIRITISM.
401
SPIRITISM.
Spiritism {Exposures of fraud in).
    Roubacd.  La danse des tables, phenomenes
  physiologiques demontres.  2. ed.   16°.   Paris,
  1855.
    Walker (J.)   Spiritualism  exposed.   Full
  report of the Blackburn stances of the Rev. Dr.
  Monck.   12°   Blackburn, [». (/.].
    Benezecli (A.) Ny a-t-il dans le phenomene de
  Miller que de la fraude?  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1908,
  xviii, 357-360.—Carrington (H.)  An examination and
  analvsis of  the  evidence for  " dematerialization" as
  demonstrated in Mons. Aksakof's  book:  "A case of
  partial  dematerialization of the  body of a medium."
  Proc. Am. Soc.  Psych. Research, Bost., 1907, i, 131-168.
  -----. Report of a  two-weeks' investigation into alleged
  spiritualistic phenomena witnessed  at Lily Dale, New
  York.  Ibid , 1908,  ii,  7-117. -----. The  psychology of
  planchette writing. Am. Psych. Sc, Lond., 1910, ix, 25-
  37.—Daniel (F. E.)  Natural or supernatural?  Spirits
  or telepathy? Med.-Leg. J., N. Y.,  1902-3, xx, 66-74.—
  Dariex(X.) Le flagrant  delit de la celebre Mrs. Wil-
  liams.  Ann. d.sc. psych., Par., 1894, iv, 333-354. -----. A
  propos de la simulation des phenomenes spiritiques.
  Ibid., 366. -----. A propos d'une machine a. ecrire; eeri-
  vant sans operateur visible.  Ibid., 1*96, vi, 312-314.—
  Davis (\V.  S.)  The  New York  exposure of Eusapia
  Palladino. J. Am.  Soc.  Psych., Research, N. Y., 1910, iv,
  401-424.—Finch (Laura L)  Un remede aux fraudes
  dans le mediumnisrne.  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1906, xvi,
  366-375.—Flournoy (T.)  Genesedeouelquesprctendus
  messages  spirites.  ibid., 1899, ix, 199-216.—de  Fonte-
  nay (G.)  La fraude et l'hypothese de 1'hallucination
  dans Pe1 tude des phenomenes"produits par Eusapia Palla-
  dino.  Ibid., 1908, xviii, 49-57.—Geipel.  Zwei Processe
  gegen spiritistisehe  Medien. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1*9S, 664-667.—Hoduson (R.)  Comment M.  Davey a
  imit6 par la prestidigitation les pretendus phenomenes
  spirites.  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par.. 1894, iv, 167; 235; 287;
  355.—Hyslop (3. H.)   Eusapia Palladino.  J. Am. Soc.
  Psych. Research, N. Y., 1910, iv, 169-185.-----. Uncon-
  scious muscular action.  Ibid.,-651-555.—Hyslop (J. H.)
  & Carrington (H.)  A case of the alleged movement of
  physical objects without contact.  Proc Am. Soc. Psych.
  Research, Bost., 1907, i, 431-519.—Joire (P.) Sur Pinter-
  pretation des phenomenes produitspar les mediums.  Ann.
  d.sc.psych., Par., 1902, xii, 327-336.—Knaggs (S.T.) An
  inquiry into  the psychological aspect  of the so-called
  spiritualism of the present dav.  Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney, 1896, xv, 218; 283; 328; 383.—Krebs (S  L.)  Profes-
  sor'Munsterbergon Eusapia Palladino. J. Am. Soc. Psych.
  Research, N, Y., 1910, iv, 337-341.—Littre (M.-P.-E.)  Des
  tables parlantes et des  esprits frappeurs.  In his:  M6de-
  cineet medecins. 8°, Par., 1872,41-81.—.TIachine a ecrire
  ecrivant sans operateur visible.  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par.,
  1896, vi, 230-245.—Jlangin (M.)   Explication de  bruits
  extraordinaire-.   Ibid., 1900, x, 53-55.—HI ax well (J.)
  L'etude de Chevreul sur la baguette divinatoire et les
  tables tournautes.  Ibid., 1904, xiv, 276; 337.— Uessages
  transmis dans une enveloppe fermee et ecrits a. l'encre.
  Ibid., 1898, viii, 365-373.—Myers (F. W. H.)  On alleged
  movements of objects, without contact, occurring  not in
  thepresenceof a paid medium. Proc. Soc. Psych. Research,
  Lond., 1891-2, vii,  146;  383.  Also, transl: Ann.  d. sc.
  psych., Par., 1892,  ii, 242; 302;  351: 1893, iii, 162; 212.—
  Ochorowicz (J.) La question de  la fraude dans les
  experiences avec  Eusapia Palladino.  Ann. d. sc. psych.,
  Par., 1896, Vi, 79-123.—Ottolenghi  (S.)  L' occultismo
  innanzi ai tribunali. Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino,
  1902, xxiii, 246.—Kegnault (J.)  Occult  phenomena
  and mental suggestion.   Ann. Psych. Sc, Lond., 1908, vii,
  543-554.—Reichel. [SpiritistiseherSchwindeL] Arch.f.
  Krim.-Anthrop.  u.  Kriminalist., Leipz.,  1910, xxxviii,
  155.—Ringier. Ein spirititisches Medium. J. f. Psychol.
  u. Neurol., Leipz., 1902-3, i, 247.—de Kochas (A.) Mes
  experiences avec de Jodko en 1896; ou  commence la
  fraude?  Ann. d. sc. psych.,  Par., 1908, xviii, 9-15.—von
  Scbrenck-Notzing(i<yei7ierr).   DerProzessder Bom-
  bastus-Werke und sonstige Beitrage zur forensischen und
  psychologischen   Beurteilung spiritistischer  Medien.
  Arch. f.  Krim.-Anthrop. u.  Kriminalist., Leipz., 1910-11,
  xl, 55-115.—Sudduth  (W.  X.)  Thought transference
  versus spiritism  as  an  explanation of  many so-called
 spiritistic phenomena.  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y.,  1901-2, xix,
 716-721.— Valentin (P.) Fantasmas y espiritus  mate-
 rializados;  la mistificacion  al profesor Charles  Richet.
 Arch, de psiquiat. y criminol., Buenos Aires, 1906,  v, 40-
 61.—de Vesne (C.) Les fraudes des mediums (k pro-
 pos du demasquement  d'Eldred).  Ann', d. sc. psych.,
 Par., 1906, xvi, 292-302. -----. Derniers echos des seances
 d'Eusapia en Amerique.  Ibid., 1910, xx, 312-316— Wein-
 gart.  Die Spiritisten  vor  dem Landgericht Dresden.
 Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1898, lv, 166-170.—
 X.  (M.)   Humbug  in photography.  Ann.  Psych. Sc,
 Lond., 1909, viii, 459-466, 4 pl.
Spiritism  {Observations,  experiments,
  and seances in).
   , Abbate-Pacha.   Le  fataa  el   mandel  en
  Egypte; phenomenes de  suggestion  hallucina-
  toire.   12°.   [n. p., 1882, vel subseq.]
    Auguez (P.)   Spiritualisme; faits curieux pre-
  cedes  d'une  lettre a  M.  G. Marbru, suivis de
  Pextrait d'un compte-rendu de la fete mesme-
  rienne du 23 mai 1858  et  d'une relation ameri-
  caine des plus extraordinaires.  8°.  Paris. 1858.
    Carrington (H.)   Eusapia Palladino the des-
  pair of science.   8°.   New York, 1909.
   Cutting from: McClure's Mag., N.Y., 1909, xxxii, 660-675.
    de Fontenay  (G.)  A propos d'Eusapia Palla-
  dino;  lessranc.es de  Montfort-l'Amaury (25-28
  juillet 1897);  compte rendu, photographies, te-
  moignages  et commentaires.   8°.   Paris,  1898.
   _ Garland (H.)  The shadow world; a realis-
  tic  account of  occult  phenomena.  8°.  New
  York,  1908.
    Cutting from: Everybody's Mag., N. Y., 1908,  xix, 388-
  399.
    Hyslop (J. H.)  Borderland of psychical re-
  search.  12°.  Boston,  1906.
    Joire (P.)  Les phenomenes psychiques et su-
  pernormaux  (leurobservation, leur experimen-
  tation).   8°.   Paris,  1909.
    Maxwell (J.)  Des  phenomenes psychiques.
  Recherches,  observations, methodes.   Preface
  de C. Richet.  2. ed.   8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Mcnstekberg (H.)  My friends, the spiritual-
  ists; some theories and conclusions concerning
  Eusapia Palladino.   8°.   New  York, 1910.
    Cutting from: Metropolitan Mag., N. Y., 1910, xxxi.
    Nevius (J. L.) Demon possessions and allied
  themes, being an inductive study of phenomena
  of our own time.  With an introduction by F.
  F.  Ellinwood.   8°.   London, 1897.
    Owen  (R.  D.)  Footfalls on the boundary of
  another  world;  with   narrative  illustrations.
  16°.  Philadelphia, 1860.
    Palladino (Eusapia).   My own story.   8°.
  New York, 1910.
    Cutting from: Cosmopolitan,  N. Y., 1910, xlviii.
    Pays (Au) des esprits,  ou  roman vecu des
  mysteres  de l'occultisme.   Premiere traduction
  francaise.  Preface de Papus.   <S°.   Pari*, 1905.
    Revelation (A) of the extraordinary visita-
  tion of departed spirits of distinguished men
  and women of all nations  and  their manifesta-
  tion through the living bodies of the " Shakers".
  By  a guest of the '' Community'' near Water-
  vliet, N. Y.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1869.
   Sage.   Mrs. Piper and the  Society for Psy-
  chical  Research.  Transl.  and slightly abridged
  from the French, by Noralie Robertson, with a
  prrface by Sir Oliver Lodge.  12°.  New York,
  1904.
   Supramundane facts  in the life of Rev. Jesse
  Babcock Ferguson, including twenty years' ob-
  servation of preternatural  phenomena.  Edited
  by T. L. Nichols. , 8°.   London, 1805.
   Aksakof  (A.)  Etude  sur les  materialisations des
  formes humaines.  Ann. d. se.  psych.. Par., 1897, vii, 29-
  62.—Arehidiacre (L')  Colley et les materialisations
  dont il futtemoin. Ibid.. 1906, xvi, 26-33.—Bark wo rtli
  (T.)  Some recent  experiments in automatic writing.
  Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, Lond., 1890-91, vii, 23-29.—
  ftaudi di Vesine (C.)  Fenomenimedianicispontanei
  in una casa di Torino.  Arch.di psichiat. [etc], Torino,
  1896,xvii,426-433.—Bell(C.) Spiritism,hypnotism,telep-
  athy, and Mrs. Leonora E. Piper. Med.-Leg. J.,N.Y , 1901-
  2, xix, 690-692.—Bennett (C. W.) & Abbott (D. P.)
  Spirit portraiture.  Open Court, Chicago, 1907, xxi, 306-
  318.—Berl I Ion.   Dedoublement de la personality et
  phenomenes subconscients provoques pardesmanceuvrea
VOL  XVI, 2D 8ERIES-
-26 
SPIRITISM.                                    402                                    SPIRITISM.
Spiritism  {Observations,  experiments,

  and seances in).
  de spiritisme.  Rev. de l'hypnot. etpsychol. physiol.,Par.,
  1899-1900,xiv,pt.2,251.—Bois (J.)  Le miracle moderne.
  [Onchapeletdevoyantes.l  Ibid., 1906-7, xxi, 361-368.—
  Bontiaim  [et al.].  L'hypothese du  peintre G.  von
  Max sur  les vetements de B. B.  Ann. d. psych., Par.,
  1906, xvi, :;is-363, 2 pl— Bottazzi (P.)  Dans les regions
  inexplorees de la biologie humaine; observations et ex-
  periences  sur Eusapia Palladino.  Ibid., 1907, xvii, 553;
  645; 681; 749, 5 pl.—Bourget (P.) Deux seances chez
  Mrs. P., de Boston.  Ibid., 1895, v, 65-75.—Bozzano (E.)
  Mrs. Piper et la conscience subliminale.  Ibid., 1906, xvi,
  529-568. -----. Des cas d'identification spirite.   Ibid.,
  1909, xix, 242-251.—Carrington (H.)  Discussion of the
  trance phenomena of Mrs. Piper.  Proc. Soc. Psych. Re-
  search, Lond., 1902-3, xvii, 337-373.—Carter (C C.) Per-
  sonal experiences  and other  incidents.   J. Am. Soc.
  Psych. Research, N. Y., 1910, iv, 656-683.—Cas (Le) de
  MU«Clairon (1723-1803).   Ann. d.  sc.  psych., Par., 1893,
  iii,  126-128.—Case of  mediumistic diagnosis.   [Edit.]
  J. Am. Soc. Psych. Research, N.Y.,  1909,iii,349-355.—Ca-
  valli (V.) Medianismo ecclesiastico.  Arch, di psichiat.
  [etcl, Torino,  1900, xxi,  294— Claparede (E.)  Re-
  marques sur le contr61e des mediums & propos d' experi-
  ences avec Cerancini.  Areh. de psvchol., Geneve, 1909-
  10, ix, 370-385— Cleaveland (Rev. W. M.)  Report upon
  the case of Miss Edith Wright.  Proc. Am. Soc. Psych. Re-
  search, Bost., 1908,ii, 119-138.—Cocke (J. R.)  Ten years'
  experience inthestudvof psychical phenomena.  Psych.
  Rev., Bost., 1893-4, ii, 97-110—Comey (A. M.) The psy-
  chical experiments at  Milan.  Ibid., 45; 124.—Compte
  rendu de la commission chargee par la  Society for Psy-
  chical Research d'une se.rie d'experiences avec Eusapia
  Palladino. Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1909, xix, 257-266.—
  Corralfes (B.)  Quelques stances avec Mlle0feiia Cor-
  rales, le medium de Costa-Rica.  Ibid., 1910, xx, 321-326.—
  de Coudenhove (A.)  Concerning  physical phenom-
  ena in mediumship.  Ann. Psych. Sc, Lond., 1909, viii,
  467—183.—Cones (E.)  Realite du phenomene de l'ecri-
  ture directe entre des ardoises.  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par.,
  1892, ii, 152-160. -----. Memoire sur les mouvements d'ob-
  jets sans contact.  Ibid., 1893, iii, 364-374.—Courtier (J.)
  Rapport sur les stances d'Eusapia Paladino a l'lnstitut
  general psychologique en 1906,1906,1907 et 1908.  Bull, de
  l'Inst. gen. psychol., Par., 1908, viii, 415-546, 29 pl.  [Dis-
  cussion], 547-578.—Crotbers (T. D.)  Spiritism, telepa-
  thy, hvnnotism and the case of Mrs. Piper.  Med.-Leg. J.,
  N.Y., 1901-2, xix,  722-725.—D. (X.)  A  propos des  der-
  nieres experiences du medium  Sambor.   Ann.  d.  sc.
  psych.,  Par.,  1902, xii, 368.—Bailey (A. H.)    Spirit-
  ism and Mrs. Leonora E. Piper, and Thomson J. Hudson's
  theories in regard to it. Med.-Leg., N.Y., 1901-2, 555-693 —
  I>ariex (X.)  De l'experimentation dans les phenome-
  nes psychiques.  Ann.  d. sc. psych., Par., 1891, i, 333-341.
  -----. Ce que l'on peut penser des esprits frappeurs du
  boulevard Voltaire et de la rue Ducon6dic   Ibid., 1892,
  ii, 48-59. -----. Experiences sur les mouvements d'objets
  sans contact.  Ibid., 189-208. -----. A  propos des phe-
  nomenes etranges du chateau de T. et des mouvements
  d'objets sans contact.   Ibid.,  338-340.  -----. Quelques
  experiences sur certains phenomenes d'ordre physique.
  Ibid., 1893, iii, 32-38. -----. Que doit-on penser des phe-
  nomenes medianimiquesd'Eusapia Paladino? Ibid.,1896,
  vi, 65-78.  -----. Le casde M»eCouedon. Ibid., 124-127.
  -----. Experiences sur Eusapia Paladino, faites a. Paris
  en septembre 1896.  Ibid., 321-374. -----. Dediverses ex-
  periencessurlesmouvementsd'objetsmaterielsprovoques
  sans contact par une force psychique agissant a distance.
  Ibid., 1900, x, 257-266.—Davies (J, C.)  Ghost-rtiising in
  Wales. Folk-Lore, Lond.,1908, xix, 327-331.—Decrequy.
  Les phenomenes  de la Villa Carmen en  1902 et 1903; ex-
  traits de lettres adressees  par le docteur Decrequy & M.
  Charles Richet.   Ann. d.  sc. psych., Par., 1906, xvi, 335-
  347. — Deiuonchy ( L.)   Le rapport  sur  les seances
  d' Eusapia Paladino a l'lnstitut general psychologique.
  Ann. d.  sc. psych., Par.,  1909, xix, 33-44.  Also, transl:
  Ann. Psych Sc, Lond., 1909, viii,  400-422,  5 pl.—Des-
  beaux (E.) & Mangin (M.)   Cas surnormaux au jeu
  de la roulette.  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par.,1909, xix,133-135.—
  Documents originaux.  Ibid., 1891, i, 31; 98; 148; 193;
  257; 321.—Durville (H.)   New experiments with phan-
  toms of the living; the projected phantom of the living
  can communicate at a distance.  Ann. Psych. Sc, Lond.,
  1908, vii, 464-470.—van Eeden (F)  Account of sittings
  with Mrs. Thompson.  Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, Lond.,
  1902-3, xvii, 75-115.—Encore  la  d6mat6rialisation de
  Katie King.  Ann. d.  sc.  psych., Par., 1906,  xvi, 364.—
  Engel (A.)  Les materialisations  aux Etats-TJnis; notes
  prises au jour le jour.  Ibid., 1894, iv, 73-103. -----. Se-
  ances d'"6criture  directe" (slate-writing).   Ibid.,  193-
  211.—Erny (A.)  Mme Piper et ses experiences.  (Opi-
  nions diverses.)  Ibid., 1899, ix, 110-125.-----. Le medium
  Daniel Douglas  Home. Ibid., 1902,  xii, 144-160.—Ex-
  periences (Les) de Choisy-Yvrac (pres Bordeaux) du
  2aul4octobreI896.  Ibid., 1897,vii, 6-21.— Experiences
  (Les) de Naples.  Ibid., 1891, l, 326-332.—Experiences
  faites a Palerme avec Eusapia Palladino en juillet et aout
Spiritism  (Obser eat ions,  experiments,

  and seances in).
  1902.  Ibid., 1903, xiii, 72-82.—Experiments with the
  Ouija and  other phenomena.  J. Am. Soe.  Psvch.  Re-
  search,  N.  Y., 1908, ii, 682-711.—Experiments (The)
  of P. Foa, of  the University of Turin, and three doctors,
  assistants of  Professor Mosso,  with Eusapia  Palladino.
  Ann. Psych. Sc, Lond., 1907, v, 361-392.—Faifoler (A.)
  Fenomeni  medianici in  Eusapia Palladino.   Arch, di
  psichiat.  [etc.], Torino,  1903, xxiv, 573-580,—Favre
  (L.) Pourquoi il f aut etudier les phenomenes psychiques.
  Bull,  de l'Inst. gen. psychol.,  Par , 1909.  ix, 503-626.
  -----. Dispositifs et  techniques applieablcs aux phe-
  nomenes mediumiques d'ordre physique. Ibid., 1910, x,
  389-412.—Fielding (E.), Baugaly \ W. \\.s  & Car-
  rington (H.) Report on a series of sittings with Eusa-
  pia Palladino.  Proc. Soc. P«\ch. Research. Glasg., 190E-
  10,  xxiii, 309-569,  2 pl.,  1  plan— Flaminarion (C.)
  Apparition d'un mort a.  trois personnes peu de  temps
  apresledeces. Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1906,xvi,609-617.—
  Flournoy  (T.)   Note sur une communication  typto-
  logique.  Jv de psychol. norm, et path.,  Par., 1904, i, 11-
  16. -----. A propos des phenomenes de materialisation
  du Professeur Richet.  Areh. de psychol., Geneve, 1906-6,
  v, 388-393.—Forel (A.)  Durch Spiritismus erkranktund
  durch  Hvpnotismus geheilt.   Ztschr. f.  Hvpnot.  [etc.],
  Berl., 1894-5, iii,229-236.—Fourtier (H.)  Photographies
  spirites.   Ann. d.  sc. psych., Par., 1894,  iv,  58-63.—
  deFr^mery (H.-N.) Mes experiences dans un cercle
  spirite a la Haye.  Ibid., 1908, xviii, 245-258.  Also, transl:
  Ann. Psvch. Sc, Loud., 1908, vii, 503-521.—G. (R )  Der
  Fall Rothe. N. Heilkunst, Berl.,1902,xiv,93—Galateri
  (C. C.)  A spirit apparition at Rome in 1683.  Ann. Psych.
  Sc, Lond., 1908, vii, 555-561.—Garcia (Madame).  Lecas
  d'identite spirite du Chateau Nirvana.  Ann. d.sc. psvch.,
  Par., 1906, xvi, 376-382.—Gardiner (H. N.)  The auto-
  matic writing of Mrs. Holland.   J. Am. Soc. Psych. Re-
  search,  N.  Y., 1908, ii, 595-620.—Gibier (P.)  Recher-
  ches sur les materialisations de fantomes; la penetration
  de la matifere et autres phenomenes psvchiques.  Ann. d.
  sc. psych.,  Par., 1901,  xi, 3; 65.—Gilbert  (J. A.)  The
  Elwin  March case of "Poltergeist."  J. Am. Soc. Psych.
  Research, N.  Y., 1910, iv, 465-524.—Goebel  (J. S )  Une
  seance musicale avec des manifestations psychiques (me-
  dium, M. Shepard).  Ann.  d. sc. psych.,  Par., 1906, xvi,
  631-638.—Goudard (H.)  Notes et reflexions compie-
  mentaires  sur Miss  Abbott.   Ibid.,  1895,  v, 174-183.—
  Goupil(A) Note sur les voyants.  Ibid., 1893, iii, 274-
  278. -----■. Cas complexes de  phenomenes  spirites avec
  coincidences  extraordinaires.  Ibid.,  1894, iv, 274-286.—
  Grasset (J.)  Le spiritisme devant la science a propos
  de l'histoire  d'une maison hantee.  Ibid.,  1903, xiii, 83;
  145; 268: 324.   Also, transl:  Proc. Soc. Psvch. Research,
  Lond.,  1903-4,  xviii  464-480.—GrelTuliie  (Comtesse).
  Surquelquesseancesd'Eusapia Palladino. Bull.del'Inst.
  g6n. psychol., Par., 1904,  iv, 160-162— Guebhard (A.)
  Sur revocation psvchique des  objets materiels.  Ann. d.
  sc. psych., Par., 1904, xiv,204-215.—H . . . (Mademoiselle).
  Apropos des r6centes experiences d'Alger.  Ibid., 1905,
  xv, 724-733— HUemmerle (Mile. Alma).  Experiences
  de bilocation.  Ibid., 1906, xvi,  569-576— Hennig (R.)
  Zur Kritik des Doppelgangerproblems  und  des  Falles
  Sagee.  Ztschr. f.  Psvchoth. u.  med. Psvchol., Stuttg.,
  1910, ii, 47-50.—Herlitzka (A.), Foa (C.) & Aggaz-
  zotti (A.)  Ce Que le prof. P. Foil, de l'Universite de
  Turin, et trois doeteurs, assistants du professeur Mosso,
  ont constate avec Eusapia Paladino.  Ann. d. sc. psych.,
  Par.,  1907, xvii,  265-294.—Hi rshbers (L.  K.) The
  case  against  Madame   Eusapia  Palladino.    Med.-
  Pharm.  Critic &  Guide,  N.  Y.,  1910,  xiii, 163-168.—
  Hodgson  (R.)   A propos des  experiences de Mr
  Hodgson avec Mm"  Piper  par  Marsa.   Ann.  d. sc.
  psych.,  Par.,  1896, vi, 212-230. -----. Spiritism and Mrs.
  Piper.   Med.-Leg.  J., N. Y., 1901-2, xix, 741-755.-----.
  Report on six sittings with Mrs.  Thompson.  Proc.
  Soc. Psvch.  Research, Lond.,  1902-3,  xvii, 138-161.—
  Howard (W. L.)  Spiritism and Mrs. Leonora  Piper.
  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1901-2. xix,  726-728.—Hudson (T.
  J.)   Spiritism and Mrs.,Leonora E.  Piper.  Ibid., 512-
  528.—Hyslop (J.  H.) A propos de Mrs. Abbott.  Ann.
  d. sc.  psych.,  Par.,  1895, v,  305-315. -----. Spiritism and
  Mis. Leonora E. Piper.  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1901-2, xix,
  746. -----. A further  record of  observations of certain
  trance phenomena.   Proc. Soc.  Psych. Research, Lond.,
  1901-2,  xvi, 1-649. -----. Mr. Sumner's review of the
  Piper report.   Psychol. Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1902, ix, 389-
  396. -----. Reply  to Mr. Podmore's criticism  [on the
  trance phenomena of Mrs. Piper]. Proc. Soc. Psych. Re-
  search, Lond.,1903-4, xviii,78-101. -----. Lamediumnite
  de Mme. Smead.   Ann. d. sc. psych.. Par., 1906, xvi, 461-
  600. -----. Preliminary report on the trance phenomena
  of Mrs. Smead.  Proc. Am. Soc. Psych. Research, Bost.,
  1907, 1, 525; 720. -----. Clairvovant diagnosis and other
  experiments. Ibid., 1908, ii, 139-206. -----. A record of
  experiments.  J. Am. Soc.  Psych. Research, N. Y., 1908,
  ii, 347-364.-----. A private experiment.  Ibid., 563-577.
  -----. Experiments in automatic  writing.  Ibid., 1909,
  iii, 209-246. -----. Mediumistic experiments.  Ibid., 176; 
03                                    SPIRITISM.
SPIRITISM.
Spiritism   {Obserrations,  experiments,

  and seances in).
  416: 1910, iv,  138. -----.  A  tentative theory of super-
  normal  physical phenomena.   Ibid., 1910, iv,  109-137.
  _____. A mediumistic experiment.  Ibid., 186-209. -----.
  English report on experiments with physical phenom-
  ena.  Ibid., 349-364.  -----.  Miscellaneous experiences.
  Ibid., 530-548. -----.  A record and discussion of medi-
  umistic  experiments.  Proc Am. Soc. Psych. Research,
  Bost ,1910,iv,l-775.—Imoda(E.) Casa "hantee." Arch.
  di psichiat. [etc.], Torino,  1903, xxiv,  416-418.  -----.
  Azione  di E. Palladino sull* elettroscopio.   Ibid., 1908,
  xxix, 143-145.—James (W.)  A caseof automatic draw-
  ing. Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1903-4, lxiv, 195-201. -----.
  Physical phenomena at a private circle.  J. Am. Soc.
  Psych. Research, N. Y., 1909, iii, 109-113. -----. Report
  on Mrs.  Piper's Hodgson-control. Proc. Am. Soe. Psych.
  Research, N. Y., 1909, iii, 470-589. -----.  Report on Mrs.
  Piper's  Hodgson-control.   Proc. Soc.  Psych. Research,
  Glasg., 1909-10, xxiii,  2-121.— Johnson  (Alice).  Note
  on a possibly automatic incident observed in the case of
  Mrs. Thompson.  Ibid.. Lond., 1902-3, xvii, 162. -----.
  Report on some recent sittings for psychical phenomena
  in America.  Ibid., Glasg., 1907-8, xxi, 94-135. -----. The
  education of the sitter.  Ibid., 1908-9, xxi, 483-515. -----.
  Supplementary notes  on the first report on Mrs. Holland's
  script.   76i'd.,'l910, xxiv,  1-10. -----.  Second report on
  Mrs. Holland's script.  Ibid.. 201-263— Johuson (H.)
  Un cas remarquable d'apparition au moment de la mort.
  Ann. d.  sc.  psych., Par., 1906, xvi,  303-305.—Joire (P.)
  De  la   methode  d'experimentation   des  phenomenes
  psychiques.  Ibid., 1902, xii, 201-218.—Kellogg (J. L.)
  A ten years' search  for  ghosts.  Med.-Leg. J., N.  Y.,
  1905-6, xxiii, 202-215. —de Krauz  (C.)   Experiences
  medianiques de Varsovie.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et  psvchol.
  physiol., Par., 1894-5,  ix, 1; 42; 70; 106; 143; 169.—Lam-
  bert (Helen).  A record of  experiments.  Proc Am.
  Soc. Psych. Research,  Bost., 1908,  ii,  304-378. -----. A
  further  record  of experiments;  introduction bv J. H.
  Hyslop.   Ibid., 379-453.—Lang (A.)  The Poltergeist at
  Cideville.  Proc. Soc.  Psych.  Research,  Lond.,  1903-4,
  xviii, 454-464. —Latest   (The)  plaster  cast obtained
  through Eusapia Palladino.   Ann. Psych. Sc,  Lond.,
  1908, vii, 470-472.—Lei'ebure  (E.)   Remarques sur les
  experiences de  M. Lemaitre.  Ann. d. sc.  psvch.. Par.,
  1897, vii, 176-180.—Le Menant des Chcsiiais.   Le
  cas  de   M"*  Couedon.   Ibid..  1896,  vi, 280-300.—
  Lodge (O.)  Introduction to the reports of sittings with
  Mrs. Thompson.  Proc Soc. Psych. Research, Lond., 1902-3,
  xvii, 61-66.-----. Sur les  photographies algeriennes de
  Charles  Richet.  Ann. d.  sc. psych., Par., 1905, xv, 713-
  723.—Lombroso (C.)  Fenomeni medianici in una casa
  di Torino.  Arch, di  psichiat.  [etc.],  Torino, 1901, xxii,
  101-106. -----.  Les maisons nan tees que j'ai etudiees.
  Ann. d.  sc. psych., Par., 1906, xvi, 258-271.  Also, transl:
  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1906-7, xxiv, 219. -----. Eusapia Pal-
  ladino e lo spiritismo.  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino,
  1907, xxviii, 472-490.   Also, trans/.: Ann. d. sc. psych.,
  Par., 1908,  xviii, 29-37.  Also,  transl:  Ann. Psych. Sc,
  Lond., 1908, vii, 167-180.—de Luzemberger  (A.)  A
  propos des communications tvptologi'pies. J.depsvchol.
  norm, et path., Par., 1904. i, 160-162.—.11 .  . . (U.)   Un cas
  exceptionnel de typtologie.  Ann. d. sc psych., Par., 1894,
  iv, 329-331.—Madame Assmaun's  mediumistic  pas-
  tels. Ann. Psych. Sc, Lond., 1908, vii,533-536.—Ma-ruin
  (P.)  Rapport medico-legal sur une voyante.  Rev. de
  l'hypnot. etpsychol. physiol., Par., 1906-7, xxi, 146-154.—
  Mangin (M.)   La photographie spirite en Angleterre.
  Ann. d. sc. psych.. Par., 1895, v, 234-242. -----. La photo-
  graphie  spirite  en Angleterre.  Ibid., 1896, vi,  179-194.
  -----. Compte rendu analytique des experiences de M.
  Hodgson avec M™= Piper.  Ibid., 1898, viii, 228; 268. -----.
  Explication de bruits  extraordinaires.  Ibid., 1900, x, 53-
  55— Marzorati (A.) & Fincb (Laura  I.)  Character-
  istics of  Eusapia Palladino's mediumship.  Ann. Psych.
  Sc, Lond., 1909, viii,423-441,1 pL—maxwell (J.)  Note
  sur quelques faits anormaux survenues dans une maison
  des environs de Bordeaux.  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1905,
  xv, 42-45. -----.  Sur  les phenomenes de  hantise. Bull.
  de l'Inst. gen. psychol., Par., 1905, v, 365-383. -----. Les
  seances de la Villa Carmen  et leurs critiques.  Ann. d.sc.
  psych., Par., 1906, xvi, 197-257.—Moll (A.)  Ein  forensi-
  scher Fall von spiritistischem Aberglauben und  angebli-
  cher Hypnotisierung.   Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1904,
  x, 324-327.— Monson  (E. L.)  Experiments with the
  planchette and ouija.  Proc Am. Soc.  Psych. Research,
  Bost., 1908, ii, 207-266.—inorice  (G.)  Expose des phe-
  nomenes etranges du  chateau de T.  Ann. d. sc. psych.,
  Par., 1892, ii, 211-223: 1893, iii, 65.—Morris (C.) A record
  of experiences in planchette writing.  Proc. Am. Soc
  Psych. Research,  Bost., 1908, ii, 267-303.—Morse Hi (E.)
  Eusapia Palladino, and the genuineness of her phenom-
  ena.  Ann.  Psych. Sc, Lond., 1907, v, 319; 399. -----.
  Mediumship and conjuring (in connection with  Eusapia
  Palladino).  Ibid., 1908, vii, 359-375.— Morselli (H.)
  Eusapia Palladino et la realite des phenomenes medium-
  niques.   Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1907, xvii, 225; 326. Also,
  transl: Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1907,vi,379; 432; 478:1908, vii,
Spiritism  {Obserrations,  experiments,

  and seances in).
    3:107; 204.—Moutonnier. CasdeChicago.  Ann.d.sc
  psych., Par., 1898, viii, 65-80.—Myers (F. W.H.)  Theex-
  perienees of W. stamton-Moses.   Proc. Soc Psvch. Re-
  search, Lond., 1893-4, ix,245-353,4port.  Also, transl: Ann.
  d.sc. psych.,Par.,1895, v,204;289; 350.-----. On the trance-
  phenomena of Mrs. Thompson.  Proc.  Soc. Psych. Re-
  search, Lond.,1902-3, xvii,67-74.- Mystilicatious (Les)
  d'Eusapia.  Palladino.  Province med.,  Lyon, 1902, xvi
  371.—Mcwbold (W. R.)   A further record of observa-
  tions of certain phenomena of trance.  Proc. Soc. Psych.
  Research, Lond., 1899, xiv, 6-49.—Notes of a sitting with
  planchette. [Edit.]  ,T. Am. Soc. Psych. Research, N. Y.,
  1908,ii, 627-640.—Oolioro wiez (J.) Un nouveau pheno-
  mene mediumnique.  Anr..  d. sc. psvch., Par., 1909, xix, 1;
  45; 65; 97; 129.  Also, transl: Ann. Psvch. Sc, Lonu.,1909,
  viii, 271;  333; 515, 28 pl.—Pacheu (j.)   Claire vue, tei6-
  pathie,  spiritisme;  quelques faits curieux.  Ann. d.  sc
  psych., Par., 1906, xvi, 728-744.—Papus. Les couleuvres
  scientiflques; le medium Miller et M. de Vesme.  Ibid.,
  1908, xviii, 361 366.—Personal experiences in spiritua-
  lism.  .1. Am. Soc. Psych. Research, N. Y., 1909, iii, 356-
  305.—Petrovovo-Soiovovo.  Le medium Sambor; re-
  cueil d'observations et d'experiences.  Ann. d. sc. psych.,
  Par., 1899, ix, 321: 1900, x, 1. -----. Mouvements sponta-
  nes d'objets mat6riels.  Ibid.,  173-175.  -----.  Expe-
  riences  de M. Aksakow  avec Mm° Fox-Jencken.  Ibid.,
  1901, xi. 193-200.  -----. Le medium Sambor; nouvelles et
  demieres experiences.  Ibid., 1902, xii,  257-302. — Phe-
  nomenes mediumistiques peu agreables dans l'habita-
  tion d'un magistrat italien.  Ibid., 1908, xviii, 20.—Pho-
  tographie  (La)   "spirite" de  M.   Dimitracapoulo.
  Ibid., 60-62. — Piceinino (F.)   Spiritismo?!  Ann.  di
  elett. med. [etc.], Napoli, 1910, ix, 1-18. — Piddington
  (J. G.)  On the  types of phenomena displayed in Mrs.
  Thompson's trance.  Proc.  Soc. Psych.  Research, Lond..
  1903^1, xviii, 104-307, 6 pl. -----. A series of concordant
  automatisms.  Ibid., Glasg., 1908-9, xxii, 19-416, 3 pl., 1
  diag.  -----. Three incidents from the sittings: Lethe;
  the Sibyl; the Horace ode  question.   Ibid., 1910, xxiv,
  86-169.—Piper (Leonora E.)  Mrs. Piper's plain state-
  ment.  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y.,  1901-2, xix,  756-769. —Pod-
  more (F.)  Esprits tapageurs.   [Abstr.]  Ann. d.  sc.
  psych.,  Par., 1897, vii,  161-175.  -----.  Discussion   of
  the trance-phenomena of Mrs. Piper.  Proc. Soc. Psvch.
  Research,  Lond.,  1898,  xiv,  50-78. -----. On Profes-
  sor Hyslop's  report  on  his sittings  with Mrs. Piper.
  Ibid., 1902-3, xvii, 374-388—Quatre photographies d'un
  "fant6me materialise" prises a San Jose de Costa-Rica.
  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1909, xix, 225-234. — Quel«|iio<*
  cas de hantise.  Ibid., 1895, v, 76-98.—B. (C.) Etude
  critique  sur l'apparition de Presbourg. Ibid. 1905, xv,
  413-421.—Bapport  de  la commission reunie a Milan
  pour l'etude des phenomenes psychiques [qui se produi-
  sent par l'intermediaire de Mme. Eusapia  Palladino.
  Ibid., 1893, iii, 39-64.—Bapport  sur la materialisation
  de deux formes humaines avec le medium la femme mas-
  quee.  [Transl.]  Ibid., 1907, xvii, 25-34. -Raymond.
  Psychasthenic, alcoolisme   et pratiques de spiritisme;
  phenomene de I'ecriture involontaire chez un homme dc
  quarante-cinq  ans.  Bull,   med.,  Par., 1902,  xvi, 513.
  -----. Une spirite.  J. de med. int., Par., 1905, ix, 172.—
  Kegnault (J.)  Phenomenesodiques et radiations nou-
  velles.  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1905, xv, 167-177.—Re-
  lazione sulle sedute medianiche di Eusapia Palladino
  in Palermo (luglio-agosto  1902).  Pisani, Palermo, 1902,
  xxiii, 201-213.—Reportof an investigation of the phe-
  nomena connected with Eusapia Palladino.  Science, N.
  Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1910,  xxxi, 776-780.—Richet (C.)
  Experiences de Milan,  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1893, iii,
  1-31.  -----. Phenomenes  m6tapsychiques d'autrefois.
  Ibid., 1905, xv, 197-217, 4pl. -----. De  quelques pheno-
  menes dits de  materialisation.   Ibid., 649-671,  4  pl.
  -----. My experiments with Madame  X.   Ann. Psych.
  Sc, Lond., 1909, viii, 1-145.—Rieliet (C.) & de Vesme
  (C.)   Les polemiques au sujet des seances de la  Villa
  Carmen.   Ann. d. sc. p^ych., Par.,  1906,  xvi,  129-113.
  de Boehas(A.) Lesfant6mesdcsvlvants. J7w/.,1895,
  v, 257-275. -----. Les mouvements sans contact.  Chron.
  med., Par., 1897, iii, 199-205. -----. A propos d'Eusapia
  Palladino; less6ancesde Montfort-PAmaury (25-28 juillet
  1897); comptes rendus, photographies, temoignages, com-
  mentaires. Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1898, viii,  148-169.
  -----. Photographie spirite.  Ibid., 1905, xv, 581-684, 2 pl.
  -----. Noula;  histoire ou roman?  Ibid., 1907,  xvii, 418-
  431,1 pl.  -----. Repercussion sur le corps physique des
  actions exerc6es sur le corps astral. Ibid., 1910, xx, 289-
  295. -----. Les mains fluidiques d'Eusapia.  Ibid., 1908,
  xviii, 277-283.—Bouby.  Bien Boa etCh. Richet.  Bull.
  m6d. de  l'Algerie, Alger, 1906, xvii, 662; 691: 1907, xviii,
  122; 155.—Bouillon. Identification d'un nom obtenu
  par I'ecriture directe avec une personne morte  inconnue
  des exp6rimentateurs.  Ann. d. sc. psych.. Par., 1898, viii,
  1-5.—Savage  (M. J.)  Results of psychical  research.
  Med.-Leg. J.,  N. Y., 1901-2, xix, 729:  1902-3,  xx, 56.—
  Seance  (Une)  memorable. Ann. d.  sc. psych.,  Par.,
  1899, ix, 181-186.—Seances avec  Sambor  au  printemps 
SPIRITISM.
404
SPIRITS,
Spiritism  {Observations,  experiments,

  and seances in).
  de 1902.  [Transl.]  Ibid., 1904,  xiv, 193-203.—Seances
  avec le medium Politi, a Florence.  Ibid., 1905, xv, 246-
  250.—Seances (Les) de materialisation de la Villa Car-
  men.   Ibid., 1906, xvi, 65-95.—Segard.  (C.)  Quelques
  reflexions k propos des phenomenes ditsde materialisa-
  tion.  Ibid., 96-102.—Series (A) of seances with Eusapia
  Palladino under the direction of Professor Lombroso at
  Turin; the force registered by Marev's instrument.  Ann.
  Psych. Sc, Lond., 1907, v, 305-314.—Sidgwick (Mrs. H.)
  An incident in Mrs. Piper's trance; being an  attempt to
  elicit  from Myers' evidence of acquaintance with a cir-
  cumstance in  the  life of Frederic Myers.   Proc. Soc.
  Psych. Research,  Glasg.,  1908-9, xxii. 417-440. -----.
  Cross-correspondences between Mrs. Piper and other au-
  tomatists.  Ibid., 1910, xxiv, 170-200.—Sidgwick  (Sirs.
  H.) & Piddington (J. G.)  Note on Mrs. Piper's Hodg-
  son-control in  England in 1906-7.  Ibid.,  1909-10, xxiii,
  122-285.—Silva (L.)  Saggio su di alcuni fenomeni me-
  dianici osservati a Savigliano.   Arch, di psichiat. [etc.],
  Torino, 1900, xxi, 457-469.—T. (G. A.)  A record of experi-
  ences.  Proc. Ann. Soc. Psych. Research, Bost., 1907, i, 237:
  1908, ii, 536.—Tamburini (A.) Ancora sul lo spiritismo
  e la telepatia.  Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1892,
  xviii, 718-729.— Taylor (G. L. Le M.) Reporton various
  spiritualistic phenomena.  Proc Soc. Psych. Research,
  Lond., 1904-5, xix, 50-61.—Test (A) seance with the me-
  dium Miller at the horlse of Mme.  E. Noeggerath.  Ann.
  Psych. Sc, Lond., 1908, vii, 460-464.—Thacher  (G. A.)
  The March Poltergeist case. J. Am. Soc. Psych. Research,
  N. Y., 1910, i v, 561-636.—Thomas.  Le spiritisme a Paris.
  Chron. med.,  Par., 1897,  iii, 195-199. —Tverdianski
  (Julie).  Cas de Dormelles. Ann. d sc. psych., Par., 1892,
  ii, 129-133.—de Vaux-Boyer (Madame C.)  Unclassi-
  fied experience.  J. Am. Soc. Psych. Research, N. Y., 1910,
  iv, 323-336.—Venzano (J.)  Contribution a  l'etude des
  materialisations.   Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1907, xvii, 473;
  572.  Also, transl:  Ann.  Psych. Sc, Lond.,  1907, vi, 75;
  157.—Verrall (Mrs. A. W.)  Notes on the trance phe-
  nomena of Mrs. Thompson.  Proc Soc. Psych. Research,
  Lond., 1902-3,  xvii, 164-244. -----. On a series of auto-
  matic writings. Ibid., Glasg., 1906-7, xx, 1-132,1 pl.-----.
  Classical and literary allusions in Mrs.  Piper's  trance.
  Ibid., 1910, xxiv, 39-85; -----. A new group of  experi-
  ments,  /bid., 264-318.—de Vesme (C.)  Etude critique
  des s6ances du medium Ch. Bailey k Milan et k Rome.
  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1905, xv,  218-242. -----. Miller
  a Paris;  recit  d'une seance de materialisation.   Ibid.,
  1906. xvi, 501-515.  -----. Nouvelles seances de Miller a
  Paris.  Ibid.,  696-710.  -----.  Experiences  avec Mme.
  Piper depuis la mort  du Dr Hodgson.  Ibid., 1907,  xvii,
  432-447. -----. Les couleuvres; les fant6mes-illusion du
  medium  Miller.  Ibid., 1908, xviii, 284-301. —  Whiting
  (Lilian).  The spiritualistic camp meetings in the United
  States. Ann. Psych. Sc, Lond., 1907, v, 12-37,  3 pl.  Also,
  transl: Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1907, xvii, 1-24, 3 pl.—
  Wijk (H.)  Karin;  etude experimentale sur les phe-
  nomenes de frappement spontane.  Ann. d.  sc.  psych.,
  Par., 1905, xv, 617-550.—Wilder (A.) Telepathy, spirit-
  ism, hypnotism, and the  case of Mrs. Elenora E. Piper.
  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y.,  1901-2, xix, 711-715.—Wilson (J. O.)
  A record of two sittings with Mrs. Thompson.  Proc. Soc.
  Psych. Research, Lond., 1902-3, xvii, 116-137.—Wingate
  (U. O. B.)  Spiritism or telepathy.  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y.,
  1905-6, xxiii, 21-24.—X ... La  photographie spirite en
  Ameriqne. Ann. d. sc.  psych., Par., 1894, iv, 54-57.—
  Kingaropoli (F.)  Une maison hantee par les esprits;
  droits du locataire k la resiliation du contrat de location.
  Ibid., 1907, xvii, 771-796.

Spiritism (Periodicals and transactions

  relating to).
    See, also, Psychology  (Periodicals, etc., relat-
  ing to).
    Annales des sciences psychiques.  Publication
  bimensuelle  illustrce  consacree aux recherches
  experimentales et critiques sur les phenomenes
  de telepathie, lucidite, premonition, mediumnite
  [etc.].   Directeurs:   X.  Darieux  et  Charles
  Richet.   v.  1-21, 1891-1911.   8°.   Paris.
    Current.

    Annals of Psychical Science.    Editor: D.
  Wright,   v.  7-9, 1908-10.   8°.  London.
    Current.

    Journal of the American Society for Psychical
  Research,  v. 1-5, 1907-11.   8°.   New York.
    Current.

    Proceedings  of  the  American   Society  for
  Psychical Research,   v. 1,1885-9;  v. 1-5, 1907-
  11.  8°.   Boston.
    Current.
Spiritism {Periodicals and transactions
  relating to).
    Proceedings  of the  Society  for Psychical
  Research,  v. 1-25,1882-3 to 1911.  8°.  London.
    Current.

    Revue  spirite;  journal  d'etudes psycholo-
  giques.   Publies sous la  direction de  Allan
  Kardec.   [Monthly.]   v.  1-19,  1858-78.  8°.
  Paris.

Spiritism and insanity.
    See, also, Insanity (Causes of).
    Duhem  (P.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la
  folie chez les spirites.  8°.   Paris,  1904.
    Hammond (W. A.)  Spiritualism and  allied
  causes and conditions of  nervous derangement.
  8°.   London, 1876.
    Jung (C. G.)   Zur Psychologie und  Patholo-
  gie sogenannter occulter Phanomene; eine psy-
  chiatrische Studie.   8°.   Leipzig, 1902.
    Viollet (M.)   Le spiritisme  dans  ses rap-
  ports avec la folie; essai de  psychologie normale
  et pathologigue.   12°.  Paris, 1908.
    Ballet (G.) & Dheur.  Sur un  casde del ire de me-
  diumnite.  Ann. med.-psychol.,  Par., 1903, lxi, 264-271.—
  Ballet (G.) & Monier-Vinard.   Deiire ballucina-
  toire avec idees de persecution, consecutif k des phe-
  nomenes de mediumnite. Ibid., 271-281.—Chizh (V. F.)
  Spiritism i pomleshatelstvo.  [.  . and insanity.]  Obozr.
  psichiat., nevrol.  [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1904, ix, 751-761.—
  Don a tb (J.)   Hystero-Epilepsie. durch Spiritismus her-
  vorgerufen.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1903, liii, 70-73.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Pest,  med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1903,
  xxxix, 16.—Dnhem (P.) Spiritisme et alienation men-
  tale. Medecin prat., Par., 1906, 195.— Grolunaiui (A.)
  Ein socialesSondergebilde auf psychopathischer Grnnd-
  lage.  Psychiat. neurol.  Wchnschr., Halle a.  s .  1904-5,
  vi, 205, 221— Henneberg (R.)   Zur forensiseh-psychia-
  trischen Beurtheilung  spiritischer Medien.   Arch.  f.
  Psychiat., Berl., 1903, xxxvii, 673-723.— Janet (P.)  De-
  lire svstematique a la suite de pratiques du spiritisme.
 .Encephale,  Par., 1909,  i, 363-368—Joffroy.  Deiires
  systematis6s spirites. Areh. g6n. de med., Par.,  1904, i,
  85: 223.—JL6vy-Valensi (J.)  Spiritisme et folie.  En-
  cephale, Par , 1910, i, 696-716.—Levy-Valensi  (J.) &
  Lerat (G.) Deiire de mediumnite  a caractere polvmor-
  phe.  Ann. med.-psychol., Par., 1909, 9. s., ix, 462-468.—
  Lombroso (C)  Le spiritisme et la psychiatrie. expli-
  cation psyehiatriquede  certains faits spirites.  Ann. de
  sc. psych., Par., 1892, ii, 143-151. — Marie &  Viollet.
  Spiritisme et folie.  J. de psychol. norm, et path., Par.,
  1904, i, 332-351.—flyers (F.)  Les consequences morales
  des manifestations  psvehiques supranormales.  Ann. d.
  sc. psych., Par., 1904, "xiv, 322-336.—Pelletier (Made-
  leine).  Spiritisme et folie spirite.  Med. mod., Par., 1907,
  xviii, 219.—Sollier(P.)  Un casde mediumnitedeiirante.
  Bull, de l'Inst. gen. psychol., Par., 1905, v, 487-496.—
  Sollier(P.) & Boissier (F.)   Mediumnite  deiirante.
  Arch, de neurol., Par., 1904,2.s., xviii, 1; 13o— Thoma.
  Ueber den Bewusstseinszustand sogenannter Medien.
  Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat.  [etc.], Berl., 1904, lxi, 409-414.—
  Verger (H.)   Hysterie et deiire lypemaniaque consecu-
  tifs k des pratiques de  spiritisme.  Arch. clin. de Bor-
  deaux, 1894, iii, 68-77.—Viollet. Un cas de folie spirite
  avec automatisme graphique.  Bull, de l'Inst. gen. psy-
  chol., Par , 1905, v, 81-94.
Spiritistisch-ralionalistisclic   Zeitschrift.
  Hrsg. und red. von Jul. Meurer und Osw. Mutze.
  [Monthly.]   No. 3,  v. 2, June,  1873.   pp. 81-
  112.  8°.  Leipzig & New York.

Spirits and spirituous liquors.
    See,  also,  Arrack; Brandy;  Gin;  Rum;
  Whiskey.
    Catelan  (L.)   Traicte"  des  eaux distillees
  qu'un apoticaire doit tenir en sa boutique.  16°.
  Lyon, 1655.
    Denis (J.)  Recherches  sur la consommation
  des boissons distillers et ferment£es dans diffe-
  rents pays.   8°.   Geneve, 1895.
    Repr.from:  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. contre l'abus
  d. boissons alcool., 1895, v.
    Vasey (S. A.)  Guide to the analysis of pota-
  ble spirits.   12°.   London, 1904.
    Brotzu (L.)  Leimpuritadelle acquavitiedei cognac
  della Sardegna determinate col metodo di Rose. Ann.
  d. 1st. d' ig. sper. d. r. Univ. di  Roma,  1894, n. s., iv, 455- 
SPIRITS.
405
SPIROCH^TA.
Spirits and spirituous Liquors.
  462— Brunton (sir T. L.) A:Tumielilfe (F.W.)  Con-
  cerning certain apparently injurious constituentsot pota-
  blespirits. Lancet, Lond., 1900,ii, 1643.—Butyagin (P.)
  Soderzhanive sivushnavo masla v vodkakh Tomskikh
  zavodov.   [Fusel oil in the whisky of Tomsk distilleries.]
  Izvlest. Imp. Tomsk. Univ., 1896, x, no. 6, 1-12.—Da-
  rcmbrru.  Determination of the  toxicity of various
  spirituousliquorsby themethodof intravenous injection.
  Med. Week.  Par., 1895, iii, 499— Deros (A )   Maladies
  des boissons  fermentee*.   Microg. prepar., Par., 1895, iii,
  104; 146; 184 — von Fellenberg (T.)  Leber Farbenre-
  aktionen aromatiscber Aldehyde  und  ihre Anwend-
  barkeit bei der Analvse von Spirituosen.   M itt. a. d. Geb.
  d. Lebensmittelunt. u. Hyg., Bern, 1910. i, 311-350.—Got-
  tardi (A.)  Sul metodo Rose per la ricerca e dosamento
  delle impurita nei liquidi alcoolici e sue applicazioni.
  Terap. mod., Padova, 1892, vi, 345-354.-Laborde (J.-V.)
  Les boissons spiritueuses, liqueurs, aperitifs et leurs es-
  sences et produits  composants les plus dana;ereux.  Tri-
  bune med.,  Par.,  1902, 2. s., xxxiv. 468-1,2.—Liebor-
  mann  (L.)  Az italul szolga!6 szesz tisztasaga.  jThe
  purity of spirits used for drinking.]   Kozeg. es Torveiiy.
  Orvos., Budapest, 1895, 26-28.—Mann (E. A.) & Stacey
  (C. E.)  The application of chemical analysis to the ex-
  amination of commercial  spirits. J. Soc Chem. Indust.,
  Lond., 1907, xxvi, 287-289.—Mann (H. H.)  Analyses of
  potable spirits used by the native population in India.
  Analv-t, Lond., 1904, xxix, 149-15J—Schidrowitz (P.)
  & Kaye (F.)  The determination of higher alooholsin
  spirits.  Ibid., 1905, xxx, 190: 1906, xxxi, 181.—Yande-
  velde (A.-J.-J.)  Sur l'appreciation de la toxicite  des
  spiritueux k  essences par la methode hemolytique.  Bull.
  du serv. de surveil. . .. d.  denrees aliment., Brux., 1907,
  63-78.

Spirits {Adulterations of).
     See Spirits [etc.].

Spiritns aromaticus (Toxicology of).
     Cliistyakoff (P. I.)  Kinder-balzam  (Spiritus aro-
  maticus), kak prichina ambliopii i sllepoti. [Spiritus aro-
  maticus as a cause of amblvopia and blindne->] Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1910, ix,  IM— Kciikovicli (E. A.)
  Atrofiya  zritelnikh nervov  ot otravleniya spiritu aro-
  matico  (Kinder-Balsam).  [Optic-nerve atrophy  from
  poisoning by Kinder-Balsam.]  Kazan. M. J., 1908, viii,
  399-405.

Spiritus/">•//< icarum.
     Harnack.  Leber den Begriff des Spiritus formica-
  rum als Heilmittel.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1897,
  lii, 112.

Spiritns mindereri.
     See Ammonium, acetate.
Spiro (Antonius).   *De  cachexia  e vaporibus
  hydrargyri.   21 pp.   8°.   Vindobonse, vidua A.
  Strauss, 1832.
Spiro (Georg).  * Einige Untersuchungen  iiber
  die  physikalische Beschaffenheit des  Brotes.
  40 pp.   8°.   Wiirzburg,  Becker, 1893.
Spiro (Hans  [Willibald  Rudolf])  [1870-     ].
  * Ueber zwei  Falle von Gehirngeschwulst.  31
  pp.   8°.  Berlin, E. Ebering, 1894.
Spiro (Julie).  * Sur les alterations des follicules
  lymphatiques de  Pintestin au  cours de la diph-
  terie et  autres affections.   [Lausanne.]   31pp.
  8°.  St.-Petersbourg, 1902.
Spiro (Karl).  * Ueber physikalische und  phy-
  siologische  Selection.    [Habilitationsschrift]
  65 pp.   8°.  Strassburg,  1897.

Spirobacillus gigas.
    Certes (A.)  Colorabilite elective intra vitam des fila-
  ments sporiferes do Spirobacillus  gigas (Certes)  et de
  divers microorganismes marins, par certaines couleurs
  d'aniline.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r., Par.,
  1900, xxix, 188. -----. Colorabilite elective, intra vitam,
  des filaments sporiferes du Spirobacillus gigas ('Certesj et
  de divers microorganismes d'eau douce et d'eau de mer
  par certaines couleurs d'aniline.  Ibid., 1901, xxix, pt.
  2,714-722.—Xeltnotv.  Beitrage zur Kenntnis von Spiro-
  bacillus gigas.  Fe-tsehr.  z.  60. Geburtst. Robert Koch,
  Jena, 1903, 383-388, lpl.

Spirochaeta.
    See, also,  Spirilloses.
    Doutrelepont.  Spirochaeten. 8°.  Bonn, 1905.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. nied.-rhein. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-
  u. Heilk. zu Bonn,  1905.
    Artliand(G.)  Surlesspirochetessalivaires.  Compt.
  rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par.,  1909,  cxlix, 1409. —de Beur-
Spirochseta.
  mann & tiou^erot.  Spirochetespathogenes et sapro-
  phytes; presentation  et  comparaison de preparations.
  Bull, et mem. Soe. med. d. hop. de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv,
  943-950.—1< lane hard  (R.)   Spirilles,  spirochetes et
  autres  microorganismes a corps spiraie.  Arch, de parasi-
  tol., Par., 1905-6, x, 129-149.  Also: Semaine med., Par.,
  1906, xxvi,  1-5.  Also, transl: J. Trop. Vet. Sc, Calcutta,
  1906, i, 320-329.  Also: .1. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb.
  & Lond., 1906,xix,68.—Breinl (A.) & Kinsliorii (A.)
  The passage of Spirochaeta duttoni from mother to foetus.
  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 219.-----------. Note on a new
  Spiroehatafoundinamouse. Liverpool School Trop. Med.,
  1906, Mem., xxi, 55.  Also [Preliminary Abstr.]: Lancet,
  Lond., 1906, ii, 651.—Breinl (A.), Kinghorn (A.) &
  Todd (J. L.) Attempts to transmit spirochaetes by the bites
  of Cimex lectularius.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
  Abt.,Jena,1906,xlii,537-54I. Also: Liverpool School Trop.
  Med., 1906, Mem., xxi, 113-118.—Brumpt (E.)  Sur une
  nouvelle spirochetose des poules du Senegal produite par
  Spirochaetaneveuxin.sp.  Bull. Soc. path.exot., Par., 1909,
  ii, 285-288.— Calkin* (G.N.) A spirochete in mouse can-
  cer, Spirocb;etamicrogyrata(L6wenthal)var.gavliji<li. J.
  Infect. Dis, Chicago, 1907, iv, 171-174—t'leland (.J, 15.)
  Note on spirochetes in castration tumours of pigs.  Para-
  sitology,  Cambridge, 1908, i, 218.—Bodd (S.)   A pre-
  liminary note on the identity of the Spiroclneta found in
  the horse, ox, ahd  sheep.  J. Comp. Path. & Therap.,
  Edinb. &Lond.. 1906, xix, 318-322.— Finige beim  Men-
  schen gefundene Spirochiiten.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1905, i,
  706, 1 pL—Fantham (H. B.)  The movements of Spiro-
  chaetes, as seen in S. balbianii and  S. anodontee.  Rep.
  Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc, Lond., 1907,  554. -----. Spirochaeta
  (Trypanosoma) balbianii (Certes) and Spirochaeta ano-
  dontae (Keysselitz); their  movements,  structure, and
  affinities.  Quart. J.  Micr. Sc, Lond., 1908, lii, 1-73, 3 pl.
  -----. The spirochaetes found in the crystalline style of
  Tapes aureus; a study in morphological variation.  Para-
  sitology, Cambridge, 1909, ii, 392-408,  1 pl.— Fantham
  (H. B.) & Porter  (Annie).  The modes of division of
  Spirochaeta recurrentis and S. duttoni as observed in the
  living organisms. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1909, s.B.,lxxxi,
  500-505.—Flexner (S.)  Direct silver staining of spiro-
  chetes and flagellated bacteria.  Science, N. Y. & Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1907, n.  s., xxvi, 410.—Foix & Mallein.
  Proc6de d'acceieration des colorations lentes par le cou-
  rant electrique;  application au spirochete avec colora-
  tion en  cinq  k dix  minutes  par le giemsa sur frot-
  tis. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907,  Ixii, 1201.—
  Gonder  (R.)  Spirochaten  aus  dem Darmtraktus
  von Pinna: Spirochaeta pinnae  nov. spec und Spi-
  rochaeta  hartmanni nov. spec.   Centralbl. f.  Bakte-
  riol. [etc.], 1.  Abt.,  Jena, 1908, xlvii, Orig., 491-494, 1
  pl.  -----.  Die  Stellung  der  Spirochaten  unter den
  Protisten; zugleich  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der  Spiro-
  chaeta  pinnae.   Ibid., 1909, xlix, Orig., 190-196,  2 pl.—
  Grigoryeff  (A. V.)  Noviye sposobl okrashivaniya
  bakteriy l spirokhet na srlezakh iz tkanel po vidoi'zmien-
  nemu  sposobu Gram'a.   [New methods of staining bac-
  teria and spirochaetae in sections of tissues by  Gram's
  modified method.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix,
  545-549.—Heanley (C. M.)  A note on the presence of
  a Spirochaeta in Chinese buffaloes.   J. Comp. Path. &
  Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1906,  xix, 322.—Hewlett (R.
  T.) Spirochaete or Spirochaeta; a question of nomencla-
  ture.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1616— Hoffmann (E.)
  Demonstration lebender Spirochaeten.   Verhandl.  d.
  Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1907), 1908, xxxviii,  87.— Hoff-
  mann (E.'i & von Prowazek (S.)  Untersuchungen
  iiber die Balanitis- und Mundspirochaeten.   Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906,  xii, 741; 817, 1 pl.—
  .la He il.)  Spirochaeta culicis nov. spec.  Areh. f. Pro-
  tistenk , Jena,  1907, ix, 100-107,1 pl.—Kalfo  (R.)   Ueber
  eine neue Spirochiitenfarbung.  Miinchen. mea. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, lvii, 1393.—Karwacki (L.) & Szokalski
  (0.) Distribution des spirochetes dans l'organisme de la
  sangsue. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1910, lxviii,
  449.—Klodnitaki (X. N.)  O razmnozhenii spirokhet
  vorgauizmle klopov.  [Multiplication of spirochaetae in
  the organNm of bugs.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb.. 1907,
  vi, 77L—Kraus (A.)  Ueber ein Anreicherungsverfahren
  furgewisse Spirochaetenartenmit Bemerkungen zu ihrer
  Biologie.  Arch. f. Dermat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1906,
  lxxx, 255-260.—Levaditi (C.) & Stanesco (V.)  Cul-
  ture de deux spirochetes de l'homme (Sp. gracilis et Sp.
  balanitidis).  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1909, lxvii,
  188-190— .TIaekinnon (Doris L.)  Observations on the
  division of spirochaetes,  Parasitology, Cambridge, 1909,
  ii, 267-280.  -----. Observation on the effect of various
  chemical reagents on the  morphology of spirochaetes.
  Ibid., 281-287.—IVlaeNeal (W. J.)   A spirochete found
  in the  blood of a wild rat. Science,  X. Y. & Lancaster,
  Pa., 1907, n. s.,  xxvi, 411. — JTIarotcl  (G. )  Qu'est-ce
  qu'un spirochete? J. de med. vet. et zootech.. Lyon, 1907,
  5. s., xi, 294-306. — Meirowsky.  Ueber einfache Me-
  thoden zur schnellen  Fiirbung lebender  Spirochaeten.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1452.—Montgom-
  ery (R. E.)  On a spirochaete occurring in the blood of
  chickens in northern India. J. Trop. Vet. Sc, Calcutta,
  1908, iii, 1-12, 3 pl.—ITIlihlens (P.)  Vergleichende Spi- 
SPIROCHAETA.                              406                              SPIROCELttTA.
Spirochaeta.
  rochatenstudien.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskr., Berl.,
  1907, lvii, 40,5-416, 3 pl.—Niigler (K.)  Eine neue Spiro-
  chiite aus dem Siisswasser.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. retc.l,
  1. Abt., Jena, 1909, 1, Orig., 415-447, 1 pl—Nuttall (G.
  H. F.)   Note on the behaviour of Spirochaetae in Acanthia
  lectularia.   Parasitology, Cambridge, 1908,  i, 143-151.—
  Porter (A.)  Some observations on living spirochaetes
  from lamellibranchs.  Arch, de zool. exper. etg6n. [etc.],
  Par., 1909-10, 5. s., iii, 1-26. —Proescher (F.) Resist-
  ance of the Spirochaeta lvmphatica to antiformin.  N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii, 367-369.—Proescher (F.)
  & White (W. C.)   The staining method for spirochetes
  in section.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix,  1988.—
  von Prowazek (S.)  Vergleichende Spirochaetaun-
  tersuchungen.  Arb. a. d. k.  Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1907,
  xxvi, 23-31,  1 pl. -----. Contribuicao para  o estudo do
  dezenvolvimento  do "Spirochaeta gallinarum."  Mem.
  do Inst. Oswaldo Cruz, Rio de Jan., 1909, i, 79.—Babino-
  witsch CM.)  Ueberdie Spirochaete pallida und Spiril-
  lum obermeieri, ihre intrazellulare Lagerung und deren
  Bedeutung.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl.,
  1909, cxcviii, 346-374. —B6na  ( S.)  A spirochaetekrol
  altalanossagban.   [The spirochsetee in general.]  Buda-
  pesti k. orvosegy.  evkonyve,   1905, 112.   Also, transl:
  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xiii, 457.  Also,
  transl.: Ungar. med.  Presse,  Budapest, 1905, x.  547.
  -----.  Lebende  Spirochaeten.   Verhandl. d.  Buda-
  pest, k. Gesellsch. d.  Aerzte  1907, Budapest,  1908, 61.
  -----.  Eld  spirochaetAk.   [Living spirochaeta.]  Orvosi
  beti szemle, Budapest, 1907,  xiii, 628.—Bonder  (R.)
  Studien iiber die Spirochaete aus dem  Blute von Vespe-
  rugo Kuhlii (Kevs und Bias  (Natterer)).  Arb. a. d. k.
  Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1907, xxvii, 406-413,1 pl.—Sabrayfes
  (J.) & Buperie (R.)  Thionine picriqu6e apres impre-
  gnation argentique des spirochetes. Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 690.—SalinjJ (F.)  Spirochaeten-
  iihnliche  Spiralfasern  (sogenannte  " Silberspirochae-
  ten") im Gewebe eines Schweinefotus.  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc], 1. Abt., Jena,  1907, xliv, Orig., 339-348,
  1 pl.—Schaudinn (F.) Zur  Kenntnis der Spirochaeta
  pallida und anderer Spirochaeten.  Arb. a. d. k. Gsnd-
  htsamte, Berl., 1907, xxvi, 11-22.—Shellack (C.)  Mor-
  phologische Beitriige zur Kenntnis  der europaischen,
  amerikanischen und afrikanischen Rekurrensspirochae-
  ten.  Ibid., xxvii,  364-387.  -----. Versuche zur  Ueber-
  tragung von  Spirochaeta gallinarum  und Spirochaeta
  obermeieri.  Ibid., 1909, xxx,351-362. -----. Studien zur
  Morphologie und Systematik der  Spirochaeten aus Mu-
  scheln.  Ibid., 379-428, 1 pl.  -----. Uebertragungsver-
  suche der Spirochaete gallinarum durch Argas reflexus
  Fabr.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.]., 1. Abt., Jena, 1908,
  xlvi, Orig., 486-488.—Stiles (C.W.)  The correct spelling
  of spirochaeta.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x,  94.—Swel-
  lengrebel (N. H.) Sur la cytologic comparee des spi-
  rochetes et des spirilles.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,
  1907, xxi, 448; 562, 2 pl.  -----. Erwiderung auf die Arbeit
  des Herrn Holling:  Spirillum giganteum und Spirochaeta
  balbianii.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1908, xlvi, Orig., 1-3.-----. Neuere Untersuchungen iiber
  die vergleichende Cvtologie des Spirillen und Spirochae-
  ten.  I bid., 1909, xlix, Orig., 529-550,2 pl.—Thesing (C.)
  Spirochaete, Spironema oder Spirillum;  vorliiufigeMittei-
  lung.  Ibid., 1905-6,xl,351-356.—de Vasconcellos(A.)
  A violeta de dhalia e safranina como materias corantes
  dos spirochaetes. Brazil-med., Riode Jan., 1906, xix, 390.—
   Ward (H. B.)  The spirochetes and their relationship
  to other organisms.  Am. Naturalist, Lancaster, Pa., 1908,
  xiii, 374-387.—Werner (H.)  Ueber Befunde von Darm-
  spirochaten beim   Menschen.   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
   [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909, lii, Orig., 241-243,1 pl.—Wolff
  (M.)  Spirochaete polvspira (Treponema polyspirum) n.
  sp.  Ibid., 2. Abt.,  Jena, 1907, xviii, 448-455, 1 diag.—Za-
   bolotnfy (D. K.)  K voprosu o kulturakh spirokhet.
   [Cultures of spirocbetae.]  Sborn. posv. 1.1. Mechnikovu
   [etc.],  S.-Peterb.,  1909, 6-8— Zettnow.   Geisseln bei
  Hiihner- und Recurrens-Spirochaten.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1906,  xxxii, 376. -----. Ue-
  ber Geisselzopfe, Spirochaete polyspira und Planosarcina
  schaudinni.  Ztschr. f.  Hvg. u. irifektionskrankh.,Leipz.,
  1908, lviii, 386-400,  3 pL—Zuelzer (Margarete).  Ueber
  Spirochaeta  plicatilis und Spirulina.  Zool. Anz., Leipz.,
  1910, xxxv, 795-797.

Spirochaeta  (Infection by).
     See Fever (Belapsing);  Frambcesia; Syph-
  ilis; Spirochaetosis.

Spirochaeta  anserina.
     See Septicaemia  (Causes,  etc.,  of); Septicae-
  mia in animals.

Spirochaeta  balbiani.
     See Trypanosoma.
Spirochaeta dentium.
    Feldmann (I.)  Adatok a bac fusiformis s spirillum
  dentiumnak  tulaidonithat6 betegsegekhez, kiilonos te-
  kintettel a genyedesekre.  [Contributions on the diseases
  peculiar to the .. . with special regard tosuppnmtion )
  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1906, xlvi, 294; 314; 330.—Miller.
  Ueber eine scheinbar pathogeue Wirkung der Spirochaete
  dentium. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,
  xxxii, 348.— illlihlens (P.) Ueber Ziichtung von Zahn-
  spirochaten und  fusiformen  Bacillen  auf kiintslichen
  (festen)  Niihrboden.  Ibid., 797. — Mlllilens ( P.) &
  Hartmann (M.)  Ueber Bacillus fusiformis und Spi-
  rochaeta dentium.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrank.
  Leipz., 1906-7, lv, 81-111, 4 pl.

Spirochaeta duttoni.
    See Spirochaetosis (African).

Spirochaeta obermeieri.
    See, also,  Fever (Belapsing, Causes, etc., of).
    Now (F. G.) & Knapp (R.  K.)   studies on
  Spirillum   obermeieri  and related  organisms.
   8°.  Lancaster, Pa., 1907.
    Repr.from: Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, 1907, vi.
    See, also, infra.
    Bazhenoff (E. I.)  K mikroskopicheskol tekhnikle
  izslledovaniya spirokhet  Obermeier'a.  [Microscopical
  technique of  examining Obermeier's spirochete.]  Bol-
  nitsch.  Gaz.  Botkina,  St. Petersb., 1892, iii, 969-972.—
  Bertarelli (E.)  Sulla colorazione e sulla presenza
  dello spirochete  di Obermeyer.  Riv. d'ig. e san. pubb.,
  Torino,  1906, xvii, 242-247.  Also, transl:  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol.  [etc.],  1. Abt.,  Jena,  1906, xii, 492-496.—
  Brumpt (E.)  Transmission du Spirochaeta duttoni par
  l'Ornithodorus  savignyi;  transmission  du Spirochaeta
  duttoni et du Spirochaeta  gallinarum par l'Ornithodorus
  moubata, non transmission des spirochetes de la fievre
  recurrente americaine et algerienne par ce meme parasite.
  Bull. Soc. path,  exot., Par., 1908, l, 577-579.—Cox (VV.
  H.)  A sexual development of the Spirillum obermeieri.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 1400.—Fraenkel (C.)  Unter-
  suchungen iiber das Spirillum obermeieri.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 125. -----.  Untersuchungen iiber
  die Spirillen  des europaischen Recurrensfiebers.  Ibid.,
  xliv, 681-684.—Flilleborn & Mayer ( M.)  Uebertra-
  gung der Spirochaete obermeieri auf Mause.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1907, iii, 487.—Hoel'er(P. A.) Einige Beobachtun-
  gen an Spirochaeterecurrentis (Obermeieri). Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1909,  1, Orig., 345-348.—
  Holling (A.)  Spirillum giganteum und Spirochaeta
  Balbianii.  Ibid., 1907, xliv, Orig., 665-668.— Karwackl
  (L.)  Badania nad morfologia i biologia. kretk6w Ober-
  meier'a.  [On the morphology and biology of Obermeier's
  spirilla.]  Pam. Towarz.  Lek.  Warszaw., 1908, civ, 297-
  331,  20  pl. -----. O zakazaniu kretkami Obermeier'a
  myszy bialych.   [Infection of  white  mice with Ober-
  meier's spirilla.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1909, 2. s., xxix,
  529-532.—Karwacki  (L.)  &  Szokalski (K.)  0
  przechowywaniu w  pijawkach kretk6w  Obermeier'a.
  [On the preservation of Obermeier's spirilla in leeches.]
  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1910,2. s., xxx, 213-215.  Also, transl:
  Compt.  rend. Soc. de  biol.. Par., 1910, lxviii, 228-230.
  ---:-------.  Mode de division des spirochetes d'Ober-
  meier dans la sangsue.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1910, lxviii, 286-288.—Leporski (N. I.)  Sposob prizhiz-
  nennol  okraski spirokhet! Obermeier'a.   [Method of
  staining Obermeier's spirochaeta during life.]   Russk.
  Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1909, viii, 1209.— Manteufel.   Ex-
  perimentelle Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Rekurrensspiro-
  chaeten und ihrer Immunsera.  Arb. a. d.k. Gsndhtsamte,
  Berl., 1907, xxvii, 327-363.  Also, Reprint.—Mathis (C.)
  & L^ger. Sensibility de la souris blanche au spirochete
  de la fievre r6currenteduTonkin. Bull. Soc path, exot.,
  Par., 1910, iii, 75-80.—Nattan-Larrier (L.)  Penetra-
  tion du spirille de la fievre recurrente a travers les tegu-
  ments et les muqueuses intacts.  Ibid., 1909, ii, 239-245.—
  Norris (C), Pappenheimer (A. M.) & Flournoy
  (T.)  Study of a spirochete obtained from a caseof re-
  lapsing fever in man, with notes on morphology, animal
  reactions, and attempts  at cultivation. J. Infect. Dis.,
  Chicago, 1906, iii, 266-290, 1 pl.—Novy (F. G.) & Knapp
  (R.  E.) Studies on Spirillum obermeieri and related
  organisms.  J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1906, iii, 291-393,7 pl.
  Also [Abstr.]: Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1907, n. s.,
  xxv, 815.  Also [Preliminary Abstr.]: J. Am.  M. A*.,
  Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 2152-2154.   Also, Reprint.—Oppen-
  heimer  (Adele).   Laboratory notes on  spirochata
  obermeieri found in New York.  Collect. Stud. Research
   Lab. Dep. Health N. Y., 1906,  ii, 136-152.—Powell
   (A.) The morphology of thespirillum of relapsing fever.
   Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1904. i, 1011 — llilenhut & Haen-
   del.  Vergleichende  I'ntersuchungen iiber die  Spiro-
   chaeten der in Afrika,  Amerika und Europa vorkom-
   menden Rekurrenserkrantungen. Arb. a. d.  k.  Gsnd-
   htsamte, Berl., 1907, xxvi, 1-10, 1 pl— Weigert(C.) 
SPIROCHAETA.                            407                                    SPITTAL.
 Spirochaeta obermeieri.
   Bemerkungen  iiber Obermeyersche  RekurrensfiLden.
   1873.  In his: Gesamm. Abhandl., 8°, Berl., 1906, ii, 434.
   -----. Demonstration  konservierter  Rekurrensl'aden.
   1874.  Ibid., 434.—Yokote  (C)  [Experiments on the
   spirillum of recurrent fever.]   Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi,
   Tokyo, 1896, 357-362.

 Spirochaeta pallida.
     See Placenta (Syphilis of);   Syphilis (Para-
   sites of).

 Spirochaetosis.
   See Spirilloses.

 Spirochona.
     Balbiani (E.-G.) Sur la structure et la division du
   noyau chez le Spirochona gemmipara.  Ann. de microg.,
   Par., 1895, vii, 241; 289, 1 pl.

 Spirocolon.
     Albauakis (D.)  Sur la maladie endemique regnant
   dans quelques parties de la Grece et appelee Spyrocolon
   (SirvpoKwAoi/). Cong. d. med. grecs.  C.-r. 1882, Constant.,
   1883,  i, 35— Bo*e  (A.)  Spyrocolon  and syphilis in
   Greece. Med. Xews, N. Y., 1897, lxxi, 761-763.

 Spirographis.
     Or land i  (S.)  La rigenerazione dello Spirographis
   spallanzanii Viv.  Arch, zool., Napoli, 1906-7, iii,  1-41,1 pl.

 Spirogyra.
     Berglis (J.)  Lenovau et la einese chez le Spirogvra.
   Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1906, xxiii, 53-86, 3 pl.— Meu-
   nier(A.)  Le  nucieole des Spirogvra. Ibid.,  1^S7, iii,
   331-407, 1 1.,  2 pl.—van Wisseliiigh (C.) Over dm
   nucleolus van Spirogvra. Versl. d.  . . . wis-en  natuurk.
   Afd. d. k.  Akad. v.  Wetensch., Amst., 1897-8, vi, 303-308,
   lpl.

 Spiro in (Al.)  [1857-89].
     Biography.  Spitalul, BucurescI,  1897, xvii, no. 1,
   suppl., 30.

 Spirometer.
     Von Boeckmann (P.)   The care and develop-
   ment of the lungs  and muscular system.   12°.
   Washington, 1900.
     Demonet (E.)  * Recherches sur  la capacite
   vitale.  8°.  Lyon, 1903.
     von  Basch.   Mein  Pneumometer.  Wien.  med.
   Presse, 1899, xl, 1009-1013. -----. Eine neue Verwendung
   meines Pneumometers.  Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1899,
   xlix, 1137-1139.—Bo ldf re ff (V.  N.)  Prostol i tochniy
   spirometr.  [A simple and accurate spirometer..]  Russk.
   Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix,  261-264—Bowen (W. P.)
   The spirometer as a scientific instrument.  Am. Phvs.
   Edueat. Rev., Bost.,  1906, xi, 141-148.—Bruns (O.)  Die
   Bedeutung der ppirometrischen Untersuchung von Em-
   phvsematikern und Herzkranken.   Med. Klin., Berl.,
   1910, vi, 1524-1527.— Castelli (G.)  Alcune ricerehe di
   spirometria nelle affezioni dell'  apparato  circolatorio.
   Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1905, vi, 697-708—Beni-
   son(C.) A new spirometer. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892,
   xviii, 577.  ^4/so, Reprint.—Fitz (G. W.) A portable dry
   spirometer.   J. Bost, Soc.  M. Sc,  1900-1901, v, 340.—
   Fleisclil von Marxow (E.)  Neues Spirometer; be-
   schrieben von Maximilian Sternberg.  Centralbl.f. Phv-
  siol., Leipz. u. Wien, lsK,s-9,ii, 39-41.  Also,inhis:  Ges. Ab-
   handl.,8°, Leipz., 1893,110-112.—Ciebhardti A.)  Ueber
   Spirometrie.   Munchen. med. Wchnsehr., 1902,  xlix,
   1953.—von Hoesslin (R.)  Ueber Spirometrie.  Ibid.,
   1953.—©wen (L. J.) Measurements of the chest with
   the tape measure and spirometer.  Mil. Surgeon, Wash.,
   1910,  xxvi, 551-554.—Bobin (P.)  Un nouveau spiro-
  metre.  Bull, et mem Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1902, 5. c,
  iii, 179.—Siebeck (R.)  Zur spirometrischen Methodik.
   Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1910, ci, 60-71.—
  Stanley's medical  spirometer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1890,
  i, 306— Villemin (C.)  Un nouveau spirometre (spiro-
  metre-compteur).  Arch.de med. ct pbarm.mil.,  Par.,
  1893, xxi. 26-32.— Weissenherg (H.)  Einregistrieren-
  der Bakterienspiroineter. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
  2. Abt., Jena,  1902, viii, 370-377.—Wengler (J.) Ueber
  Spirometrie.  Arch.f. d.ges. Physiol., Bonn,1903,  lxxxxv,
  297-304.—Wilczynski (H.)  Ospirometryi. Medycyna
  i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1910, xiv, 511-513.

Spirophyllnm.
    Ellis (D.)  On the discovery of a new genus of thread-
  bacteria (Spirophyllum ferrugineum, Ellis). Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Edinb., 1907,  xxvii, 21-34, 1 ol. -----. The phylo-
  genetic connexions of the recent a'ddition to the thread
  bacteria (Spirophyllum ferrugineum [Ellis]). Rep.Brit.
  Ass. Adv. Sc, Lond.,  1907, 693.
Spiroptera.
    Bel. Rupture de l'aorte thoracique chez un jeune
  chien;  presence de spiropteres.  J. de m6d. v6t. et zoo-
  tech., Lyon, 1907, 5. s., xi, 587.—Emmerez  de Char-
  moy & Megnin (P.)  Un nouveau parasite et une
  nouvelle  maladie chez  les poulets de Pile Maurice.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 933-935 —
  Legrain & Begulato. Note sur la frequence du Spi-
  roptera sangmnolenta (Rudolphi)dans la region de Bou-
  gie.  Rev.  med. et pharm. de l'Afrique du nord, Alger
  1898, i, 632.—Martin (E. E.) The occurrence of the Spi-
  roptera megastoma and Spiroptera microstoma in the
  stomachs ot the horse.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1907-8, xx,
  811.—Pease  (H. T.) Spiroptera sanguinolenta in the
  aorta of the dog.  Veterinarian, Lond., 1901. lxxiv, 131-
  136.—Skryabin (K. I.)  Spiroptera scutata oesophagea
  v pishtshevodie koz.   [Spiroptera scutata in "he oesopha-
  gus ot  goats.]  Vestnik obsh. vet., St. Petersb., 1909, xxi,
  815-817.—Weill be r«i.  Tumeurs  inflammatoires a spi-
  ropteres chez le cheval.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1907, Ixii, 287-289.

Spirorbis.
    zur Loye (J.  F.)  *Die Anatomie von Spi-
  rorbis borealis mit besonderer Berucksichtigung
  der  Unregelmiissigkeiten des Korperbaues und
  deren Ursachen.   [Greifswald.]   8°.  Naum-
  burg a. S.,  1908.
    Also, in: Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1908, xxvi, 305-354, 3 pl.

Spirosal.
    See, also, Rheumatic  fever (Treatment of).
    Baedeker (J.)  Die auss'ere Salizylbehandlung mit
  Spirosal.  Therap. Rundschau, Berl., 1910, iv, 246-248.—
  Bengel.   Beitrag zur Wirkung des Spirosals. Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1908,lxxvii, 251-253.—Koch (K.)
  &Sehultz(W.) UntersuchungeniiberSpirosal. Therap.
  Monatsh.,  Berl., 1909, xxiii, 156-159.—Perl (K.)  Ueber
  Spirosal.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 538— Schonheim
  (L.)   Nehany ujabb gyogyszerrol (eumydrin, spirosal,
  novaspirin, diaspirin).  [Somerecent remedies .. .]  Bu-
  dapesti orv. ujsag, 1907, v, 535-537.  Also, transl: Wien.
  med. Presse, 1907, xlviii, 1672-1675.—Streffer.  Spirosal.
  Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1907, ii, 333.

Spirotherapy.
    See Lungs (Care, etc., of).

Spisanie na Sofiyskoto Meditsinsko Druzhestvo.
  [Archives of the Medical Society of Sophia.]
  [Monthly.]  Editor:  lv. Kozhukharoff.   v.  1;
  Nos. 1-3, 7-10, v.  2, July, 1900, to April, 1902.
  8°.  Sofiya.
Spitalul.   Revista Medicala,  BucurescI.  v. 25-
  31.   1905-11.   Secretar  al  redactiei: G.  A.
  Davidescu, Strada Popa Rusu, No. 14.  Bucu-
  rescI.
Spitalul.   Revista studentilor in medicina.   v.
  12-28, 1892-1908.   8°.   BucurescI.
Spitta (Edmund J.).
    See Slater  (Chas.) & Spitta (Edmund J.) An atlas
  of bacteriology [etc.].  8°. London, 1898.
Spitta  ([Eduard Carl] Albert) [1864-     ].  ♦Bei-
  trag zur  Kenntniss  der  Todesursachen  nach
  Herniotomie  wegen  Darmeinklemmung  auf
  Grund von 23 in den  letzten  5 Jahren auf der
  hiesigen chirurgischen Klinik zu Greifswald be-
  obachteten Eiillen.  51 pp.  8°.  Greifswald,  J.
  Abel, 1891.
Spitta  (Heinrich).   Von der  Expansion des
  Blutes. 20 pp.   4°.  Bostock, Adlers Erben, 1835.
Spitta  ([Joh.  Heinrich] Oscar) [1870-    ].
  * Ueber den Verlauf  von Schwangerschaft, Ge-
  burt und  Wochenbett  bei  besonders jungen
  Erstgebarenden.   30  pp.,  11.   8°.   Marburg,
  1895.

Spitta {Robert John) [1820-1901].
    [Biography.) Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1901, Ixxxiv,
  p. cxiv.
Spitta  (Walter) [1879-    ].  * Ueber fam iliiire
  fleckformige Hornhautentartung.  29 pp.,  1 1.
  8°.   Tubingen, F.  Pietzcker, 1905.
Spittal (Robert) [1804-52].
    See, also, Burt (G.  M) &  Spittal (Robert).  Report
  of cases [etc.].  8°.  [Edinburgh, 1834.] 
SPITTING.
408
SPITZKA.
Spitting.
    See,  also, Expectoration;  Spittoons;  Spu-
  tum; Tuberculosis (Pulmonary, Sputum in).
    Freudenthal (\V.)  The New York Board of Health
  and the antispitting crusade.  N. York M. J. Letc], 1905,
  lxxxi, 532.
Spittoons.
    Abba.  Un nuovo tipodi sputacchiera. Atti d. Cong.
  naz. (1'iir. 1899,  Pavia, 1900, 171-174.—Beck (R.)  Ueber
  die sanitiire Pnzulassigkeit von mit Trockenmaterial ge-
  fullten  spuckkiistchen.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1900, 1,
  1321-1323.— Champion (S. G.)  A spitting mug.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1188.— Courraont  (J.)   Les era-
  choirs de l'Hotel-Dieu.  Lyon med., 1902, xcix, 518-521.—
  Fournler (A.)  Crachoir sterilisable a fermeture au-
  tomatiqoe. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1903, xvii, 447.—
  Helot (R.) Crachoir hygienique a recipient incinerable.
  Rev. med.deNormandie, Rouen, 1905, 286-288.—Holden
  (M.) Pocket-spittoon.  No. 208,392; Sept,24, 1878.—Hy-
  gienische Spuckg:ef;isse.  Oesterr. San.-Wes.,  Wien,
  1903, xv, 245-247.—Ktitliy. Ein zweckmassiger Sputum-
  samioler.   Ztschr., f. KrankenpfL, Berl., 1900, xxii, 428-
  432.—Pransnitz (W.)  Die Verwendungder Holzwolle
  (Packwolle)alsFullroaterial furSjuickniipfe. Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1891, xxxviii, 829.—Boblot (A.)  Le
  crachoir de poche.  Independ. mcl., Par., 1900, vi, 354.—
  Rouget (.1.)  Des crachoirs: ce qu'ils etaient, ce qu'ils
  sont, ce qu'ils doivent etre. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1900, xxii,
  892-901.—Stephens (C. E.) 'Ihe cuspidor in its relation
  to public health. Tr. ilomoeop. M. Soc. N. Y., 1895, xxx,
  98-100.—Trask (J. W.)  A  sanitary pocket cuspidor.
  J. Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 1394.—Williams
  (S. R.)  Anew bedside spittoon.   Lancet, Lond., 1894, i,
  1434.
Spitz (Hermann) [1885-     ].  *Zur Kasuistik
  der angeborenen Beweglichkeitsstorungen des
  Auges.  40 pp.   8°.  B or na-Leipzig,  B. Noske,
  1910.
Spitz (Leo).   *Die Storungen der  Sensibilitiit
  und der Sinnesfunctionen bei den traumatischen
  Neurosen.  60 pp.  8°.  Strassburg i.  E., C. &
  J. Goeller, 1901.
Spitzbergen.
    Couteaud.  Contribution k la geographie medicale:
  Pile Jan Maven et le Spitzberg.  Areh.  de me.d. nav.,
  Par., 1893,  lix, 161-1*3.— GreshotF (M.)  Spitsbergen.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1909, ii, 1033.
de  Spitzbergk  ( Simeon  Partlicius).   See
  Partlicius de Spitzbergk (Simeon).
Spitzen (H.  J.) jr.  Latijnsche  themata voor
  a. s. apothekers-assistenten.   32 pp.   8°.   Am-
  sterdam, D. B. Centen, 1892.
-----.   Uitgewerkte recepten, ten gebruike bij
  opwijrda's recepteerkunst,  met  een  vorvvoord
  van R. J.  Opwijrda.   3.  ed.  1.  honderdtal.
  62 pp.   8°.   Amsterdam,  D.  B. Centen,  1893.
-----.   The same.  2. honderdtal.  8°.  Amster-
  dam, D. B.  Centen, 1894.
-----.  The same.  3. honderdtal.  8°.  Amster-
  dam, D. B.  Centen, 1894.
-----.  The same.  4. honderdtal.  61pp.  12°.
  Amsterdam, D. B. Centen, 1901.
-----.  De bereiding  der samengestelde  prae-
  paraten  van de  Pharinacopoea nederlandica.
  (Pharmaceutische  Techniek.)   36  pp.   12°.
  Amsterdam, D. B. Centen, 1894.
Spitzer (Alexander).   Ueber Migriine.  1 p.  1.,
  119 pp.  8°.   Jemi, G. Fischer, 1901.
------.  Ueber die Kreuzung der centralen  Ner-
  venbahnen und  ihre Beziehungen zur Phyloge-
  nese des  Wirbeltierkorpers.  1 p. 1.,  267 pp.,
  1 pl.   8°.  Leipzig &  Wien, F. Denticke, 1910.
Spitzer  (Carl).   *Die Spital-Infektionen der
  medizinischen Klinik in Zurich von den Jahren
  1884-1904.   38  pp.   8°.   Zurich,  F.  Lohbauer,
  1905.
Spitzer (David).  *Darstellung und Kritik der
  Thierpsychologie  Georg   Friedrich  Meier's.
  [Bern.]   123 pp.,  1 1.   8°.   Gybr,  G.  Gross,
  1903.
Spitzer (Franz).,
    See Deinaiim' i Emile).  Das Greiscnalter, [etc.].  s°.
  Leipzig <fc Wien, 1887.
Spitzer (Ludwig).  Zur Behandlung der Go-
  norrhoe mit Gonosan.   8 pp.   8°.   Wien, 1908.
    Repr. from: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1903, xlviii.
Spitzer {Sii/ismund) [1813-94].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 112.
Spitzer (Wilhelm)  [1865-1901].
    Rohmaiin.  [Biographv.]  Jahresb. d.  schles. Ge-
  sellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1901, Bresl., 1902, NekroL, 12.
Spitzka (Edward Anthony)  [1876-     ].  A
  preliminary communication  of a study of the
  brains of two  distinguished physicians, father
  and son.   69-92 pp., 1 pl.   8°.   Washington,
  1900.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. Ass. Am.
  Anat., Wash., 1900, xiv.
------.  Is  the central fissure duplicated in the
  brain of Carlo Giacomini, anatomist?   4 pp., 1
  pl.   12°.   [Philadelphia, 1901.]
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1901, vii.
------.  The mesial relations of  the inflected fis-
  sure; observations upon  one hundred brains.
  13 pp.  8°.   New York,  1901.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiii.
------.  A preliminary communication with pro-
  jection-drawings, illustrating the topography  of
  the paracoeles  (lateral ventricles)  in their rela-
  tions to the surface of the cerebrum and the cra-
  nium.   6 pp.  roy. 8°.   New York, 1901.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiii.
-----.  The redundancy of the preinsula in the
  brains of  distinguished  educated men.  12 pp.
  12°.  New York, W.  Wood & Co., 1901.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lix.
------.  Contributions to the encephalic anatomy
  of the  races.  I.  Three Eskimo  brains,  from
  Smiths Sound.   pp.  25-71.   8°.  [Baltimore.
  1902.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Am. J. Anat.,
  Bait., 1902-3, ii.
-----.  A rare fissural atypy in  the brain of W.
  A., a New York assemblyman.   2 1. 8°.   [Neu
  York, 1902.]
    Repr.from,: Med. Critic, N. Y., 1902, ii.
------.  The brain-weight of the Japanese.  3 pp.
  8°.  New York, 1903.
    Repr.from: Science, N. Y., 1903, n. s., xviii.
-----.  Brain-weights of animals   with special
  reference  to the weight of the  brain in the
  macaque  monkey,  pp. 9-17.   8°.  [Granville,
  0., 1903.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: J. Comp. Neu-
  rol., Granville, O., 1903, xiii.
------.  The postorbital limbus; a  formation oc-
  casionally met with at the  base  of the human
  brain.  6 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1903, xi.
-----.  Some of the dangers of formal.  3 pp.
  8°.  New York, 1903.
    Repr.from: Science, N. Y., 1903, n. s., xviii.
------.  Statistiches iiber das Lynchen  in Nord-
  amerika.  pp. 224-227.  8°.   [Leipzig, 1903.]
    Cutting [cover with printed titlej from: Arch, f. Krim.-
  Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz., 1903, xi.
------.  A study of the brain of the late J. W.
  Powell, pp. 525-643, port.  8°.  Lancaster, Pa.,
  1903.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Am. Anthrop.,
  Wash., 1903, n. s., v.
------.   A study of the brain-weights of men no-
  table in the professions, arts and  sciences.   U
  pp.  16°.   [Philadelphia, 1903.]
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1903, xi. 
SPITZKA.
109
SPIVAK.
 Spitzka (Edward Anthony)—continued.
 -----.   Auftreten von Epidemien des religidsen
   Fanatismus im  zwanzigsten Jahrhundert.   Die
   neulichen  Suggestionserscheinungen  bei  den
   Duchoborzen in Canada.   22 pp.   8°.   Leipzig,
   [1904].
     Repr. from: Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.,
   Leipz., 1903^1, xiv.
 -----.   The  execution  and post-mortem exam-
   inations of the Van Wormer brothers at Danne-
   mora,  N. Y.,  October  1,  1903.   4 pp.   fol.
   New York, 1904.
     Repr.from: Daily M. J., N. Y. & Lond., 1904, i.
 -----.   A study  of  the brains  of  six  eminent
   scientists and scholars  belonging to the Ameri-
   can Anthropometric Society,  together with  a
   description of the skull of E. D. Cope.  pp. 175-
   308, 30 pl.   4°.   Philadelphia,  1907.
     Cutting [cover with printed title]  from: Tr. Am. Phil.
   Soc, Phila., 1907, n. s., xxi.
 -----.   Observations regarding the infliction of
   the death  penalty   by  electricity,   pp. 39-50.
   8°.  Philadelphia, 1908.
     Repr.from: Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1908, xlvii.
 ■-----.   Preliminary note on the brains of natives
   of the Andaman and Kicobar Islands,   pp. 51-
   58.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1908.
     Repr from: Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1908, xlvii.
 ■-----.   The resuscitation of persons shocked by
   electricity.   23 pp.   8°.   Orange, 1909.
     Repr.from: J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1909, v.
 Spitzka (Edward Charles) [1852-    ].  Con-
   tributions to encephalic anatomy.  11 pp.   8°.
   [Chicago, 1877.]
     Rtpr.\iroiu: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Chicago, 1ST", iv.
 -----.   The comparative anatomv of the pyra-
   mid tract.  46pp.,  lpl.  8°.   New York, W. B.
   Jenkins, [1886].
     Repr.from: J. Comp.  M. & S., N. Y.,1886, vii.
 -----.   The legal disabilities of  natural children
   justified biologically and  historically.  26 pp.
   8°.  St. Louis, 1899.
     Repr. frum: Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1899, xx.
 -----.   The same.  [Continuation.]  54 pp.  8°.
   St. Louis, 1900.
     Repr.from: Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1900, xxi.
 -----.   The same.  [Continuation.]  16 pp.  8°.
   St. Louis, 19(i0.
 -----.   The same.  [Continuation.]   9 pp.   8°.
   St. Louis, 1901.
     Repr.from: Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1901, xxii.
 -----.   The same.  [Continuation.]  10 pp.  8°.
   St. Louis, 1901.
     Repr.from: Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1901, xxi.
 -----.   The same.  [Continuation.]   5 pp.   8°.
   St. Louis, 1901.
     Repr.from: Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1901, xxi.
 -----.  The Pathological Institute.   16 pp.   8°.
   [New York, 1900.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvi.
 -----••  Regicides, sane and insane.  74 pp.   12°.
   New York, 1903.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, lxxviii.
 ■-----.   The Czolgosz case.   9 pp.   12°.  Phila-
   delphia, 1901.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1901, vii.
 ------.   Fallacies  of the  Lombroso doctrine as
  evidenced  in their  application to the  case of
  Musolino, the bandit.  8 1.   roy.  8°.   [New
   York, 1902.]
    Repr.from: Med. Critic, N. Y., 1902, ii.
-----.   A question of  figures.  12 pp.   8°.   [St.
  Louis, 1902.]
    Repr.from: Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis, 1902, xxiii,
 Spitzka (Edward Charles)—continued.
 ------.   Mental diseases, forensic medicine.  2 1.
   8°.   [New York,  1902.]
    Repr.from: Med. Critic, N. Y., 1902, ii.
 ------.   Political  assassins; are they all insane?
   32 pp.   8°.   [New York, 1902.]
    Repr.from: J. Ment. Path., N. Y., 1902, iii.
 ------.   A correspondence between Dr. Regis and
   Dr.  Spitzka.   Rejoinder  to  Dr.  Regis' remon-
   strance.  8 pp.   12°.  [Philadelphia, 1902.]
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1902, ix.
 ------.   Remarks on the Czolgosz case and allied
   questions, as presented by Dr.  Talbot.   9 pp.
   8°.   New  York, 1902.
    Repr.from: Med. Critic, N. Y., 1902, ii.
 ------.   Regenticides not abnormal  as a class; a
   protest against the chimera of degeneracy.  24
   pp.   16°.   [Philadelphia, 1902.]
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1902, ix.
    Sec, also, HI we 11  (John J.) Guiteau;  a case retcl.
   8°.  St. Louis, 1883.
 Spitzka  (Joh.)    Uebersichtliche  Darstellung
   dor  unter  dem  Titel:  ''Reise der osterreichi-
   sclien Fregatte  Novara  um  die Erde in  den
   Jahren 1857,  1858, 1859 unter den Befehlen des
   Commodore  B.  von  Wiillerstorf-Urbain" er-
   schienenen Publicationen.  xii pp.   4°.   Wien,
   C. Gerold's Sohn, 1877.
 Spitzley (William A.).
    See Nanerede (Charles Beylard). Lectures upon the
   principles of surgery, [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia,  1899.—
   Wart li in (Aldred  S.) & Spitzley (William A.)  Dis-
   appearing tumors [etc.]  12°.  New York, 1901.
 Spitzmiiller  (Julius) [1834-1902].
    Bergiueistcr.   [Biography.]   Wien. klin.  Wchn-
   schr.. 1902, xv, 1259.
 Spitzniuller  (Walter).   Ueber Therapie und
   Heilerfolge bei   Skrofulose  und chirurgischer
   Tuberkulose der Kinder im Kaiserin Elisabeth-
   Kinderhospital in Bad Hall in Oberosterreich.
   51 pp.  8°.   Wien, F. Deuticke, 1904.
 Spivak (Charles D.)  [1861-     ].  Menstrua-
   tion; a brief summary of the  theories of the
   ancients, with special reference to the  views
   held by the  Talmudists.   12 pp.   12°.  Phila-
   delphia, 1891.
    Ili.pr.from: Times & Reg., Phila., 1891, xxii.
------.  Varicella complicated by gangrene of the
   scrotum.   4 pp.   12°.  Philadelphia, 1895.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi.
------.  A case of  imperforate anus.  4 pp.  8°.
   New York, 1896.
    Repr. from: Med. News, N. Y., 1896, lxix.
------.  Delivery at term after ten previous con-
   secutive abortions.  4 pp.   8°. New York, 1896.
    Repr.from: Am. Gynsee. & Obst. J., N. Y. 1896, ix.
------.  Gastrodiaphany, or electrical trans-illu-
   mination of the stomach, with demonstrations.
   4 pp.  4°.   Denver, 1896.
    Repr.from: Colorado M. J., Denver, 1896, ii.
------.  Hyperacidity and hypersecretion of  the
  gastric juices.  4 pp.  4°.   Denver, 1896.
    Repr.from: Colorado M. J., Denver, 1896, ii.
-----.  Kephir.  18 pp.  12°.   New York, 1896.
    Repr.from: N  York M. J., 1896, Ixii.
------.  Nasal affections as factors  in chronic gas-
  tritis.   1 1.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1896.
    Repr.from: Phila. Polyclin.,  1896, v.
-----.   Chelidonium majus in  the treatment of
  cancer.   9 pp.  8°.  Detroit, 1897.
    Repr.from: Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1897, xxi.
-----.   How every town may secure a medical
  library.  5 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1897.
    Repr.from: Med- News, Phila., 1897, lxxi. 
SPIV A K.
410
SP1VAK.
Spivak  (Charles D.)—continued.
------.   The union catalogue of medical books,
  and some of the private medical libraries in the
  city of Denver.  4 pp.  8°.  Denver, 1897.
    Repr.from: Colorado M. J., Denver, 1897, iii.
------.   Rest; a neglected factor in the treatment
  of gastro-intestinal disorder.   15 pp.   12°.  Chi-
  cago,  1898.
    Repr. from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi.
------.   The  ancient and  modern  instruments
  used in the diagnosis and treatment of  diseases
  of  the  oesophagus and  stomach.  15 pp.  8°.
  New York, 1898.
    Repr.from: Med. Times, N. Y., 1898, xxvii.
------.  The medical libraries of the United States.
  14 pp.,  3 ch.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1898.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1898, ii.
------.  Union catalogue and statistics of medical
  libraries.  8 pp.  8°.   [Denver, 1898.]
---—.  Medical treatment of  intestinal  obstruc-
  tion.   8 pp.  12°.   Chicago,  1899.
     Repr. from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxiii.
------.  Autoinsufflation of the stomach; a new
  method.   6 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1900.
     Repr.from:  Phila. M. J., 1900, v.
------.  The  same.   Selbstaufbliihung des Ma-
  gens.   4 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, 1900.
     Repr.from:  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1900, xxvi.
------.   Data and methods for diagnosis of dis-
  eases of the gastro-intestinal tract; an epitome
  of lectures.   31 pp.   8°.   Denver, 1900.
------.   Diet as a method of diagnosis.   5 pp.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1900.
     Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1900, v.
------.   Medical departments in public libraries.
  p. 337.  8°.   [Chicago, 1901.]
     Cutting from: Public Libraries, Chicago, 1901.
------.   The cesophagometer, or intragastric whis-
  tle, a new device for measuring the length  of
  the oesophagus in the living.   10  pp.   8°.  New
   York, 1901.
     Repr from: N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1901, lxxiv.
 ------.   Report of a case of carcinoma at the car-
   diac  end  of the esophagus, a distance  of  21
   inches from the incisor teeth! in a man 5  feet 3
   inches tall.   3 pp.  8°.   Burlington,  Vl., & New
   York, 1901.
     Repr.from: Am. Med.  Burlington, Vt., & N.Y.,  1901,ii.
 ------.   The evolution of medical  institutions in
   Colorado.   6 pp.   8°.   Denver, 1902.
     Repr. from: Colorado M. J., Denver, 1902, viii.
,------.   Index medicus completum; a suggestion
   as to its  realization.   4  pp.  8°.  Burlington,
   Vt., & New York, 1902.
     Repr. from: Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1902,iv.
 ------.  The influence of biliary acids on surface
   tension; a preliminary report.  4 pp. 8°.  [Chi-
   cago, 1902.]
     Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix.
 ------.  A  new device for facilitating macroscopic
   and  microscopic examination of feces.   2  pp.
   8°.  Burlington, Vt., &  New York, 1902.
     Repr.from: Am.Med., Burlington, Vt.,& N.Y.,1902, iii.
 ------.  Uncinaria americana, an intestinal para-
   Bite; exhibition of specimens of the parasite and
   its ova.  pp. 583-590.   8°.   [Denver, 1903.]
     Cutting [cover with printed title] from; Denver M.
   Times, 1903, xxii.
 ------.  Volvulus of the  stomach.   10 pp.   8°.
   Burlington, Vt., & New  York, 1903.
     Repr.from: Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y.,1903, vi.
 ------.  Medicine, in Bible and Talmud.
     In: Jewish Encycl., N. Y., 1904, viii, 409-414.
Spivak (Charles D.)—continued.
------.   A tent sanatorium for consumptives;  the
  opening of a  new Denver institution  for  the
  Jewish poor.   2 1.  8°.   [a. p., 1904.]
    Repr.from: New Era Illust. JNLig.
------.   Tympanites, eructation, merycism and
  aerophagia.   15 pp.   12°.   Denver, 1904.
    Repr.from: Colorado Med., Denver, 1904, x.
------.   Tubism; lavage habit.   3 pp.   8°.  Bur-
  lington, Vt., ct- New York, 1904.
    Repr. from: Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y.. 1904, vii.
------.   Aerophagia and  flatulence.  24 pp.  8°.
  New York, 1905.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxvii.
------.   Benign strictures of the esophagus;  re-
  port of cases.  5  pp.  8°.  Burlington, Vt., &
  New York, 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1905, ix.
------.   A case of appendicitis simulating chole-
  lithiasis.   1  1.   8°.   Burlington,  Vt.,  & New
   York,  1905.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1905, ix.
------.   Physicians in  fiction; physicians as seen
  by Henry Fielding.   8  pp.   8°.   Chicago, 1905.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv.
------.   Physicians in  fiction; physicians as seen
  by Oliver  Wendell Holmes.  16 pp.   8°. New
   York,  1905.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1905, lxviii.
------.   Annual reports of the Jewish Consump-
  tives'  Relief Society.  1.-6., 1904-9.  8°.  [Den-
  ver, 1905-10.]
------.   Habitual constipation, viewed from  the
   standpoint of modern evolution of dietetics,  is a
   physiological phenomenon.  11 pp.  8°. New
   York,  1906.                       ♦
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906,  lxx.
    In: Tr. Am. Gastro-Enterol. Ass., 1906.
------.   The pelvic  girdle for ptosis  of  the  ab-
   dominal vicera; suggestion for its use in tuber-
   culosis, etc.   16  pp.  8°.  Burlington,  Vl, &
   New York, 1906.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1906,
   n. s., i.
------.   The use of  oxygen in asphyxia neona-
   torum.  2 pp.   8°.   New  York, 1906,
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxx.
------.   Dietetics; a general consideration of its
   diagnostic and  therapeutic  value;   monodiet.
   16 pp.  12°.   Denver, 1907.
     Repr. from: Colorado Med., Denver, 1907, iv.
------.   Iconoclastic revision of a classical case of
   diverticulum of the oesophagus.    9 pp.   8°.
   New  York, 1910.
     Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xciii.
------.   The same.  Revision eines  klassischen
   Falles von Diverticulum des  Oesophagus.   5
   pp.   8°.  Leipzig, 1910.
     Repr.from: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
   1910, xxxvi.
 ------.   Physicians in fiction;  physicians as seen
   by Sara Orne Jewett.  8 pp.   12°.   [New York,
   1910.]
     Repr.from: N. Y'ork M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci.
 ------.   Studies in feces; the use of carmine as an
   indicator in  test-meals.   7 pp.  8°.   Denver,
   1910.
     Repr.from: Denver M. Times [etc.], 1910.
 ------.   The whistle in the stomach, who blew it
   first?  A question  of  priority.   3 pp.  » •
   [Chicago, 1910.]
     Repr from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv.
     Also, Editor of: Medical Libraries, v.  1-5, February,
   1898, to December, 1902, Denver. 
SPIZHARiNIY.                              411                                      SPLEEN.
Spizliarnfy (I [van] K[onstantinovich]) [1857-
      ].  Povrezhdeniya i khirurgicheskiya za-
  bollevaniva pochek.   [Injuries  and  surgical
  diseases of the kidneys.]   1 p. 1., 175 pp.   8°.
  S.-Belerburg,  V. S. Ettinger, 1905.
    Forms pt. 37 of. Russk. khir.

Splanchnic muscles.
    Pe rez (C.) Sur la metamorphose des muscles splanch-
  niques chez les muscides.  Compt. rend. Acad.  d. sc,
  Par., 1909, cxlviii, 1791-1793.

Splanchnology.
    See Intestines.

Splanchnoptosis.
    See, also, Enteroptosis.
    Brown (T. R.)  Splanchnoptosis; enteroptosis; Gle-
  nard's disease.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1908,18. s.. iv, 47-
  65. Also.in: Mod.Med.(Osler),8°,Phila.& N.Y.. 1908,v,599-
  621.—Davis (B. B.) The surgical treatment of splanch-
  noptosis.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xiv, 733-748.—Docq.
  Un cas de splanchnoptose totale.   Presse med. beige,
  Brux., 1906, lviii, 872.—Gallant (A. E.)  Demonstration
  of corset for splanchnoptosis.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1909, lxxv,
  682.—Glaudut. Les pto-es viscerales au point de vue
  anatomo-pathologique.  Arch.  med. beiges, Brux., 1905,
  xxv,■ 171-17*.—Harrington (D. W.)  On  splanchnop-
  tosis.  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1905-6, iv, 690-695.—
  Ingalls (H. A.) On splanchnoptosis and its surgical
  treatment, with report of a  case.  Ann. Surg., Phila..
  1902, xxxv, 319-330.— Kitamura.  [Splanchnoptosis]
  I-cho-hyo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1899-1900. i,697-
  710.—Kraus (F.)   Ueber den gegenwiirtigen Stand der
  Lehre von der Splanchnoptose.   Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1909, xiv, 489;  512.—Landau (L.)  Bemerkungen zur
  Lehre von der Splanchnoptose. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1909, xlvi, 341.— iTIead (Kate C.)  Splanchnoptosis from
  the standpoint of the physician.   N.York M.J. [etc.], 1907,
  lxxxv,305-311.   Also,Reprint. —IHoulliii(C.M.) Aclin-
  cal lecture on splanchnoptosis.  Clin. J.,Lond.,1907.xxx,
  161-166.—Putnam (J.J.) Case of splanchnoptosis and
  achyliagastricawith melancholia.  Boston M.&S.J..1898,
  cxxxix, 491-493.—Uobinson (B.)  Splanchnoptosis.
  Phila. M. J., 1901, viii, 951; 993; 1051. Also  [Abstr. with
  additions]: Wisconsin M. Recorder, Janesvfile, 1902, v,
  353; 381.-----. General pathogenesis of splanchnoptosia.
  Med. Standard, Chicago, 1905, xxviii, 642-646. -----. An-
  atomy  and physiology  of splanchnotopsis; abdominal
  walls.  Ibid., 1906,  xxix, 6-12.-----. Considerations of
  gastroptosia as part  of splanchnoptosia.   Ibid., 176-181.
  -----. Hepato-ptosia,  coloptosia and enteroptosia  in
  splanchnoptosia.  Ibid.,  233-237. -----. Nephroptosia
  and splanchnoptosia. Ibid., 292-297. -----. Gastro-duo-
  denal  dilatation (in splanchnoptosia).   Ibid., 350-358.
  -----. Tractus genitalis in splanchnoptosia. Ibid.,529-
  531.-----. General treatment of splanchnoptosia.  Ibid.,
  643-646. -----. Surgical treatment of splanchnoptosia.
  Ibid.,  1907, xxx, 69-72.—Taylor (J. M.) The rational
  treatment of splanchnoptosis; displacements of viscera,
  both abdominal and thoracic.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1908,
  lxxiv, 660-663.—Tedesehi  (G.) Un caso speciale di
  morbo di Glenard;  contributo clinico epatogenetieo alle
  forme della splancnoptosi. Arte med.,  Napoli, 1902, iv,
  930-934.—Victor (Mme. Agnes  C.)  Introduction to the
  study of the fundamental cause of splanchnoptosis: ab-
  dominal incompetence; a developmental factor.  Cong.
  internat. de med., Lisbonne,  1906,  xv, sect. 9,279-304.—
  Wilson (W. J.)  Splanchnoptosis.  Canad. J. M.  & S.,
  Toronto, 19C9, xxv, 84-88.

Splanchnosclerosis.
    DeRenziiE.)   La splanchnosclerosi. Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1900, xxi, 1324-1326.  Also:  N. riv.  clin.-terap.,
  Napoli, 1900, iii, 441-447.

Splanchnotripsy.
    Lanz.  Beitrag zur Splanchnotripsie.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1904, xxxiii, 257-259.

Spleen.
    See,  also,   Haemolysis;   Immunity;  Pan-
  creas; Spleen (Blood vessels of);  Spleen  (Em-
  bryology of); Spleen (Exploration  and topogra-
  phy of); Spleen (Extract of); Spleen (Histology
  of);  Spleen (Inner ration of); Spleen (Morphol-
  °9V of); Spleen (Pathology of);  Spleen (Physi-
  ology, etc., of); Spleen (Regeneration, etc.,  of);
  Spleen in children;  Spleen as food.
    Constantinesco (C.)  * Anatomie de  la  rate;
  recherches sur ea forme, ses rapports, ses  liga-
  ments et ses moyens de fixite.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
Spleen.

    Duvernoi (J. G.)  De liene.  4°.  [Petropoli,
  1735.]

    van Dyck (E. B.)  *De structura et usu lie-
  nis.  4°.   Traj. ad Bhenum, 1710.
    Eberlinus  ( G. )  Disputatio  institutionum
  anatomicarum.  VI.  De  liene.  sm. 4°.   Wite-
  bergie, 1607.

    Flecry (C.)   * Essai sur l'anatomie de la rate.
  4°.  Paris, 1892.
    Olmo (F.)   De  liene libellus.   8°.   Lutetuc,
  1578.
    Reitter(J.)   *Disq.  phvs.-path. lienis.   12°.
   Vindobonu; 1820.
    Wider  (D.   C.)   *De liene.  sm.  4°.  dense,
  1705.
    AiiuiriyeflT (A. A.)  K voprosu ob  izmlenenii sele-
  zyonki vo vreniya beremennosti.  [Changes in the spleen
  during pregnancy.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix,
  1371-1377.—Dh6re (C.) & jTIaurice (H.) Influence de
  V&ge sur la quantite et la repartition chimique du phos-
  phore contenu dans la rate.  Compt. rend. Soc de biol.,
  Par., 1910, lxix, 311.—Dietzius (P. H.)  De liene.  In:
  Strauss (L.)  Conatus anatomieus, sm. 4°, Gissse, 1666, 97-
  120.—Fiske (E. H.) The spleen. Am. Med., Burlington,
  Vt.,&N.Y.,1909,n.s.,ix,41'.M2L—Gros(H.)  Surlesno-
  tations des dimensions de la rate.  Bull. med. de 1' AlgSrie,
  Alger, 1907, xviii, 553-555.—de Lasone.  Histoire anato-
  mique de la rate.  Premier memoire.  Hist. Acad. roy. d.
  sc 1754, Par., 1759, 187-236.—Mall (F. P.)  The lobule of
  the spleen.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull. Bait., 1898, ix, 218.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Spleen.  Ref.  Handb. M.  Sc,N.Y.,
  1904, vii,410-424.—Parsons (F.G.)   On the notches and
  fissures of the spleen and their meaning.  J. Anat. <ft
  Phvsiol., Lond., 1900-1901, xxxv, 416-427.—Pilliet (A.)
  Recherches sur l'etat de la rate chez le vieillard. Compt.
  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par.,  1892, 9.  s., iv, 283-287.—Shep-
  herd (R. K.)  The form of the human spleen. J. Anat.
  & Physiol., Lond., 1902-3, xxxvii, 50-69.—Tanaka (Y.)
  [The spleen of the noblemen of Formosa.]  Chiugai Iji
  Shinpo, Tokio, 1904, xxv,  865-867.—Weidenreich (F.)
  Zur Milzfrage.   Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxii, 260-267.
  -----.  Zur Milzfrage; eine Antwort an Helly.   Ibid.,
  1903, xxiii, 60-64.—Wells (G. W.)  The spleen in its re-
  lation to insurance.  Med. Exam., N. Y., 1896, vi, 192-194.

Spleen {Abnormities of).
    Michel (G.)   * Ueber Wandermilz.   [Jena. ]
  8°.   Leipzig, 1891.
    Schilling (K.)   *TJeber einen Fall von  mul-
  tiplen Nebenmilzen.  [Heidelberg.]  8°.   Ber-
  lin, 1907.
    Also, in: Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],  Berl.,
  1907, clxxxviii, 65-87.
    Albrecht (H.)  Ein Fall von sehr zahlreichen, iiber
  das ganze Peritoneum versprengtenNebenmilzen.  Beitr.
  z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1896, xx,  513-527, 3
  pl.—Atlasofr (I. I.)  Sluchal smleshtshennol vniz se-
  lezyonki. [Case of displaced spleen downward.] Protok.
  Omsk. med. Obsh., 1886-7, iv, 68-68. —Bureau (P.)  La
  torsion du p6dicule dans l'ectopie de la rate.  Gaz.  hebd.
  de med., Par., 1896, xliii,  349-354.—C. (D. A.)   Supernu-
  merary spleen.  Rep. Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp. 1898,
  Wash., 1x9'.*, 91.—Calvert (W. J.)   Diminutive spleen.
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1905, n. s., exxx,  311-314.—
  Carstens  (J. H.)  Spleenless men.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1905, lxvii, 11-13.   Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet-
  Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n. a., lv, 163.—Chalmers (J.) Su-
  pernumerary spleen in a foal.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1899-
  1900, xii, 226. — Conner  (L. A.)  Double spleen.  Proc.
  N.York Path. Soc. (1899-1900),  1901, 102. — Dieulaic.
  Deformation de la rate par la constriction thoracique.
  Presse med., Par., 1900, ii, 308. — Hbcrhardt  (R.) Ab-
  norme Liinge einer Schweinemil/..  Zt-ehr. f. Fleisch- u.
  Milchhyg., Berl.,  1902-3, xiii, 319.— Fiirsl (T.)  Lappen-
  bildung an der Milz eines  NYugeborenen. Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1902, xxi, 491-493. —Giannelli (A.)  Un caso  di
  milza rudimentaria.  Atti di Soe. rom. di antrop., Roma,
  1908, xiv, 209-212.—Glirislti (L. K.)   Wrodzouy brak
  gledziony.   [Congenital absence of the spleen.) Przegl.
  lek., Krak6w, 1906, xiv, 707. — Gonzalez Olaeehea
  (M.) Caso raro de ausenciadel bazo.  Cr6n med., Lima,
  1896, xiii, 147.—Grundmann (E.)  Missbildung  einer
  Rindermilz.  Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1905,
  xvi, 65— Gru/Nleli" ^S. S.)  Vrozhdennoye otsutstviye
  selezvonki (agenesia  lienis, alienia).   Med.  pribav. k
  mors'k. sborniku,  St. Petersb.,  1908, 248-255. —Haberer
  (H.) Lien succenturiatus und Lien accessonus.  Arch.
  f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch.,  Leipz., 1901, 47-66, lpl.—
  Helly (K.) Zweigeteilte Milz mit Nebenmilzen.  Anat. 
SPLEEN.
412
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Abnormities of).
  Anz., Jena,  1903, xxiii, 217-220. — Hodenpyl (E.)  A
  case of apparent absence of the spleen with general com-
  pensatory lymphatic  hvperphasia.  Proc. N. York Path.
  Soc. (1897-8), 1899, 185-193.  Also: Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1898,
  liv,  695-698. Also, Reprint.—Jolly.  Rates surnume-
  raires chez  l'enfant.   Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1895, lxx,
  745.   Also: Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf.,  Par., 1896, xiv,
  439.—Kohlhaas. VOJliger Mangel der Milz.  Med.Cor.-
  Bl. d. wiirttemb. iirztl. Ver.,Stuttg.,1904, lxxiv,732.—Ku-
  kuljevic(J.) Tobbszoroslepkepzodessertesekben. [Mul-
  tiple spleen in swine.] Hiisszemle, Budapest, 1906, i, 43.—
  Laiiibotte(E.)  De l'ectopie de la rate.  Ann. demed.
  et chir. .  . . de Brux.  (1889), 1890, i, 39-48.—Lamphear
  (E.)  Curiosity of surgerv; supernumerary spleens.  Am.
  J. Surg. & Gynec, St.  Louis, 1904-5, xviii, 20.—L.eri (A.)
  Un cas de  microsplenie excessive.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par.,  1903. lxxviii, 612— Lindner (H.)  Lien
  duplex bei einem Schwein.  Wchnschr. f. Tierh. u. Vieh-
  zucht, Munchen, 1904, xlviii, 423.—Ogilvie (L.)  Case
  of unusual  mobilitv of the spleen.  Tr. M. Sue. Lond.,
  1891-2, xv, 460-462.—Pauleseo. Surun cas d'arret dans
  le developpement de  la rate.  J. de med. int., Par., 1898,
  ii, 114.—Petit (G.) Rate triple chez un vcau. Bull. Soc.
  centr. de med. vet.,  Par., 1907,  lxi, 346.—Pitt (W.)
  Schwund der Milz.    Ztschr.  f. Fleisch- u.  Milchhyg.,
  Berl., 1904,  xiv,  342.—Rocher.   Rate bilobee.  Bull.
  Soc. d'anat.  et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1899, xx, 317.  Also:
  J. de m<Sd. de Bordeaux, 1899, xxix, 479. -----. Les rates
  surnumeraires chez l'enfant.  J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1903,  xxxiii, 833.—Sternberg (C.)  Ein Fall von Age-
  nesie der Milz.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1903,  clxxiii, 571-575.—Surish  Hi. M.)  Sluchal
  aneemise splenicse infantum  i  blu/.hdayushtshel sele-
  zyonki. [Infantile splenic anaemia and wandering spleen]
  Vrach.  Gaz,, S.-Peterb., 1910,  xvii, 328. — [Ted esc hi
  (A.)]  Un caso di milza  sopramiumeraria.  [Abstr.]
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1897, xviii, 954. -----.  A proposito
  di un caso di milza soprannumeraria. Ibid., 1017-1020.—
  Temoin (D.)  Rate accessoire simulant un neoplasme
  de l'intestin; laparotomie et ablation; splenectomie sup-
  plemental; guerison.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1898,
  vii, 622-621.—Tizzoni (G.)  Sulle milze accessorie,  e
  sulla neoformazione della milza per processi patologici
  della milza primaria.   Atti d. r. Accad. d. Lincei, Roma,
  1881-2, 3.  s., xiii, 159-193, 2 pl.—Volkoii' (M. M.)  Slu-
  chal  bluzhdayushtshel selezyonki nablyudavshiysa 10
  Het tomu nazad S. P. Botkinim.  [Floating spleen observed
  10 years ago bv S. P. Botkin.]   Bolnitsch. gaz.  Botkina,
  St. Petersb., 1896, vii, 177-182.—Younge (G. II.)  A case
  of supernumerary spleen.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1893, i,
  1161.—Zobel.   Ein  Beitrag  zu  den  Anomalien  der
  Sehweinemilz.  Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov.,
  1904, xii, 132.

Spleen {Abscess  of).
     See, also, Dysentery (Chronic).
     Esau (P. K. H. A.)   *Ein  Fall von  Milzab-
  scess nach Typhus abdominalis,  nebst  Bemer-
  kungen  iiber  Milzabscesse   tiberhaupt.    8°.
  Greifswald, 1903.
     Albert (E.)  Sur un cas d'abc£s de la rate des pays
  chauds k pus sterile.   Rev. de  m<5d., Par., 1901, xxi, 525-
  530.—Azeem (M.) A case of abscess of the spleen.  In-
  dian  M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1899, xxxiv, 449— Bakshi (R.
  B.)  A case of abscess of the spleen.  Ibid., 1908, xliii,
  340.—Baylac & Constantin.  Abces de la rate dans
  la fievre typhoide.  Toulouse med., 1900, 2. s., ii, 78-82, 1
  pl.—Bell (W. H.)  Splenic abscess as a not uncommon
  complication of grave malarial infection.  Mil. Surgeon,
  Carlisle, Pa., 1907, xxi, 83-101. Also, Reprint.—Black
  (W. G.)  Abscess of spleen cured by incision  and drain-
  age.  Brit. M. J., Loud., 1896, ii, 1116.— Bogdanik (J.)
  O ropniach  urazowych Sledziony.  [Traumatic  abscesses
  of the spleen.]   Przegl. lek., Kr'ak6w, 1904, xliii. 695-697.
  Also,  transl: Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 8-12.
  Also,  transl: Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 8-12.—
  Brady  (E. T.)   Splenic  abscess.  Virginia M.  Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1907-8, xii, 638-541.— Cabibbe (G.)
  SulF ematemesi nei morbi splenici.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1904, xxv. 1402.—Ceresole (C )  Ln caso di ascessi sple-
  nici multipli nella capra prodotti dal Bacteriumcoli com-
  munis.  Ibid., 1900, xxi, 1613— Cheadle (W.B.)&Col-
  lier  (H. S.)  A caseof subphrenic  and splenic abscess;
  operation; recovery. Lancet, Lond., 1901. i, 1079.—Cipol-
  lina (A.)  Contributo alio studio dell' asccsso  della
  milza. Riforma med., Roma, 1903, xix. 505-509— Crom-
  well (B. M.)   Suppurative splenitis, caused by tight
  lacing and violent exercise; recovery.  Maryland M. J.,
  Bait., 1898, xxxix, 775.—Daconto (S.)   Sopra un caso
  di asces>o splenico. N. raccoglitore med., Imola, 1902, i,
  252-256.—De Blast (A.) Ascesso della milza.  Gazz. d.
  osp.,  Milano, 1902, xxiii, 475-477.—Desplats.  Abces
  primitif de  la rate, ouvert  dans l'estomac et  la plevre;
  passage d'un asearide  dans  la  plevre.  J. d. sc. m6d. de
  Lille, 1900, i, 217-223.—Doebbelin.  Fall von seques-
  trierendem  Milzabszess.   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr,
Spleen (Abscess of).
  Leipz.u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1326.—Drac (J.i  Przvczynek
  do rozpoznawania i leczenia ropnia sledziony.  (Diagno-
  sis and treatment of splenic ab-cesvj   I'r'/ogl. chir i
  ginek., Warszawa, 1910, iii, 129-180.—IE vans (T. H.) A
  sign of value in splenic and  hepatic disease.  Am Med
  Phila., 1905, ix, 950.—Fedeli (C.)  Della ematemesi nelle
  malattie della  milza.  Clin, mod., Pisa,  1903,  ix, 3-6.—
  Federmann.  Ueber einen Fall von  operativ gehe'il-
  tem Milzabscess  nach Typhus abdominalis.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl.,  1905,  xxxi,  586-588.—
  Findlay (D. W.)  A case of splenic abscess; secondary
  abscesses in the liver; death  from pyaemia.  Tr. Clin Soc
  Lond., 1893-4, xxvii, 176-181,1 L, 1 pl— 1' onloyiionl &
  Jourdrau (E.)  Un cas d'abces de la rate des pays
  chauds.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1902, xi,  698-703.—
  Gaertner (F.)  The differentiation  of  black pigment
  found  in the liver, spleen, and kidneys from coal dust or
  other foreign deposits.  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1907, lxxii 216-
  223.—Galloway (D.J.) Malarial abscess of tliesplcen
  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1901, iv, 157-159.—Geiitilliommei
  Abces de la rate ouvert dans l'intestin.  Arch. med. nav.,
  Par., 1891, lvi, 463.  Also: Ann. d'hyg.  et de med. colon '
  Par., 1902, v, 683.—Griggs (J. W.)  Abscess of the spleen
  successfullv treated by aspiration.  Tr. M. Ass. Georgia
  Atlanta, 1897,370-372— Gupta (D. N.)  A case of abscess
  of the spleen.  Indian  M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1907, xiii, 59.
  -----. A case of abscess of the spleen. Ibid., 1908, xliii,
  260.—Halliburton i B. s.)  Abscess of the spleen; report
  of two cases.  Memphis M. Month., 1899, xix, 159-162.—
  Happel (T. J.)  Absce.-s of the spleen.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Tennessee, Chattanooga, 1891, 102-105.—Hone (VV. C.)
  A case of abscess of the spleen.   Med.  News, Phila., 1893,
  lxiii, 405.—Kimont (M. P.)   K kazuistikle nartvov
  selezyonki.   [Abscess of the spleen.]  Protok.  zasaid.
  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1897-x,  xxxiv,  171-176.—
  Kirehmayr  (L.)  Zur Pathologie und Therapie des
  Milzabszesses.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906,
  lxxxiii, 13-26.—Kiittner (H.l  Ueber den sequestrie-
  renden Milzabscess. Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
  Chir., Berl., 1907, xxxvi, 23-25. Also: Beitr.z. klin.Chir.,
  Tubing., 1907, liv, 405-457, 1 pl.—JLauenstein (C.)  Ein
  Fall von  Milzabscess.   Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskranken-
  anst. 1891-2, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1894, iii,  pt. 2, 506-509 —
  Law  (W. F.)  Notes on a case of peri-splenetic abscess.
  Brit. Guiana M.  Ann.,  Demerara, 1894,  vi,  63-65.—Mc-
  Garrahan (J. F.)  Splenic abscess following tvphoid
  fever.   Albany M. Ann., 1902, xxiii,  211-214.—Magnl
  (E.) Un caso di ascesso di milza guarito con 1' atto ope-
  rativo.  N. raccoglitore med., Imola,  1904, iii, 466-469.—
  Meyer(N.G.)  Obabstsessakhvselezyonkle.  (Onabscess
  of spleen.]   Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1891, ii,
  933;  969; 1038.—Milella (M.) A  proposito del riflesso-
  viscerale delle pupille, e particolarmente del' anisocoria
  splenica.  Ann.  d. med. nav., Roma, 1907, i, 448--150.—
  Monod.  Votumineux abces sterile de la rate; sptenoto-
  mie; guerison.  Bull, etmem. Soc.  dechir. de Par., 1892,
  n. s., xviii, 668-671.—Morrow (W. E.)  Splenic abscess.
  N.  Am. M. Rev., Kansas   City, 1895-6, iii, 262-265.-
  Mukhanoflf (L. N.)  Gnolnik selezyonki.  [Abscess
  of the spleen.]  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1910, xxvii, 478-482 —
  Muscatello (G.)  Di un caso di ascesso pneutnococcico
  della milza.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1904, lv, 141-144.—
  Neugebauer (F.)  Milzabszess nach Epityphlitis; zur
  Technik der Splenotomie.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
  xlvi, 102.—>olen (W.)  Een geval van milt-absces;  in-
  cisie; genezing.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst,
  1894, n. R., xxx, pt. 1, 309-312.—Oliva (L. A.)  Ricerehe
  anatomo-patologiche e batteriologiche in un caso  di
  ascesso della milza.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii,
  609-613.—Oml (K.)  [Traumatic abscess of  the spleen.]
  Chiugai I.ji Shinpo, Tokio, 1907, xxviii, 289-296.—Oppen-
  heim(0.) MilzvereiterunginfolgeFremdkorpers. Thier-
  iirztl. Centralbl.. Wien, 1900,  xxiii, 20-22.—Ortega (A.)
  E<plenitis supurada: curacion.   Gac. me-d., Mexico, 1897,
  xxxiv, 483-187.—Ottavio (C.)   Di un  caso di  ascesso
  primitivo  della milza.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1909, xxx,
  594.—Perkins (W. M.)  Splenectomy  for abbess and
  adjustable Hodgen's  splint.  Tr. South. Surg. &  cynec.
  Ass. 1907,  Phila., 1908, xx, 541-543—Peters (C.J.W.)
  Reportof a case of abscess of the spleen.  Alabama M.
  J., Birmingh.,  1910, xxiii,  216-218. — PetroIt" (V.  K)
  Sluchal gnolnika selezyonki pri  bryushiioin tifle. [Ab-
  scess of the spleen in tvphoid fever.l   HolmLscli. gaz.
  Botkina, St. Petersb., 1901, xii, 372; 425.—Po|>e (C)   A
  case of abscess of  the spleen cured bv drainage. We9t
  Lond.  M. J.,  Lond.,  1900,  v, 125.— Beed  (A.  1.)   A
  case of abscess  of the spleen.  N. Orl.  M. & 8. J.,
  1893-4, n. s., xxi,  731-733. —Biolo  (G.)  Un caso  di
  ascesso della milza.  Riforma med.,  Roma, 1902, xvii),
  pt. 2,  135-137— Sakharoff (A. N.)   K  khirurgii
  bluzhdavushtshel  selezvonki.   [Surgery of  the wan-
  dering spleen.]   Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1903, lix, 40MH.
  Also [Abstr.]: Russk. Khirurg. Obozr.,  Mosk.. 1903,1,134-
  136.   Also, transl: Med. Woche,  Berl.,  1903,  41M15.-
  Scheller.  Ein Fall von Milzabszess auf traumatiseher
  Basis.  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., isyo. xxv,4<y-
  481— Sehupfer (F.)   De  la possibilite de faire intra
  vitam un diagnostic histo-pathologique precis des mala- 
13                                       SPLEEN.
SPLEEN.
Spleen {Abscess of).
  dies >lu foie et de la rate. Semaine med.,  Par., 1907,
  xxvii, 229—Shattuck  11-". C.)  Floating spleen.  Med.
  Communieat.  Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1875-81, xii,  219-234.
  Also  Reprint.—Shinier (1. A.)  Splenic abscess.  Rep.
  Surg.-Gen. Army, Wash., 1898-9, 323-325.—Simon ( L.-G.)
  Des syndromes spleniques  encore mal classes.  Arch, de
  med. exper.  et d'anat. path., Par., 1907, xix,  230-262.—
  Sintrh (Z. S.)  Largeabscessofspleen; tapped; recovery.
  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1891, xxvi,212.— Sircar (R. L.)
  A case of splenic abscess verified by post-mortem exami-
  nation.  Indian  M. Rec,  Calcutta,  1902, xxiii. 692.—
  Spear (W. M.)  Abscess of the spleen. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1903,  xii, 304.  Also, Reprint.—Stalker.  Ab-
  scess of spleen. Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii. 883.—stuckey
  (L.)  Zur Casuistik der  Milza'oszesse nach Typhus.  St.
  Petersb. med. Wchnschr.,  1910,  xxxv.  ,"»U-58S._Taka-
  sawa. [A case of abscess of the spleen.]  Igaku Chuwo
  Zasshi, Tokvo, 1905-6, 887-892.—Tedenat. Abces de la
  rate.  R v. 'de gynec et de chir. ahd..  Par., 1901, v, 623-
  632.—Valli (A.)   Ueber einen ^eltenen Fall vonacutem
  Milzabscess aus unbekannter Ursaehe.  Internat. klin.
  Rund-ehau, Wien, 1891. viii, 1691-1695.—Vanden Eeek-
  hout (A.)  Abces multiples de la rate chez un poulain.
  Ann. demed. vet., Brux., 1906, lv, 619-622.—de Vlaccos.
  Abces sple.nique consecutif a un anthrax chez un diabiS-
  tique.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  de chir. de Par., 1899, n. s.,
  xxv, 333.—Wellman (F. C.)  Abscess of  the spleen,
  probably malarial, in origin;  operation; recoverv.  J.
  Trop.  M. Lond  1901, vii, 125.—Winnett ill. J.)  Ab-
  scess of spleen following typhoid fever.  West. M. Rev.,
  Lincoln, Neb., 1897, ii, 100.

Spleen {Absence of).
    See Spleen (Abnormities of).

Spleen {Accessory).
    See Spleen (Abnormities  of).

Spleen (Atrophy  of).
    Heckenlauer (M.)    * Beitrag zur Kenntnia
  der Atrophia lienis cvanotica.   8°.  Wurzburg,
  1895.
    Pilliet (A.-H.)  Etude sur l'atropie senile de la rate.
  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1892, 2. s., xxix, 221-224.

Spleen {Blood-vessels of).
    Francese  (S.)    Sui  vaai  sanguigni  della
  milza.  Tesi originale  di laurea in medicina e
  chirurgia approvata con i  pieni voti dalla com-
  missione d'  esame.   8°.  Napoli, 1901.
    Golz (S.)   * Untersuchungen iiber die Blut-
  gefasse der Milz.  8°.   Jurjew, 1893.
    Gcrwitsch (M.)  * Quantitative Analysen des
  zu-und abstromenden  Milzblutes.   8°.   Jurjew,
  1893.
    Bohm i A. A.)  Ueberdie kapillaren Venen Billroth's
  der Milz, nach gemeinsam mit Arthur Bohm angestellten
  I'nter-uchunLren.  Festschr. z.  . . . d. Carl v. Kupffer,
  Jena, 1899, 705-710.—von Ebner (V.)   Ueber die Wand
  der capillaren Milzvenen.   Anat. Anz., Jena, ls98-9, xv,
  482-1x4.—Helly (K.)  ZumNachweisedesgesehlossenen
  Gefasssystems der Milz.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1901,
  lix,93-lu5,lpl.-----. Nochmals: Geschlosseneoderoffene
  Blutbahn der  Milz?  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901, xx, 351.
  -----. Die Blutbahnen der Milz und deren funktionelle
  Bedeutung.  Ibid., 1902,  lxi, 245-273, 1 pl.—Hoelil (E.)
  Ueber die Natur der circuliiren Fasern der  capillaren
  Milzvenen. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1900,xvii,216-218.— Hoyer
  (H.)  Zur Histologie der capillaren Venen in  dor Milz.
  Ibid., 490-497.—Janosik  (J.)  Ueber die Blntzirkula-
  tion in der Milz.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1903, Ixii,
  580-591,1 pl.—K-iilcliinski (N.)  O stroyenii krovenos-
  nol sistemi selezyonki.   [on the structure of the blood-
  vascular system "of the spleen.]  Yuzhno-russk.  med.
  gaz., Odessa, 1894, iii, 497-499.—lioaten (J.)  Vaisseaux
  spleniques et  lobule splenique chez l'homme.  j.  de
  l'anat. et physiol. [etc.],Par., 1910, xivi,48-66,3 pl—.Hall
  (F. P.)  On the circulation through the pulp of  the dog's
  spleen.  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1902-3,ii, 315-332.—Jlollier
  (S )  Ueber den Bau der capillaren  Milzvenen (Milzsi-
  nus).  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1910-11, lxxvi, 608-657,
  1 pl.—Opitz (R. B.)  The vascularity of the spleen as
  influenced bv single nerves of the plexus lienalis.  Proc.
  Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y.. 1908-9. vi, 95.—Pavlott"
  (V. A.)  K voprosu o krovenosnikh putyakh v selezyon-
  kle.  [Blood-carying routes in the spleen.]  Obshtshestvo
  Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova.  Trudi ix . .. syezda, S.-
  Peterb., 1904, i, 58-73. —Piquand ( G.)  Le pedicule
  vasculaire de la rate. Progres med., Par., 1910, 3 s., xxvi,
  331-336.—von Schumacher (S.)  Ueberdie Natur der
  circularen Fasern der capillaren Milzvenen. Anat. Anz.,
Spleen {Blood-vessels of).
  Jena, 1900, xviii, 27-30. —Stinelli ( F.)  Studio speri-
  mentale sulle alterazioni istologiche della milza consecu-
  tive alia soppre-sione temporanea della sua circolazione
  sanguigna. Tommasi, Napoli, 1910, v, 193-198.—Strasser
  (A.)& Wolf (II.)  Ueberdie Blutversorgung  der Milz.
  Arch. f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1905, cviii, 590-626.—
  Tito in a (R.)  Die Kreisfasern der capillaren Venen in
  der Milz.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901,  xix, 271-280. -----
  Ueber die BIutgefas«e der Milz.  Verhandl. d. anat. Ge-
  sellsch. in Basel, Jeua, 1895, ix,  45-52. -----. Ueber die
  Blutgefiisse der Milz.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch.,
  Leipz., 1899, 267-283,2 pl.—Weideiireieh (F.) Noch-
  mals: Geschlossene oder offene Blutbahn der Milz?  Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1901, xx, 204-206. -----.  Das Gefiisssystem
  der menschlichen Milz.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1901
  lviii, 217-376, 2 pl.
Spleen {Cancer of).

    See, aho, Cancer generalized, etc.;  Liver (Tu-
  mors of,  Cancerous, etc.);  Spleen (Hypertrophy
  of,  Primary, Endotheliomatons)  [Type  Gaucher).
    Marschopf (A.)  * Ueber das Verhalten der
  Milz bei Carcinom.   8°.   Basel, 1907.
    Waizexegger (C.)   * Metastatieches Milzcar-
  cinom.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1892.
    Adolph (F.)  Ueber primiire bosartigeNeubildungen
  der Milz.  Berl. Klinik, 1905, xvii, 202. Hft., 1-27.—Bae-
  celli (G.)  Cancro primitivo della  milza. Polielin.,
  Roma, 1904, xi, sez. prat., 523-527.  Also: Gazz. d.  osp.,
  Milano, 1904, xxv, 2015.—Balint (R.) Cerebrospinalis
  meningitis klinikai kepe alatt lefolyt  lepfenes fertdzes.
  [Splenic cancer infection running under the clinical type
  of . . .]  Budapesti k.,orvosegy. evkonyve, 1905, 124.—
  Blumenthal (A.)   Epitheliome primitif  de  la  rate,
  cirrhose biliaire, ictere generalise.  Clinique, Brux., 1906,
  xx, 561-571.—Bormans.  Hevesi Imre a lepfene serum-
  therapiajar61.  [The serum treatment of splenic carcinoma
  according to Imre Hevesi.] Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1907, li,
  119—Buesaiiyi(G.) Uszkos.sebekkezelesenapfenynyel.
  [The treatment of gangrenous wounds with splenic can-
  cer.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1907, v, 725.—Cowan  (H.
  J.)   Splenectomy for scirrhous carcinoma; death from
  shock.  Tr. Kentucky M. Soc, Louisville, 1893, n. s., ii,
  250-253. Also:  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1893, xvi,
  24-26.—Detre ( L. )   Lepfene-serum.   [Serum against
  splenic  cancer.]  Budapesti k. orvosegy. evkonyve, 1903,
  39.  Also: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 129. -----.
  A 16pfene seruma, tekintettel annak jelentdseg^re haz&nk-
  ban.  [Spleen cancer serum in reference to its significance
  in Hungary.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 194-201.—
  Dobrovits (M.)  Lepfene-esetek Pozsonyban.  [Cases
  of carcinoma of the spleen in Pressburg.]  Gy6gvaszat,
  Budapest, 1907, xlvii, 612; 563, 1 pl.— Elier (A.)  Serum-
  mal gyogykezelt leplene esete.   [A case of carcinoma of
  the spleen treated by serum.]  Ibid. ,40.—Ferlin. Notes
  sur un cancer de la rate a forme febrile.  Bull. Soc. med.-
  chir. de la Dr6me [etc.]. Valence & Par., 1908, ix, 29-35.—
  Hal (R.)   A Sobernheim-fele  immunizdl6 szerum  gy6-
  gyit6 hatasa lepfeneben megbetegedett szarvasmarkakra.
  [The curative effects of the Sobernheim immunizing se-
  rum on horned cattle affected with cancer of the spleen.]
  Allatorvosi lapok, Budapest, 1907, xxx, 543.—Gracsanyi
  (G.)  Lepfene Pozsonyban-az emberek  kozott.  [Splenic
  cancer among men at Pressburg.]   Husszemle, Budapest,
  1907, ii, 57-59.—Haguenot (H.)  An skirrho lienis ape-
  rientia? In: Queestiones  med.  [etc.], 4°, Monspelii, 1713,
  12.—Hendon (G. A.)  Primary malignant  diseases of
  the spleen.  Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1907-8, v,
  no.8,13.—HoIIIster (J.C)  Das Verhalten der Milz bei
  Carcinom. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,1906,
  xxxii, 1498.—Jousset (M.J Observation de cancer pri-
  mitifdelarate.   Artmed., Par.,1905,c,170-179.—Ohaya-
  slii i'S.) [Examiuationofmalignanttumorofthespleen.]
  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1898,1088-1109.—Picou
  (R.) & Kaiiiond (F.) Spl6nomC'icalie primitive; 6pith(5-
  lioma primitif de la rate.  Arch, denied, exper. et d'anat.
  path., Par.,  1896, viii, 168-185,1 pl.—Potain.  Diagnostic
  clinique d'un cancer de la rate.   J. demed. int., Par., 1899,
  iii, 307-311.—Sequelra (J. H.)  Secondary carcinoma of
  the spleen.  Tr. Hunterian Soc,  Lond., 1896-7, 112. —
  Shoemaker (A.  M.)  Carcinoma  of the spleen and
  stomach, with  unusual blood  picture.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1910, lv, 771 —Smith (Mary A.)  Splenectomy
  for  carcinoma.  Ann.  Surg., Phila.,  1908, xlvii,  53-56.—
  Smith (W. R.)  Enlargement of spleen, presumably
  carcinomatous.  Kings' Coll. Hosp. Rep. 1894-5,  Lond.,
  18%, ii, 181-183.—Swan (J. M.)  The cytological exam-
  ination  of  a case diagnosticated  clinically malignant
  disease of the liver and the spleen.  Internat.Clin., Phila.,
  1908, 18.  s., iii, 66-73, 1 pl.—Varga (S.)  A Sobemheim-
  fede lepfene elleni v6ddojtasr61.   [The inoculation  of
  Sobernheim against splenic carcinoma.]  Allatorvosi la-
  pok, Budapest, 1906, xxix, 169-171. 
SPLEEN.
414
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Cirrhosis of).
    See  Spleen  (Hypertrophy of,  Causes and pa-
  thology of).

Spleen (Concretions of).
    IMilour (H.)  Les pierres de la rate.  Bull. etm6m.
  Soc.  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1905, 3. s., xxii, 237; 263.—
  Sailer i.L) Calculus of the spleen.  Proc. Path.  Soc.
  Phila.. 1897-8, n. s., i, 304.

Spleen (Degeneration of Amyloid).
    Davidsohn. Die Rolle der Milz bei der Amyloider-
  krankung.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena,
  1904, vii, 39-52.—Fischer (W.)  Ueber Fremdlcorper-
  riesenzellen bei Amyloid der Milz.  Centralbl. f. allg.
  Path. u. path. Anat., Jena,  1910, xxi,  49-51—Hor-
  nowski(J.) Omiekiej konsystencyi zwyrodnialej skro-
  biowato (amyloidowo) Sledziony u czlowieka.  [On the
  soft consistency of amyloid degeneration of  the human
  spleen.] Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1907, xxviii, 33-36.—Ka-
  kuta  (R.)  [A  case of amyloid degeneration of the
  spleen.]  Kyoto  Igakkwai Zasshi, 1899.  527-536.—ITIo-
  tegt.  Untersuchung iiber die  Amyloid-Degeneration
  der  Milz in Japan.   [Japanese  text. Ausz.,  20. Hft.,
  suppl., 1.]   Mitt.  d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1907, xxi,
  649-669, 1 pl.—Sternberg (K.)   Ein  verkalktes Hama-
  tom und beginnende amvloide Degeneration der Milz.
  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1901, xiv, 754.—ViktorofT (K.
  R.)  K voprosu  ob amyloidle pecheni i selezyonki lo-
  shadi.  [Amyloid liver and spleen in the horse.]  Uchen.
  zapiski Kazan.  Vet. Inst., 1905, xxii, 42; 83; 201,1 pl.

Spleen {Diseases  of).
     See, also, Aneurisms of  splenic artery; Chol-
  era (Pathology of);  Leukaemia; Spleen (Ab-
  scess of);  Spleen (Atrophy of');  Spleen (Cancer
  of); Spleen (Degenerationof, Amyloid);  Spleen
  (Fibrosis of);  Spleen (Gangrene of);  Spleen
  (Hypertrophy of); Spleen  (Inflammation of');
  Spleen (Necrosis  of); Spleen  (Pathology  of);
  Spleen (Sy{>hilis of); Spleen (Tuberculosis of);
  Spleen (Tumors of).
     Durand (G.-H.-A.)  ^Contribution a l'etude
  des infarctus de la rate.  8°.   Lille, 1903.
     Kalexkiewicz (W.)  *DasOedem  der Milz-
  pulpa.  Ein  Beitrag zur Frage nach dem inter-
  mediiiren Kreislauf  in der Milz.   8°.  Dorpat,
  1892.
     Ruckstuhl (J.  B.)  *De morbis lienis.  4°.
  Argentorati, 1781.
     Taylor (F.)  Some disorders of the spleen,
  being the Lumleian  lectures  for the year 1904,
  delivered before  the Royal College  of  Physi-
  cians, London.  8°.   London, 1904.
     Also, in: Lancet, Lond., 1904,  i, 1479; 1554; 1636. Also,
  in: Birmingh. M. Rev., 1905, lviii, 621-648.
     Banerjee  (R. P.) Diseases of the spleen. Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1896, viii, 76; 119; 171.—Oruiiiuiund
  (D.)  On splenic disease in infants.  Med. Times & Gaz.,
  Lond., 1880, ii, 147-149.  Also,  Reprint.—Fujigawa.
  [Researches on ulcers of  the human spleen.] Geibi Iji,
  Tokyo, 1900, no. 53, l.-Godart-Danhieux.  Obser-
  vations sur quelques cas de maladies de la rate.  Poli-
  elin., Brux., 1903, xii, 337-343.  Also: Presse med. beige,
  Brux., 1904, lvi,  819-830.—Hamilton (C. S.)  Case of
  subdiaphragmatic abscess of splenic  origin.  Cleveland
  M. J., 1902,  i, 449-452.—Kelir (H.) Chirurgie der Milz.
  Handb. d.  prakt.  Chir.  (von  Bergmann  et al.), 8°,
  Stuttgart, 1902-3, iii, 530-548.  Also, transl:  Syst. Pract.
  Surg, (von  Bergmann etal),  N. Y.  & Phila., 1904, iv,
  699-712.—Kbnig (I.) A lepfene kasuistikajahoz.  [Sep-
  sis  of the  spleen.] Budapesti orv. ujsag,  1906, iv,
  119-122. — Luzzatto (M.)  Incrostamento  zuccheri-
  forme della milza (Zuckergussmilz).  Polielin., Roma,
  1902-3, ix,  sez.  prat.,  527.—Lyon  (I.  P.)  Diseases
  of the spleen.  In: Mod. Med. (Osier), 8°, Phila. & N. Y.,
  1908, iv, 735-778, 1 pl.—Mori (M.)   [Diseases of the
  spleen.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1904, xxv, 944-952.—
  Palleroni (G.) Sulle affezioni chirurgiche della milza
  e loro cura. Clin,  mod., Pisa, 1903, ix,  316; 333.  Also:
  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1904, xxi,  1-10.—PantuchofT (I.
  I.)  Kravkazskiyaselezvonki.  [The diseases of the spleen
  in the Caucasus.] Russk. Med., St. Petersb., 1894, xix,
  185; 202; 218.-Bayiuond (V.)  La douche splenique.
  J. de physiotherap., Par., 1906, iv, 497-508.—Bolleston
  (H. D.) Diseases of the spleen.  Svst. Med. (Allbutt),
  N. Y. & Lond., 1897, iv, 516-640.—Stengel (A.)  Diseases
  of the spleen.  Twentieth Cent. Pract.,  N.  Y., 1897, ix,
  353-:;ss.—Strauss (H,)  Die physikalische Therapie der
  Erkrankungen der Milz.  Handb. d. physikal. Therap.,
Spleen {Diseases of).
  Leipz., 1902, pt. 2, ii, 406-410.—Subbotlc (V.)  Beitriige
  zur Pathologie und chirurgischen Therapie einiger Er-
  krankungen der Milz.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz
  1900, liv, 487-502.—Villar (F.)  Maladies chirurgicalcs
  de la rate.  Traite de chir. clin. et oper. (Le Dentu et
  Delbet), Par., 1899, viii, 77-138.

Spleen   (Diseases  of   Causes  and pa-

  thology of).
    See, also, Influenza (Complications of, Abdom-
  inal).

    Ferrarini (G.)  " Di  una forma  di  8pleno-
  adenopatia cronica dovuta  ad  un  bacillo  sot-
  tile;" studio clinico, batteriologico e sperimen-
  tale.  8°.   Sena, 1908.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1907,
  Roma, 1908, xxi, 245-262.

    Litten (M.)  Die Krankheiten der  Milz und
  die  hsemorrhagischen  Diathesen.  8°.   Wien,
  1898.
    Ferrarini (G.)   Di un singolare reperto batteriolo-
  gico in un casodi spleno-adenopatia cronica.   Clin, mod,
  Firenze, 1907, xiii, 249-268.—Fok  (P.) Sulle  alterazioni
  del fegato di  origine splenica e  sulle alterazioni della
  milza di origine epatica.  Arch, per le sc. med., Torino,
  1908, xxxii,  199-228,  3 pl.  Also [Abstr.] ■  Path. riv. quin-
  dicin., Genova, 1908-9, i, 1-3.—Hess (L.)  Blutbefunde
  bei Milzerkrankungen.   Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xxiii, 243-247.—Hirsehfeld (H.) Ueber myeloide Um-
  wandlung der Milz  und der Lymphdriisen.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1902, xxxix, 701-705. -----. Weiteres  zur
  Kenntnis der myeloiden Umwandlung.  Ibid., 1906, xliii,
  1064-1067.—Istoinin (E. K.)  O  varikoznikh uzlakh v
  selezyonkle.  [Varicose nodules of the spleen.]  Pat.-
  anat. kazuist. .. . Kharkov Univ. 1902-3, Mosk.,1904, 78.—
  JLeenhardt (E.)  Maladies du sang de ganglions, de la
  rate.  In: Prat, d. mal. d. enf., 8°, Par., 1909-10, iii, 312-
  422.—Levi-Sirugue. Des relations morbides de la
  rate et du foie. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1905, lxxviii, 267-271.—
  IUeiiabuoni (G.)  Ricerchesul comportamento del tes-
  suto elastico della milza in alcune malattie dei bambini.
  Sperimentale.  Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1909,  lxiii, 45-65,
  1 pl.—Mery.  Sur  un cas de lvmphadenie splenique.
  Bull, med.,  Par., 1902. xvi, 1037-1040.— JUery & Babon-
  neix.  Un casde lymphad6nie splenique. Bull.etme.rn.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1902, 3. s., xix, 169-172.—.Hery
  & Guillemot*  Lymphade.nie splenique.  Bull.Soc.de
  pediat. de Par., 1903, v, 117-120—Bibadeau-Dumas.
  Lesions de la charpente flbro-elastique de la rate dans les
  splenopathies.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904,
  lxxix, 857-859 — Rubinstein (H.)  Ueber  eine selten
  hohe Leukocytose, begleitet von einer myeloiden Meta-
  plasie der  Milz.  Zentralbl.  f. inn. Med., Leipz., 1907,
  xxviii, 201-206.

Spleen (Diseases of) in  animals.
    Elle (C)  Et Tilfadde af Lien dislocatus.  [A case
  of ; . .]  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1904, 4. R., xii, 257-270.—
  Fleischer (K. M.)  Zur Diapnose der  Milzerkrankun-
  gen beim Rinde.  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1906, 922.

Spleen {Displaced and floating).
     See, also, Hydronephrosis (Causes, etc.,  of);
  Spleen  (Hypertrophy  of)  [and  subdivisions];
  Spleen (Tumors of, Sarcomatous).
     Babble (P.)  *Ein Fall von Wandermilz,  ge-
  heilt durch Splenopexie.  8°.  Kiel, 1907.
     Bureau (P.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude  de
  l'ectopie  de la rate,  torsion du  pedicule.   4°.
  Nantes, 1896.

     Darfeuille (C.)  *Deplacements de la  rate
  avec torsion du pedicule.  4°.  Paris,  1894.

     Ehrhardt (O.)  *Erfolgreiche Transplanta-
  tion der Milz.   8°.  Kbnigsberg i.  Pr., 1897.

     Lieffring (E.)  *De l'ectopie de la rate.  4°.
  Paris,  1894.

     ------.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1894.

     Morault  (C-J.-M.-J.)   *De  la  torsion du
  pedicule  dans l'ectopie de  la rate.   4°.  Bor-
  deaux, 1896.
     Rott(G.)   * Ueber Wandermilz.   8°.  Halle
  a.  S., 1905. 
SPLEEN.
415
SPLEEN.
Spleen {Displaced and floating).
    Schclte (C.)   * Ueber einen  Fall von totaler
  Abschnurung einer Wandermilz.  8°.  Marburg,

  1895.
    Asliby (T. A.)  Report of a case of  splenectomy for
  wandering spleen  complicated with  typhoid fever; re-
  covery.  Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1902, xxvii, 21-36.
  Also: Am. Gynec,  N. Y., 1902, i,  175-181.—Atlas  (V.
  S.)  Splen mobilis; laparosplenectomia.  Ejencd. jour.
  "Prakt. med.", St.  Petersb., 1899, vi, 701-706. — Azzur-
  rini  (F.) & Trinci (U.)  Studio di un casodi torsione
  lenta  del peduncolo in una milza mobile. Clin, mod.,
  Firenze, 1906, xii, 2J9-234—Baceelll  (G.)  Splenectopia
  e lapsus splenis.  Polielin., Roma,  1896, iii-M., 649-554.—
  Blackburn  (C. B.) & Craig (R. G.)  A case of dislo-
  cated spleen, with operation. Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  nev. 1907, xxvi, 615-618. — Boiuniaiito (F.)   Sulla
  ptosi splenica (a proposito di una splenectomia).  Clin.
  chir.,  Milano, 1901,  ix, 831-843. —Brown (E. H.)  Sple-
  nectomy for prolapse of the spleen through a perforating
  wound of the abdomen; recovery.   Brit. M.  J.,  Lond.,
  1897, i, 133.  Also: Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1897,  xii,
  133. — Blidinger (K.)  Ueber Stieldrehung der  Milz
  und die Aetiologie  der Wandermilz.   Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1903, xvi, 269-273—Burt (S. S.)  Floating spleen.
  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1900, xv, 1085.   Also, in his: [Clin.
  cases], 8°, N. Y., 1900, 1  — Carlnl (F.)  & Gomez (R.)
  Splenectomia  per  milza malariea  ptosica.   Gazz.  d.
  osp., Milano. 1902, xxiii, 506-509. —Chandelnx.   Sple-
  nectomie  pour rate mobile  avec torsion du pedicule.
  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon.  1899-1900,  iii, 92. Also: Lyon
  med., 1900, xciii, 452. — Childe  (C. P.)  Wandering
  spleen;  haemorrhage within the capsule;  splenectomy;
  recovery.  Brit, M.J., Lond.. 1905,  ii,  1631-1634. — Coen
  (G.)  Splenectomia per milza ectopic*,  ipertroflea da
  malaria,  torta sul  peduncolo.  Polielin.,  Roma,  1901-2,
  viii,  sez. prat., 1225-1231.—Collins  (E. T.)   A case of
  pelvic spleen, with specimen.  Brit. Gynaec. J.,  Lond.,
  1895-6, xi, 324-328.—Croly ( H. G.)  Misplaced  and
  rotated spleen which simulated an ovarian tumour.  Tr.
  Rov. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl.,  1896. xiv.  262-265.  Also:
  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1896, cii, 53-56. — D'Antona (A.)  6°.
  Milza ectopica con torsione del picciuolo per due giri
  oompleti;  estesa trombosi ed infarti; aderenze consecu-
  tive; splenectomia: guarigione.   Arch, ed atti d.  Soc.
  ital. di chir. 1906, Roma, 1907, xx, 25-31.—i»avis (A. B.)
  Splenectomy forenlarged wanderingspleen, complicating
  early pregnancy.  Bull. Lying-in Hosp. N. Y., 1908, v, 24-
  27, 3 pl.—Dene It (P.)  Leber Diagnose von Wandermilz
  vermittels Rontgenstrahlen. Arch f. phvs. Med. u. med.
  Techn., Leipz.,1908-9, iv, 133-135, lpl.—Deryuzhinski
  (S.  F.)   Sluchal izslecheniya podvizhnoi selezyonki:
  nieskolko slov po povodu pokazaniy  k  yeya udaieniyu
  pri bolotnol kakheksii.  [Excision of  a  movable spleen;
  indications for its removal in malarial cachexia.]  Khi-
  rurgi'a, Mosk., 1904, xv, 407-416.—DibaIloff(S. I.)  Slu-
  chal podvizhnoi  selezyonki. [Movable  spleen.]  Prakt.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909, viii,  165-167. — Dogliotti  (A.)
  Torsione  del peduncolo in una  milza  vagante.  Gazz.
  med. di  Torino, 1896, xlvii, 641-647.—Fdge (F.)  A dis-
  placed spleen simulating a broad ligament cyst success-
  fully removed by  abdominal  section.  Brit. (Jvnaec. J.,
  Lond., 1904-5, xx,  77-79.—Ehrlich  (E.j  Ueber retro-
  peritoneale Lage der Milz; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Sple-
  nopexie.   B-itr. z.  klin. Chir., Tubing.,  1901,  xii,  446-
  458.—Faitout (P.) La rate mobile.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
  1896, lxix, 615-621.  Also, transl: Gac.  med. catal.,  Bar-
  cel., 1897, xx, 297-307.—Finkclshtein (B. K.)  K vop-
  rosu ob  udalenii silno uvelichennol i  smieshtshennol
  malyariynoi selezyonki.  [Removal of a strongly  hyper-
  trophied and displaced malarial spleen.]  Prakt. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 515.—Fox (G. R.)  Report of a case
  of abnormal spleen  mistaken for an ovarian cystoma; ex-
  ploratory cceliotomy; recoverv.  Tr. Louisiana  M. Soc,
  N. Orl., 1894, 324-331.—Franke (F.)  Ueber die  Annii-
  hung der Wandermilz  (nebst Mittheilung eines  Falles
  von spastischem Darmverschluss).   Deutsche  Ztschr.
  f. Chir.,  Leipz.,  1898,  xlvii, 580-589. — Gangltano
  ( C. )  Splenectomia per milza  mobile  ipertroflea da
  malaria.    Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 3, 325-
  330.— Gemmell (J. E.)  Two cases  of enlarged wan-
  dering spleen  simulating pelvic  tumour.  J.  Obst. <fe
  Gynaec. Brit. Emp., Lond., 1908,  xiv, 237-245.—Gior-
  dano ( D.)  Contributo alia  fissazione  di  milza  mo-
  bile.   Gazz.  d. osp.,  Milano, 1898, xix,  1565.— Gon-
  raud. Rate ectopiee dans le petit bassin.   Bull, et
  mem.  Soc. anat.  de Par., 1900, lxxv, 480— Greiflfen-
  hagen (W.)  Zur Technik der splenopexis und Aetio-
  logie der Wandermilz.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1897,
  xxiv, 124-128.—Hall (J. B.)  Splenopexy for wandering
  spleen, with  report of a case.  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1903,
  xxxvii, 481-^85.—Hell (K.)  Ueber  Complikation  von
  Schwangerschaft, Geburt una Wochenbett mit Wander-
  milz.  Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl., 1907, lxxxi,  120-128.—
  Hlnchey (F.)  Report of a case of  wandering spleen
  in the pelvis, with presentation of  thepatient.  Weekly
  Bull. St. Louis M. Soc, 1909,  iii, 338.—Hartmann (H.)
Spleen {Displaced and floating).
  Note sur quatre cas de rate mobile.  Assoc, franc, dechir
  Proc-verb. [ctc.|, Par., 1895, ix, 499-506.  Also: Mercredi
  med., Par., 1895, vi, 529-531.  Also:  Presse med., Par., 1895,
  421 — Hcurtaux. Rate deplacee dans la fosse iliaque
  droite et a pedicule tordu; splenectomie. Bull,  et mem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1893, n. s., xix, 752-757.—Iniredy
  ( B. )   Nehany megjegyz<5s  a  vandor  lep korisinejerbl.
  [Some observations on the diagnosis of the wandering
  spleen]   Orvos. lapja, Budapest, 1900, xi, no. 21, 3.—
  IvanyiiK.) A mehhez odanott vandorlep.  [Wander-
  ing spleen grown to the uterus.]  Sziileszet es nogy6gy.,
  Budapest, 1903, 7-10. — Jeinoli  (P.)  Estirpazione di
  milza ectopica, guarigione.  Clin, chir.,  Milano, 1893, i,
  61-64.—Kadfgroboir(B. A.)  K voprosu o perekruehi-
  vanii  no/.lild blu/.hdayushtshel  selezyonki.   [Twisted
  pedicle of a wandering spleen]  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1908,
  xxiii, 5-19.— Korte (\V.)  Demonstration  eines Priipa-
  rates von  Wandermilz, Stieldrehung und consecutivem
  Darinvoiscliluss.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1893,xxx, 902.—
  Koettlitz (H.)  Rate mobile.  Polielin., Brux., 1902,
  xi, 266.—Kou wer. Behandeling der wandelende milt
  door splenopexis.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1895. 2. R., xxxi, pt. 2, 669-673. Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1895, viii, 761.—Kuttner.  Vorstellung
  eines Falles von Exstirpation der leukamischen Wander-
  milz.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f.  Chir., Berl.,
  1907, xxxvi,  26-28.-liedomski (V. I.)  Bluzhdayu-
  shtshaya selezyonka s perekruchennol nozhkol i zavorot
  kishek.  [Wandering spleen with twisted  pedicle and
  intestinal  volvulus.]  Khirurgi'a,  Mosk., 1908, xxiv, 659-
  576.— Lewis (A. J.)  Wandering spleen.  Brit.  M.  J.,
  Lond., 1907,  i, 1237. — Llobet (A. F.)   Esplenectomia
  total por bazo dislocado 6 hipertrofiado c&ncer primitivo
  del pediculo.  An. san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1899, i, 291-
  299,1 pl.—Lucy (R. H.)   A case of enlarged wandering
  spleen; splenectomy.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 92.—Mae-
  donald (I.) & Mackay (W. A.) A case of acute tor-
  sion of a wandering spleen; splenectomy; recovery.  Ibid.,
  1909, ii, 917— JHacLaren (A.)   Wandering spleen;  re-
  port of a case with twisted pedicle, producing a tumor
  in the pelvis.  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1910, li, 834-836.—
  Mainzer (F.)  Wandermilz und Splenectomie.  Ann.
  d. stadt.  allg.  Krankenh. zu  Munchen (1893),  1895,
  vii, 254-276. — Marasco (G. D.)   Ernia strozzata della
  milza.   Hior. internat. di med.,  Napoli, 1909, xii, 563-
  569. — Marianl (C.)  Splenopessia  per milza mobile
  ipertrotiea malariea.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv,
  560-563. — Moorliead ( T. G. )  Movable spleen.  Tr.
  Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dub., 1907,  xxv, 108-116.  Also:
  Practitioner,  Lond., 1907,  lxxix,  237-244.—Movable
  spleen.  Middlesex Hosp.  Rep. 1898,  Lond., 1899, 89.—
  Murray iG.)  Wandering spleen.  Northumberland &
  Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1907, xv, 209-214.—
  Oppel (V.  A.)   Podvizhnava selezyonka.  [Movable
  spleen.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905,  iv, 1244-1217.—
  Orsos 'F.)   Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Wandermilz und
  der Splenomegalie. Virchow's Arch, f.path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1X>9, exevii, 91-112.—Peterson (R.) Splenecto-
  my for a wandering spleen situated in the pelvis.  Am.
  Med..  Ph'la., 1902, iv, 890.—Pilliet (A.-H.)  Anatomie
  pathologique de la rate mobile.   Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1895, 10. s., ii,  679-682.  Also: Progres med.,
  Par., 1895, 3. s., ii, 373.—Pitzorno (G. A.)  Contributo
  sperimentale alia splenopessia.  Terap. clin., Napoli,
  1896, v,  303-305.— Pliicker.   Ueber  Splenopexis  bei
  Wandermilz. Centralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz.,  1895, xxii, 905-
  907.—Pozonyi (J.)   Kocs&ny csavaroddst szenvedett
  hypertrophies vandorlep;  lepkiirtas.    [Hypertrophic
  wandering spleen  with  twisted stalk;  splenectomy.]
  Sebeszet, Budapest, 1901-2, i, 59-63 — Bakhiuanofr (A.
  N.) Sluchal ekstirpatsii bluzhdayushtshel selezyonki u
  beremennol.  [Extirpation of a wandering spleen in a
  pregnant woman.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1896, xiv, 611.—
  Rivet.  Rate flottante;  splenectomie; guerison.  Gaz.
  m<5d. de Nantes, 1910, 2. s., xxviii,417-419.—Bunge (M.)
  Exstirpation  einer Wandermilz mit Achsendrehung des
  Stieles.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii, 346.—Rusea
  (F.)  Contribuci6n al estudio de la esplenoptosis.  Rev.
  Ibero-Am. de cien. med.,  Madrid, 1904, xi, 1-16. Also,
  transl: An. demed. Butll.mens.de 1'Acad.. . . Catalunva,
  Barcel., 1909, iii,  798-813.—Bydygier.  Die  Behand-
  lung der Wandermilz durch Splenopexis.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1895, xxiv, pt. 2, 618-
  624.  [Discussion],  pt.  1, 123.  Also:  Ber. ii. d. Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Leipz., 1895, xxiv, 106-109.
  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1895,  1, 880-886.  Also:
  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr., 1895,  viii, 431-433.—Sangalli
  (G.)  Un brano di storiaantica ed un altro di storia mo-
  derna della medicina;  milza spostata mobile e immobile.
  R. 1st. Lomb. d. sc. e  lett.  Rendic, Milano, 1890, 2. s.,
  xxiii, 209-215, 3 pl.  Also [Abstr.l;  Gazz. med. lomb., Mi-
  lano. 1890, xlix, 101-103, 1 pl— Sarabla y Pardo (J.)
  iEsplenoptosis?  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid,
  1903, ix, 26-37.—Sa vel yen™ (N. A.)  Bluzhdayushtshaya
  selezyonka i  yeya  llecheniye.   [Wandering spleen and
  its treatment.!  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1901, lvi, 58-72.  Also,
  transl: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, xxii, 769; 781.— 
SPLEEN.
416
SPLEEN.
Spleen {Displaced and floating).
  Schwarz  (D.)  Slucaj splenektomije radi hypertro-
  phiCne pomicne slezene.  [A case of splenectomy for hy-
  pertrophied movable spleen.]   Liec. viestnik. u Zagrebu,
  1901, xxiii, 42-45.—Shtern (M. A.)  Bluzhdayushtshaya
  pechen v svyazi  s  bolleznyami serdtsa.   [Wandering
  spleen in connection with diseases of the heart.]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903,  ii, 1215.—Sokolon"(N. A.)  Sple-
  neKtomiya pri bluzhdayushtshel selezv onkle.  [Splenec-
  tomy for wandering spleen.]  VestnikKhir., Mosk.,1900,i,
  145-148.—Sou lie (H.)  Rate flottante co'incidant avec une
  ectopie  du rein gauche; grave  d<Scheance physiologique;
  decapsulation partielle dela rate; nephropexie; guerison.
  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1905,  xiv, 233-235.—Stavely
  'A.L.) Floatingspleen. Wash.M. Ann.,1907-8,vi,223-233.—
  Stern  (H.)  Concerning wandering spleen.  Internat.
  J. Surg., N. Y., 1907, xx, 108-114.—Stierlin (R.)  Ueber
  die chirurgische Behandlung der Wandermilz.  Deutsche
  Ztschr.  f.  Chir., Leipz., 1897, xiv, 382-400.—Stone (I. S.)
  Splenectomy for floating spleen, with  twisted pedicle.
  Ann.Surg., Phila., 1899, xxx,321-323.—Strong (W.)  The
  operative treatment of wandering spleen.  Tr. Homoeop.
  M. Soc. Penn. 1897, Phila., 1898, 168-172.  Also:  Hahne-
  man. Month., Phila., 1898, xxxiii, 62-56.  Also, Reprint,
  -----. Traumatic displacement of the spleen, splenor-
  raphy, with reportof the case three years after operation.
  Hahneman.  Month., Phila., 1900, xxxv, 184.  Also, Re-
  print.—Sutton (J..B.)  A case of  axial rotation of  a
  wandering spleen; splenectomy; recovery.   Tr.  Clin.
  Soc.  Lond.,  1892-3, xxvi, 46-49. -----.  Remarks on
  wandering spleens.  Tr.  M.  Soc.  Lond.,  1896-7,  xx,
  95-103.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 132. -----. A
  case  in which splenectomy was performed for a wan-
  dering spleen.  Tr. Clin.  Soc  Lond., 1901, xxxiv, 31-
  33. —Sykoflf" (W.) Ueber die Behandlung der Wan-
  dermilz mit  Splenopexie.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1895, li, 637-645.—Syine (G. A.)  Case of movable spleen,
  with rotated pedicle;  splenectomy. Intercolon.  M. J.
  Australas., Melbourne, 1905, x, 319. —Taylor (F. E.)
  Two cases of enlarged wandering spleen forming pelvic
  tumours.  Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1904), 1905,  xlvi, 179-183.
  Also: J. Obst. &  Gynsec Brit. Emp., Lond., 1905, vii, 116-
  120. -----. A wandering spleen simulating an ovarian
  tumour and causing retroversion of the uterus. Tr. Obst.
  Soc.  Lond. (1905), 1906,  xlvii, 70-74.—Ullmann  (E.)
  Milzexstirpation wegen  Stieltorsion der  Wandermilz.
  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1903, x, 41-44.—Varnek
  (L.N.)  Udaleniye bluzhdayushtshel selezyonki, srosshel-
  sya s organami malavo taza.  [Wandering spleen, which
  has grown together with the organs  of the true  pel-
  vis.]   Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1894, iv, 75-78.—Vignard <fe
  Castagnary.   Rate  paludeenne  en  octopie dans la
  fosse iliaque droite, avec torsion du pedicule, simulant
  une  peritonite appendiculaire; splenectomie; guerison.
  Gaz.  med. de Nantes, 1904, 2. s., xxii, 253-259.—Villa (A.)
  Di un caso di ectopia della milza in un bambino di otto
  mesi. Pammatone, Genova, 1899-1900,  iii, 51-55.—Vin-
  cent & Cabanes.   Ectopie splenique dans la  fosse
  iliaque  droite avec torsion du pedicule; splenectomie.
  Bull. med. del' Algerie, Alger,1904,xv,339.—White (F.N.)
  Woundof abdominal wall; hernia of enlarged spleen; par-
  tial splenectomy; recovery. IndianM.Gaz.,Calcutta, 1905,
  xl,57.—Zhegatkin (P. F.) Sluchaludaleniyavipavshel
  selezyonki pri ranenii zhivota.  [Removal of a prolapsed
  spleen in a wounded abdomen.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1903,
  lix, 415-417.

Spleen  (Embryology of).
    Kraatz (K. A.)  *Zur  Entstehung der Milz.
  8°.   Marburg, 1897.
    Lifschutz (S.)  * Ueber die Entwicklung der
  embryonalen Milz.   8°.    Zurich, 1906.
    Walter   (H. )   *Ueber  den Schwefel-  und
  Phosphorgehalt der Milzzellen des  Rindes in
  seinen   verschiedenen   Entwickelungsstadien.
  8°.   Dorpat, 1892.
    Giannelli (L.) Alcuni ricordi sullo sviluppo della
  milza nei  rettili.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena,
  1900,  4. &., xii, 443-447. -----. Ricerehe sullo sviluppo
  della milza nel polio.  Arch. ital. di anat. e di embriol.,
  Firenze, 1909, viii, 4-13.—Glas (E.)  Ueberd e Entwicke-
  lung  der Milz bei Tropidonotus natrix.  Sitzungsb. d. k.
  Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-naturw. CL. Wien, 1900. cix,
  265-299,  3 pl.  -----. Zur Frage  der Milzentwickelung.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxi,399.— Janosik (J.)  Bemer-
  kungen zu der Arbeit: W. Tonkoff: Die Entwickelung der
  Milz  bei den Amnioten.  Arch. f. mikr.,  Anat., Bonn,
  1900-1901, lvii, 486.—Jolly (J.) & Bossello (H.)  Sur
  quelques points de l'histogenese de la rate.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1909,  lxvi, 40-43.— Kollmann.  Ent-
  wicklung der Milz bei den Affen und den  Menschen.
  Verhandl. d. schweiz. naturf. Gesellsch. 1900, Chur, 1901
  lxxxiii,  124-126.—K up tier (C.)  Ueber die Entwicke-
  lung von Milz und Pan k rea s.  Munchen .med. Wchnschr.
  1892,  xxxix,  487-491. —.11 ietens (H.)  Entstehung der
  weissen  Blutkorperchen und der Milz bei Bufo vulgaris.
Spleen (Embryology of).
  Jenaische Ztschr. f. Naturw., Jena, 1910, xlvi, 301-360.—
  Orru (E.)  Sullo sviluppo della milza.  Monitore zool.
  ital., Firenze, 1902, xiii, 227-234,1 pl.—Finto (C)  Sullo
  sviluppo della milza  nei  vertebrati; nota preventiva.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1903, xxiv, 201-203. -----. Sullo svi-
  luppo della milza nei vertebrati.  Arch. ital. di anat. e di
  embriol., Firenze, 1904, iii, 370-411, 5 pl.—Radford (M.)
  Development of  the spleen. J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond.
  1907-8, xiii, 288-301.—Beich (C)  Ueber die Entstehung
  des Milzpigments.  Arch. f. path.  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1900
  cix, 378-393,  1 pl —Buttini (A.) Sullo sviluppo della
  milza nei selacei. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena,
  1904,4. s., xvi, 39-41. -----. Sullo sviluppo della  milza
  nella Rana esculenta.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1899
  x, 91.—Tonkoff (W.)  Zur Entwickelung der Milz bei
  Vogeln.  Anat.Anz.,Jena.,1899,xvi,405. -----.  Ueber die
  Entwickelung der Milz bei Tropidonotus natrix.  Ibid.,
  1903, xxiii,  214-216.  -----. Die Entwickelung der Milz
  bei den Amnioten. Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1900, lvi,
  392-458, 3 pl. See, also, supra, Janosik.—Woit (0.)  Zur
  Entwickelung der Milz. Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1897, ix,119-
  202, 6 pl.

Spleen (Enlarged).
     See Spleen (Hypertrophy of).

Spleen (Epithelioma of Primitive).
     See Spleen  (Hypertrophy  of, Primary,  Endo-
  theliomatous) [ Gaucher type].

Spleen {Excision of).
     See, also, Spleen  (Abscess  of);  Spleen  (Dis-
  placed,  etc.);  Spleen (Hypertrophy  of, Treatment
  of, Operative);  Spleen (Rupture of,  Treatment
  of, Operative);  Spleen  (Tumors of) [and  subdi-
  visions'];  Spleen ( Wounds, etc., of).
     Altendorf  (O.)   * Ueber  Milzexstirpationen
  mit Berucksichtigung eines Falles.   8°.   Greifs-
  wald, 1892.
     Franzolini   (F.)  Della   estirpazione   della
  milza al uomo e di un  caso  operato  e  guarito.
  8°.   Torino, 1882.
    Repr.from: Independ. Gazz. med. di Torino.
     Gottschalk  (E.)  * Zur  Frage  der Milzex-
  stirpation.   [Bonn.]  8°.  Ahrweiler, 1893.
     Legnani (T.)   La splenectomia in Italia   8°.
  Modena,  1903.
     Martin  (O.  P. H.)   * Beitrage zur Frage der,
  Splenectomie.   8°.    Giessen, 1905.
     Rouyer  (J.-A.-G.)   *Contribution k l'^tudei
  de la splenectomie  chez  l'enfant.   8°.'"  Bor-\
  deaux,  1908.
     Vanverts  (J.)   *De  la  splenectomie?  8°.^
  Paris, 1897.
     ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Also, in: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1898, lxxi, 245-250.
    de Almeida (D.)  As indicacoes da esplenectomia.'1
  Brazil-med.,  Rio de Jan., 1904, xviii, 446; 447— Arloing
  (F.) De l'influence de la splenectomie sur la marche de
  l'infection intra-veineuse par les  bacilles de la tubercu-
  lose en cultures homogenes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1904, lvii, 524.—Armison.   [Spleen removed by
  splenotomv.] Rep. Proc. Northumb. & Durham M. Soc,
  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  1878-9,  14-17.—Asch (R.)  Ein
  Beitrag  zur  Frage der  Milzexstirpation.  Centralbl. f.
  Gyniik., Leipz., 1898, xxii, 1424.—Ashby  (T. A.) Report
  of a successful splenectomy. Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St.
  Louis, 1900-1901,  xiv, 137.  Also: Maryland M. J., Bait.,
  1901, xliv, 218.—Baccelli.  Ricerehe sulla funzionalita
  gastrica in uno  smilzato.  Riforma med., Roma,  1902,
  xviii, pt. 1, 691.—Baldassare (S.)  L' influenza della
  splenectomia sull' attivitadi alcune funzioni e sullo svi-
  luppo di taluni organi.  Mod. zoviatro, Torino, 1900. xi,
  401; 423; 441: 1901, xii, 2: 25; 42: 61: 86;  106: 124;  145.-
  Bartz  (R.) Ueber Milzexstirpation.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1899, xxv, therap. Beil., 79 —
  Begouin.  La situation de l'operateurdanslasplenec-,
  tomie.  Gaz. held. d. sc. med.de Bordeaux, 1908, xxix.
  184.—Bell (J. A.)  Spleen  removed.   Med.  Bnef, Bt.
  Louis, 1896, xxiv, 1179.—Bennett (T. J.)  Splenectomy
  axial rotation and death of spleen; recovery.  Texas m
  News, Austin, 1900-1901, x, 703-706.—BereznegovsKi
  (N.) Ob udalenii selezvonki.   [Removal of the spleen.I
  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1906, xxii. 257-278  Also,
  transl: Russ. med. Rundschau, Berl., 1907. v, J?-IS-
  BesseNHageii (F.)  Ein Beitrag zur Milzchirurgie.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.. Berl.. 1W
  xxix, pt. 2, 714-757. —de Bocand.   Splenectomie,
  Bull.  Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1898, xix, 
SPLEEN.                                        417                                        SPLEEN.
Spleen (Excision of).
  159. —Bovee (J. W.)  Splenectomy,  with a report of
  two  cases. Tr. M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1899, 171-184.
  Also: Med. News,  N. Y., 1899, lxxv,  849-864.   Also, Re-
  print.  Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1899-
  1900, iv, 556-662.-----. Splenectomy, case and specimen
  Tr. M. Soc. Hist. Columb., Wash., 1901, 43-46.  Also: Nat.
  M. Rev., Wash., 1900-1901,  x,  99-102.—Bravo (A.)  Un
  caso de esplenectomia, seguido de curaci6n.  Rev. espec
  med. La oto-rino-laringol. espan.,  Madrid, 1903, vi, 44-
  46.—Briggs (W.)  Successful extirpation of the spleen.
  St. Louis Clinique, 1896, ix, 565-567. -----. Splenectomy
  and resection of colon.   Clinique, Chicago, 1900, xxi, 143-
  14S.—Bryson (J. P.)  A case of splenectomy.  St. Louis
  Cour. Med., 1901,  xxiv, 401-108.   [Discussion], 459-463.
  Also: Scient. Tr. M. Soc. City Hosp. Alumni 1901. St. Louis,
  1902, 82-93.  Also:  Atlanta J.-Rec.  Med., 1901-2, iii, 289-
  296.  Also [Abstr.]: Am. J. Surg.  &  Gynec, St.  Louis,
  1901-2, xv,  25.—von Burekhardt (H.)  Ueber Milz-
  exstirpation bei Leukamie und Pseudoleukamie. Arch. f.
  klin. Chir., Berl., 1892, xliii, 3.-4. Hft., 439-465. -----. Ex-
  stirpation eines grossen Myxofibrolipoms der Milzliga-
  mente mit gleichzeitiger Exstirpation  der Milz.  Deut-
  sche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1904. lxxiv, 365-374.—Bur-
  gess (J.  H.)   Partial spleneetomv.   Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1906, xii, 446. — Caillaud.   Contribution  a
  l'etude de la splenectomie.  Cong, internat.  de med.,
  Lisbonne, 1906, xv, sect. 9, 324-326.—Campbell (C A.)
  Splenectomy.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1899-1900, xxxiii,
  421-425.—Carr  (W. P.)  Splenectomy; indications; re-
  sults: report of  five successful cases.  Tr. South. Surg. &
  Gvnec. Ass. 1906, Phila., 1907, xix, 379-396.  Also: N. York
  M". J. [etc.], 1907,  lxxxv, 297-301.  Also, Reprint.— Car-
  stens (J. H.)  A  short history of spleneetomv.  N. York
  M. J. [etc.]. 1906, lxxxii, 1051-1053.  Also,  Reprint.—Ca-
  sati (E.)   Cinque casi di splenectomia.  Atti Accad. d.
  sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1902-3, lxxvii, 47-54.—Cas-
  tillo Buiz.  Un caso de esplenectomia.  Rev. espec.
  med., 1905, viii, 489; 508.  Also: Rev. de  med. y cirug.
  pract., Madrid, 1906, lxx, 30: 64.—Ceei (A.)  Splenecto-
  mie.  Arch, ed  atti d.  Soc. ital. di chir., Roma, 1894, ix,
  87-101.   Also:  Polielin.,  Roma, 1893-4,  i,  403-417.— Cet-
  narowski (E.)   Dwadalsze przypadki wycieeia Sled-
  ziony.  [Two additional cases of excision of the spleen.]
  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1903, xiii, 275.—Chernyakhovski
  (M. G.)  K kazuistikle splenektomii.   [Ca^es of splenee-
  tomv.]   Laitop. russk. chir.. S.-Peterb., 1899, iv, 46-64.—
  Cocram (H. S.)   Splenectomy.  N. Orl. M. A S.J.,1900-
  1901, liii, 144.— Colornii U.)  La splenectomia. Ann.di
  med. nav., Roma, 1898, iv,83-s7—Conklin (W.J.)  Sple-
  nectomy, with the report of a successful case.  Tr. Ohio
  M. Soc,  Toledo,  1894,  xlix,  366-376.   Also, Reprint.
  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi, 103-105.—Cook (J. E.)
  A case of spleneetomv.  Med. Fortnightlv, St. Louis, 1907,
  xxxii, 379-381.—Curl (H. C)  Spleneetomv; a case. U.
  States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1907, i, 116-149,1 pl— I>a lin-
  ger (A. P.) Sluchal uspieshnavo izsiecheniya selezyonki.
  [Successful splenectomy.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1901, lvi,
  733-73s.—Dallas.  Splenectomie.  Gaz. med. d'Orient,
  Constant., 1899-1900, xiii, 250-255.—Davis (B.  B.)  Indi-
  cations for the removal of the pathologic spleen.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago,  1905, xiv, 684-691.—Deeble (H. M.)
  On a case of the partial removalof the spleen.  Ibid.,1897,
  xxix, 277.—Delore. Deux cas de splenectomie.  Lyon
  med., 1903, ci, 967-970. -----. Resultats de deux splenec-
  tomies,  /bid., 1904, eii, 310.—Depage.  A proposdel'in-
  cisiondansla splenectomie. J.de chir. etann. Soc. belgede
  chir.,Brux., 1908,viii, 103.—Devoll(SarahW.)  Reportof
  a case of removal of tiie-pleen. Tr.Maine M. Ass.,Portland,
  1900,xiii, 71s-72L—I>ouiilas(L.)   Splenectomy statisti-
  callvconsidererl; with reportof acase.  Tr.South.Surg.&
  Gynec. Ass. 1895, Phila., 1896,  viii, 176-199.  Also: 3. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi, 803-807.—Downes (A. J.)
  Spleen after splenotomy. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., lss.i-91,
  xv, 114.—Dragosescu (B.) & Colin (M.)  dptspredece
  casurl de splenectomie.   [Eighteen cases of splenecto-
  my.]  Rev. de chir., BucurescI, 1897-8, i, 514; 557.—Due
  casi di splenectomie.  Rendic. d. 1st. di clin. chir. . .  .
  Univ. di Padova 1891, Feltre, 1892,121.—Duncan (J. F.)
  Spleen removed.  Louisville M. Month.,  lsy.5-6,  ii, 450.
  Also:  Texas Cour.-Rec Med., Dallas, 189.5-6, xiii, 93. Also:
  Texas M. J., Austin, 1895-6, xi, 358.—D'Urso  (<i.)  Due
  splenectomie ed una splenotomia.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med.
  internaz.  1894,  Roma, 1895, iv, chirurg.  [etc.],  440.—
  Earnest (J. G.)  A splenectomy.  Tr. M. Ass. Georgia,
  Atlanta,  1902,  166-170.  Also:  Atlanta Jour.-Rec.  Med.,
  1902-3, iv,  106-110.—Finkelshtein  (B.  K.) Sluchal
  udaleniya selezyonki i  operatsii Talma pri bryushnol
  vodyankle  boldtnolikhoradochnavo proi'skhozhdeniya.
  [Splenectomy and  Talma's operation m ascites of mala-
  rial origin.] Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.. 1903, ii, 838-840.—
  Fimaioli  (G.)    Splenectomia  parziale  ed  emostasi
  splenica.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1901, xlix,
  1160-1166.—Gallenga (P.)  Ricerehe sulla funzionalita
 gastrica in uno smilzato.  Polielin., Roma, 1902, ix, sez.
 med.,  11;  105.—Garcia de Arias. Dos casos de esple-
 nectomia.  Rev.  Ibero-Am.de cien. med., Madrid, 1908,
 xix, 89-99, 3 pl.— Georgievski (K.  N.)  O znachenii

       vol xvi, 2d  series---27
Spleen  (Excision of).
  predvaritelnol ekstirpatsii selezyonki u zhivotnikh pri
  zarazhenii ikh nlekotorimi  bolleznetvornlmi  mikroor-
  ganizmami.  [On the value of preliminary extirpation of
  the spleen in  animals infected with certain pathogenic
  microorganisms.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1896, vii,  1185, 1275;  1313, 1313.—Harris (W,  L)   Two
  cases of splenectomy.  Providence M. J., 1908, ix 7-14 —
  Harrison (L.) A caseof splenectomy. Brit.M.J.,Lond.,
  1906, i,320.—Hartley (F.) Splenectomy.  Med. News.N.
  Y., 1898,lxxii,417-423.  [Discussion],444. Also,Reprint.—
  H:tt< ii<'tt (B.)  Report of a laparo-splenectomy.  Med.
  Rec, X.  Y., 1896, 1, 426— Horwitz (O.)  Splenectomy.
  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1900, n. s., ii, 39-41.  Also:
  Phila. M. J., 1900, v,  748.—Hunter (J. W.)  I risultati
  della splenectomia.   Riforma  med., Palermo-Napoli,
  1905, xxi, 464.—.1. (L.)  La splenectomie et ses applica-
  tions.  Med. mod., Par., 1904, xv, 3.— Janvrln (J. E.)
  Removal of the spleen followed by death.  Am. J. Obst.,
  N. Y.,  1900, xii, 85-87.—Jasiiiski  (S.)   O wycinaniu
  sied/.iony.  [Splenectomy.]  Przegl.  lek., Krakow, 1901,
  xl, 673; 090.—Jessiiruii.  Splenectomie.  Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1908, ii, 910-912.—Johnston
  (G. B.)  Splenectomy; reportof six cases, together with
  a statistical summary of all the reported operations up
  to the year 1908.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlviii, 50-65.—
  Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]:  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait,, 1908, xix, 178.—Jonnesco (T.)  Ipertroflasplinel
  (splenectomie). Spitalul,  BucurescI, 1896, xvi, 134-136.
  Also, transl: Assoc,  franc, de chir.   Proc-verb.  [etc.],
  Par., 1896, x,483^85. -----. Splenectomia.   Rev.dechir.,
  BucurescI, 1897-1901,  i-iv, passim. -----. Splenectomia.
  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1897, xvii, 5; 36.  Also, transl: Compt.-
  rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, v, 133-151.
  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl:  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1897, lv, 330-346. Also, transl: Progres med.,  Par., 1897,
  3. s., v, 177-180.  Also, transl.  [Abstr. 1: Presse med., Par.,
  1897, ii, 125-128.  Also, transl  [Abstr.]: Boston M. & S. J.,
  1897, exxx vii, 298.-----. Vingt-trois splenectomies.  Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par., 1898, lxxi, 1129. -----. Splenectomie pour
  megalospienie  malarienne, complications post-ope ra-
  toires.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1899-1900,
  ii, 3-7. -----.  Studiu clinic si experimental asupra sple-
  nectomiel.  [Clinical and experimental study on sple-
  nectomy.]  Rev.  de  chir., Bucurest;!, 1899, iii, 557-562.
  Also, transl: Assoc, franc,  de chir.   Proc-verb.  [etc.],
  Par., 1899, xiii,  502-506.  -----.  Splenectomie; resultat
  eioigne.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1900-
  1901, iii,  129. -----.  Splenectomie.   Cong, internat. de
  med.  C.-r., Par., 1900,  sect,  de  chir. g6n., 259. -----.
  Splenectomy for malarial cachexia.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1902,11. s., iv, 221-231.—Jordan (H.  M.)  Con-
  servative surgery of  the spleen; a bloodless method of
  partial excision performed  on twenty-two dogs  with
  twenty-one recoveries; with notes of the blood examina-
  tions before and after operation.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i,
  208-217.  Also: Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1898, xiv,  176-
  181.  -----. Die  Indicationen  zur  Exstirpation  der
  Milz.    Berl.  klin.   Wchnschr.,  1903,  xl,  1192-1191.
  -----. Die Exstirpation der Milz,  ihre Indikationen und
  Resultate (an  der Hand von 6 erfolgreichen Splenekto-
  mien).  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1903,
  xi,  407-452.—Kappis  (A.)   Milzexstirpation.  Klin.-
  therap. Wchnschr., Berl., 1911, xviii, 1; 36.—Kelley (J.
  T.) Case of splenectomy.  Wash.M. Ann., 1906-7, v, 285 —
  Kellock.  Splenectomy  for rupture.  Med.  Press  &
  Circ, Lond., 1899, n. s., lxviii, 671—Ketehersid (J.N.)
  Removal of spleen.   Kansas M. J., Topeka,  1895, vii,
  130— Kimont (M.  P.)  Sluchal  udaleniya selezyonki.
  [Removal  of  the  spleen.]  Protok.  zasaid. Kavkazsk.
  med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1898-9, xxxv, 309-315.—Korn  (I.
  G.) Sluchal udaleniya selezyonki (splenectomia).  Si-
  birsk. Vrach. Viedoni., Krasnoyarsk, 1904,  ii.  227.—l<e
  ITIoiue & jLeveque.  Splenectomie pour hemisection
  complete traumatique de  la rate.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par.,  1907, lxxxii, 611-514.—JLendon (A. A.)
  Clinical  lecture  on   splenectomy.   Intercolon. M. J.
  Australas.,  Melbourne,  1896,  i, 329-336.—liennander
  (K. G.)  Ett fall af mjeltexstirpation.  [Case of splenec-
  tomy.]  Arsberatt. f.  akad. sjukh. i Upsala (1892), 1893,
  no. io, 1-13.  Also: Upsala Lakaref. Forh., 1892-3, xxviii,
  397-409.  Also,  transl: Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1893,  vi,
  543-547.—Macdonald (G. C.)   Spleneetomv.  Pacific
  M. J., San Fran., 1909, lii, 653.—JTIeKenna (j. B.)  Re-
  port of a case of splenectomy.   Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc,
  Providence, 1900, vi, pt. 2, 241-244. Also:  Providence M.
  J., 1901, ii, 45-47.—Iflarkoe (F. H.)   Two cases of suc-
  cessful splenectomy.   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1894,  xx, 737-
  740. -----. Splenectomy.  Tr. Am.  Surg.  Ass., Phila.,
  1895,  xiii, 471.—Ittartliio  (B.)  Estirpazione di milza;
  guarigione.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med.-chir. di Napoli, 1889,
  l,  9.—ITIassopust (V.)  Due casi d' estirpazione della
  milzaguariti; contributo alia statistiea della splenecto-
  mia.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1893, i, 115-155— lTIauelaire.
  Contusion thoraco-abdominale; rupture de la  rate; spie-
  neetomie a la 24° heure; guerison.  Bull, et m6m. Soc.
  anat. de Par.. 1901, lxxvi, 304-307.—Mayo (W. J.)  Prin-
  ciples underlying surgery of the spleen, with a report of 
SPLEEN.
418
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Excision of).
  ten splenectomies.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1910,  liv,
  14-18.—Meyerovich  (I.) Tri sluchaya operativnavo
  udaleniya selezyonki.  [Three cases of operative removal
  of spleen.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1893, xiv, 597.—Mendel
  (L. B.)& Jackson (H.C.)  On uric acid formation after
  splenectomy. Am.J.Physiol.,Bost.,1900,iv.163-169. -----
  -----.  On some features of nitrogenous metabolism after
  splenectomy. Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost., 1900, p. iii.—
  Moore (M.) Splenectomy; two successful cases. Mem-
  phis M. Month., 1903, xxiii, 177-181.—Moraczewski
  (W.)  Przebieg goraczki u czlowieka z wycieta.sledziona..
  [Course of fever in a patient with excised spleen.] Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1902,2. s , xxii, 868-878.—Moses (O. St. J.) Ex-
  cision of the spleen for injury.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 224.
  -----.  Operations for extirpation of the spleen. Indian M.
  Gaz., Calcutta, 1907, xiii, 19.—Muller(Mss)&Staley(R.
  E. K.)  Removal of the spleen.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1895, xxx, 77.  Also: Med. Reporter, Calcutta, 1895, v, 177.—
  Murphy (J.)  Notesof a case of successful splenectomy.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, ii,  979.—Neel (J. M.)  Splenee-
  tomv.  Texas Cour.-Rec. Med.,  Dallas,  1895-6, xiii,
  10-12.— Nicolas (J.), Froment (J.) & Dumoulin
  (F.)  Splenectomie et leucocytose dans l'intoxication
  diphterique  experimentale.  Ibid.,' 1904, vi, 302-310.—
  Noguchi.   [A case of enormously large peritoneal lipo-
  ma with extirpation of  the spleen.]   [Auszng, 22. Hit.]
  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1905, xix,  975-993,1
  pl.—Nuekols (M. E.)  The physiology of the spleenand
  the indications for its removal.  Old Dominion J. M. &
  S., Richmond, 1907-8, vi,  456-158.  Also: Richmond J.
  Pract.,  1907, xxi, 235-237.— Nunez  (E.) Tresesplenecto-
  mias por hipertrofia y ectopia del bazo. Progreso med.,
  Habana,  19U0, x, 4-12.— Odintsoff (V.)  K.  kazuistikle
  izslecheniy selezyonki.  [Excisions of the spleen.]  Khi-
  rurgi'a, Mosk., 1904, xv, 403.—Orlando (A.)  Delia sple-
  nectomia. Riforma med.; Napoli, 1892, viii, pt. 1, 688;
  ii'.)9.— Ors6s (F.)  A  Pecsi v&rosi kozk6rh&zban vegzett
  splenectomiiik.   [Splenectomies performed in the P6cs
  Hospital.]   Orvosi  hetil., Budapest,  1908, lii, 525; 545;
  5i',i.—Otto (\Y.)  Drei Falle von Milzexstirpation. Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 54.—Paine (J. F. Y.)  Re-
  portof a case of splenectomy.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Galves-
  ton,  1893,  xxv, 286-2'.«>. Also: Am. J. Surg.  & Gynaec,
  Kansas City, 1892-3, iii, 240-242.—Feeples (D. L.)  Sple-
  nectomy.  Texas M. J., Austin, 1905-6, xxi, 8-10.— Perez
  (G.)  Contributo  alia splenectomia.  Polielin.,  Roma,
  1907, xiv, sez. chir., 185; 266.—Pernet (G.)  Historical
  notes on splenectomy. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, ii, 1587.—
  Pietrzyeki (A.)   Odjecie  Sledziony;  wyleczenie.
  [Splenectomy; recovery.]" Przegl. lek.,  Krak6w, 1874,
  xiii,  69. — Pimentel  (M. H.)    Een geval van milt-
  exstirpatie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Genesk., Amst., 1909, ii,
  295-299.—Piquand  (G.)  & Grenet (H.)  Leucocyth6-
  mie  splenique;  splenectomie;  mort rapide.   Bull,  et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 736-738.— Poenaru.
  Nephrectornie gauche et  splenectomie pour des lesions
  traumatiques. Bull,  et  mem. Soc.  de chir. de Bucarest,
  1906-7,  ix,  117.—Postempski  (P.)  Estirpazione di
  milza malariea; guarigione.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med.  di
  Roma,  1894, xx, 66.—Potherat. Impaludisme; splenec-
  tomie.  Bull, et mem. goc de chir. de Par., 1901, n. s.,
  xxvii,  881.—Propos (A) de la splenectomie pratiquee
  par M.  Charon sur un enfant de 11  ans.  Ann. Soc beige
  de chir., Brux.,  1895-6, iii, 281-287.—Racoviceanu-
  Pltesci (N. G.)   Considerayiunl asupra splenectomiel.
  Rev. de chir.,BucurescI, 1897-8, i, 153-157.-----. Splenec-
  tomie.  Bull, et mem. Soc de chir. de Bucarest, 1903-4,
  vi, 74.—Begnoli (G.)  Una splenectomia totale.  Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1895, xvi, 1478-1482.—Benssen.  Een
  geval van miltexstirpatie.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst.,  1906, ii, 942-950.-----. Miltexstirpatie.  J5id.,912-
  914.—Bieppi (L.) Due splenectomie.  Riv. veneta disc.
  med., Venezia, 1903, xxxviii, 440-449.—Boutier.  Abla-
  tion d'une rate de 3.080 grammes.  Bull, etmem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1904, n. s., xxx, 366.—Shalita (S. G.) O vi-
  rlezivanii selezyonki. [On excision of the spleen.] Yuzh-
  no-russk. med. gaz., Odessa, 1895, iv, 109; 128.  Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1894-5, xlix, 629-636.—
  Sbderhauiu (P.)  Ett fall af mjalte exstirpation.  Up-
  sala Liikaref, Forh., 1897-8, n. F., iii, 504— Span ton (W.
  D.)  On splenectomy, with notes of  three  cases. Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1895,  ii, 1090-1095.—Stenien  (C. B.)  The
  spleen, its formation, with the report of a case of partial
  removal.  J. M. Sc, Fort Wayne, 1894, xiv, 9-12.—Stew-
  art (J. T.)  Splenectomy.  South.  Calif. Pract., Los An-
  geles, 1898, xiii, 17.— Stirling (R. A.)  Two cases of
  splenectomy.  Intercolon.  M. J. Australas., Melbourne,
  1904, ix, 338-341. — Strycharski  (J.) Trzy przypadki
  wyeieciasledziony.  [Three cases of spleneetomv.]  Now.
  lek., Poznan,  1902, xiv, 589-595.  Also, transl: Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1902, liii, 266-271.—Suiupter (W. D.)  Sple-
  nectomy;  report  of  a  case.  Tr.  M.  Soc.  Tennessee,
  Nashville, 1903, 158-165.—Sutton  (J. B.)  Three   suc-
  cessful  splenectomies. Lancet,Lond.,I895.ii.974.—Swi^-
  teekiCL)  Trzy przypadki wycie/.ua sledziony.  [Three
  cases of spleneetomv.]  Medycvna i  Kron. lek., War-
  szawa,  1908, xliii, 1122-1129. — Thornton (J. K.) Two
  cases of splenectomy. Med.-Chir. Tr.,  Lond., 1886, lxix,
Spleen (Excision, of).
  407-417. -Also. Reprint. — Tricomi (E.)  Tre splenec-
  tomie.  Riionnamed., Napoli, 1892, viii, pt. 2, 806; 819;
  832; 842. -----. Splenectomie.  Per il  xxv anno d. in-
  segn.  chir. di F. Durante n. Univ. di Roma, Roma, 1898,
  i, 91-199.—TroyanofT (A. A.)   [Splenektomiva.]  Bol-
  nitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1901, xii, 1209-1212.—
  Valeggia  (T.)  Splenectomia.  Riforma med., Napoli
  1896, xii, pt. 2, 495; 607.—Vlker  (L.)  Sluchal udaleniva
  selezyonki.  [Splenectomy.]  Sibirsk.  Vrach.  Gaz., Ir-
  kutsk, 1909, ii, 481.—de Vrles  Itobles  (C. I.)  Een
  geval van miltexstirpatie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1910, xiv, pt. 1,940.—Walter.  Splenektomi; dod.
  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1897, lix, pt.  2, 213-215. — Waring
  (T. P.)  Three interesting spleen  cases (two splenecto-
  mies,  one splenopexv).  Georgia  l'ract., Savannah, 1905,
  i, 106-108.—Warren (J. C.)  splenectomy.  Boston M. &
  S. J., 1901, cxliv, 185. — Watheu (J. R.)  Spleneetomv.
  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1901,11. s., ii, 218-221.—Watson
  (F. S.)  Splenectomy.  Med.  &  Surg.  Rep. Bost. City
  Hosp., 1900, xi, 100.—Willien (L. J.)   Reportof acase
  of splenectomy.  Tr. Indiana M. Soc,  Indianap., 1890,
  61-67— Winckler (V.)  Ein Fall von Milzexstirpation
  wegen  Aneurysma  der Arteria  lienalis.   Zentralbl. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1905, xxxii, 257-260.—Vermolovieh (D.)
  Sluchal udaleniya vipavshel selezyonki  (exstirpatio  lie-
  nis;  splenotomia).  Sibirsk.  Vrach. VIedom.,  Krasno-
  yarsk, 1902-3, i,  49-51. — Tartarian.  Splenectomie.
  Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1899-1900, xiii, 268.—Zla-
  taroflf (S.)  Nieskolko kriticheski blellezhki vorkhu
  statiyata: Splenectomia pri  devet sluchaya ot hypertro-
  phia lienalis [etc.] na D. I. Mikhai'lovski.  [Some criti-
  cal remarks concerning Mikhallovski's essav: ... in nine
  cases of . . .]  Med. sborn., Sofiya, 1898, iv, 339-358.

Spleen {Excision of Sequel se, of).
     Beau (M.)   *Du role de la rate dans les in-
  toxications experimentales.   Influence  de  la
  splenectomie sur revolution des intoxications
  par les alcoloides et les sels niineraux  chez le
  cobaye.  8°.   Lyon, 1901.
     Bordet  (E.)  *Des  modifications du  sang
  apres la splenectomie.   8°.   Paris, 1897.
     Duffatj  (E.)  *Le r61e de la  rate dans les
  maladies infectieuses; influence de la splenecto-
  mie sur la marche  des  infections experimen-
  tales.  8°.   Lyon, 1897.
     Dumoulin (F.)  * Contribution a l'etude du
  role de la rate dans les infections; influence de
  la splenectomie  sur les  reactions  leucocytaires
  de quelques infections.  8°.   Lyon, 1904.
     Dumoulin (L.)  *De  la splenectomie chez le
  chien.   8°.  Lyon, 1903.
     Gabbi (U.)  Le modificazioni del sangue dopo
  la splenectomia in rapporto  alia  funzione emo-
  litica della milza.   12°.   Firenze, 1895.
     Geobgievski (B.  A.)  *K voprosu  o lelkotsi-
  tozie u zhivotnikh lishennikh selezyonki.  [On
  leucocytosis in animals deprived of the spleen.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1895.
     Mantovani  (G.)  Sugli  effetti della asporat-
  zione della milza nel cane in rapporto alia pres-
  sione arteriosa, al  ricambio materiale  ed alia
  temperatura.  8°.  Empoli,  1902.
     Pilling  (J. H.)  * Ueber die Milzexstirpation
  und  ihre  Folgen.    [Jena.]   8°.   Altenburg,
  [1893].
     Pokassop  (Marie).   *La formule sanguine
  chez les derates.   8°.  Lausanne, 1909.
    Audibert (V.) & Valette (P.)  Eosinophilic apres
  splenectomie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907,.Ixii,
  536.—Azzurrini (F.) & Massart (G.)  La morfologia
  del sangue negli animalismilzati.  Sperimentale.  Arcn.
  di biol., Firenze, 1903, lvii, 802:1904, lviii, 629.—Baldatj-
  sarre (S.)  L'influenza della splenectomia sull' attivita
  di alcune funzioni e sullo sviluppo di taluni organi; n-
  cerche sperimentali eseguite sulle pecore. Riv. internaz.
  d' ig., Napoli, 1901, xii, 163-166.—Barberi (D. P.) L  in-
  fluenza dei veleni ematici negli uccelli normali e negii
  uccelli  splenectomizzati.  Soc.  med.-chir.  di  Bologna.
  Resoc. (1901), 1902, 59-61.  Also: Bull. d. sc. med. di Bo-
  logna, 1901,8.s., i, 483-501.—Bayer (R.) Untersuchungen
  uber den Eisenstoffwechsel  nach der Splenektomie; ein
  Beitrag zur Lehre von den  Funktionen der Muz.  *»«•
  a. d.  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1909-10, xxi, A»-
  352.—Bentivegna (A.)  Contributo  alio  studio aena
  fisiopatologia della milza; le alterazioni spenmentaiiaei
  fegato e del rene consecutive alia splenectomia.  spen- 
19                                        SPLEEN.
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Excision of  Sequel ie of).
  mentale.  Arch, dibiol., Firenze, 1901,lv,509-550.—Biagi
  (N )  Sulmutamento dei poteri di rcsistenza degli ani-
  mali  smilzati.  Ibid., 1907, lxi, 295-325.  Also [Abstr.]:
  \reh  ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1905. Roma, 1906, xix,  /6-
  ;s —Bluinreieh(L.)&Jacob>HM.)  Experimentelle
  Untersuchungen uber die  Iufeetionskrankheiten nach
  Milzexstirpation.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1897,  xxxiv,
  444-446.—Bond. (C. J.)  Remarks on a case of splenec-
  tomy, with observations on the condition  of the blood
  before and after operation.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, i, 1207.—
  Brown (E.  H.)  A case of splenectomy; death on the
  fourth dav.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1891, xxvi. 169-
  171 —Carstens (J. H.)  Spleenless men.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y.,1905, lxvii, 11-13.—Ceci (X.)  Effetti dell' estirpazione
  della milza nell' uomo.  Gazz. med.  d. Marche. Civita
  nova-Marche, 1891, i, 11-13.—Cottriuont (J.) & Duttau.
  Marche des infections experimentales  chez  le lapin sple-
  nectomise. Compt. rend. Soc de biol.. Par , 1896,10. s.,
  iii 604-607. Also: Province med.,Lyon, 1896, x. 313. -----
  ____.. Influence de la splenectomie sur la resistance du
  lapin aux intoxications mierobiennes.   Compt. rend Soc.
  de  biol.. Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 1089-1091.-----------Pro-
  prietes du serum de lapin recemment spleneetomise vis-
  a-vis  des microbes pathogenes. Ibid., 1898,10. s., v, 181-
  183.-----------. Nouvelles recherches experimentales
  concernant rinfluence de  la splenectomie sur les infec-
  tions. Province med.,Lyon,1898,xii,133-135.—t'resceuzi
  (G.)  Lamorfologia del sangue negli  animali smilzati  e
  con fistola del dutto toracico.  Sperimentale. Arch, de
  biol.. Firenze, 1901, lviii, 547-567.- Dastre (A.) Derate-
  ment et croissance.  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par.. 1893,
  9. s., v, 584-586.-Delatour (H. B.)  Thioinoosi- of the
  mesenteric veins as a cause of  death after splenectomy.
  Aun. Surg., Phila., 1895, xxi,24-28.—Deryuzliin*ki (S.
  F.)  Predyavleniye bolnol cherez god poslle i/.slecheniya
  selezyonki.   [Presentation of  a patient a year after the
  spleen  was removed.]  Rus-k. Khirurg. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1903,  i, 136-140.—Domenici (O.)  Sulle modificazioni
  dell'  isotonia del sangue in seguito alia estirpazione della
  milza.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1895, xvi,643.—Drzewina
   (Mile. Anna)  & Peltit ( A.)  Sur des hyperplasies tissu-
  laires conseeutives a l'ablation de la rate chez les ichthvo-
  psides.  Compt.rend.:~oe.de biol.,Par., 1904.lvii,628-630.—
   Fok(P.)  Effetti  sul legato della splenectomia e della
   legatura della vena splenica.  Path. riv. quindicin.,Ge-
   nova, 190S-9,  i, 451-453.  Also: Gior. d. r. Accad. di med.
   di  Torino, 1909, 4.  s., xv, 240-243.—Freytag (F.)  Les
   modifications du sang apres la splenectomie.  J. de med.
   vet. et zootech., Lyon,  1905, 5. s.,  ix,  408-411.—Frouin
   (A.)  Influence de l'ablation de la rate sur la digestion
  pancreatique chez des animaux agastres.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1902,11. s..  iv, 418.—Gabbi (U.)  Die
   Blutveranderungen nach Exstirpation der Milz in Bezieh-
   L-.ngzur hamolytischen Function der Milz.  Beitr. z. path.
   Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1896. xix, 617-662.—Gam-
   barati (V.)  Influenza dell'estirpazione della milza sul
   contenuto di ferro dell' organismo.  Soc.  med.-chir. di
   Bologna.  Resoc.,1901, 21.—Georgiyevsk (B.)  K vop-
   rosu  o leikotsitozle u zhivotnikh. lishennikh selezyonki.
   [On leucoevtosis in animals deprived of the spleen.] Bol-
   nitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1895, vi, 289-295.—Ger-
   vino (A.)  La erasi sanguigna di uno splenectomizzato.
   Boll. d. r. Accad. med.di Genova, 1909, xxiv, 166-182.—
   bciannettasio i  N. )   Milza ectopica ed  ipertrorica
   (pseudoleucemia splenica;  splenectomia;  guarigione).
  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1896-7, 4. s., viii, 361-
  382.— Hart man n ifc  Vaquez.  Les modifications du
  sang apres la splenectomie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
   Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 126-128.  Also: Ecole prat. d. hautes
  etudes. Lab. d'histol. du Coll. de France.  Trav. 1896-7,
  Par., 1899, 159-161.—Herezer (E.)  A lepkiirtas utan
  jelentkezd lazak egy valoszinu okarol  n6gy eset kapcs&n.
   [Aprobable cause of the levers appearingaftersplenecto-
  my,after4cases. 1 Orvosi hetil..Budapest, 1906,1,321.-----.
  A lepkiirtas  utan fellepo lazak egy val6szinu okar61 ot
  eset kapcs&n.  [Five cases of fever developing after sple-
  nectomy, probably from thiscause.1  Sebes7ct, Budapest,
  1906,18.  Also, transl: Cong.internat. de med., Lisbonne,
  1906,  xv,  sect. 9, 304-306.   Also, transl: Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1181.  Also,  transl: Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 123-130. -----. Mi a lepkiirtas nyo-
  m4ban  feliepd 14z keletkezesenek egyik \ a lodi  oka?
  LWhat is the real cause of the fever developing after
  splenectomy?]  Sebeszet, Budapest, 1906, 31-38.—Kana-
  vel (A. B.)  Splenectomy in relation to union in frac-
  tures; an  experimental  study of the advisability of  re-
  moving a ruptured spleen when it is associated with a
  fracture of bones.   Quart. Bull. Northwest Univ. Med.
  Sch.,  Chicago, 1910, xii, 51-57—Kostyurin (S. D.)   O
  nlekotorikh yavleniyakh v organizmie  bezselezyonoch-
  nlkh  sobak.  [Certain  phenomena  in  spleenless dogs.]
  Dnevnik svezaaObsh. ru-sk.  vrach. v  pam vat Pirogova,
  S.-Peterb., 1888-9, iii, 132.—Laspey res (R.)  Indikatio-
  nen und  Resultate totabr Milzex-tirpation, nebst Be-
  trachtungen iib'rdie phvsiologische Wirkung derselben.
  Centralbl. f.d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.u. Chir., Jena, 1904,vii, 1;
  95; 146; 182; 219; 241.— Lieblein (V.) Uber Magen-Darm-
  blutungen nach Milzexstirpation, zugleich ein Beitrag
Spleen  (Excision of  Sequelae of).
  zur Kasuistik der isolierten Schussverletzungen der Milz.
  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.  u. Chir., Jena, 1907, xvi:,
  431-446—Liontl  (G.)  Sul modo di comportarsi defia
  seereziono pancreatica ed epatica negli animali smilzati.
  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx, 1381.— Lodi-
  giaui (C)  Contributo alia splenectomia e alio studio
  dell' anatomia patologica nella infezione malariea cro-
  nica. Morgagni, Milano, 1896. xx xviii, 59-76.—ILucibel lii
  (G.)  Delle alterazioni istologiche di alcuni organ! negli
  animali splenectomizzati.  Gazz. internaz. di med. prat.,
  Napoli, 1902,v, 191-195.—Mareantonio (A  )  L'influen-
  za dell' ablazione  della milza sulla  tossicita e quantita
  dell' orina sull' indicano e sul peso del corpo.  Clin. med.
  ital., Milano. 1900, xxxix,  81-'.t2 —Marehetti (G.)  II
  midollo osseo in alcune affezioni  acute di animali sple-
  nectomizzati   Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia. 1905,
  xiii, 241-251.—Mendel (L.  B.) & Gibson  (R. B.) Ob-
  servations on nitrogenous metabolism in man after  re-
  moval of the spleen.  Am. J  Phvsiol., Bost., 1907. xviii,
  201-212.—Meyers (J.)  A study of the blood after sple-
  nectomy following trauma.  J. Am. M. Ass, Chicago. 1909,
  lii, 1231-1231.—Monttiori  (A.)  Influenza dell' ablazi-
  one della milza  sul  potere microbicida del sangue.  Ri-
  forma med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 1, 472; 485.—von Mo«
  raczewski (W.)  Fieberverlauf bei einem Splenecto-
  mirten.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 1002-1004—Moy-
  nier de Villepoix.  Eosinophilic consecutive a, l'ab-
  lation de la rate chez l'homme.  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,
  Par., 1905, lviii, 1046.—Nannotti (A )  Secondo contri-
  buto alio studiodelleindicazioni del la splenectomia nella
  splenomegaliamalariea; osservazioni sopranove splenec-
  tomie.  Clin, chir., Milano,  1900, viii. 775-779.—Nicolas
  (J.) & Beau (M.)  Influence de  la splenectomie  sur
  revolution d'intoxication par  divers alcaloides chez le
  cobaye.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,11. s., ii,
  881. Also: J. de physiol. et depath. gen., Par., 1901,iii, 68-
  79.  Also:  Province med.,  Lyon, 1900,  xiv, 523. -----
  -----. Influence de la splenectomie sur revolution  de
  1'intoxication par quelques  poisons mineraux chez le co-
  baye.  J. de phvsiol. et de path.gen., Par., 1901, iii, 951-
  955. Also: Province med., Lyon, 1902, xvi, 97-100.-----
  -----. Ohyperplazyi thankowej,wywolanejprzezusunie-
  cie sledziony u ichthyopsidese.  (Sur des hyperplasies tis-
  sulaires  conseeutives a l'ablation de la rate chez lesich-
  thyopsides.) Bull, internat. Acad. d. sc. deCracovie, 1905,
  66.—Nicolas (J.) & Dumoulin (F.)   Influence de la
  splenectomie sur  la richesse globulaire du  sang,  sur la
  valeur colorimetrique et sa teneur en fer chez le chien.
  J.  de  physiol. et de path, gen., Par.,  1903, v. 819-826.
  Also  [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol., Par., 1904,
  lvii,  105-107. ----- -----. Influence  de  la splenec-
  tomie sur la secretion urinaire chez le chien.  J.  de
  physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1903, v, 859-863.—Nicolas
  (J.), Dumoulin (L.-E.) & Dumoulin (F.)  Influence
  de la  splenectomie sur les  leucocytes du sang chez le
  chien.  Ibid., 1073-1080. Also: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1904,  lvi, 1075-1077.—Nicolas (J.),  Froinent (j.)
  & Dumoulin(F)  Vaccine et leucocytose chez le lapin
  normal et spleneetomise.  J. de physiol. et de path, gen ,
  Par., 1905, vii, 69-84.— Ollino (G.)   Variazioni della for-
  mula ematologica negli animali splenectomizzati e trat-
  tati con chinino.  Bull. d. sc med. di Bologna, 1910, 8. s.,
  x,  444-446.—Pace (D.) & Breccia (G.) Prima e dopo
  la splenectomia.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med.,  Napoli, 1906,
  n.  s.,  xxviii, 241; 289; 529; 577.—Pank  (M.)  Le varia-
  zioni della quantity del ferro nel legato delle cavie ope-
  rate di splenectomia.  Soc. med.-chir. di Bologna.  Re-
  soc. (1901), 1902,  3-6. —Pariyski (N. V.)  Sluchal
  udaleniya  selezyonki.   [Case  of removal  of spleen.]
  Protok. zasaid.  Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1897-8,
  xxxiv, 279.  Also: Protok.  Russk. Chir.  Obsh. Pirogova
  1897-8, S.-Peterb., 1900, xvi, 33-38.—Paton (D. N.)  Stud-
  ies of the metabolism in the dog before and after removal
  of  the spleen.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1900, xxv, 443-461.—
  Penkert (M.)  Zur Frage  der Leukocytose post partum
  bei gleichzeitiger Splenektomie.  Zentralbl. f.  Gynak.,
  Leipz., 1906, xxx, 543-547.—Pettit (A.)   Sur la presence
  des cellules fusiformes dans le sang des ichthyopsides
  consecutivement k l'ablation de la  rate. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 630—Pianese (G.)  Di  al-
  cuni effetti immediati e lontani della splenectomia nella
  cavia. Sperimentale.   Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1903, lvii,
  761-771.  Also [Abstr.]: tlazz. internaz. di med., Napoli,
  1903, vi, 240-243— Pii«iliese (A.)  La composizione della
  bile negli animali smilzati.  Soc. med.-chir. di Bologna.
  Resoc. (1901), 1902,57. —-—■. Le iniezioni di sangue ete-
  rogenee nella vena porta e nella giugulare nei cani nor-
  mali e smilzati.  Bull. d. sc med. di Bologna, 1903, 7. s.,
  xi, 389-404. -----. La secretion et la composition de la
  bile chez les animaux prives de  la rate  (r6ponse a N.-C.
  PaulescO).  J. de  phvsiol. et de path. g6n., Par., 1906,
  viii, 267-271.—<lu a rta (G.)  Ricerehe sulla toUeranza
  per varie specie di zucciicri in animali sani e poi smil-
  zati. Polielin., Roma, 1909, xvi,sez. chir.,466; 507.—Rau-
  tenberg  (E.)   Beobachtung von  Blutveranderungen
  nach Milzexstirpation.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,
  1, 684.—Sabbatanl (L.) Influenza dell' eta sulle con-
  seguenze della splenectomia nei topi.  Bull. d. sc. med. di 
SPLEEN.
420
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Excision of  Sequelae of).
  Bologna, 1S94, 7. s., v, 115-138.  Also, transl [Abstr.]: Arch.
  ital. de biol. Par.,1895, xxiii, 155-159.—Shaw (H. B.)  The
  leucocy tic changes following splenectomy combined with
  intravenousinjectionsoi thesodium cinnamate. Tr. Path.
  Soc. Lond.,  1902-3, liv, 160-168.  Also: J.  Path.  & Bacte-
  riol., Edinb. & Lond., 1902-3, viii, 435-442—Ml vestri (T.)
  La I'unzionalita gastrica negli animali smilzati.  Riforma
  med.,  Roma,  1903, xix, 667-5(0. -----.  Ricerehe  sulle
  funzioni gastriche in tino sniilzato. Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1906, xxvii, 755-757.—Simon (P.) & Spillmaun
  (L.) Eosinophilic chez l'homme a  la suite de la sple-
  nectomie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905,  lviii,
  1075.— Staehelin (R.)  Blutuntersuchungen bei einem
  Fall von Milzexstirpation.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,
  Leipz., 1903, lxxvi, 364-382.—Stengel (A.)  The effects
  of splenectomy. Progr. Med., Phila. &  N.  Y., 1899, ii,
  305— Tschistowitsch  (N.)   Ueber  die morpholo-
  gisehen  Veranderungen des Blutes bei  einer Frau mit
  entfernter Milz. Centralbl. f. d. med. Wissensch., Berl.,
  1894, xxxii, 260; 273— Vaquez (H.) Nouvelle observa-
  tion de splenectomie chirurgieale avec examens du sang.
  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 557.  Also:
  Ecole  prat. d. hautes etudes.   Lab. d'histol. du Coll. de
  France.  Trav. 1896-7, Par., 1899, 162.—Vassale (G.) &
  Di Brazzk (P.)  Sulla spleno-tiroidectomia nel cane e
  nel gatto.  Riv. sper. di freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1893, xix,
  378-383.—Vitzoit (A.-N.)  Influence de  l'extirpation de
  la rate sur les aptitudes genesiqnes.  Compt. rend.  Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1894,10. s., l, 207.—Warthin (A. S.)  The
  changes produced in the hemolymph glands of the sheep
  and goat  bv  splenectomy.   Contrib.  Med.  Research
  (Vaughan), Ann Arbor, Mich., 1903, 216-236, 2 1., 2 pl —
  Yakuslievich (S. G.) Vliyaniye udaleniya selezyonki
  naobrazovaniyeiskusstvennikhhemolizinov.  [Influence
  of splenectomy on the formation of artificial  nsemolysi-
  nes.j  Obshtshestvo Russk.   Vrach. v  pam.  Pirogova.
  Trudi  ix . . . syezda, S.-Peterb., 1904, i, 265-271,1 diag.

 Spleen (Exploration andtopography of).
     Ceccaldi (J.)  *De  l'exploration de la  rate
  et de ses resultats cliniques.  8°.   Lyon, 1898.
     Mcrad Ibrahim (J.) Bey.  * Die physikalische
  Untersuchung der  Milz, nebst Beobachtungen
  iiber  die  Verschieblichkeit normaler und ver-
  grosserter Milzen.  8°.  Miinchen, 1902.
     Picou (R.)  * De la situation normale de  la
  rate  par  rapport il la paroi  thoracique  chez
  l'adulte.   4°.  Paris, 1896.
     -----.   The same.   8°.  Paris, 1896.
     Baumler (C.)   Percussion der Milz.  Verhandl. d.
  (icsell-ch.  deutsch. Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1896, Leipz.,  1897,
   lxviii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 44.—Cappelletti (L.)  Contributo
  idlo Studio del soffio splenico.  Riforma med., Napoli,
  1893, ix, pt. 2, 315; 326.—Coronas ( E. N.) La palpacion
  del  bazo en los nifios (nota de semiotecnia infantil).
  Med.de los nifios, Barcel., 1909, x, 163-166.— Co ville (L.)
  The spleen; its shape and relation  to diaphratrm, chest-
  wall and  abdominal cavity.  Tr.  M. Soc. N. Y., Phila.,
  1900, 283-288.—DueBas (J. L,)  La exploraci6n del bazo
  en los nifios.  Cr6n. med.-quir. de la Habana,  1892, xviii,
  152-155.—E wart (W.) Resonant spleens. Lancet, Lond.,
  1898, ii, 960.—Fedeli (C.)  Contributo clinico-sperimen-
   tale alio studio del soffio splenico.  Riforma med., Napoli,
   1,895, xi, pt.  1, 123; 135— Francois-Franck (C.-A.)
  Etude des variations actives  du volume de la rate avec
  les procedesphotogrraphiques.  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol.,
   Par., 1903, lv, 1701-1704.—Kirchner (W. C. G.) Presen-
   tation of the spleen.  Scient. Tr. M. Soc. City Hosp. Al-
   umni  1905, St. Louis, 1906,  226-228.—Livini (F.)  Sugli
   spostamenti che subisce la milza  col variare della posi-
   zione del corpo. Sperimentale, Firenze,  1894,  xlviii, 24S;
   269.—Martin (W.)  The form and relationsof thespleen
   studied  bv hardening the viscus  in situ  bv formalin.
   Proc  Ass." Am. Anat., Wash., 1900, 14-18.—Paulesco.
   Kechenhes sur la percussion de la rate.   J. de med. int.,
   1'ar., ]sy7, i, 31; 43— Piauori (R.)  Del soffio splenico.
   1'olicliu., Roma, 1905, xii, sez. prat., 61-68.—Piazza-
   .Hartiui < \".)  Sei casi di soffio splenico; nota di semio-
   tica.  Sieilia  med.,  Tori no-Palermo, 1891, iii, 317-326.
   -----. Ancora del soffio arterioso splenico.  Riv.  sicula
   di med. e  chir., Palermo, 1895, ii, 1; 203.—Picou (R.)
   Note sur certains points de l'anatomie topographique de
   la rate.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1895, lxx, 698-734.-----.
   Nouvelle methode pour etudier les changements de rap-
   port de la rate.  Ibid., 1897, lxxii, 694-698. -----. Des va-
   riations des rapports de la rate suivant  l'age  ei le  sexe.
   Echo  med.,  Toulouse,  1898, 2. s., xii, 49-54.—Piuache
   (R. I A:  Worms  (G.)  Topographie du pedicule de  la
   rate.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1909, Ixxxiv, 589-
   605 —Poppi (G.)  Valore semiologico della  palpazione
   della milza nel lattantedipochimesi. Atti d. Cong, pediat.
   ital. 1905, Roma, 1906. v, 171-173.— Ted esc hi (G.)  Una
   nuova e pratica modifica nel metodo comune di palpa-
Spleen (Exploration and topography of).
  zione della milza.  Gior. internaz. d. sc med., Napoli,
  1903,n. s.,xxv, 646-649.  Also [Abstr.]: Lavori d. Cong, di
  med. int. 1903, Padova, 1904, xiii, 43*.— Test! (A.) L as-
  coltazione della milza.  Raccoglitore med., Forll, 1891,
  5. s., xii, 381; 409.

Spleen {Extract of).
    See, also,  Fever (Malignant,  Treatment  of)
  with animal extracts, etc.
    Aseoli  (V.)  Organoterapia  splenica.   Lavori d.
  Cons, di  med. int. 1898, Roma, 1899, ix, 87-91.—Carpen-
  ter (C. R.)  Splenic extract and the splenic function.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 273-277.—Clark  (A. C.)  The
  therapeutic value of spleen extract.  Edinb. M. J., 1898,
  n. s., iii, 152-163 —Cohnsteiu i\V.)  Ueber therapeuti-
  sche Anwendung von Mil/.extract.  Allg. med. Centr.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1896,  lxv, 615.—Danilcvski  (V. I.)  Za-
  mietka o terapevticheskom znachenii selyozonocfinavo
  ekstrakta.  [Note on the therapeutic value of splenic
  extract.]  Vestnik med., Kharkov, 18%, i,373.—Gauzuer
  (I.)  O selvozonochnikh vitvazhkakh.  [On splenic ex-
  tracts/I   Vrach, St. Petersb.,'1896, xvii, 953—Livierato
  (S.)  Dell' azione che 1' estratto spleYiico esercita sulla
  funzione cardiaca, sulla pressione arteriosa, e sulla fun-
  zione respiratoria.  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1908, xxix,
  1570-1573. Also [Abstr.]: Lavori d.  Cong, di  med.  int.
  1908, Roma, 1909, xviii, 491-493.  Also: Cron. d. clin. med.
  di Genova, 1909, xv, 6-10.—OTaggioni (A.)  Contributo
  alio studio  della organoterapia splenica.  Pediatria,
  Napoli, 1903,2. s., i, 640; 720—Simon (l\)&Spillmanii
  (L.)  Recherches experimentales sur Paction des injec-
  tions d'extrait de rate; reactions du sang. Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 833-835.

Spleen {Fibrosis of).
    Schlosser (H.)     * Fibrosis  hyperplastica
  lienis.  8°.   Wur:burr/, 1897.
    Fletcher (B. K. > & Sappington (S. W.)  Spleno-
  hepatic fibrosis with a remarkable  leukocytosis. Am.
  Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 239-242.—Fullertou (AnnaM.)
  Fibroid  spleen; spleneetomv.   Am. Gvnwc. & Obst. J.,
  N. Y., 1897, xi, 658-662.  [Discussion], 711-713.—Pozha-
  riskifl.F.)   Induratio lienis fibrosa nodosa.  Kharkov.
  M.  J., 1909, vii, 15-22, 1 pl.  Also, transl: Virchow's Arch.
  f. path.  Anat.  [etc.l, Berl.,  1909, exeviii, 325-338, 1  pl.
  Also, transl  [Abstr.]: Russ. med. Rundschau, Berl., 1910,
  viii, 9-14.

Spleen (Fixation  of).
    See, also,  Spleen  (Displaced, etc.);  Spleen
  (Hypertrophy of,  Treatment  of, Operatire).
    Alker ( C.-P.)   *De  la splenopexie.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1898.
     Dcbourg  ( J. -L.-M.-G.)   Contribution a
  l'etude   de  l'exosplenopexie.   8°.   Bordeaux,
  1901.
    Burci (E.) & Anzilottl (G.)  Ricerehe sperimental,
  sulla splenopessia  extraperitoneale.   Clin, mod., Pisai
  1898, iv, 401; 409; 417.  Also: Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di
  chir. 1898, Roma, 1899, xiii, pp. Ivii-lix— Ceecherelll
   (A.) Contributo alia splenopessia.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc.
  ital. di chir., Roma, 1904, xviii, 86-95.  Also:  Gazz. d.osp.,
  Milano, 1904, xxv, 616-618— Corner© (A.)  Della sple-
  nopessia. Polielin., Roma, 1897, iv-C, 313-320— Gior-
  dano (D.)   Suila splenopessia. Riforma med., Napoli,
  1896, xii, pt. 1, 375.   Also:  Terap. clin., Napoli, 1896, v,63.-
  Heydenreich (A.) La splenopexie.  Semaine med.,
   Par., 1896, xvi, 73.  Also, transl: Med. Week, Par., 1896,
  iv, 97.—van Iterson (J. E.)  Splenopexie. Handel, v.
   h.  Nederl. Nat.- en Geneesk.  Cong.,  Haarlem, 1897,  SOS-
   SOS.—OTargarueei.  Un caso di splenopessia addomi-
   nale.  Areh. ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1897, Roma, 1898,
   xii, 27-31.—Monguidi.  Splenopessia; occlusione in-
   testinale; cecotomia e consecutiva ileocolostomia. Ren-
   dic. d. Ass.  med.-chir. di Parma, Roma, 1900, i, 26.—
   Parona(F)  Nuovo contributo alia splenopexi. Poli-
   elin., Roma, 1899, vi, sez.  chir., 202-212.—Pitzorno (G.
   A.)  Contributo sperimentale  alia splenopessia. Clin.
   chir., Milano, 1896, iv, 262-274.  Also: Riforma med., Na
   poli, 1896, xii, pt. 2, 867-869.—Ro**i (A )  Ricerehe  spe-
   rimentali sugli effetti della splenopessia intraperitoneale.
   I»  parte: Modificazioni circolatorie  della milza. bpen-
   mentale. Arch. di biol., Firenze, 1910, lxiv, 171-193.1 pl.-
   Rouff'art.  Observation d'un cas  de  splenopexie. J.
   de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1904, iv, 238.
   Also: J.  med. de Brux., 1904, ix, 726. —Kydygier. 0
   przyszywaniu Sledz'iony  (splenopexia).   Przegl. lek.,
   Krak6w, 1895, xxxiv,33.  Also,  transl: Centralbl.f.Chir..
   Leipz., 1896, xxiii,  316.—Santuecl  (A.) Sopra un  pro-
   cesso di splenopessia.  Atti d.  r.  Accad. d. fisiocrit. in
   Siena, 1906, 4. s., xviii, 13-15. — Van verta (J.) 1"' la 
SPLEEN.
421
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Fixation of).
  splenopexie;  de la ligature  des vaisseaux spleniques.
  Assoc, franc,', de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv,
  185-191.— Villar.  Splenopexie experimentale.   Bull.
  Soc d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1898, xix, 59.  Also:
  J. d'e m6d. de Bordeaux, 1898, xxviii, 319.

Spleen {Floating).
    See Spleen (Displaced, dc).

Spleen {Foreign bodies in).
    Bergeon (P.)  Abces de la rate produit par un corps
  etranger (aiguille a broder) chez le  cheval.  J. de med.
  v6t. et zootech., Lyon, 1901, 5. s., v, 603-607.—Querron
  (P )  Un  errore di diagnosi; un corpo estraneo nella
  milza.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ed Accad. vet  ital., Torino, 1899,
  xlviii, 1212. — Zimuiermami.  Fremdkorper  in der
  Milz.  Berl. thierarztl. Wchnschr., 1894, x, 351.

Spleen {Functions  of).
    See Spleen (Excision of, S,«juehe of);  Spleen
  (Physiology, etc., of).

Spleen {Gangrene of).
    Sato (T.)   [The etiology and investigation of microbic
  splenic gangrene in relation to the digestive canal.] Kyo.
  rin-no Shiori, Tokyo [?],1899, xi, 516-525.—So reys (J.)
  Zprava o sneti slezinne, pozorovane v okresu Mnichovo-
  Hradistskem v mesici srpnul875.  [Report on gangrene of
  the spleen observed in the district Muiiehengratz in the
  month of August, 1875.] Casop. iek. cesk., v Praze, 1875,
  xiv, 361; 372.—Vraujiean (P.)  Zwei Falle von selbst-
  standiger Erkrankung der Milz mit Ausgang in  Brand;
  Operation; Heilung. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1894, xxxix,
  537;  551;  561.— Watano.  [Splenic  gangrene.]  Kyo-
  rin-no Shiori, Tokyo [?], 1897, ix, no. 11, 9-21.

Spleen (Haemorrhage in or from).
     See,  also, Haemorrhage  intra-abdominal;
   Spleen (Infarction of).
     Veltex  (W.  C.)   *Verblutung  aus  einem
   Aneurysnia  spuriuin der Arteria lienalis.  8°.
   Kiel, 1901.
    Allen (D. P.) & jLudlow(A.L)   Suture of the spleen
   for traumatic haemorrhage.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1905, xii,
   939-941.—Baldassari (L.)   I lembi siero-muscolari
   nell'emostasiepaticaesplenica.  Riformamed., Palermo-
   Napoli, 1904, xx, 741.—Carrifere (G.) & Vanverts (J.)
   De la ligature des vaisseaux spleniques dans les lesions
   hypertrophiques et dans les hemorragies de la rate.  Rev.
   de gynec et de chir. abd., Par., 1899, iii, 885-904, 1 pl.—
   Kotak (S. J.)  Intracapsular splenic haemorrhage.  In-
   dian M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1901, xxxvi,  456.—Semi (N.)
   The surgical treatment of traumatic hemorrhage of the
   spleen.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,
   xiv, sect, de chir. gen., 759-770. Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,
   Chicago, 1903, xii, 1241-1245.—Sheldon (J.  G.)  The
   treatment of hemorrhage  of the spleen.   Am. J. M. Sc,
   Phila. &N.Y., 1910, xxxix, 581-585.—Williams  (D. H.)
   Penetrating wounds of the chest,  perforating tne dia-
   phragm, and involving the abdominal viscera; caseof suc-
   cessful spleen suture  for traumatic haemorrhage. Ann.
   Surg., Phila., 1904, xl, 675-685, 2 pl.

 Spleen (Histology of).
     Heilbruxx (K.)   *Ein Beitrag  zur  Histolo-
   gie der Milz.   (Aus dem  anatomischen  Institut
   zu Kiel.)   8°.   Kiel, 1890.
     Hoyer  (H.)    * Ueber den feineren  Bau der
   Milz von  Fischen, Amphibien,  Reptilien  und
   Vogeln.   8°.   Strassburg, 1892.
     Paulesco (N.-C.)  * Recherches sur la struc-
   ture de la rate.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
     -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1897.
     Wachsmuth (Margarethe).  * Ueber das Stiitz-
   gewebe der Milz.  8°.   Leipzig, [1907].
    Bannwarth.   Untersuchungen  iiber  die Milz.
   Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1891, xxxviii, 345-446, 4 pl.—
  Carller (E. W.)  Note on the minute structure of the
  reticulum in the cat's spleen.   Proc. Scot. Micr. Soc,
   Lond. & Edinb., 1890-95, i, 223-228.  Also: J. Anat. & Phy-
  siol., Lond.,  1894-5, xxix, 479-484. —Ciaccio  (C.)  &
   Pizzlni (B.) Les modifications histologiques de la rate
   pendant la digestion des albumino'ides.  Arch, de med.
  exper. et d'anat. path.. Par., 1905, xvii, 129-146,  1 pL—
  Doiuiuici. Sur 1'histologie de la rate normale.  Ibid.,
  1900, xii, 663-588.-----. Sur Phistologie de  la rate  a
  l'6tat normal et  pathologique.  Ibid., 1901, xiii, 1-60,
  3pl.—Foa  (P.)  Contributo alia conoscenza degli ele-
  menti costitutivi della polpa splenica. Arch, per le sc.
  med., Torino,  1906, xxx,  559-590, 1 pl.   Also [Abstr.]:
  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1906,  4. s., xii, 327.
Spleen {Histology of).
  Also, transl: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,  1907-8, xlviii,
  42.5-429.—Helly (K.)  Zur Milzfrage.  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1902-3, xxii, 431-437, I pl.—Hoyer (G. F.)  Stroyeniye
  selezyonki.  [Structure of the spleen.]  Osnov. k. izuch.
  mikr. anat. chelov. i zhivotn., S.-Peterb., 1887-8,445-454.—
  Hoyer (H.)  Ueber den Bau der Milz.  Morphol. Arb.,
  Jena, 1893-4, iii, 229-300, 2 pl.—Hoyer (H.) jun. Sled-
  ziona.   [Spleen.]   Podrecz. histol.  ciala ludzk., War-
  szawa, 1901, 172-177.—ltanii (S.)  Ueber  die Herkunft
  der blasigen Zellen  in Milzknbtehen.  Virchow's Arch.
  f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1909, exevii, 291-308.—Jolly
  (J.) &Clievalier (P.)  Sur les cellules  parietales des
  sinus veineuxde la rate.  Compt.rend.Soc.de biol. Par
  1909, lxvii, 585-588.—Kultschitzky (N.)  Zur Frage
  iiber den Bau der Milz.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn  1895
  xlvi, 673-695, 2 pl.-K.yes (P.)  The intralobular frame-
  work of the human spleen.  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1901-2  i
  36-13.—Laguesse (E.)  Sur  Lhistogen6se de la  fibre
  collagene et de la substance fondamentale dans  la cap-
  sule de  la rate chez les selaciens.  Arch, d'anat micr
  Par., 1903, vi, 99-169,  1  pl. -----. Sur la structure de la
  capsule de  la rate cnez  l'acanthias.   Compt  rend
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1107.—Lehrell (F.)  Histo-
  chemische Untersuchungen iiber das bindegewebige Ge-
  riist der Milz der Wirbeltiere.  Internat. Monatschr  f
  Anat. n. Physiol., Leipz., 1903, xx,  171-206.—Mollieri
  Ueber den  Bau der  Milz.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch.  f.
  Morphol. u. Physiol, in Miinchen (1909),  1910 xxv 87-
  96.—.no re I (C.) & Sou lie (A.)  Sur la presence d'eie-
  ments du tissu myeio'ide dans  la rate des insectivores.
  Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Nancy, 1904, vi, 86-89.—
  Orsi (G.)  Sul connettivo della milza.  Atti d. r. Accad.
  med.-chir. di Napoli, 1903,n.s.,lvii, 17-20,1 pl.—IMzzini
   (B.) & Ciaccio (C.)  Le modificazioni istologiche della
  milza durante la digestione degli albuminoidi.  Lavori
  d. Cong, di med. int. 1904, Roma, 1905, xiv, 353-356.—Ri-
  badeau-Dumas.  Application de la methode k l'ar-
  gent de Ram6n y Cajal k  l'etude de la  rate.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1905,  lxxx,  280-282.—von
  Schumacher (S.)  Das elastisehe Gewebe der Milz.
  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn,  1899,  lv, 151-171,  2  pl.—
  Tishutkin (N. P.)  O stroyenii selezyonki (o nervakh,
  retikulyarnol osnovle  i tleltsakh Schweigger-Seidel'ya.
   [Structure of the spleen (nerves, reticular basis and cells
  of. . .).]  Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb.,
  1903, vi, 347-377,1 pl.

Spleen {Hydatids of).
     See, also, Hydatids (Complications, etc., of).
     Cacciapuoti (F.  P.)   Sulla cisti da echinocco
  della milza.  Lezione clinica raccolta nell' anno
  scolastico 1889.   8°.  Napoli, 1892.
     Cras (C.-A.-G.)   * Etude sur les kystes  hy-
  datiques de la rate.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1896.
     Granowsky  (L.)    * Ueber  solitiiren  Milz-
  echinokokkus  und  seine  Behandlung.   8°.
   Berlin,  1904.
     Hess  (N.)  *Zur  Kenntnis  des  Milzechino-
   coccus unter besonderer Berucksichtigung eines
   durch Operation  geheilten Falles.   8°.  Giessen,
   1904.
     Martin (A.)   * Kyntes hydatiques de la rate.
   8°.  Paris, 1908.
     Moktikeux  (M.)  *Des  kystes hydatiques
   de la rate.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Warot  (M.)   Contribution  a l'etude  des
   kystes  hydatiques de la rate.   8°.   Lyon, 1905.
     AiubergtS.)  Ein Fall von Echinococcus der Milz.
   Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1898, xl, viii, 2073-2076.  Also,
   transl. [Abstr.]: Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1899, xliii, 106.—
   Amehislavski (1. L.) Po  povodu odnovo sluchaya
   ekhinokokkasclezvonki. [Echinococcus of the spleen.]
   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903,  ii, 730-732.—Bazy.  Sur
   les kystes hydatiques de la rate. Bull, et m6m. Soc. de
   chir. de Par.,  1909, n. s.,  xxxv, 841-850. —Begouin.
   Kyste hydatique de la rate datant de 44 ans; splenecto-
   mie; guerison. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de  Bordeaux, 1908,
   xxix, 140-142.—Bouilly.  Kyste hydatique de la  rate;
   laparotomie; guerison, par M. le Dr Mordret fils.  [Rap.]
   Bull, et m6m. Soc de chir. de Par., 1892, n. s., xviii, 657-
   660.  [Discussion],  661-668.—Capurbano  (M.)   Cisti
   idatidea della milza; guarigione dictro la semplice pun-
   tura esplorativa.  Gazz.  d. osp., Milano,  1903, xxiv, 239-
   241.— Cardarelll. Cisti da echinocoeeo  della milza.
   Boll. d. clin., Milano,  1894, xi, 41-45.—Cavazzani (G.)
   Echinocoeeo della milza.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1x98, iv, 348;
   356.  Also: Boll. d. clin., Milano,  1899, xvi, 257-266.—Ce-
   raulo(S)  La cisti idatica solitaria della milza.   Mor-
   gagni,  Milano, 1904,  xlvi, 355; 509.—Cert" (L.)  Kyste
   hydatique de la rate; type descendant; discussion du di-
   agnostic; rupture intraperitoneale et mort subite.  An- 
SPLEEN.
42:
Spleen {Hydatids of).
  iou med., Angers, 1908, xv, 309-324.—Chaintre.  Kyste
  hydatique  de la rate; laparotomie; fixation de la rate k
  la paroi abdominale; drainage de  la poehe;  guerison.
  Rev. de chir., Par.. 1890, x, 811-818. —Childe (F. L.)
  Hydatids of the spleen; lardaceous liver.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1892, ii, 1431.—Cirlllo (G.)  Splenectomia per
  cisti da echinocoeeo della milza.  Puglia med., Bari, 1901,
  viii, 3-12.—Duroziez.   Kyste hydatique  de la rate,
  s'etant vid6 par les branches.  Bull. Soc. de med. de Par.
  (1870-71), 1872, vi,  81-sj—jEehinococco della milza.
  1st. di clin. chir. d. r. Univ. di Pisa.  Rendic. d. operaz.,
  1898-1901, 74.—<*allozzi (C.)  Due  osservazioni non
  comuni di cisti di  echinocoeeo della milza. Atti d. r.
  Accad. med.-chir. di Napol, 1900, n. s., liv, 102-108, 1 pl.—
  Giannettasio (N,) Echinocoeeo primitivo suppurato
  in milza malariea; splenectomia; guarigione.   Riforma
  med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi, 681-685.—Giuft'rfe (L.)
  Sopra un raro caso di cisti di  echinocoeeo della milza e
  del fegato, con presenza nel liquido della cisti splenica
  di pigmenti identici a quelli della  bile.  Tommasi, Na-
  poli, 1905-6, i, 457-162.— Gomoin (V.)   Kyst hydatic
  solitar central al splinei.   [. . . of the spleen.]  Spitalul,
  BucurescI, 1906, xxvi, 501-505.—Grant (H.)  Case  of hy-
  datid disease of the spleen, with discharge of membranes
  per rectum twelve  years later.  Abstr. Tr. Hunter. Soc,
  Lond., 1892-3, 62.—Granucci (L.)  Echinococeosi della
  milza.   Gior. d. r. Soc. ed Accad. vet. ital.,  Torino, 1903,
  lii, 891.—Guerin (A.) & ILegros (G.)  Kyste hydatique
  suppure  de la rate, ouvert  dans la plevre gauche  a
  travers une perforation  du  diaphragme; thoracoto-
  mie; mort quatorze jours apres  l'operation par  septi-
  cemic  Arch, clin.deBordeaux, 1896, v, 280-288.—Guida
  (L.)  Cista da echinocoeeo pulsante della milza; sple-
  notomia.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 2,134-137.—
  Hahn (E.)  UeberSplenektomie bei Milzechinococcus.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1895, xxi, 441.
  Also, transl: Texas Cour.-Rec  Med., Dallas, 1895-6, xiii,
  94.—Hartmann (H.)  La splenectomie dans les kystes
  hydatiques de la rate.  Assoc, franc.de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.],  Par., 1897, xi, 496-502.  Also: Rev. de chir.,  Par.,
  1897, xvii, 1042.—Herczel (M.) Lepechinococcus mtl-
  tett esete.  [Operation for echinococcus of the spleen.]
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1898, xiii, 308.-Hojel (J. G.)  A
  case of  hydatid of  the spleen treated  by incision and
  drainage; death.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1893, v, 386.—
  Le Dentu (A.)  Kyste hydatique du foie et de la rate;
  incision et fixation a la paroi abdominale du kyste du
  foie; splenectomie; mort.  In his: Hop, Necker. Etudes
  de clin. chir. 1890-91, 8°, Par., 1892,  277. — Lozano
  (R.)  Quistes del bazo y  esplenomegalias.  Clin,  mod.,
  Zaragoza, 1902, i, 325-334.—Mae laren (R.)  Case of hy-
  datids of the spleen treated by incision  and drainage.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892, i, 965.—martin (A.)  Kystes hy-
  datiques de la rate.   Areh. gen. de chir., Par., 1908, ii, 20-
  36. Also: Gaz. d. hdp., Par., 1906, lxxix, 1167-1473.— Mat-
  tioli (N.) Sopra un caso di cisti  da echinocoeeo della
  milza che si fa strada all' esterno col la suppurazione.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii, 1519.—IWatvIeyett*(A.
  F.i  Ekhinokokk   selezyonki.   [Echinococcus of the
  spleen.]  Laitop. russk. chir.,  S.-Peterb., 1898,  iii,  588.—
  Miehon  (E.)  Kyste hydatique  de la  rate.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1909, n. s., xxxv, 822-832.—
  Milk<S(V.)  Lepechinococcus operait esete. [An opera-
  tion for echinococcus of the spleen.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Buda-
  pest, 1907, li, 634.— Mouloiiiiiiet (A.)   Splenectomie
  pour kyste hydatique de la rate. Gaz. med. de  Picardie,
  Amiens, 1898, xvi, 231-233.—Oliver (J.)  A pedunculated
  hydatid cyst simulating a pedunculated broad ligament
  cyst.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, ii, 13.—Paci (A.)   Nota
  sopra un  caso di voluminosa ciste da echinocoeeo della
  milza; laparotomia; guarigione. Boll. Soc. med. pisana,
  1894, i, 11-13. —Pariyski (N. V.) Izslecheniye sele-
  zyonki i vsevosalnikapopovoduekhinokokka. [Excision
  of the spleen and  entire omentum for echinococcus.]
  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1908, xxiii, 400-403.—Petit (J.) Greffes
  d'un kyste hydatique de la rate dans le tissu cellulaire
  sous-cutane conseeutives & l'ouverture chirurgieale de ce
  kyste.   Bull, et mem. Soc.anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 713-
  715.—Piazza-Martini (V.)  Sugliechinococchiprimi-
  tivi della milza.  Riv. clin., Milano. 1892, xxxi, 240-258.—
  PirrifG.)  Splenectomia per cisti du echinocoeeo.   Clin.
  chir., Milano, 1893, i, 204-218.—Posalski.  Sluchal ekhi-
  nokokka selezyonki.  [Echinococcus  of  the  spleen.]
  Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh. ,1900-1901,xviii,68-70—Quenu
  & Duval (P.)  Un cas de kyste hydatique de la rate.
  Rev. internat. de therap. etpharmacol., Par., 1898, vi,281-
  286.—Kcboul (J.)   Kyste hydatique suppure de la rate
  communiquant avec la plevre gauche a travers une per-
  foration du diaphragme; laparotomie; ouverture large du
  kyste; guerison operatoire; mort cinq mois apres par kvste
  hydatique suppure du cerveau  droit, ouvert dans le ven-
  tricule lateral.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1896, v, 29-34.
  Also, Reprint.—Rist (E.), Leon-Kindberg (M.) &
  Parvu.  Kyste hydatique de la  rate et polyglobulie.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de  Par., 1910, 3. s., xxix,
  365-376.—Sclierb.   Kyste hydatique volumineux  de la
  rate.  Bull. med. de l'Algerie. Alger, 1904, xv,  542-545.—
  von  Sehmarda (L.)  Ein Fall von Milzexstirpation
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Hydatids of).
  und Leberresektion wegen Echinokokken.  Jahresb. i
  Arb. d. ii. chir.  Klin, zu Wien, 1904-5, Berl., 1906, 321.—
  Seajrer (F. R.)  Note on a caseof hydatid cvst of the
  spleen. Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 655. — Slave lie It* ( M.)
  Sluchal ot echinococcus i hypertrophia lienis izlleku-
  van chrlez splenectomia.   [ .  . . treated by . .  .]  Med
  naprTed., Sofiya, 1900, i, 671-575. — Sneglrjelt\\\. T.j
  Zur Entfernung eines Echinococcus aus der Milz vermit-
  telst des Dampfes.  Berl. Klinik, 1895, 82. Hft., 13-20.—
  Spadaro (C.)  Splenectomia per cisti da echinocoeeo
  con ipertrofia malariea.  Polielin., Roma, 1899, vi, sez
  chir.,  148-155. —Stieh.  [Verkalkter  multilokularer
  Echinokokkus der Milz.]  Munchen. med. Wchnschr
  1907,   liv,  242. —Su mark off  (J.  V.)  Echinokokk
  selezyonki.  [. . . of spleen.]   Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1892
  ii,  323-332. — Tabusso  ( M.  E.) Echinococchi  del a
  milza nel cane.  Arch, scient. d. r. Soc. ed Accad. vet
  ital.,  Torino, 1905, iii,  33-36. —Tedenat. Kystes  hy-
  datiques de la rate.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb
  [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv,  130-139—Thomson (H.)  Bei-
  triige zum  Milzechinococcus.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir
  Leipz.,  1897,  xiv, 1-7— Tipyakoff (V. V.)  Ekhino-
  kokk selezyonki. [Echinococcus of the spleen.]  Med
  Obozr., Mosk., 1898, 1, 630.— Triconi (E.)  Splenecto-
  mia per ciste d' echinocoeeo.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital
  di chir. 1902, Roma,  1903, xvii, 66; p. lvii.—Trinkler
  (N.)  Solitarniy ekhinokokk selezyonki, yevo  diagnos-
  tika i operativnoye llecheniye. [Solitary echinococcus of
  the spleen; its diagnosis and operative treatment.]  Chir
  Vestnik, St. Petersb., 1892, viii, 47;  147,1 pl., 1 diag.  Also,
  transl: Rev. de  chir., Par., 1894, xiv, 107-163.—Troii-
  moIf ( M. M. )  Odinochnly ekhinokokk selezyonki.
  [Single echinococcus of the spleen.]   Khirurgi'a Mosk.,
  1898, iv, 561-582.—Tuffier.  Kyste hydatique suppure de
  la rate; splenotomie; guerison; examen bacteriologique.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1892, n. s., xviii, 667.—
  Vivenza  (F.)  Contributo alia diagnostica delle cisti
  da echinocoeeo del la milza.  Sperimentale. Sez. clin., Fi-
  renze, 1895, xlix, 248-258.—Wilson (T.G.) Acaseofhyda-
  tid  cyst in the spleen simulating an ovarian cyst. J. Obst.
  & Gynaec Brit. Emp.,  Lond.,  1906, vii,  413.—Yakov-
  lyoff (M. P.)  Sluchal ekhinokokka selezyonki. [Echi-
  nococcus of the spleen.]  Laitop. russk. chir., S.-Peterb.,
  1898, iii, 584-587.

Spleen (Hypertrophy  of).
    See,  also,  Fever  (Malignant,  Complications,
  etc.,  of,  Visceral); Jaundice from  obstruction;
  Leukaemia (Splenomedullary); Polycythemia
  with  cyanosis,  etc.;  Rickets (Complications of,
   Visceral); Spleen (Fibrosis of); Syphilis (Con-
  genital, Diagnosis of).
    Ducros (JEI.) * Diagnostic des splenomegalies.
  8°.   Montpellier, 1906.
    Durand  (Madame  J.)  *Un  cas de  spleno-
  megalie.  8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Laroche (L.)   * Splenalgie et splenomegalie;
  leur influence sur la temperature dans les mala-
  dies infectieuses.  8°.   Montpellier, 1901.
    Alexander  (D. A.)  Abdominal fibroma simula-
  ting  splenomegaly.   Bristol  M.-Chir.  J., 1908, xxvi,
  60.—Bars tow  (D. M.)  Enlarged spleen; lobar pneu-
  monia; pericarditis.   Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1895),
  1896,  32—Billig (A. B.)   Sluchal podvishnol uve-
  lichennol  selezyonki; oligochromaemia i  polleznoye
  dlelstviye  pri net  hremogallol'a  Kobert'a.   [Case of
  movable hypertrophied  spleen;  oligochromamia  and
  the useful effect upon it of haemogallol.]  Ucheu. zapiski
  imp. Yuryev. univ.,  1893,  i, no.  2, pt. 2,109. — Brain-
  well (B.)  Chronic enlargement of the spleen, pigmen-
  tation of the skin, recurring attacks of what was said to
  be jaundice, fever, joint pains and swelling, rigors;  great
  improvement  under boracic acid.  Clin. Stud., Edinb.,
  1905-6, iv, 36-39. — Bretteville-Jensen.  To till'alde
  afstormilt.  [Two cases of large spleen.]  Tidsskr. f. d.
  norske Lsegefor., Kristiania, 1907, xxvii,911-916.—Bridge
  (N.)  Enlargementsof thespleen. Internat. Clin.. Phila.,
  1898, 8. s., i, 135-140,—Brown (P. K.)  Cases represent-
  ing tvpes of splenic  enlargement.  Occidental M. Times,
  San Fran., 1904, xviii, 63.—de BruSne  Ploos  van
  Amstel (P.J.)  Een  geval  van Fichtner'sche ziekte.
  Med. WeekbL, Amst., 1901-2, viii, 517-524.—Biicco  (M.)
  Sulle splenomegalie.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli,
  1909, n. s., xxxi, 769-782.—Buchanan (W. J.)   Noteon
  a curious condition of enlarged spleen. Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1893,xxviii, 111. — Burrows  (H.)  Acaseof
  enlarged liver and spleen.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child.,
  Lond., 1903-4, iv, lis— Butzke  (E.J.)  Splenomegaly.
  Milwaukee M. J., 1908, xvi, 7-10.—Cautley ■ K.) Splenic
  hyperplasia:  (1) von Jaksch's disease; (2) tuberculosis.
  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1902-3, iii, 8-15.-----
  A case of splenomegaly.  Ibid.,  190.5-6, vii, 9-15.----■•
  Splenic hyperplasia.  Polyclinic, Lond., 1906, x, 154.----•
  Splenic enlargement.  Proc Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910- 
SPLEEN.
423
SPLEEN.
Spleen  {Hypertrophy of).
  11, iv, Sect. Stud. Dis. Child..' 28-30.—Clement.  A pro-
  pos de la  splenomegalie.  Lvon med., 1907, cviii, 715.—
  Craivfurd (R.)  Acase of  enlarged spleen with thrill
  and bruit.  Tr. Clin. Soe. Lond., 1898-9, xxxii, 234-236.—
  Cruinnier  (Le R.) Diagnostic significance of enlarged
  spleen.  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1904. n.  s., xiii, 8-12.—
  Delearde (A.)  Les splenomegalies chroniques.  Echo
  med. du nord,  Lille, 1902, vi, 37; 53.—Denis (J.)  Un
  cas de splenomegalie.  J. med. de Brux.. 1906, xi, 729.—
  Also: Polielin., Brux., 1906, xv, 342.—Deses.  Un casde
  splenomegalie.  J. med.  de Brux.,  1904,  ix, 82. Also:
  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1904, lvi, 215. — jEastmond
  (C.)  The X-ray in splenic enlargements.  N. York M. J.
  [etc],  1906,  Ixxxiv, 495.  Also, Reprint. — Enlarge-
  metits of the  spleen.   Hospital, Lond., 1908,  xliv. 495;
  521; 548; 627; 654; 680:  1908-9, xiv, 12-64. — Gaiisscl.
  Diagnostic des splenomegalies.  J. med. dc Brux.. 1906,
  xi, 564-569.  Also: Rev.  internat,  de med.  et  de chir.,
  Par., 1906, xvii, 261-265. — Griffin (M. L.) A case  of
  enormous enlargement of the spleen: complete recovery.
  Dublin J. M.  Sc, 1897, ciii, 310-315.—Heliopoulos (S.)
  EtSiKTj vo<ro\oyia. *H <nrA.y)i'OfxeyaAt.a. iv Voprvvia.  'Iarpixos
  nyvvTiap, '\&>ivai., 1902, ii, 133.—Hill (J.)  Ascites due
  to pressure on  the  portal  vein  bv  enlarged  spleen.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 429. — Jalaber.  Rate hyper-
  trophiee.  Gaz. med. de  Nantes. 1907. 2.  s.. xxv. 490.—
  Kftster.  Patient med  kolo^sal  mjelthypertrori.  [Pa-
  tient with colossal hypertrophv of the spleen]  Goteborgs
  Lak.-sallsk. Forh., 1893, pt. 2, 18-20— Lamb (D. S.)  Hy-
  pertrophy  of spleen.  Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1896-7, ix,
  223.—JLedoiiXet Liautey.  Splenomegalie.  Rev. m6d.
  dela Franche-Comte, Besancon, 1909, xvii, 7-10.—Lewln
  (L.)   Einfache  Mil/.hvperplasie.  Arch. f.  Kinderh.,
  Stuttg., 1896-7, xxi, 357.—Lewy (B.)   [Fall von Spleno-
  megalie.]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,
  1906,  xxxii, 1137.—.Uaragliano (E.)  Sulla splenome-
  galia.  Cron. d.  clin. med. di  Genova, 1892-3, i, 17-26.—
  Mariani.  Intorno a un caso di splenomegalia.  Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 993-997.—Oehsner  (A. J.)
  Splenomegaly.  Illinois M. J., Springfield. 1909, xv, 75.—
  Oestreich  (R.)  Die Ueberlagerung der vergrosserten
  Milz  durch den Dickdarm.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905,
  xiii, Fest-Num., 114.—Osier  (W.)  Chronic splenic en-
  largement, with recurring gastro-intestinal haemorrhages.
  Edinb. M.  J., 1899, n. s., v, 441-453.   Also, transl: Med.-
  chir. Centralbl.. Wien, 1899,  xxxiv, 263;  275.— Peters
  (L.)  Obstruction of the ureter caused by an  enlarged
  spleen lodged in the pelvis.   Am. J. Obst.. N. Y., 1902,
  xiv, 540-544.—Rendu.  De la splenomegalie.  Ann. de
  m6d. scient. et prat.. Par., 1892, ii, 10.5-108.  Also:  Gaz. d.
  h6p. de Toulouse, 1892, vi, 114-119.  Also, transl: Internat.
  M. Mag., Phila., 1893, ii,  351-356.—Keuterskiold (A.)
  & Vestberg ( A.)  Fall af hypertrofisk vandernjalte
  medstjiilkvridning (morbus Banti?).   [A  caseof hyper-
  trophic splenic tumor with pelvic torsion.]  Upsala La-
  karef. Forh., 1907-8, n. f., xiii, 355-377.—van Kossen.
  Megalcsplenie.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk.,  Amst.,
  1909, ii, 299.—Rudolf (R. D.) & Cole (C. E. C.)  A case
  of splenomegaly associated with a marked anemia of the
  pernicious  type.  Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians, Phila., 1910,
  xxv,  23-29. —Sato (S.)  Bisho bitai kausha.  [On en-
  larged spleen.]  Jundendo  Ijikenku Kwai Hoko, Tokio,
  1893, no. 155, l-o.—Sichel(G.) Enlarged spleens.  Guy's
  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1906, xx, 118.—Smith (A. H.) Two
  cases of hypertrophy of the spleen of difficult  explana-
  tion.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 932.—Splenic enlarge-
  ments.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1299-1301.—
  Studzinski (LB.)  K voprosu ochastotleuvelicheniya
  selezyonki  u bolnikh i u zdorovikh.   [Frequency of hy-
  pertrophy of the spleen in the sick and healthy.]   Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 1082-1085.  Also, transl: Przegl.
  lek., Krak6w, 1906, xiv,  801-804. —Tanaka  ( M. )  &
  Naijai (K.)   [A case of enlargement of the spleen.]
  Chiugai Iji  Shinpo, Tokio, 1899, xx, 1664-1670— Tizzoni
  (G.)  Splenectomia per milza mobile iperplasica.  Mem.
  d. r. Accad. d. sc d. 1st. di Bologna, 1890,  5. a., i, 501-516,
  1 pl.—Turner (R.)  The clinical value of enlargement
  ofthespleen.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii,895.—Walther.
  Rate hypertrophieeadheren teal' uterus, simulant un fibro-
  me ut6rin.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.de Par., 1903,n. s.,
  xxix, 861.—Warrington (W. B.)  Two clinical studies
  of casesof enlargement of the spleen.   Liverpool M.-Chir.
  J., 1908, xxix, 74-84.  Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1908,
  n. s., lxxxv, 258-261.—Weaver (A.)  A case of spleno-
  megaly.  Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1906, xiii, 1524-1529.—
  Weil (P. E.) & Clerc (A.)  Diagnostic des splenomega-
  lies chroniques.  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1905, lxxviii, 1635-
  1643— Williams (C.)   Stone in the  bladder in con-
  nexion with enlargement of the spleen.   N. York M. J.,
  1888, xlviii, 342-341.  Also,  Reprint.  Also: Lancet,  Lond.,
  1888, ii,  1010.   Also, Reprint— Wilson  (C.)   Enlarge-
  ment  ot  the  spleen. Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1890, i, 782.—
  If agile (\j.)   Megaloesplenia.  Rev.  de med.  y cirug.
  pract., Madrid, 1904, lxiv,  260.
Spleen  {Hyj>ertrophy  of  Causes   and
  pathology of).

    Bub (G.)   * Ueber  auffallende  Klebrigkeit
  der roten  Blutkorperchen  bei einem  Fall von
  Leber-  und  Milzschwellung.   8°.   Wiirzburo
  1906.                                            y

    Cauchois  (A.)    * Splenomegalie  chronique
  d'origine pylethrombosique.   8°.   Paris, 1908.
    ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1908.
    Danvers (II.)  *La splenomegalie  dans les
  maladies parasitaires.  8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Gauckler (E.)   * De la rate dans les cirrhoses
  et des cirrhoses de la rate.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Gautier (G.)  *De  l'hypertrophie de la rate
  dans les maladies du coeur.   8°.   Paris,  1903.
    Gruber  (G. B.)   * Ueber die Beziehung von
  Milz nnd  Knochenmark zu einander, ein Bei-
  trag zur Bedeutung der Milz bei Leukiimie.  8°.
  Leipzig, 1908.
    Also, in: Arch. f. exper.  Path. u. Pharm., Leipz., 1908,
  lviii, 289-318.

    Moreau (F.)  * Revue generale  des  spleno-
  megalies primitives dites  idiopathiques.   8°.
  Montpellier, 1904.
    Muller (G.)  * Beitriige zur  Kenntniss der
  Histologie der  acuten  Milzschwellung.   [Frei-
  burg i. B.]  8°.   Gleiwitz, 1890.
    d'Amato (L.)  Hamatologische Untersuchungen uber
  einige  Falle von Splenomegalie  leucopenica.   Ztschr.  f.
  klin. Med., Berl., 1905, lvii, 233-364.—Apert.  Un cas de
  splenomegalie  primitive.  Gaz.  d. mal. inf.  [etc.], Par.,
  1903, V, 289.—Beattie.   Enlargement of spleen and
  lymphatic glands due to infection of blood with staphy-
  lococcus aureus.  Northumberland &DurhamM. J.,New-
  castle-upon-Tyne,  1908,  xvi, 210-212.—Beauvy (A.)
  Splenomegalie myeioi'de sub-leucemique.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 658.—Bence (G.)  A poly-
  globulia  lepmegnagyobbodassal.  [. .  .  with enlarged
  spleen.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 393; 413; 435; 451;
  473.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1451.—Ben veil uti (E.)  Con-
  tributo clinico e  anatomo-patologico  alio studio della
  splenomegalia primitiva aleucemica.  Lavori d. Cong, di
  med. int. 1898, Roma, 1899, ix, 164-169.—Blad  (A.) Et
  Tilfselde af Polyglobuli med Miltsvulst.  [A case of poly-
  cvthajmiawith'splenictumor.]  Ugesk. f. Leeger, K0benh.,
  1905, 5. R., xii, 601; 631.—Blumenthal (R.)   Spleno-
  megalie avec rate  mobile.  Polielin.,  Brux., 1905, xiv,
  234.—Cantlie (J.) Splenic enlargements; splenitis and
  perisplenitis. J. Trop. M., Lond., 1898-9, i,  222; 250.—
  Cartolarl  (E.)  Sopra due casidi splenomegalia primi-
  tiva.  Riv. veneta di sc. med , Venezia,  1909, li, 165; 193.—
  Cheinlsse  (L.)  La polycythemic  spienomegalique.
  Semaine  m6d., Par., 1906, xxvi, 409-411.— Clement (E.)
  SplGnomefriilie   lymphocytemique.   Lyon med., 1907,
  cviii, 252-259.—de  Cou re y  (T. L.)  Splenic  enlarge-
  ment and its influence on the blood.   Dublin J. M. Sc,
  1907, cxxiv, 4-23.—Crawford (A. K.)  Splenic hyper-
  trophy and  sarcoma  of  the mesenterv; autopsy.  Clini-
  que, Chicago,  1895, xvi,  124-129.—Da I toil ( N.)  A
  case of enlarged spleen, due  to congenital volvulus of
  the  stomach  and transverse colon, and simulating splenic
  anaemia.  Tr. Clin. Soc, Lond., 1899-1900, xxxiii, 18-25 —
  Belli  Pouti (G.)   Sulle presunte relazioni  fra sple-
  nomegalia  e tiroidomegalia.   Gazz.  d.  osp., Milano,
  1907, xxvfii,  723-727. — Donhauser  (J.  L.)   The hu-
  man spleen  as a hyematoplastic organ, as exemplified
  in a case of splenomegaly with sclerosis of the bone-mar-
  row. Bull. Ayer Clin. Lab. Penn. Hosp., Phila., 1908, no.
  5, 46-65, 3 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1909,
  n. s., xii, 83-101.—Fisher (T.)   A fatal case of  cyanosis
  with enlarged spleen.   Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1904, ii, 181.—
  Forbes (J.  G.)  Some diseases of the blood in  children
  associated with enlargement  of the spleen,  including
  spleno-medullaryleukaemia. St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
  1907, xiii, 93-112.—Gal Hard (L.) Cirrhose hypertrophi-
  que de la rate  sans cirrhose du foieet  sans tuberculose.
  Bull.etmem. Soc. med. d. hop.dePar., 1904,3.s., xxi,1004 —
  Gauckler  (E.)  Les reactions macrophagiques de la
  rate humaine et la  pathosvniede certaines splenomega-
  lies.  J.de physiol. etde path, gen.. Par.,  1904, vi, 311-317.—
  Gilbert (A.) & Lereboullet (P.)   Les splenomegalies
  metaicteriques.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  19<fe, 3. s., xx, 599-616.—Gonnet.  Splenomegalie sans
  leucemie.  Lvon med., 1903, ci, 91-93.—Gruzdeir(S. S.)
  K voprosu o samostoyatelnikh hipertrofiyakh selezyonki 
SPLEEN.
424
SPLEEN.
Spleen  {Hypertrophy  of,   Causes  and

  pathology of).
  1 o svyazi'ikh s  bolleznyami pecheni (bollezn Banti).
  [Idiopathic hypertrophies of the spleen and their connec-
  tion with diseases of  the liver.]  Protok.  zasaid.  Obsh.
  Morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1901-2, xl, 77->8.—Guiiion
  (h.), Bist (E.) <k Simon (L.-G.)  Splenomegalie chez
  une cholemiqueavec cyanoseet polygiobulie transitoires.
  Bull, et mem. Soe. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1904. 3. s., xxi,
  786-795.—Hawthorne (C. O.)  Idiopathic enlargement
  of the spleen, with recurrent attacks of  purpura.  Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1895-7, i, 2-6.  Also: Glasgow M.
  J.,  1895,  xliv, 354-358.—Herczei (M.)  Hypertrophia
  idiopathica lienis.  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 637.—
  Herring ham (W. P.)  A case from Colston ward.  [A
  large spleen, pigmentation over body, almost full propor-
  tion of red cells, much higher proportion of haemoglobin,
  white  cells  persistently below the level of what is
  natural.]  St.  Barth.  Hosp. J., Lond., 1907-8,  xv,  118 —
  Hieks  (H. G.)  Rapid and excessive  enlargement of
  the  spleen from  infection with  Pfeifler's bacilli.  Tr.
  M.  Ass.  Missouri, St. Louis, 1901, 233-237. —Hoche
  (L.)  Lymphadenie splenique avec lymphadenie  intes-
  tinale  predominant sur le  gros intestin. Soc.  de med.
  de  Nancy. C.-r.  .  .  . Mem., 1902-3,  68-70.—Juvara
  (E.)  Anatomia  topografica. a  spline!  hipertrofiate.
  [Topographical anatomy of the hypertrophied spleen.]
  Rev. de  chir., BucurescI, 1897-s,  i, 533-538. —ULrlli-
  ehevski (L. Z.)  Uvelicheniye selezyonki na pochv'ie
  zatyazhnavo vospaleniya nosoglotochnuvo prostranstva.
  [Hypertrophy of the spleen follow ing chronic nasophar-
  yngitis.]   Vrach,  St.  Petersb., 1899," xx, 1012— Lab be
  (M.)  Un cas  de splenomegalie cryptogenetique.  J. de
  med. de Par., 1908, 2. s, xx, 173-178.—Limperopoulos
  (J.)  XpovLOS AoifJ.uj&r)5 tKTcpos ju.€Ta fji€ya.\ov o"irAr]vb<; yviofiai
  eis rrfv cirov&riv t>)s Tra^oAo-ytK^y ipvirioAoyias riov aAAoiuicrewy
  xo0 rjn-aros. 'larpiKOS finvvTiop,  AOrjvai., 1910, X. 16.—ItOUl-
  mel (F.)  Ueber Polycythamie mit Milztumor.   Deut-
  sches Arch, f.  klin.  Med., Leipz., 1906, lxxxvii, 315-339.—
  Long (E.)  Splenomegalv, with special reference to eti-
  ology.  Arch.  Pediat., N. Y., 1907, xxiv, 464-466.  Also:
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxi, 285.—Luzet (C.)  De la
  megalospienie rachitique.  France med. et Paris med.,
  Par., 1891, xxxviii, 771-773.— Uarchand (F.)  Demon-
  stration  eigentiimlicher Zelleinschliisse  in den Zellen
  der  Milz, der Leber  und des Knochenmarkes bei ei-
  nem Falle von Splenomegalie.   Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch.   Naturf.  u.  Aerzte  1903, Leipz.,  1904,   ii,  2.
  Hlfte., 25. Also: Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. path. Gesell-
  sch.,  Jena,  1904, xv, Ergnzngshft.,  251-253.—Marty
  (J.)  Un  cas  de splenomegalie primitive.  Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1898, lxxi, 314-316— Jlicheli (S.)  Splenomegalie
  primitive.  Gazz.  d. osp., Milano,  1909,  xxx, 1283-1288.
  Also: Tommasi, Napoli, 1909, iv, 745; 747.— Uiko (M.)
  [Nature of the local disease of the prefecture of Yamari.]
  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1901, 1690-1094.—Jlilian (G.)   Cir-
  rhose hypertrophique <le la  rate.  Bull, et mem.  Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1899,  lxxiv,  3*4-3*7.—Jliraglia  (L.)
  Splenomegalia per  autointossieazione.  Cirillo, Aversa,
  1901, ix, 88-92.—31»ller(S.)  Ueber chronischen acho-
  lurischen Icterus mit  Splenomegalie. Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, xiv, 1639-1643.—Nesti (G.)  II volume  della
  milza nelle intossicazioni.  Riforma med.,  Napoli, 1898,
  xiv, pt. 2. 145;  157.—Oliver.  Two cases of splenic en-
  largement, with slides of  blood.  Northumberland &
  Durham  M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1901,  ix,  17.—Os-
  trovski i r. I  ) Sluchal bolsholselezyonkitravmatiche-
  skavo proi'skhozhdeniya.  [Large spleen of traumatic ori-
  gin.]  Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1898-9,
  xxxv,  31-37.—Parkiusou (J. P.)  Splenomegaly in a
  brother and sister.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1905-6,  vi, 6-9.—Parsons  (A. R.) Splenomegaly with
  eosinophilia (functional displenisation).  Tr. Roy. Acad.
  M. Ireland,   DubL, 1907, xxv,  15-22. —Peter.   Sple-
  nomegalie primitive et leucocvthemie splenique.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1893, vii, 15-17.—Polk (Martha A.)  En-
  largement of  the  spleen;  its  causes and treatment.
  China  M.  Miss.  J.,  Shanghai, 1902, xvi, 118-125.—
  Bathery (F.)  Splenomegalie du type myeio'ide  sans
  myeiocythemie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,
  11. s.,  iv, 138-140.—Benaux (E.)  Ictere hemolytique
  congenital et acquis; splenomegalie  sans ictere avec
  diminution de la resistance globulaire. J. med. de Brux.,
  1910, xv,  661;  677.—Bist (E.)  & Bibadeau-Dumas
  (L.)  Splenomegalie dans  l'ictere. Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de  Par , 1904, lxxix, 319-322.-----------. La sple-
  nomegalie liee a l'ictere  et l'immunite  acquise contre
  l'intoxication  biliaire. Tribune med., Par., 1905,  n. s.,
  xxxvii, 421-425.—Bosengart (J.) Milztumor und Hy-
  perglobulie.  Mitt, a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1903, xi, 495-505.—Boys (C. K.)  A study of the etiology
  and diagnosisof enlarged spleen.  China M. J., Shanghai,
  1908, xxii, 24-34, 2 pl.—S<iolla fS.)& Carta (A.)   Sulla
  splenomegalia primitiva.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1894,
  xv,  1089-1092.—Soulez.  Deplacements  de la  rate hy-
  pertrophiee.   Assoc, franc,  pour l'avance.  d. sc.   C.-r.
  1884, Par., 1885, xiii,pi.2, 162-466.  [Discussion], pt.l. 233.—
  Spillman (L.! & Bichon. Deux cas de spienome-
 Spleen  {Hypertrophy  of   Causes and

   pathology of).
   galie leucemiqiic.  Soc de med. de Nancv.  C.-r. .  .
   Mem., 1902-3, 61-64.—Terrlle (E.)  Un caso di spleno-
   megalia primitiva.   Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano.  I,s96, xvii
   904-906—Tooth (H. H.)  Polycythsemic splenomegaly.
   Clin. J., Lond.,  1906-7, xxix,  280-288.—Tsuehiya 4
   Toyama.   Untersuchungen iiber eine  endemische
   Krankheit in der  Provinz Yamanashi, die sogenannte
   Leber-Milz-Hypertrophic   [Japanese  text.   German
   abstr., 6. Hft.]  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu  Tokvo, 1905
   xix, 89; 140; 190; 335, 2pl.—Vaquez (H.)  Hyp'erglobu-
   lie et splenomegalie.  Bull.et mem. Soc. med. d. hop  de
   Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi, 579-582.—Vaquez (H.) & JLaubry
   (C.)  Cyanose avec splenomegalie  et polyglobnlie. Trf.
   bune med., Par., 1901, 2. s.,  xxxvi, 517-5vju.—Vijsuier.
   Splenomegalie  familiale.  Toulouse med.,  1903  2. s  v
   69-72.—Weber (F. P.)  A  case of leukanamia with
   great hyperplasia of the spleen and prevertebral haino-
   lymph glands, and with increase of connective tissue in
   the bone marrow. Tr. Path. Soc Lond., 1903-4, lv, 288-296.
   Also, Reprint. -----. Congenital familial splenomegaly
   with chronic acholuric jaundice.  Pioc. Rov. Soc. Med
   Lond., 1908-9, ii, Clin. Sect., 117-120.  -----. Splenomegaly
   and hydrocephalus.   Ibid., 1909-10, iii, Sect. Stud. Dis.
   Child., 63. -----. Congenital familial splenomegaly with
   chronic acholuric jaundice; also a consideration of the
   various types of jaundice associated with splenic enlarge-
   ment in early life.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1909, 19. s  ii
   67-85.—Weil (P. E.) & tiere (A.)   La splenomegalie
   chronique  avec anemie et reaction myeioi'de clu sang.
   Semaine med., Par., 1902, xxii,  373-375.—Weilltraud
   (W.) Polyglobulie und Milztumor. Ztschr. f. klin. Med ,
   Berl., 1904, lv, 91-129.—Whipmau  (T. R.)  A ease  of
   lymphadenitis  with  enlargement  of  the  spleen and
   peculiar blood-changes.   Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child
   Lond., 1905-6,  vi, 3.—White  (W. H.)   Spleno-megalic
   cirrhosis.  Guy's  Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,  1906, xx, 487-492.—
   Wilson (C.)  Some cases showing hereditary  enlarge-
   ment of the spleen.  Tr. Clin. Soc Lond. ,1889-90, xxiii, 162-
   172.  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1890, i, 751.—Wilson
   (C.)  & Stanley (D.)  A sequel to some cases showing
   hereditary enlargement of the  spleen.  Tr.  Clin. hoc.
   Lond., 1892-3, xxvi, 163-171. — Vaveln (G. Yu.)   0
   prichinle ostravo uvelicheniya selezyonki pri otravleni-
   yakh i infektsionnikh bolleznyakh; fiziologieheskaya rol
   selezyonki.  [Causes of acute hypertrophy of the spleen
   in poisoning and acute infectious diseases; physiological
   r&le  of the spleen.]   Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St, Petersb.,
   1898, x, 1751; 1796; 1843; 1880; 1965.  Continued in: Izvlest.
   Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad.,  S.-Peterb., 1902,  iv, 99-116.
   Also, transl. [Abstr.]: J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par.,
   1900, ii, 297-312.— Zaudy.   Erythrozytose (Hyperglo-
   bulie) und Splenomegalie.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,
   1904, li, 1207-1209.

Spleen {Hypertrophy of  Leukeemic).
     See Leukaemia (Splenomedullary).

Spleen {Hypertrophy of  Malarial).
     See, also, Fever (Malarial,  Complications, etc.,
   of, visceral).
     Olgiati  (A.-G.)   *Les indications  de  la
   splenectomie dans 1'hypertrophic malarique de
   la rate.   4°.  Paris, 1896.
    Aievoli (E.)  Splenectomia da enorme  tumore ma-
   larico. Riforma med., Napoli, 1895, xi, pt. 1, 98-101.—
   de Almeida (D-)  Splenomegalia palustre; splenecto-
   mia; cura.  Rev.  da Soc. de med. e cirurg., Rio de Jan.,
   1904, viii,  130-133, 1 pl.—Antonelli  (I.)   Contributo
   clinico-statistico alia cura della splenomegalia malariea.
   Gazz. med.  ital.,  Torino, 1902, liii,  433; 464;  474.—
   Bardesco.   Splenectomie  pour  hypertrophic mala-
   rique; resultat  eioigne. Bull, et  mem.  Soc. de chir.
   de Buccarest,  1901-2, iv, 57.—Bertini (L.)  Splenec-
   tomia per milza malariea ectopica  in donna nel quarto
   mese di gravidanza.  Atti  d.  xi. Cong.  med.  inter-
   naz.  1894, Roma, 1895, iv, chirurg. [etc.], 309-311—Bra-
   gagnolo (G.)  L'  infezione malariea della milza e la
   splenectomia.   Riv.  veneta di sc.  med., Venezia, 1899,
   xxx, 158; 195.—Brancaccio (F.)& Solaro (A.)  Sulla
   terapia diretta del tumore splenico da malaria.  Incura-
   bili,  Napoli, 1892, vii, 129-143.—Breccia (G.)  Sulla ori-
   gine splenica della cirrosi malariea.  Gior. internaz. d.
   sc. med., Napoli, 1905, n. s., xxvii.  1120-1135.—Cam Ha
   (R.)   La eserina en las esplenomegalias paliidicas. Kev.
   med. cubana,  Habana, 1908, xii, 264-272.—CastelHim
   (P. F.) Infezione palustre cronica;  ipermegaliaspl ni<  n;
   perisplenite; turgore renaledestro;  ematuria.  Tonnna-i.
   Napoli, 1907, ii, 548.—Catellani  (S.)  Sopra una sple-
   nectomia per milza mobile malariea; considerazioni sulla
   splenectomia e splenopessia   Gazz. d. osp..  Milano. 1897,
   xviii, 75-79.—Colin  (M.) & Bruckner (I.)  Cintlca-
   surl  nol de  splenectomie pentru  ipertrofie  malancft,
   [Five new cases  of  splenectomy for malarial hypertro-
   phy.]  Rev. de chir.,  BucurescI, 1898, ii,  360-368.-De 
SPLEEN.                                       425                                       SPLEEN.
Spleen  (Hypertrophy of Malarial).
  Benzi iS.)  Le .niezioni intraparenchimali ne' tumori
  splenici da malaria.  Arcn. internaz. d. spec med.-chir.,
  Napoli, 1891, vii, 433-444 —Dje in il bey.  Hypertrophic de
  la rate malarique guerie par la splenectomie. Gaz. med.
  d'Orient, Constant.. 1*96-7, xxxix, 17-21.—Fenogllo
  (I )  Sulle iuiezioni parenchimatose  d' ergotina  nella
  milza nei casi di tumore splenico dipendente da malaria.
  Spallanzani,  Modena, 1883, 2. s., xii, 458-466—Fevrier
  (C.)  Chirurgie de la  splenomegalie  paludique.  M6d.
  mod.. Par., 1901, xii, 343-346.—Frusei.  Splenectomia
  per milza migrante con tumore da malaria.  Incurabili,
  Napoli,1893, viii, 249-254.— Goinard (E.) Splenectomie
  pour m6galospienie paludique.   Arch. prov. de  chir.,
  Par., 1903  xii, 418-421.  Also [Abstr.]. Bull. med. de l'Al-
  g6rie, Alger,  1903, 2. s., i, 70.—Gol Creus (J.)  Caso  no-
  table de esplenomegalia paliidica, en una nifia de 3 anus.
  Med.de los nifios, Barcel., 1904, v, 333-335—Grande (E.)
  II metodo Parana nei tumori cronici di milza da malaria.
  Gaz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi,  300.   Also: Med. prat.,
  Nicastro, 1906, iv, no. 10,1-3. Also: Farmacoterap., Lodi,
  1907, vii, 2-5.—Gros (H.)  Les rapports de l'hyperspienie
  et du paludisme.  Malaria.   Internat. Arch., Leipz.,
  1908-9, l, 247-250.—Guedea y Calvo  (L.)  Esplenome-
  galia  por  paludismo;  esplenectomia;  curacidn.   Siglo
  med., Madrid, 1901, xlviii, 654; 671;  684.—Jonnesco
  (T.)  Splenectomie pour hypertrophic paludeenne.  Bull.
  etmem.Soc. dechir.deBucarest, 1899-1900, ii, 112. -----.
  Splenectomie pour hypertrophic malarique.  Ibid., 1901-2,
  iv, 58. -----. Deux cas de splenectomie pour hypertro-
  phic malarique.  Ibid.,  64 h. — Kirkovic (s.)   Zur
  Diagnose der malarischen Splenomegalien.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1909,  xxii, 86-90.—Laecetti  (F.)  Splenec-
  tomia per  milza  m.ilarica.  Gior. internaz. d. sc.  med.,
  Napoli,  1898, n. s.,  xx, 11-19.— Lesue (E.) &  Laede-
  rick. Cirrhose hypertrophique de la rate et cirrhose
  porte du foie d'origine paludeenne.  Tribune med., Par.,
  1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 789.—JIaia jLeitao.  Esplenomegalia
  palustre e  seu  tratamento.  Med. mod., Porto. 1900,  vii,
  67-69—Ularkevich (V. L.)   L'daleniye  malyariynol
  selezyonki. [Removal of a malarial spleen.]  Protok. za-
  said. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh.,Tiflis, 1902-3,xxxix, 334-343.—
  JUIikhallovski  (D.  I.)  Splenectomia pri devet  slu-
  chaya ot hypertrophia  lienis, tol narechena oshtshe  hy-
  pertrophie simple malarienne.  [. . . in nine cases of. ..,
  alsocalled  . . .\  Med. sborn., Sofiya, 1898, iv, 1; 79.-----.
  Laspienectomiedanslaspienomegaliepaludique.   Cong.
  internat. demed.  C.r., Par., 1900, sect, de chir. g6n.,261-
  263. — Jlireoli.   Malaria latente e  tumore di milza.
  Tommasi,  Napoli, 1905-6,  i, 416.—Moncorvo  filho.
  Dous casos de esplenomegalia palustre em creancas mo
  raddras na zona urbana do Rio de Janeiro.   Rev. da Soc.
  de med. e cirurg., Rio de Jan., 1905, ix, 279-284.—llonta-
  nari(T.)  Dellamilzamalarica(duesplenectomie). Riv.
  venetadisc med., Venezia,1905,xliii,353-364. —UIori( A.)
  Tre casi diipertrofia splenica da malaria curati coll' orga-
  noterapia.  Gazz. d. osp  , Milano, 1898,xix 1223.-----. La
  cura della ipertrofia splenica da malaria. Ibid., 1900, xxi,
  474—177.-----. Sullacuradellaipertrofiasplenicadamala-
  ria col siero-jodato  Sclavo.  Riforma med.,  Roma, 1901,
  xvii.pt. 3,  182-187—11 oscucci  (A.)   Frigoterapia con
  le polverizzazioni d' etere sull'addome per  cura dei tu-
  mori splenici da malaria (metodo Raimondi).  Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1898, xiv, pt.2,208-213.  Also: Terap. clin.,  Na-
  poli, 1898, vii, 184-189.—Nannotti (A.)  Contributo alio
  studio delle indicazioni della splenectomia nella spleno-
  megalia malariea.  Polielin., Roma, 1897, iv-C, 255-269.
  -----. Secondo contributo alio studio delle indicazioni
  dellasplenectomia nella splenomegalia malariea; osserva-
  zioni sopra nove splenectomie.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1900,
  viii, 775; 845, 2 pl.—Vinni (G.) Splenectomia per gigan-
  tesca splenomegalia  malariea. Cirillo, Aversa, 1896, iv,
  137; 148. Also: Riforma med.,Napoli, 1896, xii.  pt. 3,674-678.
  Also: Terap. clin., Napoli, 1896, v, 422^26.—Parona (F.)
  Della splenectomia  nella milza malariea e, piu special-
  mente, dell' efficacia delle iniezioni ipodermiche  jodo-
  jodurate nella cura della  stessa.  Polielin.,  Roma, 1898,
  v, sez.  chir., 19-32.  -----. Voluminosa splenomegalia
  malariea stranamente  lobulata e inoperabile,  guarita
  colle injezioni  sottocutanee jodo-jodurate.  Clin,  chir.,
  Milano, 1902,  x, 417-423—Paueot (M.)  L'opotherapie
  de la  rate  dans la  splenomegalie paludique.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med.-chir. du Nord, Lille, 1907, iii,29-42.  Also:
  Nord m6d., Lille, 1907, xxii, 53-57.—Poenaro.   sple-
  nectomie pour hypertrophic malarique. Bull, et mem.
  Soc. dechir de  Bucarest, 1906-7, ix, 199.— Postempski
  (P.)  Estirpazione di milza e di porzione di pancreas per
  splenite cronica malariea; guarigione.   Bull. d. r. Ac-
  cad. med. di Roma, 1891-2, xviii, 534-537. Also:  Spullan-
  zani, Roma, 1892,  2. s., xxi, 244-246.—Bacoviceano-
  Pitesti.  Splenectomie pour rate paludique.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de  Bucarest,  1901-2, iv,  141. -----.
  Splenectomie   pour  hypertrophic malarique.   Ibid.,
  1902-3,  v,  63. —de  tfcuerv;iin.  Splenectomie  pour
  splenomegalie  paludeenne  avec ectopie  de 1'organe.
  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom.,  Geneve   1904, xxiv, 63.—
 Bemedi (V.)  Contributo alia terapia  della spleno-
 megalia  malariea.  Arch,  internat.  de  chir., Gand,
 1906,  iii, 137-222.-Biceiardl (P.)  L'eliminazione  di
Spleen {Hypertrophy of Malarial).
  acido urico nella  splenomegalia  malariea  trattata  coi
  raggi di  Roentgen.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1906.
  Roma, 1907, xvi, 211-217. — Boux de Brignoles.
  Quelques remarques au sujet d'un cas de splenomegalie
  palustre, traitee avec succ6s par la splenectomy.  Arch
  prov. de chir., Par., 1903, xii, 116-125.—Buss jr.  Sple-
  nomagalie  palustra (splina mobila).  Bull. Soc. d. med.
  et nat. de  Jassy, 1905, xix, 47; 65.—Sadoveanu.   Hi-
  pertrofie simpia  (palustra) a splin-I; splenectomie; vin-
  decare.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1900, xx, 540.—Sehwarz
  (R.)  Considerazioni sopra dieci splenectomie per sple-
  nomegalia  malariea associata ad ectopia. Gazz. d. osp
  Milano, 1902, xxiii, 980-986.—Sega (V.)  Nota intorno
  alle iniezioni parenchimatose nei tumori di milza cronici
  da  malaria. Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1893,  5. s., xv, 65-
  82.—Solieri (S.)  Ueber Operation an der Malariamilz.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1910, xcii, 479-495.-----. La
  splenomegalia malariea e per se indicazionealla splenec-
  tomia?  Clin, chir., Milano,  1910,  xvii, 2192-2204, 1 pl.—
  Solina (C.)   Splenectomia per milza ectopica  con
  ipertrolia da malaria.  Polielin.,  Roma,  1905, xii, sez.
  prat, 1161-1166.—Strina (F.)  Splenomegalia malariea
  e degenerazione cistica completa del la m i lza in puerperio.
  Ginecologia, Firenze, 1910, vii, 526-540.—Treille.  Traite-
  ment des hypermegalies palustres.  Marseille med., 1904,
  xii, 315-317.—Tropeano (A.)  Ancora sulla cura delle
  splenomegaliecronichedamalariacolmetododel Parana.
  Gior.  d.  malaria, Napoli, 1908, ii, 370-372.  Also: Tom-
  masi, Napoli,  1905-6, i, 344-346.  -----.  La cura delle
  splenomegalie croniche da malaria col metodo del Pa-
  rana.  Tommasi, Napoli, 1905-6,   i,  365-372.— Trous-
  safnt.   Du role de la fonction biligenique de la rate
  dans les alterations palustres des  viscferes abdominaux
  Bull, med., Par., 1907, xxi, 963-965.—Van verts (J.)  La
  splenectomie dans  la splenomegalie paludique.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc.  med.-chir. du Nord, Lille, 1907,  iii, 57-61.—
  Vignard. Rate paludeenne en ectopie pelvienne avec
  pedicule tordu;  splenectomie;  guerison.  Gaz.  med  de
  Nantes, 1908,2.s.,xxvi, 1055-1058.—Villareal (J.)  Esple-
  nectomia por esplenomegalia palustre en unanifiadeonce
  anos; exito.  Gac. m6d., Mexico, 1899, xxxvi, 625-638.—
  Woelinert (A. E.)  The blood in splenomegaly.  A. O.
  D. Bull., Buffalo, 1903, i, no. 4,1-3.

Spleen (Hypertrophy of, Polycythaemic).
    See Polycythemia (Cyanotic).

Spleen {Hypertrophy of Primary, En-

  dot hello matous) [ Gaucher type].
    Gaucher (P.-C.-E.)  *De  l'epithelioma pri-
  mitif de la rate; hypertrophic idiopathique  de
  la rate sans leucemie.  4°.   Paris, 1882.
    Verite  (H.)   * Epithelioma primitif  de  la
  rate (maladie  de Gaucher).   4°.   Lyon, 1892.
    -----.   Du diagnostic de  l'epithelioma pri-
  mitif de  la rate  (maladie  de  Gaucher).  8°.
  Lyon, 1893.
    Banti.  Splenomegalie mit Lebercirrhose.  Beitr. z.
  path. Anat., Jena, 1898, xxiv,  21.—Bovaird (D.), jr.
  Primary  splenomegaly; endothelial hyperplasia of the
  spleen; two cases in children; autopsy and morphological
  examination in  one.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1900, n. s.,
  exx, 377-402.—Brill  (N. E.)  Primary splenomegaly;
  with  a  report of three cases occurring  in  one family.
  /Wd., 1901, n.s., exxi, 377-392.—Brill (N. E), Mandle-
  bauin (F.  S.) &  Libman ( K.)  Primary splenomegaly.
  Gaucher type; report on one of four cases occurring in a
  single generation of one familv.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. &
  N. Y., 1905,  n. s., exxix, 491-504, 4 pl.----------------.
  Primary splenomegaly of the Gaucher type;  a report on
  the second of four ca^es occurring  in a single generation
  of one family.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1909, n.  s., exxxvii,
  849-857.—CardarellifA.)  La splenomegalia primitiva.
  Studium, Napoli, 1910, iii, 123-12*.— Cherkasoli'(S.  S.)
  Pervichnaya peritelioma selezvonki.  [Primary perithe-
  lioma of the spleen.]  Kharkov.  M. J., 1906, i, 29-38.—
  Debove (G.-M.; & Brulil (I.)  La splenomegalie pri-
  mitive.  Bull.et mem. Soc med. d.h6p.de Par.,1892, 3.s.,
  ix,596-613.—Gaucher.  Splenomegaliedrimitive. Ibid.,
  630-632.  Also: France med., Par., 1892,  xxxix, 529-531.—
  Graziadei (Ii.)  Splenomegalia  famigliare (tipo Gau-
  cher).  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1910, xi,449-454. —
  van HeukeloiiifJ. S.)&de Jossellnde Jonir (R.)
  Overfamiliaire megalosplenie (type Gaucher).  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1910, xiv, pt. 1, 485; 575,2  pl.
  Also,transl: Beitr.z. path.Anat.u.z.allg.Path., Jena, 1910,
  xlviii, 598-629,1 pl.—Le Fort.  Splenectomie pourendo-
  theiiomede la rate; guerison maintenuedepuis dixmois.
   tRap.  de F. Legueu.]   Bull, et  mem.  Soc.  de chir.  de
   ar., 1903, n. s., xxix, 1176-1180.—Marchand.   Ueber
  sogenannte   idioputhische Splenomegalie.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1907,  liv, 1102.—Moreau (F.)  Diag-
  nostic des splenomegalies primitives.  Montpel.  med.,
  1905, xx,  81-93.—Pasinetti (C.)   Endotelioma primi- 
SPLEEN.
426
SPLEEN.
Spleen {Hypertrophy of, Primary, En-

  dot heliomatous) [ Gaucher type].
  tivo della milza.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1902,
  xxxvii, 113-128, 3 pl.—Picou (R.)  Hypertrophic de la
  rate (epithelioma primitif de la rate de Gaucher).  Bull.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1895, lxx, 531-534.—Primary endothe-
  lial hyperplasia of the spleen; a definite and distinct dis-
  ease.   [Edit.]  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900. xxxv, 1091.—
  Bettig  (P.) Ueber Splenomegalie, Tvp. Gaucher.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi,  2046-2049— Bisel (W.)  De-
  monstration von Praparaten eines Fallesvon gmsszelliger
  Splenomegalie (Tvpus Gaucher).  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1909,252-257, lpl. -----. Ueberdie
  grosszellige Splenomegalie (TypusGaucher) und iiber das
  endotheliale Sarkom  der Milz.  Beitr. z. path. Anat, u. z.
  allg. Path., Jena,1909,xlvi,241-336, lpl.—Schlagenhau-
  ler(F.)  Uebermeistfamiliarvorkommendehistologisch
  eharakteristische Splenome^alien  (Typus  Gaucher).
  Virchow's  Arch. f.  path.  Anat. [etc.], Berl.,  1906-7,
  lxxxvii, 125-163,1 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  path.   Gesellsch. 1906, Jena, 1907,  77-83.—Truelson
  (T.) Detailed report of acase of splenomegalia (typus
  Gaucher);  splenectomy;  recurrence.   West.  M. Rev.,
  Omaha, Neb., 1908, xiii, 514-522.

Spleen {Hypertrophy of Syphilitic).
    See  Spleen  (Syphilis of).

Spleen {Hypertrophy of, Treatment of).
    See, also, Spleen (Hypertrophy  of Malarial).
    Boigey.  Reduction du volume de la rate par le mas-
  sage et la percussion  de la region splenique.  Arch. gen.
  de  med., Par., 1906,  i, 604-608.—Braehio (J. J.)  The
  treatment of enlargement of  spleen with hypodermic in-
  jection of turpentine.  Indian M, Gaz., Calcutta, 1908,
  xliii, 98.—Colasuonno (S.)  L'antisplenico ounguento
  vegetale.  Riv.  ital.  di terap. e ig., Piacenza, 1897, xvii,
  276-286. —Cominotti (V.)   Hyperglobulie  und Sple-
  nomegalie;  Hyperglobulie und Splenektomie.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xiii, 881-884.—Condict(Alice B.)
  Enlarged spleens treated by static electricity. J. Advanc.
  Therap.,  N. Y.,  1907, xxv, 461-470.—Faic'hnie  (N.) &
  Bond (J.  H. R.)  Long-continued fever with marked
  enlargement of thesplee  cured by the use of senega.  J.
  Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1910, xv, 331.—Gancheff
  (P.) Liekuvaniye hypertrophia lienalis s podkozhni in-
  zhektsii Liq. arsen. Fowleri.  [Treatment of ...  by sub-
  cutaneous injection of . .  .]   Med. sborn., Sofiya, 1898, iv,
  85-87.—Gros (H.)   L'epreuve du bleu de methylene
  dans la splenomegalie.  Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger,
  1905, xvi, 656-658.—Hussain (M. T.)  Four cases of ma-
  larial enlargement of spleen successfully treated by the
  topical use of a seton.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1899,
  xvii, 152.—Johnston (C. A.)  Enlarged spleen and its
  treatment.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xh 179.—Piga
  (V.) Un caso di milza grossa da  malaria curato con le
  iniezioni  ipodermiche iodo-iodurate.  Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano, 1900, xxi, 1165.—Pillai (V. S. A.)  The treatment
  of chronically enlarged spleen cases.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1906, xL, 56-58.—Portal.  Observation sur la
  nature et sur  le traitement d'une maladie singuliere.
  Hist. Acad.  roy. d. sc. 1784, Par., 1787, 65-73.—Potter
  (T.  E.)   The management of enlarged spleens. Med.
  Herald, St. Joseph, 1909, xxviii, 443-446.—Tarry (J. B.)
  Report of a case of enlarged  spleen successfully  treated
  with adrenalin chloride.  Mobile M. <fc S. J., 1904, v, 208.—
  Walker (R.)  Enormous enlargement of spleen cured
  by ergot.  Indian M.  Rec, Calcutta, 1896, x, 270.

Spleen {Hypertrophy of Treatment of

  Operative).
    See, also, Spleen (Hypertrophy  of, Malarial);
  Spleen (Hypertrophy  of, Primary, etc.); Spleen
  (Hypertrophy,  of) with ansemia.
    Giannettasio (N.)  Milza  ectopica  ed  iper-
  troflea (pseudoleucemiasplenica); splenectomia;
  guarigione.  8°.   Siena, 1896.
    Cutting from: Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. di Siena.

    Mayer (L.)  * Beitrag  zur Chirurgie der Milz.
  Ein Fall von hypertrophischer Wandermilz mit
  Stieldrehung   geheilt  durch  Exstirpation.   8°.
  Greifswald, 1899.
    Alves de Lima  (J.)  Dois casos de esplenectomia
  reclamados  por  esplenomegalia.   Gaz. clin., S. Paulo,
  1906, iv, 224: 1907, v. 12.—Angerer.  Exstirpation einer
  hypertrophischen Wandermilz; Heilung. Sitzungsb. d.
  arztl. Ver. Munchen  (1894),  1895,  iv,  83.—Bargellini
  (A.)   Splenectomia  per  milza  ipertroflea, malariea,
  ptosica.  Polielin., Roma, 1907, xiv, sez. prat., 673-677.—
  Bayer (F.)  Statistisches fiber Splenektomie und Mit-
  theilung  eines Fallesvon Milzexstirpation wegen idiopa-
  thischer Hypertrophic. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904,
  li, 116-118.—Bovee  (J. W.)  A successful case of  sple-
Spleen {Hypertrophy of, Treatment of

   Operative).
  nectomy for  marked congestive  hypertrophy.  Tr. M
  Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1900, 228-238.  [Discussion], 238^
  240.  ALso: Georgia J. M. & S., Savannah, 1900, vii, 67-73
  Also: Ann.  Surg., Phila.,  1900, xxxi, 705-713.  Also. Re
  print.  Also: Atlanta J.-Rec. Med., 1900-1901, ii, 289-298
  Also [Abstr]: Am. J. Surg. & Gvnec, St Louis,  1900-1901
  xiv, 24—Bozzolo  (C.)  Terapia  dell  splenomegalie'
  Tommasi, Napoli, 1909,   iv, 709-772. —Oaneva  Fer-
  ruccio.  Splenectomia  per mil/a ipermegaliea.  Prat.
  ostet.-ginec, Milano, 1898, i,  152-151.— <'estan.  Sple-
  nomegalie primitive en ectopic pelvien.ie: splenectomie-
  mort.  Toulouse m6d., 1903,  2. s., v, 278-280.—Charoni
  Hypertrophie de  la rate chez une enfant de  11 ans; sple-
  nectomie; mort le 8° jour.  Ann.Soc. beige de chir., Brux
  1895-6, iii, 235-243.—Drzewina (A.) cfc Pt ttlt (A.)  0
  hyperplazyi tkankowej,  wywolanej  przez   usumeeie
  sledziony u Ichtyopsideae.  [Hyperplasia of tissues caused
  by splenectomy in ... ]   Rozpr. wydz. matemat.-przvr
  Akad. umiej. 1905, Krak6\v, 1906, 3. s., v, B, 1-3.—Garde
  (H. C.)   Case  of splenectomy for hypertrophy  of the
  spleen.  Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1898, xvii,  434.—
  Gross (F.)  Splenomegalie et splenectomie. Mem. Soc
  de med. de Nancy,  1901-2, 173. -----. Megalospienie et
  splenectomie.  Ibid., 1902-3, 65-6S.  Also: Rev. med  de
  l'est, Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 173-175.—Hcflin (W.l Report
  of a caseof splenectomy  for wandering hypertrophied
  spleen.  Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. As>. 1898, Phila., 1899,
  xi,  441—Holbek  (M.  K.)  Sluchal udaleniva uve-
  lichennol selezyonki (splenectomia lienis hypertrbphici).
  [Case.l  Protok.  zasaid.  Kavkazsk. med., Obsk., Tiflis
  1891-2," xxviii, 644-550.—Houzel  (G.)   Enorme hyper-
  trophie de la rate prise pour  une tumeur solide de l'o-
  vaire; exospienopexie; guerison.  Arch. prov.  de  chir
  Par., 1898, vii, 433-440.— Hunter (J. W.L jr.  The result
  of splenic removal;   with the report of the successful
  removal of a wandering spleen with a twisted pedide,
  occupying the left iliac  region, with perisplenitis and
  necrosis of the pulp.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. &N. Y., 1905,
  n. s., exxix, 609-616.—J anz.  Zur Operation der leu-
  kamischen  Milz.  Beitr.  z. klin.  Chir.,  Tubing., 1899,
  xxiii, 287-293.—Jonas (A. F.) Splenomegaly, accessory
  spleens  and splenectomy.  Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass., Phila.,
  1904, xxii,  220-226.—Kakels (M. S.)   Hypertrophic
  wandering  of spleen with  torsion of the  pedicle.  N.
  York J. M. [etc.], 1907, Ixxxvi, 639-642.—Lindl'ors (A.
  0.)   Fall afsplenektomi for forstorad och rorlig mjalte,
  jamte nagra ord om splenektomiens indikationer, teknik
  och resultat.  [Cas de rate mobile et  hypertrophique,
  laparospienectomie;  guerison.  C. r.] Nord. med.  Ark.,
  Stockholm, 1892, n. F., ii,  no. 29, 1-12.—JLlobet (A.-V.)
  Splenectomie totale dans un eas de deplacement et d'hj-
  pertrophie de la rate avec cancer primitif du pedicule.
  Rev. de chir., Par., 1900, xx, 222-227.—McGannon
  ( M.  C.)  Splenectomy for splenomegaly  of  doubtful
  classification.  Tr.  South.  Surg.  & Gynec Ass. 1908,
  Phila.,  1909, xxi, 304-313.—McGraw (T. A.)  On a
  case of  splenectomy  for  leuksemic  enlargement.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1902, xxxvi, 252-258.—M'Vail (D.
  C.)   Enlargement of the spleen;  excision.   Glasgow
  M. J., 1903, lx,  217. — JHaitland ( J.)   A  case of sple-
  nectomy for enlarged spleen; death from shock. In-
  dian M. Gaz , Calcutta, 1901, xxxvi, 454.— Mart-hand.
  Hypertrophie considerable  de la rate, avec ascite et
  oedeme  des  membres inferieurs;  laparotomie  explora-
  trice; guerison, par  M.  Ravmond.  [Rap.]   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1892, n. s., xviii, 675-679.—
  Markoe (F. H.) Splenectomy for displaced hypertro-
  phied spleen; recovery.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1893, xvii,
  582-585.—Mazzoni (G.)  Milza ipertrofica ed ectopica
  con tumore cistico della coda del pancreas; estirpazione
  e guarigione. Bull.  d. Soc.  Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma
  (1894),  1895, xiv,  fasc. 2, 106-111.— Jtterrltt.  [Explora-
  tory incision; immense spleen filling to a very  great ex-
  tentthe abdominal cavity.] Dominion M.Month.,Toronto,
  1898, xi, 201.—Normand (L.-P.)  L'hypertrophie de la
  rate au point de vue chirurgical.  Union med. du Canada,
  Montreal, 1905  xxxiv, 191-198— No rthrop (H. LJ  Pri-
  mary splenomegaly;  splenectomy and recovery.  Hahne-
  man. Month., Phiia., 1910, xiv,  109-119. — Nunez (E.)
  Tres esplenectomias  por hypertrofia e ectopia del  bazo.
  Arch, de la Soc. estud. clin. de la Habana, 1899-1900, x,
  43-53.—Orecehia (C.)  Contributo alia casistica della
  estirpazione della milza nella splenomegalia primitiva.
  Saggi di chir. . . . giubileo di L. Bruno, Torino,  1894,165-
  176. —Plaseneia  (I.)  Esplenectomia por hipertrofia
  simple del bazo.  Rev. demed. yciruj.de la Habana, 1896,
  i, 99-102.—Poisson  (L.)  Note sur un cas  de  rate flot-
  tante, hypertrophiee, douloureuse; splenectomie.  Gaz.
  med. de Nantes,  1894-5, xiii, 14.—Power  (D'A.) Suc-
  cessful removal of an enlarged and displaced spleen.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1900, ii, 1428. -----.  Removal of
  an  enlarged and displaced spleen; patient alive and
  well nine  years afterwards.   St. Barth.  Hosp. Rep.
  1908, Lond., 1909, xliv, 96-99. —Blvet (A.)  Rate hy-
  pertrophiee, flottante, avec torsion du pedicule; sple-
  nectomie; guerison.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1910, 2. s., 
SPLEEN.
427
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Hypertrophy  of Treatment  of

   Operatire).
  xxviii, 21-26. — Bocheblave.  Splenomegalie primi-
  tive  idiopathique;  splenectomie; mort.  N.  Montpel.
  med., 1896, v, 133-139.—Boehet (P.)  Rate hypertrophic^
  en ectopie; laparotomie  exploratrice; guerison.  Ann.
  Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1893-4, i, 184-187.—Bost (E. R.)
  A  new operation for enlarged spleen.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii, 356— Salomon! (A.)  Un' estir-
  pazione di milza ipermegalicalussata.  Clin, chir., Milano,
  1895, iii, 67-70.—Sehou (J.)  Lien hypertrophicus mobi-
  lis; Exstirpatio lienis;  Helbredelse.   [. .. ; recovery.]
  Ugesk. i". Lseger, Kobenh., 1902,  6. R.,  ix, 553-555. —
  Scbwarz(K)  Ein Fall von Milzexstirpation wegen
  hypertrophiseher Wandermilz.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1900, lxx, 1224-1226.—Sturmer  (A. J.)  Enlargement
  of  the  spleen simulating  a  pelvic growth;  splenec-
  tomy.  J. Obst.  & Gyiuee.  Brit. Emp., Lond., 1904, vi,
  310-312.—Tizzoni <G.)  Splenectomia per milza mo-
  bile iperplasica.  Mem. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna,
  1891, 5. s., i, 501-516,1 pl— Treub (H.)  Un nouveau cas
  d'extirpation de rate hypertrophiee, tombee dans le petit
  bassin.  Union med.,Par.,1893,3.s.,lvi.65-67.   Also: Arch.
  de tocol. et de gynec, Par., 1893, xx, 608-610.—Tridon-
  dani (E.)  Splenomegalia complicante la gravidanza e
  il  parto; splenectomia; guarigione.,  Ann. di ostet.,  Mi-
  lano, 1903, xxv, 885-890.— V i liar.  Enorme hypertrophie
  de la rate; exospienopexic.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de med.
  et  chir. de  Bordeaux  (1897),  1898, 230-234.  Also: J. de
  med. de Bordeaux, 1897, xxvii, 481. -----. Du traitement
  de certaines splenomegalies pari'exospienopexic Assoc.
  franc- de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv, 174-178.—
  Webster (J. C.)  A case  of successful removal of an
  enlarged spleen, with  twisted pedicle,  adherent to the
  right side of the pelvis, in a woman presentiug multiple
  nodulation  and pigmentation of the skin, with remarks
  on the medical aspects  of the case by T. Ticken.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 887-894.

Spleen {Hypertrophy  of, Tropical).
    See,  also,  Kala-azar;  Irishman's  bodies;
  Piroplasmosis;  Spleen  (Hypertrophy  of, Ma-
  larial ).
     Christophers (S.  R.)  Preliminary report on
  a parasite found in persons suffering from en-
  largement of the spleen in India.  4°.   Calcutta,
  1904.
    ------.  On a parasite found  in persons suf-
  fering from enlargement of tiie spleen in India.
  2.  report.  4°.   Calcutta., 1904.
    ------.  The same.  3. report.  4°.   Calcutta,
  1905.
    Basset-Smith (P. W.)  Bruhl's disease, with special
  reference to the  blood changes found,  and connexion
  with the Leishman-Donovan bodies.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1905,  ii, 1260.—Childe (L. F.)  The  first case  of Leish
  man-Donovan  disease occurring in a European  in Bom-
  bay.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl, 417-449.—Chris-
  tophers (S. R.)  Tropical  splenomegaly and Oriental
  sore.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 655.  Also: J. Trop.  M.,
  Lond., 1904, vii, 261.—Florence.  Splenomegalie tropi-
  cale de Donovan.  Toulouse med., 1907, 2. s., ix, 253-256.
  -----. Sur le diagnostic des splenomegalies tropicales.
  J. m6d. franc., Par., 1908, ii, 507.  Also: Prov.  med., Par.,
  1908, xix, 306.—Flilleborn i F.)  Ueber Kala-Azar, oder
  tropische Splenomegalie.   Arch. f. Schiffs-  u.  Tropen-
  Hyg., Leipz., 1906, x, 766-776.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1906, Leipz., 1907,
  pt.  2, 2. Hlfte., 390-392.—tilliteras (J.) Esplenomegalia
  tropical; el nuevo parasito de Leishman y Donovan;  re-
  vista de la literatura con algunas observacioncs.  Rev. de
  med. trop., Habana, 1904, v, 69-76, 1 pl.-Laveran (A.)
  A: Jlesnll (F.)  Sur un protozoairenouveau (Piroplasma
  donovani Lav. et Mesn.), parasite d'une fievre de l'lnde.
  <'ompt.  rend. Acad. d.  sc. Par., 1903, cxxxvii, 957-961.
  Also, transl: 3. Roy. Army Med Corps, Lond., 1904, ii. 216-
  218.—Leishman (W. B.)  Note on  the nature of the
  parasitic bodies found in tropical splenomegaly.  Brit.
  M.  J.,  Lond., 1904, i, 303.—.TIcKenzle (J.)  Enlarge-
  ment of the  spleen in Lower Bengal.  J. Rov. Army  M.
  Corps, Lond., 1904, iii, 356-359.— ITIackie (P.) ' Leishman-
  Donovan disease.  Lancet, Lond., 1905 ii, 185.—.Hanson
  (Sir P.)  Notes on two  cases of febrile tropical spleno-
  megaly (kala azar) and a suggestion.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1905, ii,  1261-1263.—.Tlanson (Sir P.) & Low (G. C.)
  The Leishman-Donovan body and tropical splenomegaly.
  Brit. M.  J.,  Lond., 1904,  i,  183-186.—Mar tin 1.  Kala-
  Azar (fieberhafte  tropische  Splenomegalie)  bei einem
  Schantung-Chinesen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv,
 1042-1044.—Musgrave (W. E.), Wherry  (W. B.) &
  Woolley (P. G.) Tropical  splenomegaly  Johns Hop-
 kins Hosp. Bull., Bait.,  1906, xvii, 2x-32.   Also  [Abstr.]:
 Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxix, 628.—Prag (A.)  Den tro-
 piska splenomegaliens parasit.  [The parasite ol tropical
Spleen {Hypertrophy of  Tropical).
  splenomegaly.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1905, 2. f., v, 1215-
  1221 — Hogers (L.)  Cachexial fever in India associated
  with Cunningham-Leishman-Donovan  bodies.  Brit M
  J., Lond., 1904, ii, 645-650.—Bow (M.C.N.) Guaiaqiihv
  a remedy suggested for  piroplasmosis, kala-azar,  and
  other allied levers.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1904, xxxix,
  455.—Buata (G.  R.)  Kala-azar o splenomesralia tropi-
  cale.  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1904, xliii, 418-135.   Also
  [Abstr.]: J. Trop. M., Lond., 1904, vii, 350-352.—Smitli
  (H. W.)  A case of tropical febrile splenomegalv.  U
  States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1907, i, 22-26.—Smith (J )
  Case of piroplasmosis;  splenectomy followed in eight
  months by death.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1906, xii,
  }p— Weber ( F. P.)  A case of great enlargement of the
  liver and spleen, of uncertain origin, in a man who has
  been in the Tropics.  Tr. M. Soc.  Lond., 1906-7, xxx, 393-
  396.—Woolley (P. G.)   Bacterium pneumoniae simile
  nov. var.), an organism isolated from a case of tropical
  febrile splenomegaly.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena, 1906, xiii, 589. -----. Tropical febrile spleno-
  megaly.  Philippine J. Sc, Manila, 1906, i, 533-545.

Spleen (Hypertrophy of,  Tubercular).
    See Spleen (Tuberculosis of).

Spleen {Hypertrophy of) with anaemia

  [Ba?if?s disease],

    Banti (G.)  Dell' anemia splenica,   roy. 8°.
  Firenze, 1882.
    Also, in: Arch. d. Scuola d' anat.  patol., Firenze, 1883.
  ii, 53-122,1 pl.

    Borissowa  (Anna).  * Beitrage  zur Kenntnis
  der Bantischen Krankheit und Splenomegalie.
  [Bern.]
    Also, in: Virchow's Arch. f.  path. Anat. [etc.],  Berl.,
  1903, clxxii, 108-158.

    Doring  (O.)    *Bantische  Krankheit   und
  Milzexstirpation unter Erwiihnung eines Falles
  Bantischer  Krankheit mit  erfolgreicher Sple-
  nectomie.   [Konigsberg i.  Pr.]    8°.   Danzig,
  [1908, velsubseg.].
    Glatzel  ( J. J.  W. )    * Ueber  Banti'sche
  Krankheit.   8°.   Erlangen,  1905.
    Manaschkin  ((t.)   * Ueber einen Fall  von
  Bantischer Krankheit.   8°.   Berlin, 1910.
    Ribadeau-Dumas (L.)   *Ictere et splenome-
  galie.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Schreiber (S.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Ban-
  tischer Krankheit.  8°.   Kiel,  1903.
    Warthin  (A.  S.)  Experimental ligation of
  splenic and portal veins, with the  aim of pro-
  ducing a form of splenic anemia.   8°.   [n.  p.,
  n. cL]
    In: Univ. Mich.  Contrib. Path. Lab., no. 11, Ann Ar-
  bor, 1907, iii.
    Adorno (S.)  Contributo alio studio del morbo di
  Banti.  (Jazz, internaz. di med., Napoli, 1906, ix, 917; 934;
  942; 919.—Aievoli (D.) Commenti a gli studi sulla ope-
  razione di Talma nella cirrosi  epatica, morbo di Banti,
  etc.   Incurabili, Napoli, 1904, xix,  705-716.—A Ibu (A.)
  Die  sogenannte Bantisehe Krankheit.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1904, xxx, 706; 741.—A Maria
  (G. B.)   Splenectomia nella splenomegalia  primitiva.
  Clin,  mod., Pisa, 1901, vii, 345-350. —Anderson  (T.
  M'C.)  Case of splenic anaemia.  Tr. M.-Chir. Soc. Glasg.
  (1903-4),  1906, v, 45.  Also:  Glasgow M.  J.,  1904,  Ixii,
  32.—AiHlreyeiT (A.)  K kazuistikle splenomegalies.
  cum cliloranemia et cirrhosi hepatis (morbus Banti).
  Trudi fak. terap. klin. Imp. Mosk.  Univ.  . . . v  chest
  . . . V.  D.  Shervinskavo, 1904,  449-404. —Anna nd-
  Delille  (P.-F.) & Fenillie (F.)  Un  cas d'anemie
  spl6noniegalique avec fragilityglobulaire.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc.  med. d. h6p. de  Par., 1909,  3. s.,  xxvi, 266-271.—
  Armstrong (G. E.)  Splenectomy and Banti's disease.
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1906, ii. 1273-1277.—Aschenheim
  (E.) & Benjamin (E.) Die rachitische Megalosplenie
  (Anaemia pseudoleucaemica infantum).  Deutsches Arch.
  f.  klin.  Med., Leipz., 1909, xcvii,  529-558.—AseoII (M.)
  Caso di morbo di Banti con estrema leucopenia.  Boll. d.
  Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1908, xxii,  15.—Aspelin (E.)
  Nigra ord om den sa kallade morbus Banti.   [Remarks on
  the so-called Banti's disease.]  Hvgiea, Stockholm, 1904,
  2.  f., iv, 687-704.  Also, transl: Wien. med. Presse, 1905,
  xlvi, 526; 579.—Banti (G.)  A proposito della splenome-
  galia  primitiva con  anemia del  Prof.  E. Maragliano.
  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1898, iv, 209-213. -----. Splenomegalie
  primitive.  Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt. 1, 590; 605;
  614; 627. —Barr (J.)   Three cases  of Banti's disease. 
SPLEEN.
428
SPLEEN.
Spleen  {Hypertrophy  of) trith anaemia

  [Banti's disease].
  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 493-497—Bayer (J.)  Die Ban-
  ti'sche Krandheit.  Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904,
  1180-1184.   Also: Wien.  klin.-therap.  Wchnschr., 1904,
  1180-1184.—Benedetti.  Un caso di anemia splenica.
  Riv. veneta di sc.  med., Venezia, 1903, xxxviii, 362.—
  Benedict (A.  L.) Splenic anemia:  notes of  a case.
  Phila.  M.  J.,  1903,  xi,  723.—Benvenuti (E.)   Sulla
  splenomegalia primitiva con cirrosi epatlca: malattia di
  Banti.   Arch. ital. di med. int., Palermo, 1899, ii, 196-222.—
  Berard (L.)  Du traitement chirurgical de la maladie de
  Ban ti; a propos d' une splenectomie pour splenomegalie pri-
  mitive, avec rate mobile. Bull, med., Par., 1906,xx,921-924.
  -----.  Splenectomie pour maladie de Banti avec rate mo-
  bile; guerison.  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1906, ix, no. 6,
  252-258.  [Discussion], 2J?0. Also: Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 721-
  726.—Bernard (L.)  A propos de l'origine syphilitique
  des ieteres spienomegaliques.  Bull, et mem. Soc  med.d.
  hop. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv, 158 — Bierrlng (W. L.)  &
  jEgdahl  (E.) A study of the  blood in Banti's disease
  before  and after splenectomy.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1906, xlvii,  1149-1151.—Bignami( A.)  Anemia splenica
  e pseudoleucemia.   Lavori d. Cong, di med.  int. 1904,
  Roma, 1905, xiv, 375-382.— Blanc Fortaefn.  Un caso
  de enfermedad de Banti.   Rev.  Ibero-Am. de cien. med.,
  Madrid, 1907, xvii, 178-181.—Bleier (A.)  Anaemia splen-
  ica mit temporar  pernicios-anaemischem Blutbefund.
  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh.  in Wien, 1905,
  iv, 74-76.—Bonardi (E.)  Contributo clinico allacono-
  scenza della splenomegalia susseguita da cirrosi epatica
  (malattia del Banti).  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii,
  1-5.—Borissowa (A.)  Beitrage zur Kentnis der Ban-
  tischen Krankheit und Splenomegalie.   Virchow's Arch.
  f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1903, clxxii, 108-158, 2 pl.—
  Bornardi  (E.)  Contributo  clinico  alia conoscenza
  della splenomegalia susseguita da cirrosi epatica (malat-
  tia del Banti).  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1897,xiv, 156-166.—
  Bozhovski (V. G.)  Banti'veva bollezn.  [Banti'sdis-
  ease.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1909, viii, 609; 650.—
  Bramwell  (B.)   Splenic  anaemia,  Banti's disease;
  marked  improvement under X-ray treatment.   Clin.
  Stud.,  Edinb.,  1905-6, iv, 29-36.  -----. Splenic anaemia;
  great enlargement  of the  spleen, very marked diminu-
  tion of the red corpuscles and haemoglobin., leucopenia.
  Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1909, vii, 365-371.—Bret (J.) & Cor-
  dier (V.)   Sur la  maladie de  Banti.  Province med.,
  Par., 1911, xxii, 31-36.—Breuer (R.)  Ein Fall von Ban-
  ti'scher Krankheit.  Wien.klin.Rundschau. 1902,xvi,584.—
  Brugseh (T.)  Zur Klinik der Bantischen Krankheit.
  Med.Klin., Berl., 1905,i,566-569.— Bryant(J.H.)  Acase
  of anaemia splenica chronica.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1904-5,
  xxxviii, 226.—Buceo (M.) Malattia del Banti; risulta-
  menti  ottenuti coll'operazione  di Talma.   N. riv. clin.-
  terap., Napoli,1901, iv, 281-284—Buchan( A. H.)&Com-
  rie (J. D.)  Four cases of congenital anaemia with jaun-
  dice and enlargement of the  spleen.  J.  Path. &  Bac-
  teriol.,  Cambridge, 1908-9, xiii, 398-413,  3 pl.—Burstal
  (E.)  Case of  splenic anaemia.  St.  Barth. Hosp.  Rep.,
  Lond.,  1907,  xiii,  81-84.— Caillaud.   La  maiadie de
  Banti.  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 559-561.—Campbell
  (H. J.)   A case of Banti's disease treated by the X-rays.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1907, i, 290.—Capo rail (R.)  Anaemia
  splenica infantile.   Med.  ital., Napoli, 1906,  iii, 373.—
  Caporali (R.) & Orsi (G.)  Studio ematologico in un
  caso di anemia splenica  infantile prima e dopo la sple-
  nectomia.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1903, n.  s.,
  xxv, 1009-1013.—Cardarellit   La ipermegalia splenica
  con cirrosi epatica (morbo  del Banti).  Riv. crit. di clin.
  med., Firenze, 1899-1900, i, 333-338.—Carmichael (G. S.)
  A case of malignant disease following  splenic anaemia.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1903, ii, 911.—Caro (L.)  Heilung eines
  Falles von vorgeschrittener Bantischer Krankheit durch
  Milzexstirpation.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.
  Berl.,  1907, xxxiii, 1175-1177.—Carr (J.  W.)  Enlarge-
  ment of the spleen in young children.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1892, i,  907; 963. -----. Case of enlarged spleen.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc.  Med. Lond., 1908-9, ii, Sect, Stud. Dis. Child.,
  14.—(a rstens (J. H.) Splenectomy for splenic anemia.
  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 980.  Also, Reprint—
  Casarini ( C. )   Splenomegalia con cirrosi  epatica
  (malattia di Banti).  Rassegna di scmed., Modena, 1896,
  xi, 242-214.—Case (A) of splenic anaemia.  St. Thomas's
  Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1904.  n. s., xxxi, 71—del  Castillo
  RuiziR.) Esplenectomia por enfermedad  de Banti.
  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med.. Madrid, 1906, xvi, 385-393,
  2 pl.—Cavazzanl (A.)   Sulla  malattia di Banti nella
  eta giovanile. Pediatria, Napoli, 1907, 2. s., v, 448-458,3pl.
  -----. Sopra un caso di splenomegalia con cirrosi epatica
  (malattia del Banti). Riforma med., Napoli, 1896, xii,pt.
  4,4'J4; 609.—Chaff'ey. Case of enlarged liver and spleen
  with anaemia.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1902-3,
  iii, 257.—Chauffard (A.) A Troisier (J.)  Desrapports
  de   certaines  anemies  spienomegaliques  avec l'ictere
  hemolytique congenital.   Bull, et mem.  Soc. med.  d.
  h6p. de Par., 1909, 3. s.,  xxvi, 293 - 29s.—f'heinisse
  (L.)  Que  faut-il entendre  sous la denomination  de
  maladie de Banti?   Semaine med., Par., 1903, xxiii, 301-
Spleen {Hypertrophy of)  with  anaemia

  [Banti s disease].
  304.  Also. Reprint.— Cliiari(IL)  Ueber Morbus Bantii.
  Prag. nied. Wchnschr.,  1902, xxvii, 285 - 287.—Ciaccio
  (C.)   Etiologie  et pathogenie de l'anemie  splenique
  infantile.   Arch, de med. d. enf., Par..  1905.  viii,  577-
  589.—Cima i F. i   Contribuzione alio studio delle alte-
  razioni  istologiche della milza nell'  anemia  splenica
  infettiva dei bambini.  Pediatria, Napoli,  1902, x,  509-
  515,1 pl. —Clarke (J. M.)  A case  of Banti's disease,
  with  autopsy.   Bristol M.-Chir.  J., 1903,  xxi, 14-23.—
  Clopatt.  Anaemia splenica. Finska liik-sallsk. handl.,
  Helsingfors, 1907, xlix, pt. 2, 153-157.—Cohen (C.)  Con-
  tribution k l'etude de l'anemie pseudo-leucemique infan-
  tile ou splenomegalie chronique avec an6mie.  Clinique,
  Brux., 1907, xxi,  461;  521.  Also: Rev. mens. d. mal. de
  l'enf., Par.,  1907, xxv, 250; 309. — Cohen (S. S.) & Bo-
  senberger i It. C.)  A case of splenomegaly with blood
  changes and symptoms resembling those of Banti's di-
  sease apparently due to malaria.  Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila.,
  1904, xxvi,  70-82.   Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. &  N. Y.,
  1904, n. s., cxxviii, 271-281.   Also, Reprint. —Coleman
  (W.) &  Sehultze (O.  H.)  A  case  of chronic splenic
  anemia,  with cirrhosis  of  the liver; autopsy.  Cornell
  Lniv. Med. Coll.  Dispensary, N. Y.  City, N. Y., 1905,  i,
  4148, 1  pl.—Connynhaiii  (E. F.)  Chronic splenic
  anemia, with report of a case.  Northwest Med., Seattle,
  1905, iii, 48-52.—Cowan (J.)  On anaemia with enlarge-
  ment of the  spleen, particularly the "family" form.
  Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1907-8, i, 11-23. — Cushing (H.
  W.)  Splenectomy for  primary splenic anemia.  Mary-
  land M. J., T3alt., 1899, xii,  140. — Oagilaiskl (V. A.)
  Ophtalmia hepatica i bollezn Banti.  [. . . and Banti's
  disease.]   Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1908, xxv, 616-625.—
  Davenport (J. H.)  Splenic anaemia; with reportof a
  case.  Yale M. J., N.  Haven,  1903-4,  x, 355-362. — De
  Ularchis ^F.)  Sulla splenomegalia con cirrosi epatica
  (malattia del Banti).  Riv. crit.  di  clin. med., Firenze,
  1909, x, 701; 717; 737. — De  Benzi  (E.)  Un caso di
  morbo del Banti.   N.  riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 1902, v,
  451-455. — D&ve ( F.)   Splenomegalie chronique avec
  an6mie  d'origine  pyiethrombosique.  Normandie m6d.,
  Rouen, 1908, xxiii, 109-121. — Di Cristina (G.) & Can-
  nata (S.)  Ueber die morphologischen und kulturellen
  Eigenschaften des Farasiten der infantilen Milzanamie.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [ett.], 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1910, lv, Orig.,
  494-496.—Dock (G.)  &  Warthin  (A.  S.)  A clinical
  and pathological study of two cases  of splenic anemia,
  with early and late stages of cirrhosis (early and  late
  stages of Banti's disease).  Tr. Ass. Am.Physicians, Phila.,
  1903, xviii, 522-5-56.  Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. &  N. Y.,
  1904, n. s., cxxvii, 24-55.—Dollinger  (G.)  Az anaemia
  lienalis vagy  splenomegalia primitiva gy6gyita.sa a 16p
  kiirt&sdval.   [.  . . or .  . . cured by  extirpation of the
  spleen.]  Budapesti k.  orvosegy. 1902-ik evi evkonyve,
  Budapest, 1903, 59-66.  Also: Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902,
  xlvi, 121; 300; 321. Also [Abstr.]: Orvosi heti szemle, Bu-
  dapest,  1902, xxxii, 208-212.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Un-
  gar. med.  Presse, Budapest, 1902, vii,  178.— Don  (A.)
  Case of Banti's  disease, with pulmonary phthisis  and
  herpes; death from  haemorrhage. Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1909, n.  s., Ixxxviii, 632-634. — Donovan  (C.)
  Banti's disease.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl, 412.—
  Donskott* (V. A.)  Splenomegalia cum cirrhosi hepa-
  tis atrophica (tak nazivayemaya bollezn Banti).   f...
  (Banti's  disease) ]  Kazan. Med. J., 1910, x,  139-158.—
  D'Orlandi (P.)  Contributo  alio studio  dell'organo-
  terapia nell' anemia  splenica infantile.   Pediatria, Na-
  poli, 1902, x, 354-366.—Edens.  Ueber Milzvenenthrom-
  bose, Pfortaderthrombose  und  Bantische  Krankheit.
  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1907, xviii,
  59-79—Einhorn (M.)  Bemerkungen zur Bantischen
  Krankheit (Splenomegalie mit Lebercirrhose). Arch. f.
  Verdauungskr.,  Berl.,  1906, xii,  373-384.  Also, transl:
  Med. Rec,  N.  Y., 1906, lxx, 329-332. Also, Reprint.-
  Ernst (E. E.)  Sluchal bollezni Banti.  [Case of Banti's
  disease.]  Vovenno-med. J., St.  Petersb., 1904, i, med.-
  spec pt., 724-733.—Fatal (A) case of splenic anaemia.
  St. Thomas's  Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1906, n. s.,  xxxiv, 71.—
  Fichtner. Zur Kenntnis der Bantischen Krankheit.
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1903,1.1376-1379.—Field (C.
  W.)  A case of  Banti's disease  with diffuse productive
  nephritis.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1903, n. s., cxxv,405-412.
  Also, Reprint—Finkelshtein (L. O.)  Bollezn Bantju
  dletel.  [Banti'sdisease in children.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1906, lxvi, 470-489.  Also, transl: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl.,
  1907, lxvi, 694-717.—Fowler (J. S.)   On some anaemias
  of infancy associated with enlargement of the spleen.
  Scot. M. &'S. J., Edinb., 1X98, ii, 394-^04. -----. Splenic
  anemia of infancy tpseudoleukemic anemia).  Pediatrics,
  N. Y., 1902, xiv, 454-466.—Fox we II (A.)  Splenic ane-
  mia, Banti's varietv.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond
  1907-8, viii, 397.—Frank (O.)   [Fall von Morbus Banti
  mit Venengerauschenl  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f.  inn. Med.
  u.Kinderh. in Wien, 1909, viii,213.—tiabbi (U.)  Focolai
  endemici  della varieta febbrile dell' anemia splenica
   infettiva dei bambini.  Polielin., Roma,  1909, xvi, sez.
   med  1-5—Galdl (F.)  Considerazioni patogeneticne 
SPLEEN.
429
SPLEEN.
Spleen {Hypertrophy  of) with amentia

  [Banti's disease].
  e  cliniche sulla  splenomegalia primitiva con  cirrosi
  epatica (morbodel Banti j.  Morgagni, Milano, 1905, xlvii,
  581; 612.—Galvagni (E.)   Lezione sopra un caso  di
  malattia di Banti in una geofaga.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1902,
  viii,  194-197.—Gandy (C.)  &  Bornait-Liegueule.
  Anemie splenique; hyperplasie myeio'ide de la rate; he-
  mosiderose visc6rale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 694-717.—Gangltano (F.)  Sple-
  nectomia ed operazione di Talma per morbo di Banti al
  3<> stadio.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1902, xxiii, 1205-1210.—
  Gbiotti(A.) Anemia splenica infantile. Gazz. internaz.
  di med., Napoli, 1906, ix, 410.—Giarratana(G-)  Contri-
  buto alio studio dell'  anemia splenica infantile.   Gazz.
  sicil. di med. e chir. [etc.], Palermo, 1906, v, 685; 701. Also:
  Tommasi,Napoli, 1907,803-806.—Gibson (G.A.)  Prelimi-
  nary notes on some aspects of splenic anaemia.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1908, i, 850— Gilbert (A.) & Lereboullet (P.)
  La maladie de Banti existe-t-elle?  Cong, franc- de med.
  C.-r. 1904, Par., 1905, 425-442.  Also: Rev. de med., Par.,
  1904,  xxiv, 893-911.—Godart-Danhleux.  Anemie
  splenique avec cirrhose et ascite.  Polielin., Brux., 1903,
  xii, 565.—Godlewski (M.)   O  chorobie Bantiego i
  sprawach pokrewnych.  [Banti's disease and operative
  treatment.]  Przegl. lek.  [etc.], Krak6w, 1909, xlviii, 91;
  109.—Goetz (E.)  A propos d' un cas de maladie de Banti.
  Rev.  med. de la  Suisse Rom., Geneve,  1909, xxix, 337-
  355.—Goldblum (N.)  Przypadek choroby Banti'ego.
  [Case of Banti's disease.]  C/a-opismo lek.,  Lodz,  1903, v,
  202-207.—Graetzi F.) Unter dem Bilde der Ana mia sple-
  nica verlautende extrainedullare Bildung von Hlutzellen
  bei einem 3jahrigen Kinde.   Centralbl. 1.  allg. Path. u.
  path.Anat.,Jena,1909.xx,2VI-300. — Graudei E. I Anemia
  splenica infantile  (forma febbrile). Med.  ital., Napoli,
  1909, vii, 597-599.—Gruzdett"(S.)  Bollezn Banti.   [Ban-
  ti's disease.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i, 292; 329;
  372.—Guida (T.)  L' anemia splenica come entita mor-
  bosa.  Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt. 1,278; 290; 302.—
  Guizzetti (P.)  Anemia famigliare congenita con sple-
  nomegalia.  Boll. d. Soe. med. di Parma, 1909, 2. s., ii, 1-
  6. -----. Speciale rete di vasi sanguigni nella milza  in
  un caso  di splenomegalia congenita con anemia.   Ibid.,
  117-121—Hall (F. de H.) & Spencer (W. G.)  Sple-
  nectomy for splenic anaemia (?).  Proc. Rov. Soc. Med.,
  Lond., 1908-9, ii,  Clin. Sect., 238.— Haniill is. McC.)
  Reportof a case of extreme enlargement ot the  spleen
  with anemia.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc, N.  Y.,  1002. xiv, 76-
  90. Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1902, xix, 641-665.  Also,
  Reprint. — Harris (M. L.) & Herzog (M.) Splenec-
  tomy  in splenic anemia or primary splenomegaly. Tr.
  Chicago Path. Soc, 1899-1901,iv,291-314. Also: Ann.Surg.,
  Phila., 1901, xxxiv, 111-134,1 pl.  [Discussion], 193-203.
  Also, Reprint.  Also: Chicago M. Recorder, 1902, xxii, 207-
  226.  Also, transl.:  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1901,
  667-585, 2 pl. — Hawkins  (H. P.) & Seligmann (C.
  G.) A case of acute splenic anaemia terminating fatally,
  with general bacterial infection.  Lancet, Lond.,  1903, i,
  787-790.—Hedenius.  Ein Beitrag zur Beleuchtungder
  sogenanntenBantischen Krankheit.  Ztschr.f.klin.Med.,
  Berl.,  1907, lxiii,  306-321. — Herrin<iham ( W. P.)
  [Anaemia and enlargement of the spleen.]  Clin. J.,  Lond.,
  1904-5, xxv, 343-347. -----. A case of pigmentation with
  enlarged spleen andleucopenia; ?splenic anaemia.   Proc
  Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i, Clin. Sect.,  33.—Hoch-
  halt (K.)  & Herczei (M.)  Gelatina-befecskendez6s
  utan feliepett tetanus Banti-feie betegseg mutett eset6-
  ben.   [A case of tetanusdeveloping after a gelatine-injec-
  tion in an operated caseof Banti's disease.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 359; 374. Also, transl [Abstr.]: Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1902, xxxviii, 920-922.   Also,
  translJ Abstr.]:  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1902, vii,
  484.— Hochhaus.  UeberMorbusBanti. Miinchen.med.
  Wchnschr.,1904,li,1410.—Hunter (W.K.) Caseof Banti's
  disease.  Glasgow  M. J., 1908, lxix, 366. -----. Infantile
  splenic anaemia, with notes of ten ca-es.  La ncet,  Lond.,
  1909, i, 230-235.—Hutehison (R.) it Led inuii:i tu (J.
  C.G.)  Splenicanaemias. In: Svsc. Med. i Allbutt a.-Rolles-
  ton), 8°,  Lond., 1909, v, 757-788.—Impa Ilomeni (<;.)
  L' anemia splenica e le sue varieta.  Gazz.med.di  Roma,
  1906, xxxii, 225-240.—Iso la.  Sopra un caso d i morbo del
  Banti. Cron.  d. clin. med. di Genova, 1910, xvi, 149-
  152—J. (L.) Maladie de Banti; anemie splenique avec
  ascite. Med. mod., Par., 1902, xiii, 68.—J alle.  Ueber
  den Werth der Milzexstirpation  bei  der  Bantischen
  Krankheit.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch.- f.  Chir.,
  BerL,  1906,  xxxv,  209-212.—Jamieson ( S.)  Splenic
  anaemia.   Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney,  1907, xxvi, 435-
  440.—Jem ma (R.)  Sopra un caso di anemia splenica
  infantile da corpi  di Leishmann, osservato a Palermo.
  Polielin., Roma, 1909, xvi,  sez. prat., 1381-1384.—.Tosias
  (A.)  Anemie spienomegalique chez un  enfant de vingt
  mois; augmentation des globules blanes mononucleates;
  diagnostic  diff6rentiel des grosses rates chez l'enfant.
  Tribune med., Par., 1901, 2. s., xxxiii, 647-649.  Also: M6d.
  mod., Par., 1901, xii, 267.—Kamnierer (F.)  Splenec-
  tomy for splenic anaemia.   Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1909,  1,
  484-487. — Kast ( L.)  Ueber Blutbefunde bei Morbus
Spleen {Hypertrophy  of) with anaemia

  [Banti's disease].
  Banti.  Prag.  med. Wchnschr., 1903, xxviii,  239-242.
  -----. Ein Fall von Banti'scher Krankheit.  Wien.med!
  Wchnschr., 1903, liii, 467-460.—Kausch.  Ein Fall von
  Banti'scher Krankheit mit Milzexstirpation.   Jahresb.
  d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1902, Bresl., 1903
  lxxx, med. Sect., 286-288.—Kelly (A. O. J.)  Splenic
  anemia; anemia with enlargement of the spleen.  Med
  News, N. Y., 1901, lxxviii, 41-46.—Kelly (L.)  A  Banti-
  feie betegsegrol egy eset kapesan.  [The disease of Banti;
  after  a case.]  Budapesti  orv. ujsag,  1903,  i, 155; 179.
  -----. Banti-feie betegseg.  [The disease of Banti.]  Bu-
  dapesti k. orvosegy. evkonyve, 1903, 67.  Also: Orvosi he-
  til., Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 313.  Also, transl: Ungar. med.
  Presse, Budapest, 1903, viii,294.—King (H. M.)  A case of
  splenic anemia, or splenic pseudo leukemia.  Med. News
  N. Y., 1898, lxxii, 304-306. -----. An interesting case of
  splenic anemia.   Ibid.,  1901, lxxviii,  462-464.—Knott
  (V. B.)  Splenic anemia in a five-year-old boy.  J. Am.
  M.  Ass., Chicago,  1909, lii, 963.—Kozlovski (I. I.) K
  ucheniyu o bolieznyakh selezyonki; sluchal t.n. bollezni
  Banti. [Diseasesof the spleen; caseof so-called Banti's
  disease]   Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 119; 144; 160;
  175; 194; 216; 233; 253.—Kllhn.  Ein Fall von Bantischer
  Krankheit. Kor.-Bl.d.allg.mecklenb.Aerztever.,Rostock,
  1902, No.227,1280— Kurpjutveit (O.) Ueber letale Ana-
  mien imGreisenalter. Deutsches Arch.f. klin. Med.,Leipz.,
  1905,lxxxii,423-436.—Laileur(H.A.) Livingcase;splenic
  anemia.  Canad.J.M. &S.,Toronto, 1902, xii, 276.  .dtoo: Do-
  minion M. Month.,Toronto, 1902,xix,219.— Lang (G. F.)
  0 selezyonoi hnoin malokrovii i bollezni Banti.  [Splenic
  anaemia and Banti's disease.]   Voyenno-med. J., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1903, ii, med. pt., 69-95.—Leguani (T.)  Un caso
  di malattia del Banti guarito coll' asportazione  della
  milza. Clin.med. ital., Milano, 1900, xxxix, 634-637.  Also:
  Clin. med. ital. p. il giubil. clin. d. E. Galvagni, Milano,
  1901, 68-61.—Leguizamdn (H.)   Esplenomegalia con
  cirrosis del higado (enfermedad de Banti).  Rev. Soc.
  m6d. argent., Buenos Aires, 1900, viii, 287-296.—Leroux
  (H.)  Un cas de  lymphadenie splenique (maladie de
  Banti?).   Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1907, ix, 180-182.—
  Levison (C. G.)  Splenectomy for Banti's disease, fol-
  lowed by thrombosis of the right internal jugular, sub-
  clavian and  innominate veins; recovery.  Ann.  Surg.,
  Phila., 1903, xxxviii, 671-689.—Levy (I. H.) Two cases
  of chronic splenic anemia (twin sisters); one with achv-
  liagastrica. Tr. M. Soe. N. Y., Albany, 1905,232-239.  Also:
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1905, n. s., exxix, 791-798.
  -----. A case of  splenic anaemia; splenectomy; blood
  changes.  N.  York M. J. [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii, 693-695.—
  Lewis (M.J.) Splenic anemia; splenectomy and recov-
  ery; with studies of the blood covering a period of seven
  years.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1908, xxiii. 165-
  183.—liichty (M.J.)  Splenic  anemia; report  and de-
  monstration of a case.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,
  xiii, 528-532.—Lossen (J.)  Zur Kenntnis des Bantischen
  Svmptomkomplexes.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u.
  Chir., Jena, 1904,  xiii, 752-780.—Macdonnell  (A. J.)
  Splenic anemia, with case.  Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto,
  1901, x, 278.— MakofT (K. N.)  K  kazuistikle  bollezni
  Banti. [Banti's disease.]   Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1909,
  xv, 393;  415;   442.  — Mangiagalli ( L. )  Splenome-
  galia  primitiva; esportazione della  milza; guarigione.
  Atti d. Ass. med.  lomb.,  Milano,  1894, 175-183. — JMa-
  ragliano ( E. )   Splenomegalia  primitiva con ane-
  mia.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1898, v,  129-138.
  Also: Boll. d.  clin., Milano, 1898, xv, 392-401.  Also: Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix,  744-747.-----. La splenome-
  galia  e la cosidetta malattia del Banti.  Cron. d. clin.
  med.  di  Genova,  1903,  ix, 161-168.—Marchand (F.)
  Zur Kenntnis der sogenannten Bantischen Krankheit
  und der Anaemia splenica.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1903,1, 463-467.  Also [AbstrJ: Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 149.—JTIartinelll
  (A.)  Sopra un casodi splenectomia per morbo del Banti.
  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1906, vii, 749-764.— Mel-
  land (C. H.)  Splenic anamia of infants.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, ii, 698-700.—itlensi (E.)  Contributo alio
  studio dell' anemia  splenica infantile con speciale ri-
  guardoalle alterazioni della milza, all' eziologia e all' or-
  ganoterapia.   I'muresso  med., Torino, 1903, ii, 229-231.—
  Mery (H.) &  Btoiix (G.)  Un cas d'anemie avec sple-
  nomegalie et leucopenie.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de  Par.,
  1910, xii, 177-1 .S3.—Meyer (E.) & Heineke(A.) Ueber
  Blutbildung in Milz und  Leber bei  schweren Anamien.
  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1905, Jena, 1906,
  224-228.—.Meyer (VV.)  Splenectomy for splenic  anaemia
  (resection of costal arch).  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1909, xlix,
  258-260.— Micheli (F.)  Note ematologiche sulla malat-
  tia di Banti.   Riv. di clin. med., Firenze, 1903, iv, 65; 81;
  97.—Modonesi (F.)  Contributo alia  patogenesi infet-
  tiva dell' anemia splenica.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int.,
  Roma, 1907, xvii, 138.—Moorhead (T. G.)  Acase of anae-
  mia splenica infantum.  Dublin J. M.Sc, 1906, exxi, 341-
  347.—Morse  (J. L.)  A case of secondary anemia with
  splenic tumor.  Pediatrics, N.Y., 1901, xii, 409-413.   Also,
  Reprint. -----. The relation of chronic enlargement of 
SPLEEN.
430
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Hypertrophy  of) with anaemia

  [Banti's disease].
  the spleen to anemia of infancv.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians,
  Phila., 1903, xviii, 207-234.  Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1903,
  exlviii,573-582. [Discussion] ,672. Also, Reprint.—Mose-
  ley  (E. J.), jr.  Splenic anemia.  Virginia Hosp. Bull.,
  Richmond, 1905-6, ii, 30.— Miiller (A. )  Beitrag zur
  Kenntnis der Bantischen Krankheit.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2316-2318.—Murrell (W.)  A case
  of acute Banti's disease.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 1177-1179.
  Also, Reprint. -----. A post-graduate lecture on Banti's
  disease and its treatment. Clin. J., Lond., 1902-3, xx, 251-
  254.  -----.  Splenic anaemia, or Banti's disease.  West-
  minst. Hosp. Rep. 1902, Lond., 1903, xiii, 7-17.—Mya (G.)
  Anemia splenica infantile.  Med.  ital., Napoli, 1907,  v,
  481-483.—Naegeli. ZurNomenklaturfrageund Nomen-
  klatureinigung in der Hiimatologie (die Frage der Anae-
  mia  splenica). Folia haematol., Berl., 1905, ii, 327-330.—
  Nager (F. R.) [Ueber die Bantische Krankheit.]  Cor.-
  Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,  1904,  xxxiv, 279-281.—Na-
  ger (F. R.) & Bau ml in (J.)  Beitrag zur Pathologie
  und Therapie der sogenannten Banti'schen Krankkeit.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1907, lvi, 410-428, 2  pl.—Ne-
  chayeit"(M.)  Po povodu nleskolkikh sluchayev ane-
  miy pri uvelichennol selezvonkie; anaemia splenica in-
  fantum.  [Apronosof several cases of anaemia with hyper-
  trophied spleen.]  Bolnitsch. gaz.  Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1900.xi.1374:1419:1470.—NeledoflfYVV.) Sluchal bollezni
  Banti. [Banti'sdisease.] Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1904, Ixii, 71-
  83.  Also, transl:  Rev. balearde cien. med., Palma de Ma-
  llorca, 1906, xxviii, 10; 24; 39.   Also  transl: Siglo m6d.,
  Madrid, 1905, lii, 671; 687.—Ness (R. B.)  Case of anaemia
  in a young girl, associated with enlargement of the spleen.
  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1902, iii, 216-227.  Also: Glas-
  gow M.  .1.,  1900, liv, 405-414.   [Discussion],  427-429.—
  Nicholls.  Case of Banti's disease. West. Canada M.
  J., Winnipeg,- 1907, i, 73-75.—Nicolle (C.) Culture des
  corps de Leishman iso!6s de la rate dans trois cas d'an6-
  mie splenique infantile.  Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par , 1908,
  i, 121-126.—Nicolle  (C.) & Cassuto (E.)  Infection
  splenique infantile k corps de Leishman-Donovan;  ses
  rapports avec le kala-azar et l'anemie splenique infantile.
  Presse med., Par., 1908, xvi, 89-91.—Nossal  (A.)  Die
  Banti'sche Krankheit; Sammelreferat.  Med. BL, Wieri,
  1902, xxv, 441-413.  Also, transl: Med.  WeekbL,  Amst.,
  1902-3, ix. 284-287.—Nouman  (S.) bey.  La maladie de
  Banti: etiologie et traitement.  Presse med.,  Par., 1906,
  xiv, 270-272.—Odriozola (E.)  Un caso de enfermedad
  de Banti. Bol. Acad. nac. de med. de Lima, 1903, iii, no. 2,
  38-46.—<Ettinger(W.) & Fiessinger (N.)   De la ma-
  ladie de Banti a propos de deux cas de splenomegalie pri-
  mitive avec endophlebite spieno-portale.  Rev. demed.,
  Par., 1907, xxvii, 1109-112S.—O'Malley (.!.)& O'Malley
  (A.)  Splenic anaemia,  with  haemoglobinaemia and de-
  creasing splenomegaly.  Am. J. M.  Sc, Phila. & N. Y.,
  1905,n.s.,cxxix,996-100!). -4/,-v,, Reprint.—Oinelchenko
  (F. Z.) Selezyonka pri bollezni Banti i tsirrozie pecheni.
   [Spleen  in  Banti's  disease and cirrhosis of the  liver.]
  Kharkov. M. J., 1910, x, 389.—Ormerod. Case of splenic
  ananiia.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1907, xiii, 81-84.—
  Osier i W.)   On splenic anaemia.  Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila.,
  1900, n. s., cxix, 54: 1902, n. s., cxxiv, 751.  Also, Reprint.
  Also [Abstr.]: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila.,  1902, xvii,
  429-461.  Also, Reprint. -----. Primitive splenomegaly
  with anaemia; cirrhosis of the liver and jaundice.  Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1902, xiii, 53.  -----. Discus-
  sion on splenic enlargements other than leukaemic B rit.
  M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1151-1158—Ostrowski (S.)  Sp6I-
  csesny stan nauki o niedokrewnoSci niemowlecej z obrz-
  mieniem gledziony (anaemia splenica infantum). Przegl.
  pedyat., Krak6w,  1910,  ii, 145-167.—Oulmont  (P.)  &
   Kamond (F.)  Sur un casde splenomegalie aigue (ma-
  ladie de Banti a evolution rapide).   Bull, med., Par., 1902,
  xvi, 74.—Packard (MaryS.)  Two cases of chronic ane-
  mia with splenic enlargement.  Providence M. J., 1905,
  vi, 3-9.—Pastore (S.)   Anemia splenica, cirrosi epatica
  di origine splenica e morbo di Banti.  Gior. internaz. d.
  sc. med., Napoli, 1909, n. s., xxxi, 721-727.—Paulieek.
  Ein Fall von Morbus Banti.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908,
  xxi, 1599-1601.—Peaeoeke (G.)  A case of splenic anae-
  mia. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1903,58-66.  Also:
  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1903, cxv, 274-281.—Pearson  (S. V.)
  On the anaemias called splenic anaemia.   Med. Chron.,
  Manchester, 1901-2, 4. s., ii,  195-203.—Petrone (G. A.)
  Sul potere isolitico ed isoagglutinante del siero di sangue
  periferico e del siero di sangue splenico in alcune malat-
  tie infantili e degli adulti;  contributo alia  patogenesi
  delle anemie di origine splenica.  Pediatria, Napoli, 1902,
  x, 448-477. -----. Classincazioni delle anemie con spleno-
  megalia nell' infanzia.   Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1905,
  Roma, 1906, xv, 5ii-52.—Piancse(G.) Colorazionedelmi-
  crorganismodell' anemia splenica con un metodo speciale.
  Gior. internaz. d. sc med., Napoli, 1894,  n. s., xvi, 697.
  -----. Sull' anemia splenica infantile (anemia infantum
  aLeishmania).  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1905, viii,
  265.— Pieraillni (G.)  La malattia di Banti.  Riv. crit.
  di clin. med., Firenze, 1904, v, 817-822.— Pitini (A.)  Un
  casorarodi anemia splenica infettiva familiare;  contri-
Spleen (Hypcrtropliy of) vuth amemia

  [Banti's disease],
  buto alio studio clinico delle anemie megalo-spleniche.
  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano. 1904, lxxiii, 121-123.—Polios-
  son (A.) &  Violet.  Splenomegalie primitive sans leu-
  cemie avec anemie intense et hematemeses; splenectomie.
  Lyon med., 1904, cii, 15-18.—Preehner (Z.)  Dwa przy-
  padki choroby Banti'ego.  [Two eases of Banti's disease.]
  Czasopismo lek., L6dz\ 1905, vii. 384-3*7.—Prcd tec lieu-
  ski (V. Ye.) Nuzhno-li izslekat selezyonku pri bollezni
  Banti?  [Need the spleen be excised in Banti's disease"]
  Syezd rossiysk.khirurg.1906,Mosk.,1907,vi,215-217.—Pri-
  bram.  Ueber Banti'sche Krankheit.  Prag.med. Wchn-
  schr., 1902,xxvii,97-99—Quenu (E.) & Duval (P.) De
  la splenectomie dans la splenomegalie avec hepatopathie
  cirrnotique  (tvpe clinique, maladie de Banti).  Rev.de
  chir.,Par., 1903,xxiii,pt.2,444-46L—Bacchi (G.)   Contri-
  buto alia cura dell' anemiasplenica infantile.  Pediatria,
  Napoli, 1903, 2. s., i, 91-97.—Bay baud (A.) & Vernet.
  Splenomegalies chroniques avec anemie chez le nourris-
  son.  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1904, lvi, 688-690.—
  Bees (O.)  Notes of a case of splenic anaemia.  J. Trop.
  M., Lond., 1906, xi, 286.—Biehon (L.)  Un casd'anemie
  splenique chez un enfant de onze mois.  Pediatric prat.,
  Lille, 1903, i, 68-70.—Boger (J.)  La splenectomie dans
  la maladie de Banti.   Presse med., Par., 1903, ii, 535.—
  Bolleston (H. D.)   On splenic anaemia.  Clin. J.,
  Lond.,1901-2,xix,401-410. -----. The association of jaun-
  dice and enlarged spleen; and splenomegalie jaundice.
  I6id.,1908-9,xxxiii,l-7.—Boneo(G.)  Uncasodiamenza
  insoggetto affetto dal morbo di Banti. Morgagni, Milano,
  1908, 1, 453-456.—Bosin (H.) Zur  Lehre von der Ery-
  throcytosis  megalosplenica.  Therap. Rundschau, Berl.,
  1908, ii, 677-679.—Budolf (R. D.) & Cole (C. E. C.) A
  case of splenomegaly associated with marked anemia of
  the pernicious type. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1910,
  cxl, 557-562.—Bummo (G.)  Anemia splenica; spleno-
  epato-eirrosi.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1907, xxiii,
  813; 841; 869; 897^ 925; 953; 981:1009; 1037; 1065— Salomone
  (G.)  Sudiuncasodifibro-adeniasplenicadiBanti. Ann.
  di med. nav., Roma, 1904, x, v. 1, 27-34. -----. A proposito
  di una nota clinica sulla flbro-adenia splenica di Banti.
  Ibid., v. 2, 710-721.—Salvia (E.)  Un caso di pseudoleu-
  cemia splenica  infantile  curato con  la splenectomia.
  Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med.  e nat., Napoli, 1903, xiv, 86-
  99.—Sanlord(H. L.) &Dolley (D. H.)  A clinical and
  pathological reportof a case of splenic anaemia.  Am. J.
  M. Sc, Phila. & N.  Y., 1905, n. s., exxix, 798-813.   Also,
  Reprint.—Sawazaki.  [Banti's disease.]   Igaku Chu-
  wo Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904, 749-761.—Schiassi (B.)  Anemia
  splenica; morbo del Banti  e splenocleisi.   Riv. crit. di
  clin. med., Firenze, 1906, vii, 309; 325; 341.  Also,  Reprint.
  -----. La spienocieisis  contre l'anemie splenique et la
  maladie de Banti.   Semaine med., Par., 1906, xxvi, 73-
  76.—Schlesinger (H.)   [Demonstration anatomischer
  Praparate uber einen Fall, der in vita den Sympiomen-
  komplex der Banti'schen Krankheit dargeboten.]  Mitt.
  d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1904, iii,
  229-231.—Sehupl'er (F.)  Sul morbo del Banti (spleno-
  megalia con cirrosi del fegata). Gazz.d.osp.,Milano, 1908,
  xxix, 75-79.—Scott (J. A.)  Splenic anaemia; areportof
  threecases.  Am.J.M.Sc.Phila.<&N.Y., 1903,n.s.,cxxvi,856-
  864.—Scott (S. G.) & Telling (W. H.M.)  A case of in-
  fantile splenic anaemia. Lancet,Lond.,1905,i,1638-1640.—
  Senator  (H.)   Ueber Anaemia  splenica mit  Ascites
  (Banti'sche Krankheit).  Verhandl.  d. Berl. med. Ge-
  sellsch.  (1900-1901), 1902,xxxii,pt.2,349-361.  [Discussion],
  pt. 1, 194.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901,  xxxviii,
  1145-1150.   [Discussion], 1167.  Also, transl: Ann. di med.
  nav., Roma, 1901, vii,  v. 2, pt. 2, 778-793. -----. Ueber
  Anaemia splenica und Banti'sche Krankheit.  Ztschr. f,
  arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1904, i, 243-248.  Also: Folia haema-
  tol., Berl., 1905, ii, 487-489.  Also, transl. [Abstr;]: Gazz.
  internaz. di med., Napoli, 1904, vii, 149.—Sergi Trom-
  betta (D.)   Splenomegalia con cirrosi epatica; splenec-
  tomia.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc ital. di chir. 1898, Roma, 1899,
  xiii, 300-322.—Setti (G.)  Un caso di splenomegalia con
  cirrosi epatica (malattia del Banti).  Riv. veneta di sc.
  med., Venezia, 1906, xliv, 360; 423; 464: 510; 547.—Sexton
  (Helen).  Notes oh a case of splenic anaemia.  Intercolon.
  M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1904,ix,354.—Shabad (LA.)
  Selezyonochnoye malokroviye; k voprosu o svya zi mezhdu
  anaemia splenica infantum i anaemia splenica adultorum.
  [Splenic anemia; connection between anaemia splenica
  infantum and anaemia splenica adultorum.]   Vrach. Gaz.,
  S.-Peterb.,  1909,  xvi, 677;  701; 735.—Shaw  (H. B.) A
  clinical lecture on the relationship of splenic anaemia of
  infancy to other forms of  blood diseases occurring in in-
  fancy and childhood.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 156(J-L>fi2.—
  Shaw ( L.  E.)  A case of splenic anaemia.  Guy's Hosp.
  Rep., Lond., 1901-2, 3. s.,  xii, 25-33.—Si&sel (J.)  Leber
  Anaemia  splenica  (Morbus Banti).   Med.  Cor.-Bl. a.
  wiirttemb.  arztl. Landesver., Stuttg., 1910. lxxx,  48.—
  Silva  ( B.)  Un caso di splenomegalia con cirrosi epatica.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1896, xii,  pt. 2, 147; 158.  Also
   [Abstr.]: Corriere san.  Settim., Milano, 1897, viii, no. 8.
  2-4.— Simmonds.  Zur  Frage  der Banti krankheit,
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii, 772-774.—SiiuondB 
SPLEEN.                                       431                                       SPLEEN.
Spleen {Hypertrophy  of)  with  enuemia

  [ Banti's disease].
  tJ P)  SplenomegalvandBanti'sdisease; withreportof a
  case. J. Infect. Dis.,Chicago,1908,v,23-45.-----. Dissemi-
  nated thrombosis of the splenic sinuses  with  marked
  calcification and deposition of  iron-containing pigment
  in a case of Banti's disease.  Tr. Chicago  Path.  Soc,
  1907-8 vii 15-20.—Smith i A. D.)  Splenic anemia of in-
  fancy.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1909, lix, 125-147— Sorgente
   P)  L'opoterapia nell'anemia splenica infantile.  Atti
  d. Cong,   pediat. ital. 1905,  Roma,  1906, v, 174-180.—
  Springthorpe.  Splenic anaemia.  Intercolon. M. J.
  Australas.. Melbourne, 1903, viii, 297.-----.  Six cases of
  splenic anaemia in one family; with remarks on two cases
  in which splenectomy was performed, by R. A. Stirling.
  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 1013-1017.  Also: Intercolon. M. J.
  Australas., Melbourne, 1904, ix, 341-351— Steniivl (\.)
  Varieties of splenic anemia.  Tr. Ass. Am.  Physicians,
  Phila.,1904, xix, 174-206, 8 pl.  Also: Am. J. M. sc. Phila.,
  1904, 497-533.  Also,  Reprint.—Steven (J. L.)   Caseof
  enlargement of the spleen and liver in a child, the second
  casein the same family; splenic anaemia or Banti's disease.
  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, 1904-5. x. 167-171. Also: Glas-
  gow M. J., 1905, lxiv, 14-19.—Stevens (W.M.)  The clin-
  ical features of splenic anaemia.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii.
  909.—Stooke G. F.) & Graham (A.)  Case of Banti's
  disease. ChinaM. Miss. J., Shanghai, 1904, xviii, 124,1 pl.—
  Strickland (J. F.), Hodgson (J. F.) & Anderton
  (\X. B.)  A case of Banti's disease.  Lancet,  Lond., 1904,
  ii, 941.—Summers (J. E.), jr.   Edema of the large in-
  testine, with localized necrosis  of  its wall, following
  splenectomy  in  Banti's disease.  Tr. Am.  Surg.  Ass.,
  Phila., 1908, xxvi, 621-627. Also: Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1908,
  xlvii, 1006-1012. Also, Reprint. — Sutherland  (G. A.)
  & Burghard (F. F.)  The treatment of splenic anaemia
  bv  splenectomy.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1819-1822.—
  Talley  (J.  E.)   Report of a case of chronic  splenic
  anemia.  Proc Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1902-:;. n. s., iv,
  392-396.   Also: Phila. M. J., 1903, xi, 34. — Tansini.
  Splenectomia ed operazione di Talma nel morbo di Banti.
  Arch, ed  atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1902, Roma. 1903, xvii,
  p. lvi; 59.  Also: Riforma med., Roma, 1902,  xviii,  pt. 2,
  3-6.  Also, transl: Arch.  f. klin  Chir.,  Berl., 1902, lxvii,
  874-*79.—Taylor (F.)  A case of splenic anaemia or pri-
  mary splenomegaly.  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 18%, lii,
  173-184.—Thiel (A.) Beitrag zur operativen Behand-
  lung der  Bantischen  Krankheit.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1906, Ixxxiv, 576-579.— Thienhaus (C. O.)
  Acaseof splenic anaemia; splenectomy; recovery; a pre-
  liminarv  report.  Post-Grad. Bull., Milwaukee, 1906, ii,
  57-61.—Tillgren (J.)   Ett fall af mjaltfbrstoring med
  anemi.  [A case of splenomegalia with anemia.]  Svens.
  Lak.-Sallsk. Forhandling, Stockholm,  1909, 476-484.—
  Togliani ( A. )  Contributo terapeutico alia malattia
  del Banti.  Atti d. x. Cong, interprov. san. d. alta Italia
  1902, Mantova, 1903, 285-289:—Torrance (G.)  Splenee-
  tomv in Banti's disease: with report of a case. Charlotte
  [N. C.] M. J., 1907, xxxi, 188-193.  Also: South. M. & S.,
  Chattanooga, 1907, viii, 169-173.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  190H. xlvii, 41-52, 1 pl.  Also: Mobile M. & S. J., 1908, xiii,
  125-137.—Tsipkin (S. M.)  K  voprosu o selezyonoclinol
  anemii (anaemia splenica).  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1903, lix,
  353-365.  Also, transl: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 964;
  984.—Tsipkin (S. M.i & Shepelevich(V. S.)  Slu-
  chal selezyonochnol anemii s poslledovatelnim perekho-
  dom v levkemiyu.   [Splenic anemia with subsequent
  transition to leukemia J   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1903, lix,
  665-675.  Also, transl: Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi,
  1085-1089.—Tsuberbiller  (A. V.)  K kazuistikle sple-
  nomegaliae cum chloranaemia etcirrhosi hepatis; morbus
  Banti.  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1908, lxix, 699-718, 1 pl.—
  Umber (F.)  Ueber Bantische Krankheit mit Demon-
  stration von zwei Fallen.  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1904, li, 409-411. -----. Zur  Pathogenese  der  Banti'-
  schen Krankheit, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des
  Stoffumsatzes vor und nach der Splenectomie.  Ztschr. f.
  klin. Med., Berl., 1904, lv, 289-314—Vaqu -y. & Aubcr-
  tin.  Nature de l'anemie splenique myeioi'de.   Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 792-794.  Also:  Tribune
  med., Par., 1904, 2.8., xxxvi, 311.—Vasilyein V. S.)  K
  izucheniyu bollezni Banti.   [On Banti's disease]   Vo-
  yenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1910, ccxxviii, med.-spec, pt.,
  507-511.—Ventura (0.)  Considerazioni etiologiche in-
  torno ad un caso di anemia splenica infantile.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1909, xxx, 313-315. — Vickery (E. A.)  A
  case of Banti's disease with splenectomy and an arterio-
  venous anastomosis.   U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1908,
  ii, 29-35.—Ward < Florence N.)   Acaseof Banti's disease.
  Tr. Am. Inst. Homoeop., Cleveland, 1906, 234-244.  Also:
  Pacific Coast J. Homeeop., San Fran., 1906-7, xvii, 81-87.—
  Weber (F. P.) A caseof primary splenomegaly ("splenic
  anaemia"), with remarks on the va rious causes of chronic
  enlargement of the spleen  in  adults.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1908, 18. s., iv, 66-73, 2 pl.—Weil (P.-E.) & Merc
  (A.)  De  la  splenomegalie  chronique avec anemie et
  myei6mie.  Arch. g6n. de m6d., Par., 1902, viii, 560-696.—
  ----------. Splenomegalie chronique avec an6mie et
Spleen {Hypertrophy of) with  anaemia

  [Banti's disease].
  lymphocythemie.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1902, iv,
  447-453.  Also: Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1903, vii,
  119-124.-----------. Note sur la splenomegalie  avec
  anemie et myeiemie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1904, lvi, 945. — Went worth (A. H.)   The association
  of anemia with chronic enlargement of the spleen.   Med.
  Communicat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1899-1901, xviii, 876-
  941.  Also, Reprint.  Also:  Boston M. & S. J., 1901, cxlv,
  374; 402;  435; 461; 488.—West (S.)  Caseof splenic anae-
  mia (splenomegalie primitive),  with  an account of the
  disease.  Proc. Roy. M. & Chir. Soc.  Lond.,  1895-6, viii,
  260-275.  Also: Med.-Chir.  Tr., Lond., 1896,  lxxix, 323-
  335.-----■. Splenic anaemia.  Syst. Med. (Allbutt), N. Y.
  & Lond., 1898, v, 539-5 is—Westcriuan. Splenectomie
  bij de ziekte van  Banti.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1908, ii, 906-910.—Whipiiian  iT. R.)  Acase of
  splenic anemia?   Rep. Soe.  Study Dis. Child.,  Lond.,
  1905-6, vi, 4-6. — Wilamowski "(B.)  Przypadek tak
  zvvanej choronv Bantiego.   [Case of so-called Banti's di-
  sease]   Przegl.  lek.,   Krak6w,  1907,  xlvi,  157;  177.—
  With row (,.]. M.) Caseof splenic anemia; Banti's di-
  sease (?);  splenic enlargement for five years;  haemor-
  rhages for one vear.   Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905,  n. s.,
  liv, 439-442.—Wo lit (H.)  Ueber Pathogenese und The-
  rapie der Anaemia splenica infantum.   Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,  1906, xliii, 1565-1569. -----. Milzexstirpation bei
  Anaemia splenica infantum gravis. Deutsche med.Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 2051-2053.—Woodson
  (T. D.)  Clinical history and  presentation of a case of
  probable Banti's disease.  Med.  Fortnightly, St. Louis,
  1908, xxxiv, 457. — Zabolotnon" (P.)  K  ucheniyu o
  tak  nazivayemol  bollezni  Banti.   [On the  so-called
  Banti's disease.]  Kazan.  Med. J., 1907, vii, no. 2, pt. 2,
  126-140.—Zamboni   (G.)   Ricerehe anatomo-patolo-
  giche  sull' anemia splenica  infantile.  Riv. di clin. pe-
  diat., Firenze, 1909, vii,  797-820.—Zancan (A.) Un caso
  di morbo di Banti;  splenectomia e guarigione. Polielin.,
  Roma, 1909, xvi,  sez.   med., 5-24.  Also Reprint. — Ze-
  lehski (T.)  O  niedokrewnoSci wieku niemowlegego
  z obrzmieniem  Sledziony.  [Splenomegalie anemia in
  infants.]  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1904, xxxii,  145; 164.

Spleen {Hypertrophy of) in  animals.
    Fabretti  (C.)  Milza paludica  in  un  porco.
  8°.   [Perugia, 1893.]
    Brandenburg.   Enorm vergrosserte  Milz eines
  Pferdes.   Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1906, 923.—Kohlcr
  (A.)   Hvperplasia follicularis  splenis eines Pferdes.
  Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1901-2,  xii, 208.

Spleen {Hypertrophy of) in  children.
    See, also,  Ponos; Spleen  (Hypertrophy of)
  with  anxmia.
    von Bdrkel (K.)  * Ueber  chronische  Milz-
  schwellungen im Kindesalter.  [Erlangen.]  8°.
  Munchen, 1898.
     Smirnoff (E.)    * Recherches sur  la spleno-
  megalie chronique des nourrissons.  8°.   Mont-
  pellier,  1906.
    Bovaird (D.),  jr.   Primary splenomegaly;   endo-
  thelial hyperplasia of the spleen; two cases in children;
  autopsy and morphological examination in one.  Am. J.
  M. Sc, Phila. &  N. Y., 1900, n. s., exx, 377-402.   Also,
  Reprint.— Carpenter (G.)  On splenomegaly in infants
  and voung children. Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1902-3, iii, 296-317, 7 diag.  Also: Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1903,
  ii, 463-469.—Carr (J. W.)  Enlargement of the spleen in
  voung children.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xv, 244-268.—
  Carrieve (G.)  Les grosses rates en  p6diatrie.  Presse
  m6d., Par., 1905, 593-595.— Collier (W.) A case  of en-
  larged spleen in a child aged six.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1894-5, xlvi,  148-150.—Dickinson  (V.)   Case  of en-
  larged spleen.   Proc.  Rov. Soc Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii,
  Sect. Stud. Dis. Child., 55.—Discussion (A) on enlarge-
  ments of the spleen in children.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1900,
  ii, 567-571.—Fox (T. C.) & Ball (J. B.)   On hypertrophy
  of the spleen in infants.  Ibid., 1892, i, 854-856.—Haus-
  halter.   Splenomegalie  primitive de  la premiere en-
  fance.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r. . . . Mem., 1902-3,
  64.  Also: Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 172.—
  Long (E.) A caseof  enlarged spleen in a child with
  marked  anemia.   Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,  1906, xxiii, 221-
  223.—UlacPliail  (D.)  Child with a very large spleen.
  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc. 1891-3, iv, 136-138.  Also:
  Glasgow M. J., 1892, xxxviii, 303-305.  -----.  Child with
  enlarged spleen from rickets; reduction under observa-
  tion.   Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, 1891-3, iv,  230.—
  Marfan. Un cas de splenomegalie infantile. Pediatric
  prat., Lille, 1909, vii, 436-439.—ITIiddleton (G.S.)  Two
  infants with great enlargement of the spleen and anaemia.
  Glasgow M. J., 1902, lviii, 289.—Morse  (J. L.)  Chronic
  enlargement of the spleen in infancy.  Ann. Gynec. & 
SPLEEN.
432
SPLEEN.
Spleen {Hypertrophy of) in children.
  Pediat.,  Bost.,  1900-1901, xiv,  153-160.  Also,  Reprint.
  -----. The relation of chronic enlargement of the spleen
  to anemia in infancy.   Boston  M. & S. J., 1903, cxlviii,
  573-582.—Petrone (G. A.)   Un caso di splenomegalia
  primitiva infantile con una forma non comunedi epatite
  interstiziale cronica.  Pediatria, Napoli, 1901, ix, 308-
  324, 2 pl.—Phillips (W.)  A case  ot  enlarged spleen.
  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1906-7, vii, 236*.—
  Pinzani  (E.)   Ipertrofia  epato-splenica  infantile.
  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1896,  xvii,  1US9-1091.—Bist (E. ]
  Les splenomegalies  chez l'enfant.  Tribune  med., Par.,
  1907, n.s., xxxix, 341-346.—Stuhl.  [Fall von Spleno-
  megalie bei einem  Neugeborenen.]   Ber. d. oberhess.
  Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. zu Giessen (1904-6), 1907, med.
  Abt., 7-12. —Thurstield  (H.)  Enlargement  of the
  spleen in children.  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond., 1899-1900,
  vii, 116-118.—Weber (F. P.)  Congenital familial spleno-
  megaly  with chronic acholuric jaundice;  also  a  con-
  sideration of the  various types of jaundice associated
  with splenic enlargement in early life.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila.,  1909, 19. s., ii, 67-85.  Also, Reprint.—West (S.)
  Enlargements of the spleen in children.  Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx, 184.

Spleen {Hypertrophy of)  in cirrhosis of

  the lirer [Hanot's disease].
     See,  also, Liver (Cirrhosis of, Complications of,
  Sjilenir).
     Hanot  (V.)   * Etude sur une  forme de cir-
  rhose  hypertrophique  du  foie (cirrhose hyper-
  trophique avec ictere  chronique).   4°.    Paris,
  1875.
     Kalita (Mile.  A.)   * Contribution  a  l'etude
  des splenomegalies meta-icteriques.  8°.    Paris,
  1903.
     .Ven ft a (M.) Un caso de cirrosis biliar hiperespleno-
  inegiiliea. diagn6stico de las cirrosis de origen esplenico
  v dc las esplenomegalias secundarias.  Rev. d. centro
  estud.  de med., Buenos Aires,  1905, iv,  258-263.—Az-
  zurrini(F.)  Contributo alio  studio delle  alterazioni
  spleniehe nelle cirrosi epatiche.  Atti d. Accad. med.-
  iis. fiorent.  1902,  Firenze,  1903, 67. —Banti (G.)  La
  splenomegalia  con  cirrosi  epatica.  Sperimentale, Fi-
  renze, 1894,  xlviii, 407-432.   Also, transl: Semaine med.,
  Par., 1894, xiv, 318.  -----.  La  splenomegalia  con cir-
  rosi del fegato. Sperimentale.  Sez. clin., Firenze, 1894,
  447-452.  Also,  transl. [Abstr.]:  Med. Week,  Par.,  1894,
  ii, 364. -----. Nuovi studi sulla splenomegalia con cirrosi
  epatica.  Polielin., Roma, 1898, v, sez. med., 104-116. Also,
  transl: Beitr. z. path. Anat.  u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1898,
  xxiv, 21-33.—Cardarelli (A.)  Cirrosi biliare ipersple-
  nomegalica. Med. ital., Napoli, 1904,  ii, 301-304. -----.
  Sopra un caso di splenomegalia con cirrosi epatica.  Ris-
  veglio  med., Lanciano, 1907, ii, 93-95—Castagnary.
  Foie alcoolique et rate hypertrophique.  Gaz.  m6d. de
  Nantes,1905,2. s., xxiii, 713-715. -----. Cirrhose de Hanot.
  Ibid., 1908, 2. s., xxvi, 275.—Castillo ( L.) & Bozabal
  (F.)  La esplenomegalia como  sintoma de  las cirrosis
  biliares.  Rev.  de med. y cirug. pr&et., Madrid, 1905, lviii,
  5-17.—Cavazzani (A.) Sulla splenomegalia con cir-
  rosi epatica. Morgagni, Milano, 1900, xiii, 693-713, 2 pl.—
  Ceraulo (S.)   Intorno alia cirrosi biliare ipersplenom
  galica.   Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir. [etc.], Palermo, 1904
  iii, 1; 17.—Charrin (A.) & de Nittis (J.)  Splenome-
  galies et lesions hepatiques.  Compt. rend.  Soc debiol.,
  Par., 1897,  10.  s., iv, 311.—Chauffard.   La cirrhose
  hypertrophique de  Hanot.  Rev.  gen. de  clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1904, xviii, 533-535—Cipollino  (O.)  La
  cura dell'  ipertrofia splenica  da  malaria.    Polielin.,
  Roma,  1903, ix, 1493-1495.—Day (H. B.) & Ferguson
   (A. R.)  An account of a form of splenomegaly with he-
  patic cirrhosis, endemic  in Egypt.  Ann. Trop. M. & Pa-
  rasitol., Liverp., 1909, iii, 379-394, 5 pl.—Denis  (J.)  Cir-
  rhose hypertrophique biliaire de  Hanot.  Clinique, Brux.,
  1906, xx, 573.  Also: Polielin., Brux., 1906, xv, 236. Also:
  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1906, lviii, 756. -----. Cirrhose
  hypertrophique biliaire; maladie de Hanot.  Polyclin.,
  Brux.,  1908, xvii, 59.—Doyaiwa (H.)  [The so-called
  hypertrophic disease of the liver and spleen:  the local
  disease of the prefecture of Yamari.]  Tokyo Iii-Shinshi,
  1904, 1603-1608.—Evans (W. A.)  Hanot's cirrhosis. Il-
  linois M. J., Springfield,  1904, vi, 693.—Farr (C.  B.)  A
  case of splenomegalv, with cirrhosis of the liver.  Proc.
  Path. Soc. Phila., 1904, n. s., vii,  44-51.—Ferrarini (G.)
  Soprauncasodisplenomegaliacon cirrosi epatica.  Speri-
  mentale. Arch.dibiol.,Firenze,1904,lviii,717-750.—Finzi
  (G.)  Splenomegalia primitiva  con  epatite interstiziale
  flaccida. Riforma med., Napoli, 1897, xiii, pt. 1,261; 272.
  -----. Casuistica della splenomegalia con cirrosi epatica.
  Polielin.. Roma, 1898, v, sez. med., 294.—Gilbert (A.) &
  Le re boui 1 let (P.)  Les splenomegalies meta-icteriques.
  Art med., Par., 1903, xcvii, 109-123. -----. La rate hepa-
Spleen (Hypertrophy of) in  cirrhosis of

  the liver [Hanoi's disease].
  tique.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 370-
  : ,  ;.—tiraanbooin. Levercirrhose van Hanot.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r.,  xii, d. 1, 1O20.—
  (^rimaiii (E.)  Ricerehe sperimentali sui rapporti fra
  alterazionidella milza e del fegato con particolare riguardo
  alle cirrosi epatiche.  Arch, per le se. med., Torino, 1907,
  xxxi, 295-317, 1 pL—lngelrans.   Cirrhose biliaire hy-
  perspienomegalique.  Echo med. dunord, Lille, 1905, ix,
  523.— Jehle (L.)  [Fall von  Lebercirrhose mit den Er-
  scheinungen der Banti'schen Krankheit.] Mitt. d. Gesell-
  sch. f.  inn.  Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien,  1905. iv,  19-22.—
  Jones (N. M.)  Splenomegalie  type  of  hypertrophic
  cirrhosis.  Cleveland M. J., 1906, v, 94-96.—Katsurada
  (T.)  [The local disease of the prefecture of Y.mmri(rila-
  ria).]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1904, 1385; 1425; 1087.—Kuri-
  inoto (T.)  Hypertrophy of the liverand spleen, endem-
  ic in Yamanashi Prefecture.]  J6t'd..25i-26i.—Lcnkey
  (Z.) Oiesi m6d okozta hyperoemia congest! va lienis ese-
  tei.  [Cases of . .  . caused by method of slaughter] Huss-
  zemle, Budapest, 1907,  ii, 65.—JLesne (E.)  & Laede-
  rich.  Cirrhose hypertrophique de la  rate et cirrhose
  porte du foie  d'origine paludeenne.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de  Par.,  1904, 3. s., xxi,  1188-1196.— .Lom-
  bard! (A.)  Contributo alio studio della cirrosi biliare
  iper.splenomegalica.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1906, iv,681-688.—
  Marini (G.)  Sopra un caso di splenomegalia con cirro-
  si  epatica.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1901,4.s.,
  vii, 567-569.—Mathews (G. S.)  Hypertrophic cirrhosfs
  of the liver; Hanot's cirrhosis.  Providence M. J., 1904, v.
  55-62.— Michel! (F.)   Note istologiche su  di un caso di
  splenomegalia  con  lttero acolurico cronico acquisito.
  Path. riv. quindicin., Genova, 1908-9,  i, 517-522.  Also:
  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1909,  4. s., xv, 213-
  220.—.Tlicle (A.)  Contributo alio studio  della cirrosi
  biliare iper.splenomegalica.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904, x,565;
  577.—Miiller (S.l  Ueber chronischenacholurischenIc-
  terus mit Splenomegalie.  Veroffentl.  d. Hufeland. Ge-
  sellsch in Berl.  (1908), 1909, pt.2, 44-58.—Mongour &
  Abadie.   Cirrhose ascitique aigue  splenomegalique
  d'origine  palustre; traitement par  le whisky a hautes
  doses;  guerison.   Gaz. hebd. d. sc.  med. de Bordeaux,
  1905, xxvi, 128-130.—Monnier (A.) Un casde cirrhose
  biliaire hyperspienomegalique chez un vieillard.  Gaz.
  med. de Nantes, 1904.2.  s. xxii, 953-966.—Monro (T.K.)
  Case of enlarged cirrhotic  liver with  enlargement of
  spleen and albuminuria,  probably due to inherited
  syphilis.  Tr.  Med.-Chir.  Soc. Glasg.  (1901-3),  1904,
  iv, 102-104. — Napier (A.)   Three  patients the sub-
  jectsof hypertrophic cirrhosis of the liver with enlarge-
  ment of the spleen( Hanot's disease).   Tr.  Glasg. Path,
  & Clin. Soc, 1900-1901, viii,  137-139.—Osier. Primitive
  splenomegalv with cirrhosis of the liver.  Johns Hopkins
  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1901,  xii, 297.—Perrin  (M.)  Varia-
  tions du volume de la rate chez une cirrhotique presen-
  tant des  hematuries;  procede d'appreciatiou.   Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1905, lviii,  1078-1080. -----. Va-
  riations de volume de la rate chez les cirrhotiques (veri-
  fications necropsiques).  Ibid.,  1908, lxiv, 565-567. ----.
  Sur les variations de volume de la rate au cours  des
  cirrhoses du foie.  Arch. gen.  de med., Par., 1908, 494-
  499. — Predteehenski ( V. E. )   Klinika  tsirrozov
  peeheni i bollezni Banti.   [Clinic of  cirrhosis of the
  liver and Banti's disease.]   Med.  Obozr., Mosk.,  1907,
  lxvii,  103-135. —Binaldt  (S.) Contributo alia cono;
  scenza  della   splenomegalia  primitiva  con  cirrosi
  epatica.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1897. xiii, pt. 3, 4; 16: 27.—
  Bispal..  Ictere  chronique  simple  splenomegalique.
  Languedoc med.-chir., Toulouse, 1904, xii. 189-191.
  Also: Toulouse  med., 1904, 2. s., vi, 223-228.—Boqiie &
  Bret. Splenomegalie  avec cirrhose du foie.  Province
  med., Lyon, 1896, x, 409-413.—Bossi (A.)  Sopra un caso
  di ipermegalia splenica con cirrosi epatica.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano,  1905, xxvi, 325-327.—Shaw  (H.  B.)  Hepato-
  splenomegaly with ascites.  Proc. Roy. Soe. Med., Lond.,
  1907-8, i, Clin. Sect., 56.—Testi (A.)  Cirrosi ipertrofica
  biliare iper.splenomegalica.   N. raccoglitore mea., Imola,
  1904, iii, 145-158.—Tsuchiya & Toyama.  [Researches
  on an endemic  disease  in the prefecture of Yamanashi,
  the so-called hvpertrophy of the liver and spleen.]  Iji
  Shinbun, Tokio, 1905,415: 511; 849: 912: 1064; 1485; 1548.-
   Weis (J. D.)  Hanot's disease,  with report of a case.
  N. Orl. M. &  S. .!..  1901-5, lvii, 826-842.—Williams (E.
  C.)  Note on  a case of splenomegalie  biliary cirrhosis in
  a bov aged six \ ears.  Rep Soe. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1905-6, vi, 180-184.  Also: Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1906, xxiv,
  42-45.—Williams (E. C.)  & Holmes (T.  E)  Con-
   cluding notes of a case of splenomegalie cirrhosis of the
   liver in a boy  aged  seven  years.   Rep. Soc Study Dis.
  Child., Lond., 1906-7, vii, 138-143. Also: Bristol M.-Chir.
  J., 1907, xxv, 43-46.

 Spleen {Induration  of Fibrous).

     See Spleen (Fibrosis of). 
SPLEEN.
433
SPLEEN.
Spleen {Infarction of).
    D'l'rso (G.)  Studio clinico e sperimentale dello in-
  farto  splenico nella  rotazione della milza.   Polielin.,
  Roma, 1896, iii-C, 1; 63.  Also [Abstr.]: Atti d. r. Accad.
  med.-chir. di Napoli,  1895, n. s., xlix, 214-218.—Fisher
  (W E 1  Splenic infarction; splenectomy.   Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Med.. Lond.. 1908-9,ii.Clin.sect..128-131.—"Laignel-
  iLavastiue & Bloch (P.)  Infarctus multiples et suc-
  cessifs de la rate par atherome de  l'artere  splenique.
  Bull,  et  mem.  Soc.  anat. de Par.,  1904, lxxix, 352 —
  Bolleston (H. D.)  Infarcts in  the spleen associated
  with thrombosis of the splenic vein. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1891-2, xliii, 49.—Vetlesen (H. J.)  [Infarkter i milten.]
  [Infarction in the  spleen.]  Forh.  med. Selsk. i Kris-
  tiania, 1899, 84-86.

Spleen {Inrlammation of).
     See, also,  Fever (Typhoid, Complications of,
  Splenic); Liver  (Abscess  of);  Liver (Inflamma-
  tion of); Perisplenitis;  Spleen (Abscess of).
    Cant lie (J.) Splenic enlargements; splenitis and
  perisplenitis.   Clin. J., Lond., 1898-9,  xiii,  305-310.—
  Coleman (W.) Fibrinous hemmorrhagic perisplenitis.
  Proc.  N. York Path. Soc. (1897-8), 1899, 65.—Cooper (R.
  T.) A notable case; chronic splenitis.  Homceop. World,
  Lond., 1902, xxxvii,  301-304.—Fusari (R.)  Sul modo
  di distribuirsi delle fibre nervose  nel parenchima della
  milza. Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1892, iii, 144-148.
  Also,  transl.: Arch.  ital. de biol.,  Turin, 1893, xix, 288-
  292.—Kerstein.  Entzundung der  Milz.  Prov.  San.-
  Per. d. k. Med.-Coll. v. Westfalen 1815, Miinster, 1847,82.—
  Pariski  (A.)  O  barwniku  w gledzione zastoinowej;
  wyniki badan do§wiadczalnych, dokonanych.  [Pigment
  in the hypenemic  spleen; results of  completed experi-
  mental investigations.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1891, 2. s.,
  xi, 968-974.

Spleen {Innervation of).
    Cortl  (A.)  La minuta distribuzione  dei nervi nella
  milzadeipipistrellinostrali.  Monitorezool.itaL. Firenze,
  1903, xiv, 247-251.—Magnus (R.) & Sehaler (E. A.)
  Does the vagus contain motor fibres for the spleen?  Proc.
  Physiol. Soc. Lond., 1901-2, iii.—Monti (Rina).  Su la
  fina distribuzione e  le terminazioni dei nervi nella milza
  degli  uccelli.  Boll, scient., Pavia,  1898, xx, 114. 1899, xxi,
  6.—Betzius (G.)  Zur Kenntniss der Nerven der Milz
  und der Niere.  Biol.  Untersuch., Stockholm, 1892, n. F.,
  iii, 53-56,1 pl.—Bufflni (A.)  Distribuzione dei nervi e
  loro terminazione nella milza di cavia, rana, salamandra
  e pipistrello.  Soc. med.-chir. di Bologna.  Resoc. (1900),
  1901,  61-63. -----. Contributo alia  conoscenza  della
  distribuzione  ed espansione dei  nervi  nella milza di
  alcuni vertebrati.  Internat. Monatschr.  i. Anat.  u.
  Physiol., Leipz., 1906, xxiii, 229-236, 2 pl.

Spleen  (Morphology  of).
    See, aho,  Frog;  Spleen  (Embryology  of);
  Spleen (Histology of);  Spleen (Begeneration,
  etc., of).
    Gaule (Alice Leonard).  Biological changes in the
  spleen of the frog. J.  Morphol., Bost., 1893, viii, 393-414.—
  mall (F. P.)  The  architecture and blood-vessels of the
  dog's  spleen.  Ztschr. f. Morphol. u.  Anthrop., Stuttg.,
  1900, ii, 1-42, 4 pl. Also, Reprint. -----. On the circula-
  tion through the pulp of the dog's spleen.  Am. J. Anat.,
  Bait.,  1903, ii, 315-332, 1  pl. —Mangubi-Kudrja-
  vtzewa (Anna). Ueber den Baudervendsen Sinus der
  Milz des  Menschen und Rhesus-A ff en.  Anat. Hefte,
  Wiesb., 1909, xxxix, 697-736, 2 pL—Phisalix (C.)  Re-
  cherches sur l'anatomie et la physiologie de la rale chez
  les icthvopsides.  Arch, de zool. exper. et g6n. Hist. nat.
  [etc.], Par., 1885, 2. s.,  iii, 369-464, 5 pl.

Spleen (Mo i hi ble).
    See Spleen  (Displo.ced,  etc.).

Spleen (Murm.urs of).
    See  Spleen  (Exploration, etc., of).

Spleen {Necrosis of).
    Bartera (V.)  Sopra un caso di necrosi totale della
  milza  caduta e torta  sul  peduncolo.   Polielin., Roma,
  1909, xvi, 912-945. —< hrlstomanos (A. A.)  Ein Fall
  vollstaudiger Milznekrose.   Beitr. z.  path. Anat.  u. z.
  allg. Path.,  Jena, 1898, xxiv, 519-530. —Mektoen (L.)
  Diffuse coagulation-necrosis  in the  spleen  following
  thrombosis in thyphoid fever and pneumonia.  Med.
  News, Phila., 1894, xliv, 325.—Karewski. Ein Fall von
  traumatiseher Milznekrose. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1901,  xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 3.—Oml (K.) Ue-
  ber  traumatische Milznekrose mit  perisplenitischem

                                     -28
Spleen {Necrosis of).
  Abs/ess.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1906, li, 359-367.—
  Storch  (A.)   Xekrosis nodosa der Milz beim Rinde
  Berl. ticrarztl. Wchnschr., 1910, xxvi, 740.—Weber (F
  P.)  Necrosis of the spleen from thrombosis of the splenic
  artery.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1908, n. s., lxxxvii, 14.

Spleen {Parasites in).

    See, also, Spleen (Hydatids of).
    Ilamill  (S. M.)   Parasitic cvst of the spleen.  Tr.
  Path. Soc. Phila.,  1898, xviii, 426-428. — von Batz (S )
  Leberegel in der Milz des Schafes.  Centralbl.f. Bakteriol
  [etc], 1. Abt., Jena, 1899, xxvi, 616-618.

Spleen {Pathology of).

    See, also, Spleen '(Excision of, Consequences of).
    Bezancon (F.)   ^Contribution  a l'etude  de
  la rate dans lea maladies infectieuses.  4°.  Pa-
  ris, 1895.
    ------.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1895.
    Also, in: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1896, lxix, 11, 39.

    de  Bondarefp  (Madame  Heline).   *Etude
  stir l'anatomie pathologique de  la rate.   8°.
  Paris, 1907.
    George (A.-L.)   *Le corpuscule de Malpighi
  dans la rate humaine.   Notions anatomo-patho-
  logiques.  8°.   Nancy, 1906.
    Kramer  (R.)   *Ueber die  Veranderungen
  der  Bauchorgane  bei  Rachitis  im allgemeinen
  iiber die  der Milz im besonderen.   8°.   Kiel,
  1896.
    Tkoussfavitch (S.)   *Recherches microsco-
  piques sur le role et la  structure de la rate in-
  fectieuse.   8°.  Genh-eK 1906.
    YVascfikewitch  (Tatiana).  * Ueber grosszel-
  lige Heerde in den Milzfollikeln bei  Diphthe-
  ritis und anderen Affektionen.   8°.   Bern, 1899.
    Bezancon (F.) & Lab be (M.)  Reactions et lesions
  histologiques de la rate dans les infections aigues.  Cong.
  internat.  de med.  C.-r., Par., 1900, sect, d'anat. path.,
  306-317.—Blumrelch (L.) & Jacoby (M.) Ueberdie
  Bedeutung der Milz bei kunstlichen und natiirlichen In-
  fectionen.  Ztschr. f.  Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,
  1898, xxix, 419-453.—Breccia (G.)  Lesioni epatiche
  sperimentali di origine splenica.  Polielin., Roma, 1909,
  xvi, sez. med., 117-122.—Brissemoret & Ambard.
  De 1'acidiflcation de certains visceres et specialenient de
  celle du foie et de la rate consideree comme signe certain
  de la mort.   Bull. g6n. de therap.  [etc.], Par., 1905,cxlix,
  302-305.—Br8tz(W.)  Ueber Plasmazellenbefunde in der
  Milz.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1910,
  xxi, 628-632.—Carriere (G.)  & Vanverts (J.)  Etudes
  sur les lesions produites par la ligature experimentale des
  vaisseaux de la  rate. Arch, de med. exper. et  d'anat.
  path.. Par., 1899, xi, 498-520, lpl.-----------. Note bacte-
  riologique& propos des effets de la ligature experimentale
  desvaisseauxspieniques. Compt. rend. Soc.debiol.,Par.,
  1899, 10. s., vi, 244.—Cheesman (T. M.) &  Meltzer (S.
  J.)  An experimental study of the direct inoculation of
  bacteria into the spleen of living animals;  and a contri-
  bution to the knowledge of the importance of a lesion in
  animal tissue for the lodgment and multiplication of bac-
  teria within it.  J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1898, iii, 533-548.  Also,
  Reprint.—Daland.  Spleen from a case of miliary tu-
  berculosis.  Tr. Path.  Soc. Phila. (1893-5), 1896, xvii, 210-
  212.—Be liiiea (G.) & Gatta (R.) Sulla pretesaazione
  di alcuni veleni del sangue sulla milza.  Lavori d. Cong.
  di med. int. 1897, Roma, 1898, viii, 516-518.  Also: Riv.
  clin. e terap., Napoli, 1897, xix, 594-599.—Doininici (A.)
  Infection; reaction des appareils h6matopoietiques chez
  le lapin.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,10. s., vi,
  190.-----. Sur les reactions de la  rate au cours des etats
  anemiques et infectieux. Cong, internat. de med.  C.r.,
  Par., 1900, sect, d'anat. path., 289-299. -----. Contribu-
  tion a.  l'etude de l'anatomie pathologique de la rate.
  Presse med., Par.,  1900, ii, 257. -----. Sur l'histologie de
  la rate au cours des etats infectieux.  Arch, de med. ex-
  per. et d'anat. path., Par., 1900, xii, 733-768,3 pL—Draji'o
  (F.j  Sulla pretcsa azione tossica dei prodotti di autolisi
  della milza.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1905, xx,
  471-475.—Dudgeon (L. S.) & Meek (W. O.)  A contri-
  bution  to the pathologv ot the spleen.  Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Med..Lond., 1908-9, ii, Path. Sect.,177-186.—Fischer (B.)
  Zur Pathologic des elastischen Gewebes der Milz.  Vir-
  chow's  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1904, clxxv, 69-
  90, 3 pl.—Floreseo (P.)  Des modifications sanguines
  et du rdle de la rate dans 1 evolution des lesions experi-
  mentales du foie et d'autres organes.  Arch, de m6d. ex-
  per. et d'anat. path., Par., 1905, xvii, 44-53.—Frese (O.)
VOL xvi, 2d  series- 
SPLKEN.
434
SPLEKN.
Spleen (Pathology of).
  Leber schwere Anamie bei metastatischer Knochencarci-
  nose und iiber eine myeloide Umwandlung der Milz.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1900, lxviii, 387-404.—
  Oabbi (U.)  Contributo alio studio dell' ematolisi sple-
  nica.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., Milano, 1891, iv, 321-
  323.—Hodgkln (T.)  On some morbid appearances of
  the absorbent glands and spleen.  Select,  essays and
  monog., Lond., 1901,162-180.—Jorotzky (A.)  Morpho-
  logische Veranderungen in der Milz nach der Infektion
  bei passiv immunisierten Tieren.   Virchow's Arch. f.
  path. Anat. [etc], Berl., 1908, cxcl, 122-135.—Kudryav-
  t*elF(A. A.) K voprosu o roli selezyonki pri zaraznikh
  zabollevanivakh.  [R61e of the spleen in infectious dis-
  eases.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901, xxii, 1506-1508.— Kur-
  pjuweit (O.)  Ueber die Veranderungen der Milz bei
  pernizioser Anamie und einigen anderen Krankheiten.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1904, lxxx, 168-186.—
  iietulle(M.)  Examenniacroscopiquedelarate.  Presse
  med.,Par., 1895,409-411. —Mazzel (T.)  Le funzionidella
  milza nella immunita e sieroterapia.  Ann. d' ig. sper.,
  Roma, 1907. n. s., xvii, 279-308, 1 pl.— Michelazzi (A.)
  Ricerehe istologiche e sperimentali sulla distruzione e
  rigenerazionedel parenchimaspleniconellemalattied' in-
  fezione.  Polielin,, Roma, 1900, vii,sez.med.,290;367; 398,
  4 pl.  Also [Abstr.l: Suppl. al Polielin., Roma, 1899-1900,
  vi, 481-1S3.—Pacinotti (G.)  Ricerehe sperimentali sul
  tessuto di cicatrice prodotto dai linfatici nellamilzastata
  congelata.  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1893, xiv, 897-900.—
  Panskl (A.) & Thoma (R.)  Das Verschwinden des
  Milzpigmentes nach Unterbindung der  Milzvenen und
  seine Regeneration nach Wiederherstellung des Blutum-
  laufes.  Arch. f. exper. Path.u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1892-3,
  xxxi, 303-328, lpl— Petrone (G. A.)  Le modificazioni
  della milza in alcuni stati patologici studiate compara-
  tivamente in animal! giovani e in animali adulti (coni-
  gli).  Atti d. Cong, pediat. ital. 1901, Firenze, 1902, iv,
  285-289.—Pilliet (A.-H.)  Action sur la rate des poisons
  du  sang.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1894,10. s., i,
  331-333.  -----. L'anatomie experimentale  et patholo-
  gique de la rate.  Tribune med., Par., 1895,  2. s., xxvii,
  892; 910 —Pirera (A.)  Ancora dell'  influenza della
  milza sulle infezioni sperimentali.   Tommasi,  Napoli.
  1907, ii, 366-374. —Pugliese ( A.) & Luzzatti (T. )
  Milzae veleniematici.  Arch, per lesc. med., Torino, 1900,
  xxiv, 1-18.  Also, transl: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1900,
  xxxiii, 349-358.—Boy (C. S.)  The physiology and  pa-
  thology of the spleen. J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1881, iii,
  203-228,  3 pl. Also, Reprint—Sternberg  (C.)  Ueber
  das Vorkommen von einkernigen, neutrophil granulier-
  ten Leukocyten in der Milz.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path u.
  path. Anat., Jena, 1905, xvi, 929-935.  Also [Abstr.]: Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1905, Jena, 1906,218.—
  Virchow (R.)  Milzpigment und Blutkorperchen-hal-
  tige Zellen.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc], Berl., 1900, cix,
  473.—von Xiemssen.  Klinische Betrachtungen iiber
  die Milz.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 1158-1160.

Spleen (Percussion of).
    See Spleen (Exploration of).

Spleen (Physiology and functional  ac-

  tivities of).

    See, also, Spleen (Excision of, Consequences of).
    Bochefoxtaine (L.-T.)   Recherches  experi-
  mentales relatives a la contractilite de la rate, a
  Taction du sulfate de  quinine  et de quelques
  autres  substances sur cet organe.  8°.   Paris,
  1873.
    Eliasberg (M.)  * Experimentelle  Untersu-
  chungen iiber die Blutbildung in der Milz der
  Siiugethiere.  8°.  Dorpat, 1893.
    Eriksson (R. V.)  *0 vliyanii mozgovol kori
  i podkorkovikh uzlov na  sokrashtsheniye sele-
  zyonki.   [Influence  of the brain cortex and
  subcortical  ganglia  on  contraction of  the
  spleen.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Also [Abstr.]. in: Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Pe-
  terb., 1901, vi, 26.

    Freytag  (F. [E. E.])   *Beziehungen  der
  Milz zur Reinigung und Regeneration des Blu-
  tes.   [Erlangen.]   8°.   Bonn, 1907.
    Also, in: Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1907, exx, 617-
  564.

    Gaotiet (J.-P.)  *Du role de la rate dans la
  digestion pancreatique del'albumine.   8°.  Bor-
  deaux,  1897.
    Graetz (A. H.)  *De structura et usu lienis.
  Respondente  Christianb  Friderico Rust.   sm.
  4°.  Regiomonti, 1710.
Spleen (Physiology and functional  ac-

  tivities of).
    Koshelyofp (A. N.)  *0  vliyanii hiperemii
  i anemii selezyonki na morfologicheskiy sostav
  bielikh  krovyanikh   sharikov.   [On  the  in-
  fluence of hyperemia and anaemia of the spleen
  upon  the morphology of white  blood  corpus-
  cles.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
    Levene  (P. A.)  & Mandel (J. A.)   Ueber
  die Kohlehydratgruppe des Milznucleoproteids.
  8°.  Lancaster, 1907.
    Proskiryakoff (S.  F.)  *Znacheniye sele-
  zyonki v kolebaniyakh chisla bielikh  sharikov
  v krovi.   [Importance of the spleen  in varia-
  tions of the number of white  blood  cells in  the
  blood.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1895.
    Scatti (B.)  * De  lienis  usu.   8°.  Augustx
  Taurinorum, 1811.
    Tigri(A.)  Delia funzione  della milza.  Ar-
  gomenti  anatomico-fisiologici.   8°.   Pisa, 1849.
    Also, in: Bull. d. sc. med. de Bologna, 1848, 3. s., xiii,
  289-347, 1 pl.

    Zi.m.m icrmann (R.)   * Fortgesetzte Beitrage zur
  Funktion der Milz als Organ des Eisenstoffwech-
  sels.   [Bern.]   8°.   Berlin,  1909.
    Also, in: Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xvii, 297-336.
    Albano (G.)  La milza e le emopoietine.  Gior. in-
  ternaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1907, n.  s.,  xxix, 1106-1116.—
  Badano (F.)  La digestione pancreatica dell' albu-
  mina nelle lesioni della milza.  Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1900, xxxix, 109-122.—Baggio (G.)  Contributo speri-
  mentale alio studio dei rapporti fra milza e fegato. Poli-
  elin., Roma, 1907, xiv, sez. med.  553-560.—Beclard (J.)
  Recherches experimentales sur les fonctions de la rate et
  sur celles de la veine porte. Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc,
  Par., 1848, xxvi, 122-124.—Bellamy  (H. F.)  On  the
  r61e played by the spleen  in the pancreatic digestion of
  proteids.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 1185-1190. -----.  On
  the agents concerned in  the  production of the tryptic
  ferment from its  zymogen.   J. Phvsiol., Lond., 1901,
  xxvii, 323-335. — Betti   (G.)  L'influenza della milza
  sulla digestione  gastrlca.   Clin. med. ital ,  Milano, 1909,
  xlviii, 523-530. — Bizzozero (G.)  Ricerehe sperimen-
  tali sulla ematopoesi splenica; in collaborazione a G. Sal-
  violi.  Arch, per le sc. med., Torino, 1880, iv, 49-66. Also
  [Abstr.], in  his: Opere scient. 1879-96, Milano, 1905, ii,
  557. — Blumenthal (R.)  Sur  le  role 6rythrolytique
  de la rate chez les poissons. Compt. rend.  Acad, d.  sc,
  Par., 1908, cxlvi,  190. —Bolnet.  Recherches experi-
  mentales sur les fonctions de la rate.  Cong, internat.
  de med.  C. r.,  Par., 1900, sect, de path, int., 520-522.—
  Bottazzi (F.) La milza come organo emocatatonis-
  tico.   Sperimentale, Firenze, 1894, xlviii, 433-472. ----.
  Gli albuminoidi della milza. Ann. di chim. e di farm.,
  Milano, 1895, 4. s., xxii,  489-498.  Also, transl [Abstr.l:
  Arch.  ital.  de biol., Turin, 1895-6, xxiv, 463-455.
  -----.   Contributo  alia  fisiologia  della milza.  Speri-
  mentale.  Sez. biol., Firenze, 1895, xlix, 408-416. Also,
  transl. [Abstr.J: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1895-6, xxiv,
  462-465.—Burow (R.)   Ueber das Vorkommen eisen-
  haltiger Lipoide in  der Milz. Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1910, xxv, 165-170.—Camus (L.) & tiley (E.)  A propos
  de Paction de la rate sur le pancreas.  Compt.-rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1902, liv, 800-802.— Capezzuo 11 (C.)  Ue-
  ber die eisenhaltigen Korper der Milz.  Ztschr. f. physiol.
  Chem., Strassb., 1909, lx, 10-14.—Carriere & Vanverts.
  Modifications histologiques du sang apr£s ligature expe-
  rimentale des vaisseaux  splcmiques.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par.,1900,11. s.,ii, 1134— Cathcart (E. P.)  On
  the products  of digestion of  the proteolytic  spleen  en-
  zyme acting in an alkaline medium.  J. Physiol.. Lond.,
  1905, xxxii, 299-304.—Charrin & Moussu.  Physiolo-
  gie de la rate (fonction biligenique). Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1905, cxl, 1118-1120.—Chimiel (G.)  Influ-
  enza della milza nella distruzione dei veleni bacterid.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix, 1497— Cinottl (F.)  Ri-
  cerehe sulla milza di cani privati dell' apparato tiropa-
  ratiroideo.  N. Ercolani,  Pisa, 1908, xiii, 469; 481,1 pl —
  Courmont (J.) &  Buftau. Du role de la rate dans
  les infections; 6tude experimentale des effects dc la sple-
  nectomie au point de vue de la lutte de l'organisme con-
  tre diverses maladies infectieuses.   Arch, de med. exper.
  ct d'anat. path., Par., 1898, x, 431-459.—Cutter (K.) For-
  mation of the red blood corpuscles in the spleen and lym-
  phatic glands. Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii, 50.-I»'Ales-
  sandro (F.)  Statoattuale delle conoscenze sulla lun-
  zionalita della milza e sulla  sua importanza nell' orga-
  nismo, specialmente in rapporto alia splenectomia. Kjv.
  internaz. d' ig., Napoli, 1899, x, 330: 1900, xi, 60, 143; 203;
  334; 500: 1901, xii, 433 -Banllewsky (B.)  Ueber  die
  blutbildende Eigensehaft der Milz und des Knochen- 
35                                        SPLEEN.
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Physiology  and functional  ac-

  tivities of).
  marks, nach Versuchen von M.  Selensky.   Arch.  f. d.
  ges.  Physiol.,  Bonn, 1895, lxi. 264-274. — Biorio  (V.)
  Nota in risposta ad una interpellanza, direttagli dal chia-
  rissimo sig. prof. Socrate Cadet, relativa alia teorica di
  una nuova funzione della milza  Atti d. Accad.  l'on-
  tif. de' N. Lincei, Roma, 1869-70,  xxiii, 160-107.—I>on-
  liauser (J. L.) The human spleen as an haimu to-plastic
  organ, as exemplified in a case  of  splenomegaly  with
  sclerosis of the bone-marrow.  J.  Exper. M., Lancaster,
  Pa., &N. Y., 1908, x, 559-574, 2 col. pl.—Draper (H.)  On
  the changes of blood-cells in the spleen.  N. York ,1. M.,
  1858, 3. s., v, 182-189.  Also, Reprint.—Emelyanoit" (P.
  N.)  O znachenii selezyonki v otnoshenii morfologiche-
  skavo sostava krovi i o vliyanii udaleniya yevo lia kost-
  niy mozg.  [Russian and French  text.]   [Sur le role de
  la rate au point de vue de la composition morphologique
  du sang et sur l'influence de l'extirpation de cet organe
  sur la moelle des os.]  Arch. d. sc biol.,St.-Petersb., 1893,
  ii, 134-183, 5 tab.—Enriques (P.)  La  milza come or-
  gano d' escrezione ed i leucociti pigmentati del duodeno
  (Rana esculenta).   Arch. ital. di anat. e di embriol., Fi-
  renze, 1902, i, 347-361,1 pl.—Ferre (G.)  Influence de la
  rate  sur Taction digestive du sue pancreatique.  Bull.
  Soc.  d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1890, xi,  238-
  240.—Fisiologia (La) della milza.  Riforma med., Pa-
  lermo-Napoli,  1905, xxi, 801-804—Floreseo (P.)   Des
  modiflcationssanguinesetdu rolede la rate dans revolu-
  tion des lesions experimentales du foie etd'autresorganes.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 537-539.—Foa
  (P.)   Contribuzione alia conoscenza degli elementi cos-
  titutivi della milza.  Atti d. Soc.  ital. patol., Pavia, 1906,
  iv, 193-196.—Freytag [F.]  Milza e depurazione del san-
  gue; sostituzione della milza con le glandole linfatiche.
  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1905, n. s., xxvii, 554.
  -----. Der Eisengehalt der Milz und seine Beziehungen
  zumBlut.  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1907,499-502. -----.
  Ueber die Bedeutung der Milz fiir das Blut.  Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908, pt.
  2, 2. Hlfte., 455. -----.  Ein experimentell-histologischer
  Beitrag zum Ersatz der Milzfunktion durch die Lymph-
  driisen und der Bedeutung des flbrillaren Gittersder Milz
  fiir die Blutreinigung.  Arch.f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1908,
  exxii, 501-510. -----. Reinigung und Regeneration des
  Blutesdurcb.die Milz. FoliahaematoL,Leipz., 1908, v,90-94.
  -----. Studien iiber Blutbildung in den blutbildenden
  Organen nach Blutentziehungen mit besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung der Milz.  Ztschr. f. allg.  Physiol., Jena,  1908,
  viii, 451-484.—Frommel.  Zur Histologie und Physiolo-
  gie der Milchdriise.  Verhandl. d. deutsch Gesellsch. f.
  Gynak. 1891, Leipz., 1892, iv, 391-393,—Fronin (A.) La
  rate exerce-t-elle une action sur la transformation mtra-
  pancreatique du zymogSne en trvpsine.   Compt.-rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, liv, 798-800.—Gabbl (U.) Ueber
  die normale Hamatolyse mit besonderer Berucksichti-
  gung der Hamatolyse in der Milz. Beitr. z. path. Anat.
  u. z.  allg. Path., Jena, 1893, xiv, 351-369.—Oachet (J.) &
  Paehon (V.) Existence et nature de la s£cre.tion in-
  terne de la rate k fonction trypsinogene.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.  de biol.,  Par.,  1898, 10. s., v, 364.-----------. Nou-
  velles experiences sur  la secretion interne de  la rate a
  fonction pancreatogene. Arch,  de phvsiol. norm, et
  path.,  Par., 1898, 6. s., x, 363-369.— Gauckler (E.)   Les
  mesures histologiques de l'activit6 splenique. Arch. gen.
  de med., Par., 1904,  i, 1537-1544.—Grigorescu (G.)
  Quelques experiences nouvelles sur le r61e hemapoetique
  de la rate.  Verhandl.  d. x. internat. med. Cong.  1890,
  Berl., 1891, ii, 2. Abth., 66.—Gross (O.)  Ueber den Ein-
  fiuss der Milz  auf die  Magenverdauung; zugleich ein
  Beitrag zur Methodik der Pepsinuntersuchung. Ztschr.
  f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1910, viii, 169-180.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Kong. f.  innere Med.,
  Wiesb., 1910,  xxvii, 605-610.—Grossenbaeher  (H.)
  Die Milz, ein Organ des Eisenstoffwechsels.  Zentralbl. (.
  Physiol., Leipz. u.  Wien,  1908,   xxii,  375.  -----.  Un-
  tersuchungen  iiber  die Funktion der Milz.  Biochem.
  Ztschr., Berl.,  1909, xvii,  78-119,  1  pl.—Gulewitsch
  (W.J & Joehelsobn (A.)  Ueber das Vorkommen  von
  Arginin in  der Milz. Ztsehr. f. phvsiol. Chem., Strassb.,
  1900,  xxx, 533-5:;s— Hedin (S. G.)& Rowland (S.)
  Ueber ein proteolvtischesEnzym in der Milz.  Ibid., 1901,
  xxxii, 341-349.— Heinz (R.)  Zur Lehre von der Func-
  tion  der Milz.  Arch.f. path. Anat. [etc.],  Berl.,  1902,
  clxviii, 485-500,1 pl.—Helly (K.)  Wechselbeziehungen
  zwischen Bau  und Function der  Milz.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1902, xv, 811-813.-----. Functionsmechanis-
  mus der Milz.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena,
  1903, xxxi?, 396-409.—Herzen (A.)  La fonction trypsi-
  nogene de la rate.  Intermed. d. biol., Par., 1897-8, i, 266.
  ■       Rapport sur les fonctions  de  la rate.  In: Schiff
  (M.)   Ges. Beitr. z. Physiol., 8°, Lausanne, 1898, iv, 232-
  235.-----.  R61e trypsinogene de la rate,  Cong, inter-
  nat. de med.   C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de physiol., 108-114.
  -----. Aelteres, Neueres und Zukiinftiges iiber die Rolle
  derMilz beiderTrypsinbildung.  Arch.f. d.ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1901, Ixxxiv,  115-129.— Hubbard (J. C.)   The
  relation of  the spleen  to resistance against infection.
Spleen  {Ihystology  and functional  ac-

   tivities of).
   Boston M. & S. S., 1909, cix, 743-746.   Also: Dep. Surg. M
   Sch. Harv. Univ.,Bost.,Bull.6,1909-10,125-132.— Hunter
   (W.) The function of the spleen as a blood-destroving
   organ.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 1286.— Jakusche-
   ivitsch.  Ueber Hamolysine  bei entmilzten  Thieren.
   Ztsehr.  f. Hyg.  u. Infectionskr., Leipz., 1904, xlvii,  407-
   115,  1 pl.— Jones (W.)  Ueber das Vorkommen derGua-
   nase in der Rindermilz und ihr Fehlen in der Milz des
   Schweines.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1905, xiv,
   84-91.—Jones (W.)  tfc Bowntree (L. G.)   On the
   guanylic acid of the spleen.  J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1908,
   iv,  289-295.— Jungano  (M.)  Influenza della milza
   sull' agglutinamento di alcuni  microrganismi.  Tom-
   masi, Napoli, 1905-6, i, 408-410.—Kovalcvski (N. O.l
   Anatomo-riziologicheskiya   izslledovaniya  selezyonki.
   [. . . investigations  of the  spleen.]  [From: Uchen. za-
   piski Kazan, univ.,  1860, iii,  48-106.]  In his: Trudi, 8°,
   Kazan,  1895,  no. 1,  1-50, 2  pl.—Lapicque (L.)  Sur le
   r61e de la rate dans la fonction hematolytique.  Compt.
   rend. Acad.  d.  sc, Par.,  1902, cxxxv,  203-205.  Also:
   Compt.  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., v, 949-952.—
   jLaiidenbaeh (J.)  Ueber die  Betheiligung  der Milz
   bei  der  Blutbildung.   Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz.  u.
   Wien, 1896, ix, 1-4.  -----.  Recherches experimentales
   sur la fonction hemopoietique de la rate.  Arch, de phv-
   siol. norm, et path.,  Par., 1896, 5. s., viii, 693: 1897, 5.  s ,
   ix, 200;  385; 398— Letkowitsh  (H. M.)  Notes on the
   metabolism of spleen;  nucleonroteid.  N.  York M.  J.
   [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 21-24.   Also, Reprint.—JLeplne  &
   Lyounet.  Sur le r61e protecteur de la rate vis-a-vis de
   l'intoxication typhique experimentale. Lyon med., 1898,
   Ixxxix, 341-343.— Levene (P. A.)   Ueber  eine  Gluco-
   thionsaure aus  der  Milz.   Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,
   Strassb., 1903, xxxvii, 400.—lievene (P. A.) & Mandel
   (J. A.)  Ueber die Analyse der Spaltungsprodukte des
   Milz-Nucleoproteids.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1907, v, 33-
   44.  Also, Reprint.—Levier (E.)  Secretion interne de
   la rate.  In: Schiff (M.)' Ges. Beitr. z. Physiol., 8°, Lau-
   sanne, 1898, iv, 366.—Levin  (I.)  The  influence  of the
   spleen on  natural or acquired hemolytic properties  of
   bloodserum.   J. Med. Research, Bost., 1902, viii, 116-124.
   Also, Reprint.—L.e iv is  (T.)   The structure and func-
   tions of the haemolymph glands and spleen.  Internat.
   Monatschr. f. Anat. u.  Physiol., Leipz.,  1902, xx, 1-56,
   2 pl. -----. Further observations on  the functions of the
   spleen and other haemolymph glands.  J. Anat. & Phy-
   siol., Lond., 1903-4, xxxviii, 144-157, 1 pL—Luckhardt
   (A. B.) & Beeht (F. C.)  The part played by the spleen
   in the formation of  immune bodies.  Proc Am. Physiol.
   Soc, Bost., 1911, xxvii, p.  xvi. — Wlaggiorani  (C.)
   Esperienze e studi  sulle funzioni della  milza.  Atti  d.
   Accad. pontif. de' N. Lincei, Roma, 1860-61, xiv, 89-106.—
   JHandel  (J. A.)  &  Levene  (P.  A.)  Hydrolysis  of
   spleen nucleoprotein.  J. Biol. Chem.,  N. Y., 1907-8, iii,
   p. xxiii.—Mazzei  (E.)  Le  funzioni della milza nella
   immunity e  sieroterapia.  Ann. d'ig. sper., Roma, 1907,
   n. s., xvii, 279-308,  1  pl.  Also [Abstr.]:  Riforma med.,
   Palermo-Napoli, 1907, xxiii, 1271-1273.— ITIendel (La F.
   B.) & Bettger (L. F.)  Experimental observations on
   pancreatic digestion and the spleen.  Am. J.  Physiol.,
   Bost., 1902-3,  vii. 3*7-104— JHielielazzl  (A.)   Contri-
   buto alio studio della tisiopatologiadella milza.  Gazz.  d.
   osp., Milano,  1898, xix, 956.—Hlonier (M.)  Recherches
   nouvelles sur une fonction de la rate.  Gaz. m6d. beige,
   Liege, 1898-9, xi, 152-154.—Nascimbene (M.)   La milza
   nell' economia  dell' organismo.  Unione med. ital.,
   Torino, 1900, iv, 58; 66.— Ouskow (N.) & Selino\v (A.)
   De la  rate suivant les globules blanes  du sang et  le
   nombre de ces derniers.  Arch. d. sc biol.,  St.-Pctersb.,
   1897, v, 1-45.—Pandolnni Barber! (D.)   Sur  une
   couche speciale sous-capsulaire hemolytiquedans la rate;
   recherches experimentales sur l'activite hcimolytique du
   tissu conjonctif des organes hematopoietiques.  J. de
   physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1901, iii, 911-920, 1 pl  —
   Pane I la (A.)  L'  acqua  ed il nucleone  della milza.
   Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1903-4, i, 539-549.—Paton (D.N.)
   & Goodall (A.) The spleen in relationship to the proc-
   esses of  hicmolvsis.   J. Phvsiol., Lond., 1903, xxix, 411-
   439,  1 pl.—Paton (D. N.), Gulland (G. L.)  & Fowler
   (J. S.) The relationship of the spleen to the formation
   of the blood  corpuscles.   Ibid., 1902, xxviii,  83-106.—
   Paulesco (N.-C.)   La  rate et la secretion  biliaire.
   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905,  cxli, 846. -----. La
   rate n'a pas d' i nfluence sur la secretion de la bile.  [Rap.
   de Lancereaux.] Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1906, 3. s.,
   lv, 107-109.—Phisalix (C.)  Role de la rate dans la for-
   mation des hematieschezlesvertebrtfsinferieurs.  Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11. s., iv, 4.—Picou  (R.)
   Des mouvements physiologiques de la rate.  Gaz. d. h6p.,
   Par., 1897, lxx, 1401-1408.-----. Variations des rapports
   de la rate sous l'influence des injections poussees dans
   l'artere splenique; recherche de ces variations par la me-
   thode de transfixion.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
   1899, lxxiv, 199-202.—Prevost (J.-L.) & Battelli  (F.)
   Experiences relatives au role de la rate dans la digestion
   pancreatique de  I'albumine.   Rev. med. de la Suisse 
SPLEEN.
436
SPLEEN
Spleen {Physiology and functional  ac-

  tivities of).
  Rom., Geneve, 1901, xxi, 124-127.  Also: Trav. du lab. de
  physiol  Univ  de Geneve  1900, Geneve, 1901, ii, 65-67.—
  Pugllese (A.)  Contributo alia fisiologia della milza;
  la secrezione e la composizione della bile negli animali
  smilzati.   Polielin., Roma, 1899,  vi, sez. med.,  121-139.
  Also, transl: Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1899, 60-76.—Pug-
  liese i. A.) & Imzzatti (T.)  Contributo alia fisiologia
  della milza.  Arch, per le sc. med., Torino, 1900, xxiv, 1-
  18.   Also: Bull. d.  sc. med. di  Bologna,  1901, 8. s., i,
  559-57S, 2 ch.  Also, transl  [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. debiol.,
  Turin, 1902-3, xxxviii, 257-266.—Quiserne & Vaquez.
  Du  role de la rate dans la polvglobulie des altitudes.
  compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s.,  iv, 1073 —
  Kcicli.   Milz und Hamatolvse.  Fortschr.  d. Med.,
  Herl.. 1MI9, xvii, 361-363.—Bibaut (H.)  Le calcium et
  le magnesium dans la rate.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par.,  l'.>00, 11.  s., ii, 991-993.—Bivarola (R. A.)  Con-
  tribucion  al estudio experimental de las funciones del
  bazo  (trabajo  de verificaeion).  Semana m6d., Buenos
  Aires, 1906, xiii, 256-261.—Sato (T.)  Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis des Nucleoproteids der Milz.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1909, xxii, 4S9-191.—Schiller (E. A.)  On the rhythmic
  contractilitv of the spleen: preliminary notice.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc.  Lond.. 1896, lix, 229. Also: Brit.  M. J.,  Lond.,
  1896, i, 396.—!Schiir(M.)  Ueber die Funktion der Milz.
  Schweiz.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Berl., 1862, i, 201; 297.  Also,
  in his: Ges. Beitr. z. Physiol., 8°, Lausanne, 1898, iv, 167-
  222.—Schmidt (M. B.) Ueber Schwund des Eisens in
  der Milz. Verhandl. d.  deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena,
  1908,  xii,  271.—Seotti (F.)  Sull' influenza della milza
  nella produzione di taluni anticorpi.  Gazz. internaz. di
  med., Napoli, 1910, xiii, 149; 171— Silvestri (T.)  Sulla
  funzione tripsinogena della milza.  Riformamed., Roma,
  1901, xvii, pt. 1, 843, 854; 868. -----. Sulla pretesa  fun-
  zione tripsinogena della milza.   Ibid.. 1902,, xviii, pt. 4,
  554-55S.—Simon (P.) & Spillmann (L.)  Eosinophilic
  precoce consecutive k la suppression experimentale des
  fonctions de  la rate.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1905, lviii, 552.—Spadaro (G.)  Importanza della milza
  nella urogenesi.  Tommasi, Napoli, 1907,  ii, 505-508.—
  Staehelin (R.)  Ueber die Funktion der Milz.  Cor.-
  Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1903, xxxiii, 288.—Szokal-
  ski (K.)  W  kwestyi roli  Sledziony w procesie wytwar-
  zania hemolizyn.  [R61e of the spleen in the formation
  of  hsemolysins.]   Medvcvna i Kron. lek., Warszawa,
  1908, lxix, 380-382.—Tedeschi (A.)  Des variations du
  fer dans les organes des animaux  derates.  J. de physiol.
  etde path, gen., Par., 1899, i, 22-37.—Upson (H. S.)  The
  spleen as a bactericide.  Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi,
  372. Also, Reprint.— Whiting (A. J.)  On thecompara-
  live histologv and physiology of the spleen. Proc. Scot.
  Micr. Soc, Lond. & Edinb., 1890-95, i,105-108. Also: Proc.
  Rov. Soc. Edinb., 1892-5, xx. 21-24.  Also: Tr. Rov. Soc.
  Edinb., 1*96, xxxviii,253-316,3 pl.  Also, Reprint.—Wil-
  liams ( E. T.) Marrow and spleen cells, considered in
  their relation to the blood-cells.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902,
  iii, 684. -----. The demonstration of nucleated redblood-
  corpuscles in  animal spleens.  Ibid., 1903, vi, 855.  Also,
  Reprint.  -----. The alleged destruction of red blood-
  corpuscles in the spleen. Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 781.
  Also, Reprint.  -----. The office of the spleen; an essay
  in comparative physiology. Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix,
  904. Also, Reprint.—Wlaeft".  Sur le role de la rate
  dai.s l'organisme.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,
  11.  s., iv, 1221-1223.—Zanda (L.) Sul rapporto funzio-
  nale fra milza e tiroide.  Sperimentale, Siena, 1893, xlvii,
  mem. orig., 14-22. Also, transl: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,
  1893, xix,  432-440.

Spleen (Prolapse of).
    See Spleen (Displaced, etc.).

Spleen {Puncture of).
    ITIichelazzi.  Die Pun'ktion der Milz bei der fruhzei-
  tigen klinisch-differentiellen Diagnose zwischen typhosen
  und typhusahnlichen Formen.  Ztschr. f. ang. Mikr.
  Leipz., 1904, x, 120-122.—Nicolle (C.)  Sur la technique
  de  la ponction de la rate. Bull. Soc path, exot.,  Par ,
  1909, ii, 444.—Bodriguez (J. M.)  Punci6n del bazo;
  inocuidad v valor diagnostico.  Rev. Soc. m<§d. argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1900, viii, 443-449.

Spleen {Regeneration and reproduction

  of).
    Ceresole  (G.)  * De la regeneration de la rate
  chez le lapin.   (Travail de l'lnstitut pathologi-
  que. )  8°.   Jena, 1895.
    Ceresole  <G.)  De la regeneration de la rate chez le
  lapin. Beitr.  z.  path. Anat. u. z. allg.  Path., Jena, 1895,
  xvii, 602-626.—Baiber (Marie).  Zur Frage nach der
  Entstehung und Kegeiierationsfiihigkeit der Milz. Jenai-
  sche Ztschr. f. Naturw.. Jena, 1906-7, xiii, 73-114, 4 pl.—
  (.riiliiii (L.) <fc Tizzoni (G.) Studio  sperimentale
  sulla riproduzione parziale della milza.  Atti d. r. Accad.
Spleen (Regeneration and  reproduction

  of).
  d. Lincei, Roma, 1882-3,3. s., xv, 509-563, 4pl.—Landen-
  bach(J.)  Ein Fall von totaler Milzregeneration. Arch
  f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1895, cxli, 201-204,1 pl.—Phili-
  peaux.  Note . . . accompagnant la presentation de plu-
  sieurs pieces relativesa la regeneration de la rate.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1861, lii, 547.—Tizzoni  (G.)
  Nuove ricerehe sulla riproduzione totale della milza;
  contribuzione  sperimentale  alio studio della funzione
  ematopoetica  del tessuto connettivo.  Atti d. r. Accad.
  d. Lincei, Roma, 1882-3, 3. s., xv,  427-456, 2 pl.

Spleen (Rupture of).
    See, also,  Death (Sudden) in pregnancy, etc.;
  Fever  (Typhoid,  Complications   of,  Splenic);
  Liver {Rupture of).
    Brandstetter (P.)   *Des ruptures de la rate.
  4°.   Paris, 1893.
    Camus  (M.)   *Les  h^matornes intraspleni-
  ques et pe>ispleniques consecutifs aux contusions
  et ruptures traumatiques de  la rate.  8°.   Paris,
  1905.
    Dorken (E.)  *Ein  Fall  von spontaner Milz-
  ruptur.   8°.  Kiel, 1892.
    Hoeft  (R.)   * Ueber Kuptur der Milzkapsel,
  Milzgewebshernien und multiple Cystenbildung
  in der Milz.   8°.  Wurzburg, 1902.
    Muller (W.)   * Ueber einen Fall von geheil-
  ter subcutaner Milzruptur.   8°.  Munchen, 1904.
    Planson  (V.)  * Etude sur  les  contusions et
  ruptures  traumatiques de la rate.  8°.   Paris,
  1909.
    ------.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Rom anx  (A.)   * Ueber einen Fall  von sub-
  kutaner traumatiseher Milzruptur.  8°.   Miin-
  chen, 1904.
    ycHRiRA (S.)   *Ueber die subcutanen Milz-
  rupturen.   8°.   Berlin, 1902.
    Aiello (S.) Un caso di rotturadi  milza;  periziame-
  dico-legale. Gazz. med. sicil., Catania, 1901, iv, 115-118.—
  A vend alio, Barrios & Bravo.  Informe de la sec-
  ci6n iv sobre una consulta hecha por  la iltma. Corte su-
  perior, acerca de la posibilidad de la rotura  espontanea
  del bazo.  Boll. Acad. nac. de med. de Lima, 1903, iii, 65-
  57. — Baccus (V, J.)  Case of rupture of  the spleen.
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906,  x, 631. —Ballantyne
  (J. W.) A case of rupture of the spleen in  a newborn
  infant.   Arch. Pediat., Phila., 1892, ix, 275-280— Battle
  ( W. H.)   On subcutaneous traumatic rupture  of the
  spleen. Med. Week,  Par.,  1893,  i, 618-620.—Bauby &
  Pujol.  Contusion de 1'abdomen; rupture  de  la rate.
  Toulouse med., 1907, 2. s., ix, 222-226. — Baudet  (R.)
  Ruptures de la rate.  Medecin prat..  Par., 1907, iii, 665;
  581.—Beaumont (E.) & Houseman (E.)  A case of
  traumatic rupture of the spleen; removal followed by
  empyema and recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 744 —
  Blin (G.) Rupture de la rate par traumatisme chez un
  paludeen.  Ann. d'hyg. et  de med.  colon., Par., 1902, v,
  682.—Boinet. Cinq cas de rupture de la rate chez des
  paludeens. Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1901, 3. s., xlvi,
  455-460.  Also: Marseille m&L, 1902, xxxix,  3-9. —Bol
  (K.  G.)  Razrivl selezyonki na  pochvle amiloidnol in-
  nltratsii.   [Ruptures of the spleen following amyloid in-
  filtration.] Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1908, xxxviii,
  619-624.—Bonnamour & Bouchut.  Rupture trau-
  matique de la rate ayant passe inapercue, abces perispl^-
  nique consecutif ouvert quatre mois apres dans le peri-
  toine; mort par peritonite suraigue.  Prov.  med., Par.,
  1907, xviii, 648-650. — Borelius (J.)  Zur Diagnose und
  Behandlung  der subkutauen traumatischen  Milzrup-
  tur.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl.,  1907, lxiii,  68-78.-
  Bowie  (J.)  Spontaneous rupture  of the spleen in
  ague.  Lancet, Lond.,  1892, ii,  659-661. —Bozbovski
   (V. G.)   Sluchal razriva selezyonki.   [Rupture oi tin1
  spleen.]   Trudi i Protok.  Imp.  Kavkazsk. Med. obsh.,
  Tiflis,  1908-9, xiv,  402-413. —  Brauneck.  Zur Ca-
  suistik der Milzrupturen.    Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk.,
  Leipz., 1898, v, 3*7. — Brewer  (G. E.)  Rupture of tho
  spleen. Ann. Surg.,Phila.,1902,xxxvi,278-282.—Cantlle
   (J.)  Situation of splenic rupture  in enlarged  spleen-.
  J. Trop. M. [etc.],  Lond., 1908, xi, 201. —Choux.  Ih-s
  ruptures de la rate; deux cas nouveaux observes chez <lr-
  paludeensd'Algerie. Arch.demed.etpharm. mil.,  1'ar..
  1900, xxxv, 303-317.—Ciiuball.   Uncas.. di rottura spon-
   tanea della milza.  Bull.  d. Soc. Lancisiana d.  osp. di
   Roma (1889-90), 1891, x, 373-377. —Cochrane (R. C.)
   Rupture of the spleen caused by a kick. Vet. J., Lond.,
   1906, n. s., xiii, 247.—Cohn (T.)   Ueber subcutane Milz-
   ruptur.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii,609-611.— 
SPLEEN.
437
SPLEEN.
Spleen {Rupture of).
  Corner.  Ruptured spleen.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1909, Tn. s.], lxxxvii, 426.—Cout.itriie (H.)  Note sur un
  cas de deehirures traumatiques de la rate chez un enfant
  de dix jours. Soc. de med. leg. de France.  Bull., Par.,
  1890, xi, 364-369.—Co ville.  Sur un cas de rupture trau-
  matique de  la rate.   [Rap. de G. Riehelot.J  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1901, n. s., xxvii, 1122-1124.—
  Craig (C. F.l  Rupture  of the spleen; report of two
  cases.  Med. News, N. Y.,  1904, Ixxxiv, 780-783.   Also,
  Reprint. — Crawford ( D. G.)   Notes on rupture of
  the spleen.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii, 211-
  221. -----.  Notes  on rupture of  the spleen  (second
  series).   Ibid., 1906,  xii,  89-100. — B'Alessandria
  ( P.)   Rottura spontanea  della milza.  Gazz.  med. di
  Roma, 1907, xxxiii, 57-64.—Da vys (G. I.) A case of spon-
  taneous rupture of the spleen.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,
  1904, xxxix,  218.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 1077.—
  Butt(A.C)  Rupture of spleen. Indian M. Gaz. .Calcutta,
  1908, xliii, 380.—Eisendrath (D. N.)  Traumatic  rup-
  ture of the spleen.   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1902, xxxvi, 921-
  926.—Elliot (E. E.), jr.  Subcutaneous rupture of the
  spleen. Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 907, lxxv, 336-365.  Also:
  N. York M. J-jetc], 1907, Ixxxvi, 49-56. Also, Reprint.—
  Ferrier& Btuber.  Rupture traumatique de la  rate
  chez un paludeen; guerison spontanee.  Caducee, Par.,
  1905, v, 297.—Friedheim (E.)  [Ein 4jahriger Knabe,
  der eine Milzruptur tiberstanden.] Jahresb. d.  Hamb.
  Staatskrankenanst. 1905, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1906,  x, 97.
  -----. Subcutane Milzruptur.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1906,  xxxii, 56-58.—Genet.  Rupture
  infra-uterine de la rate et peritonite sous-hepatique chez
  un nouveau-ne.  Lyon med.,  1905, cv, 1025.—Georgi.
  Zwei Fade von Milzruptur.  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch.  f.
  Nat.- u. Heilk. in  Dresd. 1905-6,  Miinchen, 1907, 63-68.
  .4teo.-Munchen med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 701.—Gerrard
  (P. N.)  Traumatic rupture of the spleen,  followed by
  recovery.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1904, cxvii, 425-428.—Glaze-
  brook ( L. W.) Ruptured spleen.  Nat. M. Rev., Wash.,
  1898-9, viii, 429— Glogner i M.)  Ueber Milzrupturen in
  den Tropen.  Arch. f. Schitl's- u.  Tropen-Hyg.,  Leipz.,
  1906, x, 17-21.—Goebel. [Fall von Milzruptur.] Jahresb.
  d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1908, Bresl., 1909, 237.—
  Gotfe  (J.  R.)  The difficulties in diagnosis in rupture of
  the spleen, as illustrated by a case.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1898, lxxiii, 831-833.—Gorbunoff(V.)  Sluchal razriva
  selezyonki na pochvie piroplazmoza.  [Rupture of the
  spleen after piroplasmosis.]  Vet. Zhizn, Mosk., 1909, iii,
  69-71.—Graham (G.) A case of ruptured spleen.  West
  Lond. M.  J., Lond.,  1910,  xv, 46.—Gryuner (S.  A.)
  Razriv  selezyonki u loshadi.   [Rupture of the spleen in
  a horse.l   Arch.  vet.  nauk, St. Petersb., 1907,  xxxvii,
  203-211.—aamann (C. A.)  A case  of traumatic rup-
  tureof the spleen.   Cleveland J. M., 1901, vi, 379.—Heger
  (M.)  Ruptures traumatiques du foie  et de la rate sans
  lesion eoncomitante de la paroi abdominale.  Presse m£d.
  beige, Brux., 1910,  Ixii, 343-346.—Herzog (M.)   Two
  cases of spleen rupture in splenomegalv. Philippine J.
  Sc, Manila, 1908, iii, 55-57.—Hoftmann (A.)  Beitrag
  zu  den  subkutanen Milzrupturen.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir
  Tubing., 1909, lxiii, 788-797.—Hubbard (J. C.)  Case of
  rupture of the spleen.  Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cli, 443.
  Also, Reprint.—lonescu-Triffan (I.) Ruptura spli-
  nel, a duodenulul ,;i a neatulul prin o  lovitura, de picior
  de  cal potcovit, in  re-riunea splenica.  Spitalul, Bucu-
  rescI, 1892, xii,  84.— r-ines (C. H.)  Six cases of rup-
  tured spleen, including a case of spontaneous rupture
  of an enlarged spleen.   Indian  M. Gaz.,  Calcutta.
  1902, xxxvii, 221-224.—Blemperer  (L.)  Ett fall af
  mjaltruptur.   [Case of rupture  of  spleen.]   Hygiea,
  Stockholm, 1906, 2. f., vi, 1056-1060.—von Kolb.  Ueber
  einen Fall von subkutaner  Milzruptur mit Spontanhei-
  lung. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1901, xxx, 513-
  519 —lie Bentn.  Sur un  cas de rupture traumatique
  de la rate.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1898, 3. s., xl, 711-
  713.—Le Lorier.  Inondation peritoneale par rupture
  spontanee de la rate, chez une femme enceinte d'environ
  cinq mois et demi; laparotomie; mort.  Compt. rend. Soc
  d'obst., de gynec etde psediat. de Par., 1905, vii, 199-201.—
 Lithgo w (E. G. R.) A case of spontaneous rupture of the
 spleen.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1908, xi, 82-84.—
 Loison (E.)  Contribution a l'etude des ruptures trau-
 matiques de la rate, dans les contusions de l'abdomen
 Arch. dem6d. et pharm. mil., Par., 1901, xxxviii, 46-56.—
 Liltkemtiller (J.)   Pseudoleukaemie; Peritonitis in-
 folge spontaner  Ruptur der Milz; Tod.  Jahrb. d. Wien
 k. k. Krankenanst. 1894, Wien u. Leipz., 18%, iii, 785.—
 Lumsden (G.  P.)   Visceris ruptio (spleen); autopsy.
 Rep. Surg.-Gen. Navy, Wash., 1903, 269.—Michl.  Smrt
 podminena  trhlinou sleziny.  [Death conditioned  by
 ruptured spleen.]    Casop.  lek. cesk., v Praze,  1885,
 xxiv, 769-771.—Miller (J.  L.) &  Hess (J.)  A case
 of acute leukemia, with death due to rupture of the
 spleen.   Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii, 388-391. Also, Re-
 print.—Milne (r.)   A caseof rupture of spleen. Indian
 M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1910, xiv, 220.—Morestin (H.)  Volu-
 mineuse  hematocele perisplenique. consecutive  a une
 rupture traumatique de la  rate.  Assoc, franc de chir
 Proc-verb.  [etc.],  Par., 1904, xvii,  30'.i-376.— .Tlimsoii
Spleen {Rupture of).
  (E. L.)  Rupture of the spleen, due to hyperemesis.  Yale
  M. J., N. Haven, 1894-5, i, 256.—Nebolyubofr(V p )
  Razrivi selezyonki v sudebno-meditsinskom otnoshenii
  [Ruptures of the spleen in medical jurisprudence.!   Ka-
  zan. Med. J.,  1902,  ii,  225; 439.—Ninni.  Rottura trau-
  matica della milza per calcio di cavallo.  Cirillo, Aversa
  1902,x,  186: 1903, xi, 8; 26—Okinshevich (A. I.) K
  kazuistikle zakritikh razrivov pecheni.  [Concealed rup-
  tures of the spleen.]  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk.,  1907 lxviii
  889-895.—PapaiaiinOS  (T.)    IlepiTrnoo-ts  rpav^ar^
  pqfews toG o-jtAtji/os.   'la.rpi.Kos (JijuiTwp, 'A&r>i>tu,  1906 vi
  114.—Perekropoff(A. I.)  Nleskolko sluchayev trav-
  maticheskavo razriva  selezyonki.   [Several cases of
  traumatic rupture  of  the  spleen.]   Kazan.  Med J
  1908, viii, 158-167.-Petrofl* (N. V.) Preparat razriva
  selezyonki.  [Specimen of a ruptured spleen.] Bolnitsch
  gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,  1897, viii, 1199.—Porter (F.J
  W.) Reportonacaseof rupture of the kidney and spleen
  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1908, x, 283-285.—Potel.
  Rupture de la rate par coup de pied de cheval.  Echo
  med. du nord, Lille, 1898, ii, 199.—Potter(N. B.) Acase
  of ruptured spleen; malaria.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc.
  (1899-1900), 1901, 253 —Power (D'A.) Repair alter rup-
  ture of  the spleen  and  kidney.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.
  (1889), 1890, 2-6.  Also, Reprint. -----. Ruptured spleen;
  death.  Med. Chron.,Manchester, 1901, 4. s., i,92.—Pru-
  neau.  Rupture de la rate chez un cheval.  Rec de
  med.  vet., Par.,  1901, 8. s., viii, 603-606.—Pseudoleu-
  kamie;  Peritonitis in  Folge  spontaner  Ruptur  der
  Milz;  Tod.   Wien. med. Presse, 1896, xxxvii, 1088-1090—
  Bamdohr (W.)  Ueber Milzcysten und ihre Beziehun-
  gen zu  Rupturen der  Milzkapsel.  Arch. f. path. Anat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1901, clxiv,  32-50,  1  pl.—Baybaud (A.)
  Deces au cours d'un acces palustre par rupture de la rate.
  Marseille med., 1901, xxxviii, 625-627.—Bendle (C. E.
  R.)  Traumatic rupture of spleen. Brit. M. J., Lond
  1909, i, 17.—Benssen (W.)  Een geval vanmiltruptuur.
  Med. WeekbL, Amst,, 1908-9, xv, 145-147.—Beynes (H.)
  Rupture traumatique sous-cutaneede la rate, s'uivie d'he-
  morragie mortelle, coexistant avec unefractureducrane;
  diagnosticmeconnu.  Assoc, franc,  de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.], Par.,  1901, xiv, 179-185.—Boss (G. G.)  Subcuta-
  neous rupture of the spleen; report of cases. Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1908, xlviii, 66-71.  [Discussion], 152.—Savor.
  Milzruptur  bei einer Schwangeren.   Monatschr. f. Ge-
  burtsh.  u.  Gynaek., Berl., 1899.  ix,  417. — Schoc-
  maker.  Miltruptuur.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1907, ii, 1045-1047.—Schonwerth (A.)  Ueber
  subkutane Milzrupturen.   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 446-448.—Sehultze (O. H.)
  Spontaneous rupture of the spleen.   Med.  Rec, N. Y.,
  1901, lix, 116.—Sehwing (K.)   Ruptura sleziny v tgho-
  tenstvi;  pfispevek k etiologii nahle smrti v tehotentsvi a
  pfi  porodu.  [Rupture of the spleen in pregnancy;  con-
  tribution to  the etiology of sudden death in pregnancy
  and at birth.]  Casop. lek.  cesk., v Praze, 1880, xix, 340.—
  Sherwood (W. A.)  Rupture of thespleen. BrooklvnM.
  J., 1906, xx, 62—Shtsherbakoflf*(A. S.)  Kkazuistikle
  samoproizvolnavorazrivaselezyonki. [Idiopathicrupture
  of the spleen.]   Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv, 1458.—
  Sirleo  (L.)  Caverna della  milza comunicante con
  1'  intestino; rottura della  stessa;  peritonite consecutiva.
  Polielin., Roma, 1896, iii-C, 230.—Smith (S. B.)  A case
  of ruptured  spleen,  haemorrhage, peritonitis; recovery.
  Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta,  1901, xxxvi, 455.—Steudel
  (E.)  Ein zweifelhafter Fall von spontaner  Milzruptur.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiii, 97-99.—Stowas-
  ser(E.)  Zur Kasuistik der subkutanen traumatischen
  Milzruptur.   Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1907, xxxii, 666-668.—
  Strada (F.) Spontane Milzruptur bei Amvloidose der
  Milz.  Ibid., 1910, xxxv, 609-612.—Sutherland (W. D.)
  The remote effects of rupture of the spleen.  Indian M.
  Gaz., Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii, 244. —Tanijruehi  (S.)
  [Rupture of the spleen.]  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1900, 549-552.—Thirion (E.)  Rupture de la rate chez
  un chien.  Rec. de med. v6t., Par., 1907, Ixxxiv, 432.—
  Thomson (J. C.)  Ruptured spleen; operation; death
  from fractured skull. Select. Colon. M.  Rep. 1900-1901,
  Lond., 1902, 209.—Thurston (E. O.)  Another case of
  spontaneous rupture of the spleen.  Indian M. Gaz., Cal-
  cutta, 1904, xxxix,. 379.—Tobin (J.) Notes on a case of
  rupture of the spleen.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps, Lond.,
  1908, xi,  173— Tsurumaki.  |A case of diagnosis of
  rupture of the spleen.l   Iji Shihbun, Tokio, 1904, 1072-
  1090— (Jdyurminskf  (A. I.)   K  kazuistikle  travma-
  ticheskikh razrlvov malyariynol selezyonki.  [Traumatic
  rupture of a  malarial spleen.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,
  1907, xiv, 484.—Vincent (E.)  Reflexions sur le prono-
 stic et le traitement des ruptures de la rate, k propos d'un
 cas suivi de guerison chez un paludique.  Rev. de chir.,
  Par., 1893, xiii, 449; 579.  Also [Rap.  de SchwartzJ: Bull.
 et  mem.  Soc. de  chir. dc Par., 1892, n. s., xviii, 830.—
  Vivie.  Rupture de la rate par traumatisme chez un
 paludeen. Ann. d'hyjr. et de med.  colon., Par., 1903, vi,
 503.—Volkel.  Rupturder Milz, in Folge eines Schlages
 auf den Baueh.  Ver. dentsche Ztschr. f. d. Staats-Arznk.,
 Freib. i.  Br.,  1850, n.  F., vii, 57-78.—VVahneau.   Zur
 Casuistik der  Milzrupturen.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., 
SPLEEN.
438
SPLEEN.
Spleen {Rupture of).
  Berl., 1903, 3. F., xxvi, 373-376.—"Wallace (C. S.)  Rup-
  tured spleen.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1897, xxiv,
  372.—Watkins (V. E.)  Traumatic rupture of the
  spleen, with report of a case.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1908,
  lxxiii, 431-433.—Willett (E.)  Rupture of  spleen. Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond., 1890-91, xiii, 183.—Woodrutt"(C. E.)
  Traumatic rupture of an enlarged spleen in a Malay, a
  medico-legal case.  Am. Med., Phila., 1906, n. s., i, 400.

Spleen   (Rupture  of  Treatment  of

   Operative).
     Bkoiksky  (S. E.)  *Zur  Kasuistik der  trau-
  matischen  Milzruptur  und  Milzexstirpation.
  8°.   Zurich, 1908.
     Meteliz (J. S.)   * Ueber Milzruptur und ihre
  Therapie.   8°.  Basel, 1906.
     Rohrbach (W.)   * Ueber  subkutane  trau-
  matische Milzrupturen und deren  Behandlung.
  8°.   Berlin,  1909.
     Also, in: Wien.  klin. Rundschau, 1910, xxiv, 247; 263;
  27S;  293.
     Scheller (O.)   * Ueber einen Fall von  Sple-
  nectomie wegen subcutaner traumatiseher Rup-
  tur  der Milz.  8°.   Freiburg i. B.,  1901.
     AdzharoffT (Kh.)  Ruptura lienis, splenectomia;
  sanatio.   Med. napried., Sofiya, 1900,  i, 667-674.—Alex-
  ander (W.)  Rupture of the spleen; splenectomy;  re-
  covery.   Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 90.—Alibizatos (N.)
  TpavjuaTiK)} 8iappe£is rov (TttAtji-os Kai  ToO otoixolxov pera
  ffoAAaTrAr}? prj^ews rov  'e7ri7rAoov irap eKovoaovvTL, o~Tr\riveic-
  TO/uia #epaireia. 'laTpixbs p-rj^VTcop, 'A&rjvat, 1908, viii, 19.
  Also: transl: Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.  de Par., 1909, n.
  s., xxxv, 85-88.—Angus (H. B.) Ruptured spleen; de-
  pressed fracture of  skull, splenectomy;  death.  Lniv.
  Durham Coll. Med. Gaz., Newcastle, 1905-6, vi, 109.-----.
  Ruptured spleen;  packing rent with gauze; recovery.
   [2 cases.] Ibid.,  110.—Auvray. Rupture de la rate;
  splenectomie.   [Rap. de Hartmann.]  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de chir.  de  Par., 1901, n. s.,  xxvii, 222-234. -----. Rup-
  ture traumatique de  la rate; resection du bord cartila-
  gineux du thorax; splenectomie, guerison.  [Rap. de A.
  Demoulin.J  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.  de Par., 1904, n.
  s., xxx, 900-911. Also: Presse med., Par., 1905, i, 17-19.—
  Ballunee (C. A.)  On splenectomy for rupture without
  external  wound, with remarks on  the  symptoms pro-
  duced by the removal of the organ.  Practitioner, Lond.,
  1898, lx, 317-358.—Balloch (E. A.)   Traumatic rupture
  of the spleen; spleneetomv; death  on  the sixth dav.
  Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1902, xxxvi, 44-46, 1 pl.  Also: Wash.
  M. Ann.,  1902, i, 209-212.— Bataille (C.)  Rupture de la
  rate; splenectomie.   Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen,
  1907, viii, 357;  373; 421, 1 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Normandie
  med., Rouen,  1907,  xxii, 501-504.—Battle (W. H.)  Ab-
  dominal section for subcutaneous rupture of the spleen.
  Med. Press A Circ, Lond., 1893, n.s., lv, 403-405.—Baudet
  (R.) Contusion du rebord thoracique gauche; rupture
  complete de la rate;  splenectomie; guerison.  [Rap. de
  Mauelaire.]   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1908, n.
  s., xxxiv, 1239-1244.—Beattie.  Ruptured spleen; sple-
  nectomy. Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-
  upon-Tyne,  1900, viii, 65-67.—Beaumont.  A case of
  excision of the spleen for rupture. Tr. Clin. Soc.  Lond.,
  1902-3, xxxvi,  261.—von Beck (B.) Subcutane Milz-
  ruptur;  Milzexstirpation;  Heilung.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1897, xliv, 1319— Bell (J.)  A case of ruptured
  spleen;  operation;  recovery.  Lancet,  Lond., 1903, ii,
  890.—Bell (J.) & Dickson.  Rupture of the spleen.
  Montreal M. J., 1903, xxxii, 545.—Bolton (P. R.)  Ex-
  tirpation of the spleen for rupture.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila.,
  1900, xxxi, 734-737.—Brewster (G. W. W.)  A case of
  ruptured spleen; operation and  recoverv.  Boston M. &
  S. J., 1904, cl, 211.—Brogsitter (C.  M.) Splenektomie
  und subkutane Milzruptur; Historisches, Kasuistisch.es
  undKritisches. Charite-Ann..Berl.,1909,xxxiii,494-584.—
   Burnier (R.)  Rupturetraumatiquedelarate: splenec-
  tomie.  Bull, et m^m. Soc. anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv, 319-
  321.—CarriW. P.)  Acaseof ruptured spleen; operation;
  recoverv. Tr. M. Soc. Dist. Columb. 1898, Wash., 1899, iii,
  162.   [Discussion], 163.  Also: Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1898-9,
  viii, 430.— Chambers (H.  W.) A  case of ruptured
  spleen; operation of  removal.  West Lond. M. J., Lond.,
  1910, xv, 67— Collinet (L.) & Folly (R.)   Rupture de
  la rate par coup de pied de cheval sans sympt6mes im-
  mediats; hemorragie grave tardive; splenectomie; mort.
  Areh. de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1907,1, 228-232.—Co-
  vi 1  le.  Rupture traumatique de la rate avec hemorragie
  lente; spieneetomietardive; guerison.  Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  1902, lxxv, 101-1113.—Deffcribaugn(W. B.)  Splenec-
  tomy for traumatic  rupture of spleen, with report of  a
  case. Med.  Herald, >!. Joseph. 1910,  n. s., xxix, 56-61.—
  Demoulin.  A proposdelaspienectomiepourruptures
  delarate. Bull, et mem. Soc de chir de Par.. 1904, n.s.,
  xxx, 1027-1032.—Eliot (E. i, jr.  Spleneetomv forrupture
Spleen  {Rupture  of   Treatment  of

   Operative).
  of spleen with subsequent cholecystectomy.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1908,  xlviii,  436-440.  -----.  Ruptured  spleen;
  splenectomy.  Ibid.,1909,xlix,711.—Evans (A.) Trau-
  matic rupture of the normal spleen, and its treatment by
  splenectomy.  Westminst. Hosp.  Rep. 1902, Lond., 1903,
  xiii, 147-160.—Fagge (C. H.) & Mann (H. C.)  A case
  of traumatic rupture of the normal spleen, splenectomy.
  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1908, Ixii, 135-141,1 pl.—Fa I tin
  (R.) Ett fall af mjelt-Tiptur behandladt med splenektomi.
  [Ein Fall  von  subcutaner  Milzruptur  bchandelt mit
  Splenectomie. Ref., pt. 2, p. viii.]   Finska lak.-sallsk.
  handl., Helsingfors, 1904, xlvi, 32-48.—Finkelshteln
  (B. K.)   K voprosu ob operativnom llechenii podkozh-
  nikh razrlvov se'ezyonki.  [Operative treatment of sub-
  cutaneous rupture of the spleen.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1905, iv, 997-999.—Fontoynont.  Rupture trau-
  matique d'une rate palustre compliquee d'6crasement de
  la queue  du pancreas chez une femme malgache, sple-
  nectomie; guerison,  Bull, et m6m. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1905, n. s., xxxi, 26-30.—Freund,Kirehner (W.C.G.)
  & [Doyle].  Splenectomy forrupture of the spleen.  St.
  Louis Cour. Med., 1906, xxxiv, 135-137.  [Discussion], 167.
  Also [Abstr.]: Scient. Tr. M. Soc. City Hosp. Alumni 1905,
  St.  Louis 1906,  225. — Gaudiani  (V.)   Un caso  di
  splenectomia per rottura della milza. Polielin., Roma,
  1902-3, ix, sez. prat., 801-806.—Gerrard (P. N.)  Trau-
  matic rupture of the spleen; splenectomy;  recovery.  J.
  Trop. M.  [etc.], Lond., 1908, xl, 199.—Gibbon (J. H.)  A
  case of rupture of the spleen.  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1904, xvi,
  259.—Glazebrook (L. W.)   A case of ruptured  spleen,
  operation; recovery. Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1898-9, viii,
  430.  [Discussion], 453.—Gross (F.)   Splenomegalie et
  splenectomie.  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1902,  xxxiv,
  733.—Halfler (M.)  Zur Laparotomie bei subkutaner
  Milzruptur.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,  1907, lvi, 429-
  438.—Hanbold (H. A.)  Report of a case of traumatic
  rupture of the spleen; splenectomy with recovery; with
  observations on  the blood by L. B. Goldhorn.  N. York
  Univ. Bull. M. Sc, 1901, i, 159-164,1 pl.—Haynes (L S.)
  Traumatic rupture of spleen; splenectomy.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1904,  xl, 114-116.—Healou (G.)  A  successful
  case of splenectomy for rupture.  Pediatries, N. Y. &
  Lond., 1899, viii,  389-396.  Also: Indian M. Rec, Calcutta,
  1899, xvii, 346-348  Also:  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899,  ii, 476-
  478.—Hersey (G. D.)  A case of traumatic rupture  of
  spleen and kidney; splenectomy, nephrectomy and re-
  covery.  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc. 1902, Providence, 1903,
  vi, 489.—Horz (W.)  Ueber  Splenektomie bei traumati-
  seher Milzruptur.  Beitr. z.  klin Chir., Tubing., 1906,1,
  188-214.  Also, Reprint.—Holt (M. P.) Successful sple-
  nectomy for rupture of large malarial spleen in European
  boy.  J. Roy. Army Med. Corps. Lond., 1909, xiii, 189.—
  Howard (D. C.) Spontaneous (?) rupture of thespleen;
  laparotomy; death;  report of case.  Phila. M. J., 1901, vii,
  934.—Hubbard (J. C.)  Case of rupture of thespleen.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cli, 443.-----. Ruptured  spleen.
  Ibid., 1906, civ, 646.—Judet (H.)  Rupture de la rate;
  splenectome; guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1901, lxxvi, 533-540.— Kanavel (A. B.)  Splenectomy in
  relation to union in fractures; and experimental study
  of the advisability of removing a ruptured spleen when
  it is associated with a fracture of bones.  Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1910, xviii, 207-212.—Laing (E. A.  R.)  A
  case of ruptured spleen presenting features of unusual
  medico-legal  interest;  splenectomy; death.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1904, i, 1122.—Lambotte (A.)  Deux casde lapa-
  rotomie pour rupture traumatique de la rate.  Ann. Soc.
  de  med. d'Anvers,  1904, lxvi,  337-343.— Latoucbe.
  Contusion violente de l'abdomen chez un enfant dedix
  ans; laparotomie vingt et une heures apres 1'accident;
  rupture  de la rate; splenectomie, guerison.  Bull,  et
  mem. Soc. de chir.de Par.,  1905, n. s., xxxi,  969-973.—
  Lecfene (P.) Rupture traumatique de la rate; splenec-
  tomie; guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1908,
  lxxxiii. 318.—Le Dentu (A.) &Mouebet (A.)  Contu-
  sion abdominale par coups de pied de cheval; rupture de
  la rate; splenectomie k la huitieme heure; guerison. Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1903, 3. s., xlix,  746-752— Leltner
  (G. A.)   Rupture of the spleen.  N. York State J. M.,  N.
  Y., 1910,  x, 256. — Lewerenz.  Ueber die chirurgische
  Behandlung  subcutaner  Milzrupturen.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl.,  1900, lx, 951-970. — Lilienleld.  Trauma-
  tische Milzruptur durch Laparotomiegeheilt.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1974. — Linder (W.)  Rupt-
  ured spleen.  Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1907, i, 275.—
  Linkenkeld.  Fall von Milzruptur.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1903, xxix, 210. -Loison.
  Rupture traumatique de la rate; laparotomie; tamponne-
  ment; guerison.   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.. 1901,
  n. s., xxvii, 40-45.—Letch.  Die subkutane Milzzerreis-
  sung und ihre Behandlung. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1908,  xciii, 90-100. —  Lukis (T. S.)  Rupture of
  the spleen; removal; recoverv.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, l,
 " 1747.—;tIcBurney(C.)  Traumatic rupture of the spleen;
  extirpation.  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1898, liii, 601.-Jlac-
  donald (W. G.)  Rupture of the spleen, internal heinor- 
SPLEEN.
439
SPLEEN.
Spleen  (Rupture   of,   Treatment   of

   Operative).
  rhage; abdominal  section:  splenectomy; death twelve
  hours later from intermediate hemorrhage.  Albany M.
  Ann., 1897, xviii, 33-35.—;WoG raw (T. A.)  On a case of
  splenectomy for leuksemic enlargement.  Tr. Am. Surg.
  Ass., Phila., 1902, xx, 210 21s— .Uadlener (M.)  Ueber
  Milzexstirpation nach suhcutaner traumatiseher Milzrup-
  tur.  Munchen. med. Wehnsehr., 1899, xlvi, 1415-1418.—
  JWallett (G. H. )   Acase of traumatic rupture of the
  spleen; spleneetomv, recoverv. Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y.,
  1910, xvi, 321-323.—>Iattliew (E.) &  Miles (A.)  Ob-
  servations on the blood changes subsequent to excision
  of the spleen for traumatic  rupture.  Edinb. M. J., 1907,
  n.s., xxii, 294-301.—Elicit el  (G.) Rupture de la rate;
  splenectomie; dechirure du foie; tamponnement.  Soc.
  de med.  de  Nancy.  C.-r. et proc-verb., 1903-1, 22-25.
  Also:  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy,  1904, xxxvi, 81-84.—
  ITIilward (F. V.)  A ease of ruptured spleen in a child
  aged eighteen months; spleneetomv; recoverv.  Rep. Soc.
  Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1907-8, viii, 406. — Miilisani
  (R.)   Milzruptur; Milzexstirpation; Heilung.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u. Berl., 1910,xxxvi,800.—Neck.
  Subkutane Zerreissung der normalen Milz und  ihre chi-
  rurgische Behandlung.  Munchen. med. Wehnsehr., l;i05,
  lii, 512-514.—Ni n n i (G.)  Rottura traumatica della milza
  per calcio di cavallo; laparotomia, zaffo; guarigione; con-
  tributo all' intervento nelle  contusioni dell'  addome.
  Atti d. r.  Accad. med.-chir. di  Napoli, 1902, n.  s., lvi, 177-
  190.  Also: Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1902, n. s.,
  xxiv, 913-923.—Oiler (A.)   Tres casus de ruptura trau-
  matica del bazo observados en la clinica de Kronlein.
  Rev. de espec. med., Madrid, 1909, xii,417-124.—Pauchct
  (V.)   Deux cas de rupture de  la rate, traites par la sple-
  nectomie. Bull, etmem. Soc.dechir.de Par., 1902, xxviii,
  1279-1282. -----. Rupture de la rate par coup de pied de
  cheval; splenectomie.  Gaz. med.  de Picardie, Amiens,
  1902, xx,  511. -----. Rupture de la  rate; splenectomie;
  guerison.  Ibid., 1903, xxi, 7. -----. Ruptures sous-cuta-
  nees de la rate; la meilleure incision pour aborder chi-
  rurgicalement cet organe. Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 383-387.— Pierson  (S.) Trau-
  matic rupture of thespleen; operation; recoverv.   Tr. Soc.
  Alumni Bellevue Hosp., N. Y., 1896,179-173.—Pitts (B.) &
  Ballance(C.A.)  Three cases of splenectomy for rupture.
  Tr.Clin.Soc. Lond.,1896,xxix,77-104,6 pl. Also, Reprint —
  Pliicker.  Milzexstirpation wegen Ruptur.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1897, xxiii,  Ver.-Beil.,
  154.—Potherat (E.) Un cas de splenomegalie palustre;
  splenectomie; guerison.   Assoc franc, de  chir.  Proc-
  verb.  [etc.].  Par.,  1901,  xiv, 163-166.—Power (D'A.)
  Ruptured spleen:  recovery.  Med. Chron., Manchester,
  1901, 4. s., i. WL— Pozzi. Ectopie de la rate avec elon-
  gation excessive ou tor-ion ancienne  et rupture du pedi-
  cule, a la suite d'une megalospienie paludique;  splenec-
  tomie; guerison.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir. de  Par.,
  1903, xxix, *67-870.—Kay (M. B.)  A case of traumatic
  subcutaneous rupture of thespleen: laparotomy; recovery.
  Lancet, Lond., 1907,  ii,  772.—Reineeke. "  [Operativ
  behandelte Milzruptur.]  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskran-
  kenanst.  1909, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1910, xiv, pt. 1, 119.—
  Riegner (O.)  Ueber einen Fall  von Exstirpation der
  traumatisch  zerrissenen  Milz.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1893, xxx, 177-181.  Also, transl [Abstr.]: Mercredi med..
  Par., 1893, iv, 225.—Uougliton (E. W .) & Legg (T. P.;
  Twocasesof excision of ruptured spleen: with an account
  of  the blood  changes in the  second <u-e, by  W. d' L.
  Emery.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 10'.h;-17h2.— Ruptured
  spleen; splenectomy.  Middlesex Hosp. Itep. 1899, Lond.,
  1900, 102-104.—Ruptured spleen; operation; recovery.
  St. Thomas's Ho-p. Rep. 1903, Lond., 1904, n.s.,xxxii,287.—
  Scblueter (R.  E.)   Traumatic rupture of the spleen;
  splenectomy;  recovery.   J. Missouri  M. Ass., St. Louis,
  1905-6, ii, 23-26. —Severeano.   Megalo-splenie palu-
  deenne; splenectomie.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. de  chir. de
  Bucarest,  1902-3. v, 70.—Sheild (A. M.)  A case of rup-
  tured spleen;  splenectomy;  recovery.   Lancet, Lond.,
  1902, ii, 1125.—Simpson (G. S.)  A  successful case of
  splenectomy for rupture of the spleen, with remarks on
  the diagnosis and treatment of this accident.  Tr. Clin.
  Soc. Lond., 1905-6, xxxix, 33-41.   Also: Lancet, Lond.,
  1906, ii, 364-367.—Strange (H.) & Ware (E.)   A case
  of rupture of  the spleen; spleneetomv;  death.   Brit. M.
  J.,  Lond., 1897, i, 1088.—Thomson" (J. C.)  Ruptured
  spleen; operation; recoverv.   Select.  Colon.  M.  Rep.
  1900-1901, Lond.,  1902, 209— Vaeeari (A.)  Le  rotture
  sottocutanee traumatiche della milza.  (Casodi splenec-
  tomia per splenorressi traumatica; guarigione; contributo
  clinico eanatomo-patologico; ricercbestatistiche.) Ann.
  di med. nav., Roma, 1909,  ii,  533-565,1 pl. — Veron.
  Rupture traumatique de la  rate par coup de  pied de
  cheval; splenectomie; mort dix jours aprds l'bperation.
  [Rap. de A. Guinard.]  Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1901,  n. s., xxvii, 750-758.   Also:  Arch, de med. et
  pharm. mil., Par., 1901. xxxviii, 62-69.—Viart.  Rupture
  traumatique delarato; s,,],-.nectomie;guerison.  [Rap. de
  Potherat.]   Bull, etmem. Hoc dechir. dePar., 1910, n. s.,
 xxxvi, 594-610;—Wright (G.)  Two cases of traumatic
 rupture of the spleen. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1809.
Spleen {Softening of).
    See Spleen (Rupture of).

Spleen {Supernumerary).
    See Spleen (Abnormities of).

Spleen {Surgery of).
    See, also, Spleen (Excision of);  Spleen (Fix-
  ation of);  Spleen (Transplantation of).
    Ivanoff (N. Z.)  *Znacheniye para kak kro-
  voostanovlivayushtshavo  sredstva v  khirurgii
  selezyonki.    [HtemoKtatic value of  steam in
  surgery of the spleen.]  8°.   Moskva,  1895.
    Sciiiassi (B.)   Lo sviluppo chirurgico  di  un
  duplice  coinpenso   circolatorio  epiplo-lienale
  come cura di tal une malattie epato-spleniche.
  roy. 8°.   Bologna, 1903.
    Balaceseu.  Legatura  vaselor splinel  la animal,
  [Ligature of the splenic vessels in animals.]  Rev.dechir..
  Bucurestl, 1901,  v, 1-18.  Also,  transl: Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,1901,xlviii,1378-1381.—Bravo y Coronado
  (J.)  Algunas observaciones de  cirugia del bazo.  Cong.
  internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de
  chir. gen., 744-756—Dandolo (A.)  Lo stato presente
  della  chirurgia della milza.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano
  1893, lii,  85; 95; 109. — Doiiiinj>uez  y Roldan (F.)
  Via transpleural para las intervenciones del bazo. Rev.
  de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1904, ix, 225-246.—Fevrier
  (C.)  Chirurgie de la rate.   Gaz. d. hop.,Par., 1901, lxxiv,
  1125-1133.  Also  [Abstr.]: Assoc franc de chir.  Proc-
  verb.  [etc.], Par., 1901,  xiv, 22.—Finkelsteln (B.  K.)
  K khirurgii selezyonki.  [Surgervof thespleen.]   Russk.
  chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1908, xxiv, 271; 491:  1909, xxv, 80;
  327; 463; 695— Flammer (M.)  Beitrage zur Milzchi-
  rurgie.  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir., Tubing., 1906,1,684; 818.—
  Gerard-JJIarchant. Note sur la chirurgie de la rate.
  Assoc,  franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv,
  139-151.—Grandi (U.)   Contributo clinico alia chirurgia
  conservativa della milza.  N. raccoglitore med.,  Imola,
  1903, ii, 22-33.—Hagen (F. B.)  Ein Beitrag zur Milzchi-
  rurgie.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1900, Ixii, 188-231.—
  Harris (M. L.)  Surgery of the spleen.  Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield,  1905, n.  s., viii, 138-140. — Jedlicka (M.)
  Beitrag zur  Chirurgie  der Milz. Rev. de med. tcheque,
  Prague, 1909, ii, 71.—Joannoviics (G.)  Ueber die Aus-
  schaltung der Milz  aus dem  Pfortaderkreislauf. Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1902, Berl., 1903, v, 150-
  161.—Jordan.  Beitrage zur Milzchirurgie.  Verhandl.
  d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1908, xxxii, 180-183.—
  Kirchhoff(E.) Zur Milzchirurgie.  Therap.Monatsh.,
  Berl.,  1898, xii, 26-31.—Kirchner  (W. C.  G.) Surgery
  of the spleen with special reference to trauma, a method
  of encapsulation, and reports of cases.  Am.J. Obst., N. Y.,
  1909, lix, 431-147.—Ledderhose (G.)  Chirurgische Be-
  handlung der Erkrankunprcn und Verletzungen der Milz.
  Handb. d. ges. Therap. (Penzoldt u. Stintzing), 4. Aufl.,
  Jena, 1909, ii, 165-175.—Leonte. Sur la  chirurgie de la
  rate.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1901,
  xiv, 166-171.—Lionti (G.)  Emostasi nelle resezioni della
  milza.  Riforma med.,  Roma,  1903, xix, 397-399—Mc-
  iTIurtry (L. S.)  Some observations on  the  surgery of
  thespleen.   Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & (i vnec. 1991. Phila., 1902,
  xiv, 125-136. Also: Am. J.  Obst., N. Y.,  1901,  xliv,  599-
  692.  [Discussion], 726-730.—illoyiiihaii (IL G. A.)  Sur-
  gerv of the spleen.  In:  Surirerv (Keen), s°, Phila. &
  Lond., 1908, iii, 1068-1093.—Nenziim (T. W.)   Suture of
  the spleen.  Post-Grad.BulL,Milwaukee,1905-6,i, 105-108.—
  Parlavecchio ( G. )   Solenotomie per affezioni rare;
  contributo alia chirurgia della milza.  Suppl. al Polielin.,
  Roma, 1899-1900, vi, 289-297.   Also [Abstr.]: Arch, ed atti d.
  Soc. ital. di chir. 1899, Roma, 1900, xiv, p. lxxii.—Power
  (D'A.)  A clinical lecture on some  cases illustrating  the
  suwry of the spleen.  Clin.J.,Lond.,L906-7,xxix,97-102 —
  (Iik'iiii (E.) AO'eetionschirurgicalesdc la rate.  Traite
  de chir. (Duplay et Keclus), 2. ed,, Par., 1898, vi, 942-977.—
  Racoviccuno. Cliirurgiedela rate.  Bull.etmem.Soc
  de chir. de Bucarest, 1901-2, iv, 65-82.—Ricketts (B. M.)
  Surfrervof thespleen.  St.Louis M.Rev.,1903,xlviii,37-40.
  A/so: West.  M. Rev.,  Lincoln, Neb., 1903, viii, 120-123.—
  Ricsc.  Beitrage zur  Milzchirurgie (Abszesse und Ex-
  stirpationen).  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1908, xxxiv, 329.—Schonborn (C.)   Chirurgische  Be-
  handlung der Erkrankungen der Milz.   Handb. d. The-
  rap. innerer Krankh., 2.  Aufl., Jena, 1897, ii, 206-217. Also:
  Handb. d. spec. Therap. innerer Krankh., Jena, 1894, ii,
  pt. 2, 284-295.—Sneguireft" (W. F.)  Ein Fall von par-
  tieller Resection der Milz unter Anwendung des Wasser-
  dampfes als Blutstillungsmittel.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir.,
  Berl., 1901, lxv, 647-551.—JStankiewicz (C.) Przyczy-
  nek do chirurgii gledzionv.  [Surgery of  the spleen.]
  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1902, 2. s., xxii. 982-990.—Stavely
  (A. L.) Splenic infections; with reports of two cases re-
  covering after operation. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxvii,
  866-877. Also: Wash. M. Ann., 1903, ii, 30-46.—Vanverts
  (J.)  Des voies d'acces sur la rate; utilite" de la resection 
SPLEEN.                                       440                                       SPLEEN.
Spleen (Surgery of).
  extrapleural du rebord costal pour faciliter, dans cer-
  tains cas, la decouverte de cet organe.   [Rap. de C. Mo-
  nod.]   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1903, n. s.,
  xxix. 787-792.  Also [Abstr.]:  Nord med., Lille, 1903, x,
  205-207.—Vertel (B. V.)  Uslecheniye selezyonki (resec-
  tio  lienis).   Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1906, xxii, 58-
  03.—Vulpius (O.)   Beitrage zur Chirurgie und Physi-
  ologie  der  Milz.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1894, xi,
  633-700.—Warbasse LI. P.)  Some observations upon
  the present status of the surgery and physiology of the
  spleen. Brooklyn M. .1., 1895, ix,  12-20.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  isoI, xx, 205-227.—Warren  (J. C.)
  The surgery of the spleen.  Tr. M. Soc.  N. Y., 1901,108-
  138.  Also:  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiii, 513-543,1 pl.
  Also, Reprint.—Zikolt'(V.)  O prishivanii selezyonki.
  [On s.:turing the spleen.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1895, xvi,
  995-1000.

Spleen {Syphilis of).
    Robert (F.-A.-H.)   *Svphilis de la rate.  8°.
  Paris, 1905.
    Soukeknik  (0.)  *De  la  splenomegalie pen-
  dant  la periode secondaire de la  syphilis.  4°.
  Paris, 1895.
    Annand-Delille (P.) &  Blechmann.  Volumi-
  neuse splenomegalie avec reaction lymphoiide et anemie
  metaplastique chez un nourrisson probablement syphili-
  tique.  Bull. Soc. de pediat.  de  Par., 1907, ix, 161-163.
  Also [Abstr.]: Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1907, xi,
  480.—iSernard (L.)  Ictere splenomegalique syphiliti-
  que tardif.   Bull, et mem. Soc med. d. h6p. de Par., 1904,
  3. s., xxi,  1013-1048.—Bianehi  (A.)  Nuove ricerehe
  sulla milza sifilitica.  Lavori  d. Cong, di med. int., Mi-
  lano, 1895,  vi,  324.—Bruhns (C.) Ueber Syphilis der
  Milz mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des Milztumors im
  secundaren Stadium der Lues.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
  Med.,  Leipz., 1899,  lxiv, 450-465— Chainai'des (H.)
  Zur Klinik des syphilitischen  Milztumors.  Beitr.  z. Der-
  mat. u. Syph. Festschr, ... I.  Neumann, Leipz. u. Wien,
  1900,52-63.—Colombini (P.)  Lo stato della milza nella
  sifilide acquisita. Atti d. r. Accad. d.  fisiocrit. in Siena,
  1894, 4. s., vi, suppl.,  1895, 67-117.   Also,  Reprint.—Con-
  tluJ;.aor (P.)   Splenomegalia come criterio diagnostico
  di sifilide acquisita.  Riv. med., Milano, 1907, xv, 78.—
  <ilieriii (A.)  Syphilis de la rate a forme splenomegali-
  que. Arch. prov. de med., Par., 1900, ii, 59-69.—Marian.
  De  1'hypertrophie chronique de la rate dans la syphilis
  hereditaire precoce et de sa haute valeur pour le diagno-
  stic de cette maladie. Bull, med., Par., 1903, xvii, 495.—
  Martinez Vargas (A.) La esplenomegalia en el dia-
  gnostico de la heredo-siiilis. Med. de los nifios, Barcel.,
  1903, iv, 292-295.—Martiand  (H.) A case of syphilitic
  interstitial  splenitis with general amyloid disease; a case
  of  hypernephroma  with extensive metastases in the
  lungs.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1908-9, n.,s., viii, 34-40.—
  Quinquaud (C.-E.) & Nicolle (M.)  Etude clinique
  sur 1' hypertrophie de la rate dans la syphilis acquise. Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1892, iii, 530-547. Also:
  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1892. 3. s., iii, 1228-1244.—
  Sorrentino (N.)  La splenomegalia nella sifilide ac-
 . quisita.  Gior. internaz. d. sc.  med., Napoli, 1903, n. s.,
  xxv, 651-559.—Stanziale  (R.)   Due casi  di splenite
  gommosa;  contribuzione anatomo-patologica  ed  istolo-
  gica.   Gior. ital.  d. mal. ven., Milano,  1896, xxxi, 190-
  195, lpl.—Still  (G. F.)  Gumma of the spleen in chil-
  dren.   Tr. Path.  Soc. Lond., 1896-7, xlviii, 205-209.— Ta-
  kada (T.)  [A case of congenital syphilitic tumor of the
  spleen  and sclerosis  of the lungs.] Saisei Gakusha Iji
  Shimpo, Tokyo, 1901,287-294.—Tatuseseu (D.) Conside-
  raviunlgeneraleasupraalteratiunilor'sifilitice ale splinel.
  [General considerations on the syphilitic changes of the
  spleen.]  Spitalul, BucurescI,  1901, xxi,  51-57. — Tho-
  mas.  Hypertrophie de la rate et du foie d'origine sy-
  philitique.   Clinique, Par., 1907, ii, 665.

Spleen {Torsion and constriction of).
    See, also, Spleen  (Displaced,  etc.);  Spleen
  (Infarction of).
    Dieulafe (L.) Rate de constriction.  Bull, et m6m.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1907, lxxxii, 52-54. — Glage.  Zur
  Luxation und Torsion  der  Schweinemilz.   Ztschr.  f.
  Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1900, xi, 45-48. — Lovrieh
  (J.)  Lepcsavarodas a gyermekagyban.   [Torsion of the
  spleen  in childbed.]  Orvosi  hetil.,  Budapest, 1906,  1,
  582.  Also,  transl: Gynaekologia,  Budapest,  1906, 226-
  229. Also, transl: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1906,
  xiii, 1170.—Malins  (E.)  Rotation of  the spleen; re-
  moval; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii,627.—Paterson
  (P.) Two rare surgical conditions: (1) A case of acute
  torsion of the splenic pedicle; recovery  after splenec-
  tomy; and  (2) a case of floating liver cured by  opera-
  tion.  Ibid.. 1909, ii,  14%.—Rouget (F. A.) Spleno-
  megaly: torsion  of the spleen: its  separation into two
  segments; displacement  of the lower  segment; intes-
  tinal  obstruction; enterostomy;  death.  J.  Trop. M.
Spleen (Torsion  and constriction of).
   [etc.], Lond.,  1910, xiii, 136.-  Terrier  Sur une ob-
   servation  de splenectomie pour torsion du pedicule de
   la rate,suivid'accidcnts de peritonite aigue, par M. Hart-
   mann.  [Rap.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. <le cirri, de Par., ls<u,
   n. s., xx, 348-351 .—Vincent.  Torsion dc la rate.  Bull
   med.de PAlgeric Alger. 1H09, xx,210.—Wallace (W. L.)
   Removal  of strangulated spleen in a child.  J. Am. M
   Ass., Chicago, 1907. xlix, 1774.

Spleen (Transplantation  of).
    Carrel (A.)  Remote results of the replantation of
   the kidney and the spleen.  J. Exper. M. Lancaster, Pa
   1910, xii, 146-150.  Also  [Abstr.]: Proc Soc. Exper. Bioi'
   Med., N. Y., 1909-10, vii, 81. — Hedon (E.)  Transplan-
   tation sous-cutanec de  la rate.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
   biol.,  Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 560.—Liidke (H.)  Ueber Milz-
   transplantationen.  Sitzungsb. d. phvs.-med. Gesellsch.
   zu Wiirzb., 1909,49-53. Also: Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere
   Med., Wiesb., 1909, 494-497. Also: Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1909, lvi, 1469-1472.

Spleen (Tuberculosis of).
     Bloch (R.)   * Contribution a   l'etude   ana-
  tomo-clinique de la  tuberculose primitive  de la
   rate.   8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Also [Abstr.], in; Rev. internat.  de la tuberc,  Par.,
  1907, xii, 23-32.
     Brejiond (L.)   * Tuberculose massive primi-
  tive de la rate.   8°.   Montpellier, 1905.
     Bruns (W.)   * Ueber  die primiire Tuberku-
   lose der  Milz und Leber.   8°.  Miinchen,  1905.
     Giuliani (L.)  * Essai sur  la splenomegalie
  tuberculeuse primitive avec hyperglobulie.   8°.
  Paris, 1899.
     Lefas  (E.)  *La  tuberculose primitive de la
   rate; contribution a l'etude de 1'hyperglobulie.
  8°.   Paris, 1903.
     Reinhold (H.)  Ein  Fall von  Milztuberku-
  lose  mit Verblutung durch  den  Magen.   8°.
  Kiel, 1899.
    Achard (C.) & "Weil (P.-E.)  Tuberculose de la rate
  chez le cobave.  Cong,  internat. de la tuberc 1905, Par.,
  1906, i, 448-452.----------. Contribution a l'etude de la
  tuberculose de  la rate  chez le cobaye.  Areh. de m6d.
  exper. et d'anat. path..  Par., 1906, xviii, 71-84.—Auber-
   tin.  Tuberculose de la rate.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. anat.
  de Par.,  1903,  Lxxviii.  466.-Auehe (B.)  Tuberculose
  primitive de la rate.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1901, xxxi,
  381-384.—Bayer  (J.)   Ueber die primiire Tuberkulose
  der Milz.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u. Chir.,  Jena,
  1904, xiii, 523-541.—Bender (X.)  La tuberculose de la
  rate.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1900, lxxiii, 375; 407.—Biggs
   (G. P.)  Splenic tuberculosis of  unusual type. Proc N.
  York Path.Soc. (1899-1900), 1901,288. Also: Med.Rec.N.Y.,
  1901, lix, 275.—Brunard (A.)   Tuberculose splenogan-
  glionnaire ou pseudolymphadenique avec acces febriles
  prolonges intermittents, heredo-syphilis  probable. Cli-
  nique, Brux., 1909, xxiii, 161-166.—Bruneker. Tuber-
   culose k forme lymphadenique; tuberculose de la rate.
   Rev. med. et pharm. de l'Afrique du nord, Alger, 1899, ii,
  97-100.—Carbone (T.) Tuberculosi della milza  e cir-
  rosi epatica.  Rassegna di sc.med., Modena, 1901-2, xvi,
  96-104.— Chauffard.  Sur un  cas de splenomegalie tu-
   berculeuse.  J. de med. et chir.  prat., Par., 1903, lxxiv,
  91-95.—Ciaccio  (C.)  Splenomegalia tuberculare pri-
   mitiva (ricerehe istopatologiche).  Gazz. sicil. di med. e
   chir.  [etc.],  Palermo, 1908, vii,  769-772. ----. Primiire
   tuberkulose  Splenomegalie.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Chir.,
   Leipz., 1909,  xcviii, 464-473.—Collet (F.-J.) & Galla-
   vardin (L.)  Tuberculose massive primitive de la rate,
   type spleno-hepatique.   Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat.
   path., Par., 1901, xiii, 191-204.—Cottu (L.)  Tuberculose
   secondaire de la rate, sans hypertrophie.  Bull, et mem.
   Soc. anat. de  Par., 1907. lxxxii,  576. — Dixson (E.
   L.) Tuberculosis of the spleeu.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1902-3,
   xv, 118.—Dominici  (H.) Tuberculose  latente:  sple-
   nectomie; tuberculose aigue; reaction de la moelle os-
   seuse.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., lsos, 10. s., v,
   1193-119/.—Dominici  (H.) &  Riibens-Duval (H.)
   Histogenese du tubercule et reactions  de la rate du
   cobave tuberculeux. Cong, internat. de  la tuberc. 1905,
   Par., 1906, i, 452-461.  Also [Abstr.]:  Arch, de med. exper.
   et d'anat. path., Par., 1906, xviii. 68-70.—Fischer (V.)
   Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der isolierten Milztuberkulose.
   Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1909,  lix, 2505-2511.—Foa (F.)
   Tuberculosi  del fegato d' origine splenica e splenome-
  galia tubercolared'origine epatica.  Tubercolosi, Milano.
  1908, i, 3-8.—Franke (F.)  Ueber die primiire Tubercu-
   lose der Milz.  Deutsche med. Wehnsehr., Leipz. u. Berl.
   1906, xxxii, 1656-1659.—Fred ga  i ('.) Om kronisk m.jalt-
   tuberkulos med anledning af ett eget fall.  [Leber chro-
   nische Milztuberkulose im Anschluss an einen eigentum- 
41                                       SPLEEN.
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Tuberculosis of).
  lichen Fall.  L'ebers.,  p. xx.]' Upsala Liikaref.  Forh.,
  1901-2, n. F., vii, 438-455, 2 pl—Godard-Banhieux.
  Rate  tuberculeuse.  Polielin.,  Brux.,  1907,  xvi, 60.—
  GriHo (A.)   Sopra un caso di splenomegalia  tuber-
  colare.   Gazz.  med. di Torino, 1901,  lii,  721-729.—
  Hamilton (J. B.)  Tubercular cyst of the spleen. In-
  ternat, Clin., Phila., 1896, 6. s., iii, 213-216.—Jeanselme
  & Weil (P-E.)  Cirrhose hypertrophique tuberculeuse
  de la rate.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1904,
  3. s.. xxi, 981-988. Also: Tribune med., Par., 1904, 2. s.,
  xxxvi, 679-681.—Kawamura (R.)  Ueber die infarkt-
  artigen  Gebilde  in  der Milz des tuberkulosen Meer-
  schweinchens. Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,
  1909, exeviii, 501-525.—Laanois (P.-E.) & Weil (P.-E.)
  Splenomegalies et  endocardites tuberculeuses.  Cong.
  franc, de med.  Compt. rend. 1907,  Par..  1908, 39-45.—
  L>efas (E.) La tuberculose primitive de la rate. Art
  med., Par., 1899, Ixxxix, 326-335.—JLiehtenstern (H.)
  A lep elsoleges giimok6rja szarvasmarhaban.  [Primary
  tuberculosis of the spleen in  horned cattle.]  Allatorvosi
  lapok, Budapest, 1907, xxx, 43-45.—Lorrain.   Grosse
  rate tuberculeuse. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903,
  lxxviii,  150.—Malassez (L.)   Sur  les splenomegalies
  tuberculeuses.  Ecole prat. d. hautes etudes.  Lab. d'his-
  tol. du  Coll.  de France. Trav. 1898-9, Par., 1900, 64 —
  Marcus (A.)  Eine riesigetuberkulose Milz beim Pferde.
  Berl. tierarztl.  Wchnschr., 1906, 503.—Moutard-Mar-
  tin (R.) & Lelas.   Tuberculose primitive et massive de
  la rate.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,  1899, 3.
  s., xvi, 647-556.—Pa lumbo (G.)  Un caso di tubercolosi
  primaria della milza con ascite chilosa e chilo-toraee.
  Polielin., Roma, 1904,  xi, sez. med., 561-570. —Quenu
  (E.) & Baudet (R.)   La tuberculose primitive  de la
  rate.  Rev. de gynec et de  chir. abd., Par., 1898,  ii, 317-
  352.—Bendu & Widal.   Splenomegalie tuberculeuse
  sans leucemie  avec hvperglobulie et cvanose.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.  de Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi, 528-541 —
  Bibadeau-Dumas (L.)   Sur certaines formes de sple-
  nomegalie tuberculeuse. Rev. mens. d. mal. de l'enf.,
  Par., 1907, xxv, 349-357.—Bomanoff (F. I.)  Pervich-
  naya bugorchatkaselezvonki.  [Primary tuberculosis of
  the spleen.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902, i,  1477.—
  Salomon (M.) <fc Paris i,A.)   Lesions de la rate dans
  l'infection tuberculeuse experimentale par injections in-
  tracardiaques de bacille de Koch. Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1906, lx,  1052-1064.—Sotti (G.)  Della tuber-
  colosi primitiva della milza.  Arch, per lesc. med., Toriuo,
  1908, xxxii, 238-271.—Splenomegalia tubercolare e
  peritonite (discus>ione clinica).  Cron. d. clin.  med. di
  Genova. 1904. x, 139-143.—Splenomegalies (Les) idio-
  pathiques et  la tuberculose de la  rate envisag6es au
  point de vue chirurgical. Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1901,
  n. s.,  vi, 997-1000. — Stewart ( D. D. )  Acute splenic
  miliary tuberculosis.  Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians, Phila.,
  1901. xvi. 431-439. Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1901, n. s.,
  exxii, 309-316.  Also,  Reprint.—Strehl  (H.)   Ueber
  Milztuberculose.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1909, xxviii,
  834-844, lpl. Also [Abstr.]: Heilkunde, Berl., 1909,197.—
  Sutton (B.)  [Splenectomy for a wandering tuberculous
  spleen.]   Practitioner, Lond., 1898, lx, 288.—Tedeschi
  (G.)  Primi studii sulla splenomegalia pretubercolare.
  Riforma med., Napoli, 1898, xiv, pt. 1, 206; 219; 231. Also
  [Abstr.]:  Lavorid. Cong, di  med. int. 1897, Roma, 1898,
  viii. 304. -----. Studii ulteriori sulla  splenomegalia pre-
  tubi-rcolare. Riforma med., Palermo, 1900, xvi, pt. 4, 458;
  470.—Thompson ( H.) Tubercular disease of thespleen
  of a horse.  Vet. J., Lond., 1903, n. s., viii, 194, 2pl.—Van
  de Velde-Coosemans (A.)  Rate tuberculeuse (?).
  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1904, ix, 379-381.—Vigou-
  roux (A.) & Collet (G.)  Tuberculose hypertrophiante
  des ganglions abdominaux et de la rate, avec generalisa-
  tion terminale, chez un hvpocondriaque. Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxx, 181-186.

Spleen  (Taberculosis of Treatment of

   Operative).
    Raise (P.-E.-J.)   * De la tuberculose chirur-
  gieale de la rate.   8°.  Bordeaux,  1898.
    Albreeht (P.) [Splenektomie wegen primarer Milz-
  tuberkulose.]  Mitt.cl. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med.u. Kinderh.
  in Wien, 1908, vii. 189-195.—Delore (X.)  Splenomegalie
  tuberculeuse; splenectomie.  Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 510-
  513.— Hawkes (F.)  Tuberculosis of the spleen.   Ann.
  Surg.. Phila., 1911, liii, 144— Haydcn (A. M.)  A case
  of tuberculosis of spleen with surgical treatment.  Tr.
  Indiana M. Soc, Indianap., 1897, 96-103.  Also: J. Am. M.
  As-., Chicago,  1898,  xxx,  778-780.—Lanelongue &
  Vitrac.   Tuberculose  primitive de la rate;  splenec-
  tomie; guerison.  Bull.  Soc  d'anat. et phvsiol. de Bor-
  deaux, 1898, xix, 205.   Also: J. de med. de  Bordeaux,
  1898, xxviii, 395.  Also: Gaz.  d. h6p. de Toulouse, 1899,
  xiii, 85. — Marriott (  C. H.)   Acute tuberculosis of
  spleen; splenectomy; recoverv.  Tr.  Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1895-6, xlvii, 96-98.—Moore (W.)  Sarcoma of thespleen;
  splenectomy; recovery.   Intercolon.  M. J. Australas.,
  Melbourne,  1901, vi,  181-183— Boyster (H. A.)   Cystic
  tumor  of the spleen; spleneetomv; recovery.  Carolina
  M. J., Charlotte, 1901, xlvii, 243.
Spleen {Tumors of).
    See, also, Spleen (Hypertrophy of).
    Albrecht(H.)   * Ueber das Cavernom der
  Milz; ein Beitrag zur  Kenntniss von Bau und
  Kntstehung  der  Cavernome.   8°.    Wien   &
  Leipzig, 1902.
    Also,'in: Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u.  Leipz., 1902,  xxiii,
  Abth. f. path. Anat., 97-117, 3 pl.

    Bockelmann(T. W. A.)  * Ueber ein Angiom
  der Milz.   8°.   Greifswald, 1906.
    Giauffer  (E.)   * Contribution a l'etude  du
  diagnostic des grosses tumeurs de l'hypocondre
  gauche (grosse rate et gros rein).   8°.  Lyon,
  1903.

    Lorentz (G. H.)   * Ueber echte Geschwiilste
  in und an der Milz unter Anfiihrung eines aus-
  sergewohnlich grossen und mit lokaler Amyloid-
  bildung   einhergehenden  Fibrolipoms.   8°.
   Wurzburg, 1905.
    Moltrecht  (M.)   *Primare Neubildungen
  der Milz.   8°.   Halle a. S., 1901.
    Pfister (H.)   * Ueber  die primaren   Ge-
  schwiilste der Milz mit besonderer Berucksich-
  tigung eines Falles  von  diffuser und  knotiger
  Hyperplasie der Milz.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1901.
    Wiese (O.)   * Ueber einen Fall von Splenec-
  tomie wegen Milztumor im fruhen Kindesalter.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
    Abbe (R.)  Tumor of  the  spleen. Internat.  Clin.,
  Phila., 1893, 2. s., iv,  210-212,  1 pl— Adzharoff.  Scro-
  sangvinolentni kistove  na dalaka.  [Serosanguineous
  cysts of the spleen.]  Med. naprled., Safiya, 1902, iii, 263-
  256.—Aseoli(M.)  Neoplasiasplenica. Boll.d.Soc.med.-
  chir.di Pavia,1908, xxii,16.—Baranchik (M.) O Der-
  vichnikh opukholyakh selezyonki.  [Primary tumors of
  thespleen.] Izvlest.Imp.Voyenno-Med.Akad.",S.-Peterb.,
  1909,xviii,43-55,lpl.—Barbacei(0.) Linfangiomimul-
  tiplidellamilza;contributoallostudiode'tumoriprimitivi
  diquestoviscere. Sperimentale. Mem.orig..Firenze,1891,
  xiv, 361-364.—vou Beiickendortt" (Elisabeth). Un-
  tersuchungen eines Angiomes der Milz. Virchow's Arch.
  f. path. Anat. [etc], Berl., 1910, exciv, 500-514, 1 pl.  Also,
  Reprint.—Brandts (CE.) Ueber ein hiimorrhagischea
  Lvmphangiom der Hundemilz.  Frankf. Ztschr. 1. Path.,
  Wiesb., 190*, ii, 180-190,1 pl.—Cerraeehio (S.) Dei tu-
  mori di milza nelle malattie da infezione acuta.  Cirillo,
  Aversa, 1895, iii, 57; 71; 93; 113— Chavier (G.)   Kyste
  hematique de  la rate.  Bull, med., Par., 1902, xvi, 24.—
  Coop (S.)  Sulla propagazione dei toni cardiaci sul fe-
  gato e sui grossi tumori di milza.  Gior. internaz. d. sc.
  med.,  Napoli, 1892, n. s., xiv, 500-508.—Cotiu  (L.) Tu-
  meur  caicitiee de la  rate.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1907, lxxxii, 262.— Cuius ton (C. G.)  The differ-
  ential diagnosis  of splenic and renal tumors.  Tr. Am.
  Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1906, N. Y., 1907, xix, 270-285.  Also:
  Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,  1906,  liv,  791-807. — Bege.   Ue-
  ber Tumoren der Milzgegend.  Veroffentl. a. d. Geb. d.
  Mil.-8an.-Wes., Berl., 1906, 35.  Hft., 487-513.—Ben is (J.)
  Trois  cas de tumeur de la rate.  Polielin., Brux., 1906,
  xv,  38^40— Beutschlander.  Milztumor.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1908,  xxxiv,  174.—
  Brasehe(A.)  Ueberpulsirende  Milztumoren.  Wien.
  med. BL, 1888, xi,  1-A.  Also, in his: Ges. Abhandl., 8°,
  Wien, 1893, 681-586.—Erbkam.  Ein Fall von Exstir-
  pation eines pseudoleukamischen  Milztumors mit giin-
  stigem Ausgang.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.
  Berl.,  1902, xxviii, 709.—Fagji'e (C. H.)   On splenic tu-
  mours.  Guy's  Hosp.  Rep., Lond., 1*69. 3. 8., xiv, 205-207.
  Also, Reprint— liodart-Danhieux.  Tumeurs de la
  rate.  Polielin., Brux., 1903, xii, 505-611. -----. Tumeur
  abdominale  a siege  probablement  splenique.   Ibid..
  565.—Grober (J. A.)  Die Entstehung des Milztumors
  (Hvperplasie  oder Hyperamie?).   Deutscfx « Arch. f.
  klin. Med., Leipz., 1903,  lxxvi, 413-428.—Hnatek i.L)
  O nekterych angiogenetickych nadorech slezing.  [-nme
  angiogenetic tumors  of the spleen.]  Z  ii. 16k. klin., v
  Praze, 1902, 59-64.—Hochhaus.   Ueber einen Fall von
  Milztumor und Hyperglobulie.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1904, li, 1411.—Holbauer (L.)  Zur Frage nach
  der  Genese des akuten Milztumors.  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f.
  inn. Med. u.  Kinderh. in  Wien, 1904, iii, Beil. xi, 1-11.
  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1905, lv, 86-92.—Hoge (M.
  D.)  Angioma cavernosum of the spleen.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y., 1895, xlviii, 418.—Hoinans (J.)  Report of a case of
  cavernous angioma of thespleen. Ann.Surg., Phila.,1897,
  xxv, 732-734, 1 pl.  Also, in his: Recurrent gall-stones, 8°,
  [n.  p., 1897],  4-6,  1 pl.  Also,  Reprint.—Hynek (K.)
  Tfi  pfipady chroniekeho ikteru s tumorem sleziny, bez
  bilirubinurie.  [Three cases of chronic icterus with tu-
  mor of the spleen, without bilirubinuria.]  Casop. 16k.
  cesk.,  v  Praze,  1906, xiv, 1029;  1072. — Intaglietta
  (M.)  Un caso singolara di  tumore  splenico  ectopico 
SPLEEN.                                       44!
Spleen (Tumors of).
  Riforma  med., Napoli, 'l897,  xiii,  pt. 4, 640.  Also: Te-
  rap. clin., Napoli, 1897, vi, 580. — Jawein ( G.)   Ue-
  ber  die  Ursache  des acuten Milztumors bei Vergif-
  tungen und acuten  Infectionskrankheiten;  physiolo-
  gische Function der Milz.  Arch. f.  path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl..  1900,  clxi,  461-508.—Kaika  (T.)   Chronische
  Milzgeschwulst.  Allg. homoop. Ztg., Leipz., 1902, cxliv,
  145-147— Kalaehnikoft (Ya A.) Sluchal prisutstviya
  v selezyonkie chelovleka klletok tsilindricheskavo epi-
  teliya s vorsinkami (k voprosu o proiskhozhdenii  opu-
  kholel).  [Presence in the human spleen of cylindrical
  epithelium cells with cilia;  on  the  origin of  tumors.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907,  vi, 925— Kuttner (L.)
  Ueber  das Vorkommen  von Milztumoren  bei Kindern,
  besonders bei rachitisehen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1892,
  xxix, 1106;  1137.—Martin (A.)  Angiome de la rate.
  Rev. de gynec et de chir. abd., Par., 1909, xiii, 67-80.—
  May(H.)  Milztumor beim Schwein. Mitth. d. Ver ba-
  ilLch.  Thierarzte,  Karlsruhe, 1901, i, 196— Mendl (J.)
  Milztumor, unstillbare Diarrhoen; Rontgenbehandlung;
  jahrelangbestehendes Rdntgenulcus; Heilung.  Therap.
  Monatsh., Berl., 1907, xxi, 557-562.— Meuki. [A case of
  tumor of the lumen of the splenic blood-vessel.]  Tokyo
  Iji-Shinshi, 1906, 1425-1430.—Nattan-liarrier (L.) Tu-
  meurs fibreuses de la rate.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1899, lxxiv, 41.—Noda.  [The enucleation of lipo-
  matous tumors of  the spleen.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, To-
  kyo, 1906, xxvii, 505-529— Ombredanne (L.) & Mar-
  tin (A.)  Angiome de la rate; splenectomie; guerison.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 59.—Osier
  (W.) Clinical noteson haematemesis in chronic splenic
  tumors.  Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc.  Montreal  (1882-3), 1884,
  10-13.—Plotnikott'(V. A.)  Tumor lienis.  Protok. za-
  said. Obsh.  Morsk. vrach. v Krbnstadte, 1898-9,  xxxvii,
  23-29.  [Discussion], 32-34—Bochard (E.) Tumeur de
  la rate pesant 2 kgr.  500;  splenectomie.  Bull.  gen. de
  therap. [etc.], Par., 1907, cliv, 444-450.—Bodini (T.)
  II tumore di milza nell' iliotifo e nella subcontinua ma-
  lariea.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 1407— Boutier
  (A.)   Hematomes de la rate;  splenectomie; guerison.
  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc], Par., 1901, xiv,
  157.—Shatski (A. V.)  Sluchal spienectomii po povodu
  limfangiomi.  [Splenectomy for lvmphangioma.] Vrach.
  Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1907,  xiv, 1453-1455.—Signorelli (A.)
  I disturbi della sensibilita cutanea nel tumore di milza e
  nelle splenopatie in genere; il punto splenico.  Riforma
  med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi, 841-844.—von Starck.
  Ueber die  Bedeutung  des  Milztumors  bei Rachitis.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,  1896, lvii, 265-278.—
  Strada (F.) Emangiomi cavernosi multipli della milza.
  Sperimentale.  Arch,  di biol., Firenze, 1908, Ixii, 293-321,
  1 pl.—Villeneuve.  Tumeur hematique du meso-colon
  ou de larate(?);  laparotomie,  ponction, drainage; gueri-
  son.  Marseille med., 1897,  xxxiv, 134-137.—Virchow
  (R.)  Cholestearincysten der  Milz und der Oberbauch-
  gegend.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898,  xxxv, 67.  Also:
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1898,  xix, 38. —van  der
  "Weyde (A. J.) & van Ijzeren (W.)  Chronische tu-
  mordermiltalsgevolgvanthrombosederVenaportae.  Ne-
  derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R., xxxix, d.
  1, 832-838.— Wi-'.lesworth  (J.)  Lymnhadenomatous
  spleen.  Liverpool  M.-Chir. J., 1898,  xviii, 221.—Wil-
  liams (H.  U.) &  Busch  (F. C.)  The lymphomatous
  tumors of  the dosr's  spleen.   Contrib.  Med. Research
  (Vaughan), Ann Arbor, Mich., 1903,31-41, 11., 1 pl.  Also
  [Abstr.]: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1902, vii, 408-410.—la-
  ■naslii'a.  Ueber Exstirpation von  Milztumor.  [Japa-
  nese text.  Ausz.,  11.  Hit., 3.1  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch.
  zu Tokyo, 1906, xx, 376-3X0.—Zilahi (J.)  Chronicus fer-
  tozeses lepdaganat.  [Chronic infectious spleen tumor.]
  Budapest k. m. t. egyet. 2. sz. Seb. Klin, betegf. 1905, Bu-
  dapest, 1906, 37..

Spleen (Tumors of  Cystic).
     See, also, Spleen (Hydatids of).
     Deremaux (M.-L.-E.)   *Des  kystes s£ro-san-
  guins de la rate.  8°.  Lille, 1907.
     Dkiaucourt (A.)  *Des  divers procedes ope-
  ratoires dans le traitement des kystes de la rate.
  8°.   Lyon, 1902.
     Jamashita (R.)   * Ueber die Entstehung der
  Milzcysten.   8°.   Freiburg i. B., 1908.
     Otto  (W.)  * Ueber die Genese der genuinen
  Cv*tender Milz.  [Tubingen.]   8°.   Rudolstadt,
  1904.
     Also, in: Arb. a.  d. Geb. d. path. Anat. . . . Inst, zu Tu-
  bing., Leipz., 1904-5, V, 13-24, 3 pl.

     Poterel   Maisonneuve  ( C.-E.-M. )    * Des
  kystes sereux de la rate (kystes sereux purs et
  scro-sanguins).   8°.   Bordeaux, 1898.
     Kamdohr (VV. R.)  * Ueber  Milzcysten  und
  ihre Beziehung zu  Rupturen  der  Milzkapsel.
  12°.   Kiel, 1901.
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Tumors of  Cystic).
     Reuggli  (K.)  * Ueber multiple Cysten  der
  Milz.   8°.   Zurich, 1894.
     Schalck  (M.[E.])   *Nicht  parasitare  Milz-
  cysten.  8°.  Strassburg i. E., 1909.
     Welti  ( A.)   * Ueber multiple Cysten  der
  Milz.   8°.   Zurich, 1901.
     Zieglwallxer  (F.  [P.])  *Ueber  multiple
  serose Cysten der Milz.   8°.   Munchen, 1907.
    Beneke.   Ueber die  Entstehung  der  Milzcysten.
  Cong, internat. de  med.   C. r., Par., 1900, sect, d'anat.
  path., 317-320. -----. La  genese des kystes de la rate.
  Ibid., 320-323. —Baecelli (G.) Di una cisti ematicadella
  milza.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii, 394-399. Also:
  Polielin., Roma, 1897, iv-M., 101-112.   Also: Riforma med.,
  Napoli, 1897, xiii,  pt. 2,138; 150.—Baglnsky (A.)  Ein
  mit der Milz  in festem Zusammenhange stehender Cys-
  tentumor. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv,40.—Bark-
  dulin (G. I.)  Kisti selezyonki neparazitarnavo proi's-
  khozhdeniya.  [Cystsof the spleen of nonparasitic origin.]
  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1906, xxii, 657-678—Bar-
  bacci (0.)  Grossa ciste  linfatica della milza.  Speri-
  mentale.  Comunicaz.  e  riv., Firenze, 1892,  329-332.—
  Batut  (L.)   Kystes suppures liquides de la rate, niarsu-
  pialisation.  Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Dr6me [etc.], Va-
  lence & Par., 1902,iii,229-23L—Bireher(E.)  Ein Beitrag
  zur Chirurgie dernichtparasitiiren Milczysten.  Deutsche
  Ztschr.f. Chir.,Leipz., 1908,xcii,323-351.— Boecliia (E.)
  Sopra un caso di una voluminosa cisti ematica del la milza.
  Gior. med. d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma, 1893, xii, 855-865.—
  Brunswie-le Bihan.  Kystes metaclastiques de la
  rate.  Aasoc. franc, de chir.  Proc.-verb, [etc.],Par., 1904,
  xvii,376-380.—Bryan (W. A.) Cystsof thespleen.  J.Am.
  M. Ass.,Chicago, 1905, xiv,680-684.—Coenen (H.)  Ueber
  polycvstische Milzdegeneration.  Beitr. f. klin.Chir., Tu-
  bing.,1910,lxx,539-549,lpl.—Bagaj eirYL.T.)  K voprosu
  ob operativnom llechenii selezyonochsukh kist.  [< tpera-
  tivetreatmentof splenic cysts.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1907, ccxviii, med.-spec pt., 253-258.—Darling (('.
  G.)  Nonparasitic cystof thespleen; spleneetomv.  Med.
  Rec, N.Y., 1911, lxxix.110.—BeJ»archis (F.)  Sulle cisti
  ematiehedella milza.  Gazz d.osp.,Milano, 1908,xxix,301-
  306.—Be Benzi  ^E.)  Sopra un caso di probabile cisti
  ematicadella milza. N.riv.clin.-terap.,Napoli,1906,ix,617;
  1907,x,l. Also: Gazz.d.osp.,Milano,1907,xxviii,193-196.—
  Finkelshteln  ( B.  K.)   K voprosu  o kistakh sele-
  zyonki nechuzheyadnavoproi'skhozhdeniya. [Cystsof the
  spleen, not of parasitic origin.]  Prakt.Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1906, v, 383; 404.—Fowler (R. H.)  Non-parasitic cysts
  of the spleen.  Surg., Gynec. <fe Obst., Chicago, 1910, xi,
  133-138.—Ghetti  (A.)  Splenectomia per cisti siero-san-
  guigna in milza mobile.  Gazz.d. osp., Milano, 1896,xvii,
  1257-1259.—Gill (L. H.)  A post-mortem reportof a cystic
  spleen.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 1515.—Gluliano (E.)
  Sopra un  caso  di cisti ematica  della  milza.  Riforma
  med., Roma, 1902, xviii,  pt. 4, 506; 618; 530. —Gouget
  (A.)  Double kyste sereux de la rate.  Bull.Soc.anat.de
  Par., 1893, lxviii, 108-112.—Halbrou (P.) Kyste sereux
  de la rate; epithelioma du  rectum avec ganglion can-
  eereux adherent a. l'estomac.  Bull, et mem. Soc.anat. de
  Par., 1903, lxxviii, 293-295.—Harnett (W. L.) Acaseof
  hemorrhagic cyst of the spleen.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i,
  148-150.—Hedinger (E.)  Demonstration einer Milz-
  cyste.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch.  1904 Jena,
  1907, 173-176.— Heinrieius (G.)  Om mjiiltcystor  och
  deras behandling siirskildt genom splenektomi.  [Ueber
  Milzcysten und deren Behandlung besonders mittelstder
  Splenektomie.  Ref.,p.xxxv.] Finskalak.-sallsk.handl.,
  Helsingfors, 1903,  xiv, pt. 2, 157-188.  Also, transl: Arch.
  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1903-4, lxxii, 138-171.—Heiirtaux
  (A.)  Kyste hematique de la rate contenant pres de 10
  litres de liquide.   Bull, et mem. Soc.  de chir. de Par.,
  1898, n. s., xxiv, 928-935.—Huntington (T.W.)  Report
  of a case of non-parasitic cyst  of the  spleen.  Tr. Am.
  Surg. Ass. Phila., 1907, xxv, 366-370.  Also: Surg., Gynec.
  & Obst., Chicago, 1907, v,  31-33.—Johnston (G.  B.)
  Non-parasitic cyst of the  spleen; report of a case.  Tr.
  Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1908, xxvi, 603-608. Also: Surg.,
  Gynec.  & Obst,,  Chicago, 1908,  vi, 615-617.   Also,  Re-
  print. — Jn vara ( E.)   ContributlunI la studiul  kis-
  telor ale splinei;  doufi  noul observatiunL   [Contribu-
  tion to the study of cysts of the spleen; two new ob-
  servations.]   Rev.  dechir., BucurescI,  1897-8,  i,  413;
  451;  499. —Kopfloir (N. V.)   Kistovidnaya pechen.
  [Cystoid spleen.]   Kazan. Med.J., 1908, viii, 567-572-
  Kronlein.   [Eine  kopfgrosse  Milzcyste entfernt.J
  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1905, xxv, 458.—Lan-
  delius (E.)  Beitrag zur Kasuistik dernicht-parasitiiren
  Milzcysten.   Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1908, 3.f., Vin,
  afd. 1, no. 3,1-20.—iLaseiallare (D.)   Contributo cli-
  nico alio studio delle cisti  spleniche.  Polielin., Roma,
  1907, xiv, sez. chir., 2H1-295.—Lejars.  Les kystes hema-
  tiques de la rate et de la region splenique.  Assoc, franc.
  de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par.,  1901, xiv, 158-163.-
  Leonte. Kyste  de la rate; splenectomie. Bull, etmem.
  Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1901-2, iv, 161 — tlc.Uiirtry
  (L. S.)  Cyst of spleen; splenectomy; recovery.  Am.J. 
SPLEEN.
443
SPLEEN.
Spleen (Tumors of, Ci/stic).
  Surg. & Gvnec, St. Louis, 1901-2, xv, 23.—Marmol (D.
  G.) Quiste hematico del bazo.  Rev. de med. y. cirug.
  de la Habana, 1909, xiv, 617.—MinerviiU (R.)   Cisti
  siero-ematica della milza.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx,
  985-988.  Also [Abstr.]: Cong. med. region, ligure.   Atti
  1899, Genova, 1900, 112.—Monnicr (E.)  Zur Kasuistik
  der Milzcvsten.  Beitr. z.  klin. Chir., Tubing., 1903-4,
  xii, 181-197.—Miiller  (P.)   Ueber die Entstehungs-
  weise der Milzcvsten.   Arb.  a. d. Geb. d. path. Anat.
  u. Bakteriol.. . . Inst, zu Tiibing., Leipz., 1910, vii, 226-
  272.—Nardi (P.  N.)  Sulle cisti vere della milza.  Riv.
  veneta di sc med., Venezia, 1905,  xiii, 461-183, 1  pl.—
  OrlotT(N. A.)  Kista selezyonki neparazitarnavo  pro'i-
  skhozhdeniva.  [Cvst of  the spleen  not of parasitic ori-
  gin.]  Khirurgi'a, Mosk.,  1910, xxvii, 475-477.—Ortiz de
  la Torre (J.)  Quistes hematicos del higado y del bazo.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv,
  sect, de chir. gen., 756-75S— Pilliet (A.-H.)  Note sur la
  transformation des anuiomes de la rati' en kystes hemati-
  ques.   Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.. Par., 1892, 9. s., iv, 905-
  907.— Porijo.  Kyste purulent de  la rate.  Bull.  Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol.". . . de Bordeaux, 1890, xi, 272.—Pow-
  ers (0. A.)  Non-parasitic cystsof the spleen.   Tr. Am.
  Surg. Ass., Phila., 1905, xxiii, 255-268.  Also: Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1906, xliii, 48-60.—Beeb.  Milzeyste.  Beitr. z.
  Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Leipz.,  1907, xii, 150.—Searano
  (P.)  Contributo clinico allostudio dei tumori cistici della
  milza.  Gior. di ginec. e di pediat.. Torino, 1904, iv, 164-
  166.—Schmidt  (M.  B.)  Leber  Milzcysten und  Milz-
  gewebshernien.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,  1901,
  clxiv, 50-71, 1  pl.—Schwarz.  Exstirpation  eines um
  seine Achse mehrfach gedrehten Milztumors.  Centralbl.
  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1899, xxiii, 945— Subbotic (V.)   Zur
  Kenntniss der perisplenischen Blutcvsten. Wien.  med.
  Presse, 1894, xxxv, 1337-1340.—Terrier.  Kyste  sero-
  sanguin de la rate. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de  Par.,
  1892, n. s., xviii, 661-667.—Tinuos ,1. A.)  K kazuistikle
  neparazitarnikh  kist selezyonki.  [Nonparasitic cvst of
  the spleen.]  Khirurgia,  Mosk., 1910, xxvii, 28-37.—Vil-
  larreal (J.)  Esplenectomia  por quiste gigante 6 hiper-
  troria considerable del bazo.  Gaz. med., Mexico,  1904,
  2. s., iv, 174-178.— Wohlwill (F.)   Zur Genese der mul-
  tiplen Milzzysten.  Virchow's  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1908, cxciv, 306-319, 1 pl. -----. Ueber die Enste-
  hungsweise der Milzcysten; Erwiderung auf die gleichna-
  mige Arbeit von Paul Miiller.  Centralbl.  f. allg. Path. u.
  path. Anat., Jena, 1910, xxi, 342.—If ahonbian. [Com-
  munication sur un cas de kvste de la rate opere.]  Gaz.
  med. d'Orient, Constant., 1899-1900, xiii,  177-181.— Ya-
  kovleff (M.  P.)  Izsiecheniye selezyonki po povodu
  krovyanol mleshetchatol opukholi.   [Excision of the
  spleen for hemorrhagic saccular tumor.]   Chir. Laitop.,
  Mosk., 1893, iii, 571-580.

Spleen {Tumors of Sarcomatous).
     Berens (K.)  * Ueber  das  primiire  Sarkom
  der  Milz und  seine  Beziehung  zum Trauma.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1905.
     Schonstadt  (P.)  *Zur  Casuistik des  pri-
  maren Milzsarkoms.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1S91.
     Weber (J.)   *Ein  Fall von primarem Milz-
  sarkom.  8°.  Erlangen, 1901.
    Acker (G. N.) Lympho-sarcoma of the spleen; case
  and specimen. Tr. Am.  Pediat. Soc, N. Y., 1X95, vii, 73-
  75.  Also: Arch. Pediat, N. Y., 1895, xii, 592-594.—Bunt-
  ing (C. H.)  Primary sarcoma of the spleen, with metas-
  tases; report of a case.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila.,
  1903-4, xvi, 188-192.  Also, Reprint.—Bush (C.)  Primary
  sarcoma of the spleen. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910. liv,
  453-456.—Casott.  Ueber ein primares Sarkom der  Milz.
  Verhandl. d. phvs.-med.  Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.,  1900-1901,
  n. F., xxxiv, 86-91.—Cohen  (S. S.) & Biesman.  A
  case of primary sarcoma of the spleen, with extensive
  metastasis.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1893-5), 1896,  xvii, 250-
  253.—Faivre  & Morellet.   Sarcome  primitif de la
  rate.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxv, 404-
  406.—Flothtnaiui.  Exstirpation  einer sarkomatosen
  Milz.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1890, xxxvii, 867.—
  Golovina  (S.)   Kin Fall von flbrosarcomatosem An-
  giom der Milz.  Schweiz. arztl. Mitt. a.  Univ.-Inst., Zu-
  rich, 1910, 207-220, 1 pl.—Grohe (B.) Primares metasta-
  sirendes Sarcom  der  Milz.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1897, cl, 324-342.—Hauptmann (F.J.)  Ein Fall
  von primarem  Milzsarkom. Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1910, vi,
  265-267.—Herczei (M.)  Primaer 16psarcomamiattveg-
  zett lepkiirtas; gy6gyulas.  [Extirpation of the spleen
  for primary spleen-sarcoma;  recovery.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1896, xxxix,  582-584.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Gy6-
  Kyaszat, Budapest, 1*95, xxxv,  504.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Pest,  med.-chir.  Presse,  Budapest,  1895, xxxi, 1055.—
  Jepson (W.) & Albert (F.)  Primary sarcoma of the
  spleen,  and its treatment of  splenectomy.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1904, xl, 80-97, 4pl.— Johnston (W.)  Sarcoma
  of spleen  in a dog.  Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc. Montreal (1885-
  7), 1888, 59.—Kriloff(N.) Splenektomiya po  sluchayu
Spleen (Tumors of Sarcomatous).
  sarkomi  selezyonki.   [Splenectomy for sarcoma of the
  spleen.]  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1898, iv, 41-43— Kummer.
  Splenectomie pour lymphosareome de la rate.  Rev. med.
  de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1908, xxviii, 72-74.—Lasnier
  (M.)  Lymphosareome des ganglions mediastinaux et de
  la rate.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  anat. de Par., 1908, lxxxiii,
  266-269.—Marcus (A.)  Ein Fall primiirer Sarcomatose
  in der Milz des Pferdes.  Ztschr. f. Thiermed., Jena, 1905,
  ix, 42-47. —Markevich (V. L.)  Sluchal udaleniya se-
  lezyonki pri  pervichnol sarkomle  veva.  [Splenectomy
  for primary sarcoma.]  Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk.  med.
  Obsh., Tiflis, 1904-5, xh, 157-161.—Masi (M.)  Linfo-sar-
  coma  primario della milza.  Incurabili, Napoli, 1893, viii,
  3-12.— Meyer (W.)   Spleneetomv for sarcoma.   Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1906, xliii, 759. — Piazza-Martini (V.)
  Linfo-sarcomaprimitivodella mil/.a diaynosticatoin vita.
  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1902,  Roma,  1903,  xii, 521-
  523.—Power (D'A.)  Removal of the spleen forprimary
  sarcoma; death six months later.   St. Barth. Hosp. Rep.
  1908, Lond., 1909, xliv, 99-101. —Simon (W.)   Splenek-
  tomie bei dem primaren Sarkom der Milz.   Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir., Tubing, 1902, xxxv, 318-337.—Wagner (W.) Ex-
  stirpation der sarkomatosen Wandermilz; Heilung.  Ber.
  ii. d. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Chir., Leipz.,
  1894, xxiii, 55-57.  Also: Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f. Chir., Berl., 1894, xxiii, pt. 1, 155-157. — Whiting ( E.
  D.)  Primary sarcoma of the spleen.  Tr.  Chicago  Path.
  Path. Soc,  1899-1901, iv, 343-347.

Spleen {Wandering).
     (See Spleen  (Displaced, etc.).

Spleen ( Wounds and injuries  of).
     See, also. Liver  (Wounds,   etc.,  of); Spleen
  (Rupture of).
     Bereznegovski   (N.)  Povrezhdeniya i  khi-
  rurgicheskiya  zabolievaniya   selezyonki.   [In-
  juries and surgical  diseases of  the spleen.]   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1909.
     Lebreton (E.)   * Contribution it l'etude des
  plaies de la rate.   8°.   Paris,  1904.
     Koeser (H.)   *Ein Beitrag zur Chirurgie der
  Milz- und  Leberverletzungen.   [Heidelberg.]
  8°.   Tbbingen,  1903.
    Also, in: Beitr.  z. klin. Chir., Tubing, 1903, xxxvi, 228-
  265.
    Auvray. Therapeutique chirurgieale des plaies de
  la rate Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1901, lxxiv, 441-447.—Baggio
    G.)   Contributo sperimentale alio studio dei processi
    i riparazione nelle ferite  della milza.  Arch, per  le sc.
  med., Torino, 1906, xxx, 475-485, 1  pL — Barnsby (H.)
  Plaie grave de la rate par coup de couteau, guerie par
  la splenectomie.  [Rap. de F. Legueu.]  Bull,  et mem.
  Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1906, n. s., xxxii, 1084-1089.—
  Berger (E. )   Die  Verletzungen der Milz und ihre
  chirurgische Behandlung.  Arch.  f.  klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1902, lxviii, 76S; 865.—Bernhard (0.)  Ein Fall von
  mehreren penctrierenden Stichwunden  des  Bauehes;
  Exstirpation der  durchschnittenen Milz.   Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,  1902,  xxxii, 489-500.—Blauel.
  Zur Splenektomie bei Verletzungen der Milz.  M iinchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1907,  liv, 39L—Bogart  (A. H.)   Sple-
  nectomy for lacerated spleen, alter blood transfusion.
  Ann.  Surg.,  Phila., 1908, xlvii, 37, 1 col. pl.—Braga-
  jjnolo (G.) La  splenectomia nelle lesioni traumatiche
  della  milza.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1898, xxix,
  297-309.—Butz  (R. V.)  K  voprosu ob operativnom
  vmleshatelstvie pri ranenii selezyonki,   [On operative
  interference in wound of the spleen.]  Bolnitsch. gaz.
  Botkina, St. Vetersb., 1897, viii, 1489-1494.—Oieehoiiiska
  (A.)  Rana khitasledziony i przepony;  przepuklina prze-
  ponowa; wyciecie sledziony.   [Stab wound of  the spleen
  and  diaphragm;  diaphragmatic hernia;  splenectomy.]
  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1907, 2. s., xxvii, 666;  698; 726; 739.—
  Coste (V.-F.-T.)   Plaie penetrante de l'abdomen  avec
  blessure de la rate, hemorragie abdominale: laparotomie;
  suture de la rate; guerison.  Arch, de med. et pharm.
  mil., Par., 1905. xiv, 438-440.—Coutagne i IL)  Note sur
  un cas de dechirures traumatiques de la rate chez un en-
  fant de dix jours. Mem. et compt-rend. Soc. d. sc.  med.
  de Lvon (1890), 1891, xxx, 317-322.—Curti (E.) Grave
  trauma della milza. Gaz/.. d. osp.,Milano, 1899, xx,75L—
  Banielsen (W.) Ueberdie Notwendigkeit und  Mbg-
  lichkeit der Erhaltung der Milz bei Verletzungen und
  Erkrankungen  dieses  Organes.   Beitr.  z. klin.  Chir.,
  Tiibing., 1908, lx,  158-167— Belagenifere (H.)   Plaie
  de la rate  par coup  de couteau guerie par la suture.
  Assoc franc,  de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc ], Par., 1901, xiv,
  172-171.—Buret  (H.)   Plaie accidentelle de  la veine
  splenique; guerison.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1906, ii, 531.—
  Prank.   [Zwei  Falle von Milzexstirpation nach sub-
  cutaner traumatiseher Milzzerreissung.] Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 189.—tiotte (J. R.)  Injury to the 
SPLEEN.                                      444                                      SPLENIC.
Spleen ( Wounds and injuries of).
  spleen.  Am. Gynsec & Obst. J., N. Y., 1899, xiv, 84.—
  Graf (P.)  Ein  Beitrag zur  Kasuistik der  Milzverle-
  tzungen  und deren  Therapie.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1905,  lii,  2120-2124.—Grekotr" (LI.)   O nailuch-
  shem dostuple k selezyonkle pri raneniyakh yeya cherez
  zapasnoye lyokhochnoye prostranstvo.  [The best access
  to the spleen in wounds, through the reserve pulmonary
  space.]  Trudi i protok. Russk. Khirurg. Obsh. Pirogova
  1906-7,S.-Peterb.,1908, xxv, 17.  -----. Zur Frage der Frei-
  legung der Milz bei Verletzungen derselben.  St.'Petersb.
  med. Wchnschr., 1910, xxxv, 613-615.—Hallopeau (P.)
  Hemo-pericarde par plaie de la rate. Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv, 127-129.—Jordan.   Leber
  die subkutane Milzzerreissung  und ihre operative Be-
  handlung.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 94-
  98.—Kon (J.)  Der Mechanismus und die pathologische
  Anatomie der subkutanen Verletzungen der Milz.  Vrtlj-
  schr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl.,  1907, xxxiv,  269-282.—
  Krabbel. Ueber Milzexstirpation bei subcutaner Zer-
  reissung des Organs. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturl. u.  Aerzte 1898, Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2. 2. Hlfte.,
  145.   Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,
  1899, xxv, 587.—Levy (L.)  Zur Diagnose  der Milzver-
  letzungen.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1910, xxxvii, 1577-
  1579. — jLewerenz.   Ueber  Milzexstirpation  wegen
  Trauma.   Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,
  1900, xxvi, Ver.-Beil., 99.—JLudlow (A. 1.)  Suture of
  the  spleen for traumatic hemorrhage.   Ann.  Surg.,
  Phila.,  1905, xii, 939-941.  Also, Reprint. —M. (H. S.)
  Spleen; laceration of. Pub. Health Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp.
  Serv. 1904-5, Wash., 1906, 327.—Manley CT. H.)  A lacer-
  ated  spleen.  Proc. N. York Path.Soc. (1894), 1895, 58.—
  Margarucei (O.)  Trattamento conservativo in caso
  di vasta ferita trasfossa della milza, mediante resezione
  e sutura; guarigione;  contributo alia  chirurgia  della
  milza.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1902, Roma, 1903,
  xvii, 198-262.—Mixter (S. J.)  Cases of laceration of the
  spleen and of the kidney followed by recovery after the
  removal of the injured organ.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901,
  xxxiii,713.  Also, Reprint.—Monotl (C.)  Surl'extirpa-
  tion de la rate apres traumatisme.   Bull, ct mem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1904, n. s., xxx, 959-963.— Morison (R.)
  A case of  excision of  the spleen for injury; recovery.
  Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 27.—Moty.  Note sur les trauma-
  tismes  de  la  rate.   Assoc franc- de chir.  Proc-verb.
   [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv,  127-130. —Noetzel (W.)  Leber
  Milzexstirpation wegen Milzverletzung.  Beitr. z.  klin.
  Chir., Tiibing., 1906, xlviii, 309-336. — Parascandolo
  (C.)   Die  Quetschungen und Wunden der  Milz  beim
  Hunde.  Wchnschr.  f.  Thierh. u. Viehzucht, Munchen,
  1902, xlvi, 145; 157. — Pavloff-Silvanskl (V.N.)  K
  voprosu ob operativnom posobii pri travmatich. i ogne-
  strlelnikh povrezhdeniyakh selezyonki.  [Operative aid
  in traumatic and gunshot injuries of the spleen.]  Khi-
  rurgia, Mosk., 1907, xxi,  349-363. — Pels-Leusden.
  Milz-und Zwerchfellverletzung. Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1904, xxxiii, 95-102. —Petroff
   (N. N.)  K voprosu o raneniyakh selezyonki.  [Wounds
  of the spleen]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1906, v, 1501;
  1542.—Power (D'A.)  Laceration  of the spleen; opera-
  tion; recovery.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep.  1908, Lond., 1909,
  xliv, 101. -----. Laceration of the spleen; death.  Ibid.,
  102.  -----. Laceration of the spleen; removal; recovery.
  Ibid., 103-106.—Babinovich (S.)  Dva sluchaya trav-
  maticheskavo povrezhdeniya selezyonki.   [Two cases of
  traumatic injury of the spleen.]  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1905,
  xviii, 441-445.—Bainmstedt (C.)  Beitrag zur Behand-
  lung der subkutanen Milzzerreissungen.  Veroffentl. a.
  d. Geb. d.  Mil.-San.-Wes., Berl., 1906, 35. Hft., 380-391 —
  Benton (J. C.) Notes of a case of splenectomy for in-
  jurv; with a report on the condition of the blood, by J.
  M. "Renton.   Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii,  82. —Biegner.
  Leber einen Fall von Exstirpation dertraumatisch zerris-
  senen Milz. Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult.
  1892, Bresl., 1893, lxx, 61-73.  Also: Berl.klin. Wchnschr.,
  1893, xxx, 177-181. -----.  Exstirpation der traumatisch
  zerrissenen Milz. Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl.
  Cult. 1900, Bresl., 1901, lxxviii, 1. Abt., 290-295.   Also:
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1901, lxx, 25. — Boddick
   (T. G.)  Laceration of  the  spleen;  splenectomy; death.
  Proc Med.-Chir. Soc. Montreal (1886-7), 1888,11.—Bose.
  Ein Fall vollstandiger Abreissung der Milz.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil.,
  163.—Schaefer (F.) Die offenen Milzwunden und die
  transpleurale Laparotomie.  Beitr. z. klin.Chir., Tiibing.,
   1902, xxxvi, 761-816. — Senn (N.)  The surgical  treat-
  ment of traumatic hemorrhage of the spleen.  J. Am.
  M. Ass.. Chicago, 1903, xii, 1241-1245.   Also, Reprint.—
  Si Moro.  Miltverwonding.  Tijdschr. v. inland. Ge-
  neesk., Batavia, 1894, ii, 58.— Stirling (R. A.)  Case
  of laceration of the spleen; laparotomy; plugging of the
  splenic wound  with iodoform gauze;  recovery.  Inter-
  colon. M.  J. Australas., Melbourne, 1903,  viii, 91-93,  1
  pL—Thevenot (L.)  Plaie de la  rate par coup de cou-
  teau;  suture;  guerison.  Assoc, franc, de  chir.   Proc-
  verb., Par., 1909, xxii, 1043-1047. -----.  Le traitement
  chirurgical des  plaies de la rate.  Prov. med., Par., 1910,
Spleen ( Wounds and injuries of).
  xxi, 245-250.— Thomas ( C.  P.)  Punctured spleen.
  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1903-4, xvii, 42.—Tod
  durch  Verletzung der Milz  und des  Bauchfells nach
  Stich;  faulige Zersetzung des angesammelten Blutes;
  schnelle Aufsaugung fauliger Stoft'e und schnelle Ueber-
  fiihrung derselben ins Blut.  Samml. gerichtl.-med. Ober-
  gutacht., Berl., 1891. 159-165.— Trendelenburg (F.)
  Ueber Milzsexstirpation wegen ZerreissungderMilz durch
  stumpfe Gewalt und iiber die Laparotomie bei sehweren
  Bauch contusion en  iiberhaupt.   Deutsche med.  Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, 653; 673.

Spleen ( Wounds of  Gunshot).
    Partenheimer  (A.)   * Ueber Schussverle-
  tzungen  der Milz.  8°.  Strassburg  i. E., 1898.
    Brennfleck (L.)   Bericht iiber eine durch Schuss-
  verletzung bedingte  Splenektomie.   Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 603-605.—Brewer (G. E.)   Gun-shot
  wound of the abdomen involving the spleen. Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1907, xiv, 773.—Feuvrier.  Coups de feu de la
  rate.  Caducee, Par., 1901, i,  92.—Fischer (A.)  A iep-
  hiluslottsebe, laparotomia, gy6gyulas.  [Gunshot wound
  of the hilus of the  spleen; laparotomy; recovery.]  Or-
  vosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 419.  Also, transl: Ungar.
  med. Presse,  Budapest, 1901, vi, 664.—Flske (E. H.)
  Splenectomy  for gunshot wound of the spleen.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1908, xlvii, 38-40.—Girgolav (S.  S.) K
  voprosu obognestrielnikh raneniyakh selezyonki.   [Gun-
  shot wounds of the spleen.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1909,
  xvi, 1386; 1427.—Guibe.  Trois casde splenectomie pour
  coups de feu de la rate.  [Rap. d'Auvray.J  Bull, etmem.
  Soc. de chir.  de Par., 1910, n. s., xxxvi, 982-1001.—Ha-
  niann (C. A.)  A case of gun-shot wound of the spleen.
  Cleveland J. M., 1901, vi, 380.—James (R. L.)  Acase of
  gunshot wound of the spleen; suturing of the diaphragm;
  recovery.  N. Am. Pract., Chicago, 1892, iv, 232.—Longo
  (N.)  Splenectomia  per ferita d' arma da fuoco.  Gazz.
  internaz. di med. prat., Napoli, 1900, iii, 250.—Morestln
  (H.)  Plaie de la rate par coup de feu; splenectomie;
  mort.  Bull.  Soc.  anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 673-575.—
  Weiss.   Plaie par coup de feu de la rate.   Assoc franc
  de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv, 151-166.

Spleen in children.
    Benjamin (E.)   *Die  Beziehungen der Milz
  zu  den  Lymphocyten des kindlichen  Blutes.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
    Kukhterin (P. M.)  *Ob  izmlenenii v sele-
  zyonkle  u dletel pri skarlatinie, difteritie  i kori
  i pri gastro-enteritakh.   [Changes in the spleen
  in children in scarlatina, diphtheria, and mea-
  sles, and in gastroenteritis.   8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  1903.
    Mace  (0.)  *La rate du nouveau-ne  au point
  de  vue clinique.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Valle (C.)  * Contribution  a l'etude  de la
  rate chez l'enfant.   4°.   Paris, 1892.
    Cohen.   Rates  d'heredosyphilitiques  et  rates de
  pseudo-leucemiques chez l'enfant. J. m6d. de  Brux.,
  1906, xi, 126.—Brummond (D.)  Cases of splenic dis-
  ease in infants.  Rep. Proc. Northumb. & Durham M.
  Soc, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1879-80, 22; 38.—Flgueira
  (F.)  Do exame do baco nas criancas. Brazil-med., Rio
  de  Jan.,  1893, 371-373.—Gaston (P.)  Contribution a
  l'etude de la rate chez l'enfant.  Rev. mens. d. mal. de
  l'enf.. Par., 1892, x, 397^10.—Haraguehi.  [Thespleen
  in children.]   Jikwa  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907,  151-154.—Ne-
  mori.  [Comparative measurements of thespleen and
  liver in Japanese children.]   Ibid., 237-247.

Spleen in disease.
    See Spleen (Pathology of).

Spleen as food.
    Bobers.  Ueber einen Fall sogenannter Jecorin-(Le-
  cithin-)Milz.   Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg., Berl.. 1907,
  xvii, 238-240.—Taylor (J.  M.)   Edibility of animal
  spleens.   Am. Med.,  Phila., 1906,  xi, 473.—Williaiis
   (E.T.)  The edibility of animal spleens. Ibid.. 2l>. Also,
   Reprint.  -----. How to cure spleens for food.  Am. Med.,
   Phila. & York, 1907, n. s., ii, 522.

Splenalgia.
     See Spleen (Neuralgia of).

Splenectomy.
     See Spleen (Excision of).

Splenic fever.
     See Anthrax. 
SPLENIFERRIN.
445
SPLINTS.
Spleniferrin.
    Bohden (B.)  Spleniferrin Beitrag zur Eisentherapie
  bei  anamischen,  cachektischen und tuberkul5sen Zu-
  stiinden.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899,
  xxv, therap. Beil., 83.

Splenopexy.
    See Spleen (Fixation of).

Splenophlebitis.
    Javaux (E.) & Sand (R.)  Un cas de splenophle-
  bite. J.de med.de Brux. ,1908, xiii, 65-67— tfustin (A.)
  A propos d'un cas de splenophiebite public par .^and  et
  Javaux. J. med. de Brux., 1908, xiii, 117-120.

Splenopneninonia.
    See Pneumonia (Complications of, Splenic).

Splenotyphns.
    See Fever (Typhoid, Complications of, Splenic).
Spliedt (Gustav Christian) [1877-     ].   * Aor-
  ten-Aneurysmen und Svtilis.   28 pp.   8°.   Kiel,
  H.  Fiencke, 1903.
Splicdt  (Walther).  * Ueber  Myelitis.   [Frei-
  burg.]  32 pp.   8°.  Molln, L. Aimni, 1897.

Splints.
    See, also, Bandages; Bandages (Rigid); Fe-
  mur (Fracture  of,  Treatment of); Fractures
  (Apparatus for);  Fractures  ( Treatment of)  by
  2>laster of Paris; Hip-joint (Dislocation of, Ap-
  paratus, etc., for); Humerus (Fracture of, Treat-
  ment of).
    Ahl's Splint Manufacturing Co.   The  im-
  proved Ahl's adaptable porous splints.   Direc-
  tions for  their  employment in  fractures and
  other surgical lesions.   8°.  Philadelphia, [1878].
    Fleissxer (T.)   Darstellung eines Schienen-
  Schwebe - Apparates  zur  zweckmiissigen  Ban-
  dagirung  der Briiche  der langen Rohren-Kno-
  chen der Gliedmassen.  4°.   Landshut, 1838.
    Illustrated price list.   (6. annual ed.)   Jan.
  1, lss'.}.  J.  Ell wood  Lee  Company,  manufac-
  turers  and exporters of Lee's patented Levis's
  metallic splints.  8°.  [Conshohocken, Pa., 1889.]
    Kolliker (T.)   Die Gypsdrahtsohiene.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1900.
    Schulthess (Gebruder).    Fabrik  von  Ver-
  band-Schienen  und Bogen aus verzinntem Ei-
  sendrath.  1 broadside.  Zurich, [n. d.~\.
    Tracy (E. A.)  List of surgical splints exhib-
  ited at  the  Columbian   Exposition,  Chicago,
  lS'.i:}.  8°.   Boston, 1894.
    Ware (M. W.)  Plaster of  Paris and how to
  use  it.   8°.  Xew York, 1906.
   Also [Rev.], in: Am. J. Surer., X. Y., 1905, xix, 129: 1906,
  xx, 12: 49; 77; 107; 131; 175; 207.
   Ashton (L. B.) Sectional plaster of Paris splint.  Il-
  linois M. J., Springfield, 1903-1, n. s.,  v, 755.—Baisch
  (B.)   Eine Armsehiene aus Zelluloidstahldraht.   Zen-
  tralbl. f. chir. u, mech. Orthop., Berl., 1909, iii, 201-20 L—
  Bartels (M.)  Schienen-Verbande fiir Knochenbriiche
  bei den Bawenda von Nord-Transvaal.  Verhandl. d.
  Berl. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop., 1896, 365.—Barton (R. W.)
  A new auto-extension fenestrum splint.  Memphis M
  Month., 1900, xx, 20-23.—Batten (G. B.)  A new form
  of splinting.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiii,
  120—Beal (H. W.)  An army splint.  J.  Am. M.  Ass.,
  Chieago, 1904, xiii, 1141-1143.  Also, Reprint.—Benson
  (J. R.) A modified plaster splint.  Lancet, Lond.,  1901,
 i, Lvifi.—Berry (W.T.)  Remarks on the plaster of Paris
 dres-ing.  Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1905-6, xviii. 352-
 355— Kissel I (G. P.)   Kistler'ssplint forinjurei] elbows.
 Calif. M. J., San Fran., 18%, xvii, 304-306— Boaz ( K. D.)
 Splints for injuries of the lower extremities.  Med. Brief,
 St. Louis, 1900,  xxviii, lsii-1813.—Bogardus (H. J.)
 A simple and efficient rubber splint-shoe.  Med. Rec , N.
 Y., 1900, lvii, 571.—Brown (G. SA  A modified Hodgen
 splint; its uses in the treatment of fractures of the thigh
 and other  injuries and diseases of the thigh and leg.
 Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass., Phila., 1902, xiv, 269-283 —
 Calot.  La maniere de faire un appareil platr6.  J de
 med.  et chir. prat.,  Par., 1907, lxxvii, 165-176.—Cheno-
 weth (W.J.)   Hodgen's  splint.  Tr.  Illinois M.  Soc.
 Chicago, 1892, xiii, 220-223.—Cook (A. G.)  Adjustable
 ball-bearing joint.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1900,
Splints.
  »m5 l^-lftj-—Cramer (F.)   Neue  Verbandschiene.
  Berl. klin. Wehu-ehr.. 1887, xxiv, 465.—Bally (J fI)
  A splint  for local heat  application.  Brit. M. J., Lond
  1907, ii, 208.  Also: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907, n. s"
  lxxxiii, 565.—Dane (J.) A new modification of the hip-
  splint.   Tr.  Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1897,  x, 233-235
  Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1897, exxx vii, 59.  Also, Reprint
  -----.  A newly modified splint for knock-knee and bow-
  leg.  Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1898, xi, 54-69.   Also,
  Reprint—Danis (R.)  Les trames  metalliques comme
  materiel plastique.  J. de chir. etann. Soc. beige dechir
  Brux.,  1909,  ix, 122-125.—Eustace (A. B.)  A new de-
  vice for supporting the arm. Surg., Gvnec. & Obst., Chi-
  cago. 1910, x, 310-312.—Evler.  Chromlederstreifen mit
  Schienen als einfacher Streckverband.   Med  Klin
  Berl., 1907, iii, 288-290.—Fjeldstad (A. H.)  The Vene-
  tian blind splint for immobilising bandages.  Australas.
  M. Gaz  Sydney, 1896, xv, 469.—Funke (E.)  Eine neue
  Lntersehenkelschiene.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.  1904
  h, 1011.—Gallagher (C. H.)  A formula for making
  splints.   Am.  J. Clin.  M., Chicago,  1907, xiv,  754 —
  .'Hancock (J. C.)  The place and value of the splint in
  minor surgery.  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1910-11, ix
  327-331.—Ilansmann (C.)  Lniversal-Vorderarm-Ex-
  tensions- und Lagerungsschiene.  Monatschr. f. Unfall-
  heilk.,  Leipz., 1898, v, 183-186.—Harvey (H. G.)  A plea
  for a more extended use of Hodgen's suspension splint.
  Med. Brief,  St. Louis, 1907, xxxv,  119-124.—Hether-
  ington (J. P.)  A new extension  splint.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1999.—Heusner (L.)  Ueber
  eine neue  Schiene  gegen  X-Bein. Ztschr.  f. orthop.
  Chir., Stuttg., 1893-4, iii, 387-389. -----.  Spiralschiene
  gegen Pronationsstellung der oberen Extremitaten.  Ver-
  handl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1894, xxiii
  pt. 2, 327-333, 1  pl—Ililbscher (C.)  Streckmetall, ein
  neues  Schienenmaterial,  besonders fiir  kriegschirur-
  gische Zwecke.   Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900, xxvi,
  233-235.-----. Scheerenformige Redressionsapparatemit
  elastisehem Zug.  Ztschr. f. orthop.  Chir., Stuttg.,  1902,
  x, 36-39.—IIuse (R. C.)   A splint for fixation of the
  shoulder.  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1891, xl,  755— Judet.
  Gouttieres en aluminium destinees a l'immobilisation du
  poignet, du  coude, du  cou-de-pied, du genou.  Assoc
  franc, de chir.  Proc-verb., Par., 1909,  xxii, 1231-1233.—
  K.   Dr.  Koch's  Universal-Fussschiene.  Baver. arztl.
  Cor.-Bl.. Munchen, 1897-8, i, 159.—Koch's (Dr.) Univer-
  sal-Arm- und Radiusschiene.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Miin-
  chen, 1895, v, 660-662.—Lee (E. H.) Schoenborn-Beele
  splint.  P. & S. Plexus, Chicago,  1899-1900, v, 315-322.—
  Liermann.  Demonstration  einer Extensionsschiene
  zur  ambulanten Behandlung der Coxitis, von Knochen-
  bnichen und anderen schweren Erkrankungen der un-
  teren Extremitat.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch.  Gesellsch.  f.
  Chir., Berl., 1894, xxiii, pt. 1,103-121.  Also [Abstr.]:  Ber.
  ii. d. Verhandl. d.  deutsch. G.sellsch. f.  Chir., Leipz.,
  1894, xxiii, 107-110.—IWeBride (T. B.)   The use  of
  hard-rubber for splints.  Lniv. M. Mag., Phila., 1892-3,  v,
  1*3.—.VIcKell (J. B.) A non-expensive splint dressing
  for  simple and compound fractures.   Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic,  1888,  n. s., xx, 167-169.— Majewski (K.)  Eine
  neue Hohlschiene aus Blech.  Wien med.  Presse,  1895,
  xxxvi, 49-51.—.Ha n n (A.T.)  The manufacture and use
  of tin splints; with some special appliances.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1905,  xliv, 1520-1523.— lUatas (R.) Prac-
  tical demonstration of the Ackland splint (modified) for
  fractures of the inferior maxilla and Taylor's splint for
  fractured clavicle.  Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. I,s97, N.
  Orl., 1898, 62-68, 1 pl— Headier (W.)  A splint for the
  treatmentof ordinary fracture of the leg or ankle. Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1X94,  niv, 139. -----. Meacher's leg splint.
  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1894, xxviii, 233-235.—
  .Hmiiiuery (P. L.)  Deformity of  the hand following
  the  use of splints.  Rep.  Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  190.5-6, vi, 43.—.liver* (T. H.) A new fixation splint.
  Tr. Am. Orthop. A«s.  1892,  Phila., 1893, v, 104.— Nettel
  (H.)  LVInr cine  Modifikation  bei der  Herstellung der
  flinshaniM-hieiie.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1904,  xvii,
  1282-1284.—Otto(K.) Die Bedeutung der Nagelextension
  fiir die Kriegschirurgie. Deutsche mil.-iirztl.Ztschr., Berl.,
  1910, xxxix,889-896.—Peters(G. A.)  Aikins's hoop-iron
  splint in fractures of the humerus.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897,
  i, 1409.—Phll'er (J.N.) The Hodgen splint.  Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1904, vi, 669.—Pierre.  Note sur un appareil
  pourl'extension continue. Gaz.med.dePicardie, Amiens,
  1902, xx, 551-553.—Preston (M.E.)  The use of plaster
  about the hand.  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 729-
  794.—Radcllflfe  (A.) A new axillary splint. Am.Med.-
  Hurg. Bull., N. Y., 1894, vii, 1037.—Raoult-Deslong-
  champs (V.)  Traitement des fractures des membres
  par les appareils en zinc lamine.  Gaz. d. hop.,  Par., 1887,
  lx, 275; 297; 329; 363.—Rich (E. A.)   Newer therapeutic
  uses of plaster of Paris.  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg.,
  1910, xviii, 401-409.—Rldlon(J.)  The ideal knee splint.
  J.  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1894,  xxii, 343-346.—Bitter
  (C.)  Eine Modifikation der Dittel'schen Stangen.  Arch.
  f. Orthop  [etc.], Wiesb., 1905, iii, 70.—Roberts (G. W.)
  A  combined  hip  splint  and plaster jacket.  N. Am. J.
  Homoeop., N. Y.p 1892, 3. s., vii, Spec. Inst. Ed., 13-16.— 
SPLINTS.
446
SPOLY ERINI.
Splints.
  Robinson (G. C. F.)  Hodgen's splint in private prac-
  tice. Practitioner, Lond., 1909, lxxxii, 423-426.— Robin-
  son (T. F.)  Demonstration  of Hodgen's splint.  Gulf
  States J. M. & S. [etc.], Mobile, 1910, xvi, 341-344, 1 pl —
  Kuss (R.)   The magnesite splint;  a  new permanent
  surgical dressing.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,  1, 579-
  582.  Also, Reprint.—Sahli (W.)   Die Boagipsschiene,
  ein Beitrag zur Verbesserung der arztlichen Gipstechnik.
  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel, 1901, xxxi, 181-186.
  -----. Ueber eine neue Gipsschiene. Ibid., 217.—San-
  derson (E. L.)  A portable apparatus for extension and
  fixation while applying plaster-of-Paris dressings.  J.
  Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1908,  1,  1522. —Sarl'ert (H.)
  Lagerungsschiene aus Rohrgeflecht.  Centralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1900, xxvii, 858-860.—Sheild (A. M.)  Note on a
  splint for use after amputation.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900,
  i, 254.—Silverio Boininguez.  Aparatos de zinc la-
  minado para el  tratamiento de  las fracturas.   An. d.
  Circ. med. Argentino, Buenos Aires, 1883-4, vii, 55; 107,
  5pL—Smith (G. E.) The most ancient splints.  Brit.
  M.  J., Lond., 1908,  i, 732-734,  2  pl. —Steele (A. J.)
  Pointers on the  leather splint-brace.  St. Louis Cour.
  Med., 1899, xxi, 44; 81.—Stern (W. G.)  Plaster-oI-Paris;
  the effects of various substances upon its rate  of setting
  and the subsequent strength and  durabilitvof the cast.
  Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1907  iv, 352-363. -----.
  Non-inflammable celluloid sprints and braces.   Surg.,
  Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1911, xii, 77.—Steudel.  Alu-
  miniumschienen.  Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.  Gesellsch. f.
  Chir., Berl., 1896, xxv, pt. 2, 407-410.   Also: Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl.,  1896, liii, 436-439. -----. Aluminiumschie-
  nen.  Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl.  Polytech., Berl., 1898,
  xx, 2-4. -----.  Biegsame  Aluminiumschienen.  Miin-
  chen.med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 390-392. Also: Deutsche
  mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,  Berl., 1900, xxix, 1-9.   Also: Med.
  Cor.-Bl. f. d. Krankenh. . . . DeutschL, Berl., 1900, iv, 35.—
  Stillinan (C. F.)  A new system  of surgical mechanics.
  Tr. Am. M. Ass.,  Phila., 1881,  xxxii, 453-464.—Taylor
  (H. L.)  Improved long traction hip-splint with proper
  method of applving adhesive plaster.  South. M. Rec,
  Atlanta, 1893, xxiii, 673-577.  Also, Reprint. -----. The
  Thomas knee splint.  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1900, ix, 199.—
  Thornburgh  (R. M.)   A reinforced plaster splint.
  Mil. Surgeon, Wash., 1910, xxvi, 359.—Tracy (E. A.)  A
  brief  splint-technology  for   surgeons.  Tr.  Pan-Am.
  M.  Cong.  1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 1, 589-594, 7  pl.  Also:
  Med.  News, Phila., 1894, lxiv, 284-287.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. A new material for  surgical splints and jackets,
  with a method for applying it.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1893, xxi, 307.  Also, Reprint. -----. Remarks  on surgi-
  calsplinting.  BostonM.&S. J.,1891,exxx,361-364.-----.
  The new surgical splinting; a further report of cases ex-
  emplifying it. Ibid., 1895, exxxiii, 513.  Also: J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi, 163-167. -----. A note of surgi-
  cal splinting.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, Ixxxvi, 966-968.
  Also, Reprint.— Tulpius.  L'appareil de Heidelberg,un
  nouveau bandage.  Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.], Par., 1903,  xvi, 113-115.—Vennerholm (J.)  6f-
  verben.   [On splint.]  Svensk. veterinartidskr., Stock-
  holm, 1909^ xiii,"1-7.—Vulpius (O.)  Die Heidelberger
  Verbandschiene, eine neue Sehienenvorrichtung.  Wien.
  med. Presse, 1903, xliv, 2365-2367.  Also: Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1903,1,1819.  Also: Vereinsbl. d. pfalz. Aerzte,
  Frankenthal, 1904, xx, 293-295.—Wagner.   Schienen-
  hiilsenapparate.  Monatschr. f. orthop. Chir., Berl., 1902,
  ii, 1-8. Also:  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,Berl.,1902,xxiii,97-99.—
  Weed(H. A.) The use of the Weed splint for extension
  of lower extremity.  Med. Rec,  N.  Y., 1894, xiv, 744.—
  Wiener (A. C.)  Elastic tension inplasterof Pariscasts.
  Chicago M. Recorder, 1904, xxvi, 686-688.—Wlllard (De
  F.) Pelvic support  for applying gypsum dressings and
  spica  bandages at hips.  Tr. Acad. Surg., Phila., 1900, ii,
  141.—Zachrisson  (F.)  Nigra ord om Kollikers Gyps-
  drahtschiene.  [Remarkson . . .]  Upsala Liiharef. Forh.,
  1899-1900, n. F., v, 600-602.

Splints (Patent specifications for).
    Barton (R. W.)  Surgical splint.  No.  620,556; Feb.
  28. 1899.—Boyd (J.)  Adjustable  and reversible splint.
  No. 612,087; Oct. 11. 1898.—Cocking (J.) Improvement
  in felted fabrics for surgical splints.  No. 131,599; Sept. 24,
  1872.—DePuy (R.)  Splint.  No. 667,768; Feb. 12,1901.—
  Deuther (L. A.)  Surgical splint. No. 525,046; Aug. 28,
  1894. -----. Surgical splint. No. 649,718; Mav  15,1900.—
  Gardiner (S. H.)   Surgical splint.  No.  594,076; Nov.
  23,1897.—Hanley(P. F.)   Splint.  No. 471,252; March22,
  1892.—Hoppe (R.)   Surgical splint.  No.  504,128; Aug.
  29, 1893.-----. Surgical splint.  No. 532,461; Jan. 15,1895.—
  Hughes (J. G.)  Splint.  No. 653,179; July 3,1900—JMe-
  Beth  (J.  C.) Surgeon's splint.  No. 610,866; Sept. 13,
  1898.—Rankin (J. H.)  Adjustable splint.  No. 552,143;
  Dec.31,1895.—Scheinkman (B.) Self-retainingsplint.
  No. 602,917; April 26, 1898.— Tracy (E. A.) Splint and
  splint fabric.  No. 522,947; July 10, 1894. -----. Surgical
  splint.  No. 538,300; April 30,1895.—Weed  (H. A.) Sur-
  gical splint.  No. 529,002; Nov.  13, 1894.—Wheat (A.)
  Improvement in splints.  No. 140,662;  July 8, 1873.
Splittgerber (Carl).  * Beitriige zur Lehre von
  der Hernia obturatoria, mit Benchreibung eines
  durch Operation geheilten  Falles.   S°.   Greifs-
  wald, J. Abel, 1892.

Spodium.
    Observacion acerca del spodio.  Gac. d. lit. de  Me-
  xico, Puebla, 1841, i, 44.

Spodumene.
    Rollins (W.)  A possible use for spodumene in med-
  ical diagnosis; further precautions in using X-iight in di-
  agnosis.  Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlix, 387.

Spoildli (H[einrich]).
    See Breslau  (Bernhard).  Anleitung zu einer ver-
  nunftgemassen Ernahrung und Pflege [etc.].  16°.  Zu-
  rich, 1869.

Spondly (Otto).  * Ueber Pigment in einem Sa-
  crococcygealteratom.  35 pp.  8°.   Zurich, Zur-
  cher & Furrer, 1894.                          c.
Spoil (Robert)  [1878-    ].   *Ein Fall von bei-
  derseitiger  Membrana pupillaris  perseverans.
  34  pp.,  11.   8°.   Miinchen,  C.  Wolf  & Sohn,
  1902.
Spoerri (Carl).   * Ueber die congenitale Luxa-
  tion des Kniegelenks.   [Zurich.]   88 pp., 2  pl.
  8°.   Uster-Zurich, A. Diggelmann,  1892.      c.
Sporri (Joh. Jacob).  * Ueber diegranulirte Le-
  ber.  37 pp.  8°.   Zurich,  Orell,  Fitssli  & Co.,
  1849.
    L. B. Collection, lxxiii, 24.

Spofford  (Ainsworth Rand).
    Editor of: American Almanac and Treasury of Facts,
  8°.  New York& Washington, 1879.
   For Biography, see Library J., N. Y., 1908, xxxiii, 496-500
  (H. Putnam).

Spolin (Georg W.) [1857-     ].   Acute diseases
  of the  nasal sinuses.   7 pp.  12°.   New York,
  1906.
    Repr. from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii.

Spohr (C[arl] H[einrich]) [1756-1840].
    See Asti (Felix). Entwurf dernothwendigstenKennt-
  nisse von dem Gifte toller Thiere  [etc.]. 12°.  Lemgo,
  1787.—Bertrandi (Giovanni Ambrosius). Abhandlung
  von den [etc.]. 8°. Niirnberg, 1790-91.

Spohr (P.)  Die Folgen der Impfung in Yolk
  und Armee.   Ein Gutachten auf Grund 48jahri-
  ger  Erfahrungen.    32 pp.    8°.    Leipzig,  L.
  Volkmar, 1891.
------.  De pokken,  hoe zij ontstaan, welkevoor-
  behoeding  er tegen is (niet door  inenting)  en
  hoe zij  langs  den  natuurlijken  weg  te gene-
  zen zijn, benevens voorstellen ter voorkoming
  van nadeelige gevolgen der inenting en afschaf-
  fing van de wet op de vaccine, met eene voor-
  rede over Prof.  Koch's tuberkulose-inenting  en
  hare waarschijnlijke  resultaten.   49  pp.  8°.
  Amsterdam, Seyfardt, [1891?].
Spohr (Roderich).   *Ein  Beitrag  zur Pathoge-
  nese des Gallenblasenkrebses.   29 pp., lpl.   8°.
  Giessen, C. von M'unchow, 1892.               c.

Spokane.
    See Hospitals (Description,  etc.,  of),  by locali-
  ties.

Spokane, Washington.  Board of Health.  An-
  nual reports to the city council.  7., 1898-9; 12.,
  1903.  8°.   Spokane, 1899-1904.
Spolek  ceskych lekarti v Praze.   [Society of
  Bohemian  Physicians in  Prague.]   Stanovy.
  [Constitution.]   6 pp.   roy.  8°.    [Prague,
  1908.]
    Bound with: Vestnik, v Praze, 1908, xix.

Spolverini (Gianhatista).   La coltivazione del
  riso.  2. ed.  172 pp., port.  8°.   Milano, 1825.
    Bound with: Fracastoro (G.)  Delia sifilide [etc.].  8°.
  Milano, 1825. 
SPON.
447
SPONGLE.
Sp
  Spoil.
      Molliere (A.)  * Une famille medicale lyon-
    naise au xviie siecle, C. et S. Spon.   8°.   Lyon,
    1905.

  Spondylitis  deformans.
      See Spine (Deformities  of, Osteoarthritic).

  Spondylosis  {Rhizomelic).
      See Spine (Deformities  of, Osteoarthritic).

  Sponge-grafting.
      See, also, Ulcers (Treatment of).
      Bruuton (G.)  Sponge grafting.  J. Brit. Dent. Ass.,
    Lond., 1892, xiii,  352-354.—.Mcintosh (VV. P.)   Sponge
    eduction.  Mobile M. & S. J., 1903, ii, 141-145.—Buocco
    (F.)  Su un caso di trapiantamento di spugne.  Gazz. d.
    osp., Milano, 1896, xvi, 433^435.  Also: Riforma med., Na
    poli, 1895, xi, pt. 1, 716-749. Also: Terap.,  clin.,  Napoli,
    1895,  iv,  122-125.— Salter (P.  H.)   Sponge  grafting.
    West. M. Rev., Lincold,  Neb., 1898, iii, 369.—Thorn-
    son (A. G.)  A case of accidental sponge grafting of the
    conjunctiva  of eighteen months duration,  with some
    suggestions upon sponge grafting in eve surgery. Med.
    News, Phila., 1895, lxvi, 404.   Also,  Reprint. — Veratti
    (L.) Cura delle ulceri e delle  piaghe cutanee con innesti
    li spugna.  Gazz. med. lomb.,  Milano, 1899, lviii, 261-265.

      onges.
      See, also, Spongiae; Sterilization.
      Pollet (B.)   *Du  choix des  eponges  et de
   leur emploi en  chirurgie.   4°.  Paris, 1895.
     Andrewes (F. W.)  A method of sterilising sponges.
   Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 1106. —Car rifere (G.) & Van-
   verts (J.)  Etude critique et experimentale sur la  ste-
   rilisation  des eponges.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1900,
   ix, 337-348.—Dandois.   De la sterilisation des Sponges
   Rev. med., Louvain, 1893, xii,  6-12. — Elsbers  (C. /.)
   A preliminary note  on a simple and new method of re-
   peatedly sterilizing  sponges by boiling. Med. Rec, N.
   Y., 1900,  lvii, 1122.   Also, transl:  Centralbl. f.  Chir,
   Leipz., 1900, xxvii, 1289. — Gamgee (J. S.)  Medicated
   sponge substitute. No. 301,443; July 1, 1884. — Guer-
   monprez (F.) &Polley (B.)  Du choix des eponges
   medieinales.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de therap., Par., 1895
   181; 193; 209; 225.  — O'Callaghan (T. A.) Artificial
   sponge. No. 652,519; June 26, 1900. -----. Apparatus for
   making artificial sponges.  No. 652,683;  June 26, 1900.

 Sponges  in  abdomen.
     Liability for  leaving sponge in abdomen.   J. Am.
   M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1903,  liii,  1229. — Porter  (M.  F.)
   Sponges left in the  abdomen; an unusual case  which
   throws a new light on the subject.  J. Indiana M. Ass
   Fort Wayne, 1908, i, 131.

 Sponge-tents.
     See, also, Tents (Uterine, etc.).
    Hartwig.  Der Presssehwamm in seiner praktischen
   Anwendung.  Med.-chir. Cor.-Bl. f. Deutsch-Am. Aerzte
   Buffalo, 1883,  i, 9-19. — Jungbluth.  Demonstration
   aseptischer Pressschwamme. Amtl. Ber. ii. d. Versamml
   deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1883, Freib. i. B., 1884, lvi, 189.
Spongia  (Giovanni Filippo)  [1798-1810].   Di
   Francesco Fanzago, nobile e medico padovano;
   del suo secolo e  de' suoi scritti.   7 p. 1., 256 pp.,
   port.  8°.    Padova,  Cartallier & Sicca,   1838.
   [P., v. 2236.]
    See, also, Hartmann (Philipp Carl).  Istituzioni di
  patologia generale  [etc.].   8°.  Padova, 1828.

Spongise.
    Cotte  (H.-J.)   * Notes  biologiques  sur  le
  Suberitesdomunculafspongiairen).  8°.  Paris,
  1901.                 '
    Dragnevvitsch  (Pasvla).    * Spongien   von
  Singapore.   8°.  Bern,  1905.
    Grentzenberg  (M.[T.])   *Die  Spongien-
  fauna der Ostsee.  8°.   Kiel,  1891.
    Kieschnick (O.)    * Kieselschwiimme  von
  Amboina.   8°.  Jena, 1898.
    Vos.maer (G. C.  J.)  & Pekelharing (C. A.)
  Observations  on  sponges.   8°.   Amsterdam,
  1898.
   Bidder (G.)  Note on excretion in  sponges.   Proc.
  Roy. Soc.  Lond., 1892,  li,  474-484. — Blitschli  (O. )
  Xochmals  fiber die Einwirkung  konzentrierter  Kali-
  lauge auf  die Nadeln der Calcispongia.  Zool.  Anz
  Leipz., 1906,  xxix, 640-643.— Cotte (J. ) Note sur la
 nature des  produits de desassimilation chez  les spon-
Spongise.
  giaires.  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1902,11. s.  iv
  ifi* -----' bVt , pr6sence du manganese etduferchez
  les Sponges  Ibid.  1903, lv, 139-141. -----. Les eponges
  61aborent-elles de l'amidon?   Ibid., 674-676.-Dela|e
   Jr,L^ mi)ry0Fnie det!,<5ponges; developpement pott-
  flK«f, ^deS ^P°nps sjheeuses et fibreuses marines et
  d eau douce.  Arch, de zool. exper. et gen.  Hist nat
  [etc.], Par., 1892,  2. s., x, 345-498, 8 pl. -ZZ\ Note addi".
  tunnelle sur 1 embryogenie des  eponges.  Ibid., 1893 3
  ?;;,l' ?£ J"-'"—pendy (A.)  Studies on the compara-
  \Z?> ,^natomy of sponges.  Quart.  J. Micr. Sc, Lond
  LS92-3, xxxiv, 159- 1894-5, xxxvi. 127, 6 pl.-Dreyer (F.'j
  Die Principien der Genistbildung bei Rhizopoden. Spon-
  gien und Echinodermen; ein Versuch zur mechanischen
  Lrklarung organischer Gebilde.   Jenaische Ztschr. f
  Naturw., Jena, 1891-2, n. F., xix, 204; 297, 16 pl.-Duer-
  oen (J. E.)  Order of appearance of the mesenteries
  and septa in the Madrepovaria. Johns Hopkins Univ
  Circ, Bait., 1899-1900, xix, 47-52. -----. The morphology
  °!.lheMadrepovana.   Biol. Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1904
  vii,  79-104.-Evans (R.)  The structure and metamor-
  phosis ot the larva of Spongilla lacustris.  Quart. J. Micr
  S^tI1?I1fv18^' xl±\' 363-376, 7 pl.-----. A description
  of Ephydatia blembingia, with an account of the forma-
  tion and structureof thegemmule.  Ibid., 1900-1901 xliv
  71 ,(?9,tpl-~fi,OI,lusi"<iue,n(G)  Alcuneesperienze
  sugli effetti della ingestione di spugne.  Gior.  di med
  leg., Laciano, 1894, i, 161-168.  Also: Attid. xi. Cong med'
  miernaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, v, med. leg., 29-34.—Orant
  (R. E.)  Observations  and experiments on the structure
  and functions of the sponge.  Edinb. Phil. J., 1825 xiii
  94; 333: 1825-6, xiv, 113; 336.  Also, Reprint  [in  part]'
  -----. On the structure and nature of the Spongilla fri-
  abilis. Edinb. Phil. J., 1825-6, xiv, 270-284. ^so, Reprint —
  Hart (A.)   Sponges; where  they  live,  how obtained,
  and  their uses.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1901, lxxiii, 584-
  590.—de JLaeaze-Duthiers (H.) Coralliaires zoan-
  thaires sclerodermas.  Arch, de zool. exper. et gen.  Hist
  nat.  [etc.], Par., 1897, 3. s., v, 1-249, 12 pl. ----- Les
  eponges sont-elles des ccelenteres?  Jtad.,1898,3. s. vi pp
  ii-vi.-Lameere (A.) Epongeetpolvpe. Arch.debiol.,
  Liege & Par., 1908-9, xxiv, 143-163.—von Lendenfeld
  (R.)   Ueber die Herstellung von Nadelpraparaten von
  Kieselschwammen.  Ztschr. f. wissensch. Mikr., Leipz
  1904, xxi, 23—JLieberkilhn (N.)  Zur Entwickeiungs-
  geschichte der Spongillen.  (Nachtrag.)  Arch. f. Anat.
  Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1856, 399-414, lpl._____.
  Zusatze zur Entwickelungsgeschichte  der Spongillen'
  Ibid.,496-514,lpl.—JWaas(0.) ErledigteundstrittigeFra-
  genderSchwammentwicklung. Biol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1896, xvi, 231-239.  -----.  Ueber Reifung und Befruch-
  tung bei Spongien.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1899, xvi,  290-298.
  -----. Ueber die Wirkung der Kalkentziehung  auf die
  Entwicklung der Kalkschwamme.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesell-
  sch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in  Munchen, 1904, xx, 4-24.
  -----. Ueber die Wirkung des Hungers und der Kalkent-
  ziehung bei Kalkschwammen und anderen kalkausschei-
  denden Organismen.  Ibid.,  1907,  xxiii, 82-89.— de
  Jtterejkowsky  (C.) Reproduction des eponges par
  bourgeonnement exterieur.  Arch, de zool. exper. et gen.
  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1879-80, viii, 417-432.—Loisel (G.)
  Contribution a l'histo-physiologie des eponges.  J. de
 l'anat. et physiol.  [etc.]. Par., 1898, xxxiv, 1; 187, 1 pl.
  Also  [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,10. s.,
 v, 351-354. —Metschnikoff ( E.). Contributions a la
 morphologie des spongiaires.  (Traduction.)  Arch, de
 zool.  exper. et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1876, v, 357-
 368.—OTinchin (E. A.)  A speculum on the phvlogeny
 of the hexactinellid sponges.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1905,
 xxviii, 439-448. — Parker (G. H. )  The reactions of
 sponges, with a consideration of the origin of the nervous
 system.  J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1910, v, 1-41.—Pekel-
 haring; & Vosmaer (G.C.J.)  Over het opnemen van
 voedsel bij sponsen.  Versl. d. . . . wis- en natuurk. Afd.
 d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch., Amst., 1897-8, vi, 494-506.—
 Baimondi (C.) Sulla pretesaazioneletaledellespugne
 marine ("Spongia usitatissima"di Lamarck )aframmenti,
 ingerite per bocca o ad arte somministrate ad animali;
 osservazioni e note a proposito della morte d'un bambino,
 attribuita alia somministrazione d' una  zuppa di  latte
 contenente dei pezzetti  di spugna.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med.
 internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, v, med. leg.,35-37.—Bousseau
 (E.)  Quelques mots a propos de la technique microsco-
 pique dans l'etude des spongiaircs.  Ann. Soc. beige de
 micr.. Brux., 1899, xxiv, 49-56. — Smith  ( H. M. )  The
 Florida commercial sponges.  Bull. U. S. Fish Com. 1897,
 Wash., 1898, xvii, 225-290,  19 pl.—Topsent (E.)  Diag-
 noses d'eponges nouvelles dans la  Mediterran6e et plus
 particulierement de Banyuls.  Arch, de zool. exper. et
 gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1892, 2. s., x, pp. xvii-xxviii.
 —----. Nouvelle serie de diagnoses d'eponges de Roscoff
 St de Banyuls.  Ibid., 1893, 3.S., i, pp. xxxiii-xliii.  ■-----.
 Etude monographique des spongiaires de France.  I. Te-
tractinellida. Ibid., 1894, 3. s., ii,  259-400, 6 pl.  -----.
Etude monographique  des spongiaires de France.  II.
Carnosa.   Ibid., 1895, 3. s., iii, 493-590, 3  pl. -----. Sur
quelques Sponges de La Calle.  Ibid., 1898, 3. s., vi, pp.
xxxii-xxxvii.-----. Etude monographique des  spon- 
SPONGIJS.
Spongia?.
  giaires de  France.  III. Monaxonida (Jiadromerina ),
  Ibid., 1900, 3. s., viii, 1-331, 8 pl. -----. Eponges de La
  Calle.  Ibid., 1901, 3. s., ix, 327-370, 2 pl. — Torralbas
  (J.I.)  Informe sobre la veda de la pesca de esponjas.
  An. ,Acad.  de cien. m&l. . . . de la Habana, 1899-1900,
  xxxvi, 263-272.—Urban (F.) Zur Kenntnis der Biologie
  und Cytologic der Kalkschwamme (Familie der Clathri-
  nidse Minch).  Internat. Rev. d. ges. Hydrobiol. u. Hy-
  drograph.,  Leipz., 1910, iii, 3743,-Vosmaer (G.C.J.)
  Over den vorm van sommige kiezel-spicula  bij sponzen.
  Versl. d. . . . wis- en natuurk. Afd. d. k. Akad. v. Weten-
  sch., Amst., 1902-3, xi,  167-178.—Vosmaer (G.C.J.) &
  Pekelharing (C. A.) Ueber die Nahrungsaufnahme
  bei Schwiimmen.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 189s, 168-186.—
  Vosmaer (G. C. J.)  & Wijsman  ( H. P.)  On the
  structure of some siliceous spicules of sponges.  I. The
  styli of Tethia lyncurium.   K.  Akad. v. Wetensch. te
  Amst.  Proc. sect, sc.,1905, viii.pt. 1,15.—Weltner (W.)
  Bemerkungen iiber den Bau und die  Entwicklung der
  Gemmulii der Spongilliden.  Biol. Centralbl, Leipz., 1893,
  xiii,119-126.— \Vestbury(F.) Sponges. Canad.Pharm.
  J., Toronto, 1901-2, xxxv, 462-466.—Wheeler (H. L.) &
  JJlendel (L. B.)  The  iodine complex in sponges (3, 5-
  diiodtyrosine).  J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1909-10, vii, 1-9.—
  Wilson (H. V.)  Observations on the gemmule and egg
  development of marine sponges.  J. Morphol., Bost., 1894,
  ix,277-106,12 pl.-----. On the feasibility of raising sponges
  from the egg.  J. Elisha Mitchell Sc. Soc, Chapell Hill,
  N. C, 1898,  xv, 76-85. -----. A new method  by which
  sponges may be artificially reared.  Science, N. Y. & Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1907, n. s., xxv, 912-915. -----. On some phe-
  nomena of  coalescence and regeneration in sponges. J.
  Exper. Zool., Bait., 1907-8, v, 245-258. -----. A study of
  some  epithelioid  membranes in monaxonid  sponges.
  Ibid.j 1910-11, ix, 537-577.—ZerbOS (S. G.)  "H iwos rav
  yv/xviov (riroyyakieiov.  'IaTpiKTj irpooSos, Ev Suptu, 1903, viii,
  166-168.

Spongillse.
    See Sponges.

Spongin.
    Strauss (E.)  Studien  iiber die Albuminoide,
  mit besonderer Beriicksichtikung des Spongins
  und der Keratine.   8°.   Heidelberg, 1904.
    Abdcrhalden (E.) & Strauss (E.) Die Spaltpro-
  du kte des Spongins mit Siiuren.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,
  Strassb., 1906, xlvii, 49-53.—Keller (C.)  Das Spongin
  und seinemechanischeLeistungim Spongienorganismus.
  Festschr. z. Feier d. . . .  Karl Wilhelm v. Niigeli U.Albert
  v. Kolliker [etc.], Zurich, 1890-91,149-160,1 pl.

Spongosterin.
    Henze  ( M.)  Spongosterin, eine  cholesterinartige
  Substanz aus Suberites domuncula, und seine angebliche
  Beziehung  zum  Lipochrom dieses Tieres.  Ztschr. f.
  physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1904, xii, 109-124. -----. Ueber
  Spongosterin, das Cholesterin aus Suberites domuncuia.
  Ibid., 1908,  lv, 427-432.
Sponius (Carolus).  Sibylla medica: Hippocratis
  libellum  prognosticon,  heroico carmine latine
  exprimens.  34 pp.   8°.  Lugduni, J. A. Huge-
  tau & M. A. Ravaud, 1661.
Sponius (Jacobus).
    See  Hippocrates.  'Adopterjuoi veiorepoi [etc.].  16°.
  Lugduni, 1684.

Spontaneous combustion.
    See Combustion  (Spontaneous human).

Spontaneous generation.
    See Generation (Spontaneous).

Spontoni (Ciro).  La metoposcopia, ovvero com-
  mensuratione delle  linee della fronte.   136 pp.,
  4 1.   16°.    Yeneiia,  E.  Deuchino, 1626.
Spoo  (Peter  [Heinrich])  [1875-    ].   *Zur
  Statistik  der  Echinokokkenkrankheit in Yor-
  pommern; Casuistik von 47 aus Vorpommern
  stammenden Echinokokkusfallen.  30  pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Greifswald, J. Abel, 1909.
Spoof  (Axel R[einhold])  [1845-    ].  * Bei-
  triige zur Embryologie und vergleichenden Ana-
  tomie der Cloake und der Urogenitalorgane bei
  den hoheren Wirbelthieren.   116 pp., 5 pl.   8°.
  Helsingfors, J. C. Frenckell & Sohn, 1883.
-----.  Hvad kostar  renhallning i stad?  En hy-
  gienisk-ekonomisk studie.   [What are the ex-
  penses of keeping a city clean?]   60 pp.   8°.
  Abo, G. W. Wilen& Co., 1885.
SPOROGONIA..
Spooner (Charles) [1806-71].
    Clarke (E.)  [Biography.!  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,
  1898, liii, 407.

Spooner (Edward Monroe) [1840-1903].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1903,1, 1342.

Spooner (John Roach) [1704-1838].
    Thorpe (B. L.)  John Roach Spooner, discoverer of
  the use of arsenic for pulp devitalization and early expe-
  rimenter in porcelain.  Dental Brief, Phila., 1906, xi, 316-
  319.

Spooner {John  Winthrop) [1845-1910],
    John Winthrop Spooner; a memorial.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1910, clxii, 913.

Spooner ( William)  [1760-1836].
    [Biography.]  In: Harrington (T. F.)  Harvard M.
  School, N. Y., 1905, i, 217-219.

Spooner (W[illiam] C[harles]) [18097-85].
    See Encyclopaedia (The)  of the medical sciences,
  [etcl.  4°. London, 1847.
    [I-hr Biography, see1-Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liii,
  408 (.Yf'ssBateson).

Sporadic cretinism.
    See Myxoedema in infants, etc.

Sporangia.
    United States.  Department of Agriculture,
  Bureau of Plant Industry.   Bulletin  JNTo.  37.
  Formation of the spores in sporangia of Rhizo-
  pus nigricans and of Phycomyces nitens.  By
  Deane B. Swingle.  8°.    Washington, 1903.
    Kranzlin (Helene).  Zur  Entwicklungsgeschichte
  der Sporangien bei den Trichien und Arcvrieu.  Arch. f.
  Protistenk., Jena, 1907, ix, 170-194.
Sporberg (Otto Heinrich Friedrich) [1879-   ].
  * Staphylococcus als Erreger von  pleuritischen
  Ergiissen.   45 pp., 1  1.   8°.  Strassburg i.  E.,
  C. Miih & Co., 1903.
Sporer   (Georgius  Mathias).   *De  catarrho
  genitalium.  129 pp. 8°.  Viennse, C. Gerold, 1819.

Spores.
    See, also, Bacteria (Biology of).
    LtisTNER  (G.)   * Beitrage zur  Biologie  der
  Sporen.   [Jena.]  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1898.

Sporidia.
    See, also, Spprozoa.
    Xaboulay.  Evolution de la canc^ro-sporidie. Prov.
  med., Par., 1909, xx, 325.—Lege r (L.)  & Hesse  (E.)
  Sur un  nouveau  protiste  parasite des otiorhynques.
  [Mycetosporidium talpa.]  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1905, lviii, 92-94.
Sporleder   (Augustus   Herrmannus)    *De
  polypo narium.   36 pp.  sm. 4°.  Halse Magdeb.,
  J. C. Hilliger, 1750.
Spornbergcr (Georg Heinrich Gustav)  1873-
      ].  * Ueber  Arthritis deformans der Wir-
  belsiiule.  26 pp., 3 1.   8°.  Berlin, E. Ebering,
  1897.

Sporocysts.
    Bogiel (V.) Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gregarinen.
  3. Leber die   Sporocysten  der Colom-Monocystidea.
  Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1909, xvi, 194-208.

Sporogenesis.
    Berghs (J.) La formation des chromosomes hetero-
  typiques dans  la  sporogenese vegetale.  I. Depuis le
  spireme iusqu'aux  chromosomes mOrs, dans la micro-
  sporogenesed'Allium fistulosum etdeLilium lancifolium
  (speciosum).  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1904, xxi,  171-
  190,1 pl.-----. II. Depuis lasporogenie iusqu'auspireme
  definitif,dans la microsporogenese de 1'Allium ristnlosum.
  Ibid., 381-397, 1 pl. -----. III. La microsporogenese de
  Couvallaria maialis.  Ibid.,  1905, xxii, 41-53,1 pl. ——.
  IV. La microsporogenese de Drosera rotundifolia, isar-
  thecium ossifragum et Helleborus fcetidus.  Ibid., 139-
  160, 2 pl.

Sporogonia.
    Lesage (P.) Croissance  du sporogone en dehors de
  la plante-mere  dans  le Pellia epiphyllia.  Bull.  Soc.
  scient. et med. de l'ouest,  Rennes, 1910, xix, 140-1«.
  -----. Croissance comparee du sporogone de Polytri-
  chium formosum sur la plante-mere et en dehors de la
  plante-mere.  Ibid., 156-161. 
SPOROTRICHOSIS.                         449                         SPOROTRICHOSIS.
Sporotrichosis.
    See, also, Skin (Sporotrichosis of).
    Blanchetiere (A.)  * Contribution a  l'etude
  biologique de quelques varietes du genre Sporo-
  trichum pathogenes pour  l'homme.  8°.   Paris,
  1909.
    Chakbonneau (C.)   *Les differentes  formes
  de  sporothricoses  et  leur diagnostic clinique
  avec la tuberculose  et  la  syphilis.  8°.   Paris,
  1909.
    Peltier (C.)   * Sporotrichose gommeuse dis-
  seminee, maladie de de Beurmann.  8°.   Paris,
  1907.
    Zohdi (H.)  *La  sporotrichose, forme lym-
  phangitique.   8°.  Lyon,  1909.
    Aehard (C.) & Ramond (L.) Sporotrichose en no-
  dules dissemines.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv, 234-238.-----------. Sporotrieho-
  tuberculose. Ibid.,  1909, 3. s.,  xxvi,  738-743.—Arndt
  (G.) Vorlaufige Mitteilung iiber einen  Fall von Sporo-
  trichose der haut.  Veroffentl. d. Hufelaml. Gesellsch. in
  Berl. (1909), 1910, pt. 2,  25-31— Aurand (L.)  Recher-
  chessur la sporotrichose oculaire experimentale. Rev.gen.
  d'opht., Par., 1909, xxviii, 246-262, 2 pl— Balzer (F.)  A
  Fernet.  Sporotriehose en gommes sous-cutanees disse-
  minees. Bull.Sociranv.dedermat.etsyph.,Par., 1908,xix,
  204.—Balzer i F.) AGalup.  Troisnouveaux casde spo-
  rotrichose en gommes dissemin6cs.  Ibid., 145-151.—Bal-
  zer (F.) <fe .11a rie (P.-L.)  Sporotrichose verruqueuse et
  gommeuse dis<eminee chez un syphilitique. Ibid., 1910,
  xxi, 9-11.----------. Sporotrichose gommeuse et ulce-
  reusedelamain. Ibid.,89-91.—Balzer(F.) A Vaudet-
  Neveux (Mme.)  Sporotrichose en gommes dKseminees.
  Ibid., 1S9.—Bertin &  Bruyant.  Sporotrichose gom-
  meuse sous-cutanee du bras par inoculation accidentelle
  de laboratoire.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1910, xiv, 194.
  Also: Presse med..  Par., 1910, xviii, 355.—de  Beur-
  mann. L'intradermo-reaction sporotrichosinique.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1909, 3. s., xxviii, 393;
  426. -----. Un casde sporotrichose lymphangitique gom-
  mo-ulcereuse ascendante.  Ibid., 1910,  3. s., xxix, 438—
  de Beurmann, Brodier& Gaston. Sporotrichose
  gommeuse diss6mint>e avec lesions laryngees.  Ibid., 1907,
  3. s., xxiv, 1060-1069.—de Bcurmanu & Gougerot.
  Sporotrichoses.  Bull.  Soc.  franc, de dermat et syph.,
  Par., 1907, xviii, 22-33.   Also: Presse med., Par., 1907, xv,
  481^184.-----------.  Sporotrichose; lymphangite nou-
  euse sporotrichosique ascendante.  Bull. Soc.  franc, de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1907, xviii, 243.-----------. Spo-
  rotrichoses tuberculoi'des.   Ann. de dermat.  et syph.,
  Par., 1907, vii, 497;  603; 655.-----------. Etiologie et
  pathogenie de la sporotriehcise. Tribune med., Par., 1907,
  n. s.,  xxxix, 693-696-----------.  Les sporotrichoses
  sous-cutanees.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,
  1907, 3. s., xxiv,  302-305.-----------. Sporotrichoses des
  muqueuses (sporotrichosides muqueuses ulcereuses et sa-
  prophytismedu Sporotrichum Beurmanni sur les muqueu-
  ses). Ibid., 585-591.-----------. Associations morbides
  dans les sporotrichoses; lle observation de sporotrichose;
  syphilis,  tuberculose et sporotrichose.  Ibid., 591-596.
  ----------. Douzieme observation de sporotrichose due
  au Sporotrichum Beurmanni;  chancre sporotrichosique
  frontal et sporotrichose lymphangitique centripete primi-
  tive et  localisee.  Ibid.,  596-610.-----------. Treizieme
  cas  de sporotrichose;  sporotrichose  localisee  du  bras;
  lymphangite gommeuse ascendante.   Ibid.,  950-957.
  ----------. Saprophytisme du Sporotrichum Beurmanni
  dans le bucco-pharynx et dans le larynx.   Ibid.,  1069-
  1071.----------. Importance pratique du diagnostic de
  la sporotrichose et facility de ce diagnostic. Cong, franc, de
  med. Compt. rend. 1907, Par., 1908, 291-296.-----------.
  Etiologie et pathogenie des sporotrichoses.  Ibid., 296-301.
  -----------. Coloration du Sporotrichum  Beurmanni
  dans lestissus. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv,
  255-257.-----------. Diagnostic retrospectif de la sporo-
  trichose par la culture du sporotrichum reste saprophyte
  dans le bucco-pharynx.   Bull,  et m6m. Soc. m6d. d. hop.
  de Par., 1908, 3.  s., xxv, 77-79.-----------. Decouverte
  du Sporotrichum Beurmanni dans la nature.  Ibid., 733-
  738.-----------. Note sur Faction d'iodurede potassium
  dans la sporotrichose.   Bull. Soc. franc;, de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1908, xix, 307.-----------.  Distribution g6o-
  graphique  de la sporotrichose.  Ibid., 1909, xx, 357-360.
  -----•-----. Observation de MM. M. Lagoutte et Briau,
  du Creusot:  Sporotrichose lymphangitique gommeuse
  ascendante du bras et gomme isol6e de  la cuisse. Ibid.,
  361-363.-----------. Observation de MM.  Rouslacroix
  et Wyse-Lauzun:  Sporotrichose gommeuse disseminee
  ulcereuse;  synovite sporotrichosique du poignet et spo-
  rotrichose mammaire.   Ibid.,  363-366.-----------. Ob-
  servation deBloch: Sporotrichose aigue febrile gommeuse,
  diss6min6e; osteite de la clavicale et du sternum; diazo-

       vol  xvi, 2d  series---29
Sporotrichosis.
  reaction d'Ehrlich positive, cuti-reaction sporotrichosi-
  nique positive.  I bid., 367.----------. Comparaison des
  sporotrichoses et des infections coccidiennes; sporotricho-
  ses aiguesetsubaiguesdisseminees; spoiotrichomes devo-
  lution phlegmasique.  Ann.de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1909, 4.s., x, 81-98.-----------.  Sporotrichose cachecti-
  santemortelle.  Bull.etme.m.Socmed.d.hop.de Par., 1909
  3. s.,  xxvi, 1046-1050.-----------. Intra-dermoreaction
  sporotrichosinique.  Ibid., xxviii, 141-145.-----------.
  Intradermoreaction sporotrichosinique  (presentation de
  moulages).  Ibid., 171-174.-----------. L'etat de sensi-
  bilisation des sporotrichosiques.   Ibid., 397-400. -----
  -----. Le 100e  eas de sporotrichose; observations nou-
  velles de sporotrichose en France et a l'etranger.  Ibid.,
  410-414.-----------. Sporotrichoses nord-americaines.
  Ibid., 1910, xxx, 798-818.-----------.  Importance pra-
  tique du diagnostic de la sporotrichose et des autres my-
  coses; facility et difneulte dece diagnostic.  Rev. de med.
  et d'hyg.-trop.,  Par.. 1910,vii, 185-197.—de Beurmann,
  Gougerot & Gougerot.  Sporotrichoses americaines;
  diffusion du Sporotrichum  Beurmanni.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1908. 3. «., xxv, 733-741.—de
  Beuriuann, Goug«>rot& JLaroche. Sporotrichose
  faciale  dermique et ganglionnaire (malade no lxxiii),
  gommules dermiques acneiformes, lymphangitenoueuse,
  adgnitcs pre-auriculaire et  angulo-maxillaire  sporotri-
  chosiques.  Ibid., 1909, 3. s., xxvi, 782-788.—de Beur-
  mann, Gougerot & "Vaueher.   Note sur les sporo-
  trichoses generalisees experimentales.   Ibid., 1907, 3. s.,
  xxiv, 1000-1008.-----------------. Note sur l'histologie
  des follicules sporotrichosiques experimentaux.   Ibid.,
  1009-1013. ----- ----- -----.  Sporotrichoses experi-
  mentales.  Cong,  franc, de m<5d. Compt. rend. 1907,
  Par.,  1908, 301-306.----------------. Gomme sporotri-
  chosique du chat.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  d. h6p. de Par.,
  1907,  3. s., xxiv, 1071-1074.-----------------.  Sporo-
  trichose experimentalegeneralisee du chien.  Ibid., 1908,
  3. s., xxv, 9-23. -----■-----------. Sporotrichose  experi-
  mentale du lapin; caverne pulmonaire; gomme  renale;
  sporotrichome hypertrophique du caecum;  sporotrichose
  verruqueuse cutanee.  Ibid., 61-74.-----------------.
  La sporotrichose du rat.  Ibid., 71S-732,1 pl.-----------
  -----. La sporotrichose experimentale du rat; etude  his-
  tologique de quelques localisations. Ibid., 800-837. -----
  -----------. Orchite sporotrichosique du rat (6preuve
  diagnostique). Ibid.,837-840.----------------. Heredo-
  sporotrichoseexperimentale.  Ibid., 876-880.-----------
  -----. Sporotrichose et tuberculose associees.  Ibid., 1909,
  3. s., xxvi, 788-795.----------------.  Sporotrichose d'ori-
  gine alimentaire; porte d'entree  bucco-pharyngienne et
  gastro-intestinale du Sporotrichum Beurmanni. Ibid., 909-
  947.-----------------. Sporotrichose experimentale du
  chat.  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1909,lxvi, 338-340.
  ----------------. Sporotichoses experimentales, sporo-
  trichoses torpides  chroniques, sporotrichoses  curables.
  ihii/.. 597-599.-----------------. Sporotrichose osseuse
  et oteo-articulaire.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1909, xxxix, 661-
  ii95— de Beurmann, Gougerot  &  Verne.  Osteo-
  myelite gommeuse sporotrichosique primitive; abces intra-
  osseux du tibia.  Bull. etm6m. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,
  1909,3.s.,xxvi, 1123-1129.—de Beurmann <fe Ramond
  (L.)  Sporotrichose humaine d'inoculation. Pressemed.,
  Par.,  1910, xviii,  524.-----------. Diagnostic  retro-
  spectif de la sporotrichose  par la sporo-agglutination.
  Bull, et mem. Soe. m6d. d.  hop. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv,
  75-77.—Bianehctifere (A.) &  Gougerot.  Actions
  chimiques produites par le Sporotrichum Beurmanni.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 202-204. -----
  -----. Surla composition chimique du  Sporotrichum Beur-
  manni,  ses endotoxines. Ibid.,  lxvii, 159-161.—Bloeh
  (B.)  Die Sporotrichose.  Beihft.z. med. Klin.,Berl.,1909,
  v, 179-202. -----. Zur Diagnose und Therapie der Sporo-
  trichose.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,  1910, xxiv, 24-28 —
  Boisseau  &  Falcon is.   K6rion sporotrichosique.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 93-95.—
  Bonnet (L.-M.) Sporotrichose.  Lyon med.,  1907, cix,
  1119-1123. -----. Un  cas de sporotrichose.  Ann. de der-
  mat. et  syph., Par., 1907, 4. s., viii, 680-686. -----.  Sporo-
  trichose. Bull.  Soc. m6d. d. hop. de Lyon, 1908, vii, 428-
  431.  Also: Lyon med., 1908, cxi, 925-928.  -----. Sporotri-
  chose.  Lvon chirurg.,1909-10,ii,515. -----. Sporotrichose
  a manifestations multiples:  gommes  cutan6es, gommes
  musculaires. arthropathie dugenou simulant une arthro-
  pathie syphilitique.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1910, xxi, 347-350.—Bourgeois.  La sporotrichose
  humaine. Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1909, 4. s., xxxiii, 103-
  112.—Brissaud(E.),Gougerot(H.)&Gy. Diagnostic
  retrospectif de sporotrichose fait par la clinique, contrdle
  par la sporoagglutination et ia fixation, affirme par la cul-
  ture du Sporotrichum Beurmanni saprophyte dans le buc-
  copharvnx.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1908,
  3. s., xxv, 613-618.  Also: Tribune med.,  Par., 1908, n. s.,
  xl, 757.-Brissaud (E.), Joltrain  (K.) & Weill (A.)
  fcosinophilie sanguine et locale dans les sporotrichoses hu-
  maines et experimentales.  Compt.rend.Soc.de biol.,Par.,
  1909, lxvi, 305-307.—Brissaud (E.)  &  Rathery (F.) 
SPOROTRICHOSIS.                         450                         SPOROTRICHOSIS.
Sporotrichosis.
  Un cas de sporotrichose intramusculaire.  Cong, franc, de
  med.   Compt. rend. 1897, Par., 1908, 315-321.—Broeq &
  Lutembacher.  Nouveau cas de sporotrichose.  Bull.
  Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1909, xx, 222-224.—
  Brumpt (E.) & Langeron (M.)  Un nouveau cham-
  pignon parasite de l'homme: le Sporotrichum Jeanselmi
  n. sp.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1910, 3. s.,
  xxix, 792-796.—Buiiew (J. M.)  Subcutaneous  abscess
  caused by the Sporothrix Schenckii;  report of  a case.
  South. Calif.  Pract., Los Angeles, 1909, xxiv, 1-3.—Bur-
  nier & Weill (A.) Un cas de sporotrichose gommeuse
  hypodermique ulcereuse disseminee.  Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  1909, lxxxii, 1339.—Carougeau.  Premier cas africain
  de sporotrichose de de Beurmann; transmission de la spo-
  rotrichose de mulet d, l'homme.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med.
  d. h6p. de Par., 1909, 3. s.,  xxviii, 507-510. — Danlos.
  Nouveau cas de sporotrichose.  Bull.  Soc. franc, de der-
  mat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 69.—Danlos & Blanc.
  Un cas de sporotrichose palpebrale.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1907,3. s., xxiv, 1450-1452.—Danlos,
  Deroye &  Gougerot.   Sporotrichoses.   Bull. Soc.
  franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par., 1907,  xviii, 19-21. —
  Danlos & Flandin (C.)  Sur un cas de sporotrichose
  traite et meconnu pendant 2 ans.  Bull, et mem. Soc. d.
  h6p.  de  Par., 1910, 3.  s.,  xxix, 206-209.—Dem'oulin.
  Cultures de sporothrix.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par.,  1907,  n. s., xxxiii, 791.—Dominici (H.) & Ru-
  bens Duval  (EL)  Sporotrichose  de l'index; lym-
  phangite sporotrichosique consecutive.  Bull, et m6m.
  Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par., 1907, 3.  s.,  xxiv, 1055-1060.—
  Dor (L.)  La sporotrichose (abces sous-eutan6s  multi-
  plesL  Presse med., Par., 1906,  xiv, 234. —Druelle &
  Chadzynski.  Un cas de  sporotrichose a types multi-
  ples avec localisation periostee.  Bull.  Soc.  franc,  de
  dermat. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 213-217.— Duggar  (B.
  B.)  Notes on the use of the fungus Sporotrichum globuli-
  ferum for the destruction of  the chinch-bug (Blissus leu-
  copterus) in  the United States.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.
   [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1899, v, 177-183.—Duval  (R.)  &
  OTonier-Vinard (R.) Contribution a l'etude  experi-
  mentale et microbiologique de la sporotrichose.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med.  d. h6p. de Par., 1907, 3. s.,  xxiv, 1074-1080.
  ----------. La sporotrichose.  Clinique, Par., 1908, ii,
  81-84.  Also, transl: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1909,  19. s., i,
  174-181.—Fage  (A.)  Gomme sporotrichosique periostee
  avec periostose du tibia.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.
  de Par., 1908, 3. s.,  xxv, 879-883. -----.  Sur un cas de
  sporotrichose.  Progres  med.,  Par., 1908, 3. s., xxiv, 248-
  250.—Fava  (A.)  Sporotrichose experimentale de I'ap-
  pareil oculaire du lapin.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1909,  lxvi, 120-122: lxvii, 255.  -----.  Lesions sporotri-
  chosiques experimentales de l'ceil du lapin gueries par le
  traitement io'dure.  Ibid.,1910. lxviii, 751.  -----.  Lesions
  sporotrichosiques experimentales de I'appareil lacrymal
  du lapin.  Ibid., lxix, 2X0-282.—Fielitz  (II.)   Ueber
  eine Laboratoriumsinfection mit dem  Sporotrichum  de
  Beurmanni.   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1910,  lvii, Orig., 361-370.—Foulerton (A. G. R.)  On
  the morphologv and pathogenic action of Sporothrix
  Schenckii.  Tr.'Path. Soc. Lond., 1900-1901,  lii, 259-270 —
  Gastou.  Note sur les rapports entre les mycoses pul-
  monaires et cutanees, a propos d'un cas de sporotrichose.
  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. etsyph., Par., l'.)U7,  xviii, 123-
  125.—Gaucher.  La sporotrichose.  Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  1907, lxxx, 795-797.—Gaucher, Fouquet & Giroux.
  Un cas de sporotrichose gommeuse syphilo'ide de l'avant-
  bras droit.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.  et syph., Par.,
  1908,  xix,  186.— Gaucher'& Louste.   Sporotrichose
  sous-catanee.  Ibid., 110.—Giffbrd (H.)  Sporotrichosis
  of the eye-ball and eye-lids.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1910,
  xix, 573-586.—Gougerot  (H.)  Diagnostic bacteriolo-
  gique de la  sporotrichose de de Beurmann.  Lavori e
  riv. di chim. e micr. clin., Salsomaggiore, 1908-9, i, 257-
  295, 3 pl. -----.  Formes cliniques de la sporotrichose de
  de Beurmann. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1909, lxxxii, 537: 581.—
  Gougerot (H.)&Blanchetiere. Endotoxinessporo-
  trichosiques;  action pathogene des corps mierobiens-
  tu6s et des corps residuels.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par.,  1909, lxvii, 247.----------. Endotoxines sporotri-
  chosiques; sporo-etherineset sporo-chloroformines.  Ibid..
  352-354.—Gougerot (H.) & Caraveu. Sporotrichose
  spontanee du chien; gommes hypodermiques,  peritonite
  granuleuse et gommes hepatiques.  Presse med., Par.,
  1908,  xvi, 337-341.—Hadot.  Un cas de sporotrichose.
  Rev.  med.  de  l'est, Nancy,  1909, xii,  566.—Harter
  (A.)  & Gruger.   Formes actinomycosiques dans la
  sporotrichose experimentale.   Compt.  rend. Soc.  de
  biol.,  Par.,  1909, lxvi, 399-401. — Ilektoen (L. )  &
  Perkins (C. F.)   Refractory  subcutaneous abscesses
  caused by  Sporothrix Schenckii; a  new pathogenic
  fungus.   Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians,  Phila.,  1900,  xv,
  502-514, 2 pl.  Also: J.  Exper.,  N.  Y., 1900, v,  77-89.—
  Hligel  (G.)  Ein Fall von Sporotrichose.  Arch. f. Der-
  mat. u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1910, cii, 95-99,1 pl.—Hyde
  (J. N.) & Davis (D. J.) Sporotrichosis in man; with in-
  cidental consideration of its relation to mycotic lymphan-
  gitis in horses.  J. Cutan. Dis. inch Syph., 1910"  xxviii,
  321-352,10 pl.----------. Report of  a case of sporotri-
Sporotrichosis.
  chosis.  Ibid., 460-462.— Jadassohn.  Einen Fall von
  Sporotrichosis de Beurmann.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1909,xxxix, 735.—Jeanselme(E.)  Sporotrichose
  generalis6e.  Corresp. med., Par., 1910, xvii, no. 379, 12.—
  Jeanselme (E.) & Chcvallier (P.)  Sporotrichose a
  foyers multiples.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hOp. de Par
  1910, 3. s., xxix, 781-792.----------. Caracteres difte-
  rentiels de quelques types de sporotricha, tires de leur
  culture sur milieu d'epreuve.   Ibid., xxx, 175.—Jensen
  (C. E.)  Sporotrikosis [Sporotrichosis].  Usesk. f. La'ger,
  Kj0benh., 1910, lxxii, 305-315.— Josset-.Moure.  .vie-
  nite sporotrichosique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop
  de Par., 1909, 3.  s., xxvi, 133-138.—Kren (O.) & Scliru-
  mek (M.) Ueber Sporotrichose.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr
  1909, xxii, 1519-1522— Landouzy (L.)  Sporotrichose
  hypodermique gommeuse, ulcereuse, disseminee (sporo-
  trichose de de Beurmann).  Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii
  785-789.—JLaubry (C.) & Esmein (C.)  Un cas de spo-
  rotrichose sous-cutanee et cutanee. Bull,  et mem. Soc
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1907,  3. s., xxiv, 386-394.  Also: Tri-
  bunemed.,"Par., 1907, n. s., xxxix, 277-279.—Lenonnant
  (C.)  Gommes sporotrichosiques de  Favant-bias et  du
  coude.  Progres med., Par., 1909, 3. s., xxv, 477.—Loral.
  Un casde sporotrichose tuberculoide.  Presse med. bel^e,
  Brux., 1909, lxi, 525-528.—Leslie & Monier- Viii a rd.
  A propos  des sporotrichoses experimentales.  Bull,  et
  mem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par.,  1907, 3. s., xxiv, 1043-
  1045.—JLespinne.  Ce que tout praticien doit connaitre
  sur la sporotrichose.  Progr6s med. beige, Brux., 1909, xi,
  43; 50.—Letulle (M.)  Sporotrichose de  la  muqueuse
  bucco-pharyngce.  Presse m6d., Par., 1908, xvi, 182-184.—
  Letulle (M.) & Debre (R.)  Sporotrichose de la peau,
  de la bouche, du  pharynx,  du larynx et de latrachee.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1908,  3.  s., xxv,
  379-396.—I.iitz  (A.) & Splendore (A.)  Sopra una mi-
  cosi osservata in uomini e topi; contribnzione alia cono-
  scenza delle  cosl dette sporotricosi.  Ann.  d' ig.  sper.,
  Roma, 1907, n.s., xvii,681-606, 4pl.  Also, transl: Centr&M.
  f. Bakferiol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1908, xlvi, Orig., 21;  97,
  1 pl.—Marie (P.) & Gougerot (H.)  Sporotrichose de
  de Beurmann; osteite sporotrichosique hypertrophiante
  primitive du tibia compliquee de lymphangite gommeuse
  ulcereuse ascendante et d'adenite inguinale sporotricho-
  siques; autopsie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.  de
  Par., 1909, 3. s., xxvi, 994-1007—Martiri (A.)  La sporo-
  tricosi.  Riv. crit. di clin. med.,  Firenze,  1909, x, 548;
  560.—de JTIassary, Doury & Monier-Vinard.
  Gomme-sporotri  chosique du  triceps  brachial; osteite
  astragalienne et ramollissement du  sommet d'un pou-
  mon de nature indetermin6e.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. med.
  d. h6p. de Par.,  1907,  3. s., xxiv, 1526-1532—Jtlalru-
  chot  (L.)   Sur un nouveau groupe de  champignons
  pathogfines, agents  des  sporotrichoses.  Compt.  rend.
  Acad.  d.  sc, Par., 1910, cl,  543-545— Meshtsherski
  (G. I.)  Sporotrikhoz, kak  osobiy vid mikoza  kozhi.
  [Sporotrichosis  as a form of mycosis of the skin.]  Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1908, lxx, 437-451.—ITIiliaii  Abces blanc
  do a  la sporotrichose.  Progres med., Par., 1910,  3.  s.,
  xxvi, 259.—OTonier-Vinard  ( R.)  Deux observa-
  tions de sporotrichose (sporotrichose cutanee et visc6-
  rale).  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1907, 3. s.,
  xxiv, 353-368. -----. Formes  cliniques et diagnostic  de
  la sporotrichose.  Presse med., Par., 1907,  xv, 426-428.—
  Morax  ( V. )  La sporotrichose de I'appareil visuel.
  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1909, cxli, 321-337,1 pl—JMorax (V.)
  & Carlotti (P.)   La  sporotrichose palpebrale.  Ibid.,
  1908, exxxix, 418-439.—Moure (P.)  Arthrite sporotri-
  chosique du  genou. Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1909, 3. s., xxviii, 948-953. -----. Arthrites sporotri-
  chosiques. Arch.  gen. de chir., Par., 1910, vi, 127-139.—
  Nicolas  (J.) & Charlet  (L.)   Cas de sporotrichose;
  essai de diverses methodes de diagnostic experimental.
  Bull. Soc.  m6d. d. hop. de Lvon, 1910, x,3-7.  Also: Lyon
  med., 1910, cxiv, 377-381.—Palamaras  (G. P.)  Hepi
  (TTropoTptvoio'ea)? Kai irepi 7rpaKTiK»)s (cat evxepovs SiayvuxrtidS
  TauTijs.  IaTpiKT) irpooSos, 'Ev Xvpw, 1908, xiii, 359-361.
  Pautrier (L.-M.)  & JLutembaclier. Premier cas de
  sporotrichose diagnostique par une sub-cuti-reaction posi-
  tive.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1909, 3. s.,
  xxviii,. 137-141.-----------. Sub-cuti et  intra-dermo-
  reaction chez les sporotrichosiques. Ibid., 264-268. —-—
  -----. Nouveau cas de sporotrichose simulant la tuber-
  culose de la face; diagnostic  par  une sub-cuti-reaction
  sporotrichosique positive.  Bull. Soc. franc de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1909, xx, 254-258.----------.  Sub-cuti-reac-
  tion positive obtenue chez deux sporotrichosiques par 1in-
  jection sous-cutanee de cultures de sporotrichose, broyees,
  diluees dans du serum et sterilisees.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 24.----------. Nouvelle observa-
  tion d'une reaction speciflque chez une sporotrichosique.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1910, 3. s., xxix,
  210-212.—Perkel (I. D.) Sporotrikhoz (bollezn Beur-
  mann'a);  razlichnlya forml sporotrikhoza i ikh diag-
  nostika, otlichiye ot sifilisa i bugorchatki; sluchal gum-
  mozno-verrukoznavo sporotrikhoza u sifllitika.  [Sporo-
  trichosis:  Beurmann's disease; different forms of sporo-
  trichosis and their diagnosis, differentiation from sypn-
  ilis and tuberculosis; case of gummoso-verrucous  sporo- 
51                                   SPOROZOA.
SPOROTRICHOSIS.
Sporotrichosis.
  trichosis in a syphilitic]  Vrach Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910,
  xvii  9S5; 1005.—Peshkovski (N. Ya.)  Sporotnkboz.
  Sibirsk. Vrach.  Gaz., Irkutsk, 1910, iii, 461; 173.—Ka-
  vaut ( P.) A < ivatte (A.)  Ulcereset gomme sporotri-
  chosiques.  Cong. fran?. de med.  Compt. rend. 1907,
  Par., 1908, 306-314.—Bispal & Dalous.  Deux cas de
  sporotrichose.  Ann. de dermat. et syph., Par., 1909, 4. s.,
  x, 689-692.-----------.  Contribution a. l'etude de la
  morphologic  et  du  developpement du  Sporotrichum
  Beurmanni.  Ibid., 1910, 5. s., i,  372-376.—Bothe (L.)
  Ueber die Agglutination des Sporotrichon de Beurmann
  durch  Serum von  Aktinomykosekranken.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,  1910,  xxxvi, 30 —
  Bouslacroix  & Wyse-Lauzun.  Sporotrichose  A
  manifestationsulcero-gommeusesdermiques et hyperder-
  miques, multiples et disseminees (1  cas observe & Mai-
  seille).  Marseille med., 1910, xlvii, 49; 104, 3pl.  [Discus-
  sion] , 118— Ronviere (G.)  Encore un cas de sporotri-
  chosecutanee.  Ann.dedermat. et syph., Par., 1910, 6. s.,
  i> 407.—Sieard, Bith & Gougerot.   Sporotrichose
  osseuse du tibia. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv, 877-879.—Sieard & Dcseomps.
  Sporotrichose a  type gommeux sym6trique; sporoagglu-
  tination  positive. Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv,  1021-1023.—Sole.  Un cas de sporo-
  trichose.   Presse med. beige,  Brux.,  1910, Ixii,  107.—
  Spillmann (L.) & Gruyer.   Deux cas de sporotri-
  chose sporotrichose   syphiloide  gommeuse et sporotri-
  chose tuberculoi'de de type nodulaireL  Ann. de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1908, 4. s., ix, 576-581.  Also [Abstr.]: Rev.
  med.  de  l'est, Nancy,  1908,  xl,  717.—Stein (K.)  Die
  Sporotrichosis de Beurmann und ihre DirTerentialdiag-
  nose gegen Syphilis und Tuberkulose.  Arch. f.  Der-
  mat. u. Syph.," Wien u. Leipz., 1909,  xcviii, 3-34,  3 pl.—
  Sutton "(R.  L.)  Sporotrichosis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1910, lv, 1000;  2213.—Thibierge  (G.) & Gas-
  tinet (P.)  Trois cas de sporotrichose dermo-hypoder-
  mique, dont un avec lesions du pharynx, du larynx et
  du tibia.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1909,
  3. s., xxvi, 537-546.—Thibierge  (G.) & Weissen-
  bach ('&. J.)  Sporotrichose du dos de la main simulant
  objectivement  le kerion trichophytique.  Bull.  Soc.
  franc,  de dermat. et syph., Par., 1910, xxi, 186-188.—
  Tremolleres  (F.) & Du Castel (J.)   Sporotrichose
  disseminee chez une diabetique; lesion pustuleuse  ini-
  tiale du  front;  generalisation;  gommes musculaires et
  sous-cutanees,  nodules dermiques; propagation lym-
  phatique.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1909,
  3. s., xxvi, 735-738. Also: Med. mod., Par., 1909, xx, 138.—
  Trimble (W. K.) & Shaw (F. W.).  A case of sporo-
  trichal infection.  J. Kansas M. Soc, Kansas City, Kan.,
  1909, ix,  305-311.—Unibert.  La sporotricosis faringo-
  laringea.  Rev.  barcel.  de enferm. de oido, garganta  y
  nariz, Barcel, 1909, v, 181-183.—van der Vegt.  Sporo-
  trichosum  Beurmanni. Med. WeekbL. Amst.,  1910-11,
  xvii, 74; 85.—Villard, Bonnet & Th6venet.  Spo-
  rotrichose. Lyon med. 1908, cxi, 1155-1157.—Widal-
  Joltrain.  Sporotrichose chez deux membres  d'une
  mgme famille; diagnostic immediat chez l'un d'eux et
  retrospectif chez l'autre par la  sporoagglutination et la
  reaction de fixation.  Bull et m6m. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1908, 3. s.,  xxv, 647-651.—Wolff. Ueber Sporotri-
  chose.  Strassb. med. Ztg., 1910, vii, 72-79.   Also, transl:
  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1910, xxv,  921-935.—Zeleneff (I.
  F.)  K voprosu o sporotrikhozle.  [On sporotrichosis.]
  Russk. J. Kozhn. 1  Ven  Bollezn., Kharkov, 1908, xvi,
  177-184.

 Sporozoa.
     See, also, Coccidia;  Fever (Malarial, Causes,
  etc., of);  Gregarinida;  Hsematozoa; Micro-
  sporidia;  Myxosporidia;   Psorospermia;
  Rhmosporidium;  Sarcosporidia.
     Balbiana (G.)   Lecons sur les sporozoaires,
  recueillies par J.  Pelletan.    8°.  Paris, 1884.
     Fras  (S.-F.-E.-A.)   *La spore de Malassez;
  etude historique, critique et experimentale.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1907.
     Milian  (G.)   *Les sporozooses   humaines.
  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    -----.  The same.   8°.    Paris, 1899.
    Podvisotski (V. V.)   Noviya izslledovaniya
  o sporovikovlkh   chuzheyadnikh.     [Further
  researches on parasitic sporozoa.]   8°.   [Kiev,
  1893.]
    Schneidemtjhl  (G.)  Ueber Sarkosporidien.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1897.
    von Wasielewski.   Sporozoenkunde.   Ein
  Leitfaden fiir Aerzte,  Tieriirzte und Zoologen.
  8°.  Jena, 1896.
    Adie (J. R.)   A note on Anopheles fuliginosus and
  sporozoits.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1903, xxxviii, 246-
  249.—Bachiiianii (A.)  El dimorfismo evolutivo en los
Sporozoa.
  esporozoarios.  An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires,
  1900, xxiii, 520-530.— Baibiani.  Les  sporozoaires. J.
  de rnicrog., Par., 1882, vi, 281; 348; 402; 448; 514; 565; 615:
  1883, vii, 25;  80; 140; 197; 270;  317; 404; 532, 2 pl.—Beat-
  tie ^J. M.)  A sporozoon  in aural  polypi. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1907, ii, 1402.—Billet (A.) A propos de l'hemo-
  gregarine  du  crapaud  de l'Afrique  du nord.  Compt.
  rend. .Soc de biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 482-484. -----. Sur une
  hemogregarine karyolysante de  la couleuvre viperinef
  Ibid., 484. -----.  Modification a  la methode de colora-
  tion de Romanowsky-Giemsa.   Ibid.,  1906,  lxi,  753.—
  It la u chard (L.-F.)   Gregarine coelomique chez un
  coleoptere.   Dauphin6  med.,  Grenoble, 1903, xxvii, 55-
  57.—Bose  (K.J.)  Pathogenie et histogenese du cancer
  et des maladies a sporozoaires (claveiee,  variole, vaccine.
  syphilis, trachome, etc.).  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat.
  de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, ii, sect. 3, 194-199. -----. Les
  maladies a. sporozoaires; la variole, la vaccine, la  clave-
  iee (variole du mouton), le cancer (essai de groupement
  pathogenique). Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path.,
  Par., 1901,  xiii, 253-320, 3 pl.—Brasil  (L.) Joyeuxella
  toxoides n. g., n. sp., sporozoaire parasite de l'epitheiium
  intestinal de Lagis koresic Malmgren. Aich. de zool. ex-
  per. et g6n.  Hist. nat.  [etc.], Par.,  1902, 3. s., x, pp. v-
  vii. -----. Documents sur quelques sporozoaires d'anne-
  lid es.  Arch. f. Protistenk.,  Jena, 1909, xvi,  107-142, 4
  pl.—Oapitan. Nature et origine des  coccidies.  Med.
  mod., Par., 1889-90, i, 447. — Caullery  (M.j & ITIesnil
  (F.)  Sur  un  sporozoaire aberrant (Siedleckia n. g.).
  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1898, 10.  s., v, 1093-1095.—
  t'lutH. Ricerehe sugli sporozoi.  Monitore zool. ital.,
  Firenze, 1902, xiii, suppl., 42.—Clarke  (J.J.)  Observa-
  tions on various  sporozoa.  Quart. J.  Micr. Sc, Lond.,
  1894-5, xxxvii, 285-302, 3 pl.—Cornwall (J. W.)   On a
  sporozoon found in the human blood.  Indian M. Gaz.,
  Calcutta, 1901, xxxvi,  121, 1 pl. — Crawley  (H.)  No-
  sema geophili, sp. n., a myxosporidian  parasite of Geo-
  philus.  Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc, Phila.,  1903, lv, 337-339.
  -----. Coelosporidium blattelke,  a new  sporozoan para-
  site of  Blattella  germanico.  Ibid.,  1905, lvii, 158-161.
  -----. Interrelationships of the  sporozoa.  Am. Natura-
  list, Bost., 1905, xxxix, 607-624. — Devalos (J. N.)  Los
  coccideos del conejo.  Cr6n. med.-quir. de la Habana,
  1891, 294-296.—Gaucher  [et al]. Sporotrichose  cuta-
  nee.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.  et  svph., Par., 1908,
  xix, 283-285.—van Gaver (F.) & Stephan (P.)  Car-
  dios poridium  cionse, sporozoaire nouveau parasite du
  corps pericardique de Ciona intestinalis.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, Ixii,  556. -Henneguy (F.) &
  The I oh an  (P.)   Sur  un sporozoaire parasite des
  muscles de  l'ecrevisse.   Ibid., 1892, 9.  s., iv, 748.—Hu-
  delo, JTIonier-Vinard [etal]. Deux cas  de  sporo-
  trichose (localisations hypodermiques, intra-musculaires
  et probablement svnoviales). Bull, etmem.  Soc. med.
  d. h6p. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv, 914-921.—Jariseh.  De-
  monstration von Psorospermien der Darier'schen Derma-
  tose.   Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. dermat.  Gesellsch. 1895,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1896, v,  97-103.—King  (Helen D.)   Ber-
  tramia bufonis, a  new sporozoan parasite  of Bufo lenti-
  ginosus.  Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc, Phila., 1901, lix, 273-278.—
  Krassilstsehik (J.  M.)   Ueber neue  Sporozoen bei
  Insekten die  von Bedeutung fiir die  Systematik der
  Sporozoen sind.  Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1909, xiv, 1-
  73.—Iiaguesse (E.)   Les "Stabchendriisenzellen" (M.
  Plehn) sont des sporozoaires parasites.  Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1906, xxviii, 414-116.—JLankester (E. R.) Note on the
  morphological significance of the various  phases of- Ha>
  mamcebidae.  Quart. J.  Micr. Sc, Lond., 1900, xliii, 581-
  588.—JLaveran (A.)  Sur quelques hemogregarines des
  ophidiens.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxv,
  1036-1040.—iLeger (L.)   Sur  un nouveau sporozoaire des
  larvesdedipteres. Ibid., 1900,exxxi,722-724. Also: Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,11. s., ii, 868-870.-----. Spo-
  rozoaire parasite des moules  et  autres  lamellibranches
  comestibles. Compt.rend.Acad.d.sc,Par,, 1903, exxxvii,
  1003-1006. -----. Sporozoaires parasites del'Kmbia solieri
  Rambur. Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1904, iii, 358-366.—
  L6ger(L.) &Duboscq (O.)  L'6volution d'une Aggre-
  gata de la seiche chez le Portunus depurator  Leach.
  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 1001-1003. -----
  -----. Selenococcidium intermedium Leg. <k Dub. et la
  systematique des  sporozoaires.  Arch, de  zool. exper. et
  g6n. [etc.], Par.,  1909-10, 5.  s., v, 187-238, 2 pl.—Ltllie
  (M.)  Ergebnisse  der neueren Sporozoenforschung; zu-
  sammenfassende  Darstellung, mit besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung der Malariaparasiten und ihrer nachsten Ver-
  wandten.  Centralbl.f.Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,Jena, 1900,
  xxvii, 367-384.—iLutz (A.)  UebereinMyxosporidiumaus
  der Gallenblase brasilianischer Batrachier. Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1889, v, 84-88.—Marcone
   G.)  Sporozoen-Dermatosen  des Hundes.  Ztschr. f. In-
   ektionskr.  . .  . d. Haustiere, Berl., 1908, iv, 5-32, 4 pL—
  ITIesnil (F.)  Essai sur la classification  et Porfgine
  des sporozoaires.  Cinquanten. de la Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1899,258-274.—Mesnil  (F.) &Caullery (M.) Sur trois
  sporozoaires parasites de la Capitella capitata O. Fabr.
  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1897,10. s., iv, 1006-1008.—
  ITIesnil (F), ITlarchoux (E.) & ITIetchnikoff (M.)
  Sur un sporozoaire nouveau (Coelosporidium chydoricola
  n. g., n. sp.) intermediaire entre  les sarcosporidies et les 
SPOROZOA.
452
SrOTT.
Sporozoa.
  Amcebidium Cienkowsky. Ibid.,839-841.—JTIingazzini
  (P.)  La parentela dei coccidi colle gregarine.  Boll. d.
  Soc. di nat. in Napoli, 1890, iv, 151-159. -----.  Contributo
  alia conoscenza degli sporozoi.  Ricerehe n. lab. di anat.
  norm. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1893, iii, 31-85, 3 pL—JTlourek
  (J.)  O zooparasitech koznich ze tridy sporozoa.   [Skin
  zooparasites of the class sporozoa.]  Sbirka pfedn&sek a
  rozpr. z oboru  lekafsk., v Praze, [1899], no. 37,143-170.—
  ITIrazek (A.)  Ueber eine Sporozoenform aus Limno-
  drilus.  Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohn.  Gesellsch. d.  Wissensch.
  1897, Prag, 1898, No. viii, 1-5,1 pl. -----. Studia o sporo-
  zoich.  1. Deieni jaderne a sporulace u Gregarin.  Ibid.,
  1899, Prag, 1900, No. 25,  1-9. -----. Sporozoenstudien.
  II. Glugea lophii Doflein.  Ibid., No. 34,1-8,1 pl. -----.
  Sporozoenstudien;  zur Auffassung der Mvxocvstiden.
  Arch.  f.  Protistenk., Jena, 1910, xviii, 245-259, 2 pl —
  Nusbaum (J.)   Ueberdie geschlechtliche heterogame
  Fortpflanzung einer im Darmkanale von Henlea lepto-
  dera Vejd. schmarotzenden Gregarine, Schaudinnella
  henleae mihi.  Ztschr. f.  wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1903,
  lxxv, 281-307, 1 pl.—Perez  (C.)  Sur une  nouvelle glu-
  g6idee parasite du Carcinus msenas. Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1905,  lviii, 146-148.—Pi'eiffer (L.)  Bei-
  trage zur Kenntniss derpathogenen Gregarinen.  Ztschr.
  f. Hyg., Leipz., 1887, iii, 469: 18«8, iv, 402:  1888-9, v, 363:
  1890, viii, 309-330. —Podwyssozki  (W.) jr.  Erster
  Befund von schmarotzenden Sporozoen im Graaf'schen
  Follikel und im thierischen Ei (beim Kaninchen). Cen-
  tralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path. Anat., Jena, 1892, iii, 577-580,
  1 col.  pl. -----.  Die Sporozoen-Gruppe.  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1894, xv, 480-487.—Porter
  (Annie).  Merogregarina amaroucii n.  g., n. s., a sporo-
  zoon from the digestive tract of the ascidian, Amaroucium
  sp.  Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1909, xv, 227-248, 1 pl.—
  Bidewood  (W. G.) & Fanthum (H.  B.)  On Neu-
  rosporidium cephalodisci, n. g., n. sp.. a sporozoon from
  the nervous svstem of Cephalodiscus nijrrescens.  Quart.
  J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1907-8, li, 81-100, 2 pl— Rieck (M.)
  Ueber Sporozoen als Krankheitserreger.  Deutsche thier-
  arztl. Wchnschr., Karlsruhe,  1897, v,  135-138.—Salo-
  inonsen  (C. J.)  Sporozoer  som sygdomsaarsag hos
  mennesket.  [Sporozoa  as  cause of diseases in man.]
  Bibliot. f. Lseger, Kjobenh., 1890, 7. R., i, 1-30.  Also:
  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania & Kjabenh.,
  1890, x, 170; 212.—Schneider (A.) Ophryocystis But-
  schlii, sporozoaire d'un nouveau  tvpe. Arch, de zool.
  exper. et gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.], Par.,  1884, 2. s., ii, 111-
  126, 1 pL—Sergent (E.) & Sergent (E.) Sur une h6-
  mogregarine, parasite  de Testudo mauritanica.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de  biol., Par., 1904, lvi, 130. —Silvestrini
  (R.)  Gli sporozoarl in patologia.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1899,
  v, 65-67.—Siniond (P.-L.)  Note sur un sporozoaire du
  genre  Nosema, parasite du Stegomva fasciata.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1335-1337.—Smith (T.)
  Some observations on coccidia in the renal epithelium
  of the mouse.  J. Comp. M. & S., Phila., 1889, x, 211-
  217.  -----. Preliminary notes on  a sporozoon  in the
  intestinal villi of cattle.   U.  S. Dep.  Agric.   Bureau
  animal indust., Wash.,  1893, Bull. no. 3,  73-78,  1 pl —
  Thelohan (P.)  Sur deux sporozoaires nouveaux pa-
  rasites des poissons.  J. de microg., Par., 1891, xv, 145-147.
  -----. Myxosporidies de la vesicule biliaire des poissons:
  especes nouvelles.   Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par., 1892,
  cxv, 1091-1094. —Wellmer (L.)  Beitrag  zur Kenntnis
  der Sporozoenfauna Ostpreussens.  Zool.  Anz.,  Leipz.,
  1910, xxxv, 530-534— Widal (F.) & Abrami (P.)  S6-
  rodiagnostic de la sporotrichose  par la sporoagglutina-
  tion; la coagglutination mycosique et son application au
  diagnostic de l'actinomycose;  la  reaction de fixation.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv,
  947-952.— Woodcock  ( H.  M.)  Notes on sporozoa.
  Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond.,1904-5,xlviii, 153-163.—Wright
  (R.)  The pathogenic sporozoa.  Canad. Pract., Toronto,
  1890, xv, 30-36.

Sport and sports.
     Hoole (H.)   The relation of athletic sports
  to public health.  8°.   London, [n.  d.~\.
     Jaureguiber  ( J. )   * Considerations sur  la
  valeur  hygienique  comparee des  sports.   8°.
  Bordeaux, 1905.
     Krackowizer  (F.)   Herz und  Sport.   8°.
  Gmunden, 1906.
     Mallwitz  ( [ R.  G. ]  A. )   * Korperliche
  Hochstleistungen   mit  besonderer   Beruck-
  sichtigung  des olympischen  Sportes.  [Halle-
   Wittenberg.]   8°.   Halle a. S., 1908.
     Nolda (A.)   Der Wintersport; vom arztlichen
  Standpunkteaus beleuchtet.  8°.  Leipzig,[n. d.].
     Pick(F.)   Sport und Gesundheit.  8°.  Prag,
  1900.
Sport and sports.

    Ribbing (S.)   Om sport och sportofningar,
  ett inliigg  i en af dagens fragor.   [Sport and
  the practice of sport; a contribution to one of the
  day's questions.]   12°.   Stockholm, [1896].
    Albu (A.) Sport und Ernahrung.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, xiv, 625.—Antics (The) of sportsmen; a psy-
  chological note.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 837.—Beck (R.)
  & Epstein (E.)   Einfiuss sportlicher Extremleistungen
  auf Herz, Niere, Blutdruckund Korpertempcratur.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 620-525. — du Bols-Key-
  mond (R.)  Arzt und Sport.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1908, xiv, 37-39. —Contenau (G.)  Les  sports au point
  de vue medical et hygienique.  Tribune med., Par., 1899
  2. s., xxxi, 927: 1900, 2. s., xxxii, 45; 105. — DolerIs (J.-
  A.)  Gynecologie et sports feminins; les sports au point
  de vue de  l'hygiene chez la femme et la jeune fille.  Gy-
  necologie,  Par., 1908, xii, 1-19.—Doyne  (R. W.)  A lec-
  ture on "eve" in sport.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1960-
  1963. — Frankfurther (W.)  Ueber den Einfiuss des
  Sports auf die Vitalkapazitiit.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1909, xliv, 2101.—lirassl.  Sportoder korperliche Arbeit?
  Soziale Med. u. Hyg., Hamb., 1910, v, 1-12.—Grlltzner
  (P.)  Ueber die  gesundheitliche Bedeutung des Sports
  una der Gymnastic.  Deutsche Rev., Stuttg. u.  Leipz.,
  1907, ii, 194-206.—Hoffa (A.)  Die Ersetzung des Alko-
  hols durch den Sport.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii,  471-
  475.—Karasek (J.)  TSlocvik a hrv.  [Gvmnastics and
  sports.]  Zdravi, v Praze, 1901, vii, 193-198.—JLengiell-
  ner (K.)  Ueberden WertdesSportesfiirdiemensehliche
  Gesundheit. Therap. Rundschau,  Berl., 1909, iii, 820.—
  Liowman (G. S.)  "The regulationand control of com-
  petitive sport in secondary schools of the United States."
  Am. Phys. Edueat. Rev., Bost., 1907, xii, 241; 307—Ross
  (G. A. P.)  Equipment and hygiene of shooting trips. J.
  Trop. M., Lond.,  1905, viii, 231-235. —Sel ig (A.)  Sport
  und Herz.  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl.
  Balneol. Gesellsch., Berl. u. Wien, 1908, pt. 2, 35-13.   [Dis-
  cussion], pt. 1, 19. Also: Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv,  448-
  450.—Toeppen (H.)  Age limitation of sports. N. York
  M. J. [etc], 1907, lxxxv, 201-203. —Wassberg ( C.)
  Nagot  om lekens  betydelse i  fysiologiskt och  etiskt
  hanseende.  [The importance of sport with reference to
  physiology and  ethics. ]  In: K.  Gymnastisk Central
  Institutet,   Stockholm.   Nagra foreliisningen, 1909.—
  Zabludovski (I. V.)   Znacheniye tlelesnikh uprazh-
  neniy i massazha dlya sporta.  [Importance of corporal
  exercise and massage for sport.]  Sovrem. Klin, i Terap.,
  S.-Peterb., 1906, v, no. 7, 1-7.   Also, transl: Bl. f. Volks-
  gsndhtspfl., Berl., 1906, vi, 175-179.  Also, transl: Med. f,
  Alle, Wien, 1906, i, 57; 77.

Sporulation.
    Noguelii (H.)  On the inhibitory influence of eosin
  upon sporulation. J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., & N. Y.,
  1908, x, 30-35. Also, Reprint.

Sposobf liecheniya i retsepti S.-Peterburgskikh
  klinik; po klinicheskim  lektsiyam  gg. profes-
  sorov   Imp.  Voyenno-Med. Akademii sostavili
  vrachi M. T. Aleksleyeff, E. S.  Varshavski i A.
  Gedroits.  [Methods of treatment and prescrip-
  tions of St. Petersburg clinics;  after the clinical
  lectures of the Imperial Army Medical Academv,
  compiled bv . . .]  Pts. 1  &  2.   vi (1 1.),  188
  pp., 11.;  x,"295 pp., 2 1.  8°.   S. Peterburg, K.
  L.  Rikker, 1897-8.
-----.   The same.  2. ed.   Pt. 1.  viii,  219  pp.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  K. L. Bikker, 1903.
Spoto (F. Santangelo).   I tic nei pazzi  studiati
  in  rapporto al delirio.   49 pp.  8°.  Palermo,
  C.  Clausen, 1894.
Spotorno (Pietro  Giovanni).   Tesi. _  [Delia
  chilificazione;  degli antelmintici;  dei  tumori
  freddi.]   21.  fol.  Genora, 1818.  [P., v. 2150.]
-----.   Tesi.   [Delle frature  del  cranio;  della
  fistola lacrimale; una donna pud essere feconda,
  senz'  essere  mestruata.]  2 1.  fol.   Genova,
  1819.   [P., v.  2150.]
Spotswood (Dillon  J.)  Yellow fever and the
  abuses of quarantine in the  South  during  the
  epidemic of 1897.  12 pp.   12°.  Xew York,  Lea

  Bros.  &  Co., 1898.
     Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii.

Spott {Jan)  [1S13-8S].
     [Biography.]   Casop. iek.  Cesk., v Praze, I8a»,
  xxvii, 225. 
SPOTTED.
453
SPRAINS.
Spotted fever of the Rocky Mountains.
    Stiles  (C. \V.)'  A  zoological  investigation
  into the cause,  transmission, and source of the
  so-called spotted fever of the Rocky Mountains.
  8°.  Washington, 1905.
    Also, in: Pub. Health Rep.  U.  S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1904, xix, 362; 1649.
    Anderson (J. F.)   Spotted fever (tick fever) of the
  Rocky  Mountains; a new  disease.  Am.  Med., Phila.,
  1903, vi, 506-508. Also, Reprint. -----. On the relation
  of Rocky Mountain spotted fever to the typhus fever
  of Mexico.  Pub.  Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash.,  1909, xxiv, 1861—Anderson (K.)  Historical.
  laboratory and clinical observations in so-called " Rocky
  Mountain spotted  fever."  Utah M.J. [DenverM.Times],
  1908-9, xxviii, 516-522.—Ashburn (P. M.)  Piroplasmosis
  hominis (?), spotted fever of  Montana.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1905, n. s., liv, 481-494.  Also, Reprint.  -----. A
  suggestion as to the treatment of the spotted fever of Mon-
  tana.  I/meet -Clinic, Cincin.,  1905, n. s.,  liv, 579-584.—
  Ashburn  i,P. M.) & Craig (C.  F.)  A comparative
  study of tsutsugamushi disease and spotted fever of Mon-
  tana.  Philippine  J. Sc, Manila, P. I., 1908, iii, 1-29.  Also,
  Reprint.—Braden (J. M.)  Some observations on four
  cases of spotted fever occurring in Colorado.  Colorado
  Med..  Denver, 1906, iii,  213-219.—Chowning (W.)
  Rocky Mountain spotted fever; preliminary  reports.  J.
  Minn. M. Ass.  [etc.], Minneap., 1907, xxvii, 101. -----.
  Studies in Rocky Mountain spotted fever.  Ibid., 190\
  xxviii, 45-49.—Gomez (L.)  Roekv Mountain spotted
  fever in the rabbit. J. Infect. Dis.. Chicago, 1909, vi, 382-
  386.—Higgs (De W. P.)  Rockv Mountain fever.  Chi-
  cago, M. Times, 1908, xii, 272-274—King  (W.  W.)  Ex-
  perimental transmission of Rocky Mountain spotted fever
  by  means of the  tick;  preliminary-  note.  Pub. Health
  Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1906. xxi, 863.—Me-
  Cullough (G. T.) Spotted fever.  Med. Sentinel, Port-
  land, Oreg., 1902, x. 225-228— Hanson  (P.)  Spotted
  fever of the Rocky Mountains.  In his: Trop. Dis., 12°,
  Lond., 1903, 174-176.—.Uarsden (W. L.)  Spotted fever
  in Oregon. Med.  Sentinel,  Portland, Oreg., 1903, xi, 389.—
  Maxey (E. E.)  Roekv Mountain spotted [tick] fever;
  with special reference to  casual factors,  mortality and
  geographical d i st ri bution in Idaho. Ibid., 1908. x vi, 666-678.
  [Discussion], 704-711.—3Iayo (H. N.)  Rocky Mountain
  or spotted fever.  J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 36.
  -----.  Spotted  fever.  Denver  M. Times  [etc.], 1906-7,
  xxvi, 67-69.—Pearse (R. A.)  Tick or Roekv Mountain
  -potted fever.   Utah. M. J. [Denver M. Times], 1908-9,
  xxviii, 415.—Ricketts (H. T.)  The study of Rocky
  Mountain spotted fever (tick fever?) by means of animal
  inoculations. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,  xlvii, 33-36.
  -----. The transmission of Rocky Mountain spotted fe-
  ver by the bite of the wood-tick (Dermacentor occiden-
  talis).  Ibid., 358;  1067. -----.  The rflle of  the wood-tick
   Dermacentor  occidentalis) in Rocky Mountain spotted
   ever, and the susceptibility of local animals to this dis-
  ease. Ibid.,1907, xlix, 24-27.-----. Further experiments
  with the wood-tick in relation to Rocky Mountain spotted
  fever.   Ibid., 1278-1281.  -----. Observations on the virus
  and means of transmission of Rocky Mountain spotted
  fever.   J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1907, iv, 141-153.-----. A
  Bummary of investigations  of the nature  and means  of
  transmission of Roekv Mountain spotted fever.  Tr. Chi-
  cago Path. Soc., 1907-8", vii, 73-82. -----. Recent studies of
  Rocky Mountain spotted fever  in Montana  and Idaho.
  Med. Sentinel,  Portland, Oreg., 1908, xvi,  688-697.  [Dis-
  cussion] , 704-711. -----. Demonstration of a micro-organ-
  ism which  apparently has a  specific relationship  to
  Rocky Mountain spotted fever. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc,
  1907-9, vii, 254. -----.  A micro-organism which  appa-
  rently has a specific relationship to Rocky Mountain
  spotted fever.   J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, lii, 378.
  -----. Some aspects of Rocky Mountain spotted fever as
  shown by recent investigations.  Med. Sentinel, Portland,
  Oreg., 1909, xvii, 674-700.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909,
  lxxvi, 843-855.  Also, Reprint. -----. Investigations con-
  cerning Rocky Mountain fever.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull.. Bait., 1909, xx, 151.—Ricketts (H. T.) & Gomez
  (L.) Studies on immunity in  Rocky Mountain spotted
  fever.   J. Infect.  Dis.,  Chicago, 1908, v,  221-244.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Science,  N. Y. &  Lancaster, Pa.,  1908,  n. s.,
  xxvii,  651.—Robinson  (A.  A.)   Rocky Mountain
  spotted fever; with report  of a case. Med.  Rec, N. Y.,
  1908, lxxiv, 913-922.—Rocky Mountain  spotted fe-
  ver. J. Trop. Med. [etc.], Lond., 1910, xiii, 134; 157;  165.—
  Smith (R.J.)  A case  of spotted or tick fever. Alka-
  loid. Clin., Chicago, 1904, xi, 1252-1254.—Spencer (W.
  0.)  Mountain or spotted fever, as seen in Idaho and east-
  ern  Oregon. Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg.,  1907, xv,
  532-537.—States (G. W.) Tick fever, or Rocky Mountain
  spotted  fever.  Utah M. J. [Denver M. Times]. 1908-9,
  xxviii, 522-526.   [Discussion], 568-571.—Stewart (J. L.)
  & Smith (W. F.)   Clinical phases of Rocky Mountain
  spotted fever.  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1908, xvi,
  678-687.   [Discussion], 704-711.—Stith (R.  M.)  Tick
  fever, with report of case.  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1905,
Spotted fever of the  Rocky Mountains.
  iii, 201-205.—Tuttle (T. D.)  Some indications for State
  control of Rocky Mountain  tick fever.  Med. Sentinel
  Portland, Oreg., 1908, xvi, 697-711.—Wilson (L. B ) &
  Chowning (W. M.)  [The hematozoon of the so-called
  spotted fever of the Rocky Mountains.]  Northwest. Lan-
  cet, Minneap., 1902, xxii, 440-442.-----------. Studies in
  pyroplasmosis hominis (spotted fever, or tick fever of
  the Rocky Mountains).  J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1904, i.
  31-57, 2 pl., 1 ch., 1 map.
Spourgilis (Jean-N.) [1875-     ].   *La  botry-
  omveose humaine.  50  pp.  8°.   Paris,  1900,
  No.' 283.
Spraguc (E. K.)   Report on formaldehyd dis-
  infection in  a vacuum chamber.  17 pp.   8°.
   Washington, Gov. Print. Office,  1899.
Spraguc (Frank  Bradford])  [1865-    ].  Ob-
   servations in  two hundred  cases  of  mastoid
  disease with operations.   14 pp.   8°.  St. Louis,
  1905.
   Repr.from: Ann. Otol.,  Rhinol. <fe Larvngol., St. Louis,
  1905, xiv.
-----.   The blood-clot method of wound repair
  in aural surgery.   12 pp.   8°.   St. Louis, 1906.
    Repr.from: Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1906, xvi.
Sprague (Henry H.)  An old  Boston  institu-
  tion.   A  brief history  of the  Massachusetts
  Charitable Fire Society; organized 1792, incor-
  porated 1794.  By its secretary,   xi, 188 pp.,
  11  pl.   roy.  8°.   Boston,  Little, Broun  & Co.,
  1893.
Sprague (L.) [1853-     ].
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).

Sprague {Phcebe A.) [1815-1SKM].
    Obituary.  Boston M. & S. J., 1905, ciii, 89.
Sprague (T[homas]  B[ond]).   Does  vaccina-
  tion  afford any  protection against small-pox?
  1 p. 1., 20 pp.  8°.   [London, 1873.]
    Repr.from: J. Inst. Actuaries, Lond., 1873, xx.
Sprague (William Bishop) [1836-91]. # A ser-
  mon addressed to the Second Presbyterian Con-
  gregation,  Albany, Sunday morning, April 2,
  1865, on occasion of  the death of Sylvester D.
  Willard.  32 pp.   8°.  Albany, Van Benthuysen,
  1865.
    For Biography, see Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1891, viii, 552
  (M. W. Townsend).

Sprague  (William  Carr)  [1866-1905].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 1377.

Sprains.
    See,  also, Ankle-joint (Sprains of);  Back
  wounds, etc.;  Carpus,  etc. (Wounds,  etc., of);
  Elbow-joint ( Wounds,   etc.,  of); Hip-joint
  ( Wounds,  etc.,  of);  Joints  (Inflammation of,
  Chronic, etc., Causes, etc., of).
    Lebatard (A.)   De Ten to rse simple et de sa
  guerison immediate.   8°.   Paris, 1855.
    Mareschal (A.)  *Du  role musculaire dans
  la pathogenie des en torses dugenou. 8°.  Paris,
  1898.
    Rio (L.)  *La loi sur les accidents du travail
  et les complications des entorses du pied.   8°.
  Paris, 1908.
    Rousseau  (L.-H.-R.)    *De  Pentorse sacro-
  iliaque.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1898.
    Thevenet   (C.)  *De  l'entorse interne du
  genou  (l'arrachement du ligament lateral in-
  terne).  8°.  Lyon, 1909.
    Whitelocke (R. H. A.) Sprains and allied
  injuries of joints.   8°.  London, 1909.
    -----.  The same.   2. ed.  8°.  London, 1910.
    Allan (J.)  Sprains and their consequences.  Brit. M.
  J.,Lond., 1907,i,139— Barbiere.  Entorsesacro-iliaque.
  Bull, med.-chir. d. accid. du travail, Par., 1908, ii, 150-
  153.—Barbifere & Lanne. Sur l'entorse sacro-iliaque.
  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1898, lxxi, 551-553.—Berard.   Quel-
  ques tvpes d'entorses graves du genou.  Lyon med., 1907,
  cviii, 2045-2047.—Bilhaut (M.) Entorse tarso-mStatar- 
SPRAINS.
454
SPRAINS.
Sprains.
  sienue.  Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par., 1901, xiv, 193-
  196.—Blake (E.)  Ankle strain.  Med. Times & Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond., 1894, xxii,  683; 700;  715.—Blesh  (A. L.)
  Sprains; consequence; treatment.   Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1893, xliii, 248-250.— Bonffleur (A. I.)  Sprains of the
  knee-joint.   Railway Surg., Chicago, 1903-4, x, 309.—
  Bouilly (G.)  De l'entorse peroneo-tibiale superieure.
  Ann. med.-chir. franc, et etrang., Par., 1885, i, 4143.—
  Bradford (E. H.)   Sprains and disabled joints.  Bos-
  ton  M. & S. J., 1894, cxxxi, 156-158.—Carotliers  (R.)
  Sprained  ankle.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,  1905, n. s., lv,
  632-634.—Clarke (J. J.)   A lecture on sprains.  Clin. J.,
  Lond.,  1908, xxxii,  248-252.—Coles (V. H.)   Sprains.
  South.  Pract.,  Nashville, 1901,  xxiii, 397-403.—Crook
  (J. L.)  Sprained ankles.  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Chatta-
  nooga,  1896, 252-258. — Derveau (E.)  Entorse sacro-
  iliaque. Progres med. beige, Brux., 1906, viii, 9.—Due
  (M.N.) Sprained ankle. Alabama  M. & S. Age, Annis-
  ton, 1894-5, vii, 573-576.—Durvaux (L.)   L'entorse.
  Clinique, Brux., 1909, xxiii, 141-143.—Ecot.  A propos
  des  pseudo-entorses du  poignet.  Lyon m6d., 1906, cvi,
  1125.—Engliseh. (J.)  Zur Lehre der Verstauchungen
  der Gelenke.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1894, xxxix, 95; 105;
  117.   Also:  Med.-chir. Centralbl.,  Wien, 1894, xxix, 337;
  353.—Fere (C.)  Note sur des entorses symtomatiques
  (entorses par hypotonic). Rev. de chir., Par., 1897, xvii,
  39-45— Fiwlier (C.  R. P.)  Sprains.  Lehigh  Valley M.
  Mag., Easton, Pa., 1896, vii, 313-317.  Also [Abstr.]:  Kan-
  sas M.  J., Topeka, 1896, viii, 705.—Folly.  Abces de la
  fosse sous-scapulaire consecutif a. une entorse de l'epaule.
  Caducee, Par., 1903, iii, 261— Ford (J. H.)   Sprains of
  the  shoulder and hip.  Railway Surg., Chicago, 1903-4,
  x, 198-201.—Filrstenheim (W.)   Fussgelenksdistor-
  sion  als  Todesursache,  ein Beitrag  zur  Unl'alllehre.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 2091.—Galliard
   (L.)  Entorse  sacro-iliaque.  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par., 1899,
  lxxii, 308.—Gangolplie. Entorsedes deux genouxpar
  abduction.  Lyonmed., 1907, cviii, 1190-1192. -----. Pieces
  experimentales sur  l'entorse du genou par abduction.
  Ibid.,2047— Gantrolplie & Tlievenet (C.)  Entorse
  du genou par abduction et rotation externe;  arrache-
  mentdel'insertion superieure du ligament lateral interne.
  Rev. de chir., Par., 1909,  xl, 72-103.—Gibney (V. P.) [et
  al],   A symposium upon sprained  ankle.  Louisville
  Month. J. M. & S., 1905-6, xii, 348-355—Gillette (A. J.)
  Sprains.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1897, xvii, 161-167.—
  Hancock (T. H.)   Sprains in raihvav surgery.  Inter-
  nat. J.  Surg., N. Y., 1897, x, 303-306.—liuntlngton (S.
  H.)   Sprains.  Yale  M. J., N. Haven, 1899-1900, vi, 2*6-
  293.—Hutchinson (J.)  Permanent partial paralysis
  of muscles following a sprain. Arch. Surg., Lond., 1891-2,
  iii, 240-242.—levers (P. G.)   Rider's sprain.  J. Rov.
  Army Med. Corps, Lond., 1906,  vii, 131-133.—Jones (W.
  C.)  Sprains compared with fractures.  Railway Surg.,
  Chicago,1895-6,ii,577-579.—Kelly (W. J.)  Ankle sprains,
  so called.  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1901-2, xix, 22-25.—Kint-
  zing (P.)  Sprains  of the  ankle joint, with particular
  reference to the diagnosis from fractures.  Med. Brief. St.
  Louis, 1905,  xxxiii, 472-474.—Krapf (H.)  Die Distorsion
  des  unteren Fussgelenks.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1900, xlvii,  355-357.—Lovett (R. W.)  Chronic sprains.
   St. Louis Cour. Med., 1900, xxiii, 321-327.  Also, Reprint —
  Matignon (J.-J.)  Contribution a la pathogenie du tour
  de rein.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxv,
  547.—JTIiramond de La Roquette.  Appareil per-
  mettant l'application de rayons caloriques lumineux a
  diverses affections medico-chirurgicales,  aux entorses,
  aux  hydarthroses  traumatiques, etc.  [Rap.  de De-
  lorme.] Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1908, n. s.,
  xxxiv, 1253.— Morestin (H.)   Les entorses.  Tribune
  med., Par., 1903, 2. s., xxxv, 453: 1904,  2. s., xxxvi, 5.—Ni-
  niier (H.)  De l'entorse metatarsienne chez les fantas-
  sins. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1893, xxL, 61-67.—
  Oelisner  (E. H.)  Ankle  sprains.   Medicine, Detroit,
  1900, vi, 623-630.  Also: Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1900-
  1901, n. s., ii, 99-103.   Also: Railway Surg., Chicago, 1900,
  vii, 187-189.—Oilier (L.)  De l'entorse juxta-epiphysaire
  et de ses consequences imniediates ou eloignees au point
  de vue de  rinflammation des  os.  Rev. de chir., Par.,
  ]xs5, i, 785-809.—Ptilil & Valence.  De l'entorse meta-
  tarsienneavecosteo-periostite traumatique. Arch.demed.
  nav., Par., 1896, lxvi, 336-344.—Preiser (G.)  Eine typi-
  sche periosteale Callusbildung am Condylus internus fe-
  moris nach Kniedistorsionen. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1909, xc,  249-261.—Shoyer  (A. F.)   Sprains and their
  consequences.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 810.—St. Jolin
  (M.) Sprains and sprain-fracture.   Virginia M.  Semi-
  Month., Richmond,  1908-9, xiii, 418-421. — Sterne (J.)
  Embolie pulmonaire consecutive & une entorse tibio-tar-
  sienne.  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 601-603.—
  Swett (P. P.)  A consideration of the condition of re-
  laxation or sprain of the sacro-iliac joint.  Yale M. J., N.
  Haven, 1908-9, xv, 60-70.—Terrillon < o.)  De l'entorse
  medio-tarsienne.  France med., Par., 1*76, xxiii, 637; 645.
  Also, Reprint.  Also, in his: OSuvres, 8°, Par.,  1898, i, 177-
  185.—Townsend (W. R.)  Sprains of the ankle.  Addr.,  j
  . . . sect. surg. & anat. 42. meet. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1891,
  171-179—Vaeearl (L.)   La lacerazione del legamento  I
Sprains.
  astragalo-calcaneale; rapporti fra certe distorsionl  del
  piede e le lussazioni sotto-astragaliehe. Clin, chir., Mi-
  lano, 1903, xi, 961-967.—Vialle.  Entorse du genou com-
  pliqu6e imm6diatement  de paralysie du nerf sciatiqtic
  poplite externe. Bull. Soc. de chir., de Lyon, 1903, vi, 59-
  61. — Vorselitttz.  Die Diastase  der Unterschenkel-
  knochen bei Distorsionen  des Fussgelenkes.  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1905, lxxx, 559-573.—Warde  (VV.
  B.)  Sprains of the joints, with  particular reference to
  sprainsof theankle.  Lancet, Lond., 1897, ii, 1040.—Wil-
  son (J. T.) Sprainsof the knee and ankle-joints.  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1905, Ixxxvi, 348-358.—Woods (J. T.)  The
  sprained ankle. Toledo  M. & S. Reporter, 1902, xxviii
  673-676. — Wrafter (R.  E.) Sprains of joints.  Pract
  Med., Delhi, 1905, iii, 160-164.

Sprains {Treatment of).
     Girard (T.)  Des frictions et du massage dans
  le traitement des entorses  de l'homme.   Me-
  moire  presente a  1'Academie des sciences  en
  novembre 1857, et a 1'Academie de medecine en
  novembre 1859.  8°.   Pari*, 1861.
     Krafft (C.)   Le massage des contusions et
  entorses fraiches.   16°.   Lausanne & Paris, 1895.
     AIoullin  (C. W. Al.)  Sprains, their  conse-
  quences and treatment.  2. ed.   12°.   London,
  1894.
     See (AI.)  De l'entorse et de  son traitement.
  8°.  Paris, 1884.
    Adams (J. H.)  The treatment of sprains of the ankle
  with the Gibney bandage.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1898, xvi,
  577-579.—Allen (C. A.)  Sprains and their treatment.
  Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1898-9, v, 317-321.—Barker (P. C.)
  The  treatment of sprained ankle.  N. York M. J., 1893,
  lvii, 669.—Baudens.  De  l'entorse du pied et de son
  traitement. Gaz. med.de Par., 1*52, xxiii, 384; 403.  Also,
  Reprint.—Benjamin (A. E.)  The operative treatment
  of fractures and sprains.   Northwest.  Lancet, Minneap.,
  1905, xxv, 127-132.—Bennett (Sir W.)  On sprains and
  their consequences, mainly in relation to treatment.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1632-1635, 2 pl.—Biddle (J.
  C.)  Sprains and their treatment. Therap. Gaz., Detroit.
  1896, 3. s., xii, 217-220.—Borey (T. W. W.)  Sprains and
  their treatment. Stethoscope, Bristol, 1907,  x,  46-48.—
  Cliarrier & Planet.  Traitement electrique  de l'en-
  torse.  Presse med., Par.,  1902, i,  32.—Cliudovszky
  (M.)  A  csonttdresek  6s a ficzamod&sok kor- es gyOgyta-
  nanak halad&sa.  [The  progress of the pathology and
  therapy  of bone fractures and sprains.] Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 135; 154; 173;  191; 211.—Cook (F.  R.)
  Sprains and their treatment.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1903,
  xxxi,  840-842.  -----.  Adhesive plaster strapping  for
  sprains, the indications  for its use.   Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1903, lxiv, 50-52.—Cottam (G. G.)  The modern treat-
  ment of sprains of the ankle-joint.  Railway Surg, Chi-
  cago, 1897-8, iv, 9.—1>. Traitement des entorses du pied.
  Bull, med., Par., 1899, xiii, 421. Also: Rev. de cinesie,
  Par.. 1S99. i, 70-72—Dagron (G.)  De la conduiteatenir
  en cas (l'entorse.  J. de m6d. de Par., 1898, 2. s., x, 554-
  660.  Also: Rev. illust. de polytech. m6d. et chir., Par.,
  1*99, xii, 120-135. Also: Pratique jour., Lille, 1899, iv, 65;
  90.—Oellierm. L'electricite dans les fractures et leurs
  suites  et dans l'entorse.  Medecin  prat., Par., 1906, 209.
  -----. Traitement electrique des fractures et des entorses.
  Med. d.  accid. du travail, Par., 1907, v, 121-124—I»cs-
  liusses.  Suites eloignees d'une entorse grave du genou;
  osteo-arthrite  deformante;  resection.  J. d. sc. med, de
  Lille, 1902, ii, 322-327.—Eisendratli (D. N.)  Earlymas-
  sage and movements in  the treatment of  fractures and
  sprains.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1903-4, n. s., v, 460-
  467.—Elkin (W. S.)  The treatmentof sprained ankle.
  Atlanta  M. & S. J., 1896-7, n. s., xiii, 662-664.—Fenner
  (E. D.)  The treatment of sprains by strapping with rubber
  plaster.  Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1898, Phila., 1899,
  xi, 4*8-492—Files (C. O.)   Static electricity for sprains.
  N. York M. J., 1899, lxix, 161.—Fiske (J. P.)  The treat-
  ment of sprained ankle.  Ibid., 1906, lxxxiii, 401.—Gate-
  wood  (W. K.)  The modern treatment of  sprained
  ankle.  Virginia M. Month., Richmond, 1893-4, xx, 534.—
  de Gaulejac ^R.)  La methode de Bier et le  massage
  dans les entorses et les  contusions.  Presse  med., Par.,
  1906, xiv, 100.—Gibney (V. P.)  The modern treatment
  of sprained ankle.  N. York Polyclin., 1893, i, 3-6. ——.
  Sprained ankle; a treatment involving no loss  of time,
  requiring no crutches, and not attended by ultimate im-
  pairmentof function.  Med. Repr., Lond., 1895, vi, 162-166.
  Also: N. York M.  J.,  1895,  lxi, 193;  197. Also, Reprint-
  Gllcreest (J. E.) The modern treatment of sprained
  ankle.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1896, 243-247.—Gil-
   lette (A.J.)  Sprainsof various joints; their treatment.
  Virginia  M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1897-s. ii, 76-81.-
   Girard (T.)  Du massage dans le traitement des entorses
   de l'homme.  Compt. rend. Accad.  d. sc, Par., 1857,  xiv,
   799-802.—Graham (D.) Massage in sprains, bruisesana 
55                                      SPRATT.
SPRAINS.
Sprains {Treatment of).
  dislocations.  Pop. Sc. Month.,  NY., 1896, xlix, S81-390.
  Also, inhis: A treatise on massage, 3. ed.. 8°, N. Y., 1902,
  328-338 -----. Sprains and their treatment.  Boston M.
  & S J., 1897, cxxxvi, 593; 620.—Gray (W.)  Sprains and
  their treatment.  Caledon. M. J., Glasg., 1902-3,  v, 214-
  218.—Hasebroek (K.)  Zur Nachbehandlung der Ver-
  stauchungen von Hand-,  Knie- und Fussgelenk.  Miin-
  chen.  med. Wchnschr., 1899,  xlvi, 983-986.—Kellberg
  (C )  Medical gymnastics and massage in the treatment
  of sprains.  Chicago M.  Recorder, 1903. xxv. 207.—La-
  querrie-re.  Les courants  sinusoidal  et ondulatoire
  dans le  traitement des  entorses.  Bull.  off. Soc. franc.
  d'eiectrother., Par., 1901, viii, 203-207.—Leray & Jou-
  baire.  Trente observations de contusions et d'entorses
  traitees par la thermoth6rapie et la mecanotherapie as-
  soci6es.  [From: Rennes med.]   Med.  d. accid.  du tra-
  vail, Par., 1907, v, 342-349.—JLespinne (V.)   Ulceres
  trophiques consecutifs aux entorses ou a leur traitement.
  Progres m6d. beige, Brux., 1902,  iv, 177-180.—Iiovett (R.
  W.)  The  treatment of chronic sprains of the finger-
  joints.  Boston  M. & S.  J., 1892,  cxxvi,  54. -----. The
  treatment of sprains.  Ibid.,  1897,  cxxxvi, 594.—Mar-
  c-liais.   Traitement  de  l'entorse tibio-tarsienne.  Cli-
  nique, Par., 1906, i, 579-681. -----. L'entorse du genou et
  son traitement.  Med. d. accid.  du travail, Par., 1907, v,
  119-121.—JUartin (A.) De l'entorse medio-tarsienne en
  general  et dans l'armee en  particulier; pathogenie et
  traitement. Bull, et mem. Soc. de therap., Par., 1894, 230-
  240.—Martin (W. R.)  A new treatment for sprained
  ankle.  Omaha Clinic, 1893-4, vi, 443-445.—May (H. A.),
  Sherman (E. S.) &  Kintziim il'.) [etal.].  How do
  you treat  sprained ankle?  N.  York M. J.  [etc.], 1906,
  lxxxiii,  401; 454; 507; 558; 609.—.11<eller.  Du massage,
  son action physiologique, sa  valeur therapeutique, spe-
  cialenient au point de vue du traitement de l'entorse.  J.
  de med., Brux., 1*77, lxiv, 121; 246; 337. Also, Reprint —
  Mocre  (A.)  A treatment for sprained ankle.  Memphis
  M. Month., 1898, xviii, 154-156, 2 pl.—Jlorestin (H.)
  The treatment  of sprains. Med.  Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1906, n. s., lxxxi, 92. -----. Entorse; traitement general.
  Med. d.  accid. du travail, Par., 1907,  v, 108-119.-----.
  Chirurgie des accidents; entor-e.  Arch, de med.  nav.,
  Par., 1907,  lxxxvii, 428-440— Jloullin (C. W. M.) On
  the treatment of sprains.  Clin. J., Lond., 1892-3, i, 253-
  256. See, also, supra.— .lluniford i J. G.)  The treatment
  of sprains by ma>s;i2:e. Boston M. & S. J., 1897, cxxxvi,
  595.—Worstrom (<;.)  The studv of sprain and its treat-
  ment by massage.  Med. Rec., X.'.Y., 1904, lxvi, 812-816.—
  Ordinas  y Rossello'  (M.)  A prop6sito de un caso
  de torcedura tibiotarsiana grave tratado por el  masaje
  segun prescripcidn del  Dr.  Rodriguez Mendez.  Gac.
  med. catal., Barcel., 1909,  xxxv, 361-364.—Ozenne (E.)
  Un cas de fracture du  cartilage semi-lunaire interne
  compliquant une entorse du genou; guerison sans inter-
  vention  sanglante. J. de med. de Par., 1903, 2. s., xv,
  423-425.—Perry  (J.  C.)   The treatment of sprained
  ankle by strapping with adhesive plaster.  Med.Sentinel,
  Portland, Oreg., 1895,  iii, 469—Planet  & Cbarrier.
  Traitement electrique de l'entorse. Bull. off. Soc. franc.
  d'eietrother., Par., 1901, viii, 159-1*5. Also: J. de med. de
  Par., 1901, 3. s., xiii, 498-506.—Primrose (A.)  Sprains
  and their  appropriate treatment.   Canad.  Pract., To-
  ronto,  1894, xix, 894-901.—Beelns (P.) Traitement des
  entor-cs.  In his: Clin. chir. de la Pitie, 8°, Par., 1894, 92-
  104—Reese ,'F. D.)   Dr. Gibney's method of treating
  sprained ankle,  with reportof seven cases. Med. News,
  Phila., 1896, lxviii, 437.—Bonier (F.) The  treatment
  of certain sprains.  Practitioner, Lond., 1910, lxxxv, 588-
  593.—Rosenblith.   Sur le traitement des entorses par
  le massage. Actualite med., Par., 1893, v, 18-20.—Boss
  (G. G.)& Wilbert (M. I.)  The  X-rays  in  so-called
  sprains.  Am. Med., Phila.,1902,iii,149-152.—Schauffler
  (R. McE.)  Treatment of recent sprains and contusions.
  J. Kansas M. Soc, Lawrence, 1906, vi, 195-200.—Scliill-
  berg i T.)  The treatment by massage of sprains, bruises,
  and dislocations.  Hospital,  Lond., 1906-7, xii,  300.—
  Sclimey (F.)  Ueber die Behandlung der Vertauschun-
  gen.  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk.,  Leipz., 1896, iii,  46.—
  Slieahan (J.)  A treatment for sprained ankle. Do-
  minion M. Month., Toronto, 1908, xxxi, 368-375.—Sneve
  (H.)  How to treat muscular and joint sprains of railway
  employees.  Am. Acad. Railway Surg.  Tr. 1900, Chicago,
  1901, vii, 45-58.—Stanford (L. C.)  Static electricity in
  the treatment oi sprain.   Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix,
  96-98— Stuart (H.)  Treatment of sprains by massage
  and strapping.  Bi-Month. Bull. Univ.  Coll. Med., Rich-
  mond, 1896, i 82.—Toepel (T.)  Treatment of sprains.
  Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1908-9, x, 74-77.—Tubby (A.
  H.)  Sprains and their treatment.  Practitioner, Lond.,
  1897, lviii,  365-371.  Also  [Abstr.l: Tr. Hunterian  Soc,
  Lond.. 1896-7,116-122. -----. On the treatmentof sprains
  and of some fractures.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 1399-1401.—
  Van Arsdale  (W. W.)   Sprains; a  report of twelve
  hundred and thirty-one recent cases treated by massage
  at the Good Samaritan and Eastern Dispensaries.  Med.
Sprains  {Treatment of).
  News,  Phila., 1896, lxvi, 421-425.  Also, Reprint.—Van
  Lennep (G. A.)  Sprains, their  complications and
  treatment.   Tr.  Homoeop. M. Soc.  Penn. 1897, Phila
  1898, 175-182. — Woodbury (F.)   The treatment of
  sprain of the ankle joint.  Med. Bull., Phila., 1906, xxviii,

Sprakel (Emil Heinrich Hubert)  [1880-     ].
  * Beitriige  zur  Konjunktivalreaktion.   53 pp.
  8°.  Halle  a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer  &  Co.,  1908.

Sprakel hi j» {Robert John) [1833-19011.
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1381.
Sprangcr  (A.)  Therapeutique de "l'ozone".
  De ''l'ozone"  au point  de vue de  ses qualit^s
  considerees dans l'air atmospherique et sa pro-
  duction par les precedes electro-chimiques pour
  la therapeutique.  Historique,  conditions natu-
  relles, preparations,  observations cliniques.  61
  pp.   16°.  Paris, Maloine, 1898.
Sprater (Fr.)   *Rasse und Kultur der jiingeren
  t^teinzeit in der Rheinpfalz.   [Munich.]  8°.
  S]>eyer a. Eh.,  L.  Gross, 1910.
Sprat ling  (Edgar J.)  The nodes  of  Ranvier.
  6 pp.   12°.  New  York,  [1898].
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898,  liii.
Sprat ling   (William  P[hilip])  [1863-     ].
  Primary dementia,   with  description  of two
  cases.  7 pp.  8°.  New York, M. J. Rooney, 1889.
    Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1889, xvi.
-----.  The formation of a national association
  or society for the study of epilepsy and the care
  and treatment of epileptics.   Opinions and sug-
  gestions bearing on its formation and  purposes.
  16 pp.   8°.  Sonyea,  N.  Y.,  [1898].
------.  Epilepsy in its relation to crime.  16 pp.
  8°.  New York, 1902.
    Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1902, xxix.
------.  Results of brain surgery in epilepsy and
  congenital  mental  defects,   pp.  27-52.  8°.
  Baltimore,  1903.
    Cutting from: Am. J. Insan., Bait., 1903, lx.
-----.  Epilepsy and  its treatment.  522 pp., 30
  pl.  8°.  Philadelphia, New York &  London, W.
  B. Saunders & Co., 1904.
------.  Guides to the  prognosis  in epilepsy, with
  remarks on the curability of the disease, includ-
  ing  reports of  thirty-four  cases.   25  pp.  12°.
  Xew York,  1904.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix.
------.  The nonoperative relief of eyestrain for
  the  possible cure of epilepsy as tested in 68 cases
  at the Craig Colony.  14 pp.   8°.   Burlington,
  Vt., & New York, 1904.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y.,1904, vii.
-----.  The psychological aspects  of  epilepsy.
  21 pp.   8°.   Detroit, 1904.
    Ripr.from: Medicine,  Detroit, 1904, x.
-----.  Epilepsy.
    In: Modern Med.  (Osier). 8°. Philadelphia & New
  York, 1910, vii, 654-681.
    For Biography, see Med. News, N. Y., 1904, Ixxxiv, 993.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Spratt (G[eorge]).    Obstetric  tables;  compris-
  ing  graphic illustrations with descriptions and
  practical remarks, exhibiting on dissected plates
  many important subjects in midwifery.   1. Am.
  ed.,  from the 4. and greatly improved Lond. ed.
  45 1., 21 pl.  4°.   Philadelphia, T.  Couperthwait
  & Co., 1848.
Spratt (Leonidas).  Man  in continuation at this
  earth of a nature of reality throughout the uni-
  verse by tradition of that reality from its original
  universe of force.   109 pp.   12°.   Washington,
  Gibson Bros., 1894. 
SPRA17ER.
456
SPR1BILLE.
Sprauer  (Ludwig)  [1884-    ].  *Ueber  die
  Hiiufigkeit  der Aborte nach anamnestischen
  Angaben aus den klinischen Journalen (1902-7)
  der  Freiburger Universitats-Frauenklinik.   21
  pp., 11.  8°.  Freiburg i. Br., Speyer& Kaerner,
  1907.
Sprave  (Gustav)  [1873-    ].  *Einige Falle
  von pperativer Behandlung der Perforationspe-
  ritonitis nach Ulcus  ventriculi.   32  pp.   8°.
  Greifswald, J. Abel, 1898.
Spravoclinaya  knizhka  dlya   veterinarov
  vslekh  vledomstv.  Izdaniye  redaktsii "Vest-
  nika obshtshestvennoi veterinarii".   [Refer-
  ence book for veterinarians of all departments.
  Edition of  the "Courier  of  public veterinary
  medicine."]   Pts.   I-V.   8°.    S.-Peterburg,
  [Trenke & Fyusno~], 1894-5.
                    CONTENTS.
    Pt. I. Zakoni i pravitelstvennlya rasporyazheniya, ka-
  sayushtshiyesya veterinarnol chasti Ministerstva Vnu-
  trennikh dlel.  [Laws and government orders concern-
  ing the veterinary division of the Ministry of the Inte-
  rior.]  xv, 248 pp.
    Pt. II.  Zakoni i pravitelstvennlya rasporyazheniya, ka-
  sayushtshiyesya veterinarnol chasti Voyennavo Minister-
  stva.  [Laws and government orders concerning the vet-
  erinary division of the Ministry of War.]  x, 201 pp.
    Pt. III. Zakoni i pravitelstvennlya rasporyazheniya,
  kasayushtshiyesya veterinarnol chasti Pogranichnol Stra-
  zhi i Gosudarstvennavo Konnozavodstva.  [Laws and gov-
  ernment orders concerning the veterinary division of the
  Border Guards and Imperial horse-breeding.]  iv, 106 pp.
    Pt. IV. Zakoni  i pravitelstvennlya rasporyazheniya,
  kasayushtshiyesya sluzhebnikh prav i pre'imushtshestv,
  pensiy, poshlin i sudebnol chasti, a ravuo veterinarnikh
  obrazovaniya i obshtshestv. [Laws and  government or-
  ders concerning the rights and privileges of government
  service, pensions, customs dues, and the judicial part, as
  also veterinary education and societies.]  x, 231 pp.
    Pt. V.  Sviedieniya o vozrastle, dolgovlechnosti, tech-
  kle, sluchkle, beremennosti, periodle sosaniya i tempera-
  turle domashnikh zhivotnikh. [Notes on the size, lon-
  gevity, rut, coupling, pregnancy,  suckling period, and
  temperature of domestic animals.]   vi, 88 pp.
Sprawson  (Frederick]   C[harles].   The pig-
  ment cells  of the retina.   3 pp.   8°.  London,
  1892.
    Repr.from: Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1892.
    L. B. Collection, clxi, 30.
    See,also, Boden (John Smedley) & Sprawson (Fred-
  erick Charles). The pigment cells oi the retina.  8°.
  London, 1892.
Spray.
    See Waters (Mineral, Inhalation, etc., of).
Spray apparatus.
    See Atomizers.
Sprecher (Henri) [1865-     ].  * Sur les retr£-
  cissements blennorrhagiques  precoces  du canal
  de l'urethre.   63  pp.   4°.  Paris, 1895, No.  27.
Sprecher  (Der).   Eine  Zeitschrift  fiir  Ver-
  besserung  des  Medicinalwesens   im   Konig-
  reiche  Hannover.  Hrsgr.:  Dr. Schneemann.
  [Weekly.]  [v. 1-2],  Aug. 1, 1848,  to Dec. 28,
  1849.  Hannover.
    Ended.
Sprengel (Christian Konrad) [1750-1816].   Das
  entdeckte Geheimniss  der Natur im Bau und in
  der Befruchtung der  Blumen.   v. 1-4.   12°.
  Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1894.
    Forms 48-51. Hft. of: Ostwald's Klassik. d. exakt. Wis-
  sensch.
Sprengel (Curt)  [1874-    ].  *Zur  Kasuistik
  und  operativen Behandlung der Aneurysmen
  der Extremitaten.   [Erlangen.]   91 pp.   8°.
  Boitzsch, 1902.
Sprengel  (Georg)  [1876-    ].  *Zur  Casuis-
  tik der Gelenkkorper des Kniegelenks.   16 pp.
  8°.  Kiel, P.  Peters, 1903.
Sprengel (Georg [Wilhelm]) [1865-    ].  * Bei-
  trag  zur  Aplasie  der mannlichen  Genitalien.
  14  pp.,  11.  8°.   Kiel, Schmidt & Klaunig, 1892.
Sprengel {Hermann Johann Philipp)
  [1834-1906].
    Death of Dr. Sprengel.  Lancet, Lend., 1906, i, 176.—
  Obituary. J. Soc. Chem. Indust.. Lond., 1906, xxv, 166.
Sprengel [Kurt Polykarp Joachim] [1766-1833].
  Instituzioni di  medicina  legale.   Traduzione
  italiana con note.  1 p. 1., 187 pp.   8°.  Pavia,
  Fusi &  Co., Galeazzi, 1817.
    Bound with: Sikora (Mathias Michael).  Conspectus
  medicinse legalis, [etc.].  8°. Papise, [n. a.].
    See, also, Amoretti (Giuseppe Agostino).  Nuova teo-
  ria delle febbri,  [etc.].  8°.  Torino, 1816-17.— Bartliez
  (Paul-Joseph).  Neue Mechanik [etc.]. 8°. Balle, 1800.—
  Bate in a n (Thomas).  Praktische Darstellung der Haut-
  krankheiten,  [etc.].  8°.  Halle, 1815.—Dioscorides
  (Pedacius).  De  materia medica libri quinque, [etc.]. 8°.
  Lipsix,  1829-30. -Examen de la partie  botanique de
  Pessai d'une histoire pragmatique de la  m6decine.  8°.
  Fontaincblcau. 1815.]
    For Biography, see Bohlfs (H.)  Medicin. Klassiker
  Deutschlands.  8°.  [n. p., n. d.], ii, 212-279.  See, also:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1906, xxxii,
  1549, port. (J. S.).
Sprengel (0[tto Gerhard  Carl]  [1852-    ].
  Appendicitis,   cxvii, 682 pp., 4 pl.  8°. Stutt-
  gart, F. Enke, 1906.
    Forms Lfg. 46<> of: Deutsche Chir., Stuttg.. 1906.
Sprengel (W[ilhelm]) [1792-1828].
    See Home (Sir Everard). Praktische Beobachtungen
  iiber die Behandlung der  Krankheiten  der Vorsteher-
  driise, [etc.].  8°.  Leipzig, 1817.
Sprengeler  (Hans).  * Beitrag zur  Statistik,
  Aetiologie und  Symptomatologie der allgemei-
  nen progressiven Paralyse der Irren mit beson-
  derer Berucksichtigung der Syphilis.   [Gottin-
  gen.]   39 pp.   8°.   Berlin, G.  Reimer, 1899.
    Repr.from: Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1889,
  lvi.
Sprengell (Conrad Joachim) [    -1740].
    See Hippocrates.  The aphorisms of .. .  8°. Lon-
  don, 1708. -----. The same.  2. ed. 8°.  London, 1735.
Sprengel's deformity.
    See  Scapula  (Dislocation  of,  Congenital);
  Scapula (Elevation of).
Sprengel's shoulder.
    See Shoulder (Deformities of).
Sprenger (Friedrich) [1881-    ].  * Ein Fall
  von doppelseitiger  chronischer  progressiver
  Opthalmoplegie bei Tabo-Paralyae.  20 pp.   8°.
  Kiel, Schmidt  & Klaunig, 1909.
Sprenger (Gustav) [1878-     ]. * Ein Fall von
  gleichmiissiger Speiserohren-Erweiterung.  [Tu-
  bingen.]   18 pp., 11.   8°.  Mainz, L. Jost, 1906.
Sprengers  (V. A.)   Verhandeling over de
  droefgeestigheid en  hare genezing met verschil-
  lende voorbeelden opgehelderd. ix, 10-94 pp.,
  1 1. 8°.  Amsterdam, W. van Gulick, 1892,
Sprengler ( Joseph ) [ 1812 - 84 ].  Lehr-  und
  Handbuch  fiir Heilgehilfen,  Sanitatssoldaten,
  Krankenwiirter, u.  s.  w.   Im Entwurfe dem
  Koniglich Bayerischen Staatsministerium vor-
  gelegt.   xv,  231  pp.  16°.   Augsburg,  [P. J.
  Pfeiffer], 1876.
Sprenker (Theodor) [1876-    ].   *Ueber  die
  Beziehungen der Skrophulose zu den hiiungsten
  Binde- und   Hornhauterkrankungen des Kin-
  desalters.  28 pp.  8°.   Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1902.
Sprenzliin (Kornili [Akimovich])  [1852-  ^ ].
  * K voprosu o vliyanii goryachikh yozdushnikh
  vann na usvoyeni ve zhirov pishtshi u zdorovikh
  lyudei.   [Action of hot-air baths on  assimila-
  tion of the fats of food in healthy people.]  53
  pp., 41.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, Ya. Trei, 1891.
Spribille (Franz Anton Werner) [1873-    ]•
  * Ueber den therapeutischen Wert subconjunc-
  tivaler Kochsalzinjektionen.  53 pp.  8°.  Halle
  a.  S.,  C. A. Kaemmerer & Co.,  1899. 
SPRIEKMAN.                            457                          SPRINGFIELD.
Sprieknian (Franciscus  Casparus).  Tractatus
  de morbis  mulierum.    [MS.]   56  pp.   16°.
  [Patavii], 1683.
Sprigge (S[amuel] Squire).  Medicine and the
  public.  293 pp.  8°.   London,  W. Heinemann,
  1905.
-----.   Some considerations of  medical educa-
  tion,  x, 101  pp.  12°.   London Baillttre, Tin-
  dall & Cox,  1910.
Sprimon (Vas[ili Feliksovich]) [1838-1911].   0
  vityazhenii pozvonochnika pri nervnikh boliez-
  nyakh.  [Extension of the spinal column in
  nervous diseases.]  28 pp.  8°.  Moskva, A.  I.
  Mamontof,  1906.
    See, also, Meditsina v 1886 godu, [etc.].  8°.  Moskva,
  18S7.
    Also. Editor of: itleditsinskoye obozrleniye,Moskva,
  V. 3-51, 1875-99!
    For Biography, sec Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1911, lxxv, pp.
  i-viii, port.
------.   See,  also:
    Yubileiniy  yanvarskiy 1899  g. numer Medi-
  tsinskavo Obozrieniya podnesyonniy Vasiliyu
  Feliksovichu Sprimonu yevo sotrudnikami 10
  yanvarya 1899 goda.   Rekaktirovan prof. N. F.
  Filatovim.   [Jubilee number for January, 1899,
  of the  Medical Review, presented to  Vasili
  Feliksovich Sprimon  bv his colaborators  on
  Jan. 10,1899.   Edited by Filatoff.]  8°.  Moskva,
  1899.
Sprimon (Vladimir [Feliksovich]) [1855-    ].
  *K toksikologii piramidona (vliyaniye piraini-
  dona  ua krov, selezyonku, pechen i pochki u
  zhivotnikh).   [Toxicology of  paramidon; in-
  fluence of pyramidon upon the blood, liver, and
  kidneys in  animals.]   39 pp.   8°.   Moskva, A.
  I. Mamonioff, 1904.
Spring (Abe).   A memorial by  . .  ., suggesting
  certain legislation to restrict the immigration of
  criminals and paupers from foreign countries.
  52. Cong., 1. sess.  S. Mis. Doc. No. 176.  Pre-
  sented by Mr. Allen, June 14, 1892.  6 pp.  8°.
  [Washington, 1892.]
Spring  (A[nton Frederic])  [1814-72].    Me-
  moire sur les  corpuscules de la rate. pp. 125-
  156.   8°.  [Liege, 1843.]
    Cutting from: Mem. Soc. sc, Liege,1843, i.
------.   Memoire sur  les mouvements du  coeur,
  specialenient sur  le  mecanisme des valvules
  auriculo-ventriculaires.   12 pp.   8°.  Bruxelles,
  [I860].
    Repr.from: Bull. Acad. roy. d. sc. de Belg., Brux., 1860,
  2. s., x.
    L. B. Collection, xcv, 27.
-----.   Memoire sur les mouvements du  cceur,
  specialement  sur  le  mecanisme  des  valvules
  auriculo-ventriculaires.  140 pp.  4°. Bruxelles,
  1861.
    Repr.from: Mem. Acad. roy. d. sc, d. lett. et d. beaux
  arts de Belg.,  Brux., 1861, xxxiii.
-----.   Sur  des larves d'oestre deVeloppees dans
  la peau d'un enfant.  7 pp., lpl.  8°. Bruxelles,
  1861.
    Repr. from: Bull. Acad. roy. de m6d. de Belg., Brux.,
  1861, iv.
Spring ( Willis P.) [     -1905].
    [Biography.]  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905,
  xxv, 135.
Spring catarrh.
    See Conjunctivitis (Spring).
Springefeldt (Ernst Otto Fritz)  [1878-    ].
  *Ist Griserin ein Heilmittel der Tuberkulose?
  [Giessen.]  18 pp.  8°.   Berlin, L. Schumacher,
  1906.
   Repr.from:  Arch. f. wissensch. u. prakt. Tierh., Berl.,
  1906, xxxii.
Springer (Anton).
    SeeCzermak (J. N.)  Gesammelte Schriften, [etc.L
  roy. 8°.  Leipzig, 1879.
Springer (Frank).   Hypsocrinus,  a new genus
  of crinoids  from the Devonian,   pp.  267-271,
  1 pl.  8°.   Chicago, 1906.
    Forms no. 114 of: Pub. Field Col. Mus., Chicago.
Springer (Harold L.) [1881-    ].   An analyt-
  ical study of six hundred cases of anaesthesia.
  11 pp.   8°.   New For* 1908
    Repr.from: X. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii.
    Sre, also, Wieder (Henry S.) & Springer (Harold
  L.)  Uraemia with pericarditis, etc. s°.  New York, 1905.
  -----------.  Tuberculous meningitis,  etc.  8°.  New
  York, 1905.
    Also, Editor of: Journal (The) of the Delaware State
  Medical Society. 8°.  Wilmington, 1910.
Springer (Hugo) [1865-    ].   * Beitrag zu den
  Reaktionen der Stiurechloride.  25  pp.  8°.  Er-
  langen, A. Vollrath, 1894.
Springer  (Jenny).   * Ein weiterer Beitrag zur
  Genese der Cystennieren.  32 pp.   8°.  Zurich,
  J. Schabelitz, 1897.
------.   Die Aerztin  im Hause.   Ein Buch der
  Aufkliirung  und Belehrung  fiir Gesunde  und
  Kranke iiber die wichtigsten  Fragen der Ge-
  sunheitslehre und  Heilkunde.  viii-1160  pp.,
  56 pl.  4°.  Dresden, M.  0. Groh, 1910.
Springer  (Maurice)  [1859-     ].   L'hygiene
  des albuminuriques.  xv, 301 pp.   12c.  Paris,
  Massson & Cie.,  1898.
Springer  (Maximilian)  [1871-     ].  * Ueber
  die Stirnnaht und den  Stirnfontanellknochen
  beim Menschen.  41 pp., 2 1.,  1 pl. 8°.  [Kb-
  nigsberg'],  1897.
Springer  (Waldemar [Wilhelm]  Otto)  [1881-
      ].   * Ein Fall von Herz-und  Nierenveran-
  derungen als Folge grober Gewalteinwirkungen.
  21 pp.   8°.   Kiel, H. Friencke,  1909.
Springfeld (Alfred) [1884-    ].   * Ueber das
  Vorkommen von Typhusbazillen im Blut  und
  ihren Nachweis, insbesondere  aus Blutgerinn-
  seln durch die Gallenanreicherung.  39 pp.  8°.
  Bonn, J. Trapp, 1910.
Springfeld   [Arthur Otto]  [1865-   ].   Die
  Rechte und Pflichten  der I'nternehmer  von
  Privatkranken, Privatentbindungs- und Privat-
  irrenanstalten (§ 30 R.-G.-O.).  2 p. 1., 156 pp.
  16°.  Berlin, R. Schoetz, 1898.
    Forms v. 1 of: Handhabung  der Gesundheitsgesetze in
  Preussen [etc.], hrsg. von Springfeld u. Sieber.
------.   Die  Rechte und  Pflichten  der Hebam-
  men.  viii,  181  pp.  16°.  Berlin,  R.  Schoetz,
  1898.
    Forms v. 2 of: Handhabung der Gesundheitsgesetze in
  Preussen.
------.  Das  Selbstdispensirrecht der Aerzte und
  Homoopathen.  xiv (1 1.). 175 pp.  16°.   Ber-
  lin, R. Schoetz, 1899.
    Forms v. 3 of: Handhabung der Gesundheitsgesetze in
  Preussen.
Springfeld!  (Botho)  [1870-      ].  * Ueber
  Oxalhydroxamsiiure. 47 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Kbnigs-
  berg i. Pr., Hartung, 1897.
Spring fever.
    JBircnmore (W, H.) The true significance of one
  spring fever; a studv in pathology and treatment.  Do-
  minion M. Month., Toronto, 1906, xxvi, 231-239.

Springfield, Illinois.
    See Hospitals (Description, etc.,  of), by local-
  ities.
    Hampden County Truant School.  Reports of
  the superintendent to the commissioners of the
  county, for  the year 1886.   8°.   Springfield,
  1887. 
SPRINGFIELD.
458
SPRUE.
Springfield,  Massachusetts.
     See, also, Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by
   localities.
     Clark (H. W.)  Report  of the chemist of the board
   upon the experimental  filtration  of  water supply  of
   Springfield  at  Ludlow,  Mass.,  Dec. 21, 1900, to Jan. 31,
   1902.  Rep. Bd. Health Mass., Bost., 1901-2,  xxxiii, 325-
   369.

Springfield,  Massachusetts.   Annual  reports
   of the board of water commissioners to the city
   council, together with  the reports of  the re-
   gistrar and superintendent.  10.,  1883;  18.-36.,
   1891-1909.   8°.  Springfield, 1884-1910.
-----.  Special report on the improvement of
   the   present water  supply and  an alternative
   new, independent supply made by the board of
   water commissioners to the city council of the
   city of Springfield, Mass.,  April 14, 1902.   In-
   cluding accompanying reports to the board of
   water commissioners, made by Percy  M. Blake,
   consulting engineer, and by the  state board of
   health.  87 pp.  8°.   [Springfield, 1902.]
Springfield, Ohio.   Annual reports of the  trus-
   tees of the Springfield Water  Works to the city
   council.  3.-17., 1882-3 to 1896-7.  8°.  Spring-
  field, 1883-97.
Spring Grove Cemetery; its history and im-
   provements, with observations on ancient and
   modern plans of  sepulture,   viii, 199  pp.,  1 pl.
   8°.   Cincinnati, R. Clarke & Co.,  1869.

Springhalt.
    Scliimmel (W.  C.)   Habitueele luxatie  der patella
   als oorzaak van hanetred.  Tijdschr. v. veeartsenijk. en
   veetelt, Utrecht, 1895-6, xxiii, 171-173.

Springmann (Paul)  [1868-    ].  * Ueber die
   Polarisation an festen Niederschlagen zwischen
   Electrolyten.   42 pp., 2 diag.   8°.  Greifswald,
  J. Abel, 1892.

Springs  (Mineral).
    See Waters (Mineral).

Springtliorpe (J[ohn]  W[illiam]).  Acaseof
  hypertrophic   pulmonary   osteo - arthropathy.
  7 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Melbourne, Stillwell dc  Co., 1893.
    Repr.from: Australian  M. J., Melbourne, 1893, n.s., xv.

         The contamination of our water supply.
            [Melbourne, 1893.]
2 1.  8
    Repr.from: Australian M. J., Melbourne, 1893, n. s.,xv.

Sprinklers.
    Weston (G. W.), Weston (W. H.) & Ancker (M.)
  Sprinkler.  No. 642,188; Jan. 30, 1900.

Sprinz (Oscar) [1876-    ].   * Ueber die Mog-
  lichkeit sterilisierte Kindermilch und pasteu-
  risierten Rahm herzustellen.   Nach einer zwei-
  jahrigen  wissenschaftlichen  Kontrolle   der
  Dampfmolkerei Wurzburg.   [Wurtzburg.]   30
  pp., 1 1.   8°.  Berlin, E. Janetzke, 1901.
Sproat (James)  [1722-93].  Extracts from  the
  journal of Rev. James Sproat, hospital chaplain
  of the Middle Department, 1778, by John  W.
  Jordan,  pp. 441-445.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1903.
    Cutting from:  Pennsylvania Mag. Hist. & Biog., Phila
  1903.

Sprogel (Joh. Christoff)  [1686-    ].  Anato-
  mia, oder  der ganze menschliche Korper, nach
  alien seinen  Theilen, wie er  denen Studiosis
  chirurgise  in  seinem Collegio  anatomico erklii-
  ret;  und  auch andern  curieusen  Zuschauern
  auf einem Hamburgischen Theatro  anatomico
  offentlich demonstriret wird.    1 pl. frontisp., 6
  p. 1.,  144 pp.   12°.   Hamburg, Kissner, 1723.
   -See,  also,  Scultetns (Joannes).  Armamentarium
  chirurgicum, [etc.].  8°.  Amstelxdami, 1741.
Spronek  (Charles-Henri-Hubert).    Contribu-
   tion  a l'6tude experimentale des lesions de la
   moelle epiniere determinees par l'anemie passa-
   gere de cet organe.   31pp.,2pl.  8°.  Paris  (l
   Masson, [1888].                            '  '
    Repr.from: Arch. d. physiol. norm, et path., Par., lsrs,


------.  Etude sur les vibrions choleriques  isolcs
   des dejections et rencontres  dans les eaux en
   Hollande pendant les epidemies de 1892 et 1893
   54 pp.   8°.  Amsterdam, J. Midler, 1894.
    Forms no. 12, 2. sect., v. 2, of. Vcrhandel- d. k  Akad
   v. Wetensch., Amst., 1894.

—;—.   Enkele  tuberculose-vraagpunten in het
   licht  van  de pathologische anatomie.  28 pp
   8°.    Utrecht, J. van Druten, 1904.

Spruce {Richard) [1817-93].
    Boulger(G.S.)  Biography.  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,


Sprue.
    See, also, Diarrhoea (Tropical).
    Brown (W. C.)   Sprue and its treatment.  8°
  London, 1908.
    Anderson (J.)  Psilosis.  St.  Mary's  Hosp. Gaz
  Lond., 1905, xi, 74-76.—Bassett-Smitli (P. W.)  Sprue1
  primary and secondary; with special  reference to the
  blood changes found, with illustrative cases.  Brit M J
  Lond., 1903, ii, 641-644.—Begg (C.j  On the pathology
  and successful treatment of chronic tropical diarrhoea
  (known as sprue).  Tr. Med.-Chir.  Soc. Edinb., 1889-90,
  n. s., ix, 155-163.  Also: Edinb. M. J., 1890-91, xxxvi, 230^
  237.-----. Complications found in chronic cases of sprue
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1337. -----. A case of sprue'
  Intercolon. M. J.  Australas, Melbourne, 1909, xiv, 412-
  415.  -----. Sprue and spurious dysentery. J. Roy Armv
  Med. Corps, Lond., 1905, v, 119-131.—Boll ne (A.)  Ein
  Fall von Sprue und seine Behandlung.   Deutsche med
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 1142.—Boweii
  (C.)  Psilosis(?) pigmentosa.  Tr. Pan-Am. M. Cong. 1893
  Wash., 1895, pt. 1,  208-213, 4  pl— Bramwell (B.)  A
  remarkable  and  hitherto undescribed  muscular lesion
  occurring in sprue, with notes of a case  of peculiar
  ('.'myopathic) muscular  atrophy in which  somewhat
  similar changes were present; with pathological report
  byR. Muir.  Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1907-8, i, 1-HK  Also-
  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb.,  1907, xxi,  286-298, 6 pl.—van
  den Brink (J. A.) Over fopspenen, sprmv en mond-
  reiniging. Tijdschr. v. prakt. verlosk.,  Haarlem, 1904-5,
  viii,  147-152.—Bran ton (Sir L.)  Sprue; a clinical lec-
  ture. Edinb. M.  J.,  1900, n. s., vii, 105-113. — (antile
  (J.)  Sprue; its cause, signs and symptoms, pathologv
  and treatment. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1898, 8. s., ii, 113-
  121.  Also:  Practitioner, Lond., 1898,  lxi,  580-589.—
  Graham (St. J. B.)  Spruce; a svnopsis, with reportof
  cases.  Georgia Pract., Savannah, 1905, ii, 227.—HIrseli
  (C. T. W.) Santonin in sprue.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i,
  330.— Kohlbrugge (I. H. F.)  Een bijdrage tot de
  aetiologie der indische spruw (psilosis).  Nederl.  Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,1901,2. R., xxxvii, d. 2, 881-890.—
  Le Dantee (A.)  Presence d'une levure dans le sprue;
  sa signification pathogenique.  Bull. Soc.  path, exot.,
  Par., 1908, i, 342-344.  Also: Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1908, lxiv, 1066-1068.—.71 an son (P.)  Sprue, or psi-
  losis. Syst. Med. (Allbutt), N. Y. & Lond., 1897, iii, 774-
  794. -----. Sprue.  Ibid., 1907, ii, pt. 2, 545-566.— Mont-
  gomery (J. H.)  Sprue; its diagnosis  and treatment.
  China M. J.. Shanghai, 1910, xxiv, 194-205.—OToorhead
  (J.)  Psilosis or sprue.   Tr. Indian M.  Cong. 1894. Cal-
  cutta, 1895, 96-98.-----. Psilosis or sprue.  Indian  Lan-
  cet, Calcutta, 1897, x, 161-164.—Moraes Pallia.  Bre-
  ves consideracoes sobre o sprue. Med.  contemp., Lisb.,
  1906, xxiv, 325-327.—Musgrave (W. E.)  Sprue or psi-
  losis  in Manila; a disease or state?  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1902,  iii, 389; 428.  Also, Reprint—Persenaire (J. B. (J.)
  lets over Indische spruw. Med. Rev., Haarlem, 1909, ix,
  341-345.—Psilosis or sprue; its relation  (serological and
  pathological) to other forms of tropical diarrhoea and its
  treatment.  J. Trop. M., Lond., 1899-1900, ii, 7; 43.—Reid
  (D. J.)   Clinical observations on sprue,  and intractable
  white diarrhoea.  China M.  Miss. J., Shanghai, 1893, vii,
  20-31.— Tliin (G.) On the symptoms and pathology of
  psilosis  (linguae et intestini).  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.,
  1891-2,  lxxv, 285-316, 2 pl. Also: Proc. Rov. M. & Chir.
  Soc.  Lond., 1891-2, iv, 105-110. -----. A ca*se  of psilosis
  cured by strawberries  and  milk.  J. Trop.  M., Lond.,
  1899-1900, ii, 49— Wethered (F. J.) Psilosis or sprue.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1890-91, xiii, 116-119.—Younge (G.
  H.)  Pepsin in sprue and hill diarrhoea. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1905, ii, 1519. 
SPRUIJT LANDSKROON.             459                                  SPUTUM.
Spruijt Landskroon (J.)  lets over herpes,
  vooral met het oog op de diagnose  tegenover
  syphilis.   23 pp.   8°.  Haarlem,  de erven  F.
  Bohn, 1897.
    Forms no. 12 of: Geneesk.  Bl. u. Klin,  en Lab. v. de
  prakt., Haarlem, 1897, iv.
Sprunek  ([Carl  Emil]  Hans)  [1871-    ].
  * Ueber die vermeintlichen Tyson'sehen Driisen.
  45 pp., 3  1.,  1  pl.  8°.   Kbnigsberg  i. Pr.,  M.
  Liedtke, 1897.

Spry (Henri/ Harper) [1804-12].
    t'irlyle (E.I.)  Biography.  Diet. >iat. Biog., Lond.,
  189S hii, 132.
Spude (Hugo [Gustav Clemens])  [1868-    ].
  *Zur Therapie  des  Prolapsus  funiculi umbili-
  ealis  bei  Kopflagen.  50  pp.,  3 1.,  1 pl.  8°.
  Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer A Co., 1894.
-----.  Die  Ursache des Krebses  und der Ge-
  schwiilste  im  allgemeinen.  90 pp., 2 pl., 1 1.
  8°.  Berlin, Gose &  Tetzlaff, 1904.
Spiililer (Otto).  * Beitrag zur  Kenntnis der
  sogenannten fleckformigen Fettdegeneration des
  Sehnerven, speziell  bei  der  Panophthalmie.
  [Basel.]   39 pp., 1 pl.   8°.  Leipzig, W. Engel-
  mann, 1903.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1903, lvi.
Spuler (Arnold).  *Zur Phylogenie und Onto-
  genie des Fliigelgeaders der Schmetterlinge.  54
  pp.,2pl.   8°.  Leipzig, W. Engelmann, 1892.  c.
    Repr.from: Ztschr. I. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1892, liii
-----.  * Ueber Bau und Entstehung  des elasti-
  schen Knorpels.  IS pp.  8°.   Erlangen, E.  T.
  Jacob, 189b.
-----.  * Beitrage zur Histiologie  nnd Histioge-
  nese der Binde- und Stutzsubstanz.   [Habilita-
  tionsschrift.]   46 pp., 1 pl.  8°.   Wiesbaden, J.
  F. Bergmann, 1896.
-----.  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Varietiiten der
  Gefiisse und  der Muskulatur  der untern Ex-
  tremist des Menschen.  10pp.,3pl.  8°.  Er-
  langen & Leiozig, G. Bbhme, 1901.
Spuler (Rudolf Wilhelm) [1875-    ].  *Ueber
  die feinere Histologie  der Chondrome.   [Hei-
  delberg.]   16 pp.  8°.   Jena,  G. Fischer,  1902.
Spun!  (Michael).  * Ueber  die  Wirkung des
  Kohlenoxyds auf Eisen und  seine Sauerstoff-
  verbindungen.  [Bern.]  36 pp.   8°.  Halle a.
  ,S'.,1892.
Spurgat (Friedrich).  * Beitrage zur vergleichen-
  den Anatomie der Nasen- und  Schnauzenknor-
  pel des Menschen und der Thiere.  [Freiburg.]
  60 pp.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1896.

Spurgin (John) [1797-1866].
    Bonlger(G. S.) Biography.  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,
  1898, liii, 435.
Spurrell (H.  G. F.)   The commonwealth  of
  cells.   Some popular essays on human  physi-
  ology,  xi, 115  pp.  12°.   London, Bailliere,
  Tindall & Cox, 1901.
Spurzheim   ([Joh.]  G[aspar])   [1776-1832].
  The anatomy of the brain, with a general  view
  of  the nervous system.  Transl. from the un-
  published French MS. by R. Willis,  xxiv, 234
  pp., 11 pl.   8°.   London, Edinburgh, &  Dublin,
  S. Highley, 1826.
-----.   Phrenology, or the  doctrine  of mental
  phenomena.   3. Am. ed., greatly improved by
  the author from the  3. Lond. ed.  2 v.  342pp.,
  15  pl., 1 1.; 212 pp.   8°.  Boston, Marsh, Capen
  & Lyon, 1834.
-----.   The same. Vol.  II.  Philosophical  part.
  4.  Am. ed.  vii, 212 pp.   8°.  Boston, Marsh,
  Capen & Lyon, 1835.
Spurzlieim ([Joh.] G[aspar])— continued.
-----.  Education;   its  elementary   principles
  founded on the nature of  man.   With an ap-
  pendix by S. R. Wells, containing a description
  of the temperaments, and a brief analysis of the
  phrenological  faculties.   7.  Am.  ed".  xi, 334
  pp., 1 1.  8°.   New York, Fowlers & Wells, 1847.
    •See, also, < lieuevix (Richard). Phrenology, [etc.],
  8°.  [Boston, 1833. J—Gall (Franz.Joseph) & Spurzlieim
  (Joh. Uaspar).  Recherches sur  le svsteme nerveux en
  general [etc.].  4°. Pans, 1809.-----------. Des disposi-
  tions unices de l'ame, [etc.].  8°.  Paris, 1811.—Sarlan-
  diere (.lean-Baptiste). Examen critique de la classifi-
  cation [etc.]. 8°.  Paris, 1833.
Sputnik Zdorovya.   [Vade mecum of Health.]
  Editor: V. I. Ramm.  [Weekly.]   v. 1-7, Nov.
  5, 189S, to 1905.  4°.  S.-Peterburg.
    With monthly supplement.
Sputnik Zdorovya:  obshtshedostupnaya medi-
  tsinskaya i higienicheskaya biblioteka.  [Vade
  mecum of Health: popular medical and hygienic
  library.]   Nos. 1-14, v. 1; Nos. 1-12, v. 2.  12°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1899-1900.
    Supplement to preceding.

Sputum.
    See, also, Bacteriology; Bronchitis (Fibri-
  nous,  etc.); Calculus (Bronchial, etc.); Cursch-
  mann's spirals; Fever (Hectic);  Pneumonia
  (Diagnosis,  etc., of);  Saliva; Streptothrix;
  Tubercle bacillus (Diagnosis, etc., of); Tuber-
  culosis (Pulmonary, Sputum in).
     Diemixger (H.)  Beitrage  zur Kenntnis des
  menschlichen  Mundspeichels in  gesunden und
  pathologischen Verhaltnissen.  8°.   Wurzburg,
  1898.
    Israels de Jong (S.) * Etude histo-chimique
  et cytologique des crachats.   8°.  Paris, 1907.
  •  -----.  The same.   8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Ludwig (C.) & Becker (E.) [et al.].  Abhand-
  lung  iiber den Speichel.  Hrsg.  von M. von
  Frey.   12°.  Leipzig, 1890.
    Muller (F.)  * Beitrag  zur Kenntniss des
  menschlichen Mundspeichels.  8°.  Freiburg i.
  B., 1898.
    Thielmann (H.)  *Ammoniak und  Chlorna-
  trium  im  Speichel  Gesunder und  Kranker.
  [Giessen.]  8°.  Limburg, 1897.
    Andresen  (V.) Untersuchungen iiber den Rhoda-
  ningehalt des Speichels; ein Beitrag zur Kariesprophy-
  laxis.  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Berl., 1910, xxviii,
  736-749.— Berg  ( R. )  Die Alkalescenz des Speichels.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,  Strassb., 1910, lxiv, 67-72.—
  Bergmann (J.)  Der Speichel als Heilfactor. Therap.
  d. Gegenw.,,Berl.-Wien, 1903, n. F., v, 200-202.—Bezan-
  con (F.)  Etude histo-chimique et cytologique des cra-
  chats.  Folia clin. chim. et micros., Salsomaggiore, 1909,
  ii. 39-06.—Frank 11.)  Thesputa.  Med. Monog.,Topeka,
  Kan., 1899, i, 305-319.—CJott (T.)  Die Speichelkorper-
  chen.  Internat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz.,
  1906, xxiii, 378-396. —llagen (Clara).   Die Molekular-
  bewegung in den menschlichen Speichelkorpern und
  Blutzellen. Arch. f. d.ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1900. cxv, 280-
  2X1).—Homaii (G.)  Digital insalivation und its influ-
  ence in the  spread of disease.  .!. Missouri  M. Ass.,  St.
  Louis, 1907-8, iv, 579-585.—Marzocchi (V.)  Sal signifl-
  cato istologico delle cellule pigmentate dell' escreato.
  Clin. med. ital.,  Milano, 1902, xii, 425-436.  -----. Sul
  significato istologico degli elementi dell' escreato umano
  contenenti pigmentoemielina.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med.
  di Torino, 1901, 4. s., vii,  361-364. — iHiclieI. Weitere
  Untersuchungen  iiber "Der  Speichel  als  natiirlicher
  Schutz gegen Caries."  Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1902,  xx, 557-563.  Also [Abstr.]: Oesterr.-ungar
  Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1901, xvii, 285-287.—Moll (L.)
  Zur Kenntnis des Parotisspeichels beim Saugling.  Mo-
  natschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. u. Wien, 1905, iv, 307.—von
  Oefele.  Beitrage zur chemischen Zusammensetzung
  des Sputums. Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 1206-
  1208.   Also:  Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905,  1206-
  1208.—Paulus (R.)  Ueber Homogenisirung und Sedi-
  mentirune; des Sputum durch Verdauung.   Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1895, xxv, 225-230.—Pennazza
  (G.) Lo sputo usato dai deficienti come mezzo di difesa.
  Arch, di psichiat. [etc.], Torino, 1905, xxvi, 668.—Qua-
  drone (C.)  Sui cambiamenti speciflci  che avvengono 
SPUTUM.
460
SPUTUM.
Sputum.
  nel siero sanguigno in seguito ad iniezioni di sputi  di
  varia natura.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi,
  321-325.—Bawnsley (Canon).  Contra sputum.   San.
  Jour., Glasg., 1901-2, n.  s., viii,  243-250. —Hussovici.
  Contriburiune la  studiul auto- intoxicatiunilor; asupra
  toxicitatel sputelor.  Rev. san. mil., BucurescI, 1897-8, i,
  257-265.—Sclieunert (A.)  Methoden zur Untersuchung
  des Speichels und des Inhaltes des Verdauungsschlauches
  und der Fazes der Pflanzenfresser.  In: Abderhalden (E.)
  Handbuch d. biochemischen Arbeitsmethoden, 1910, iii,
  1, 257-281.—Nclimidt (A.)  Neuere  Arbeiten iiber das
  Sputum.  Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1895, xiii,  56-64.—
  Tatti (S.)  Histologia del esputo (cortes).   An. d. Circ.
  med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1893, xvi,  223-232.

Sputum {Albuminous).
     Arnozan ( X.)  Albumine non  retractile  dans les
  crachats.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1896,
  xvii, 141.  Also: J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1896, xxvi, 223.—
  Bezancon ( F. ) & de Jong ( S.-I. )   Lexsudat sero-
  albumineux, le mucus et les aspects  r6ticul6s muqueux
  des crachats.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,
  1907, 3.  s., xxiv, 805-811.  Also: Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1907,
  lxxx, 963-965.—Biernacki (S.) O zawartoSci  bialka w
  plwocinie w r6znych stanach chorobnych.  [Albumin in
  the sputum in  various diseases.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,
  1910, 2. s., xxx, 709; 743.—Gantz (M.) & Hertz (R.)  O
  odczynie bialkowym w plwocinie i jego wartosci prakty-
  cznej.   [Albumin reaction of the sputum and its practical
  value.]  Medycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1910, xiv, 688;
  714. — Hartley  (P. H. S.)  Albuminous expectoration
  following paracentesis of the chest.  St. Barth. Hosp.
  Rep. 1905, Lond., 1906, xii, 77-110.—JLesienr (C.)  Sur
  l'albumoptysie, albumino-re.action  des crachats  de H.
  Roger; 190 observe tions personnelles.  Bull. Soc. m6d. d.
  h6p. de Lyon, 1910, ix, 312-321.

Sputum {Anomalous,  colored,  etc.).
     Behr (M.)  *Ein neuer Fall von ockergelbem
  Sputum.   8°.  Berlin, 1896.
     Craandyk (M. M.)   Ein seltenes Sputum.   Cor.-Bl.
  f. schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel, 1902, xxxii,  663.—Utili (V.)
  Sul di verso significato dello sputo rugginoso.  N. raccogli-
  tore med., Imola, 1902, i, 424-431.

Sputum {Bacteriology of).
     Stute (O.)   * Beitriige zur Kenntnis der ovoi-
  den Sputumbakterien des Schweines.   [Giessen.]
  8°.   Berlin, 1909.
     Arnozan (X.)  L'examen bact^riologique  des cra-
  chats et la medication sulfureuse.  Cong, franc, de m6d.
  1895, Par., 1896,  ii, 1043-1047.—Brix.  Ueber einen neuen
  Vibrio aus Sputum.  Hyg. Rundschau, Berl., 1894, iv, 913-
  919.—Cassedebat (P.-A.)  De la virulence du pneu-
  mocoque dans les crachats.  Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1895, xvii,
  1066-1071.—Clainnont (P.)  Ueber  das Verhalten des
  Speichels gegenuber Bakterien.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1906,  xix, 1397-1407.—Eckenstein (K.-E.)  Coloration
  combin6epour l'etudecyto-bacterioscopique des crachats
  et des liquides pathologiques.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
  Bordeaux, 1909, xxx, 63—K Hermann (V.) Om Fore-
  komsten af  meget smaa  bevaegelige  Mikroorganismer i
  menneskeligt Spyt.   [The appearance of very small mo-
  tile microorganisms in the human sputum.]  Hosp.-Tid.,
  KjSbenh., 1907, 4. R., xv. 733-739.  Also, transl: Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol. [etc,],l. Abt., Jena, 1907, xliv, Orig., 160-
  164.—Fraenkel (A..)  Einige Bemerkungen  iiber das
  Vorkommen von Smegmabacillen im Sputum.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1898,  xxxv, 880.—Uromakowsky
  (D.)  Diplococcus im Sputum als Antagonist der pyoge-
  nen Staphylo- und Streptokokken.  Centralbl.  f.  Bakte-
  riol. [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena, 1902, xxxii, 272.—Hager.
  Ueber die Vornahme bakteriologischer Sputum-Unter-
  suchungen seitens der Bahnarzte.  Protok. d. Verhandl.
  d.  Versamml.  deutsch.  Bahnarzte  zu Baden-Baden,
  Nurnb., 1900, 34-44.— Ha nil um (B. G.)  Bacteriologic
  observations bearing  on promiscuous expectoration in
  Cleveland.  Cleveland M. J.,  1902, i 107.— Jelile (L.)
  Ueber eine neue Bakterienart im Sputum.  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol  [etc.],  1. Abt. (Originale), Jena,  1902, xxxii,
  192-200, 1 pl.—Lord (F. T.)  A method of staining spu-
  tum for bacteriological examination.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1902, cxlvii,  659.  Also, Reprint.—Pansini (S.)  Bakte-
  riologische Studien fiber den Auswurf. Arch. f. path.
  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1890, cxxii, 424-469, 2 pl—Pappen-
  beiin (A.)  Befund von Smegmabacillen im menschli-
  chen LuDgenauswurf. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv,
  809^814.—Smith  (W. H.)  A method of staining sputum
  for bacteriological examination.  Boston M. & S. J., 1902,
  cxlvii,659-662.  Also, Reprint.—Vieentini (F.) Ancora
  de' batterii  e bacilli reperibili negli espettorati e delle
  loro attinenze col  leptothrix buccalis, dedotte da osserva-
  zioni originali sulla morfologia e biologia di questo para-
  sita, principalmente sulle sue fasi  superiori, ora per la
Sputum {Bacteriology of).
  prima volta indagate e descntte.  Resoc. r. Accad. med.-
  chir. di Napoli (1890-91), 1892, xliv-xlv, 11-84,1 pl.-----.
  I batterii degli sputi e la flora crittognmica della bocca;
  risposta a talune critiche ed obbiezioni.  Gazz. med. di
  Roma, 189S, xxiv, 617-621. Also, transl.: Med. Age, Detroit,
  1898, xvi, 587-589.                          P

Sputum (Crystals in).
    Velmer (F.)   * Ueber das  Vorkommen  von
  Seifenkrystallen im Sputum und ihre Beziehun-
  gen zu den Myelinformen.   8°.   Bonn, 1896.
    Biesman (D.)   Charcot-Leyden crystals.  Phila.
  Polyclin., 1896, v, 361-663.

Sputum {Disinfection of).
    Oetiker (Julia).  * Beitrage zur Disinfektion
  des Auswurfs  in  Spuckniipfen und  an Woll-
  decken.   roy. 8°.  Leipzig, 1905.
    Baily (A. W.) The necessity of disinfecting sputa.
  N. Am. J. Homoeop., N. Y., 1897, 3. s., xii, 155-159.—Banji
  (C.) &Tobiesen (F.)  En Sterilisator til Opspyt.  [A
  sterilizer of sputum. 1  Hosp.-Tid., Kjpbenh., 1908,5. K.,
  i, 150.—Binet.  La lutte contre les maladies de crache-
  ments par le calfatage et le lavage antiseptique de plan-
  chers.  Rev.d'hyg.,Par., 1909, xxxi, 1123-1133. Also, transl.:
  Bol. de san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1909, viii, 578-586.—Blu-
  inenleld (F.)  Apparat zur Desinfection von Sputum
  und anderen Abgangsstofien fiir Krankenanstalten.  Il-
  lust. Monatschr. d.  iirztl.  Polytech., Bern,  1896,  xviii,
  147.—von Bonsdorflt' (A.)  Ett satt  att oskadliggora
  sputa.   [A way  to  render sputum harmless.]   Finska
  liik.- sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1908,1, 636-640.—Dava-
  los (N.) & Calvo.   Poder desinfectante que el fieido
  f6nicoy laspastillas de bicloruro de mercunoen disolu-
  cion pudieran ejercer sobre el bacilo de Koch contenido
  en  los esputos de tuberculosos.  Cr6n.  m6d.-quir. de la
  Habana. 1902, xxviii,  151-153.—Heim (L.)  Der Kirch-
  ner'schc sputumdesinfcktor und die unter Verwendlung
  neuer  hitzcbcstandiger Spucksohalen mit ihm gewon-
  nenen  Krfahrungen.   Deutsche mil.-iirztl. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1893. xxii, 49-01.  Also [Abstr.]: Sitzungsb. d. phvs.-med.
  Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1892, 137-143.—Kersten (II. E.)
  Ein Beitrag  zur Sputumdesinfektion.   Desinfektion,
  Berl., 1909, ii, 543-549.—Kolclievski (K. D.)  Plevutel-
  nitsa s samodlelstvuyushtshim obezzarazhivayushtshim
  priborom.  [Spittoon with an automatic disinfecting ap-
  paratus.]   Voyenno-med. J.,  St. Petersb., 1903, ii, med.
  pt., 340-342.—Langlois (J.-P.)  La  desinfection  des
  crachats.  Presse med., Par.,  1907, xv, 44.—DlcNauglit
  (J.) On intralaryngeal injections of guaiacol and men-
  thol in foetid conditions  of the sputa.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1893, i, 1320.—Biccl (G.)  Sulladisinfezionedegli
  sputi.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1895, i, 441-456.—Boep-
  ke (O.)  Zur Beseitigung und  Desinfektion des  Spu-
  tums.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1903, xvi, 192-204.—
  Tliom  (W.)  Neue Beitrage zur Frage der Sputumbe-
  seitigung und chemisch-phvsikalischen Sputumdesin-
  fektion.  Ztschr. f. Tuberk. u. Heilstatt., Leipz., 1902-3,
  iv, 143-153. Also: Sitzungsb. d. nied.-rhein. Gesellsch. f.
  Nat.- u. Heilk. zu Bonn (1902), 1903, med. Sekt., 60-64.
  Also [Abstr,]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 68.  Also, transl.: J. Tuberc, Ashe-
  ville, N. C, 1903, v, 268-282.—Weber (A.)  Zur Sputum-
  desinfektion.  Ztschr. f. Tuberk. u. Heilstattenw., Leipz.,
  1901, ii, 423-428.

Sputum {Disposal of).
    Abba(F.)  Un nuovo tipo di sputacchiera. Riv.d'ig.
  e san.  pubb., Torino, 1900, 41-45.—Ambler (C. P.)  A
  new sample sputum box.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909,
  lii, 1031.—Beeo (E.)  Rapport sur la defense de cracher
  par terre.  Mouvement hyg., Brux., 1904, xx,  237-256.—
  Frendentlial (W.)  The|New York  Board of Health
  and the anti-spitting ordinance.  N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1905, lxxxi, 532.  Also, Reprint.—Herter.  Eine ver-
  besserte Spuckflasche.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.. Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 1115.—Jones (Edith P.)   The dis-
  posal of sputa.  Am.  J. Nursing, Phila., 1906-7, vii, 106-
  108.—Kitt.  Der Kippspucknapf.   Hyg.  Rundschau,
  Berl., 1903, xiii, 390-392.—Lissauer (A.)  Versuche mit
  Thorns "Ptyophagon" als Beitrag zur  Sputumhygiene.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.. 1907, xxxiii,
  1378.—xUannlng (W. J.)  Disposal of  sputum. J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 829-832.—P red oil 1 (A.)  Der
  Spucknapf. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xiii. 1006.—
  Boblot(A.) Ou cracherons-nous? Rev. internat. de la
  tuberc,Par., 1906,x,271-273— SeaillesL.)  Crachoirset
  crachats.  France med., Par., 1897, xliv, 337-339.—Tracy
   (E. A.)  The necessity of the sputa cup, and description
  of a new one. Dietct. & Hvg. Gaz., N. Y., 1907, xxiii, 20.—
  Walsh  (J.)  Preventing infection by the proper dis-
  posal of  sputum. Outdoor Life, Trudeau, N. Y., 1906, U,
  191-194. 
61                                      SPUTUM.
SPUTUM.
Sputum {Examinations of).
    See, also, Pneumonia (Sputum in);  Sputum
  [Bacteriology  of); Tuberculosis  [Pulmonary,
  Sputum in).
    Biermer  (A.)   Die  Lehre vom Auswurf.
  Ein  Beitrag  zur medicinischen  Klinik.   8°.
  Wurzburg, 1855.
    Galan (M.)  *Ensayo sobre la aplicacion del
  microscopio al estudio del esputo.  8°.   Mexico,

  1871.
    Hein (A.)  * Ueber das Vorkommen  eosino-
  philer  Zellen  im Sputum.    [Erlangen.]   8°.
  Wurzburg, 1894.
    Jacobi  (F.)   * Ueber  quantitative  Zusam-
  mensetzung der Asche vom gemischten mensch-
  lichen Speichel.  8°.  Wurzburg, 1896.
    Kaatzer (P.)   Das Sputum und die Technik
  seiner Untersuchung.  3. Aufl.   12°.  Wiesbaden,
  1891.
    KI'bel  (F.)   *Ueber die  Einwirkung  ver-
  sehiedener chemischer Stoffe auf die Thiitigkeit
  des Mundspeichels.   [Tubingen. ]  8°.   [Alten-
  burg, 1902.]
    Wanner  (F.)   * Beitrage  zur Chemie  des
  Sputums.   [Basel.]   8°.  Naumburga. S., 1903.
    Apparatus  (An) for rapidly staining large  numbers
  of sputum specimens. Rep. Bd. Health Bost. (1900), 1901,
  xxix, 66-87. — Arneill (J. R.)  Anew sputum slide.
  Med.  News, N". Y.. 1903,  lxxxii, 351. -Aronson (H.) &
  Pbilip (P.)  Ueber die Anfertigung von Sputumschnit-
  ten und die Darstellung der  eosinophilen Zellen in den-
  selben.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1892,
  xviii, 48—Asliton \J. G.)  <fc Stewart  (A. H.)  The
  employment of centrifugal force as  an aid to the exami-
  nation of sputum.  Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv,  367-
  371.  Also, Reprint.—Bartk(H.) Examen des crachats
  a 1'ceil nu.  J. de med. de Par., 1908, 2. s., xx, 69. — Be-
  cker (\V.)  Die Sputumuntersuchungen fiir die Berliner
  Krankenkassen  im Institut  fiir  Infectionskrankheiten.
  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr..  Leipz. u. Berl., 1>99, xxv,
  697.—Bezancon i F.) et Israels de  Jong (S.)  Les
  m6thodes nouvelles d examen des crachats en dehors de
  la bacteriologie.  Gaz. d.  hop.,  Par.,  1910, lxxxiii, 913;
  951.—Bissell (W. G.)   Apparatus for use in sputum in-
  vestigations. J.  Applied Micr., Rochester, 1902, v, 1981.—
  Bizzozero (G.)  Ueber die  diagnostische Bedeutung
  der Lungenalveolar-Epithelien im Sputum.  Centralbl.
  f. klin. Med., Bonn, 1881, ii,  529-533.  Also, in his: Opere
  scient. 1879-94, Milano, 1905, ii,  643-648.—Br une tti (C.)
  (C.)  Metodi di  ricerca  delle fibre elastiche nell' espet-
  torato. Polielin., Roma, 19U7,  xiv, sez. med., 422; 470.—
  Campanl (A.) & Urtoler (P.) L' albuminoreazione
  negli sputi.  Corriere san.. Milano, 1910, xxi, 116.—Curti
  (0.)  La ricerca  delle fibre elastiche nello  sputo. Cazz.
  med. ital., Torino, 1905, lvi, 215.—Be Johannis (E.J.)
  Le fibre elastiche nell' escreato; tecnica di ricerca e va-
  lore semeiotico.   Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1908,
  ix, 586-592.—Ebsteiu (\V.)  Ueber das Vorkommen von
  Blutgerinnseln im Auswurf.  Deutsches Arch. f.  klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1906, lxxxvii, 509-519.—Falk (F.)  Beitrage
  zur Chemie des Sputums.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 672-
  675.  Also:  Ergebn.  d.  Phvsiol., Wiesb., 1910,  ix,  406-
  432— Falk (F.) & Tedesko (F.)  Neue Untersuchun-
  gen zur Sputumdiagnose.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
  xxii, 954-957.  Also, transl.: Woman's M. J., Toledo, 1910,
  xx, 61— Finck.  La sedimentation des crachats.  Rev.
  med.de Test, Nancy, 1901, xxxiii, 265-271. — Find lay
  (L.)  A new and  simple method for obtaining the sputum
  in children. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1904,xxi, 126.—Fleck-
  seder (R.)  Einige Beobachtungen  am gemischten
  Speichel von Gesunden und Kranken.  Zentralbl. f. in-
  nere Med., Leipz., 1905, xxvi, 41-50.-----. Der gemischte
  Speichel des Menschen, scin normales Verhalten und
  seine Veranderungen in  Krankheiten.  Ztschr.f. Heilk.,
  Wien u. Leipz.,  1906, xxvii, Abt. f. int. Med., 231-296.—
  Fuchs (E.)  Ueber eosinophile Zellen mit besonderer
  Berucksichtigung des  Sputums.  Centralbl. i. innere
  Med., Leipz., 1899, xx, 513-517. — Fnssell (M. H.)  The
  value  of sputum examinations  to the general practi-
  tioner. Proc. Phila. Co. M.  Soc, Phila., 1901,  xxii, 50-
  55.  Also [Abstr.]: Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 382,—Gatti (G.)
  II metodo Unna-Tiinzerper la ricerca delle fibre elastiche
  negli sputi.  Gazz. med. di Torino,  1893, xliv, 715-718 —
  Gayon (J.  P.)  Homogeneizaci6n de los esputos.  Gac.
  med., Mexico, 1901, 2. s., i, 164. —Goodman  (E. H.)  A
  new method for the spreading of sputum preparatory to
  a  microscopic examination.   J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1907, xlviii, 2187.—Gro ber (J. A.)  Ueber den wechseln-
  den  Rhodangehalt des Speichels und seine Ursachen
  beim gesunden  und kranken Menschen.  Deutsches
  Arch.  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1900-1901,  lxix, 243-257.—
Sputum  (Examinations of).
  Hammer 1 (H.)  Ein Beitrag zur Homogenisierung des
  Sputums.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1955.—
  Hay (J.;  Note on eosinophiles in the sputum as an aid
  to diagnosis.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1909, xxix, 304-308 —
  Hildebrandt  (W.)  Ueber  eosinophile Zellen im
  Sputum.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,  100-102 —
  Hoffmann (F. A.)  Beitrag zur Sputum-Untersuchung.
  Centralbl. f.  innere Med., Leipz.,  1898,  xix,  497-499.—
  Howard (W. R.)  The examination of sputum by ex-
  pert laboratory methods, and its clinical  significance.
  Texas Cour.-Rec. Med., Fort  Worth, 1906-6, xxiii, no. 11,
  1-5.  Also: Texas State J. M.,  Fort Worth, 1906, ii, 62-64 —
  Hudson (W. G.)  The centrifugal machine in sputum
  examinations. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxiv, 196.—
  Israels dcJong (S.)  L'examen histo-chimique et cy-
  tologique des crachats. Gaz.d. h6p..Par.,1908,lxxxi,1181.—
  Johnston (J. I.) The clinical examination of sputum.
  Atlanta M. & S. J., 1896-7, n.  s., xiii, 815-819.  Also: Med.
  & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1897, lxxvi, 43^6.  Also: Pitts-
  burgh  M. Rev.,  1896,  x, 349-350.—Jiirjsens  ( K )  Die
  diagnostische Bedeutung der Rhodanreaction des Mund-
  speichels bei Ohrcnerkrankungen.   Monatschr. f. Oh-
  renh., Berl., 1901, xxxv, 337-350.—Kirk (E. C.) Die Se-
  miologie des Speichels. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh.,
  Leipz., 1906, xxiv, 607-614.—Kocli (T.)  Ueber Sputum-
  Untersuchungcn. Ztschr. f.  ang. Mikr., Leipz., 1909-10,
  xv, 85-90.—Kriiger (F.)  Ueber den Schwefelcyansaure-
  gehalt des Speichels beim Menschen.  Ztschr. f. Biol.,
  Munchen  u.  Leipz., 1898, n. F., xix, 6-24.—von Kusj '.
  Ueber die tech nise 11 en Hilfsmittel zur Sputumbeseitigung
  fiir  den  allgemeinen  und personlichen Gebrauch.
  Oesterr. San.-Wes.. Wien, 1902, xiv, 482-486.—Lagrfeze
  (L.) Zur Antiforminmethode der Sputumuntersuchung.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910,  xxxvi,
  76.—Laird (A. T.) A method  for increasing the diag-
  nostic value of sputum reports.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1909, lii, 294-296.—Lenhartz (H.)  Examination of the
  sputum.  Dominion M. Month., Toronto,  1902, xix, 98-
  116.  Also:  Hot Springs M. J., 1902, xi, 274;  304. Also:
  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1902, xvii, 818; 917.—M.   Ueber die
  Bedeutung und den Nachweis der elastischen Fasern im
  Sputum.  Ztschr. f. ang.  Mikr.,  Weimar, 1897-8, iii, 345-
  349.—Mandybur (E.)  Vorkommen und diagnostische
  Bedeutung der oxyphilen und basophilen Leukocysten
  im Sputum.   Mitth. d. Wien.  med. Doct.-Coll., 1892, xviii,
  222; 239.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1892, xiii, 257; 307;
  352.—Marpiiiami.  Die Nitrit-Reaktion  bei Sputum-
  und Harn-Untersuchungen.  Ztschr. f. ang. Mikr., Wei-
  mar, 1900, vi, 235.—Massalongo (R.)  & Zainbelli
  (G.) Lasalicilato-reazioneelaalbumino-reazione.  (Con-
  tributo alia semeiotica dello sputo.)  Gazz. internaz. di
  med., Napoli, 1910, xiii, 610-612.—Mense (C.)  Ueber die
  Schwankungen des Rhodankalium-Gehalts im Speichel.
  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1903, vii, 325-333.—
  Merrill (A. P.) Macroscopic examination of sputum.
  N. Hampshire San. Bull., Concord, 1904, ii, 81-83.—Mi-
  eliaelis (L.) Ueber den ChemismusderElastinfarbung
  und seine praktische Anwendung auf Sputumpraparate.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii,
  219.   [Discussion], Ver.-Beil.,  105.— Mokrovitinoff
  (A.) K voprosu ob izslledovanii mokroti u dietel grud-
  novo vozrasta.   [Examination of the sputum in nurs-
  lings.]   Bolnitsch. gaz.  Botkina, St. Petersb., 1899,  x,
  1553.—Mongour (C.) & Barrasse.  Albumo-reaction
  des crachats.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii,
  689.—Moore (V. A.)  The technique and value of spu-
  tum examination.  Med. News, Phila., 1892, lx, 533-536.—
  Mori (K.)  [The method of staining elastic fibers from
  substance  expectorated.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1903, 1029-
  1040.—Hoscati (G.)  II glicogeno negli espettorati; va-
  lore diagnostico e prognostico.   Riforma med., Palermo-
  Napoli,  1907, xxiii, 703-706.—Oel'ele.  Die chemische
  Analyse des Sputums.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1905,
  xxx, 415.—Pel (P. K.)  Zur  Deutung der sogenannten
  Spiral- und  Centralffiden im Sputum.  Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med., Berl., 1885, ix, 29-39. Also,  Reprint.—Pitlield (R.
  L.)  Ammonium persulphate solution; a new decoloriz-
  ing fluid for  staining spores  and sputum.  Phila. M. J.,
  1901, vii, 872.—Pottiez  (C.) Essai  de diagnostic  des
  principales maladies broncho-pulmonaires par l'analyse
  complete (chimique, microscopique et bact6riologique)
  des crachats.   Bull. Soc. med. de Charleroi, 1894, xv, 96;
  122; 152;  167; 182, 1 tab.—Pozzilll  (P.)  II glicogeno
  negli espettorati; suo valore  diagnostico e prognostico.
  Gazz.  d.  osp., Milano, 1908,  xxix, 1203-1205.—Bick-
  ards (B. R.)   Apparatus for shaking and sediment-
  ing sputum specimens.   Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep.
  1906, Chicago, 1907, xxxii, pt. 2, 119-122, 1 pl.  Also: J.
  Infect. Dis., Suppl. no. 3, Chicago, 1907, 119-122, 1 pl.
  -----. An apparatus and method for rapidly staining
  large numbers of sputum specimens.  J. Bost.Soc. M. Sc,
  1900-1901, v, 391-394, 1 diag.—Bivero (P.)  Nuevas in-
  vestigaciones sobre lacolesterina en los esputos. An. san.
  mil., Buenos Aires, 1899,i, 521-529.—Robin (A.)  Preser-
  vation of sputum for microscopic examination.  [Abstr.]
  J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1900-1901,  v, 379.—Roger & JLevy-
  Valensi.  Analyse chimique des expectorations; appli-
  cations au diagnostic.   Bull, et mem. Soc. mecl. d. h6p. 
SPUTUM.                                    462                                     SQUIRE.
Sputum (Examinations of).
  de Par., 1909, 3. s., xxviii, 321-323. Also: J. med. franc.,
  Par., 1909, iii 451.—Sabrazfes &  Matliis.  Cryoscopie
  des expectorations.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901,
  11. s., iii, 614— Naclis-Miikc.  Ein Hilfsmittel bei Sedi-
  mentierungsverfahren.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii, 2446. -----. Die Sedimentierung der gesamten  Ta-
  gesmenge des Auswnris (lurch die gleichzeitige Anwen-
  dung von Wasserstoffsuperoxyd und  Sublimat.  Ztschr.
  f. arztl. Fortbild., Berl., 1907, iv, 556-562. -----. Zur Anti-
  forminmethode der  Sputumuntersuchung.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi. 320.—Sam-
  ter(H.)  Ueber Husten und Auswurf und insbesondere
  iiber einige Untersuchungsmethoden des Sputums.  Ber.
  d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl , 1909, xix, 46-52.—
  Sell in id t (A.)  Ueber Farbenreactionen desAuswurfs.
  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1893,  552-554. Also: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.. 1893, xxx, 225-230.-----. Ueber Herkunft und
  chemische Natur der Myelinformen des Sputums.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv,  73-75.—von  Sclirotter
  (H.) Zum Nachweise der elastischen Fasern im Sputum.
  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1905,
  iv, 35-37.— Sciallero (M.) & Marzagalli (E.)  Sul
  valore diagnostico della presenza di granuliacidoresisten-
  ti nell' espettorato. Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1908,
  xxiii, 203.—Senator (H.) Ueber die Enstehungsweise
  der gewundenen Harncylinder und der Spiralfaden im
  Auswurf.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin., Med., Leipz.. 1892-3,
  li, 413-415.—Simonelll (L.)   La colorazione delle fibre
  elastiche nello espettorato con il reattivo di Weigert.
  Lavori d. Cong, di med.  int.  1902, Roma, 1903, xii, 608.
  Also: N.riv.clin. terap.,Napoli, 1902,v, 183-185.—Sticker
  (G.)  Die Nachweisung des Broms im Ham und Spei-
  chel.   Ztschr. f.  klin.  Med., Berl., 1902, xiv, 440-447 —
  Szabrt (J.)  Die  chemische  Reaction des  Speichels.
  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1899, xv, 152-
  162.  Also: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1900, v, 653.—
  Teiclnniiller (W.)  Das Vorkommen und die Bedeu-
  tung der eosinophilen  Zellen im Sputum.   Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin.  Med.,  Leipz., 1898,  lx, 576-606.—Ulilen-
  liutli(P.)  Neuere Methoden der Sputumuntersuchung.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 1296-1300.—IIsoil"(P. S.)  Ob
  okraskle elasticheskikh volokon v mokrotle.  [Staining
  elastic fibers in the  sputum.] Klin, j., Mosk., 1901, vi,
  596-599.—Variot (G.)  Un procede pour recueillir et
  examiner l'expectoration des jeunes enfants.  Bull. Soc.
  de pediat. de Par., 1903, v, 13.—Vfsotski (A. A.) K
  okraskle mokroti  i  krovi.   [Staining of sputum and
  blood.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1902, lvii, 416-420.—Wanner
  (P.)   Beitrage zur Chemie  des  Sputums.   Deutsches
  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1902-3, lxxv, 347-377.—Yaki-
  movieli  (N.)  Sposob sokhraneniya mokroti na plas-
  tinkakh slyudi, peresilki yeya v prostikh kanvertakh  i
  poslleduyushtshel okraski mokroti dlya nakhazdeniya
  Koch'ovskikh batsill.  [Method  of preserving sputum
  upon slides of mica, sending  them in simple envelopes,
  and subsequently  staining the sputum  so  as  to find
  Koch's bacilli.]   Voyenno-med.  J.,  St. Petersb., 1894,
  clxxxi, 3. sect., 319-324.—Yurgens (E.)  Diagnostiches-
  koye znacheniye reaktsii na rodanistiya soyedineniya v
  slyunle pri ushnikh zabollevaniyakh.  [Diagnostic value
  of the reaction on cyanides in the sputum in diseases of
  the ears.]   Ibid., 1901,  lxxix, med.-spec. pt., 440-458.—
  Zenoni (C.)  Di alcune reazioni coloranti dello sputo
  nelle malattie.  Arch, per le sc. med., Torino e Palermo,
  1894, xviii,  235-243. -----. Ueber Farbenreaktionen des
  Sputums.  Centralbl. f.innere Med., Leipz., 1894, xv, 257-
  260.—Zoja (L.)  Sulla presenza di lecitina nelle cellule
  alveolari del polmone e sul significato semeiologico delle
  gocce mieliniche dello sputo. Gazz. med. di Torino,
  1894, xiv, 801; 821.

Sputum (Fetid).
    See Empyema (Complications, etc., of); Lungs
  (Gangrene of).

Spyra  (Johannes)  [1869-    ].  *Ein  Beitrag
  zur Frage der Behandlung von Gesichts- und
  Stirnlagen.  30  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Breslau, Bresl.
  Genossenschaftsdr., 1897.

Squalus acanthius.
    Woods (F. A.) Origin and migration of the  germ-
  cells in Squalus acanthius.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster,
  Pa., 1902, n. s., xv, 582.

Squar (Willy) [1874-     ].   * Beitrag  zur Psy-
  chose  nach Kohlenoxydvergiftung.   18 pp.,  1
  pl., 1 1.   8°.   Leipzig, A.  Edelmann, 1905.
Squarcialupida (Marcello).  Difesa contra la
  peste.   70 pp.,  1  1.  em. 4°.  Milano, F.  Mos-
  cheni, 1565.
Squarey (Charles Edward) [1842-75].   Observa-
  tions on the temperature and the urine in ty-
  phus fever.  82 pp., 18 diag.  8°.  London, J. E.
  Adlard, 1867.
    Repr.from: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1867,1.
Squibb  (E[dward]  H[amilton])  [1853-    ].
  Brief comments  on the materia medica, phar-
  macy, and therapeutics of the year ending July
  1,  1900.   (Alphabetically arranged.)  136 pp.
  8°.  New  York, 1901.
Squibb (Edward  R[obinson]) [1819-1900].   Note
  on alicylic acid.   10 pp.  8°.   Brooklyn, Eagle
  Print, 1875.
    Repr.from: Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., 1875, i.
-----.  The American  Medical Association and
  United States Pharmacopoeia.  A reprint of the
  pamphlets of H. C.  Wood, Alfred B. Taylor,
  the Philadelphia Medical Society, and the Na-
  tional College of Pharmacy, with a rejoinder
  addressed to  the professions of medicine and
  pharmacy of  the United States.  157 pp.  8°.
  Brooklyn,  1877.
-----.  Semi-annual  price list of  standard phar-
  maceutica] preparations and  pharmacopoeial re-
  agents.  No.  60.   8°.   [Brooklyn, N.  Y., 1888.]
------.   The  same.   No.  81.  8°.    [Brooklyn,
  N.  Y, 1899.]
-----.   The  same.   No.  84.  8°.    [Brooklyn,
  N.  Y, 1900.]
-----.   The  same.   No. 85.  8°.   [Brooklyn,
  N.  Y, 1901.]
-----.   The  same.   No. 86.  8°.   [Brooklyn,
  N  Y, 1901.]
    For Biography, see Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1901, lxxiii,
  419-431, port. (J. P. Remington).  Also: Med. News, N. Y.,
  1900, lxxvii, 706.  Also: Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1900, lviii, 701.
  Also: N. York M. J.,  1900, lxxii, 770.  Also: N. York State
  J. M., N.  Y., 1901, i, 12 (J. D. Rushmore).  Also: Proc
  Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1901, 273-275 (H. S. Miles)]
Squier  (J. Bentley) [1873-_    ].   The signifi-
  cance of bladder  symptoms in relation to some
  spinal cord lesions.  11  pp.  8°.   New  York,
  A.  R. Elliott  Co., 1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv.
------.  The bladder in tabes.  6 pp.  8°.  New
  York, 1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii.
------.  Two unusual cystoscopic pictures.  5 pp,
  12°.  New York,  1908.
    Repr.from: N, York M. J.[etc.], 1908, ixxxviii.

Squills.
    See Scilla.
Squire (Alexander John Balmanno) [    -1908].
  On the topography of skin diseases as a means
  of  determining  their  diagnosis.  27  pp.   8°.
  London, J. & A.  Churchill, 1875.
-----.  On port-wine-mark and  its obliteration
  without  scar.  32 pp.   8°.  London,  J.  & A.
  Churchill, 1876.
    L. B. Collection, xviii, 39.
------.  Lupus erythematosis, or bat's wing die-
  ease.  21., lpl.  4°.  London, J. & A.Churchill,
  1887.
------.  The treatment of lupus.   62 pp.,  1 pl.
  8°.   London, J. & A. Churchill,  1897.
-----.   Scraping-spoon for the treatment of lupus
  vulgaris,  lupus  erythematosus,  rodent  ulcer
  (flat  epithelial cancer),  scrophulous ulcers, and
  some other circumscribed chronic  lesions of the
  skin.   4  pp.  8°.   London, J.  Weiss & Son,
  [n. d.].
     See, also,  British Hospital for Diseases of the Skin,
  London.  The Pharmacopoeia [etc.].  12°. London, 1879.
     For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 1210. Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1908, i, 1621. 
SQUIRE.
463
SRDfNKO.
Squire (J[ohn]  Edward).  The  prevention of
  consumption.  24 pp.  8°.  London, 1889.
    Repr.pom: Tr Epidemiol. Soc. Lond., 1889, viii.
------.  On pulmonary affections which may lead
  to phthisis.   22 pp".  12°.   London, Bailliere,
  Tindall & Cox, 1892.
    Repr.from: Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1892, liii.
-----.  The hygienic prevention of consumption.
  xii, 194 pp., 1  col. pl.  12°.  London, C. Griffin
  & Co., 1893.
        Essays  on consumption;  together with
  some  clinical  observations and remarks  on
  pneumonia, with an  introduction by Sir Wil-
  liam  Broadbent.  xix, 302 pp.   8°.   London,
  1900.
Squire (Lucius Mel an der) [1866-98].
    Obituary. Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison.  1898,
  xxxii, 556.
Squire (Peter).  Companion to the latest  edi-
  tion of the British Pharmacopoeia, comparing
  the strength of its various  preparations with
  those of the United  States and other foreign
  pharinacopaias; to which are added not official
  preparations, and practical hints on prescribing,
  17. ed., revised by Peter Wyatt Squire,  xxxii,
  850 pp.  12°.  London, J. & A. Churchill, 1899.
------.   The pharmacopoeias of thirty of the Lon-
  don  hospitals, arranged in groups for compari-
  son, except the Children's and German, which
  are placed in the addenda.  7. ed., revised by
  Peter Wvatt Squire,   xi, 402 pp.  12°.  London,
  J.&A. Churchill, 1900.
■-----.   The  same.  8. ed.  484  pp.   12°.  Lon-
  don,  J.  &A. Churchill, 1910.
------.   Proposition for the weights and measures
  for the British Pharmacopoeia; and the  intro-
  duction of  the  metrical system.  8  pp.   12°.
  [London, n. d.]
Squire (Peter Wyatt).  Methods and formulae
  used in the preparation of animal and vegetable
  tissues for microscopical examination, including
  the staining of  bacteria.   2 p.  1., 93 pp.   12°.
  London, J. & A. Churchill, 1892.
------.   Stains and  staining,  as applied in  the
  examination of animal and vegetable structures
  under the microscope.  20 pp.  12°.  London,
  1893.
   Repr.from: Pharm. J., Lond., 1893.
   L. B. Collection, clxii, 11.
        The  pocket  companion to  the British
   Pharmacopoeia, comparing the strength of its
   various preparations with those of the United
   States and other  foreign pharmacopoeias;  to
   which are added not official preparations and
   practical  hints on prescribing,  xvi, 766.   12°.
   London, J.&A. Churchill, 1904.
    See, also, Squire (Peter). Companion to the latest
   edition of the British Pharmacopoeia, [etc.],  12°.  Lon-
   don, 1899. -----. The Pharmacopoeias [etc.].  12°  Lon-
   don, 1900.
 Squire (Truman Hoffman)  [1823-89],
    Necrology.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,Phila., 1891,ix,p.xxi.
 Squire (William)  [1826-99].  Puerperal  tem-
   peratures, with additional diagrams  and obser-
   vations on diet and  the use of chloroform and
   chloral.  25 pp.   8°.  London, J. & A. Churchill,
   1871.
    Repr. from: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond., 1871, ix.
■------.  On sanitary precautions against the in-
  fectious eruptive diseases.   16 pp.   8°.   Lon-
  don, J. & A. Churchill, 1876.
    Repr.from: Tr. Soc. Sc. Cong., Brighton, 1875.
—;—.  Further remarks on the period of infec-
  tion in epidemic disease.  20 pp.   8°.   London,
  J. & A. Churchill, 1876.
    Repr. from: Tr. Epidemiol. Soc. Lond., 1876, iii.
 Squire (William)—continued.
 ------.   Essays in preventive medicine.  Glyco-
   suria, and the period of infection in epidemic
   diseases.   101  pp.   12°.    London,  J.  &  A.
   Churchill, 1887.
 ------.   The infection of epidemic influenza.  8
   pp.  8°.  London, J. Bale & Sons, 1890.
     Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1890, i.
 ------.   Notes on the late epidemic of influenza.
   16 pp.   12°.  London, 1890.
     Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1890, i.
     For Biography, see Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1899, i, 881.  Also:
   Lancet, Lond., 1899, i. 1067.
 Squire (William Stevens)  [1834r-1906].
     Obituary.  J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond., 1906, xxv.

 Squirrel.
     See, also,  Bites (Poisoned); Hydrophobia in
   animals other than dogs.
     Fiserius(E.)  * Beitrage zur Entwickelungs-
   geschichte von Sciurus vulgaris. 8°.   Wurzbura.
   1892.                                       y
     Also, in: Verhandl. d.phys.-med Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb..
   1892-3, n. F . xxvi, 103-122, I pl
     Patton(W. S.)  On  a parasite found in the
   white corpuscles of the blood of palm squirrels.
   4°.  Calcutta, 1906.
     Andrews (E.)  Do adult squirrels castrate  each
   other?  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 275, See, also,
   infra, Talbot.—lUceoy (G. W.)  Plague among ground
   squirrels in America.  J. Hvg., Cambridge, 1910, x, 589-
   601, 2 pl.—Marlette (C. E. j  How squirrels become eu-
   nuchs.  J. Am.M. Ass.,Chicago,1898,xxx,445.—Rucker
   (W. C.)  Field operations against squirrel plague in Cali-
   fornia.  N. York M. J., [etc.], 1910, xci, 1290-1292— Smitli
   (E. H.)  Concerning squirrels. J. Am. M. Asr., Chicago,
   1898, xxx, 566.—Spratling (W. P.)  How  squirrels be-
   come eunuchs.  Ibid., 566.—Talbot (E. S.) Do adult
   squirrels castrate each other?  Ibid., 330.  See, also, supra,
   Andrews.—Tuekerman (F.)  On the gustatory organs
   of Sciurus hudsonius.  Internat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u.
   Physiol., Leipz., 1891, viii, 137-139,1 pl.
Squirrell (R[obert]).  Observations addressed
   to the public in general on the cow-pox, shewing
   that it originated in scrophula commonly called
   the evil; illustrated with cases to prove that it
   is no security against the small-pox.   1 p. 1., 75
   pp.  8°.  London, Highley, 1805.  [P., v. 2013.]
Sravneniye mineralnikh vod Karlsbad'skoi  i
   Contrexevil'skoi  ("Pavilion").   [Comparison
   of the mineral waters of Carlsbad and Contrexe-
   ville (Pavilion).]  12 pp.   16°.  S.-Peterburg,
   E. Hoppe, 1894.
Sravnitelnaya fiziologiya domashnikh zhivot-
   nikh; sostavlena pri uchastii prof. Bonnet, d-ra
   Edelmann'a,  prof. Ellenberger'a  [et al.],  pod
   redaktsiyei  W. Ellenberger'a.   Perevod s  nle-
   metskavo pod redaktsiyei N. E. Vvedenskavo.
   Izdaniye journala: Archiv veterinarnikh nauk.
   [Comparative physiology of domestic animals;
   prepared by  Bonnet, Edelmann,  Ellenberger
   [et al.], edited by W. EUenberger.  Transl.
   from the German under the supervision  of N.
   E.  Vvedenski.  Issued by  the journal Archiv
   veterinarnikh nauk.]   2.-5.  issue.   145-1264
  pp.,4pl.  8°.  Sanktpeterburg, 1895-6.
Srdinko (Otakar V.)  O stavbS a vyvinu nad-
  ledvinky  zab.   [The construction and devel-
  opment of the suprarenal capsules of the frog.]
  28 pp., 3 pl.   8°.  v Praze, 1898.
    Forms no. 12 of: Rospr. ceske Akad. cis. FrantiSka Jo-
  zefa [etc.], v Praze, 1897-8, 2. t., vii.
         Pffspevek k pozndnf vyvinu nadledviny
u amphibif.   [Contribution to the knowledge
of the development of the suprarenal capsules
in amphibians.]   18 pp.,  1  pl.  8°.  v Praze,
1900.
  Forms no. 32 of: Rozpr. ceske Akad. cis. Frantigka Jo-
uefa [etc.], v Praze, 1899-1900, 2. t., ix. 
SRDfNKO.                                  464                                  STABLES.
Srdinko (Otakar V.)—continued.
-----.  Pnspevek  k  poznani   sekretorickych
  zmen v ledvine.  [Contribution to the knowl-
  edge of the secretory changes of the kidney.]
  5 pp.  8°.  v Praze, ceske Akad, 1901.
    Forms no. 4 of: Rozpr. ceske Akad. cis. FrantiSka Jo-
  sefa [etc.], v Praze. 1900-1902, 2. t., x.
-----.  Studie  o  histologii a  histogenesi  chru-
  pavky.  [Studies on the histology  and  histo-
  genesis of cartilage.]  22 pp.,  1 pl.; 22  pp., 1
  pl.  8°.   v Praze, ceski Akad., 1901.
    Forms no. 27 of: Rozpr. cesk6 Akad. cis. FrantiSka Jo-
  sef a [etch v Praze,  1900-1902, 2. t., x, & no. 23, 1902-3, 2.
  t., xi.
Srebrenica.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.
Sriber (Louis) [1880-     ].  * De la marche de
  Paccouchementgemellaire; etude statistique.  93
  pp.  8°.   Paris, 1906, No. 289.
Srinagar.
    Ilitra (A.)  Sanitation in Srinagar; a review of four
  years' work, 1893-6.  Indian  Lancet, Calcutta, 1897, x,
  314, 368.
Srp§ki arhiv za celokupno  lekarstvo;  organ
  Srpskog lekarskog  drustva.   [Servian archives
  of all  branches of medicine; organ of the Ser-
  vian Medical Society.]  [Monthly.]  Edited by
  JovanDanic. v. 4-15,1898-1909.  8°. Beograd.
    Current.
S.  R. Smith Infirmary,  New Brighton, Staten
  Island, New York City.   Annual reports of the
  board of trustees and Women's  Auxiliary Asso-
  ciation to the subscribers and the public.   13.-
  43., 1876-7 to 1906-7.  8°.  Tompkinsville, Staten
  Island, New  York City, 1877-1907.
    On J une 13,1888, the corner stone of the main building
  was laid.   In 1889, the George Bechtel Pavilion was
  erected, and was opened December 1,1891. The Training
  School for Nurses begun in 1894.  New operating room in
  1895.  Home for Nurses donated in 1897. Construction of
  steam laundry in 1898.
Sse-Mao.
    Ortholan. Quelques notes surSs6-Mao(Chine). Ann.
  d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1901, iv, 205-210.
Ssikorski  (J. A.)   See Sikorski (I.  A.).
St. (G.)  Die  Hiimorrhoiden,  ihr  Wesen  und
  ihre Heilung; ein zweckmiissiger Wegweiser fiir
  Hiimorrhoidarier.  22 pp.  16°.  Leipzig, Ficker,
  [n. d.].
von Staa (Emil).   * Ueber  ein  in die  Scheide
  eingewachsenes Pessar und ein in die  Scheide
  geborenes und mit derselben verlothetes Uterus-
  myom.  [Erlangen.]  24pp.,lpl.  8°.  Ruhrort,
  C. II. Jacke,  1895.
Staads [Soeren W.].
    Editor of: Ainerlkanlsclie (Der) Hausarzt, Essex,
  Iowa, 1894.
Staal (Jan).  *Opsonische Kraft und  kurative
  Wirkung einiger therapeutischen Sera.   [Bern.]
  53 pp.   8°.  [Bern, 1908.]
Staal (Johannes Philippus).  *Over de moeder-
  stof van het z.  g. skatolrood  in normale  men-
  schelijke urine.   [Utrecht]  2 p. 1., 59 pp.  8°.
  Arnhem, G. W.  van der Wiel & Co., 1905.
-----.   The same.  Ueber das Chromogen des
  sogenannten  Skatolrotes im normalen  Men-
  schenharn.  pp. 236-262.  8°.   Strassburg,  K.
  J. Triibuer, 1905.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Ztschr.  f. phy-
  sioL Chem., Strassb., 1905, xlvi.
-----.   Volksvoeding.  Met  medewerking  van
  Miss M.  E.  De  Holl.   16 pp.   8°.   Utrecht,
  [1906].
Staamann (Paul).  * Ueber die Grossenverhiilt-
  nisse des Blutkorbes mit besonderer  Beruck-
  sichtigung des Zwerchfells  wiihrend der Ent-
  wicklung bei Schwein, Shaf und Rind.  [Bern.]
  63 pp.   8°.  Berlin, R. Schoetz, 1910.
Staar (Frederick).   Catalogue of a collection of
  objects illustrating the folklore of Mexico,  xv,
  132 pp., 32 pl.  8*.  London, D.  Null, 1899.
Staatsmann (Karl) [1877-     ].  * Ueber Ein-
  klemmung des Wurmfortsatzes.   [Heidelberg.]
  36 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Karlsruhe, J. Lang, 1904.
Staatsquellen  (Die) von  Vichy.   Hrsg. von
  der  Verwaltung des  Bades Vichy, mit  einem
  einleitenden Bericht von Liebreich.   49 pp.  8°.
  Strassburg, 1904.
Slabel  (Edward)  [1828-     ].   The mineral
  waters of  Kreuznach,  31  pp., 1 pl.,  2 maps.
  16°.  Kreuznach, R. Schmithals, 1881.
-----.  The  same,   viii, 154 pp.,  1 pl.  8°.
  London, Williams & Norgate, 1888.   [P., v. 2203.]
von Stabel (Kurt) [1879-     1.  * Ueber absze-
  dierende gonorrhoische Epididymitis und deren
  Pathogenese  und  Aetiologie.  30 pp., 11.  8°.
  Berlin, 0.  Francke, 1905.

Stabell (Fredrik Nikolai) [1832-99].
    Ci. (M.)  [Biographv. ]  Tidskr. f. <f. norske Laegefor.
  Kristiania, 1899, xix, 711-713.
Stables (Gordon).  The girl's own book of health
  and beauty,  x, 11-254 pp.   16°.  London, Jar-
  rold& Sons, [1891].
Stables (W. Gordon).   Medical life in the navy.
  2 p. 1.,  101 pp.  16°.  London, R.  Hardwicke,
  1868.
-----.   Hearthstone talks on health and home.
  86 pp.   8°.  Norwich, Jarrold & Sons, [1902, vel
  subseq.].
    See, also, Sliavv (Vero). The illustrated book of the
  dog [etc.]. 8°.  London, Paris & Melbourne, 1890.
Stables.
    See, also, Horses (Care, etc., of).
    Herleldt (E.)   Die Bakterien des Stalldfingers und
  ihre Wirkung; zusammenfassende Uebersicht. Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 2. Abt., Jena, 1895, i, 74, 114.—lgna-
  tyeff"(M.)  Khimicheskoye izsliedovaniy e glinobitnavo
  pola  i  podpolnol  pochvi  konyushek v  Peterburgle.
  [Chemical analysis of the clay floors, and soil underneath
  the floors of  St. Petersburg stables.]  Arch. vet. nauk, St.
  Petersb., 1877, vii, 4. sect., 35, 99.—Speir (J.)  The best
  means of  housing cows in country and urban districts.
  Pub, Health, Lond., 1899-1900, xii, 775-792—Stable ma-
  nure, and manure disposal in New York. Sanitarian, N.
  Y.,1895, xxxiv, 301-315.—Zarraga (F.)  Lascaballerizas
  llamadas pensiones de caballos deben reputarse como es-
  tablecimientos insalubres y  alejarse del centro de  la
  ciudad.   Gac. mod.,  Mexico, 1904, 2. s., iv, 261-203.—
  Zliiniott"(A.) Izolyatsionnaya konyushnya SPB. gu-
  bernskavo zemstva.  [St. Petersburg isolation stable.]
  Vestnik obsh. vet., St. Petersb., 1906, xviii, 766-768.
Stables {Disinfection of).
    Perkuhn ([K.] F.)  * Untersuchungen uber
  Stalldesinfektion durch  Formaldehyd-Wasser-
  verdampfung mittels des Lingnerschen  Appa-
  rates.   [Giessen.]  8°.   Stuttgart, 1905.
    Also, in: Monatsh. f. prakt. Tierh., Stuttg., 1904-5, xvi,
  289-314.
    Aguzzl  (A.) Disinfezione delle stalle.   Gior. d. r.
  Soc. ed Accad. vet. ital., Torino, 1904, liii, 721,  746.—
  Mori (N. ) Ricerehe sperimentali sulla  disinfezione
  delle bardature mediante la miscela gassosa prodotta
  dagliapparecchiClayton.  Clin, vet., Milano, 1910,xxxiii,
  sez. prat., 251, 265; 281 — Pagnlnl (P.) Sulla disinfe-
  zione delle stalle.  Atti. d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena,
  19J3,  4. s., xv, 411-114. -----.  Sulla disinfezione  delle
  stalle.  Riv. d* ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1905, xvi, 507-631.—
  Sclinurrer (J.)  Zur Disiufektion von Stallungen mit
  verdiinnten  wassrigen Formaldehvdlosungen.  Ztschr. f.
  Infektionskr. . .. d. Haustiere, Berl., 1906-7, ii, 43-57.—
  Stazzi ( P.) La disinfezione delle stalle. Clin, vet.,
  Milano, 1909, xxxii, sez. prat., 65; 81; 97. — Ternl (C),
  Stazzi (P.) & Baracbetti (M.) La disinfezione delle
  stalle e il metodo Clavton. Ibid., 1908, xxxi,sez. prat.,278;
  289, 305; 321; 337; 353; 369.
Stables {Hygiene of).
    See, also. Stables (Disinfection of).
    Basil ore (H. B.)  Hygiene of the stable.  Sanitarian,
  N. Y., 1898,  xl, 404-406. — Bieler (S.) L'hygiene des
  etables.  Assain. etsalub. de 1'habitat.   C.-r. ... 2. Cong.
  internat. . .  . 1906,Par., 1907,314-325—Goldbeck.  Ven-
  tilationseinrichtungen fiir Stallungen.  Ztschr. f. Yete- 
STABLES.
465
STADELMANN.
Stables {Hygiene of).
  riniirk Berl., 1906, xviii, 417^29,—Influence (The) of
  stables upon health. Boston M. & S. J., 1893, cxxvni, 420.—
  Lassalgne (J.-L ) Recherches sur la composition de
  l'air confine dans les ecuries ou ont respir<§  un certain
  nombre de chevaux, pendant un temps determine, sul-
  vies de quelques considerations sur la capacite des habi-
  tations destinees a ces animaux. Compt rend Acad. d.
  sc  Par., 1846, xxiii, 1108-1110.—Nelson ^S B.)  Stable
  hygiene- initial contamination of milk  Northwest Med.,
  Seattle,1906,iv.93-98.—Nussbauui (H.C )  Hygienische
  Grundsatze fiir den Bau von Stallungen.  Ztschr f In-
  fektionskr___d Haustiere.Berl  1906-7. ii,29-42.—Pezza
  (F )  Contributo alia patologia e igiene del lavoro stabu
  fare.  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1905, xliv. 66-63.  Also:
  Lavoro, Milano, 1905, iii, 68-77.—Plumbing  and sewer-
  age of the Fiss, Doerr & Carroll sale stables.  New York.
  Engin.Rev., N. Y., 1906,xvi, No. ii, 1-5— ScIiuppH (P)
  Stallhygiene bezuglich der Milcherzeugung.  Molkerei-
  Ztg., Berl., 1908, xviii, 1.—Spissu (P.)   Sulle condizioni
  igieniche delle scuderie di Cagliari.  Clin, vet., Milano,
  1906,  xxix, 793-797.—Water supply and plumbing of
  stable and tenant house on a country estate. Engin. Rev.,
  N. Y., 1908, xviii, 31-34.

 Stabrin (Georg).  * Ueber Stirnhirntumoren.
  [Jena.]  21 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Potsdam,  0.  Burr,
  1898.

 Stab-wound*.
     See Wounds (Incised).

 Staby ([Carl  Friedrich]  Richard) [1868-    ].
  *Das Litten'sche Zwerchfellphanomen und seine
  Bedeutung fiir den arztlichen Sachverstandigen.
  30 pp., 11.  12°.  Berlin, G. Schade, 1896.

 Stachelberg.
     See Waters (Mineral), by localities.

 Staehow (Carl Friedrich) [1S69-    ].  * Ueber
  Inoculationslupus.  41 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Bonn, J.
  Bach Wwe., 1892.                           c.
 Staehow (Rudolf).  *Ueber einen operativ be-
  handelten Fall von Gehirntumor (Gliosarcom
  an der Medianflache  des Stirnhirns mit den
  Symptomen der Jackson'sehen Epilepsie).  33
  pp.  8°.  Erlangen, F. Junge, 1896.

 Stachydrin.
     Scliu*lze(E.) & Trier (G.)  Ueber das Stachydrin;
  vorlliufige Mitteilung.  Ztschr.f.phvsiol.Chem., Strassb.,
  1909, lix, 233-235.-----------. Ueber  das  Stachydrin
  und iiber einige neben ihm in den Stachysknollen und
  in den Orangenblattern enthaltene Basen.  Ibid., 1910,
  lxvii, 59-96.-----------. Erwiderung auf R. Engelands
  Bemerkungen zu den Abhandlungen fiber die pflanzli-
  chen Betaine und fiber das Stachydrin.  Ibid., lxix,
  326-328.

 Stachyose.
     Bart het (G.) & Bierry (H.)  Sur la digestion du
  stachyose.  Compt. rend.  Sue.  de biol., Par., 1908, lxv,
  735-737.—Neuberg  (C.)  &  Iiaclnnann (S.)  Zur
  Kenntnis der Stachyose.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl., 1910,
  xxiv, 171-177.—Piault (L.)  Sur la presence du stachy-
  ose dans les parties souterraines de quelques plantes de
  la famille des labiees.  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1910,
  7. s., i, 248-255.—Tanret (C.)  Sur le stachyose.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1903, cxxxvi, 1569-1571.—Vinti-
  lesco (J.)   Sur la presence du "stachyose" dans le
  jasmin blanc (Jasminum officinale L.).  J. de pharm. et
  chim., Par., 1909, 6. s., xxix, 336-339.

 Stack (Maurice J.) [1855-1900].
    Blackburn (I. W.) Obituary.  Am. J. Insan., Bait.,
  1909-10, lxvi, 514.

 Stack (Richard).
    See Mead (Richard). Th3 works of .. . 8°.  London,
  1756.

 Stack {Richard Theodore) [1849-1909].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 1654.—Obit-
  uary.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1639.

 Staeke  ( Ludwig).  Die operative Freilegung
  der  Mittelohrriiume nach Ablosung  der Ohr-
  muschel als Radicaloperation zur Heilung ver-
  alteter  chronischer Mittelohreiterungen,  der
  Caries, der Necrose und  des  Cholesteatoms des
 Ailments of women
8°.   Bristol, J.  Wright
Staeke (Ludwig)—continued.
  Sehlafenbeins.   Nebst den Krankengeschichten
  der ersten 10U operirten Falle.  v, 198 pp.  8°.
  Tubingen, F. Pietzcker, 1897.
    See, also, Bezold (Friedrich).  Antwort auf die Be-
  handlung der Otorrhoe, [etc.].  8°.  [Berlin, 1888.]

Stacke's operation.
    See Ear  (Ossicles  of,  Excision of);  Mastoid
  process (Surgery of, Methods, etc., in).

Staekhmise (A. M.)   Maladies, remedies, and
  physicians of colonial days in Burlington County,
  and other kindred topics.  Read before the His-
  torical Society  of  Burlington County December
  11, 1908.  52 pp.  8°.  Moorestown, N. J.,  1908.

Stackpole {Paul A.)  [18U-1900].
    [Biography.]  Proc. Connect. M Soc,  Waterburv,
  1900, 3!7—Obituary.  Tr. N.  Hampshire M. Soc, Coil-.
  cord, 1900, 309, port.

Staekpool  ( Florence),
  and girls,   viii, 238  pp.
   & Co.,  1904.

Stade.
    See Statistics (Vital), by localities.

Stade (CarlAVilhelm) [1880-    ].  *Derangeb-
  Mche Stand der  hygienischen  Einrichtungen
  an Bord S.  M. Schiffe.  74 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Halle
  a.S., R. P. Nietschmann, 1906.
Stade (Fritz Hermann) [1872-   ].   * Ueber
  Lungenverkalkung.   30 pp., 11.  8°.   Kiel, H.
  Fiencke, 1900.
Stade (Paul).  Ueber den  Einfiuss des  Klimas
  und der geographischen  Verhaltnisse  auf die
  Bauthatigkeit  der  Menschheit.   34 pp.   8°.
  Hamburg, 1887.
    Forms 43. Hft., n. F.,  of: Samml. gemeinverstandl.
  wissensch. Vortr., Hamb.

Stade  (Waldemar)  [1877-    ].   * Untersu-
  chungen  iiber  das  fettspaltende Ferment des
  Magens.  [Giessen.] 34 pp. 8°.  Braunschweig,
  F.  Vieweg & Sohn, 1902.
Stadel ([Adolf] Emil) [1880-   ].   * Versuche
  iiber addierende und oxydierende Wirkung von
  Hypochlorit  auf aromatische Verbindungen.
   [Giessen.]  28pp.  8°.  Amorbach,G.Volkhardt,
  1908.
Stadel (Franz  Eugen) [1876-    ].  *DieVer-
  breitung  des  Schmutzes  in  den  Wobnungen.
  34  pp., 1 1.  8°.   Strassburg i. E.,  J. Singer,
   1903.

Stadelhofer {Joh. Nepomuk) [   -1835].
    Nekrolog.  Med. Aim., Berl., 1837, 21.

Stadelinann  (Ernst)  [1855-    ].  Untersu-
  chungen iiber die Peptonuria   104 pp.  8°.
   Wiesbaden,  J. F. Bergmann, 1894.
-----.  UeberSchwefelkohlenstoffvergiftung.  26
  pp.   8°.  Berlin, 1896.
    Forms 98. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik.

Stadelmanii  (Heinrich).   Der acute  Gelenk-
  rheumatismus und  dessen psychische Behand-
   lung.   Eine  Studie  mit  einem  Vorwort von
  Schrenck-Notzing.  viii (21.), 37pp.   8°.  Wurz-
   burg, Stahel, 1895.
------.  Der Psychotherapeut.   Fiir Aerzte ge-
  schrieben  und mit biologisch-psychologischen
  Yorbemerkungen versehen.   iv,  230 pp.  8°.
   Wurzburg, Stahel, 1896.
         Discrete Nervenschwache (sexuelle Neu-
rasthemie).   65  pp.  8°.   Wurzburg,  Stahel,
[1898].
       Schulten fiir nervenkranke Kinder.  Die
Friihbehandlung und Prophylaxe der Neurosen
VOL XVI,  2D  SER1E8-
-30 
STADELMANN.                         466        STADTEREINIGUN(JSFRA(iE.
Stadel in an n (Heinrich)—continued.
  und  Psychosen.  31 pp.  8°.  Berlin,  Reuther
  & Reichard, 1903.
    Forms 5. Hft., v. 6, of: Samml. v. Abhandl. a. d. Geb.
  d. padagog. Psychol, u. Physiol.
------.  Schwachbeanlagte Kinder.   Ihre Forde-
  rung und  Behandlung.  2. Aufl.   40 pp.   8°.
  Munchen, 0. Gmelin, 1904.
    Forms 14 Hft. of Arzt als Erzieher.
------   Das Wesen der Psychose auf Grundlage
  moderner wissenschaftlicher Anschauung.  Hft.
  I. Das  psychische  Geschehen; das Wesen der
  Psychose   (allgemeiner Teil).   42  pp.   8°.
   Wurzburg,  Ball!torn & Cramer Nachf, 1904.
-----.  Geisteskrankheit und Naturwissenschaft;
  Geisteskrankheit und Sitte;  Geisteskrankheit
  und Genialitat; Geisteskrankheit undSchicksal.
  43 pp.  8°.  Munchen, 0.  Gmelin, 1905.
-----.  Aerztlich - padagogische  Vorschule  auf
  Grundlage einer biologischen Psychologie.  viii,
  291 pp.  8°.  Hamburg & Leipzig, L. Voss, 1909.
Staderini  (Rutilio).  Anomalie congenite di
  conformazione del sistema nervoso centralein un
  caso di idromeningo-encefaloceleconparticolare
  riguardo alle alterazioni  di struttura del  mi-
  dollo spinale.   18pp.,2pl.   8°.  Siena,S. Ber-
  nardino, 1893.
-----.  Osservazioni comparative sullo sviluppo
  e sui caratteri definitivi della cavita del quarto
  ventricolo  al suo estremo caudale.   30 pp., 2 pl.
  8°.  Firenze, G. Carnesecchi, 1896.
Stadfeldt  (A.)  Den  menneskelige Linses op-
  tiske Konstanter.   En fysiologisk Unders0gelse.
   [The optical constants of the human lens.  A
  physiological investigation.]  2 p.  1., 167  pp.
  8°.  Kjobenluwn, C. A. Reitzel, 1898.
-----.  Optisk  Indledning til Studiet af Ojets
  Dioptrik.  [Optical introduction to  the study
  of the dioptrics of the eye. ]  24 pp.  8°.   Kdben-
   havn & Kristiania, Gyldendalske Boghandel, 1904.
Stadfeldt  (A[sger  Snebj0m]) [1830-96].   Lae-
  ren  om Svangerskabets Patologi.   [Views on
   the  pathology of pregnancy.]  2. Udg.   1 p. 1.,
   108  pp.  12°.  Kjobenhavn,  G. C. Gron, 1893.
    See, also, Levy (Karl Edvard Marius)  v Kennslub6k
   [etc.].  12°.  Reykjavik, 1886.
    For Biuoraphy, see Bibliot. 1 Lseger, K0benh., 1897, 7.
   R., viii, 58-62  (E. A.  Tscherning).  Also: Hosp.-Tid.,
   Kj0benh., 1896, 4. R., iv, 1258-1262 (V. Esmann).  Also:
   Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u„ Gynaek, Berl., 1897, v, 85 (W.
   Lauritzen).  Also: Ugeskr. f. Lseger, K0benh., 1896,5. R.,
   iii, 1202-1208 (C.Reisz).
Stadliouder (Louis Justus  Henricus).   * Bei-
  trage betreffend die Frage  ob Schweinepestba-
   zillen in  den Gediirmen gesunder Schweine
   vorkommen?   [Bern.] 55 pp.  8°.  's Graven-
   hage, M. Hols,  [1910].
Stadie (Johannes Friedrich Adolf)  [1877-     ].
   * Beitrage  zur  Biologie des Rotlaufbazillus mit
   Riicksichtauf die Verwertung des Fleisches und
   die  unschadliche   Beseitigung  der  Kadaver
   rotlaufkranker Tiere.   [Giessen.]  45 pp.  8°.
   Berlin, R.  Schoetz, 1904.
-----.   The same.    44 pp.   8°.   Berlin, R.
   Schoetz, 1904.
     Forms No. 1 of: Arb. a. d. hygien. Inst. d. k. tierarztl.
   Hochsch. zu Berl.
Stadion ([Carl Ferdinand] Walter) [1876-   ].
   * Ueber einen Fall von Durchbruch eines Cor-
   puscarcinoms in ein  intraligamentares Myom
   des Uterus.   32  pp., 11.  8°.   Leipzig, B.
   Georgi, 1904.
Stadler (Adolf)  [1878-     ].   *Zur  Pseudo-
   merie der aliphatischen ^Aldehydokarbonsau-
   ren.  70  pp.,  1  1.   8°.   Berlin,  0. Francke,
   1903.
Stadler (Carl).   * Multiple Papillome des Kehl-
  kopfs bei Kindern  und ihre Behandlung.   26
  pp.  8°.   Gottingen, Dieterich, 1892.
Stadler (Eduard).   * Ueber die Einwirkung von
  Kochsalz auf Bakterien, die bei den sog. Fleiscli-
  vergiftungen eine Rolle spielen.   [Strassburg.]
  47 pp.  8°.  Miinchen,  R.  Oldenbourg, 1899.
Stadler (Eugen).   * Ein Beitrag zur Frage der
  Diphtheriebacillentrager.  Auf Grund  derl'n-
  tersuchung von Rachen und Nase bei 464 nicht-
  diphtheriekranken  Kinder.   [Zurich.]   14 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1909.
Stadler  (Hans.)   * Ueber den  Einfiuss von
  Harnstoffsalicylat auf Harnsiiureausscheidunj;
  und  Diurese.  35 pp.  8°.  Erlangen, Junge  <fc
  Sohn, 1899.
Stadler (Hans)  [1883-   ].  * Ueber Hetero-
  genese des Knochenmarkes.   17 pp., 2 pl., 11.
  8°.   Munchen, C. Wolf dc Sohn, 1908.
------.  Aseptische Operationen im Privathaus.
   pp.  193-219.  8°.  Wurzburg, A. Stuber, 1906.
    Forms 7. Hft., v. 6, of: Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamt-
  geb. d. prakt. Med.
Stadler (PhilippHeinz [Ewald Magnus]) [1883-
      ].  * Eine seltene fotale Missbildung: Com-
  munication der hypertrophischen  Harnblase
  mit Rectum, Uterus bipartitus mit Atresia der
  Vagina,  vollkoninienes Fehlen  der ausseren
  Kloakeund undifferenzierte iiussereGeschlechts-
  teile.  29 pp.  8°.  Halle a.  S., C. A. Kaem-
  merer &  Co., 1909.
Stadler  (Wilhelm) # [1880-     ].   * Ueber
  Bromnaphtochinondiketohydrinden und dessen
  Umwandlung in ein Biindenderivat.  50 pp., 1
  diag., 1 1.  8°.   Berlin, E. Ebering, 1903.
Stadnitski  (N[ikolai] G[rigoryevich]) [1869-
      ].  *K ucheniyu o smerti pri povleshenii;
  eksperimentalnoye izsliedovaniye.  [Death from
  hanging; experimental investigation.]   86 pp.,
  2 1.,  1 diag.  8°.  Yuryev,  K. Mattisen, 1903.
Stadnitski  (Vasili Grigoryevich) [1859-    ].
  * K voprosu o vliyanii  iodistavo kaliya na usvo-
  yeniye zhirov pishtshi u zdorovikh lyudel.  [On
  the effect of potassium iodide upon the assimila-
  tion of fats from food in healthy men.]  32 pp.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, A. Muchnik, 1893.
Stadnitski (Vladimir Grigoryevich) [1850-   ].
  *K voprosu o vliyanii  khloroforma na otpravle-
  niya zheludka  u zdorovikh lyudel.  [On the
  influence of chloroform  upon the functions of
  the  stomach in healthy men.]   96 pp.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, A. S. Khomski  & Ko., 1894.
Stadtfeld (Heinrich)  [1876-    .].  * Weitere
  Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Hiimoglobingehaltea
  der Muskeln.  17 pp.  8°.  Wurzburg, P. Sehei-
  ner, 1901.
Stadthagen (Curt) [1862-    ].   *TJeberFruh-
  liihmungen beim Tvphus  abdominalis.   22 pp.,
  11.  8°.   Breslau, Bresl. Genossenschaftsdr., 1897.
Stadtlander (Friedrich  [Karl Erich]) [1884-
       ].  * Ueber Rippengeschwiilste.  50pp.,H
  8°.  Berlin, G. Schade, 1910.
Stiidtereinigung (Die).  Einleitung, Abfuhr-
  systeme, Kanalisation. Bearbeitet von R. Bla-
  sius und F. W.  Busing,   ix (11.), 304 pp.   8 .
   Jena,  G. Fischer, 1894.
     Forms 1. Abth., v. 2, of:  Handbuch der Hygiene.
Stadtereinigungsfrage (Zur).   1. Heft .Die
   Schwemmcanalisation von den Berliner btadt-
   verordneten am 14.  October 1880.   Eine hifi-
   torisch-kritische Studie.  85  pp.  8°.   Dresden
   G. Schbnfeld, 1881. 
STADTISCHE.                           467                              STAFFORD.
 Stadtisehe  (Die)  Abwiisserbeseitigung  in
   Deutschland.    Worterbuchartig  angeordnete
   Nachrichten und Beschreibung stiidtischer Ka-
   nalisation- und Kliiranlagen in deutschen Wohn-
   pliitzen.  (Abwiisser-Lexikon.)  Von Hermann
   Salomon,  v.  2, 1., 2. & 3. Lfg.  8°.   Jena, G.
   Fischer, 1906-7.
 Stadtisehe (Das )  Elisabeth - Krankenhaus zu
   Aachen.  Hrsg. von der Stadt Aachen.  84 pp.,
   39 pl.  4°.  Aochen, J. Deterre, 1908.
 Stadtiselie (Das)  Hospital  zum HI.  Geist in
   Schwab. Gmiind in Vergangenheit  und Ge<:en-
   wart; mit einer Abhandlung iiber die Geschichte
   der Hospitaler im Altertuin und Mittelalter und
   einem  medizinisch-wissenschaftlichen Anhang,
   unter Mitwirkung  von J. N.  Denkinger und A.
   Worner.  x (1 1.), 265 pp., 7 pl., 1 diag.  8°.
   Ti'tbingen, H. Laupp, 1905.
 Stadtiselie* Blattern-Spital in Aachen. Bericht
   des Ausschusses der Sanitats-Commission iiber
   das Kranken-Verzeichniss des stadtischen Blat-
   tern-Spitals in Aachen  aus der  Epidemie von
   1881.   Zur  Entgegnung auf  den von H. Oidl-
   mann in Sinnich wider dasselbe erhobenen Tadel
   mit Zugabe einer Erlauterung hrsg. von De Beq,
   Spitalarzt.  20 pp.   8°.  Aachen, A.  Jacobi &
   Co., 1882.
 Stadtiscbes Krankenhaus zu St. Jacob in Leip-
   zig. Berichte fiber die Verwaltung auf die Jahre
   1890: 1891; 1893-1901.  8°.  Leipzig, 1891-1902.
 Stiidtler (Heinrich) [1882-    ].  * Ueber den
   diagnostischen Wert des Dermographismus.  23
   pp.   8°.  Erlangen, Junge & Sohn, 1907.
 -----.   Hygiene der Nahrungsmittel und der
   Verdauung.  Eine Belehrung iiber den Einfiuss
   der Nahrungrs-, Genuss- und Heilmittel auf die
   Verdauungsorgane,  nebst einer  Tabelle  iiber
   Nahrungsmittelwerte  zur  Zu^ammenstellung
   einer gesunden und passenden Ernahrung.   2
   p. 1.,  103 pp.  12°.   Leipzig, F. Leinueher, 1902.
    In: Samml. v. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Nahrungsmit.-
   Hyg., Leipz., 4. Hft.
 Stager (Robert).  *Symptome und Behandlung
   der Schwangrerschaft und Geburt bei in der zwei-
   ten Hiilfte der Graviditat abgestorbenen Friich-
   ten.   32 pp.  8°.  Bern, 1895.
 Stable (Eberhard).   *Zur Infusion bei acuter
   Anamie.  [Tubingen.] 16 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, G.
   Thieme, 1891.                              c.
 Staheli (Albert). *Zur Biologie des  Strepto-
   coccus mastiditis contagiosa.   [Zurich. ]  33 pp.
   8°.  Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1904.
 Staehelin (August).   *Ueber den Einfiuss der
   Muskelarbeit auf die Herzthiitigkeit mit beson-
   derer Berucksichtigung des P>holungsvorganges
   und der Gewohnung des Herzens an eine be-
   stimmte Arbeit.   1. Mittheilung.    Untersu-
   chung an  gesunden  Individuen.  [Basel.]  62
   pp.,^ 2 diag.   8°.   Naumburg,  Lippert &  Co.,

 Staehelin  (Rudolf).  *Der  Gaswechsel  des
   Menschen im Hohenklima.   [Basel.]   40 pp.
  8°.  Leipzig, J.  B. Hirsehfeld,  1901.
 Stabler (Fritz)  [1874-   ].   *Ueber  Lebens-
  vorgiinge bei scheintot geborenen Kindern in
  den ersten Minuten des  extrauterinen Lebens.
  64 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Marburg, R.  Friedrich., 1898.
 Stahli  (E.)  * Untersuchungen fiber den Kohlen-
  sauregehalt der  Luft in den Schulzimmern des
  Monbijou-Schulhauses in Bern im Vergleich zu
  ihrem  Feuchtigkeitsgehalt.  42 pp.  8°. Bern,
  Neukomm & Zimmermann, 1901.
Stahli  (Fritz).  *Die Cylinderfokalen.   80 pp.,
  2 pl.   8°.  Bern, K. J.  Wyss, 1894.
   Cutting from: Mitth. d. naturf. Gesellsch. in Bern, 1894.
 Staelilin (Edward)  & Roeber (William J.)
   Clinical and operative reports of cases of biliary
   and pancreatic calculi.  15 pp.   12°.  New York
   A. R. Elliott Pub. Co., 1905.
     Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.]., 1905, lxxxii.
 de Stael-IIolstein (Mme.)  [1766-1817].  Re-
   flexions sur le suicide, suivies de la defense de
   la reine, publiee en aout 1793, et de lettres sur
   les ccrits et le caractere de J.-J.  Rousseau,  xii,
   270 pp.  8<\  Pan's, //. Nicolle, 1814.
 ------.  The influence of literature upon  society.
   Transl. from the French.  112 pp.  8°.  Hart-
  ford, S. Andrus dc Son,  1849.  [P.,  v. 400.]
 Staeps (Henricus).  *De ruptura perinei  me-
   thodisque ad earn evitandam et sanandam adbi-
   bitis, addita morbi historia.   40 pp., 1  1.   8°.
   Gryphive, F. G.  Kunike, 1859.               c.
 Slaeps  (Karl)  [1880-    ].  * Ueber  die Tato-
   wierung von Hornhautnarben.   35 pp.,  2 1.
   12°.  Jena, A. Kiimpfe, 1907.
 Slareke (J.)  Lijst van Eigennamen in de kli-
   nische tenninologie.  69 pp.  8°.   Amsterdam,
   Scholtema & Holkema, [n. d.].
 Staereker (Nicolaus).   * Ueber  den Einfiuss
   der Leber auf das Wachstum der Tuberkelba-
   cillen.  51 pp.  8°.  Freiburg i. Br., U. Hoch-
   reuther, 1898.
 Starke (Walter) [1877-   ].  * Ueber Lokal-
   anaesthesie mit besonderer  Berucksichtigung
   ihrer Anwendung in  der Zahnheilkunde.  40
   pp.  8°.  Leipzig, B. Georgi,  1907.
 Staerkle (Arnold).   *Ein Beitrag zur Therapie
   der Netzhautablosung.  72 pp., 4 1.  8°.  Basel,
   M. Werner-Riehm, 1900.
 Staubli (Carl).  *Experimenteller Beitrag zur
   Kenntnis der Bildung, der Ausscheidung  und
   der Vererbung der Typhus-Agglutinine.  96 pp.
   8°.  Zurich, O. Filssli,  1904.
 -----.   Trichinosis,   xii, 295  pp., 14  pl., 12 I.
  8°.  Wiesbaden,  J. F. Bergmann, 1909.
 ------.   Ueber  Eosinophilie, zugleich ein Beitrag
  zur vergleichend morphologischen und biologi-
  schen  Hiimatologie.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1909, n. F., No. 543
   (Inn. Med., No. 169).
 Staff {Georg Thomas Albert) [1840-1908],
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, i, 683.
 SI alia id (Thomas).
    See Bartnoliiiii*(ThomasCaspari). Anatomia refor-
  mata [etc.].  8°. in's Graven-Hage, 1658.
 Staffel (Frans).
    See IMsse (J. S. G.)  Frans Staffers therapie [etc.].
  8°.  Rotterdam, 1889.
 Staffel (Siegfried Arthur) [1882-     ].  *Ueber
  den Einfiuss der Kohlehydrat-Entziehung auf
  die Purinkorperausscheidung im Harn.   15 pp.
  8°. Leipzig, A.  Edelmann, 1907.
 Staffeld  (Friedrich Carl Martin)  [1880-    ].
  *Zur Diagnostik der  Hodenkrebse.  39 pp., 2 1.
  8°.  Greifswald,  II. Adler, 1908.
 Staffelstein  (Hanns).   * Ueber Succinylderi-
  vate des Hydroxylamins.   61 pp.  8°. Kbnigs-
  berg i. Pr., E.  Steinbacher, 1904.
 SlalThoiM  (Hermann)  [1868-    ].   *Die
  chronische Knochenhautentziindung am Ober-
  und  Unterschenkel  infolge des  niilitarischen
  Dienstes.  23 pp. 8°.  Leipzig, B.  Georgi, 1907.
Staflier (Paul [Wilhelm]) [1875-   ].  *Ueber
  die Geburten  junger Erstgebiirender.  28 pp.,
  2 1.  8°.  Halle, C. A.  Kaemmerer & Co., 1898.

Stafford.
    See Insane (Asylums for, Description, etc.,  of);
  Statistics (Vital), by localities. 
STAFFORD.
468
STAHL.
Stafford.   Annual reports of the health of Staf-
  ford by the medical officers of health to the pub-
  lic  health  committee.   17.-18., 1890-91.  8°.
  Stafford, 1891-2.
Stafford  (James).  Dilatation of  the cervix
  uteri.  10 pp.  16°.   [New  I'ork, 1893.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1893, lvii.
Stafford  (Richard  Anthony)  [1801-    ].   A
  series of observations on strictures of  the ure-
  thra;  with an account of a new method of treat-
  ment, successfully adopted in cases of the most
  obstinate and aggravated form of  that disease.
  2. ed., with additional cases,  xx, 208 pp., 1 pl.;
  52pp. 8°.   London, Longman, [etal.], 1829.
------.   On  perforation  and division  of perma-
  nent  stricture of the urethra by the lancetted
  stillettes; with observations  on the nature and
  treatment of spasmodic and inflammatory stric-
  ture,  and  on various other urethral  affections.
  3. ed.  v (1 1.), 324 pp.  8°. London, Longman
  [etal], 1836.
------.  On  haemorrhoids or piles.   7  pp.  8°.
  London, Wilson d: Ogilvy, 1843.
    Repr.from: London M. Gaz., 1*13.
Staffordshire.
    See Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
Staffordshire.   Staffordshire  County  Lunatic
  Asylum, Brentwood,  near Lichfield.   Annual re-
  ports of the sub-committee of visitors and medi-
  cal superintendent to the Staffordshire County
  council.  26.-36., 1890-WOO;  38.,  1902-3; 40.,
  1904-5.  8° & 12°.   Livhtkld, 1891-1905.
Staffordshire.   Staffordshire   County Lunatic
  Asylum, Cheddleton,  neetr Leek.   Annual reports
  of  the sub-committee  of visitors  and medical
  superintendent.  1., 1899-1900;  2.,  1900-1901.
  8°.  Leek,  1900-1901.
Stafford  Springs.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities—1'ossburg.
Stafford Union.
    See Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
Stag (Prehistoric).
    Dierich  (P.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis priihis-
  torischer Hirsche, mit besonderer Berucksich-
  tigung des  Erkennens der Hirschknochen unter
  subfossilen Tierresten.   [Bern.]   8°.   Bonn,
  1910.
Stage-fright.
    See, also, Neuroses.
    Gebhardt  (W.)    Das  Lampenfieber,  die
  Schiichternheit,  Befangenheit,  das krankhafte
  Erroten, die Menschenscheu  und  verwandte
  Leiden.  Eine Methode zu deren Heilung.   8°.
  Leipzig, [n. d.].
    Lohn (P.)  Das Lampenfieber; ein Ratgeber
  fiir Redner, Deklamatoren, Amateur-  und Be-
  rufsschauspieler, angehende Kiinstler,  Dilet-
  tanten sowie fiir Gelegenheitsvortragende jeden
  Genres.  8°.  Oranienburg, [1907].
    Bcrilloii. Les phobies professionnelles; le trac des
  acteurs et des chanteurs.   Med. mod.,  Par., 1897, viii,
  328. -----. Le trac des chanteurs et son  traitement par
  la suggestion hypnotique.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psychol.
  physiol., Par., 1902-3, xvii, 353-358. -----. Le traitement
  psychologique du trac des chanteurs.  Ibid., 1906-7, xxi,
  374.—van der Cliljs (A.)  Over de genezing van
  dwangvoorstellingen (phobieen.obsessies), in het bijzon-
  der van ben  zoogenaamden "trac" der kunstenaars naar
  aanleiding van 3gevallen.  Nederl. Tijdschr.v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1909, i, 1484-1507.—Farez (P.)  Un cas  de trac
  chez un 616ve du Conservatoire. Rev. de l'hypnot. et
  psychol. physiol., Par., 1904-5, xix, 300-303.  -----.  Le
  trac par asynergie des images mentnles.  Ibid., 1905-6,
  xx, 213-216. -----. Un ancien traqueur, premier prix du
  Conservatoire.  Ibid , 310. -----. Quelques nouveaux
  cas de trac chez des executants.  Ibid., 1906-7, xxi, 184-
  186.—Gota (A.)  El trac por asinergia de las imagenes
Stage-fright.
  mentales. Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. nitkl., Madrid, 1908,
  xx, 125-132.—Hartenberg (P.)  Observation et traits
  ment d'un cas de trac des  artistes. Rev. do psychol
  clin. et therap., Par., 1901, v, 174-177.—Joire ( L.-P.)  Le
  trac des artistes et son traitement par la methode hyp-
  notique. Cong.d.m^d.alienistesetneurol.de France.
  C.-r., Par. & Brux., 1903, xiii, v. 2, 300-331. Aho [Abstr.l:
  Arch, de neurol., Par., 1903, xvi, 25S.—Speech  fright.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 1379.
Stagienski   de   Holub  (Adolphe-
  Adam) [1842-1904].
    ^ecrologie.  Loire m6d., St.-Etienne, 1904, xxiii,
  S04-306.
Slasrliamo (V.)   Contributo clinico alia entero-
  anastomosi  col  metodo  Murphy.   11  pp.  8°.
  Messina, G. Toscano, 1899.
------.   Due laparotomie  per ferita penetrante.
  7 pp.   8°.   Messina, F. Toscano, 1899.
Stahel  (Heinrich).  *Funf  Falle  von Tetanus.
  54 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg, Stahel, 1896.
Stahel  (Jakob).   * Klinische Studien iiber  die
  Lendenskoliose.  [Zurich.]  34 pp.  8°.  Stutt-
  gart, 1899.
Stab I (Charles) [1876-    ].  * Etude clinique et
  therapeutique du methylarsinate disodique (ar-
  rhenal). 77 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1902, No. 333.
Stahl (E[rnst]).   Grosses illustriertes Krauter-
  buch; ausfiihrliche Beschreibung  aller auf den
  Bergen und in  den Thalern,  auf den  Wiesen
  und in den Wiildern wild wachsenden Pflanzen
  und Kriiuter, nebst Angabe ihres Xutzens, ihrer
  Wirkung,  ihrer  Einsammlung,  Anwendung,
  Aufbewahrung und Verwertung, mit nach der
  Xatur  gemalten  Abbildungen von  C.  Anton.
  593 pp., 24 pl.  8°.  Ree/ensburg, E. Stedd, 1900.
Stahl  (Friedrich  Carl)  [1811-73].  Neue Bei-
  trage  zur  Physiognomik  und  pathologischen
  Anatomie der Idiotia endemica (genannt Cre-
  tinismus).   2. Aufl.  vi,  76 pp.,  1 tab., 10 pl.
  8°. Erlangen, F. Enke, 1851.
Stahl (Georg Ernst) [1660-1734]. Observationea
  clinico-practica?, worinnen gezeigt  wird, wie ein
  Practicus die menschlichen Kranckheiten nach
  den verschiedenen Eigenschafften der Tenipe-
  ramenten, des Alters und Geschlechts und ande-
  re r Umstande grtindlich  heilen solle.  2. Aufl.,
  in welcher  die vorher in lateinischer Sprache
  untermengst gewesene Discurse  ins Deutsche
  iibersetzt, und  die  darinnen erwehnte Medica-
  mente in ordentliche Recepte verfasset worden.
  Ehemaln in einen Collegio privatissimo Discurs-
  weise  vorgetragen, nunmehro  aber  mit dessen
  General-Einleitung zur Praxin und einer neuen
  Vorrede vermehret.  23 p. 1., 296 pp., 4 1.   12°.
  Leipzig, C. J. Eyssel, 1718.
------.   Untersuchung der iibel curirten und ver-
  derbten Kranckheiten,  darinnen uuistandlich
  gewiesen wird, was iibel curirte und verderbte
  Kranckheiten sind, woher solche ruhren, was
  vor Schaden daraus erwachse, und was zu  beob-
  achten, damit man keine Kranckheit verderbe.
  1 p. 1., 775 pp., 10 1.  16°.  Leipzig, C. J. Eyssel,
  1726.
------.    Theoria  medica  vera,  physiologiam et
  pathologiam tanquam doctrime medica1 partes
  vere contemplativas e natura? et artis varis fun-
  damentis intaminata ratione et inconcussa ex-
  perientia sistens.   Editio altera correctior et in-
  dice locupletiore prcedita cum prsefatione Joan
  Junckeri.   9 p.  1., 1080 pp.,  42  1., 1  pl.  ■* ■
  Hals,  Imp. Orphanotrophei, 1737.
------.    Griindliche Abhandlung von  Abschaj-
  fung  des  Missbrauchs,  so mit Besehung  des
  Urins, und mit der Wahrsagung aus denselwn
  in Schwange gehet, ihrer Griindlichkeit und 
STAHL.
469
STAINS.
 Stahl (Georg Ernst)—continued.
   grossen  Nutzens wegen zum  nothigen Unter-
   richt und  treuhertziger kiinfftigen  Warnung
   denen Unerfahrnen und allzu  Leichtglaubigen
   zum Dienst.  Aus  dem  Lateinischen  ins Teut-
   sche iibersetzt.  16 p. 1., 38 pp., 1 1.  16°.   Co-
   burg, J.  G.  Steinmarck, 1739.
 -----.  Praxis Stahliana, das ist Collegium prac-
   ticum, welches theils von ihm privatim in die
   Feder dictirt, theils  von  seinen  damahligen
   Auditoribus aus  dem Discurs mit besonderem
   Fleiss nachgeschrieben, nunmehro  aber  aus
   dem Lateinischen  ins Deutsche iibersetzt, mit
   vielen Anmerkungen  und  Raisonnements  aus
   29jahriger Praxi bekrafftiget und erliiutert, auch
   nach der Vorschrifft des Herrn Autoris bey die-
   ser dritten  Auflage um  viel vermehrt und ver-
   vessert zum Druck befordert  worden von  Jo-
   hann Storchen, alias Hulderico Pelargo.  5 p. 1.,
   1440 pp., 22  1.  4°.  Leipzig,   W. H.  Schouer-
   marck, 1743.
    See, also, Alberti  (Michael'.  Tractatus  de hsemor-
   rhoidibus[etc.]. 4°. Halx, 1722.—Blancard (Stephen).
   Lexicon medicum Grseco-Latino-Germanicum [etc.].  16°.
   Francof. ad  Viadr., 1705.—Hoffmann (Fridericus).
   Commentarius de differentia inter ejus doctrinam  me-
   dico-mechanicam, et GeorgiiErnesti Stahlii medico orga-
   nicam [etc.].  8°. Francof.  ad Mcenum, 1746.—Nenter
   ( Georgius Philippus).  Fundamenta medicinse theo-
   retico-practica [etc.].  fol.  Venetiis, 1735.
    For Biography, see Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1892, xx,
   501-505 (F. Falk').
 -----.  See,  also:
     Boyer (A.-L.)  Arguments, reflexions et com-
   mentaires sur les ceuvres medico-philosophiques
   et pratiques de G. E. Stahl.   8°.   Montpellier,
   1858.
    Fiessinge r (C.) La therapeutique de Georges-Ernest
   Stahl, 1660-1734.   In his: Th6rap. d. vieux  maitres, Par.,
   1897, 201-209.
 Stahl ([Heinrich] Hubert)  [1880-    ].  * Ue-
   ber  die  chirurgische Behandlung des posttrau-
   matischen  Irreseins.  46 pp., 2 pl.  8°.   Bonn,
   P. Hauptmann, 1906.
 Stahl (Hermann).  *Herz und Schwangerschaft.
   34 pp.  8°.   Freiburg i. Br., E. Kuttruff, 1906.
 Stahl (Karl).
   Stf Hegar( Alfred).  GeburtshiilflicheOperationslehre
   [etc.].  8°. Stuttgart, 1878.
 Stahl (W.)  * Ueber die  Reposition  en bloc der
   Unterleibsbriiche.   25 pp.  hc.  Gottingen,  W.
   F. Kaestner, 1897.
 Stahl (Walther) [1882-    ].  * Ueber Fadchen-
   Keratitis, nebst  Mitteilung  eines  anatomisch
   untersuchten Falles.  42 pp.   8°.   Rostock, Ad-
   lers Erben, 1908.
 Stahlherm  (Heinrich)  [1866-    ].   * Ueber
   Kyfose und ihre Beziehung zu den Veranderun-
   gen der inneren Organe.   35 pp.  8°.   Kiel, L.
   Handorff, 1892.
 Stahlian  theory.
    5ee Medicine (Theories, etc., of).
 Stahmann  (Fr[iedrich]).
    See Albrecht (Joh. Friedrich  Ernst).  Die Kopf-
  schmerzen, ihre schnelle Linderung [etc.]. 12°.  Qued-
  linburg & Leipzig, [1810].

 Stahn (Paul) [1871-    ].  * Ueber alcoholische
  Neuritis.   40  pp., 1 1.   8°.   Berlin,  C. Voat,
  [1893].                                     J

Stahr {Franz) [1842-1903].
    [Obituary.]  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1903,
  xxxii, 714.

Stahr (Hermann)  [1868-    ].   * Ueber Wund-
  irrigation.  29 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin,  O. Fraurke,
  [1893].
* Ueber Anaemie bei Neu-
 Tiibiugen, H.  Laupp, Jr.,
 Stahr (Hermann)-continued.
 ——-.  *Der Lymphapparat  der Nieren.   fHa-
   bilitationsschnft.]   [Breslau.]  50 pp  11   8°
   Leipzig,  Veit & Co., 1899.
    Also,in: Arch. f. Anat. u.Entwcklngsgesch.,Leipz., 1900.
 —----.  Die Rassenfrage im  antiken Aegypten;
   kraniologische  Untersuchungen  an  Mumien-
   kopfen aus Theben.   x, 164 pp., xvi pl.  4°
   Berlin & Leipzig, Brandus, 1907.
 Staieoff (Christo N.) [1872-     ].  *Essai sur la
   chirurgie du mediastin anterieur; resection du
   sternum  comme operation  preliminaire.  128
   pp.   8°.   Luon,  1899, No. 113.
 Staieoviei (Nic. D.)  T1865-     ].  *De la tu-
   berculose congenitale.  92 pp.,  11.  4°.  Paris
   H. Jouve, 1893, No. 84.
 Staiger  ([Theodorl  Eberhard)  [1881-     ].
   * Ueber  die Centralgefasse im Sehnerven un-
   serer einheimischen Ungulaten.  20 pp , 2 1
   8°.   Tubingen, F. Tietzcker, 1905.
 ------.  Die Abgabe warmen Friihstiicks an be-
   diirftige Schulkinder vom Standpunkt des Schul-
   arztes.  61pp.,2pl.   8°.  Stuttgart, A. C. Reitz,
   1907.
 Slaiger (Wilhelm)
   rosen.  21 pp.   8C
   1895.
 Stainer (Bernardinus).  Gerocomicon, sive dia?-
   teticum regimen, de conservanda senum sanitate
   et vitee eorundem ad prsefixum terminum (per-
   praxin sex rerum non naturalium) productione.
   Olim longiore atque confusiore modo conscrip-
   tum; nunc vero  per Joannem Neydecker gene-
   rum ejus, ibidem etiam medicum ordinarium in
   gratiam omnium senum aut saltern ad veneran-
   dam senectutem  aspirantium, et praecipue etiam
   literatorum utilitatem  in breviusculum (ut ita
   loquar) quendam tractatulum  distincto ordine
   contractum atque concinnatum.  7 p. 1.,  58 pp.
   4°.   Wirceburgi,  E. M.  Zinck,  1631.
 Stainer (Edward).   *The hereditary transmis-
   sion of defects in man; dissertation for degree
   of doctor of medicine in the  University of Ox-
   ford.  95 pp.  8°.   London  & New  York, H.
   Frowde, 1910.

 Staining {Intravital).
    See Tissues (Staining of, Intravital).
 Staining methods.
    See, also, Bacteriology (Staining methods in);
  Histology (Methods in); Microscopy (Methods
  in);  Pathology (Microscopical  methods in);
  Tubercle (Culture, etc., of).
    Herter (C. A.)   On the reducing action of the ani-
  mal organism under the influence of cold. Am. J. Phy-
  siol., Bost., 1904-5, xii, 128-138.
Staininger (C.)  & Wiedemann  (Th.)  Das
  Mattigbad in Ober-Oesterreich.  iv (11.), 44 pp.
  12°.   Wien, W. Braumiiller, 1880.
Stains.
    See, also, Bile (Pigments, etc., for);  Blood (Ju-
  risprudence  of);  Fluids, etc.  (Animal);  Men-
  strual blood; Powder-marks; Semen-stains;
  Tattooing; Urine (Coloring matter of).
    Chaptal (G. A.)   Osservazioni  cliniche sull'
  arte di levare le  macchie dalle  stoffe e di rista-
  bilirne i  colori  alterati.  Traduzione  del Giu-
  seppe Moretti.  8°.  Milano, 1835.
   Ferral (C.) Sulle macchie e traccie di farine e crusca
  in medicina legale; ricerehe di microscopia forense. Boll.
  d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1906, xxi, 203-219.—OTalvoz
  (E.) & Cryn» (J.)  Determination de la nature d'une
  tache suspecte par la presence d'un nematode. Ann. Soc.
  de m<§d. leg. de Belg., Charleroi, 1889-90, i, 48-51.—Miel
  (G. W.) Removal of coal and powder stains from the
  cuticular integument.  Denver M. Times, 1897, iii, 95.—
  Removing stains; a comprehensive list of hints which 
STAINS.
470
ST A MM ELL.
Stains.
  should be preserved for future use; practical methods for
  obliterating all sorts of stains.  Bull. Pharm., Detroit,
  1904, xviii, 327.—Kilter (B.)  Die Blut-, Samen- undEx-
  crementenflecken in gerichtlich-medicinischer Bezie-
  hung.  Ver. deutsche Ztschr. f. d. Staats-Arznk., Freib. i.
  Br., 1849, n. F., vi, 105; 309.
Stainthorpe (Thomas) [1816-99].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 631.
Stainton {Charles  Wesley)  [1839-1906].
    F (S. A.)  Obituary.  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1906, xlviii,
  794.
Stairways.
    Dieupart.  Hygiene de l'escalier.  J.  d'hyg., Par.,
  1908, xxxiii, 11-13.
Stakemann  ([Theodor]  Hans)  [1874-     ].
  *Ein  Geburtsfall  bei kypotisch querverengtem
  Becken mit Complikation  von Coxalgie und
  Placenta prsevia.   38 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Marburg,
  C. L.  Pfeil, 1898.
Stalagmometry.
    See, also, Surface-tension.
    Iilppenw ( A. )  Recherches  stalagmom6triques sur
  Purine humaine.  Soc. rov. d.  sc. med. et nat. de Brux.
  Bull., 1907, lxv, 156-171.— Traube (J.)  Die Bedeutung
  der stalagmometrischen Methode.  II. Biochem. Ztschr.,
  Berl., 1910, xxiv, 341-315.
Stalberg (Samuel).  The diet in typhoid fever.
  6 pp.   8°.  New York,  1905.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi.
Staley (Cady) & Pierson (Geo. S.)  The sepa-
  rate system of sewerage; its theory and construc-
  tion.   3. ed., revised and enlarged,   xvi, 17-324
  pp., 30 pl., 1  map.   8°.    New York, D. Van
  Nostrand Co., 1899.
Stall (Sylvanus).  What a  young husband ought
  to know,  xxii, 23-300 pp., port.  16°.   Phila-
  delphia, [1897].
------.   What a young boy ought to know.   190
  pp., port.  12°.  Philadelphia, [1897].
         What a young man ought to know.   281
pp., port.  12°.  Philadelphia, [1897].
       What a young husband ought to know.
xxii (1 1.), 25-300 pp., port.   12°.  Philadelphia
& London, [1899].
       What a man of forty-five ought to know.
  284 pp., port.   12°.  Philadelphia, [1901].
    See, cdso, Wood-Allen (Mary) & Stall (Sylvanus).
  What a young woman ought to know. 16°. Philadelphia,
  [1898].
Stalling (Georg)  [1877-     ].  * Ueber vollige
  Lostrennung von Ovarien und Tuben aus ihrer
  normalen Verbindung.  50 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Halle
  a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer & Co., 1905.
Stallions.
    Cave (R. A.)  State legislation regulating the stand-
  ing of stallions and jacks for public service.  Rep. Bureau
  Animal  Indust. 1908, Wash.,  1910, 335-344.—Williams
  (W. L.)  Veterinarv inspection of breeding stallions. Am.
  Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1899-1900, xxiii, 408-415.
Stallmann  (Emil  [Engelbert])  [1870-    ].
  *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Uterussarkoms.
  25 pp.   8°.  Kiel, P.  Wegehaupt, 1895.

Stalls.
    See Stables.
Stalpart van  der Wiel (Cornelius).   *De
  urime  calculo.   37 pp.  4°.   Lugd. Bat., A.
  Elzevier, 1712.   [P., v. 2244.]
------.   Observations rares de medecine, d'ana-
  tomie et de chirurgie, traduites du latin, par M.
  Planque, auxquelles on  a  joint deux  disserta-
  tions du meme auteur; la premiere sur la licorne
  et la seconde sur la nourriture du foetus.  2 v.
  xx, 548 pp., 2 1.,  10 pl.; x, 519 pp., 11 pl.  12°.
  Paris, L.-C. d'Houry,  1758.
Staly bridge.
    See Diphtheria  (History  of);  Statistics
  ( Vital), by localities.
Stamatiades  (Anam'on)  [1868-    ].   *Du
  traitement  de certaines tumeurs malignes des
  fosses nasales  par les voies naturelles.  63 pp
  4°.   Pans, 1895, No. 380.
        The same.  63 pp.   8°.   Paris, G. Stein-
  heil, 1895.
------.   Camaran.   304 pp.  12°.  Paris, A. Ma-
  loine, 1902.
Stamaioff (Georges P.)  [1866-    ].  *De la
  mastite chronique et de son diagnostic.   64 pp.
  4°.  Paris, H. Jonre, 1893, No. 289.
StambacSi (Ludwig)  [1873-    ].   * Bildung
  einer Nervenanastoniose zwischen N. medianua
  und radialis infolge Radialislahmungnach kom-
  plizierter  Oberarmfraktur.  34 pp., 1 tab.  8°.
  Munchen,  Kastner & Callwey, 1907.
Stambke  ([Emanuel August] Hugo)   [1883-
      ].  * Ueber den Einfiuss der Korperbewe-
  gung auf die Verdauung des Schweines.  [Bern. ]
  61 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Cbthen, F. Both, 1909.
Stamford, Connecticut.
    See  Fever (Typhoid, History of);  Hospitals
  (Description, etc., of), by localities.
Stamford, England.
    See Hospitals (Description,  etc., of), by locali-
  ties.
Stamford Union.
    See Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
Stamford (William).   Annual reports on the
  health and sanitary condition of the borough
  of Tunbridge Wells for the years 1887-92.  8°.
  Tunbridge Wells, 1888-93.
Stamina.
    Bell (A.  N.) Stamina.  Pop.Sc.Month., N. Y., 1904-5,
  lxvi, 449-456.
Stanim (Ernst).    * Ueber  Uterusprolaps bei
  Schwangerschaft  und  Geburt.   58 pp.  8°.
  Wurzburg, P. Schemer, 1898.
Stannn (H[ugo]).  * Ueber einen Fall von Ar-
  teriosclerose und multipler Aneurysmabildung.
  24 pp.  8°.  Gottingen,  W. F. Koestner, 1896.
Stanun (Karl).   *Ein Fall von Cysticercus im
  4. Ventrikel, klinisch  und  anatomisch  bear-
  beitet.  26 pp.  8°.  Gottingen, Dieterich, 1897.
Stannn (M[artin]).  A case of intestinal anas-
  tomosis with cartilage plates, for traumatic stric-
  ture of the ileum; recovery.  8 pp.  12°.  [Phila-
  delphia, Lea Brothers & Co., 1891.]
    Repr.from: Med. News. Phila., 1891, lviii.
------.   Report  of  a case of a  large abdominal
  echinococcus cyst; with remarks.  15 pp.  16°.
  [Philadelphia, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, Ixii.
Stannn (Otto) [1878-    ].  *Ein Fall von Me-
  tritis dissecans puerperalis   [Wurtzburg.]  20
  pp.  8°.   Liebenwerda,  C. Ziehlke, 1909.
Stanim (Otto Felix) [1881-    ].  *Zwei Falle
  von operativ geheilter subcutaner Darmruptur.
  40 pp.  8°.   Greifswald, H. Adler, 1909.
Stanim (Walter) [1871-    ]. *Ein Fall von
  subduraier Dermoidcyste und mehreren verei-
  ternden des Kleinhirns.  19 pp.   8°.  Kiel, II.
  Fiencke, 1901.
Stammell (Joannes Gerhard).  *De tumonbua
  varicosis  observationibus  nonnullis  illustrata.
  7 p. 1., 62 pp., 1 1.   12°.  Moguntix, J. J. Alef,
  1789. 
STAMMEN.
471
STAMMERING.
Stammen (Hugo Wilhelm) [1878-     ].  *Vier
  Falle von  Geisteskrankheiten bei Morbus Ba-
  sedowii. 28 pp., 11.  8°.  Giessen, von Munchow,
  1903.
Stammen  dens Forebyggelse og  Helbredelse,
  en Vejledning for Lserere;  utgivet paa  Foran-
  staltning af Ministeriet for  Kirke-  og Under-
  visningsvsesenet af  Tilsynskommissionen for
  Statens  Helbredelseskursus  for  Stammende.
  [Prevention and cure of stammering, a guide for
  teachers; published  . .  .]   1 p. 1., 12 pp.  8°.
  Kjyibenhavn, F. Bagges, 1897.
Stammering; (On) and its treatment.   By Bacc.
  Med. Oxon. viii (11.), iv, 64 pp.   8°.  London,
  J. Churchill, 1850.   [P., v. 526; 871.]
Stammering' and  stammerers.  From the rec-
  ords  of the Boston  Stammering Institute and
  Training  School.   33 pp.   8°.  Boston, [1895,
  vel subseq. ].

Stammering.
    See, also,  Hysteria (Manifestations of) by dis-
  orders of organs of  voice,  etc.;  Nasopharynx
  (Adenoid  vegetations  of, Complications, etc., of);
  Speech (Disordered).
    Abbotts (W.)   Impediments of speech; stam-
  mering, stuttering, lisping, etc.   2.  ed.    12°.
  London, [1892].
    -----.    The same.   Stammering, stuttering,
  and other  speech  affections;  their causes and
  cure.  12°.  London, 1894.
    -----.    The same.   8.  ed.   12°.   London,
  1897.
    Apt (H.)   Ein  Beitrag zur Pathologie  und
  Therapie des Stotterns.   Vortrag gehalten im
  Verein Breslauer Aerzte am 10. April  1902.  8°.
  Breslau, 1902.
    -----.    Das  Stottern.   Zur  Belehrung fiir
  Stutterer, deren Eltern und Lehrer.   12°.   Bres-
  lau, 1903.
    -----.   The  same.  Het stotteren.  Nuttige
  wenken voor  stotteraars, hunne ouders  en on-
  derwijzers.   12°.   Amsterdam, [n.  d.].
    Boston  Stammering  Institute and  Training
  School.  [Circular of information  on stammer-
  ing.]  8°.   [Boston,  1895.]
    Lewis Phono-Metric Institute and School for
  Stammerers, Detroit.   Announcement  of the
  principal.   4°.  Detroit, [1899?].
    Lewis School for  Stammerers, Detroit.   Cir-
  cular,  obi. 24°.  Detroit, [n. d.].
    van Lier (L.)  Oefeningen  voor stotteraars.
  8°.   s'-Gravenhage, 1902.
    -----.   Spreken en spraachgebreken.    (Hy-
  gienisch spreken;  stotteren;  stamelen.)    12°.
  's-Gravenhage, 1902.
    Naima (G.)   *Du begaiement.   8°.  Mont-
  pellier, 1903.
    Netkachepp.   Zaikaniye;  yevo  sushtshnost,
  prichini, proiskhozhdeniye,  preduprezhdeniye
  i llecheniye v dletskom vozrastle i u vzroslikh;
  noviy  psikhologicheskiy  sposob   liecheniya.
  [Stammering; its nature, causes, origin, preven-
  tion, and treatment in childhood and  in adults.
  New psychological  method of  treatment.]   8°.
  Moskra, 1909.
   von Schonfeld (A. N.)   Ueber das Stottern.
  Vortrag gehalten in  der naturforschenden  Ge-
  sellschaft zu Leipzig.   3. Aufl. mit Vorwort von
  K. Hennig.   8°.  Zurich, 1903.
   Schulthess (R.)   Das Stammeln  und Stot-
  tern.  Ueber die Natur,  Ursachen und Heilung
  dieser Fehler der  Sprache mit  besonderer  Be-
  rucksichtigung der neuen Curmethode des Stot-
 terns, nebst  einem  Versuche  fiber  die Bildung
 der Sprachlaute.  12°.   Zurich, 1830.
Stammering.

    Seltman(E. J.)  On stammering.  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1891.
    Repr.from: Physique, Lond., 1891.

    Stammen; dens Forebyggelse og Helbredelse,
  en Vejledning for Laerere; utgivet  paa Foran-
  staltuing af Ministeriet for Kirke- og  Under-
  vinningsvsesenet  af  Tilsynskommissionen  for
  Statens  Helbredelseskursus  for  Staininende.
  [Stammering; its prevention and  cure, a guide
  for teachers; published at the instance of the
  Ministry for Religion  and Instruction  by the
  superintending commission for the state's course
  for the cure of stammerers.]   8°.   Kiobenhavn,
  1897.

    Stammering and  stammerers.   8°.   Boston,
  [n. d.].

    Wyss  (A.)  *Le  begayement; etudes et ob-
  servations pratiques.   8°.   Geneve, 1895.
    Bartli (J.)  Neuere Ansichten iiber Stottern, Stam-
  meln, Poltern und  Horstummheit.  Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau, 1901, xviii, 697; 724.—Bassols y Prim.  Sobre
  la tartamudez.  Rev.  de cien. mOd. de  Barcel., 1896
  xxii, 193-199.—Berkhahn (0.)  Leber das Stammeln
  sehwachbefahigter Kinder im  Sprechen, Schreiben und
  Lesen. ,  Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u.
  Aerzte 1897, Leipz.,  1898, lxix, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,  161-165.—
  Biaggl (C.)  Contributo alio studio dei rapporti fra la
  balbuzie e le affezioni del naso e della faringe.  Arch.
  ital. di otol. [etc.], Torino, 1897, v, 218-224. -----. La
  balbuzie.  Tribuna med., Milano, 1901, vii, 49-53.—Blge-
  low (H.  J.)  Stammering.  In his: Orthop. Surg., 8°,
  Bost.,  1900, 37-62, 1  pl.—Brown (J. M.)  Stammering
  and stuttering. South. Pract,, Nashville, 1904,  xxvi,
  217.—Cantilena (P.)  Due casi di balbuzie acuta.  Riv.
  veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1892, xvi, 17-20.—Cliervin.
  Le begaiement dans l'histoire et les begues celebres.
  Chron. med., Par., 1902, ix, 268-274.  Also:  France med.,
  Par., 1902, xlix, 130; 151. -----. Statistique du begaie-
  ment en France d'apres le nombre de consents exempts
  du service militaire. Cong. d.  med. alienistes et neurol.
  de France . . .  C.-r., Par. & Brux., 1903, xiii, v. 2, 264-268.
  Also: Caducee, Par.,  1903, iii, 220. -----. Le begaiement.
  Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1903, xxvii, 29-33.—Col-
  man (W. S.)  A lecture on stuttering.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1906, ii, 70-72.—Cuvier (F.)  Du begaiement. Bull. Soc.
  d'anthrop. de Lyon, 1890, ix,  41-48.—Ilenliardt (R.)
  Vom Stottern.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1908,  xxix,
  93.—D'Ercole (V.) Presentazione di due casi di balbu-
  zie d'alto grado combinata rispettivamente con rotacismo
  e sigmatismo interdentale.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di
  Torino, 1897, 3. s., xiv, 161-168. -----. Presentazione di
  due casi di blesitEl  funzionale.  Ibid., 247-256.—Ftild
  (A.)  Ueber  das Stottern.  Ztschr. f. prakt.  Aerzte
  Frankf. a. M., 1897, vi, 805-810.—Gerson (C.)  Erfah-
  rung eines fruheren Stotterers. Med.-Padagog. Monat-
  schr., Berl., 1895, 257-267.—Glaser  (E.)  Bericht iiber
  die seit 1889 in der Stadt Gotha abgehaltenen Heilkurse
  fur Stotternde  Volksschuler.  Ibid., 218-234.—Greene
  (D.)  The preponderance of male stammerers over fe-
  males.  N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiii, 635.—Grosser (C. R.)
  The causes and treatment of stuttering.  Tr. Luzerne Co.
  M. Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1903, xi, 42-45— Gutzmann (A.)
  Die offentlichen Unterrichtskurse fiir stotternde Schul-
  kinder in Berlin. Med.-piidagog.Monatschr., Berl., 1903,
  xiii, 1-11. -----. Aus den Berliner offentlichen Unter-
  richtskursen fiir stotternde Schulkinder.  Ibid.,  193-
  204.—Gutzmann  (II.)  Die Hemihypoplasie  des Ge-
  sichtes und einige andere angeborene Abnormitiiten bei
  Stotterern.  Ibid., 1897, vii, 257-261.—Gutzmann (H.)
  & Kalemaiin (R.) Die offentliche Fiirsorge fiir stot-
  ternde und Ktammelnde Sehulkinder. Verhandl. d. Ver-
  samml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1893, Wiesb., 1894, x, 86-108.  Also: Med.-piidagog.
  Monatschr., Berl., 189:;, 333; 367.—Heyiiianii(F.) Ueber
  das Stottern.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1894,
  v, 129-156.—Hudson-IHakuen(G.) A case of stammer-
  ing; with exhibition of patient.  Tr. Am. Laryngol. Ass.,
  N.Y., 1902,63-67.—Kalmus(K.) Ein Fall vonTrompeten-
  stottern.  Med.-piidagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1900, x, 187;
  205.  Also: Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1900, xix, 448; 505.—
  Kayser (R.)  Bericht iiber die iirztliche Untersuchung
  der an den stiidtischen Stotterkursen zu  Breslau teil-
  nehmenden  Schulkinder  im  Winterhalbjahr  1893-4.
  Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1894, 193-196.— Knopi
  (H. E.) Die  Prophylaxe  des  Stotterns.  Kinder-Arzt,
  Leipz., 1908, xix, 25-30. -----. Asthma und  Stottern,
  zwei nahe verwandte Neurosen. Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, lv, 2669.— Kobrak (F.)  Acrztliche Beob-
  achtungen bei den stammelnden und stotternden Scliul-
  kindern Breslaus aus den stiidtischen  Sprachstorungs-
  kursen im Jahre 1905. Med.-piidagog. Monatschr., Berl.,
  1906, xvi, 70-73.—Koekelenfoergh (A.)  Un cas de
  begaiement tres promnce.  Polielin., Brux., 1899, viii, 
STAMMERING.
472
STAMMERING.
Stammering.
  417-120— Lel'evre.  Contribution a l'etude du begaie-
  ment.  Areh. med. beiges, Brux., 1901, 4. s., xvii, 385-397.—
  Levy (M  )  Das Wesen des Stotterns.  Arch. f. Kinderh.,
  Stuttg., 1899, xxvi, 335-348.—Liebmann (A.)  Ein Fall
  von Stottern, Poltern  und  Parasigmatismus  lateralis.
  Allg. med.  Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1896,  lxv,  425.  -----.
  Stammeln.  Ibid., 1897,  lxvi, 1149-1151. -----. Stam-
  meln.  Centralbl. f.  Kinderh.,  Leipz., 1898, iii, 261-269.
  -----. Leber das Stottern.  Kinder-Arzt, Leipz., 1898, ix,
  97-101.—JLindberg (K.)  Zur Hiiufigkeit des  Stotterns
  bei  Schulkindern.  Med.-padagog.  Monatschr., Berl.,
  1900, x, 281-286.—Maas (O.)  Einige Bemerkungen iiber
  das Stottern.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Nervenh., Leipz., 1903,
  xxiv, 390-402.—Makuen (G. H.)  A  case of stammer-
  ing; with exhibition of patient.  Phila. M. J., 1902, x,
  684. -----. Report and exhibition of two  interesting
  cases; one a curious  laryngeal lesion  and the  other an
  unusual  form of  stammering.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis,
  1905, xv, 457.  Also, Reprint. -----. An unusual form of
  stammering.  St.  Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1905, Lond., 1906, xii,
  534.—Meluiert  (M.)  Ueber die Beseitigung des Stot-
  terns und Stammelns durch den ersten Sprachunterricht
  in der Volksschule.  Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl.,
  1906, xv, 257-262.—Mlelecke (A.)   Ueber  Stottern als
  padagogischer Fehler und iiber Massnahmen zu seiner
  Bekiimpfung  von Seiten der Schule.  Ibid., 1907, xvii,
  364-370.—Mulder (G. H.) Onderzoek naar het  stotter-
  gebrek onder de  schoolkinderen in Nederland.  [Rap.]
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906, i, 1241-1258.—
   Mygind (H.)  Bemierkninger om Stammen, med sser-
   ligt Hensyn til dens Aarsagcr og Behandling.  [Remarks
   on stammering, with especial reference to its causes and
   therapv.l  Hosp.-Tid., Ki01>enh., 1897, 4. R., v, 305;  333.
   [Discussion]. 389.—©Hi vier (P.)   Le begaiement dans la
   litterature medicale. Parole.  Rev. internat. de  rhinol.
   [etc.], Par., LS99, n. s., i, 721-745.  Also, Reprint. Also,
   transl.: Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1900, n. s., xliv, 281;  303.
   Also, fraud.: Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1900, xv, 395; 488.—
   Benon (L.)  Histoire d'une cure de begaiement. J. de
   med. <le Par., 1908, 2. s., xx, 297.—Boland.  Un begue
   eelebre, le Seigneu de Racan.  Poitoumed., Poitiers, 1902,
   xvi, 217-222.—Boyet. Contribution k l'etude du begaie-
   ment.  Cong, franf. de  med. 1894, Par., 1895,  553-505.—
   Bugani(L.) Alterazioni pneumo-esfigmografichedella
   balbuzie. Ann. di laringol.  [etc.], Genova, 1903, iv, 5-
   16.—Sclimid.  Ergebnisse einer Ziihlung der Stottcrer
   und Stammler im Oberamt Brackenheim. Med. Cor.-
   Bl. d. wiirttemb. iirztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1896, lxvi, 409-413.—
   Scripture (E.  W.)  Stuttering.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
   1910, xxvii, 438.  Also: N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1910,
   x, 387— Siebenliaar (F. J.)  Andcutung iiber die ge-
   richtsiir/.tliche Wiirdigung des Stotteriibels.   Mag. f. d.
   Staatsarznk., Leipz., 1844, ii, 217-227.—Sjoliolm (L. G.)
   Om stamning. [On stammering.]  Hiilsovannen, Stock-
   holm, 1908, xxiii, 370-374.—Steinliardt (I.)   Ueber das
   Stottern.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Muuchen, 1907, xvii, 181-
   183. -----. Zur Pathologie und Therapie des  Stotterns.
   Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1910, 1-7.— Tromner  (E.)
   Ursachen und Heilung des Stotterns.  Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1904,  xxx,  1336. -----. Zur
   Pathogenese  und Therapie  des  Stotterns.  Berl. klin.-
   therap.  Wchnschr., 1905,  190; 219   Also:  Wien. klin.-
   therap. Wchnschr., 1905,190; 219.—Weil (G.)  Das Stot-
   tern und andere Sprachgebrechen.  Wien. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1901, li, 804; 867; 934.—Vearsley (P. M.)  Stam-
   mering.  Hospital, Lond., 1908-9. xiv,241—Zwillinger
   ( H.)  Ueber die  Beziehungen  der hyperplastischen
   Rachentonsille zum Stottern.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
   1904, liv, 263.

 Stammering  (Causes  and pathology
  Blake (E.)   Lip  cholera  and  paresis of the
external pterygoid  muscles, commonly  called
stammering.  12°.   London, 1890.
  Bonnet  (L.-A.-L.)   *Etude critique sur  la
parente morbide du begaiement avec les tics et
les crampes fonctionnelles. 8°.  Bordeaux, 1906.
  Kaminka  (G.)   Ignoriruyemiy naukol psi-
khoz; opit patologii zai'kaniya.   [Psychosis ig-
nored by science; attempted pathology of stut-
tering.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1902.
  Pazolt  (T.)   Die  seelischen  Hemmungser-
scheinungen  des  Stotterns;   eine piidagogisch-
psychologische  Studie.  8°.   Leipzig, 1903.
  Schereschewsky  ( M. )   * Untersuchungen
stotternder  Schulkinder   mit  besonderer Be-
rucksichtigung  des Kehlkopfes.   8°.  Kbnigs-
berg i. Pr., 1896.
  Abadie  (J.)  Begaiement dysarthritique, par lesion
limit^e de la capsule interne.  Parole.  Rev. internat. de
rhinol. [etc.], Par., 1902, n. s., iv, 321-336.—Barbera
Stammering  {Causes  and pathology

   of).
  (F.)  El sexo como causa predisponente de la tartamudez,
  Rev. valenc. de cien. med., Valencia,  1900, ii, 296-298.—
  Blaggl (C.)  Contributo alio studio dei rapporti fra la
  balbuzie e le affezioni del naso e della faringe.  Atti d.
  Ass.  med. lomb.,  Milano,  1896-7,  360-367.—toen  (R.)
  Zur Aetiologie des peripneren Stammelns.  Med.-piida-
  gog. Monatschr., Berl., 1893, 2-5.—Decroly (0.  Y.) <&
  Bouma (G )  Apercu historique sur  la pathogenie du
  begaiement.  Polielin., Brux., 1903, xii, 197; 272.—Ilen-
  liardt (R.) Zur Entstehungsgeschichte des Stotterns.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,Berl., 1895, xvi, 373.—»'Ercol«(V.)
  Due casi di balbuzie  d' alto grado combinata respettiva-
  mente con rotacismo e sigmatismo interdentale.  Gazz.
  med. di Torino, 1897, xlviii, 761-767.—Epstein (A.) Ueber
  die Vererbung des Stotterns.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1894,
  xix, 281.—Grossard.  Begaiement et vegetations ade-
  no'ides.  Bull, de laryngol., otol. et rhinol..  Par., 1903, vi,
  261-266.—Gutzmann (H.)  Ueber periodiscbes Stottern
  und das  Vorkommen des Stotterns bei verschiedenen
  Rassen.  Med.-padagog. Monatschr.. Berl.,  1897, vii, 225-
  234.—Gutzmann (H.) & Liebmaiiu (A.)  Pneumo-
  graphische Untersuchungen iiber die Athmung der Stot-
  ternden.  Wien. med. BL, 1895, xviii, 359; 378— Harder
   (C.)  Pathologie und Therapie des Stotterns.  Allg. med.
  Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1900, lxix,  145-148. —Heyniami.
  Stottern, Psychoglossie. Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1894,
  xv, 1125-1127.—Jacquet (L.)   Begaiement complexe a
  spasme pharyngo-cesophagien.  Bull, et mem. Soc. m£d.
  d. h6p. de  Par., 1898, 3. s., xv, 390-392.—Kamke (J.)
   Om  andningen  och de  nervosa talfelen, i synnerhet
   stamning.  [The respiration and nervous errors of speech,
   especially stammering.]  Hiilsovannen, Stockholm, 1903,
   xviii, 259-265.—Lewis (G. A )  The origin of stammer-
   ing.   Physician  & Surg.,  Detroit & Ann  Arbor,  1896,
   xviii,  414-421.—Liebmann (A.)  Die Aetiologie dea
   Stotterns, Stammelns, Potterns und der Horstummheit.
   Arch.  f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol.,  Berl.,  1900, x, 306-319.—
   MeCread y (E. B.)  The relation of stuttering toamusia.
   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 208.—Madia (E.) La
   balbuzie; studio clinico e di medicina legale militare;
   nuovo prospetto intorno alia patogenesi.  Ann. di med.
   nav., Roma, 1899, v, 844-874. Also, Reprint.—JMoussous
   (A.)   Begaiement avec spasmes musculaires generalises.
   Mem.  et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1894),
   1895, 288.—JMygind (H.) Ueber die Ursachen des Stot-
   terns. Arch. f. Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1898, viii, 294-
   307.  Also, transl: Ann. Otol., Rhinol. & Laryngol., St.
   Louis, 1898,vii,688-697.—I»ick(A.)  Ueberdassogenannte
   aphatische  Stottern als  Symptom verschiedenOrtlich
   localisirtcrcerebralerHerdaffectionen. Arch.f.Psychiat.,
   Berl.,1899,xxxii,447-469.—Piper(H.)  Dergrundlegende
   Sprechunterricht  bei  stammelnden   schwachsinnigen
   Kindern.  Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1896,1-17.—
   Bemak.  Ein Fall von Stammeln  in der Restitution
   einer  motorischen Aphasie.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl.,
   1898-9, xxxi, 872-874.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898,
   xxxv, 61.—Sabrazes.  Cerveau de  begue.  Bull. Soc.
   d'anat.  et phvsiol. . .  . de Bordeaux, 1889, x, 94-96.—
   Seletski (V.'V.)  Sluchal spotikanyanaslogakhposlle
   travmi cherepa.   [Stammering  after  an injury  to the
   head.]  Sovrem. Psikhiat., Mosk., 1908,  ii, 392-397.—
   Shtelnhaus (S. M.)   Epidemiya  ikoti;  k etiologii,
   patogenezu i terapii ikoti.  [Epidemic of  stuttering; its
   etiologv, pathogenesis, and treatment.]  J.  nevropat. i
   psikhiat. . . . Korsakova, Mosk., 1902,  ii, 417-434—Stei-
   ner.  Balbuzienti  e tartaglianti.  Rev.  veneta di sc.
   med., Venezia,  1904, xl, 94 —Waterman.  A case of
   lisping, nasalizing, and thickness of speech, in a young
   woman twenty-two years of age.  Occidental M. Times,
   San Fran., 1903, xvii, 324.—Winekler (E.)  Ueber den
   Zusammenhang  von  Stottern  mit Nasenleiden.   Ver-
   handl.  d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1890
   Leipz., 1891, lxiii, pt. 2, 366-371. -----. Balbuties cum
   Rhinolalia aperta;  Bemerkungen  zur Pathologie una
   Therapie dieser  Sprachstorungen im  Anschluss an die
   Erorterung einer  Krankengeschichte.   Med.-padagog.
   Monatschr., Berl., 1892, 225; 257. -----. Ueber einen ei-
   genartigen Fall von Asvnergia vocalis bei  einem Stot-
   ternden.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1893, xliii, 1657; 1694.
   -----. Beitrage zur Pathologie des Stotterns, zusammen-
   gestellt  nach  Untersuchungsergebnissen  stotternder
   Schulkinder.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1896, xlvi, 713;
   765;  821— Zwlllinger  (II.)  Adenoid vegetati6k 6s a
   dadogas.   [Adenoid vegetations and stammering.]  Orr-,
   gege- es Mlgy6gy., Budapest, 1904,132-134.

 Stammering {Diagnosis   and  semeiol-

    ogy of).
     Blaggl (C.)  Sulla  balbuzie frusta.  Arch.  ital. ai
    otol.  [etc.], Torino, 1899-1900, ix, 293-304.  Also: Tnbuna
    med., Milano, 1900, vi, 1-6— Chervin.  Diagnostic du
    begayement.  Bull. Soc.  de med. de Par. (1891), 1892,
    xxvi, 19-23.  Also: J. de med., chir. et pharmacol., Brux.,
    1892,  625-635.  Also: Union med., Par., 1892, 3. s., liv 97;
    121.  Also, transl: Siglo med., Madrid, 1893, xl, 2S9.-De-
    croly (O.) & Bouma (G.)   Le begaiement;  sympto- 
STAMMERING.                          473                          STAMMERING.
Stammering {Diagnosis and semeiology

  of).
  matologie.  Polielin., Brux., 1904, xiii, 25; 121.—Kobrak
  (F.)  Allgemeine Pathogenese und Symptomatologie der
  kindlichen Sprachstorungen, insbesondere des Stotterns.
  Med. Klin , Berl., 1908, iv, 1152-1157— Liebmanu (A.)
  Die psychischen Erscheinungen des Stotterns.  Monat-
  schr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1901, ix, 177-184.—
  Peskoft"(V. N.) Simulyatsiyaza'ikaniyaimetodi yeya
  raskritiya.  [Simulated stuttering and methods for de-
  tecting it.J  Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb.,
  1901, pt. 1, 243-259.—Buganl (L.)  Alterazioni pneumo-
  e sfigmograriche della balbuzie. Atti d. Cong. d. Soc. ital.
  di  laringol. [etc.l 1902, Napoli, 1903, vi, 103-106.—Stern
  (H.j  Zur Terminologie  und  Diagnose des Stotterns.
  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1908, xxv,
  485-492.—Zahn (T.)  Ueber die Prognose des Stotterns.
  Ztschr. f. d. Behandl. Schwachsinn. u. Epilept., Dresd.,
  1906, xxii, 1-8.

Stammering (Hysterical).
    Gaisset  (A.)  *Le begaiement  hysterique.
  8°.   Lyon,  1903.
    Geisler(G.)  Ueber einen Fall von hysteri-
  schem Stottern, beobachtet in der medicinischen
  Klinik zu Erlangen im Sommer 1896.   [Erlan-
  gen.]  8°.   Gbrlitz, 1897.
    Eabiner(E.-L.)  *Contribution a l'etude cli-
  nique  du mutisme et du begaiement  chez  les
  hysteriques.   4°.  Paris, 1896.
    Ballet (G.)  Du b6gavement hvsterique.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.  de  Par., 1889, 3. s., vi, 419-422.
  -----. Begaiement hysterique chez un degenere' heredi-
  taire.  Ibid., 1890, 3. s., vii, 625-628.—Boedecker. Sel-
  tenere Formen von Sprachstorung bei H vsterie.  Charite-
  Ann.,BerL, 1890, xv, 373-392.—< habbert (L.)  Deux cas
  de begaiement hysterique chez des degeneres. fichomecl.,
  Toulouse, 1893, 2. s., vii, 109; 121; 133.  Also: Progres med.,
  Par., 1893,2. s., xvii, 137-141.— Cnervin.  Le begaiement,
  sa place dans la neurologic  Cong, internat. de neurol.,
  de psychiat. [etc.] 1897, Brux., 1898, i, fasc. 2, 50.  Resume,
  fasc. 3, 71.—Glorieux.  Un cas de begaiement hvste-
  rique.  J. de neurol., Par., 1906, xi, 191-193.— Greiden-
  berg (B. S.)  Ueber das hvsterische Stottern. Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1895,xiv,542-547.—Higier(H.)  Kilka
  s!6w ojakaniuhisterycznem (balbutieshysterica). [Ca-es
  of . . .]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1892,2. s., xii, 805-811. Also,
  transl: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1893.xxx,822-826.—Mouls-
  set.  Begaiement hysterique. Lyon med.,1904, ciii, 942-
  945.— iUouriquand (G.) & Roiibier (C.)  Sur un cas
  de begaiement hysterique debutant et recidivant a l'oc-
  casion d'une bronehite; avec quelques reflexions sur sa
  pathogenie.  Prov.med., Par., 1908, xix, 28.—Pitres (A.)
  Du mutisme et du begaiement hvsteriques.  Rev. de la-
  ryngol. [etc.], Par., 1890, x, 745-754.—Bemak (E.) Zur
  Pathologie des hysterischen Stotterns. Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1894,xxxi,796-797.—Savy (P.)  Le begaiement hys-
  terique. Prov. m6d., Par., 1908,xix,474-476.—Scheppe-
  grell (W.)  The neuropathic origin of stuttering. Phila.
  M. J., 1899, iii, 102-104.

Stammering (Manuals of).
   Behxke (Mr*. P^inil).  On stammering, cleft-
  palate speech, lisping.   12°.   London,  1907.
   Godtfring (O.)  Ueber stotternden und stam-
  melnden Kinder.   8°.  Kiel, 1906.
   Gruenbaum (F.)  Erklarung des  Stotterns,
  dessen Heilung und Verhiitung.  12°.   Leipzig,
  1897.
   Gutzmann (H. [A. C.])  Das Stottern.   Eine
  Monographic fiir Aerzte, Padagogen und Be-
  horden.  8°.   Frankfurt a. M., 1898.
   -----.  Das Stottern  und  seine griindliche
  Beseitigung durch ein methodisch  geordnetes
  und praktisch erprobtes Verfahren.  Eine An-
  leitung fiir  Eltern und Lehrer, sowie  zum Ge-
  brauch fiir Erwachsene.  6. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin,
  1906.
   Hartman (S. B.)   A lecture on stammering.
  16°.  Columbus, [n. d.].
   Lewis (G. A.)  The origin and treatment of
 stammering.  5. ed.   16°.  Detroit, 1899.
   Liebmann(A.)  Stotternde Kinder. 8°.  Ber-
 lin, 1903.
   Netkacheff.  Zaikaniye; yevo sushtshnost,
 prichini, proiskhozhdeniye, preduprezhdeniye
 i llecheniye v dletskom vozrastle i u vzroslikh;
Stammering {Manuals of).
  noviy  psikhologicheskiy  sposob  liecheniya.
  [Stammering; its nature, causes, origin, preven-
  tion and treatment, in childhood and in adults;
  a new psychological method of treatment.]  8°.
  Moskva, 1909.
    Neuhoff  (J.)   Das  Stottern  und andere
  Sprachfehler.  8°.   Leipzig, 1908.
    Scharr  (J.)  Praktisches  Uebungsbuch  fiir
  Stotternde.  Zum Gebrauche der  Teilnehmer
  an  Sprachheilkursen sowie  der  mit Sprachsto-
  rungen behafteten Kinder in Hilfschulen.   2.
  Aufl.   8°.   Hannover, 1907.
    Smith  (A.)  Impediments of  speech; stam-
  mering and  stuttering, their causes and  cure.
  2. ed.  16°.  London, 1869.

Stammering {Treatment of).
    Borciiers (E. R.)  Het stotteren en zijn be-
  handling.  8°.  's-Gravenhage, 1900.
    Bryant (F. A.)  How stammering may be
  cured;  together  with  information concerning
  the Bryant School.  8°.  New York, 1890.
    Repr.from: N. York Herald, 1890, June 15.
    Chervin (A.)   La m6thode  Chervin  pour
  corriger le  begaiement et tous les autres defauts
  de  prononciation  expliquee dans  38  rapports,
  officiellement rediges, par 1'Academie de mede-
  cine, le Conseil de sante des armees, les societes
  medicales  de Lyon,  Marseille,  Toulouse, etc.
  Sui vie d'une notice sur 1' Institution des begues
  de  Paris, fondee, en  1867, avec le  concours de
  M.  le Ministre de  1'instruction  publique, sub-
  ventionnee par la ville de Paris et dirigee par le
  Docteur Chervin.  8°.  Paris, 1881.
    Gimiller (I. I.)  Zaikaniye;  preduprezhde-
  niye, ustraneniye v  pervom periodie razvitiya
  yevo u rebyonka i llecheniye;  prakticheskoye
  rukovodstvo  dlya  roditelel, vospitatelei, prepo-
  davatelei i  vrachel, a takzhe dlya samostoyatel-
  navo primieneniya.  [Stuttering; its prevention,
  removal in the first period of its development
  in the child, and its treatment; practical manual
  for  parents, educators, instructors, and physi-
  cians,   and also  for  auto - application. ]    8°.
  Moskva, 1908.
    Kamenka  (G.)   Zaikaniye kak psikhoz  i
  novieyshiya  popitki  yevo liecheniya.  [Stam-
  mering as a psychosis, and most recent attempts
  to treat it.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Klencke (H.)  Die Heilung des  Stotterns
  nach  meiner rationellen didactisch-medicini-
  scben  Methode.  Neue  Erfahrungen und Re-
  sultate wiihrend des 15jahr.  Bestehens  meiner
  Pensionsanstalt fiir Stotternde.   2. Aufl.  12°.
  Leipzig, 1862.
    Liebmann (A.)   Vorlesungen iiber Sprachsto-
  rungen.  1.-2. Heft. Pathologie  und  Therapie
  des  Stotterns und  Stammelns.   8°.    Berlin,
  1898.
    ------.  The same.   Patologiya i  terapiya
  zai'kaniya i  kosnoyazichiya.   Perev. s nlemetsk.
  E. B. Blyumenau.   [Transl. from  the German
  by . . .]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1901.
    van Lier (L.)  Oefeniggen bij  het hygienisch
  spreken en bij het stamelen.   8°.  's-Gravenhage.
  1902.
    Netkacheff (G.)  Preduprezhdeniye i lleche-
  niye zai'kaniya v dietskom vozrastle.  Noviy psi-
  khologicheskiy sposob.   [Prevention and treat-
  ment of stammering in  childhood.  New psy-
  chological method.]   8°.  Moslem,  1909.
    ------.   Eine neue psychologische Behand-
  lungsmethode des Stotterns.   roy. 8°.   Moskau,
  1909. 
STAMMERING.                               474                              STAMMERING.
Stammering  {Treatment of).
     Sala(A.)  Cura della balbuzie e  dei difetti
  di  pronunzia.   Metodo teorico-pratico ad uso
  degli  alunni  delle scuole normali, delle scuole
  elementari, delle  direttrici e  maestre dei  giar-
  dini d' infanzia.   16°.   Milano, 1906.
     Shuldham (E. B.)   Stammering and its  ra-
  tional treatment;  with remarks on Canon Kings-
  ley's elocutionary rules.  12°.   London, [1879].
     Snyckers (M.)   Le begayement et les autres
  defauts de la parole.   Leur traitement p£dago-
  gique.  Preface de G. Daniel.  8°.  Bruxelles,
  1900.
     Stegemann (D.)  Heilung  des Stotterns fiir
  jedermann ver.stindlich.  12°.  Essen,  1903.
     Thomas-Derevoge (E.-C.-J.)  * Contribution
  a l'etude  du  begaiement et de son traitement
  pratique.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1898.
    Aronsohn  (O.)  Zur Psvchologie und Therapie des
  Stotterns.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911,  xlviii, 170-174.—
  Be ri lion. Le traitement psychologique du begaiement
  mental et de la timidite.  Rev. de  l'hypnot. et psvchol.
  physiol., Pur., 1903-1, xviii, 172-174.— Berlinski (N. V.)
  K voprosu o za'ikanii i o llechenii yevo.  TOn stammering
  and its treatment.]   Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1895-6,
  xiii, 135; 185. Also, Reprint.—Biaggi (C.) Cura razio-
  nale della balbuzie.   Tribuna med., Milano, 1902, viii, 68;
  84; 100; 135.—Bok (K.)  Das Stottern und seine Behand-
  lung.   Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg.,
  1896, lxvi, 329-334.— Brown (J. M.)  Report of a case of
  stammering, and method of treatment.  Chicago M. Re-
  corder,  1903, xxiv, 294.  Also: Med. News,  N. Y., 1903,
  lxxxii, 1211.—Cliervin (A.)  Comment ongu6ritle be-
  gaiement.  J. de therap , Par., 1882, ix, 401-409.  Also,Re-
  print. —Claussen.  Ein Fall von Stotternheilung durch
  zahnarztliche Hilfe.   Med.-padagog. Monatschr.,  Berl.,
  1895, v, 337-340—Co en (R.)  Die stadtischen, unentgelt-
  lichen  Heilcurse fiir die stotternden Schulkinder Wiens.
  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1892, xxvii,211. -----. Ueber
  die Laienbehandlung von Sprachstorungen und beson-
  ders von Stottern und Stammeln.  Ibid., 1895, xxx, 477.
  -----.  Ueber den gegenwartigen Stand der Stottenthera-
  pie.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1896,  xlvi, 813; 870. -----.
  The principles  of stuttering (therapeutics).  Tr.  West.
  Ophth., Otol. [etc.] Ass. Otol., Laryngol. & Rhinol. Div.,St.
  Louis, 1899,iv,7-9.  Also: Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1900, viii,
  75-77.  Also,transl.: Arch. ital. di otol. [etc.], Palermo, 1901,
  xi, 293-305.  -----. Ueber das suggestive und das diszipli-
  nierende Moment bei der Therapie des Stotterns.  Wien.
  med.Wchnschr., 1904, liv, 340-343.— Co I man (W S.)  A
  lecture on stammering and other impediments of speech,
  and their treatment on phvsiological principles. Lancet,
  Lond.,  1895, i, 1419-1421.—Connell (J. C.)  The cure of
  stammering and stuttering. Kingston  M. Quart., 1899-
  1900, iv, 95-98.—t rispino  (M.)  Contributo alia cura
  elettrica del tartagliamento. Gior. internaz. d. i-c.  med.,
  Napoli, 1893, n. s., xv, 307-309.—Daniel (G.)  Une nou-
  velle  methode  adjuvante pour le traitement du  be-
  gaiement.   Clinique, Brux.,  1902,  xvi, 23-29.—Kick
  (J.)  Stottern und Stammeln,  ihre Ursache  und ihre
  Heilung.   [Repr. from:  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.]
  Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Miinchen (1892), 1893, ii, 57-62.—
  Frnst (R.) Die hypnotische Suggestionsbehandlung
  des Stotterns.  N. Heilkunst, Berl., 1898, x, 14.—Famm
  (Miss Dephild).  Ett fall af talrubbning.  [A case of stam-
  mering.] Svens. Lak.-Sallsk. Forhandling, 1909,514-519 —
  Feldman (E.  D.) Die Behandlung des  Stotterns.
  Med. Monatschr., N. Y., 1909, xxi, 69-74.—Frenzel (F.)
  Die piidagogische und didaktische Behandlung stottern-
  der (und stammelnder) Kinder.  Med.-padagog. Monat-
  schr., Berl., 1901, xi, 209; 257.—Gako (Z.)  Otsuno kosho-
  ho.  [The method of curing stammering.]  Tokio-med.
  Wchnschr., 1892, no.  749, 5-12.—Gardner (R. B.  G.)
  Device  for  aiding cure  of stammering.   No, 625,879;
  May 30, 1K99. —Garel.  Begaiement gueri  a. l'occasion
  d'une tracheotomie dans le cours  d'un cancer larynge
  simulant une lesion  syphilitique.  Rev. hebd. de laryn-
  gol. [etc.],  Par., 1902, ii, 721-728. — Godtering  (O.)
  Die  psychische Beeinflussung  stotternder  Schulkin-
  der.  Ztschr. f.  SchulgsndhtspfL, Hamb., 1906, xix, 317-
  323.—Gota  (A.)  Tratamiento psicol6gico del balbu-
  ceo en  los timidos.   Clin,  mod., Zaragoza, 1908, vii, 177-
  179. Also: Rev. frenopat.espafi.,Barcel.,1909, vii,109-112.—
  Greenwood (A.)   A stammering  class.  Pub. Health,
  Lond.,  1908-9, xxii, 14-16.—Giittinger (Miss K.)  Eine
  Ferienkolonie stotternder Schulkinder  in der  Schweiz.
  Ztschr.  f.  Schulgsndhtspflg.,  Hamb.,  1900,  xiii,  178-
  1*0.  Also: Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1900, x, 184-
  1*7.—Gutzmann  (H.)  Die rationelle Therapie  des
  Stotterns.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1892,  xxix, 1131; 1165.
  Also: Verhandl. d.  Berl.  med. Gesellsch.  (1892), 1893,
  xxiii,  pt. 2, 182-201.  -----. Stuttering; its causes and
  treatment.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1899, 9.  s., ii,  22-35.
Stammering (Treatment of).
  -----.  Zwei altere Arbeiten iiber die Theorie und Thera-
  pie des Stotterns. Med.-padadog. Monatschr., Berl., 1900,
  x, 321-372. -----. Physikalische Therapie des Stotterns!
  Handb. d. physikal. Therap., Leipz., 1902, pt. 2, i, 327-
  340. -----. Physikalische Therapie  bei den verschiede-
  nen Formen des Stammelns.   Ibid., 340-351. -----. Zur
  Behandlung des Stotterns.   Therap.  Monatsh., Berl.,
  1909, xxiii, 519-528.—Halle.   Ueber Storungen  der At-
  mung bei Stotterern. Med.-piidagog. Monatschr., Berl..
  1900, x, 225-236.—Harder (C.) Pathologie und  Thera-
  pie des Stotterns.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl
  Cult. 1900, Bresl., 1901, lxxviii, 1. Abt., 10-23. -----. Pa-
  thologie und Therapie  des  Stammelns.  Pbid., 51-56.—
  Hecker  (A.)   All' on. sopraintendenza scolastica di
  Milano della commissione incaricata di riferire  intorno
  al metodo di cura della balbuzie usato dal professor Leone
  Berquand e  ai risultati  ottenuti.  Boll.  clin.-scient. d
  Poliambul. di  Milano, 1901, xiv, 241-246. — Horn (H.)
  Selected chapters from the study of speech disturbances.
  The  treatment of the stutterer.  Calif. State J. M., San
  Fran.,  1910, viii, 127-135. — Hudson-Makuen  (G.)
  The physiology of language and its relation to the treat-
  ment of stammering. N. YorkM. J.  [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv,
  1261-1263.  Also, Reprint. -----. A  briet history of the
  treatment of stammering, with some suggestions as to
  modern methods. Penn. M.  J..,  Athens,  1909-10, xiii,
  191-197.—IherslioiF (A. E.)  On the nature, causes and
  treatment of stuttering, with a suggestion as to its con-
  trol in  public schools.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1908, xxxvi,
  202-208. — Kaiemann  Die  offentliche  Fiirsorge fiir
  stotternde und.stammelndeSchulkinder.  Med.-padagog.
  Monatschr., Berl., 1894, 33-36. — Kenyou (E. L.) The
  treatment of stammering.  Illinois M. J.,  Springfield,
  1906, ix, 296-298. Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxix, 969-971.
  -----.  Can stammering  be treated successfully through
  the agenev of  the public school? J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1910, liv, 1859-1861.—Keyes (T. B.)  Hypnotism in
  the cure  of  stammering.  Columbus M. J., 1896, xvii,
  206.—Knofler (E.)   Ueber  Sprechenlernen, Stottern
  und seine Heilung.   Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1902,
  xxiv, 1-11— Kiiliner (A.)  Die Heilung des Stotterns
  durch Anwendung der Elektrizitiit.  Prakt. Arzt, Leipz.,
  1908, xlviii, 217-220. -----. Das Stottern und dessen Hei-
  lung durch Galvanisation.  Kinderarzt, Leipz., 1908, xix,
  265-270.—Langwill (H. G.)  The  treatmentof stam-
  mering (and lalling).  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 130-133.
  -----.  Stammering  and its treatment by the general
  practitioner. Practitioner, Lond., 1903, lxx, 24-43.----.
  A plea  for the scientific treatment of stammering. Rev.
  Neurol. & Psychiat., Edinb., 1907, v, 259-280. -----. Stam-
  mering and its  treatment.   Practitioner, Lond., 1910,
  lxxxv,  568-582.—La lib ■ (O.)  Die Anwendung der Hyp-
  nose bei der Therapie des Stotterns.  Med.-padagog. Mo-
  natschr., Berl., 1893, 33-39. -----.  Die psychischen Ein-
  fliisse bei der Aetiologie  und Behandlung des Stotterns.
  Ibid., 1907, xvii,  411-418.—Leary  (T G.)  Treatment of
  Stammering, with special relation to respiratorv exercises.
  Intercolon. M. J. Australas-, Melbourne, 1908, xiii, 603-608.
  Also: Australas. M. Cong. Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, iii, 343-
  346.—Lewis id. A.) The value and relation of  physi-
  cal exercises to methods for the cure of stammering and
  stuttering.   Am.  Phys  Edueat.  Rev.,  Brooklyn, 1903,
  viii, 219-25*.—Liebmann (A.) Zur Therapie und Pro-
  phyla xe des Stotterns.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen,
  1898, viii, 51.-1; 561. -----. Die spontane Heilung des Stot-
  terns.  Aerztl.  Prax., Berl. u. Leipz., 1903, xvi, 37; 63.—
  jLotz  (H.)  Ueber die  Unzulanglichkeit unserer Stot-
  tererheilkurse  und  Vorschlage zu deren  notwendiger
  Erganznng.  Med.-padagog. Monatschr., Berl., 1897,  vii,
  289-301.—JLuber (M. W.)  Verhandeling  over het stot-
  teren.  Bijdr. t. de natuurk. Wetensch., Amst., ls:,2, vii,
  47-76.— McCready (E.  B.)  Stuttering in school chil-
  dren; its prevalence and treatment.  St. Louis M. Rev.,
  1909, lviii, 266-268— JHakuen (G.  H.)  A case of stam-
  mering cured  by operation.  Proc.  Phila. Co. M. Soc,
  Phila.,  1896, xvii, 14-17.  Also: Med. & Surg.  Reporter,
  Phila.,  1896, lxxiv, 655-657.  [Discussion], 666-668. ——.
  Exhibition of a case of stammering,  with demonstration
  of the methods emploved in treatment. Tr. Am. Laryn-
  gol. Ass. 1899, N. Y., 1900, xxi, 38-43. Also:  N. York M. J.,
  1899,  lxx, 444-446.  Also,  Reprint. -----. How to prevent
  stammering.  Phila. M.  J., 1901, vii,  627. Also, Reprint.
  -----.  A  case of stammering treated  by hypnotism.
  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1903,  xxiv, 224.----.
  What shall  we do  with the  stammerer?  Internat. M.
  Mag., N. Y., 1903, xii, 728-730. -----. The physiology of
  language and its relation to the treatment of stammering.
  N. York M.J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv, 1261-1263.  Also: Tr.Am.
  Laryngol., Rhinol., & Otol. Soc. 1906, St. Louis,  1907, 418-
  423.-----. A brief history of the treatment of  stammer-
  ing, with some suggestions as to modern methods. Mud.
  Rec, N.Y., 1909. lxxvi, 1015-1017. -----. The treatment of
  stammering.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 853-855.—
  mavroukaki* (A.)  Begaiement nerveux traite par
  la suggestion  hypnotique: guerison complete en trois
  seances.  Rev. de l'hvpnot.  et psvchol. physiol., Par.,
  1893^1,  viii, 176-178.—Meyjes (I. W. P.)  De behandeling
  van het stotteren.  Nederl. Tjidschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 
STAMMERING.
475
STAND1SH
Stammering {Treatment of).
  1906, ii, 288-290.—Mielecke (A.)  Aus der  Praxis der
  offentlichen Sprachkurse  fiir stotternde Schulkinder.
  Med.-padagog. Monatschr.,Ben., 1900, x, 129-139.—Mon-
  day^'.)  Device forpreventiug stammering.  No.584,696;
  June 15,1897.— JUygind(H.)  Forate Berething om dc af
  Ministerietfor Kirke- og Undervisuingsvasenev oprettede
  Helbredelseskursus for Stammende.  [First report to the
  Ministry for Church and Educational Affairson the thera-
  peuticeourreforstammerers.] Hosp.-Tid., Kjabenh., 1896,
  4. R.,iv,995-1003. Also, transl: Med.-padagog. Monatschr.,
  Berl., 18%, 339-347.—Piyer (H.)  Die Sprachgebrechen
  bei schwachsinnigen resp. idiotischen Kindern und deren
  eventuelle Heilung.  Med.-piidagog. Monatschr., Berl.,
  1894, 1; 36.—Quix (F. H.)   Spraakbewegingen van stot-
  teraars.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1906, ii,
  291-296.—Renon (L.)  Histoire d'une cure de begaie-
  ment. M6d.  inf., Par., 1908, v, 177-179.  Also: Rev. gen
  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1908, xxii, 392.—von SaibO
  (A.) Was fur Prinzipien sind bei der Bekiimpfung des
  Stotterns zu befolgen?  Eos, Wien, 1905, i, 257-261.—Sato
  (S.)  Ketsu  kosei  siken.  [Correction  of stuttering.]
  Tokio-med. Wchnschr., 1892, no. 768,  5-8.—Selieppe-
  grell (W.) The etiology and treatment of stuttering,
  stammering and other speech defects.  Tr. Louisiana M.
  Soc. 1898, N. Orl.,1899, 281-302.—Scripture (E. W.) The
  treatment of stuttering. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxi, 771.
  ----r. Treatment of hyperphonia (stuttering and stam-
  mering) by the general practitioner. Ibid., 1908,  lxxiii,
  480.—Slider (EL) Die Heilkurse fiir  stotternde Volks-
  schiiler in Hamburg.  Med.-piidagog. Monatschr., Berl.,
  1907, xvii, 386-391—Soder (H.)&Pluder.  Statistische
  Aufnahme betreff. Heilkurse des Vereins zur Heilung
  stotternder (und hochgradig stammelnder) Volksschuler
  zu  Hamburg; aufgen.  September 1S93.  Ibid.,  1894,
  324-349.—Takenaka.  [The treatment of refractory
  stammering.]   Chirio  Zasshi,  Tokyo,  1906, 665-670.—
  Vesely^  (A.)   O leceni  koktani;  na zdklade  spisu
  Sikorskeho.  [The treatment of stammering; founded
  on  the treatise  of Sikora.]  Sbirka pfednaSek a rozpr.
  z oboru iekafsk.,v  Praze, [1899],  nos. 38-39, 171-218.—
  Winckler iL.) Ergebnisse von Messungen bei stot-
  ternden Schulkindern. Med.-padagog.Monatschr.,Berl.,
  1895, v,321-337.—Wortliiugton (R. A.) Some observa-
  tions on stammering and its treatment.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1906, ii, 789-794.

 Staiiimler  (Albrecht) [1882-    ].  * Ein Fall
  von intestinalem  Milzbrand beim Menschen.
  27  pp.,  11.   8°.   Munchen, Kastner & Callwey,
  1907.
 Staiiimler  (Emil).  * Ueber  die Ausscheidung
  des Acetons durch Nieren und Lungen.  45 pp.
  8°.   Wurzburg, Becker,  1898.
 SI a in in I «r  (Fritz)  [1880-    ].   Ein Fall von
  hamorrhagischen Pericarditis.  21 pp., 11.  8°.
  Munchen, Kastner & Callwey, 1906.
 Stanim liste  des  Marine-Sanitats-Offizierkorps.
  Auf Grund amtlichen  Materials  bearbeitet von
  Uthemann und Harms,   iv, 243 pp.  8°.   Ber-
  lin, E. S. Mittler & Sohn. 1906.
 Stainmreicli (Max) [1867-   ].  * Ueber den
  Einfiuss des Alkohols auf den Stoffwechsel des
  Menschen.  47 pp.  8°.  Berlin,  E.  Streisand,
  1891.
 Stammwitz  ([Gustav  Adolf]  Willy)  [1877-
       ].   * Beitrage  zur  >Statistik  der  syphili-
  tischen  Augenerkrankung.   50  pp.,  3  1.  8°.
  Leipzig,  B.  Georgi, 1904.
 Stamoff*  (Dimitri-Z.)   * Recherches  cliniques
  sur le vertige  electrique dans les  maladies des
  oreilles.   4 p. 1.,   96 pp., 7 tab.  8°.  Geneve,
  1892.
 Stampaccliia  (Gioacchino).   Saggio  esplica-
  tivo in risposta ad un problema elevato dal Dott.
  Luigi Galante sopra un caso di rottura del cuore
  aortico per caduta sul lato  destro toracico.  64
  pp.  8°.  Genova,  1868.

Stamper  (James Fenton) [     -1900].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 1687.

Stampini (Luigi).  Descrizione d'un feto umano
  nato colla maggior parto delle membra raddop-
  piate.  vii, 2 1., 7pl.  fol.  Roma,  N  & M. Pa-
  g/iurini, 1749.
S[tams]  (C.)   Tegen  vivisectie.   31  pp.  8°.
  Rotterdam, Van Meurs & Stufkens, 1895.
*[tams] (C.)— continued.
-----.   The same.   2. ed.  31 pp.   8°.  Rotter-
  dam,  Van Meurs & Stufkens, 1895.
------.   Over doel en wezen van vivisectie.   96
  pp.  8°.   Rotterdam, Van Meurs dc Stufkens, 1896.
Slanbro  (Frederick  Hill).   Convulsions and
  malaria.   3 pp.  16°.   [Philadelphia, 1892.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1892, lxi.

Slanbrougli (Rufus).   Artificial tooth-crowns
  upon the natural roots.  With a description of
  a process and instruments to prepare roots to
  receive a previously prepared crown or metallic
  covering.  8 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1892.
    Repr.from: Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1892, xxxiv.

Stancari  (Gian Antonio) [1670-1748].
    iHediei (M.)  Gian Antonio Stancari.  In his: D. vita
  e d. scrit.  d. anat. e med. in Bologna, 4°, Bologna, 1853,
  no. 4, 1-22.
SI am-1 iff  (R.  J.)   Aseptic castration of male
  animals.   24 pp.   8°.   New  York, 1898.  [P.,
  v. 2212.]
    Repr.from: Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1898, xxii.

Stanculcanu  (Georges)  [1874-    ].   * Rap-
  ports anatomiques et  pathologiques  entre les
  sinus de la face et  I'appareil  orbite-oculaire.
  128 pp., 4 pl.  8°.  Paris, 1902, No. 215.
------.  The  same.  128 pp.,  4  pl.  8°.  Paris,
  G. Steinheil, 1902.
Stand (Der) der Volksheilstiitten-Bewegung im
  In- und Auslande.  V. Bericht.   Hrsg. von  G.
  Liebe.   85 pp.   8°.   Munchen, Seitz c0 Schauer,
  1900.
Standard  (The)  medical  directory of North
  America, 1902.  Including a  directory of prac-
  ticing physicians in the United  States of Amer-
  ica, Canada, Cuba, Mexico and Central America.
  Also directories respectively of  medical officers
  of the U. S. Army and Navy, medical societies,
  medical  colleges,  medical laws  and  boards,
  medical  publications  (books and periodicals),
  hospitals and sanitariums, mineral springs, drugs
  and medicines,  medical and  surgical products,
  manufacturers,  life insurance  companies,  etc.
  1 p. 1., 924 pp.   roy.  8°.  Chicago,  G. P. Engel-
  hard dc Co.,  1902.
Standard history of the medical  profession of
  Philadelphia.  Edited by Frederick P. Henry.
  544 pp., 7 port.  8°.   Chicago, Goodspeed Bros.,
  1897.
SlandfiiMM (Richard Otto)  [1882-   ].   * Ueber
  die atiologische und  diagnostische Bedeutung
  der Negri'sehen Tollwutkorperchen. [Giessen.]
  24 pp.,  1 pl., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, L. Schumacher,
  1908.

Standing.
     See, also, Locomotion.
    Erben (S.)  Wird der Stehende durch das Lagegefuhl
  der Glieder (durch die Nachricht iiber Gelenkseinstel-
  lungen) vordem Fallen bewahrt?  Arb. a. d. neurol. Inst.
  a. d. Wien. Univ., Leipz. u. Wien, 1907, xvi, pt. 2, 23-26.

Slandi«li (Myles) [1851-   ].  Reportof cases
  of granular lids treated by jequirity.  7  pp.,  1
   ch.  8°.  Boston, A.  Muge & Son, 1884.
------.  Ocular headaches;  their cause,  charac-
  teristics,  and treatment.  6 pp.   8°.  Boston,
  Damrell & Upham, 1892.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1892,  exxviii.

------.  Color the canvas of hospital tents.  2 1.
  8°.  St.  Louis, 1896.
    Repr. from: Tr.  Ass. Mil. Surg. Nat. Guard U. S., St.
  Louis, 1896.

-----.  On light; being a stenographic report of
  a talk before the American Academy of Dental
  Science.   18 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1896.
    Repr.from: Internat. Dent. J., N. Y. & Phila., 1896, xvii. 
STAN DISH.
476
STANJECK.
Standisli (Myles)—continued.
-----.  Contagious  conjunctivitis.  [JZ.so:]  Pu-
  rulent  ophthalmia  from  the  bacteriological
  standpoint,  by William J. Daly.  14  pp.   8°.
  [Boston, 1897.]
    Repr. from:  Med. Communicat.  Mass. M. Soc, Bost.,
  1896-8, xvii.
------.  Lymphoma of  eyelids.   Treatment:  1.
  Operation.   2. The internal  administration  of
  arsenic.   5 pp., 1 pl.  8°. St. Louis, 1899.
    Repr.from: Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1899, viii.
-----.  A compilation of thirty-two cases of glau-
  coma reported to the New England Ophthalmo-
  logical Society since  its foundation.  The dan-
  ger of mydriasis.   12 pp.  8°.  Chicago, 1902.
    Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1902, xi.
-----.  The removal of bits of steel from the in-
  terior of the eye by the Haab magnet, without
  incision in the sclera.  5 pp.   8°.  Chicago, 1902.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902,  xxxix.
-----.  Facts and fallacies in the examination of
  school children's eyes.  Read at the  meeting of
  the National Educational Association in Bos-
  ton, July, 1903.  7 pp.   12°.   Boston, S. Usher,
  1904.
-----.  The treatment of purulent conjunctivitis.
  12 pp.   12°.  Chicago, 1904.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904,  xliii.
-----.  Eye strain as  a factor in functional nerv-
  ous disabilities.  10 pp.  8°.  Boston, 1905.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1905, ciii.
-----.   Silver preparations in conjunctival dis-
  ease.  6 pp.  8°.   Milwaukee, 1906.
    Repr.from: Ophthalmol., Milwaukee, 1906-7, iii.
-----.  The  extraction of the  lens  in capsule
  (East Indian operation)  as a method of  proce-
  dure in case of immature cataract.  4 pp.  8°.
  Milwaukee, 1906.
    Repr. from:  Ophthalmol., Milwaukee, 1906-7, ill.
    For Biography, see Harvard M. School, N. Y., 1905, iii,
  1436 (T. F. Harrington).
Standke [Ludwig].   Operationslose Behand-
  lung und Heilung von Lupus und ausserem
  Krebs.  22  pp.,  2 pl.   8°.  Bremen, G. A.  von
  Halem, 1894.
Standthartner  (Josef) [1817-92].
    Fischer ( E.)  [Obituary.']  Med.-chir. Centralbl.,
  Wien, 1892, xxvii, 520.

StanSk (Vaclav)  [1801-71].
    Keinsberg  (J.)  [Biography.]  Casop.  lek.  cesk., v
  Praze, 1905, xiv, 615-618.
Stanford (John).   An introductory discourse
  delivered to the lunatics in the asylum,  city of
  New York,  Aug. 31, 1819.   14 pp.  8°.  New
  York, E. Conrad, 1821.
Stanford (Leland) [1824-93].
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Stang (Valentin).  * Zur Kenntnis der Toxin-
  bildung des  Bacterium avicidum.  [Bern.]  45
  pp., 1 1.   8°. Karlsruhe i. B., C. F. Muller, 1901.
Stange (Albert).   Die Zeitalter der  Chemie in
  Wort und Bild.  xiii (11.), 528 pp., 2  tab., 48 pl.
  8°.  Leipzig, 0. Wiganel, 1908.
Stange (Alfred).   * Ueber die Constitution  der
  Phtaleine in alkalischer Losung.   [Karlsruhe.]
  40 pp.  8°.  St. Petersburg, D. Semenjukow, 1894.
Stange (P[aul]).  *Ueber einen Fall von Kugel-
  thrombus im Vorhof des linken Herzens.  [Got-
  tingen.]  15 pp., 1 pl.   8°.  Berlin, L.  Schuma-
  cher, 1893.
Stangenberg (E.)   Om orats och nasans sjuk-
  domar.   [Diseases of the ear and nose.]  1 p. 1.,
  59  pp.   8°.  Stockholm, H&lsocdnnens forlaq,
  [1896].
Stangenberger (Johannes). Unter dem Deck-
  mantel der  Barmherzigkeit.  Die  Schwestern-
  pfleste in den Krankenhausern.   Ein Mahnwort
  an Eltern. und Vormiinder.  47 pp.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, H. Walther, 1901.
-----.  The same.  Onder  den  dekmantel  der
  barmhartigheid.  De  zusterverpleging  in  de
  ziekenhuizen. Eene ernstige waarschuwing aan
  ouders ed voogden van minderjarige meisjes.
  Uit het Duitsch, en met een naschrift voorzien
  door M. E. Erlicht.  56 pp.  8°.  Haarlem,  P.
  van Cittert Zonen, 1902.

Stangenrod.
    See Fever (Typhoid), by localities.

Stanger (Christopher)  [1759-1834],
    Norgate (G. Le G.)  Biography.   Diet. Nat. Biog.,
  Lond., 1898, liii, 479.
Stanger  (George Hurst).   House sanitation,
  with illustrations.  36  pp.   8°.  London, E. &
  F. N. Spon, 1882.
Stangius  (Samuel).    Institutionum  anatomi-
  carum  disputatio.   XIII.  De  partibus  conti-
  nentibus capitis.   61.   sm.  4°.  Witebergse, 1607.
    In: Knobloch (T.)  Disp. anat. [etc.].  sm. 4°.  Wile-
  bergx, 1608, 6 1.
-----.  Institutionum anatomicarum disputatio.
  XIV. De cerebro, cerebello, et spinali medulla.
  20 1.  sm. 4°.  Witebergse, 1607.
    In: Knobloch (J.)  Disp. anat. [etc.].  sm. 4°.  Wite-
  bergse, 1608, 20 1.
Slanglmayr (Georg) [1882-    ].  * Aetiologie
  und Prophylaxe  der postoperativen Darmsto-
  rungen.   [Freiburgi. Br.]  46pp.  8°.   Borna-
  Leipzig,  R. Noske, 1910.
Stanhope [Philip Henry],  Earl  [1805-75],
  Address of .  . . president of the Medico-Botani-
  cal Society, at the anniversary meeting, January
  16, 1829.  22 pp.  8°.  London, J.  Wilson, 1829.
    For Biography, see Diet.  Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liv,
  37-40.
Staniou-Protopopesco  (Georges).  *De la
  greffe Ollier-Thiersch.   84 pp., 11.   4°.  Pan's,
  H. Jouve, 1892, No. 78.
Slaniscliew  (Alexander  D. )  [1886-    ].
  *Ueber  Carcinoma gelatinosum mit  kasuisti-
  schen Beitriigen aus dem Material der chirurgi-
  schen Univeruitats-Klinik  zu  Munchen  und
  einer Statistik aus dem  Material des Miinchener
  pathologischen Institutes.   79 pp.  8°.   Mun-
  chen, M. Ernst, 1910.
Slaniscliew (Constantin D.)  *Zur Casuistik
   der Sklerodermie.  30 pp.,  1  1.  8°.   Berlin,
  0. Francke, 1902.
Staniscliewsky (Marie) [1871-   ].  *Con-
  tribution a l'etude des abces pulsatiles du tho-
  rax.   85 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Nancy, 1899, No. 37.
Stanislas  (Albert-Pierre-Felix)  [1875-    ].
  *De la  suture au fil d'argent laisse a demeure
  dans la cure radicale des hernies.  65 pp., 2 1.
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1903, No. 106.

Stanislaus I, of Poland [1677-1766].
    Bonnette. Brulures mortelles du roi Stanislas, de-
  ced<§ le 23 fevrier 1766. France med., Par., 1910, lvii, 321-
  323.
Stanislaus  (I.  V.  Stanley) &  Kimberly
  (Charles H.)  A short  pharmaceutic chemistry,
  inorganic  and organic.  2. ed.  viii, 610  pp.
  12°.  Philadelphia,  P.   Blakiston's Son  & Co.,
  1908.
Stanjeck (Felix Emanuel)  [1879-    ].  *Ue-
  ber  Priapismus  bei  Leuktimie.  52 pp.  8°.
  Leipzig, R. Noske, 1909. 
STANKEWITCH.                        477                                  STAPFF.
 Stankewiteh  (Louis) [1869-    ].   *Sur un
   proc^d^ de dosage de la bilirubine dans le serum
   sanguin.  68 pp., 11.   8°.  Paris, 1904, No. 275.
 de Stankiewiez  (Sophie).  * Contribution  a
   l'etude de Taction du chloroforme sur le rein et
   sur la secretion  renale.   63 pp.  8°.  Paris,
   1908,  No. 344.
 Stankowski (Romuald)  [1869-    ].   *Funf-
   zehn  Vaginofixationen (nach  Diihrssen).   28
   pp.  8°.  Greifswald, J. Abel, 1895.

 Stanley (Edward) 1793-1862].
     Biography.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1862-3, p.lxiii.—
   Power (D'A.)  Biography.  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,
   1898, liv, 53.
 Stanley (H[enry] M[orton]) [1841-1904].
     See Parke (Thomas Heazle).  Guide to health in
   Africa, [etc.]. 12°.  London, 1893.
 Stanley  (Hiram  M.)   An outline sketch;  psy-
   chology  for beginners.  1  p. 1.,  44  pp.   8°.
   Chicago,  1899.
 Stannius [Hermann] [1808-83].   Untersuchun-
   gen fiber Leistungsfahigkeit der  Muskeln  und
   Todtenstarre.   25 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart,  [1852].
     Repr.from: Arch.  f. physiol.  Heilk., Stuttg., 1852, xi,
   1-25.
     L. B. Collection, lxxx, 10.
     See, also, Bayer (Pierre-Francois-Olive). Theoretisch-
   practische Darstellung der Hautkrankheiten, [etc.]. 8°.
   Berlin, 1837-9.
 Stannius (Bodies of).
     Srdino (O. V.)  Ueber Bau und Entwicklung der
   Ptannius'sehen Korperchen der Lophobranchier. Arch.
   f. mikr. Anat., Bonn, 1903, Ixii, 773-802,1 pl.
 Stanovy  Klubu farmaceutu  ceskych  v  Praze.
   [Constitution of the Club of Bohemian Pharma-
   cists in Prague.]  9 pp.  8°.  r Praze, nakladem
   Klubu [published by the Club], 1895.
 Stamfeld (James).  Medical women; an histo-
   rical sketch.  42 pp.   8°.   Edinburgh, 1878.
     Repr.from: Nineteenth Century, Lond., 1877, i.
 Stanski  (G[aetan]-P[ierre])  [1807-79].   Re-
   cherches sur les maladies des os designees sous le
   nom d'osteomalacie, et lettres sur la cause prin-
   cipale des morts subites survenues pendant l'in-
   halation du chloroforme.  2 p. 1., 128 pp., 6 pl.
   8°.  Pains,  Gerrner-Baillilre, 1851.
 -----.  De l'inutilite d'isoler les malades dans
   les hopitaux.  17  pp.   8°.   Paris, V.-A. Dela-
   haye d- Cie., 1876.
 Stanton (E[dwin] MacD[onald]).
    See Pearce (Richard Mills) & Stanton (Edwin Mac-
   Donald).  Experimental arteriosclerosis.  8°'.   Xew York
   1906.
 -----& Sliaw (Henry L. K.) Infantile ingui-
   nal hernia of the vermiform appendix, with ad-
   hesion  to the  epididymis.   4 pp., 1  pl.  8°.
   Albany, 1904.
    Repr.from:  Albany M. Ann., 1904, xxv.
    In: Stud. Bender Hyg. Lab., Albany, 1904, no. 8.
 Stanton (J[oshua]  0[tis]) [1837-91].   Cata-
   logue sale of the  medical  library belonging to
   the late...  5 pp.  8°.   [Washington, 1891.]
    For Biography, see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1891, xvi, 828.
 Stanton  (Mary Olmsted).  The  encyclopedia
   of face  and form  reading; or personal  traits,
   both physical and  mental, revealed by outward
   signs through practical and scientific  physiog-
   nomy.   2. ed.  xxxiii, 74,1229 pp.  8°.   Phila-
   delphia, F. A. Davis, 1895.
Stanton (S[amuel] C[ecil] [1856-     ].
    See Fenger (Christian) & Stanton (Samuel C.)  Dis-
  eases of the ureter.
    In: Am. text-book gen.-urin. dis. [etc.] (Bangs & Hard-
  away), 8°, Phila., 1898, 470-542.
Stanton (Thomas).
   See de Diemerbroeck (Isbrand).  A treatise con- I
  cernlng the pestilence [etc.]. 8U. London, 1722.        j
 Stanton  (Timothy  W[illiam])  [1860-     ].
   Chondrodonta, a new genus of ostreiform mol-
   lusks from the Cretaceous, with descriptions of
   the genotype  and a new species,  pp. 303-307.
   2 pl.  8°.  Washington, 1901.
     Cuttingfrom: Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., Wash., 1901.
 Stanton (William B.) [1872-    ].   A practical
   clinical method for determining blood pressure
   in man, with a discussion of the methods hith-
   erto employed.  21pp.  4°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
     In-' Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,

 ------.   The blood pressure in tuberculosis,   pp.
   61-75.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1908.
     Cuttingfrom: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1907, 7. s., iii.
     ln: Pub. Lab. Jefferson Med. Coll. Hosp., Phila., 1908, iv.
     See, also, Stengel (Alfred) & Stanton  (William B.)
   The heart and the circulation [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia,
   1904.-----------. The same. 8°.  Philadelphia, 1906.
 Slants (Abraham Isaac).  *De physometra.  80
   pp.  8°.  Lugd. Bat., J. H  Gebhard &  Soc,
   1841.   [P., v.  2081.]
 Stannlla (Reinhold)  [1863-    ].  * Ueber
   Bauchdeckenfibrome.  23 pp.   8°.   Greifswald,
   J. Abel, 1893.
 Stanze (Otto)  [1875-    ].   *Ein Fall  von
   Epignatus und polypenformigem Fibro-Lipoma
   myxomatodes  congenitale  der rechten Nasen-
   hohle.   25 pp.   8°.  Munchen, C Wolf dc Sohn,
   1902.
 Stanziale (Rodolfo).
    SeeDucrey (Augusto) & Stanziale (Rodolfo). Con-
   tributo clinico anatomo-patologico e batteriologico, [etc.].
   8C.  Milano, 1892.

 Stapedectomy.
    See Ear (Ossicles of, Excision of).

 Stapedius muscle.
    Steinitz (W.)  Beitrage zur Anatomie des Musculus
   stapedius.  Arch. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1906-7, lxx, 45-50.

 Stapes.
    See Ear (Ossicles of).
 Stapf (Ernst).
    See Hahnemann (Samuel). Kleine medicinische
   Schriften [etc.].   8°. Dresden & Leipzig, 1829.
 Stapfer  (H[orace].  Traite de  kinesi therapie
   gynecologique  (massage et gymnastique);  nou-
   velle methode de diagnostique et de  traitement
   des maladies des femmes. Preface de A. Pinard.
   xiii (11.), 631 pp.  8°.  Paris, A. Maloine, 1897.
 -----.  La kinesitherapie gynecologique; traite-
   ment des maladies des femmes par le  massage
   et la gymnastique (systeme de Brandt).  40 pp.
   8".  Pans, Masmndc Cie., 1899.
    Forms no. 16 of: (Euvre m6d.-chir., Par.
------.  Massage et gymnastique dans les affec-
   tions de la femme.  Indications, contre-indica-
   tions, dosage du traitement  kinesique.  127 pp.
   8°.  Paris, Vigotfreres, 1906.
------.   Consultations sur  la  grossesse,  l'ac-
   couchement, les maladies des  femmes et  les
   soins a donner aux nourrissons.  Observations
   personnelles, notees au cours meme des evene-
  ments etcommentees.  501pp., 11.  8°.  Paris,
   Vigot freres, 1908.
    See also, Wctterwald (F.)  Les nevralgies [etc.].
  8°.  Paris, 1910.
Stapff (Hermann Theodor)  [1875-    ].  *Ein
  Beitrag zur Pathologie und Therapie der Menis-
  ken-Verletzungen im  Knie.  [Jena.]  30  pp.,
  1 1.  Sonnrberg, A Eichhorn, 1906.
StapfT (Moritz)  [1869-   ].  *Ueber Nerven-
  verletzung und ihre Heilung.   60 pp., 1 1.   8°.
  Marburg,  0. Ehrhardt, 1897. 
STAPHISAGRIA.
478
STAPHYLOCOCCUS.
Staphisagria.
    Gatthier (V.)   Ricerehe  sperimentali  sul
  Delphinium staphisagria e sulla delfinina.  8°.
  Napoli, 1886.
    Moriggia (A.)  Sperienze  fisiotossicologiche
  sulla delfina.   4°.  [Roma, 1878.]
    Repr.from: Atti d. r. Accad. d. Lincei.  Cl. di sc. fls.,
  mat. e nat., Roma, 1877-8, 3. s., ii.
    Novitski (M.)  *0 fiziologicheskom dleistvii
  delfinina.   8°.  Kronsladt, 1863.
    Francliet (A.)  Exposition synoptique et descrip-
  tion des Delphinium de la Chine.  Bull.  Soc. philomat.
  de Par., 1892-3, 8. s., v, 157-187.—Gautliier (V.)   Studio
  Uotanico, chimico e fisiologico del Delphinium staphisa-
  gria e della delfinina. Terap. mod., Napoli, 1887, i, 14; 55,
  120; 188.—Hahn (L.)  Delphine; delphinoi'dine; delphi-
  nisme. Diet, encycl. d. sc. med., Par., 1881, xxvi,  523-
  543.—Larkspur poisoning  in cattle and  sheep.  N.
  York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 271.

Staphylase.
    Joly.   La  stafilasi Doven nella foruncolosi.  Ann. di
  Ippocrate, Milano, 1907-8, ii, 296-300. —Ho lire.  De
  l'emplci de hi staphylase en oculistique. Bull. Soc. mecl.-
  chir. de la Dr6me  [etc.], Valence & Par., 1905, vi, 227.

Staphylea.
    Harris (.1. A.)  On the selective elimination  occur-
  ring during the development of the fruits of Staphylea.
  Biometrika, Cambridge, 1910, vii, 452-504.

Staphylococcus.
    See, also,  Bacteria  (Chemical action, etc., of);
  Boils (Causes, etc., of); Carbuncle  (Causes of);
  Cornea  (Ulcers  of,   Causes,  etc., of);  Horse
  (Diseases of, Causes, etc., of);  Staphylococcus
  (Infection by).
    Ivanofp (K.  K.)   *Ob izmleneniyakh pod-
  kozhnol   soyedinitelnol tkani,   vizivayemikh
  rastvorimimi produktami zholtavo stafilokokka.
  [Changes of  subcutaneous  connective tissue,
  produced  by   soluble products  secreted  by
  staphylococcus aureus.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1891.
    Koster  (J.  D.)    Over  de virullentie  van
  staphylococcus  pyogenes aureus.   [Amsterdam.]
  8°.  Den Haag, 1893.
    Lubbert   (A.)   Biologische  Spaltpilzunter-
  suchung.   Der  Staphylococcus pyogenes aureus
  und der Osteomyelitis coccus.  8°.    Wurzburg,
  1886.
    Altmann (K.) & Bliilidorn (C.)  Komplement-
  bindung by  Staphvlokokken und Sarcinen.  Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],*l. Abt., Jena, 1910-11, lvii, Orig., 87-
  96.—Anderes (E.)  Versuche iiber Entwickelungshem-
  mung von saurefesten Mikroorganismen und von Staphy-
  lokokken  durch  Formaldehydgas  im   Reagensglas.
  Ibid.,  1907, xiv,  Orig.,  667-672. — And re wes (F.  W.)
  Observations  on  the resistance of staphylococcus pyo-
  genes aureus to perchloride of mercury.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Lond., 1902-3, liv,  71-78.—Babes (V.)  Sur la formation
  de  ehainettes chez  le staphylococcus aureus.  Compt.
  rend.Soc.de  biol., Par., 1908, lxv, 265-267.-Bail  (O.)
  Ueber leukocide Substanzen in den Stoffwechselproduc-
  ten des Staphylococcus pyogenes aureus.  Arch. f. Hyg.,
  Munchen  u.  Leipz., 1897, xxx, 348:  1898, xxxii, 133.—
  Bail (O.) &  Weil (E.)  Ueber die Beziehungen  von
  Kaninchenleukozvten zum Staphylokokkengift.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix,  839-841.—Beitzke.  Ueber
  Agglutination der Staphylokokken durch menschliche
  Sera.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1901, Jena,
  1905, viii, 154-160.—Bella (G.)   Alcune ricerehe  sul
  1' azione  dello stafilococco piogeno aureo nel coniglio.
  Riv. clin. e  terap.,  Napoli, 1892, xiv,  463-476.—Beyer
  (J. L.)  Ein  Verfahren zur Bestimmung der Virulenz
  von Staphylokokken.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1898,
  lxvii, 305.  Also: Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.-u. Heilk. in
  Dresd., 1897-8, 27-30.—BogolyuboflT (V.  L.)   Nleko-
  toriya danniya o vliyanii formalina na zhelatinu, razzhi-
  zhennuyustafilokokkami.  [Influence of formalin upon
  gelat''n, liquefied  by staphylococci.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-
  Peterb., 1907, vi,259-263.— Bonome (A.)  Contribuzione
  alio studio degli statilocoechi piogeni.  Gior. d. r. Accad.
  di med. di Torino, 1886, 3. S., xxxiv, 603-615.—Caniiniti
  (R.)  Alterazioni morfologiche dei globuli ros^-i nella
  emolisi sperimentale per le tossine degli stafilieorehi e di
  altri batterii. Tommasi, Napoli,  1905-6, i, 429.—Car-
  bajal (A. J.)   Nota sobre el estafilococus  piogenes
  aureus. Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1901-2, i, 15-17.—
  Coenen (H.) Untersuchungen fiber Staphylokokken-
  Opsonine. Beitr.  z.  klin.  Chir., Tiibing., 1909, lxiii,  347-  1
Staphylococcus.
  363, 1 pl—eoplln (W. M. L.) & Sevan (D.)  A  test
  reaction for the culture of the micrococcus pyogenes
  aureus.  Med.  Rec, Y. Y., 1892, xiii,  70.— <ouriiioiit
  (J.)  Remarques sur les proprietes des produits solubles
  du staphylocoque pyogene.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1894, 10. s., i, 782-784.  Also: Province med., Lyon
  1894, viii, 689.—Co wie (D. M.) & Chapin (W. S.)   Ex-
  periments in favor of the amboceptor-complement struc-
  ture of  the opsonin of  normal human serum for the
  staphylococcus  albus.  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1907-8,
  xvii, 95-117.—Craig  (T. C.)   The  finding of  the
  Staphylococcus epidermidis  albus  in an unexpected
  manner.  N. York M. J., 1896, lxiii,  484.—Delearde
  (A.) Etude sur le staphylocoque pvogene.   Bull. med.
  du  nord, Lille, 1896, xxxv,- 701-721. — Dudgeon (L.
  S.)  Differentiation of  the  staphylococci.   J.  Path.
  &  Bacteriol.,  Edinb.  & Lond.,  1908, xii,  242-257.—
  Eicliel.  Die Wachsthumsverhaltnisse des Staphylococ-
  cus pyogenes aureus, Bacillus anthracis, Streptococcus
  pyogenes, Streptococcus erysipelatis  im keimfreien Hun-
  deeiter.  Areh. f. path. Anat."[etc.], Berl., 1890, exxi, 44-
  54.—Eyre (J. W. H.) The effect upon the staphylo-op-
  sonin index produced by  the oral administration of yeast
  fat. Folia Therap., Lond., 1908, ii, 79.—Fraenkel (C.)
  & Bauinann. Ueber Hamolvsinbildung und Aggluti-
  nation der Staphylokokken.  M'iilichen, med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, lii, 937-939.—Heldenreicn  (L. L.) O stroyenie
  "grozdevidnavo zlatokokka" (staphylococcus pyogenes
  aureus).  Vrach, St. Petersb.,  1887, viii, 784; 810.—Hoke
  (E.)  Ueber die aggressive und immunisatorische  Wir-
  kung von Staphylokokkenexsudaten.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.
  Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1905, 1, 540-551.—dc Jong(D.
  A.) Ueber Staphylococcus pyogenes bovis. Centralbl.f.
  Bakteriol.[etc.],1. Abt., Jena,1899,xxv,13: 64.—Jnngano
  (M.)  Sur un staphylocoque  anaerobie.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par.,  1907, Ixii, 707.—Kleinscliniidt (H.)
  Fibrinbildende und -aufiosende Wirkung von  Staphylo-
  kokken (StaphylokinaseundStaphylofibrolysin). Ztschr.
  f. Immunitiitsforsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1908-9, Orig.,
  iii,516-524.—Klopstock&Bockenheimer. Beitrag
  zur Agglutination  der Staphylokokken.  Arb. a. d. chir.
  Klin. d. k. Univ. Berl., 1904, xvii, 229-242.  Also: Arch. f.
  kiin. Chir., Berl., 1904, lxxii, 325-338.—Koch (J.)  Ueber
  das Vorkommen pathogener  Staphylokokken auf  der
  Kdrperoberflache des Menschen und seiner Umgebung.
  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh.,Leipz.,1907,lviii,2*7-
  326. -----. Die Differenzierung der pathogenen und sa-
  prophytischen  Staphylokokken. Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch.f. Chir., Berl. ,1908, xxxvii.pt. 2,270-284— Kolle
  (W.) & Otto (R.)   Die Differencirung der Staphilokok-
  ken mittelst der Agglutination. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infek-
  tionskrankh., Leipz., 1902, xii, 369-379.—Krasavitski
  (P.M.)  K voprosuozashtshititelnol rolipcchenivotno-
  shenii k gnoyerodnomu zolotistomu stafilokokku.  [On
  the protecting r61e of the  liver as related to the staphylo-
  coccus pyogenes aureus.]  Arch.biol.nauk-. . ., S.-Peterb.,
  1908, xiv, 343-352.—Kraus (R.) & Pribram (E.)   Ue-
  ber Staphylokokkentoxin und dessen Antitoxin.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1906,  xix, 493.— Kutsclier & Kon-
  ricli.  Untersuchungen  iiber die Beziehungen von Ha-
  molysinbildung und Agglutinabilitilt  der Staphylokok-
  ken. Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.  Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,  1904,
  xlviii,249-268.—L<annelongue& Achard.   Sur la dis-
  tinction des staphylocoques blanc et  orang§  d'apres la
  virulence et le pouvoir ehromog^ne.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1890, 9. s.,  ii, 34X-352.—LobauofT (S. V.)
  Ob otnoshenii t.naz.visushivayushtsliei palc>chki(xerose-
  bacilli), difteriynoi palochki i j»noycn>dnavo zolotistavo
  grozdekokka k  visushivaniyu i mspileniyu; material k
  voprosu o zarazhenii glaza iz vozdukha. [Relationof the
  . . . , diphtheria bacillus, and staphylococcus pyogenes
  aureus to drying and becoming dust: data on the infec-
  tion of the  eve from the air.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1900,
  xxi, 1201; 1243.—JLolir (A.)  Zur Frage der Hamolysin-
  bildung pathogener Staph vlokokkenstamme.  Munchen.
  med.Wchnschr., 1905.lii,504-506.—Mantegazza.  Con-
  tributo alio studio delle emolisine ed agglutinine stafilo-
  cocciche.  Gior. ital. d. mal.  ven., Milano, 1906, xii, 589-
  593.—Marbe (S.)   L'action coagulante du staphylocoque
  sur le serum sanguin glvcerine. Compt.rend.Soc.de biol.,
  Par., 1910, lxix, 621.—Jlcaklns (J.  C.) An experimen-
  tal study of opsonic immunity to staphylococcus aureus.
  J. Exper. M.,Lancaster, Pa., 1910, xii,67-81.—nosso (V.)
  Azione dello stafilococco piogeno aureosuicentri termici.
  Boll.d.r. Accad. med. diGenova,1891,vi,208-21.0.—31 ncli
  (H.)  Ueber eine Vorstufe des Fibrinfermentes in Kul-
  turen von  Staphylokokkus aureus  Biochem. Ztschr.,
  Berl.,1908, xiv, 143-155. —miiller (l'.T.)  Ueber den Ein-
  fiuss von Staphvlococcus aureus auf die Fibrinogenpro-
  duktionim Kno'chenmark.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.[etc.],
  l.Abt., Jena, 1906, xxxviii, BeiL, 113.-----. Weitere Ver-
  suche fiber die Wirkung von Staphylokokkenkulturen
  auf das Knochenmark.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissen-
  sch. Math.-naturw. KL, Wien,1906, cxv, 3. Abt., 229-267.—
  Neisser (M.) & Weehsberg (F.)  Ueber das Staphy-
  lotoxin.  Ztschr.  f. Hyg. u.  Infectionskrankh.. Leipz.,
  1901, xxxvi, 299-349. — Neumann (R.)  Studien iiber
  die Variabilitiit der FarbstofTbildung bei Mikrococcus 
STAPHYLOCOCCUS.
479
STAPHYLOCOCCUS.
 Staphylococcus.
  pyogenes a aureus (Staphylococcus pyogenes aureus)
  und einigen anderen  Spaltpilzen.  Arch. f. Hyg., Mun-
  chen. u. Leipz., 1897, xxx, 1-31, 1 pl. — Nicolal.
  Behooren  de staphylococcen tot  de kapselbacterien?
  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Gcenesk., Amst.,  1906, ii,  432. —
  Nicolas (J.) & I^esleur (C.)  Sur l'agglutination du
  staphvlococcus aureus par le serum d'animaux vaccines
  et infectes. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901,11  s.,
  iii, 87-89.  Also: Province med., Lyon, 1901, xv, 4;i7.—
  Noeggeratli (C. T.)  Ueber den diagnostischen Wert
  der Zuchtung menschenpathogener und saproph vtischer
  Staphvlokokken auf blut- und serumhaltigen Agarplat-
  ten. Charite-Ann., Berl., 190S, xxxii, 93-105.—Otto (K.)
  Weitere Beitrage zur Agglutination der Staphvlokokken.
  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol^ietc], 1. Abt,, Jena, 1903, xxxiv,
  44-48. —Palier (E.)  Die Umwandlung des staphylo-
  coccus aureus in Staphylococcus albus.  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 254.—Paniclil (L.)   Contributo
  alia conoscenza dei germi latenti  (stafilococco piogeno
  albo) nel circolo sanguigno dell' uomo.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano,  1905, xxvi, 668-670. —Paul (T.) & Prall (F.)
  Die Wertbestimniung von Desinfektionsmitteln mit Sta-
  phylokokken, die bei der Temperatur der fliissigen Luft
  aufbewahrt wurden. Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl.,
  1907, xxvi, 72-129.—Rankin (A. C.) & Martin (A. A.)
  Observations on the effects of fasting upon  the opsonic
  power of the blood to staphylococcus aureus.  Proc. Soc.
  Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1906-7,iv,81-83.—Rodet (A.)
  & Courmont(J.)  Etude exp6rimemale des substances
  solubles toxiques 61aborees par le staph vlocoque pvogene.
  Rev. demed., Par., 1893, xiii, 81-112.—Na niter (H.)  Ue-
  ber  Resistenzbestimmung  versehiedener Staphylokok-
  kenstamme gegenuber physikalischen und chemisehen
  Einflussen.  Arb. a. d. Inst. z. Erforsch. d. Infektions-
  krankh. in Bern, Jena, 1908, 2.  Hft,, 29-46. —Sattler.
  Demonstration von bacteriologischen Praparaten ver-
  sehiedener Staphvlokokkusarten. Ber. ii. d. Versamml.,
  d. ophth. Gesellsch., Rostock, 1889, xx, 183-187.— Saul
  (E.) Beitrage zur Morphologie des Staphylococcus albus.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 1058-1060.   Also: Hyg.
  Rundschau, Berl., 1900, x, 575-577.  Also: Verhandl. d.
  Berl. med.  Gesellsch. (1900), 1901, xxxi,  pt. 2, 367-373.
  [Discussion], pt. 1, 183-185. —Scott (R. J. McN.)  Notiz
  iiber eine  Experimentaluntersuchung iiber die gegen-
  seitige Wirkung zwischen Staphylococcus aureus und
  Hefe. Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1900,
  xxviii, 420. — Tizzoni (G.)  Contribuzione alio studio
  delle vie d' eliminazione dall' organismo dello stafilo-
  cocco piogeno aureo.  Mem. d. r. Accad. d. se. d. 1st. di
  Bologna. 1890, 5. s., i, 517-524.—Trincas (L.) Sull' ag-
  glutinazione degli stafilococchi.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1908, xxix, lO'.'s. — Ullmann (E.) Die  Fundorte der
  Staphylokokken.  Ztschr. f. Hyg.. Leipz., 1888, iv, 55-66.—
  I una (P. (;.j  Die Einwanderungswege der Staphylo-
  kokken  indie menschliche Haut.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1896, xvii, 573; 583. Also, Reprint.—Van de Velde
  (H.) Etudesur le mecanisme de la virulence du Staphy-
  locoque pvogene.  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1894, x, 40i-
  460,1 L, 1 pl—Vladfolienski (A. P.)  O vliyanii kis-
  loroda na kulturu Staphylococcus pyogenes  aureas i o
  llechenii kislorodom gnolnavo vospaleniya rogovol obo-
  lochki u  krolikov.  [On the influence of oxygen upon the
  culture of . . . and on the oxygen treatment of purulent
  keratitis in rabbits.]  Sibirsk". Vrach. Gaz., Irkutsk, 1909,
  ii, 13; 25; 37; 49; 63; 73. — Weil  (E.)  Kurze Mitteilung
  betreffend die Aggressivitat der Staphylokokken.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 235. -----. Weitere Versuche
  iiber Stapliylokokkenaggressivitat.  Ibid.,  408-410.—
  Western i<;. T.)  The influence of potassium iodide on
  the resistance of the blood fluids to staphylococcus albus.
  Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1905, xvii, 279-286.—Wrriglit  (A.
  E.) & Douglas (S. R.) On the action exerted upon the
  staphylococcus pyogenes by human blood fluids, and on
  the elaboration of protective elements in the  human or-
  ganism in response to inoculations of a staphylococcus
  vaccine.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1904-5, lxxiv, 147-159.

Staphylococcus  (Infection by).
    See, also, Chorea (Rheumatic, etc.);  Foetus
  (Relations  of  mother to);  Framboesia; Heart
  (Inflammation  of,  Causes,  etc.,  of); Liver (Ab-
  scess of ,  Causes,  etc., of); Liver (Abscess of, Com-
  plications,  etc.,  of); Osteomyelitis;  Pericar-
  ditis (Causes, etc., of); Pericarditis (Suppura-
  tive); Pneumonia (Bacteria  of);   Puerperal
  septicemia (Causes,  etc., of);  Pysemia (Causes,
  etc., of); Septicaemia (Bacteria of);  Varicella
  (Causes, etc., of).
    Badaloni  (N.)   Della strepto-stafilococcoe-
  mia.  8°.   Milano,  [n. d.].
    Bahr (M.)   * Untersuchungen iiber die Viru-
  lenzunterschiede  beim Staphylococcus aureus.
Staphylococcus (Infection by).
  (Ein Beitrag zur Aetiologie der Wundinfections-
  krankheiten.)   8°.   Wurzburg, 1889.
    von Bomhard  (H.)   * Periarteritis nodosa
  als Folge einer Staphylokokkensepsis nach An-
  gina.  [Munich.]  8°.  Berlin, 1908.
    Also, in: Virchow's Arch., Berl., 1908, exeii, 305-324.

    Bitrgi (M.)   *Die Staphylokokken-Infektion
  bei den Hasen.   [Bern.]  8°.   Jena, 1905.
    Also, in: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt ,  Jena,
  1905, xxxix, 559;  671: xl, 91.

    Decourtieux  (L.)  * Contribution  a l'etude
  des  infections generalisees de l'organisme par
  les staphylocoques pyogenes.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    De Graag (K. S.)  *Het beenmerg en zijne
  elementen  bij  experimentele  staphylococcus-
  infektie.   8°.   Leiden, 1902.
    Also, transl. [Abstr.] in:  Presse med., Par., 1903, ii, 565-
  567.

    Doyen.  Le traitement des infections staphy-
  lococciques.   Le proteol.  Communications  au
  xve Congres international, Lisbonne, 1906.   12°.
  Paris, 1906.
    Hug  (T.)   * Ueber  einen  Fall von Staphylo-
  kokkentoxaemie  nach  Revolverschuss.    [Zu-
  rich.]   8°.  Tubingen, 1902.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1902, xxxiii, 418-
  448.

    Jouannic (L.)  *Septicemie a staphylocoque.
  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Krasavitski (P. M.)   *Izmieneniya pochek
  pri stanlokokkovol infektsii; eksperimentalnoye
  izsliedovaniye.  [Renal alterations in staphylo-
  coccic infection;  experimental investigation.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1909.
    Maikapar   (t.)   * Staphylokokken - Allge-
  meininfection; nach den in  den Jahren 1903-6
  in der  Leipziger  medizinischen  Klinik.    8°.
  Leipzig, 1907.
    Mathieu (P.)  * Etude sur les infections ge-
  nerales aigues  par les staphylocoques pyogenes.
  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Mercier (E.)  * Contribution a l'etude clini-
  que  des  infections generalisees de l'organisme
  humain  par les staphylocoques pyogenes.   8°.
  Paris, 1900.
    Ribbert (H.)  Die  pathologische  Anatomie
  und die Heilung der durch den Staphylokokkus
  pyogenes aureus hervorgerufenen Erkrankun-
  gen.  8°.  Bonn, 1891.
    Schmitt (H.)  *Zur  Casuistik der  Pseudo-
  leuciimie (Staphylokokken-Sepsis mit Endocar-
  ditis und  Uebergang  in  Pseudoleuctimie  nach
  recidivierenden  Erysipelas faciei).   8°.  Miin-
  chen, 1901.
    WlDALL (F. ),  COURMONT (J.), LANDOUZY  (L.)
  & Gilbert (A.)   Streptococcie,  staphylococcic
  pneumococcie et colibacillose.   8°.  Paris, 1906.
    A brain (J. H.)  A case of acute staphylococci* infec-
  tion, simulating  perforating gastric  ulcer.   Liverpool
  M.-Chir.  J., 1900, xx, 29-32.— Ammosofl* (A. N.) &
  Troi'tski  (I.  I.)   Sluchal stafllokokkovol septiko-
  piemii.  [Case of  staphylococcic septico-pyaemia.]   Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1898, 1, 159-172.—Anzilotti (G.)  Osser-
  vazioni bacteriologiche sopra un casodi staffilococcemia.
  Gior. ital. d. sc. med., Pisa, 1904, ii, 65. -----. Considera-
  zioni cliniche e bacteriologiche sopra un caso di staffilo-
  coccemia; contributo alio  studio delle setticemie a tipo
  emorragico.   Clin, mod.,  Firenze,  1905,  xi, 482-487.—
  Arndt (G.)  Hamolytische  Untersuchungen, insbeson-
  dere  bei Staphylococcenerkrankungen.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 550-553.— Bac-
  carani (U.)  Contributo alio studio dell'  infezione
  stafilococcica.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906, xxii,
  533; 566;  693; 621.—Bail  (O.)   Schutzstoffe gegen die
  Staphylokokkeninfection.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xxxv, 921 -925.—Baldassari (L.) Contributo alio studio
  del passaggio dell' infezione da stafilococco dalla madre
  al feto. Riforma med., Napoli, 1897, xiii,  pt. 3, 162.—
  Balestra (D.)  Sopra un caso di stafilococcemia.   Gior. 
STAPHYLOCOCCUS.                      480                      STAPHYLOCOCCUS.
Staphylococcus (Infection by).
  di med.  mil., Roma, 1910, lviii, 427-436.—Barton (W.
  M.)  & Hamilton (R. A.)   Staphylococcus cystitis,
  with report of a ense  due to staphylococcus pyogenes
  albus associated with staphylococcus citreus.  Wash. M.
  Ann., 1908-9, vii, 439-449.—Beco (L.)  Recherches expe-
  rimentales sur l'infection des voies respiratoires du lapin
  par l'inoculation tracheal e du staphylococcus pyogenes
  aureus.  Arch, de m6d. exper. etd'anat. path., Par., 1901,
  xiii, 51-78, 1 pl.—Beilby (G. E.)  Associated cases of
  staphylococcus pyogenes aureus  infection.  Albany M.
  Ann., 1904, xxv, 651-657,1 diag.—Bellei (G.)  Due casi
  di stafilococcemia da stafilococco piogeno dorato.  Suppl.
  al Polielin., Roma, 1897-8,  iv, 183-186.—Benitez.  In-
  fecci6n estafiloc6cica en una nifia de seis aflos.   Rev.
  espec.  m6d.  La otorino-laringol. espafi.,  Madrid, 1901,
  iv, 136.—Bertrand  ( L.)   Abces paraarticulaires  a
  staphylocoque pur, au  niveau de l'articulation seapulo-
  humerale et dans le creux poplite.  J. d. sc. med. de
  Lille, 1904, i, 213-216.—Biland (J.)  Ueber einen Fall
  von Staphylohaemie  (mit Urethritis, Epidymitis und
  Exanthem).  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1905, xxxv,
  377-386.—Bill (B.J.)  Staphylococcus infection from the
  bovine.  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1897, xxxi, 139.—
  Bizzozero (E.)  Sopra l'agglutinazione degli stafilo-
  cocchi nelle piodermie  ed in qualche infezione profonda
  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1908, xliii, 585-590.—Bo-
  broflr* (A. A.) & Budneft"(S.)  Staphylococcus als Ur-
  sache benigner  Knochenneubildungen.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1902, lxvii, 223-227.—Boll in e (A.)   Zur
  opsoniscnen Methodik, nebst Untersuchungen iiber ihre
  klinische Verwertbarkeit  bei  Staphylokokkenerkran-
  kungen.   Deutsches Arch. f.  klin. Med., Leipz., 1909,
  xevi, 167-194.—Boinet.  De la staphvlococcie.  Cong.
  franc, de med.   C. r., Par., 1902, ii, 181-188.—Bosclii
  (E.) Una forma rara di fegato infettivo osservata in un
  caso di stafilococeemia.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna,
  1905,  8.  s.,  v,  101-11*.—Bosliouwers  (H.)   Infec-
  tion staphylococciijue  des orgaiies genitaux.  Rev. de
  gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1908, xii, 773-776.—Bous-
  quet.  Infection de la levre inferieure par le staphy-
  locoque dore; arthrite du genou  et osteomyelite secon-
  daire.  Montpel.  m(5d., 1904, xviii, 535-538.—Bovo (P.)
  L' azione dell' ossigeno nelle infezioni stafilococciche.
  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1905, xliv, 299-328.—Brill (N.
  E. )& Libiuan (E.)  Pyocyaneus baciliaemia; a critical
  review of the recorded cases, with the reportof  acase
  secoinlarv to a staphylococcemia.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.,
  1899, n.s., exviii, 153-162.— Bruck (C), Michaelis (G.)
  & Scliultze (E.)  Beitrage zur Serodiagnostik der Sta-
  phylokokkenerkrankungen beim Menschen.  Vorlaufige
  Mittheilung.  Ztschr.  f.  Hvg. u.  Infectionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1905, 1,  144-152.— Brunton (Sir L.)   On  a
  ease of  staphylococcic  infection.   St. Barth.  Hosp.
  Rep.  Lond.   (1903),   1904,  xxxix,  227-234. — But-
  ciante (A.)  Sulla forma essenziale della stafilococce-
  mia.   Gior. di med. mil.,  Roma, 1909, lvii, 108-117.—
  Burginsky (P.)  Ueber die pathogene  Wirkung des
  Staphylokokkus aureus auf einige Thiere.   Arb. a. d.
  Geb. d. path. Anat. . . .  Inst, zu Tiibing., Brnschwg., 1891,
  i, 63-81.—Butza &  Popisteanu.  Staphvlococcie ge-
  neralisata.  Rev. san. mil.,'BucurescI, 1901-2, v, 327-339 —
  Caceia (F.)  Su di un caso di stafilococcemia a deeorso
  attenuate e  localizzazioni multiple; contributo clinico
  alio studio delle infezioni da piogeni.  Polielin., Roma,
  1907, xix, sez. chir., 483-491. — Calmette (A.) & Petit
  (G.) Infection staphylococcique experimentale par les
  voies digestives;  passage du staphylocoque virulent a\
  travers la muqueuse intestinale.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1907, Ixii. 149-151.  Also: Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1907, xi, 103.—Carles (J.)  Les staphylococcemies
  attenuees non suppuratives.  Rev.  de m6d.,  Par., 1908,
  xxviii, 899-915. — Cesaris-Demel  (A.)  Contributo
  alio studio delle  infezioni sperimentali da stafilococco
  piogene aureo.  Gazz.  med. di Torino, 1894,  xiv,  621;
  641.—Cheinisse (L.)  Role de la fievredans 1'evolution
  d'une maladie infectieuse (staphylococcie).  N. Montpel.
  med., 1896, v, 152-154.  Also,  Reprint. — Chute (A. L.)
  Some urinary infections with a variety of the staphvlo-
  coccus albus.  Boston M. &  S. J.,  1908, clviii, 569-571.—
  Cirello  (F.)  Sopra un caso di stafilococchemia metas-
  tatizzante.  Morgagni,  Milano,  1891,  xxxiii, 370-376.—
  Claudius (M.)  EtTilfaelde af kryptogenetisk Stafylo-
  kokinfection.   [A case of. . .]    Hosp.-Tid.,  Kj0benh.,
  1898, 4. R.,  vi,  1124-1126. — Cleland (J. B.)  Sudden
  death due to staphylococcal pneumonia and pleurisy,
  also bodies like ova in the lung.  Australas. M. Gaz., Syd-
  ney, 1909, xxviii, 303.—Coenen  (H.)  Die  Serumdiag-
  nostik der Staphvlokokkenerkrankuntren.  Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir., Tiibing., 1908, lx, 402-427,1 pl.—Corner.  Pyemia
  from acute bone disease due to infection with the staphy-
  lococcus aureus; recovery.  Med.  Press  & Circ., Lond.,
  1909, n. s., lxxxvii, 190. — Courtois-Sufflt &  Beau-
  l'uine.  Infection geiieralisee mortellea gonocoques et
  a staphvlocoques.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. m6d. d. hop. de
  Par., 1905, 3.  s., xxii, 352-35*.— Coyon (A.) & Fiessin-
  ger (N.)  Infection secondaire  a staphylocoque dore
  dans un pyopneumothorax tuberculeux; 4tude des reac-
  tions digestives des leueocytes.  Presse mid., Par., 1909,
Staphylococcus {Infection by).
  xvii, 729-731.—Dauwe (F.)  Note sur la pyemie staphv-
  lococcique avec pseudo-rhumatisme.  Bull Soc. de med
  deGand. 1907, lxxiv, 16-20.—Demel (A.C.)  Contributo
  alio studio delle infezioni da stafilococco piogene  aureo
  nell' uomo.  Polielin., Napoli, 1893-1, i, 171-183.—Heine.
  lin & jLe Daiuany.  Contribution a l'etude  <le la
  staphylococcie chez le nouveau-ne.  Rev. obst. internat
  Toulouse. 1896, ii, 57; 65.—Descos (A.)  & Gallel  (P.)
  Sur un cas de staphylococcie.  Loire med.,  St.-Etiennc
  1906, xxv, 43-52.—Dupuy-Dutemps & LemarchaL
  Scl6rite metastatique, manifestation initiale d'une  infec-
  tion generale a staphylocoque.  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1910,
  cxliv, 22-26.—Durante (D.)  Ascessi sottoeutanei mul-
  tipli nei bambini; contributo alio studio delle stafiloccie
  cutanee e metastasi stafilococciche.  Atti d. Cong, pediat
  ital. 1898, Torino,  1900, iii, 67-69.—van Dunne (P.)
  Ueber Staphylokokken und Staphvlolvsin.  Hyg. Rund-
  schau, Berl., 1903, xiii, 66-68.—Ed'sall (D. L.)   A small
  series of cases of peculiar staphylococcic  infection of the
  skin in  typhoid fever patients.   Univ. Penn.  M.  Bull.,
  Phila., 1904-5, xvii,8-11.—Etienne  (G.)  D'une forme
  de pyosepticemie  medicale staphylococcique primitive
  generale  (staphylococcie  generale  sans manifestation
  vise6rale  ni localisation dominante.)  Cong, franc, de
  med. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 759-763. -----. Pronostic  des
  pyoseptic&nies a staphylocoques.  Arch gen. de  med.,
  Par., 1900, n. s., iv, 421-424. -----. Les septicemics sta-
  phylococciques du tvpe general.  Soc. demed de Xancv
  C.-r., 1900-1901,  Proc.-v.,  154-156.   Also: Bull,  et  mem.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1901, 3.  s., xviii, 579-5*5.  Also:
  Rev. med. de Test,  Nancy, 1901, xxxiii, 694-690.—Felettl
  (R.) Un caso di stafilococcoemia.  Lavori d. Cong, di
  med. int., Milano, 1895, vi, 186. — Folly (R.)  Note sur
  un  cas de staphylococcie. Anjou m6d., Angers, 1906,
  xiii, 27-29. — Fo'maca  (L.)  Febbri di lunga durata
  e stafilococcoemia.  Clin.  med.  ital.,  Milano,  1902,
  xliii,  181-208.   Also:  Boll.  d.  clin.,   Milano,  1901,
  xxi, 145-161. — Fraipont  (J.)   Staphylococcie  aigue
  a forme  typhique avec  m£tastase  et abctis  parane-
  phritique consecutif. Scalpel, Liege, 1909-10, Ixii,  200.—
  French. (H.)  A case of acute fatal staphylococcal sep-
  ticaemia.   Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1910, lxiv, 343-345.—
  Friedriclis.  Ein merkwurdiger Fall von Allgemein-
  infektion durch Staphylokokken.  Deutsche mil.-arztl.
  Ztschr.,  Berl., 1905, xxxv, 221-223—Gaertner (F. W.)
  A contribution to the explanation of the nature of the
  so-called predisposition to infection with staphylococci.
  N.York M. J., 1901, lxxiii, 716-719.—Galvao (R.)  Esta-
  phylococcia; staphylococcus pyogenes aureus, staphylo-
  coccus p. albus e staphylococcus p. citreus.  Brazil-med.,
  Riode Jan., 1903, xvii", 231-233.—Gayet <fc Varay (F.)
  Un cas de staphylococcie avec epanchement pleural sero-
  fibrineux et localisations superficielles  n'<5voluant pas
  vers la suppuration.  Province m6d., Lyon, 1900. xiv, 85.—
  Gazzetti (C.)   Sopra un caso di stafilococcio a forma po-
  lisierositicaepoliartriticaconlocalizzazione renale grave.
  Morgagni, Milano, 1910, lii, pt. 1, 256-267.— Girdwood
  (J.)  A fatal case of staphyloccus pyogenes.aureus infec-
  tion of the throat  resembling diphtheria. Maryland M.
  J., Bait., 1902, xiv,401-404— Graham (J.E.) Staphylo-
  coccus infection.  Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1899,
  xxv, 21.—G reggio (E.)  Stafilococcotossicoemia eso-
  gena transitoria con metastasi sottocutanee multiple a
  deeorso  cronico  secondaria a linfoadenite tubercolare.
  Riforma  med., Napoli,  1909, xxv, 430; 456.—Hal Ic (J.)
  AbcSs pfirinephretique a staphylocoques dores survenu a
  lasuited'un traumatisme chez un enfant.  Arch, denied.
  d. enf., Par., 1901, iv, 228-230.—Halle (J.) & Bernard
  (A.) Abc6sp6rinephretiqueastaphylocoquedorechezun
  enfant de dix-huitmois, diagnostiqii6 peritonite enkystee
  de la fosse iliaque gauche: mort par staphylococcie ge.n6-
  ralisee.  Ibid., 1899, ii,  2*2-284— Hallopeau & Foil-
  qnet. Sur un casde perifolliculites agminees d'origine
  staphylococcique.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph.,
  Par., 1901, xii, 455.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1901, 4. s., ii,  1058.-----------.  Sur un cas de staphylo-
  coccie blanche folliculaire ascendante de naturepeut-elre
  psoriasique.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et syph., Par.,
  1902, xiii, 167; 268.  Also: Ann. de dermat. et svph., Par.,
  1902, 4. s., iii, 359-363.—Halpern (M.)   Przypadek za-
  kazenia gronkowcowego  (staphylococcsemia^ o  niezwy-
  klym przebiegu  klinicznym.   [.  . . with extraordinary
  clinical  course.]  Medvcvna, Warszawa, 1907, xxxv, 766;
  790.—Hirtz  (E.)  & Delamare (G.)  Sur une forme
  typhoide  de staphvloeoceie generalisee    Presse  med.,
  Par., 1901, ii,333.—Hiss (P. H.), jr., & Zinsser(H.) A
  report of eleven cases of staphylococcus infection treated
  with leucoevte extract.  J. Med. Research, Bost.,  1909,
  xx, 245-250.—Hoke (E.)  Ein Fall von Staphylokokken-
  sepsis vom Uterus ausgehend.   Prag. med. Wchnschr.,
  1906, xxxi, 166.—Holmes (C. R.)  A fatal case of cryp-
  togenic  staphylococcus bacteremia.  Lancet-Clinic, Cin-
  cin., 1907, n.s.,  lix, 229-235. Also, Reprint—Hutinel
  (V.) & Labbe.  Contribution a l'etude des infections
  staphvlococciques, particulierementchezlVnfant.  Arch.
  gen. de  med., Par.,  1896, ii, 641-693.—Iniezioni (Le)
  stafilococciche.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii, 1630-
  1632.—Ivanoff(P. M.)  Sluchal izllecheniya  kollargo- 
STAPHYLOCOCCUS.
481
STAPHYLOCOCCUS.
Staphylococcus (Infection by).
  lorn zarazheniya krovi zolotistimgrozdekokkomskritavo
  proiskhozhdenia.  [Infection of the blood with staphylo-
  coccus aureus, of unknown origin, cured with collargol.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 651-654.—Jensen (V.)
  Om vaccinebehandling af stafylokoklidelser.  [On vac-
  cinal  treatment of  staphylococcemia.]   Hosp. - Tid.,
  K0benh., 1909, 5.  R.,  ii,  251-260.—Klein (E.)  Ueber
  einen fiir Mensch und Tier pathogenen Mikrococcus,
  •Staphylococcus haemorrhagicus. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.],"l. Abt., Jena, 1897, xxii, 81-87.—Klyuchett^ Ye.
  L.) Stafiloktsemiya, kak  prichina psikhicheskavo zabo-
  Hevaniva.  [Staphylococcemia as a cause of mental dis-
  ease] "Russk. Vrach, S-Peterb., 1910,  ix, 1130-1132.—
  La I) be (M.)   Infection staphylococcique generalisee;
  abces du eeeur; h£mo-perica.rde, mort.  Bull. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 79-82.—Lavln (M.)  Infecci6nesta-
  filococcica.  Cron. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1900, xxvi, 8-
  12.—Leei C.G.)  Chronic suppurative otitis media, lateral
  sinus thrombosis, cerebro-spinal meningitis, pneumonia
  due to staphylococcus pyogenes aureus.  J. Laryngol.,
  Lond., 1907, xxii, 265-269.—Le Gendre (P.) & Beatis-
  senat.   Infection staphylococcique; otite, meningite
  et arthrite suppurees, broncho-pneumonie; mort.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.  de Par., 1892, 3. s., ix, 577-5*0.—
  Le Gendre  (P.) & Lasnier. Orchi-epididymitesans
  urethrite, au cours d'une septicemic staphylococcique a
  forme febrile intermittente pseudo-rhumatismale; gueri-
  son par les injections intraveineuses d'£lectrargol. Ibid.,
  1909, 3. s., xxviii, 684-686.—Le Gland (A.)  Recherche
  sur un cas de  staphylococcie  mortelle.  J. a. sc. med. de
  Lille, 1907, ii, 533; 564.—Leslie.  Un cas d'inlection sta-
  phylococcique du sang et  du  liquide cephalo-rachidien.
  Rev. mens. d.  mal. de l'enf., Par., 1898,  xvi, 281-288.  Also:
  Gaz. hebd. de  med., Par., 1898, n. s., iii, 579-5*1.—Letulle
  (M.) & Verliac.  Streptococcic et staphylococcie com-
  binees; mort par abces aveolairesdu foie compliques de
  pericardite aigues£rofibrineuse.  Bull.etmem. Soc. m£d.
  d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 171-178.—Libman (E.)
  Notes on systemic infections by the staphylococcus aureus.
  Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxii, 733-736.  [Discussion], 766.
  Also: Proc. N. York Path. Soc, 1903-4,  iii, 57-69.—Llttlg
  (L. W.)   Staphylococcus  septicemia; a railway  case.
  Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1909-10, xvi, 403-409.—Manton
  (W. P.)  Acute general staphylococcus infection through
  the puerperal  breast.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii,
  1073-1075.—Marple (W. B.)  Infection  of the lids, and
  subsequently of the globe, with staphylococcus pyogenes
  albus. N. York Eye & Ear Infirm. Rep., 1902, x,"15-17.—
  Martin Salazar (M.)   Estafilococia.  Clin, mod., Za-
  ragoza, 1907,  vi, 165-171.—Marty  (J.)  Staphylococcie
  generalisee  a  marche  suraigue; mort.  Acad.  gen. de
  med., Par., 1899, n. s., i, 339-344.—Maslus <fc Beco (L.)
  Contribution a l'etude clinique des formes septicemiques
  de la staphylococcie.  Rev. de m6d., Par., 1897, xvii, 523-
  536.—Mensl  (E.)   La gaagrena cutanea nell' eritema
  nodoso-stafilococcemia.  Atti  d.  Cong, pediat. ital. 1898,
  Torino, 1900, iii, 69-73—Meynler (E.)  Stafilococcemia
  e tisi polmonare.  Pediatria,  Napoli,  1906, 2. s., iv, 757-
  774.—Miller  (J. C.)  A case of pemphigus neonatorum
  associated with a general infection by the staphvlococcus
  pyogenes. Cleveland  M. J., 1903, ii, 235^-237.— Mircoli
  (S.) Immunizzizione del coniglio contro la setticemia
  da stafilococco piogeno.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1894, xv,
  202.—Modonesl (F.)  Stafilococcoemia pseudotifoide
  per avvelenamentodacarneputrefatta. Bull. d. sc. med.
  di Bologna, 1909, 8. s., ix, 49-58.  Also [Abstr.]: Lavori d.
  Cong, di med.  int. 1908, Roma, 1909, xviii, 508-510.—Mol-
  lard (J.) &Petitjean (G.)   Contribution a l'etude de
  la staphylococcie; un cas  de staphylococcie a localisa-
  tions multiples (viscerales, osseuses, articulaires, sous-
  cutanees), termin£e par la guerison.  J. de physiol. et de
  path, gen., Par., 1907, ix,  317-332.   Also  [Abstr.]: Bull.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1907, vi, 90-93.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Lyon mod., 1907, cviii,647-649.—Monaco (A.) Ricerehe
  sudiun casodistafilo-strepto-coccoemia.  Gazz. internaz.
  dimed.,Napoli,1903,vi, 19;30.—Monro(T. K.) & Camp-
  bell (J. A.)  Case of enteric fever with general infection
  by staphylococcus pyogenes aureus.  Glasgow M. J., 1902,
  lvii, 360-363.—Montgomery (D. W.)  An instance of
  staphylococcicinfection of the tonsil simulatingachancre.
  J. Cutan. Dis.  inch  Syph., N. Y., 1906, xxiii, 199-203.—
  Mo rax (V.)  Des localisations oculairesou perioculaires
  au cours de la  staphylococcie.  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1910,
  cxliv, 10-23.—Moty.  De la staphylhemie subaigue ou
  infectionpurulenteattenuee. Assoc.franc, dechir. Proc.-
  verb. retc.'l, Par., 1901,  xiv, 200-216.—Mouissct (F.) &
 Chalier (J.) Staphylococcemiedutypeseptico-pvemique.
 J.de physiol. etdepath.gen.,Par.,1910,xii,920-933.—Muir-
 head (I. B.)   Recent views as to the mechanism of anti-
 staphylococcal  defence.  Lancet, Lond.,  1911, i, 191.—
 Murray (I. G.)  Doubtful irregular fevers probably
 caused  by staphylococcus infection.  Indian M. Gaz.,
 Calcutta,  1909,  xliv, 75.— Museatello  (G.)  & Otta-
 vlano (J.)  Ueberdie  Staphylokokken-Pvamie.  Arch.
 f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1901, clxvi, 212-256—Nan-
 notti (A.)  Sur le pouvoir pathogene des produits des
 staphylocoques. pyogenes;  recherches  experimentales.

       VOL  xvi, 2d series---31
Staphylococcus  (Infection by).
  Ann.demicrog., lJar., 1891-2, iv, 1-12.—Neisser (M.) Sta-
  Pift °^el11i^m,1i!i«tiii  Hall(ib- d- Path. Mikroorg., Jena,
  1904  1150-1160.—Nledner (0.)  Ein  Fall von Staphylo-
  kokkensepsis.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl
  1901, xxx-, 129.—Ophuls (W.)  Widespread staphylococ-
  cus infection  Occidental  M. Times, San Fran.; 1901, xv,
  2^ — Falchlkovskl (Y. M.)  Sovremennoye polozhe-
  niyevoprosaobimmunizatsii protivstafilokokkov.  [Pres-
  ent position of  the  question of immunization against
  staphylococci]   Arch. biol. nauk..., S.-Peterb., 1901-2 ix
  447-460   Also, transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol., St. Petersb., 1902-
  3, ix, 453-ltiti.—Pennato (P.)  Setticemia stafilococcia.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898.  xix, 327.—Perez (G.)  Stafi-
  lococcemia  a tipo piemico senza metastasi; contributo
  clinico alia dottrina della setticemia e piemia ed alio stu-
  dio delle emohsine.  Polielin., Roma, 1903, x, sez. chir.,
  264; 318; 333; 385.1 diag.—Petit ct Calmette. Staphylo-
  coccic d'origine intestinale.  Nord med., Lille, 1907, xiii,
  S3-—dicker (R.)   A  hiigyszervek  staphylocoecus-fer-
  tozesenek esetei.  [Cases of staphylococcus infection of
  the urinary organs.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1907,  li
  137.—Polyakott* (V.  F.)   Appenditsit, soprovozhdav-
  shiysya vospaleniyem lyokhkavo, vizvannim stafilokok-
  kami.  [Appendicitis accompanied by pneumonia caused
  by staphylococci.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1901, lvi, 73-76.—
  Priischer.  Ueber die kunstliehe Immunitat gegen
  Staphylokokken.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],l. Abt.
  Jena, 1903,  xxxiv, 437-445. —Babe  & Filhoulaud.
  Foie appendiculaire, abces miliaires a staphylocoques;
  mort par infection generalisee.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1903, lxxviii,  730-734.—Raybaud (A.) Staphy-
  loccie a  foyers multiples.   Marseille med.,  1899, xxxvi,
  717-721.— Be nail It  ( J. )  & Barthelemy ( F. )  Pyo-
  septicemie staphylococcique.  Arch. gen. de med., Par.,
  1904, i,  705-722.—Rendu (H.)  Infection staphylococci-
  que generalisee, d'origine uretrale;suppurationsmultiples,
  nephrite, endocardite; guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d.  h6p. de  Par., 1S98,  3. s., xv,  877-ss2.  Also: Gaz.  d.
  h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii, 66-68.—Rendu i li.) & Chaiilou.
  Note sur un cas d'infection staphylococcique generali-
  see.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1893, 3. s.,
  x,  204-209.—Reymond (E.) &  Alexandre.  A pro-
  pos d'un cas de staphylococcih6mie.  Rev. de chir., Par.,
  1901, xxi, pt. 2, 486-494.—Robin (A.)  & Leredde.  Un
  cas d'infection a staphylocoques dor£s.  Arch, de med.
  exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1893, v, 679-687.—Roche &
  Laffbnt.  Un cas de staphylococcie g£n6ralisee conse-
  cutive a une uretrotomie interne.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et
  physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1901, xxii, 189-191.—Roger &
  Josue.  Des  modifications de la moelle  osseuse hu-
  maine dans  l'infection  staphylococcique.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par.,  1897, 10. s., iv, 322-325.-----------.
  Des modifications  histologiques  et  chimiques de   la
  moelle osseuse aux differents ages et dans l'infection sta-
  phylococcique.  Ibid., 1899, 10. s., vi, 233-235.—Saba-
  tuccl (R.)   Stafilococcia e streptococcia a deeorso pro-
  lungato e localizzazioni  multiple;  contributo alio studio
  delle batteriemie latenti.  Gazz. med.  di Roma, 1907,
  xxxiii,  233; 253.—Sacaze (J.)   Nephrite aigue grave
  produite par une infection staphylococcique  consecutive
  a deux petites plaies cutanees.  Rev. de med., Par., 1895,
  xv, 136-141—Sakharotr (A. N.)   RIedkiy sluchal zara-
  zheniya stafilokokkom.  [Rare case  of staphylococcus
  infection. ]   Med.  Obozr.,  Mosk., 1907,  lxviii,  411.—
  Schneider (C.  E.),  Louis (J.)  & Combe (E.)  Sep-
  tico-pyohemies staphylococciques  primitives de type sur-
  aigu ou aigu.  Arch, de m£d. exper. et d'anat. path.,
  Par.,  1910,  xxii, 847 - 859. — Scliultze.  Serodiagno-
  stik der Staphylococcenerkrankungen.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, Ver.-Beil., 1132.—
  Scottl (F.)  Contributo alio studio clinico della stafilo-
  coccemia.  Riv. clin. e  terap., Napoli, 1897, xix, 623-627.
  Also: Lavori  d. Cong,  di mea. int. 1897, Roma, 1898, viii,
  518. — Scudder ( C.  L. )  Injury to hip and abdomen;
  subsequent acute staphylococcus infection; osteomyelitis
  of ileum; operation; autopsy. Boston M. & S.J.,1899, cxli,
  626.—Sllvestrlni (R.)   Potere agglutinante del sangue
  su culture in brodo di stafilococco in due casi d' infezione
  stafilococcica. Settimana med. d. 8perimentale, Firenze,
  1898,lii,157.—Singer(G.) Staphylomykosis; Septicopyse-
  mia post haemorrhagiam e varice subsequente lymphade-
  nitide inguinali suppurativa; Pneumoniae lobulares lobi
  inferiorisutriusque et medii dextri ex infarct, pulmonum;
  Endo- et pericarditis.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst.
  1895, Wien u. Lei]>■/.., 1897, iv, pt. 2, 25.—Southard (E.
  E.) & Fitzgerald (J. G.)   Discussion of psychic and
  somatic factors in a case of  acute delirium dying of sep-
  ticemia; note upon experimental guinea-pig infection
  with staphylococcus albus.  Boston M. & S. J., 1910, clxii,
  452-458.—Stanimler.  [Organe eines Siiuglings der an
  einer Staphylokokkenentcritis,   Staphylokpkkensepsis
  und Kolipyclitis gestorben.l  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1908, lv, 2016.—Stenico (V.)  Di un caso di stafilococce-
  mia primitiva e dei benefici effetti delle iniezioni intra-
  venose di chinina.  Sperimentale.  Comunicaz.  e riv.,
  Firenze, 1892, 208-215.—Tonnel & Raviart.  Un cas
  de staphylococcemie.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. du nord, 
STAPHYLOCOCCUS.                      482                      STAPHYLOCOCCI'S.
Staphylococcus (Infection by).
  Lille, 18*7, 2. s., i,  152-158.   Also: Echo med. du nord,
  Lille. 1897, i, 224-226.— Turner (T.)   Un cas d'infection
  generalisee par le staphylocoque dore; f uronculose; abces
  de la prostate; phlegmon perinephretique; abces de  l'e-
   {>aule droite;  phlegmon de la cuisse droite et de la region
   ombaire  droite;  broncho-pneumonie;  guerison.  Rev.
  de chir., Par., 1895, xv,  253.— Turner  (T.) & Maute
  (A.)  Infection vesicale staphylococcique par migration
  de dehors en dedans.  Presse med., Par., 1910, xviii, 321—
  Unna (P. G.)   Pustulosis  staphylogenes,  ein durch
  Staphylokokkenmetastase erzeugtes  akutes Exanthem.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1896, xvii, 605-607.  Also: Arb.
  a. Unna's Klin. f. Hautkr. in Hamb. 1896, Berl., 1897,17-
  27.  Also, Reprint.—Van de Velde(H.)  Une infection
  a staphvloco<nies.   Ann. Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1904,
  ix, 367-309.—Venot & Campana (Mile.)   Sur un  cas
  d'infection sous-cutanee de l'avant-bras  droit.  Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1906,  xxvii, 429.—Ven-
  tura (E.) &  Bonafede (A.)   Sepsi starilococcica at-
  tenuata.  In  their: Alcuni casi  [etc.], 8°, Valenza, 1907,
  6-15.—Vincenzi  (L.)  Ein Fall von  Staphylococcen-
  septicamie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1906, xxxii, 1039.—Walther (C.) Sur  une forme lente
  et insidieuse  d'infection par le staphylococcus pyogenes
  aureus et le citreus; osteomyelite et abces  multiples du
  tissu cellulaire evoluant sans provoqueraucune reaction.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1892, lxvii,  206-211. -----. Des
  manifestations tardives  de l'infection par les staphylo-
  coques ( abc6s  froids et fongosit6).   Ibid.,  692-696.—
   Wherry (W. B.)   A case of so-called malignant (staph-
  ylococcus) carbuncle of the upper lip followed by pyemia.
  Am.  Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 28-30.—Wickham (L.)
  Staphylococcia purulenta  cutanea  (furunculosis,   im-
    Eetigo", certain forms of folliculitis).  Brit. J. Dermat.,
    ond., ix<j2, iv, 203-209.—"Wohlgemuth  (H.)   Ueber
  einen eigenthumlichen Fall von Staphylokokken-Infec-
  tion.  Bsrl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 798-800.  Also:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1897, xxiii,
  Ver.-Beil., 238.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med.  Gesellsch.
   (1898), 1899, xxix, pt. 2, 324-330.

 Staphylococcus (Infection by,  Treat-

   ment of).
     Doyen.  Le traitement des infections staphy-
  lococciques.  Le proteol.  8°.   Paris, 1906.
     Fiorentini (P.) Le iniezioni endovenose di timolo
  nel deeorso della infezione sperimentale da stafilococco
  piogene aureo.  Gazz.  d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 1020-
  1024.— Shand (J. C.) A light treatmentof the staphy-
  lococcus pyogenes  aureus.  Australas.  M. Gaz., Sydney,
  1902, xxi, 126.—ValtsolT(V. N.) & Sakharoff(G. P.)
  O  terapevticheskom znachenii  pivnlkh drozhzhel pri
  stafilokokkovom i streptokokkovom zarazhenii.  [Thera-
  peutic value of beer yeast in staphylococcic ana strep-
  tococcic  infection.]  Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1909, lxxi,
  936-942.

 Staphylococcus (Infection by,  Treat-

   ment of) with sera and vaccines.
     Kulyevich (K.  G.)  Opiti po immunizatsii
  zhivotnikh protiv stafilokokkov.  [Experiments
  on the immunisation of animals against staphy-
  lococci.]  8°.   [Kiev, 1901.]
     Reicuenbach  (L.)   Ueber Immunisierungs-
  vcrsuche gegen Staphylococcus  pyogenes  au-
   reus.  [Heidelberg.]  8°.   Tubingen, 1897.
     Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1897, xviii, 92-102.
     Antistreptococcic serum in gonnorhoeal and other
  infections.  Hospital, Lond., 1907, xii, 317-320.—A pping
   (G.)   Ein Fall von kryptogenetischer Septicamie ge-
  heilt durch  Anti-Staphyloeoccenserum.  St. Petersb.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1900,  n. F., xvii, 164, 1  diag.—Begg
   (A. C.)  Observations on the vaccine treatment of a se-
  ries of cases of staphylococcic infections.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1910, i, 186-190.—Brazzola  (F.) Sulla prepara-
  zione di un siero contro le infezioni da stafilococco. Bull.
  d.sc.med. di Bologna, 1x97, 7. s., viii, 833-835.  Also: Ren-
  dic. r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1897-8, n. s., ii,
  19-23.   Also,  Reprint— Capman.  Serotherapie anti-
  staphylococcique.   Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc, Par.,  1896,
  exxiii,  5i9-551.  Also: Cong, franc,  de med.,  Par. &
  Nancy, 1x96-7, iii,  fasc.  2, 121-124.—Cauterman.   [Se-
  rum antistaphylococcique dans  deux cas  bien determi-
  nes.]  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1904, ix, 377-379.—
  Courmont (J.)  Sur les proprietes  bactericides ou mi-
  crobiophiles  du serum du  lapin suivant que cet animal
  est vaccine contre  le staphylocoque pvogene ou predis-
  pose & cette infection.  Arch, de  physiol. norm, et path.,
  Par., 1895, 5.  s., vii, 54-58. Also [Abstr.]: Cong, franc, de
  med. 1894, Par., 1895, i, 501.—Deny*  (,.!.) & Van der
   Velde (H.)  Sur  la production d'une antileucocidine
  chez les lapins vaccines contre le staphylocoque pvogene.
  Cellule, Lierre  &  Louvain, 1895-6, xi,  357-372— Doyen
Staphylococcus (Infection by, Treat-

   ment of) irith sera and vaccines.
   (E.)  Serotherapie antistaphylococcique.  Rev. de the-
   rap. med.-chir., Par., 1903, lxx, 117.—Fichliorst (H.)
   Ueber erfolgreiche Behandlung von Staphylokokkenscp-
   sis mit Antistreptokokkenserum.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1910
   vi, 411-411.—Fenwiek (W. S.) & Parkinson (J. p.j
   The use of rectal injections of an antistreptococcic se-
   rum in gonorrhoeal infections and in certain cases of pur-
   pura hsemorrhagiea.  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1906, Ixxxix,
   183-203.—Foote (E. G.) Opsonins and vaccines in the
   treatment of lupus and general staphylococcic infection,
   together with a short  description of the apparatus re-
   quired for, and the technique of the estimation of, the
   opsonic index.  Westminst. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1907, xv,
   119-136.—Frith-Hagans (Grace).  Vaccine therapy in
   staphylococcus  infections.  Illinois M. J., Springfield,
   1908,  xiii,  23.— Hartwell (H. F.) & JLee (R.I.)  The
   treatment of simple infections of the staphylococcus au-
   reus with the "vaccine" of Wright.  Boston M. &S. J.,
   1907,  clvii, 523.  Also,  Reprint.  Also: Pub.  Mass.  Gen.
   Hosp., Bost., 1908, ii, 115-119.—Houston (T.)  & Ran-
   kin (J. C.)  Therapeutic inoculations in staphylococcic
   and tuberculous lesions. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906,
   n.s..lxxxi,256.—K.eene(T.V.) Opsonic therapy asapplied
   to the usage of staphylococcic vaccines by the general
   practitioner.  Centr. StatesM. Monit., Indianap., 1909, xii,
   4-10.—Kelly (R. C.) On the administration and dose of
   staphylococcus vaccine. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1150.—
   Kissner (A.)  Ueber eine mit Antistreptokokkenserum
   (Hochst) erfolgreich behandelte Staphylokokkensepsis.
   Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 1179.—Rose (0.) Serum anti-
   staphylococcicum. Casop. 16k. cesk., v Praze, 1896, xxxv,
   197; 216; 231. -----. Ueberdie Immunisirung gegen den
   Staphylococcus pyog. aureus.  Wien. klin. Rundschau,
   1898,  xii, 5.  Also, transl.: Compt.-rend. Cong, internat.
   de m6d. 1897, Mosc, 1899, ii, sect. 3,243.—Le Roy (B. R.)
   A new and successful therapeutical use for old staphylo-
   cocci bactcrin.  N. York M. J. [etc.],  1910, xcii, 1328.—
   Maddox (E. E.)  A  note on anti-staphylococcic vac-
   cine.  Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1908, vi, 414-416.—Mal-
   dague (L.)  Sort des toxines du staphylocoque pvogene
   fleucocidine et staphylolysine) et  de leurs antitoxines
   (antileucocidine et antistaphylolysine) apr£s leur injec-
   tion dans le sang.  Arch, internat. de pharmacod., Brux.
   et Par., 1908, xviii, 409-489.—OTaute (A.)  Traitement
   des staphylococciques (resultats de  3 annees de pratique
   de la vaccinotherapies  Pressemed.,Par.,1910,xviii,466.—
   Maynard (E. F.) & Bushnell  (F  G.)  General sta-
   phylococcic infection  treatment by antistaphylococcic
   serum and hetol; death. Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 620-522.—
   Merrick (R. M.)  Some use of the staphylococcus vac-
   cine in infants.  Ann.  Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1908, xxi,
   210-216. — Jleyer (F.)  Die  klinische Anwendung des
   Streptokokkenserums.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesell-
   sch. (1905), 1906, xxxvi, pt. 2, 11-24.  [Discussion], pt. 1,
   60-83.—Mircoli (S.)   Sullaimmunizzazionee curability
   della infezione stafilococcica. Lavori d. Cong, di med.
   int. 1897, Roma, 1898, viii, 249.  Also, transl.: Centralbl. f.
   Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1898, xxiv,69-7L—Nicolas
   (J.) & liesieur (C.)  Etude sur le pouvoir bactericide et
   attenuant pour le staphylocoque pyogene du serum d'une
   chfevre vaccinee avec des cultures de cet agent microbien.
   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 89-91.-
   Pokrovski (M. M.)  Eksperimentalniya danniya k
   voprosu o  seroterapii  stafilokokkovikh zabollevaniy.
   [Experiments in serumtheraphy in staphylococcus dis-
   eases.]  Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb., 1902, lxxx, med.-
   spec. pt.,  266-277. — PriJscher.   Ueber Antistaphylo-
   coccenserum. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u Berl.,
   1903, xxix, 195.—Shoemaker (H.)  Bacterial vaccines
   of staphylococcic strains; a technique for their prepara-
   tion.  Proc. Path. Soc,  Phila., 1908, n.s., xi, 128-135. Also:
   N. York M. J. [etc.] ,1908, lxxxvii,581-587.  Also, Reprint.—
   Soper ( A. C. ),  jr.  Brief  report of twenty cases of
   staphylococcus infection treated with killed bacteria.
   Pediatrics.N.Y., 1909,xxi, 155-160.—Tliorne(R.T.) Anti-
   staphvlococcic vaccine in the treatmentof furunculosis,
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 436.—Varney (H. R.)  Inocu-
   lations of polyvalent  staphylococcic suspensions in
   staphvlococcie infections of the skin.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
   cago, 1909, liii,  680-6.S2.—Viquerat.  Das Staphylokok-
   kenheilserum.   Ztschr. f.  Hyg. u.  Infectionskrankh.,
   Leipz., 1894, xviii, 483-491.—Wright (A. E.)  Notes on
   the treatment of furunculosis, sycosis, and acne by the
   inoculation of a staphylococcus vaccine, and generally
   on the treatment of localised bacterial invasions by thera-
   peutic  inoculations of the corresponding bacterial vac-
   cines.  Lancet, Lond.,  1902, i, 874-884.

 Staphylococcus  (Pathogenic   effects

   of).
      Aschoff  (L.)  * Ueber die Einwirkung des
   Staphylococcus pyogenes aureus auf entziindetea

   Gewebe.   8°.   Bonn, 1889. 
STAPHYLOCOCCI'S.                      483                      STAPHYLOCOCCUS.
Staphylococcus   (Pathogenic   efects

   of).  *
    Bjorksten  (M.)   *Om streptokockens  och
  dess  toxins  saint stafylokockens inverkan pti
  lefvern.   [On  the  influence  ot  streptococci,
  staphylococci,  and their  toxins on the liver.]
  8°.   Helsingfors, 1900.
    van Haaftek (A.  W.)  *Over de beteekenis
  der staphylococcen voor het ontstaan der oph-
  thalmia scrofulosa s.  eczematosa.  8°.   Amster-
  dam, 1603.
    Raoult-Deslongchamps (L.-R.)  *Le staphy-
  locoque pyogene; £tude experimentale et  clini-
  que.   8°.   Paris,  1897.
    -----.   The same.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Weibel  (R.)    * Untersuchungen  iiber  den
  Eiterungskoeffizienten von Staphylokokkus au-
  reus.   [Bern.]  8°.   Bern, 1909.
    Antony.  Perimeningite a staphylocoques dores et
  pseudo-rhumatisme infectieux a streptocoques pyogenes.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., isy2, 3. s., ix, 74-
  82.—Auche (B.)  Gangrene cutanee et sous-cutanee ex-
  perimentale produite par le staphylocoque dore.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii,  392-395.—de  Azua
  (J.) &  ITlendoza (A.)  De la production de l'ecz6ma
  banal par le staphylococcus  aureus.  Cong, internat. de
  med.  C. r.. Par., 1900, sect, de dermatol. et de syph., 70-
  77.—Barton (\\. M.) & Hamilton (R. A.)  Staphylo-
  coccus cystitis, with  reportof a case due to staphylococ-
  cus pyogenes albus associated with staphylococcus citreus.
  Wash. M. Ann., 1908-9, vii, 439-451.—Baruchello (L.)
  Sull' importanza eziologica di  uno stafilococco associato
  nell' adenite equina.  Arch,  scient. d. r. Soc. ed  Accad.
  vet. ital., Torino, 1908, vi, 12-21.—Bassoe (P.)   Report
  of a fatal case of carbuncle of the lip due to the staphylo-
  coccus pyogenes albus.  Tr.  Chicago Path. Soc,  1903-5,
  vi, 331-336.—Bjorksten (M.) Die Einwirkung der Sta-
  phylokokken und ihrer Toxine auf die Muskeln.   Arb. a.
  path. Inst, zu  Helsingfors, Jena, 1902, 1. Abth., 295-300, 1
  pl.—Blake  (E.) Stuporous  insanity  stereotyped by
  staphylotoxin. J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1905, li, 585.—Bock-
  hart (M.)  Untersuchungen iiber die parasitare Natur
  des Ekzems und  iiber das  Staphylotoxin-Ekzem.  Mo-
  natsh. f.  prakt. Dermat., Hamb., 1901, xxxiii, 421-436.—
  Brazzola (F.)  Ricerehe sulla natura chimica  e  sull'
  azione fisio-patologiea delle tossine prodotte dallo  stafilo-
  cocco dorato.  Rendic. r.  Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna;
  1896-7, n. s., i, 39.—Brown (T. R.)  The agglutination
  by the patient's serum of the bacteria found in cystitis
  and pyelitis, with a  consideration of the pleomorphism
  of the bacteria found in these infections, especially as
  regards  chromogenic properties of the staphylococci.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1900, cxliii,  473-475.  Also, Reprint —
  Bujwid (O.)  Cukier gronowy jako podnieta ropienia
  w obecnoSci staphylococcus aureus.   [Grape sugar  as a
  cause of suppuration in the presence of staphylococcus au-
  reus ]  Przegl. lek., Krakow, 18**, xxvii, 175. Also,  transl.:
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1888, iv, 577-
  5*0.   Also, transl.: N.  Orl.  M.  & S. J., 1888-9, n. s., xvi, 749-
  753.— Bn»quet (P.) & Crespin (J.)  Sur un casde fram-
  boesia observe en Algerie et qui parait determine  par un
  staphylocoque. Arch, de parasitol.. Par., 1901, iv, 308-
  319.—Chute (A. L.)   Some urinary infections with a va-
  riety of the staphylococcus  albus.   Tr.  Am. Urol. Ass.
  1907, Brookline, 1908, i, 140-151.—Bowd (C. N\)  Staphy-
  lococcus bone infection.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1906, xliv,
  111-115.—Fiorentini (P.)   Pseudoreumatismopoliarti-
  colare acuto con polimiosite suppurata da stanlicoeeo
  cereo albo.  Lavori d. Cong, di  med. int. 1904, Roma, 1905,
  xiv, 529-631.—Freese. Ueber eine durch den Staphylo-
  coccus pyogenes  aureus  hervorgerufene Osteo-Arthritis
  beijungen Giinsen und Enten.  Deutsche tieriirztl.  Wchn-
  schr., Hannov., 1907, xv, 322-324.—de Grandmaison.
  Adenite epitrochieenne subaigue non suppuree, due au
  staphylocoque dore.   Arch. g6n. de  med., Par., 1897, ii,
  617-626.  Also [Abstr.]: Compt.  rend. Soc.de biol., Par.,
  1897, 10.s., iv, 887-889.—Guidorossi (A.) &Guizzetti
  (P.)   Per la presenza di stafilococchi nella coreade Sy-
  denham.  Riformamed., Palermo, 1899, xv,pt.3,147-150.—
  Guizzetti (P.)  Corea reumatica con setticopioemia da
  stafilococco piogene aureo. Rendic. d. Ass. med.-chir. di
  Parma,  1901, ii, 16-23. -----.  Esperienze collo stafilo-
  cocco piogene aureo alio scopo di riprodurre la corea reu-
  matica.  Riv. sper. di  freniat., Reggio-Emilia, 1901,  xxvii,
  /23^760,1 pl.—Hot<likiss(L W.) Symptoms and diag-
  nosis in the staphylococcus and streptococcus joint infec-
  tions.  N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1907, vii, 138-141.   [Dis-
  cussion] , 165.—Joanovic (M.) Biologijastaphvlococca
  pyogenes aureus, albus i citreus, te njihov odnosai prema
  bolestim.  [.. .and their relative importance in disease.]
  Lied, viestnik,  u Zagrebu, 1900, xxii, 337-345.—Kayser
  (H.)  Die Einwirkung des Traubenzuckers auf  verschie-
  dene Lebensausscrungen  des Staphylococcus pyogenes
Staphylococcus   (Pathogenic   effects

   of).
  (\ liulenz, Hamolysin u. s. w.).  Ztschr. f. Uyg. u Infec-
  tionskrankh., Leipz., 1902, xl, 21-32.—Kieseritzky (G )
  Zur Pathogenitat des Staphylococcus quadrigeminus Cza-
  plewski.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900,
  xxvi, 590.—Klei n (E.) Remarkson a coccus pathogenic
  to man and  animals; staphylococcus  hoemorrhagicus
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 385-387.  Also: Vet. J. & Ann
  Comp. Path., Lond., 1897,  xiv, 161-169.—Koch (J.)  Die
  Differenzierung der pathogenen und saproph vtischen Sta-
  phylokokken.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1908,lxxxvii,84-
  98 -Kramer (s. P.)  The toxines produced by the sta-
  phylococcus pyogenes aureus. Med. News,  Phila., 1892
  lxii, 513-ilr..—Lainarchia ( L.)  Contributo alio studio
  delle suppurazioni da  statilococco piogeno aureo.  Gior
  d.r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1894, 3. s., xiii, 503-516.—
  Lepine (R.)  Hyperglycemic consecutive a J'injection
  intra-veineuse d'une culture de staphylocoques. Compt
  rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1900,11.  s., ii, 205.—Lepoutre
  (C.)  Phlegmon perinephretique-staphvlococcique. J d.
  sc. med. de Lille, 1903, ii, 133-136.—Luugard  tC.)  Ueber
  die Identitiit der Staphylococcen, welche  in der  Milch
  und  in acuten  Abscessen vorkommen.  Arb. a d. path
  Inst, zu Munchen,  Stuttg., 1886,  181-196.—Lop.   Pyr>
  dermatose a staphylocoques; transmission  de la  mere
  au foetus.  Bull.  Soc. d'obst. de Par.,  1902, v, 71-73. —
  ITIalherbe (A.) Note sur un cas d'urethrite aigue a
  staphylocoques.  Ann. d. mal. d.  org. genito-urin., Par.,
  1901, xix, 1306-1310.—Maragliano.  Die Betheiligung
  des Staphylococcus in der Pathogenese der Chorea rheu-
  matica.   Centralbl.  f.  innere Med., Leipz.,  1899,  xx,
  489-492— Jlaurel (E.) Action reciproque du staphylo-
  coccus et du sang de l'homme adulte a sa temperature
  normale. Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r. 1893
  Par., 1894, xxii, pt. 2,800-805.—Mery.  Infection cutanee
  staphylococcique chez le nourrison; abces cutanes.  J de
  med. et chir. prat., Par., 1904, lxxv, 94-97.—JTIircoli (S.^
  Ricerehe sulla virulenza e tossicita dello stafilococco pio-
  geno aureo.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1896, xvii, 1281-1283.
  -----.  Lo stafilococco nella genesi della chorea rheu-
  matica.  Clin. med. ital., Milano,  1899, xxxviii, 250-253.—
  Morse (J. L.)  A study of the changes produced in the
  kidneys by the toxins of the staphylocaccus pyogenes
  aureus.  J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1896, i, 613-622,  2 pl.  Also,
  Reprint.—Mosny & Marcano.  La toxine du staphy-
  locoque dore.  Med.  mod., Par., 1894, v, 1496.—Nannotti
  (A.)  Sul potere patogeno dei prodotti degli stafilococchi
  piogeni (ricerehe sperimentali).  Atti Cong.  gen. d. Ass.
  med. ital. 1X91, Siena, 1893, xiv, 189-196.—Neisser (M.) &
  Levaditi (C,)   Action de la toxine staphylococcique
  sur le rein.  Cong,  internat.  de  med.  C. r., Par., 1900,
  sect, de path, gen., 475-477.—Nepven  (G.) Staphylo-
  coccus albus tetragenicusdans le beriberi.  Poid., 95-9*9. —
  Nicolas (J.) •  Influence de la glycose sur le pouvoir
  pyogene et la virulence generale du staphylococcus pyo-
  genes aureus.  Arch, de  m6d. exper. et d'anat.  path.,
  Par., 1896, viii, 332-360— Nicolas i J.) & Lesieur (C.)
  Etude sur le pouvoir bactericide et attenuant  pour
  le staphylocoque pyogene,  du  serum  d'une  chevre
  vaccinee  avec des cultures en bouillon de cet  agent
  microbien.   Province  med.,  Lyon,  1901,  xv, 438.—
  Nobecourt  (P.) & Voisin (R.)  Double parotidite
  suppuree  a staphylocoques dores chez un nouveau-n6;
  abces m6tastatiquesdu poumon,  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de
  Par., 1903, v, 220-222.—Olivierl (E.)   Un caso di polior-
  romenite  da stafilococco  piogeno aureo.  Riv clin. e
  terap., Napoli, 1894, xvi, 393-399.—Pa Id rock (A.)  Sta-
  phylococcus albus den Gonococcus Neisseri vortiiuschend.
  Dermat. Centralbl.,  Berl., 1904, vii, 322-320—Fatoir.
  Elephantiasis  d'origine staphylococcique.   Echo m6d.
  du nord, Lille, 1901, v, 433.—Fonticaecia (M.) Di una
  forma insolita d' angina da stafilococco e streptococco
  associati a b subtilis.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia,
  1898,  xxix, 80-98.—Blbbert.  Ueber den Verlauf der
  durch Staphylococcus aureus in der Haut von Kaninchen
  hervorgerufenen Entziindungen.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl. 1889, xv, 101-105.  Also, Reprint —
  Bodet (A.)& (unrmont (J.)   Sur la toxicite des pro-
  ducts solubles du staphvlocoque pvogdne.  Compt. rend.
  Soc de biol., Par.,  1892,  9. s., iv,  46-49.—Rossi (('.)
  Azione dello stafilococco piogeno  sulla tossicitjt degli al-
  caloidi. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii, 803-806.—Roux
  (G.) & I/annois (M.)  Sur un cas d'ad6nie  infectieuse
  due au staphylococcus pyogenes aureus.  Rev. demed.,
  Par., 1890, x, 1011-1034.—Sa I ty ko w (S.)  Atherosklerose
  bei Kaninchen  nach wiedcrhnltcn Staphylokokkenin-
  jektionen. Beitr z.  path. Anat. u. z.  allg. Path., Jena,
  1908, xliii, 147-171,  5pl. -----. Weitere Untersuchungen
  iiber die Staphylokokken-Atherosklerose der Kaninchen.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch.  path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1910, 119-
  125.—Sillvast (J.)  Die  Wirkung dr Staphylokokken
  auf die Lungen. Arb. a. d.  path. Inst, zu Helsingfors,
  Jena, 1902, 2.  Abth., 171-206,  1 pl— Stinelli  (F.)  Sul
  trasformarsi dello staphylococcus pyogenes aureus in
  albus nelle inoculazioni  endovenose.   Riforma med.,
  Napoli,  1909,  xxv, 84X-850.—Streng (0.)  Staphylococ-
  cus aureus toksiinien vaikutuksesta vereen ja verta syn- 
STAPHYLOCOCCI'S.
484
STAKAYA KCSSA.
Staphylococcus   (Pathogenic  effects

   of).
  nvttaviin elimiin.  [The toxic effect of ... on the blood
  and the organisms of the blood.]  Duodecim. Helsinki
  1903, xix, 33-61, 1 pl— Strubell (A.) Opsonisehes iiber
  Staphylokokkenimmunitat.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1910,  xxxvi, *:;s-84L— Terni (C.) Au-
  mento della virulenza negli stafilococchi piogeni (stafilo-
  cocco piogeno aureo, albo. citreo).  Riforma med., Na-
  poli, 1893, ix, pt. 2, 472-477.—Toniaselli ^S.)  Un caso
  di epatite suppurata da staphilococcus piogenes aureus e
  concominante pleurite essudativa a destra.  Clin,  mod.,
  Pisa. l>9ti. ii, 433-436—Trnfli (M.) Follicolitestafilogena
  vegetante.   Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano, 1906, xii, 327-
  346, 1 pl.

Staphylolysiu.
    4 aminiti  i;.i  Sulla stafilolisina.   Riforma  med.,
  Palermo-Napoli, 1904,  xx,  1093-1098.— L.andsteiner
  (K.) & von  Rauchenbichler (R.)  Ueber das Ver-
  halten des  Staphylolysins  beim Envarmen. Ztschr. f.
  Iininunitat^forsch. u. exper. Therap., Jena, 1908-9, i, 439-
  44>.—Sclmr (H.)  Ueber Hamolyse; Studien fiber die
  Wirkungsweise des Staphylolysins.  Beitr. z. chem. Phvs.
  u. Path., Brnschwg., 1902," iii, 89-119. Also [Abstr.]: Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1902, Berl., 1903,  v,
  245-255.—von Wunschheini (O. R.)   Ueber den An-
  tikorper gegen Staphylolysin  im menschlichen Blutse-
  rum und seinen Eiweissfractionen.  Festschr. . . . Hans
  Chiari. . . seines 2.vj:'ihr. Prof.-Jubil. [etc.], Wien u. Leipz.,
  1908, 188-193.

Staphyloma.
    See, also, Cornea (Conical).
    Heyder ((j.  L.  T.)  *Quaedam  de  staphylo-
  mate.  8°.  Lipsise, [1833].
    ScnxABBL (J.)  & Herrxheiser  (J.)  Ueber
  Staphyloma posticum, Conus und Myopie.  8°.
  Berlin, 1S95.
    Batten  (R. D.)  Localized posterior staphylomata,
  with distortion of the retinal vessels.  Ophth. Rev., Lond.,
  1894, xiii, li:;-117.— Bietti (A.)  Intorno ad un processo
  di recente pro]'osto ]>er  hi cura dello stafiloma irido-cor-
  ncale totale. Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1895, xxiv, 486-194 —
  t'errillo (J. J.)  Del estariloma producido por las per-
  foraciones corneales. Rev. med. de Sevilla,  1898.  xxxi,
  97-101.—Ohlralt (V.) El estatiloma parcial.  Ibui., 1892,
  xviii, 357-361.—Gallenga.  Degenerazionejalinainuno
  stafiloma sclerale anteriore con glaucoma  secondario.
  Rendic. d. Cong.  d. Ass. oftal. ital. 1888, Pavia, 1889, xi,
  189-205, 2 pl.—Hills (H.  B.)  Two cases  of anterior
  staphyloma and their treatment. Homoeop. Eve, Ear &
  Throat J., N. Y.. 1895, i, 405-407.—Wlcherkie\Viez(B.)
  Uproszczony sposdboperacyi garbea rog6wkowego.  [Sim-
  plified method of operative treatment of staphyloma.]
  Post, okul., Krakow, 1905, vii, 407-410.

Staphylomycosis.
    Exgelhardt (G.)  * Ueber  die  Einwirkung
  kiinstlich  erhohter Temperaturen auf den Ver-
  lauf der Staphylomykose.   [Heidelberg.]  <s°.
  Leipzig, 1898.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f.  Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,
  1898, xxviii, 239-260.

    Nauexbcrg (F.)   * Bakteriotherapie der Sta-
  phylomykosis.   8°.   Bern, 1900.
    Petersen (W.)   * Ueber  Immunisirung und
  Serumtherapie  bei der Staphylomykose   [Hei-
  delberg.]   8°.   Tubingen, 1897.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1897, xix, 363-113.
    Albrecht ^H.) Ueber experimentelle Staphylomy-
  cosis der Kaninchenniere.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path.
  Gesellsch., Jena. 1909, 141-149, 3 pl.—Bereznegovski
  (N.i   K kazuistikie  ostravo starilomikoza.   [Acute
  staphylomycosis.]   Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1901, lxi, 3-14.—
  (liiidovMky (,M.)   Staphylomykosis esetei. [Cases of
  staphylomycosis.]   Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1897, xii, 601;
  614.  Also, transl.:  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1897, ii,
  1119; 1114.—Lazaret!" i E.i  staphylomycosis.  Ejened.
  jour. ■■ Prakt. Med.". St. Petersb.,  1900,  vii, 593-696.—
  ITIii rlinel li (V.)  Influenza del midollo osseo sul de-
  eorso delle stafilomi"osi. Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e
  nat.  Xapoii, 1902, xii, 134-lw.i.—©Men  (M.)  Beitrage
  zur  Kenntniss der Staphvlomykosen.  Deutsches  Arch.
  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1907, xc, 461-500.—Rokltskl (V.
  M.)  K kazuistikle starilomikoza. [Cases of staphylomy-
  cosis.]  Bolniisch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1899,  x,
  1510-1517 — Singer (G.) Staphylomykosis; Tonsillarab-
  scess; Erythema multiforme; Nephritis acuta; Ausschei-
  dung durch die Haut.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Kranken-
  anst. 1895, Wien u. Leipz., 1897, iv, pt. 2, 16-22, 1 diag.
  -----. Staphylomykosis  mit Ausscheidung  durch die
Staphylomycosis.
  Haut und die  N* Ten.  Ibid., 22.—StudeiiKki  ij. is )
  Ueber einen -clu iu-n Fall von Staphylokokkcmvki.M-
  derHant bei Diabetes mellitus.  Virchow's Arch.  i. path
  Anat. Letc.]. Berl., 1903, cxxiv, 29-41, 1 pl — \tolil-c-
  innth  (II.)   Staphylomykosis multiplex  metastatic^
  chronica.   Med.  Rundschau, Berl., 1897-8, 119; 129.—
  Zimmerman (K.) Staphylomycosis esete.  [A case
  of.  . .]_  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 704. -----.
  Cbromkus staphylomycosis kiilonos esete.  [A peculiar
  case of . . .] Ibid., 1904, xlviii, 91.

Staples  (Franklin)  [1834-1904].   Concerning
  the present condition  of state medicine in the
  United States.   8 pp.   12°.  Chicago, 1897.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii.

------.   State  medicine  to the present time.  8
  pp.   12°.  Chicago, 1S97.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix.

------.   Bacteriology in the progress of medicine;
  a few notes from current history.   16  pp.   12°.
  Xew  York, D. Applelon dc Co., 1898.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii.

      -.   Enteric  fever;   its  infection, pathology
and present treatment.  12 pp.   8°.   Chicago,
1S99.
  Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1*99, xxxii.

       The advance of medical education in the
  United  States.  15 pp.   12°.   St. Paul, [1899].
    Repr. from: Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1899. xix.
    For Biograph)/.see Am. Med., Phila., 1904,vii,419.  Also:
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii, 664.  Also: Northwest.
  Lancet, Minneap.,1904,xxiv, 312(J.B.McGanghey).  Also:
  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1904, vi, 292-294.

Stapleton.  The  medical officer's  annual re-
  ports to the urban district council for the years
  1S94-6.  8°.   Stapleton & Bristol, 1895-7.

Stapleton.
    See Hygiene (Public, Reports on),  by localities.

Stappel (Wilhelm).   * Ueber  einen merkwiir-
  digen Fall von Uterusmissbildung.   18 pp.  8°.
   Wurzburg, A.  Boegler, 1892.
Stappenbeck (Martin [Hermann Otto)  [1875-
       ].  * Ueber die  Geschosswirkung  kleinka-
  libriger  Mantelgeschosse;   ein  Vergleich der
  Kriegserfahrungen im Burenkriege mit den Re-
  sultaten der Schiessversuche  auf Leichen der
  Medizinal-Abteilung des konigl. preussischen
  Kriegsministeriurns.   43 pp., 1  1.   8°.  Greifs-
  wald, J. Abel, 1904.
Stappcr (Julius)  [1965-     ].  * Beitrag zur
  Diagnose  der  Pancreascysten.   35  pp.   8°.
  Bonn, J. Bach Wive., 1892.
Star milk aerator and cooler, star tubular cooler.
  40 pp.  8°.   Haddonfield, X. J., [1897].

Star anise.
    See, aho,  IUicium.
    Delotte.  Intoxications aigues nroduites par l'anis
  etoile et les fleurs de genet.  Limousin m£d., Limoges,
  1901, xxv, 86-89.  Also: Nice-med., 1900-1901, xxv, 171-171.

Staraya-Russa.
    MakavIeyeff (I.   [I.])  Staraya  Russa kak
  Hechebnaya stantsiva.   [. .  . as a health resort.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1894.
    Repr.from: J.  russk. Obsh. okhran.  narod. zdrav., St.
  Petersb., 1894. iv.
    Also, in: Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1894,  clxzxi,
  med. pt., 2. sect., 41-71.
    Soboleff (X.  V.)  * Sravnitelnly khimiches-
  kiy analiz naturalnol i gazirovannoi mineralnol
  vodi Starorusskavo  Direktorskavo  istochnika;
  istoricheskiy ocherk Starorusskikh mineralnikh
  istochnikov i  ikh genezis.  [Relative  chemical
  analysis of  natural and aerated mineral water of
  the Directory spring of Staraya Russa; historical
  sketch of the  mineral waters of Staraya  Russa
  and their genesis.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1898. 
STARAYA-RUSSA.
Staraya-Russa.
    Titsxer  (A.)   Starava Rusa; russkiy Kreuz-
  nach.  4. ed.  S°.   S.-"Peterburg. 1907.
    Ivanolf (P. G.)  Tslelebniya gryazii mikrdorganizmi
  ikh; rol i znachenive mikroorganizmov v protsessie obra-
  zovaniva tslelebnikh grvazet vodbshtshe i Starorusskikh
  v chastnosti.   [Medicinal muds and their microorgan-
  isms; the r61e and significance of microorganisms in the
  process of  formation of  medicinal muds in general and
  those of Staraya-Russa in particular.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-
  Peterb., 1909, viii, 506:  542;  578:  615.—Orloff (N.  A.)
  Balneologo-khimicheskiya  izslledavaniya, pro'izvedyon-
  niya v laboratorii pri Staro-Russkikh mineralnikh vo-
  dakh ITetom 1906 goda.  [Balneologo-chemical investiga-
  tions performed in the laboratory of the Staraya-Kussa
  mineral waters during the summer of 1906.]  Ibid., 1907,
  vi, 859-864.—Rfloff (X. X.)  Staraya Russa; izmlene-
  niye temperaturi  tlela, pulsa, krovyanovo davleniya,
  dikhaniya. mishechnol sill  ruk i vlesa tlela pod vliya-
  niyem solnechno-vozdushnikh vann.  [. .  .: changes in
  the body temperature, pulse. Wood-pressure, respiration,
  muscular  force of the  hands and weight  of the body
  under the influence of solar-atmospheric baths] Ibid.,
  1902, i, 1851; 1891.—Savehenko tF. I.) Nleskolko slov
  o Starorusskikh mineralnikh vodakh pri ginekologiche-
  skikh zabollevaniyakh.  [On the mineral waters of Sta-
  raya-Russa in gynaecological diseases.]   Sborn.  rabot
  akush. i zhensk. bolez. . . . Slavyanski [etc.], St. Petersb.,
  1894, ii, 191-194.—Tilichcj eff (S. V.) Otchot direktora
 . Starorusskikh mineralnikh vod za 1895 god.  [Reportof
  the director  of the mineral waters of Staraya-Russa  for
 " 1895.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i  prakt.  med.. St. Pe-
  tersb.. 1896, xxx, 4. sect., 152-163.—Vorberatliungs-
  sitzung  der wissenschaftlichen medicinischen Excur-
  sion St.  Petersburger Aerzte nach Staraja Russa.  [Con-
  tains:] Ueber die kaufliche Staraja Russa Mutterlauge.
 . St.  Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1880, v, 142-146.  Also, Re-
  print.

 Starch.
     See, also,  Corpuscles (Amyloid).
     Allardt (C.  F.)  *De amylo.  12°.   [Fran-
  cof. ad Viadr.], 1767.
    In: Carthecseb i J. F.) Diss. nonn. select.phys.-chym.
  acmed.  12°.  Francof. a. V., 1775, 1*7-205.

     Brooks  (J.)   England's  interest:  or,  free
  thoughts on the starch duty.   Wherein is set
  forth the advantages that will attend the farm-
  ers and landholders, and also some observations
  relating to the powder, and  the hardships and
  inconveniences that the barbers and  peruke-
  makers are subjected to therebv.  8°.  London,
  1752.
     Galt (H.)  The microscopy of the more com-
  monly occurring starches.  12°.  London, 1900.
     -----.  The same.   12°.   New York, 1901.
     Lesh (A.  A.)  *K voprosu o  sravnenii meto-
  dov kolichestvennavo opredleleniya krakhmala
  v  pishtshevikh  produktakh.   [Comparison  of
  the methods of  quantitative analysis of starch
  in foods.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1896.
    Soubeirax (J.-L.)  * Etudes micrographiques
  sur quelques fecules.  8°.  Paris, 1853.
    Ayres  (P. B.) Micro-chemical  researches on the di-
  gestion of  starch and amvJaceous foe ids. Proc. Roy. Soc.
  Lond. (1854-5), 1856, vii, *225-232—Baker (J. L.)  The
  action of  ungerminated barhv dia-tase on starch.  J.
  Chem. Soc. Lond., 1902, lxxxi. 1177-1185.—Benedict (A.
  L.)  Digestion of starch by infants.  Med. Rec, N.  Y.,
  1906, lxx, 621.—Brandenburg (G.)  Ueber die Granu-
  lose und ihre Verhiitung.  Hvg. Rundschau, Berl., 1897,
  vii, 273;  357.—Cautley (E.)  Starch digestion in babies.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1909, ii, 1343-1345.— Caventou (I.-B.)
  Recherches chimiqnes sur I'amidon et les diverses sub-
  stances teculantes du commerce.  Ann.de chim. etphys.,
  Par.. 1826, xxxi, 337-370.   See, also, infra, Raspail.—
  Chemical (The) constitution of the organoplasty sub-
  stances considered with the aid of the hypothesis of their
  ainylunide nature.  Ann. of Chem. Med., Lond., 1879, i,
  1-19—Cleaves (P. B.)  Starch digestives.  Med. Herald,
  St. Joseph, 1904, n. s., xxiii, 177. — Krinen  (W. F. A.)
  The examination of commercial starches.  J. Soc. Chem.
  Indust., Lond., 1907, xxvi, 501-504.—Feidt (W. W.)  The
  importance of starches in infant feeding.  Penn. M. J.,
  Athens, 1908-9, xii, 797-799.—Fernbach (A.) & Wolff
  (J.)  Recherches sur la coagulation de I'amidon.  Ann.
  de l'Inst. Pasteur. Par., 1904, xviii, 165-180.-----------.
  Influence de l'etat de liquefaction de I'amidon sur sa
  transformation par les diastases saccharifiantes.  Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc.. Par.,  1905, cxl, 1067-1069.-----------.
  Analogie entre I'amidon coagule par l'amylo-coagulase
STARCH.
Starch.
  et I'amidon depois.  Pbid., 1647-1549.-----------. Sur la
  saccharification de I'amidon soluble par l'extrait d'orge.
  Ibid., 1907, cxlv, 80-82.—Fouard (E.)  Sur les proprietes
  colloidales de I'amidon.  Ibid., cxliv, 601;  1366. -----.
  Recherches sur les proprietes colloidales de  I'amidon et
  sur un mecanisme de migration de I'amidon dans les ve-
  getaux.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1907,  xxi, 475-484.
  -----. Sur les proprietes colloidales de I'amidon et sur
  l'unite de sa constitution.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1908. cxlvii, .S13-816. -----. Sur les proprietes colloi-
  dales de I'amidon et sur sa gelification spontanee.  Ibid.,
  931-933. -----  Les proprietes colloidales de I'amidon,
  en rapport avec sa constitution chimique.   Piid., 1909,
  cxlviii,502-505—<;atchoii*c : J.W.) Starches. Internat.
  J. Micr.,  Lond., 1M)3, 3. *., iii, 141-147.—liatin-Grnze-
  \vfcka(.Vwe. Z.) Sur la composition du grain d'amidon.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1908, cxlvi, 510-542.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 178.
  -----. Sur les produits d'hydrolyse  de I'amidon sousl'ac-
  tiondel'eauoxygenee. Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,Par.,1910,
  lxviii, 1084-lOsti. — Gatln-Gru/ewsUa  (Mme. Z.),
  JIaycr i A. i A- Schaeffer(G.)  Surla structure ultrami-
  croscni>ii|ue des empoisd'amidonetdeleurs constituants.
  Compt.  rend. soc. de biol., Par.,  1908,  lxiv, 599-601.—
  (•runcliM ■ V.'  & Carbone (T.)   Studii sulla  reazione
  della sostanzaamiloide.  Gior. d.r. Accad. dimed. di To-
  rino, 1890,3. s., xxxviii, 731-735—Hale (F. E.)  Upon the
  structure of the starch molecule. School of Mines Quart.,
  X. Y., 1902-3. xxiv. 146-170.—Haiiibiiriccr (C.)  Ver-
  gleichende Untersuchung iiber die Einwirkung des Spei-
  chels, des Pankreas- und Darmsaftes, sowie des Blutes
  auf Starkekleisters.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn. 1895,
  lx,  543-677. — Hijrfrins (  H.)  Observations on blood
  pressure, chlorine retention and dechlorination, hyper-
  acidity, and  variations  in  the  starch ration.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1908, i, 1136-1142. —Jentys (E.)   O istocie che-
  micznej i budowie skrobi.  (Sur la nature  chimique et
  la structure de I'amidon.)   Bull, internat. Acad. d.
  sc. de Cracovie, 1907, 203-252. — Kanfmann  ( Vv\ P.)
  Maize products,  and maize  starch  and its products.
  J. Soc.  Chem.  Indust.,  Lond., 1910, xxix, 527-531.—
  Kimpflin (G.)  Formation d'amidon dans les plantes
  a partir de l'acroleine.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1909, lxvii. 176— Kraemer (H.)  The structure of the
  starch grain.   [Abstr.]  Am.  J.  Pharm.,  Phila., 1907,
  lxxix, 217-J29.—Leievre (J.)  Effets compares de l'ali-
  ment amide sur le developpement de la piante adulte, de
  la graine et de l'embrvon  libre. Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par.,  1908,  cxlvii, 93.5-937.—lietz (L.)   L'amidon.
  Bull. d. sc.  Pharmacol., Par., 1906, xiii, 475; 540.—Ma-
  qnenne (L.)  L'amidon et sa saccharification diasta-
  sique.   Rev. gen. d.  sc. pures et appliq.,  Par.,  1906,
  xvii, 860-865. -----. Sur les propri6Ws de l'amidon pur.
  Compt.  rend. Acad.  d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvi, 317. -----
  -----. Observations sur la  note de Mme. Gatin-Gruzew-
  ska.  Pjid.. 542-M5.—Neilson (C. H.) The inversion of
  starch by platinum black.   Am. J. Physiol.. Bost., 1905-6,
  xv. 412-415.—Noyes (\Y. A i, Crawford  (G.) [etal.].
  The hydrolysis of the  maltose and of dextrin by dilute
  acids and the determination of starch.  J.  Am. Chem.
  Soc,  Easton, Pa., 1904, xxvi, 266-280.—Oshiina (S.)
  [Remarks on the nature of  starch.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo,
  Tokio, 1901,  xxii, 605-509.—Plettre.  Glycogene et ami-
  don; separation analytique.  Hvg.  de la viande [etc.],
  Evreux, 1909, iii, 312-316.—Raspail. Reponse au me-
  moire de M. Caventou, insere dans le cahier de mai des
  Annales  de chimie et de physique. Ann.  de chim. et
  phys., Par., 1826, xxxiii, 241-265. Also,  Reprint—Rei-
  chert (E. T. >  A reversion of the starch-dextrin reac-
  tion.  Proc  Soc. Exper. Biol. A- Med.. X. Y.. 1909-10, vii,
  116-119.—Ko He (G. W.) A Ileiren (C.)  An analytical
  investigation of the hydrolysis of starch by acids.  Tech-
  nol. Quart., Bost., 1897. x.  133-166. — Koll'e (G. W.) &
  Faxon (W. A.)  The exact estimation of  total carbo-
  hydrates in acid hvdrolvzed starch products. Pbid., l.yis,
  xi, 228-22*.—BollV Kl. \V.) .V  Geromanos (H. W.j
  Xotes on the hydrolysis of starch by acids.  J. Am. Chem.
  Soc,  Easton, Pa., 19i«(, xxv, 1003-1014. — Syniewski
  (W.)  O  budowie skrobi.   [Nature of starch.J  Rozpr.
  wvdz. matemat.-przyr. Akad. Umiej., Krak6w, 1902. 3. s.,
  11," A., 216-271,  1 pL—Tondera  (F.)  Przyczynek do
  znajmosci pochwy skrobiowej.  [On the sheath of starch.]
  Ibid., 1903,  iii, B..  273-2S8, 1 pl.—Wiley (H. \Y.)  &
  KriiK (W. H.)  Comparison  of the standard  methods
  for the estimation of standi.  J. Am. Chem. Soc, Easton,
  Pa., 1898,  xx, 253-266.—Wolff (J.) Experiences sur la
  nature de l'amidon et ses  reactions selon les conditions
  de milieu.  Rev. gen. d. sc pures  et appliq., Par., 1907,
  xviii, 459-461.—Wolff i.I.) & Fernbach  (A.) Surla
  coagulation de  l'amidon.  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1903, exxxvii, 718.-----------. Sur la coagulation
  diastasique de  l'amidon.  Ibid., 1905, cxl,  95-97. -----
  -----. De quelques circonstances qui influent sur l'etat
  physique de l'amidon.  Ibid., 1403-1406.--------—-. Sur
  f'inegalite de resistance de l'amidon naturel et de ! amy-
  lose artificielle  vis-a-vis de l'extrait d'orge. Ibid., 1907,
  cxliv, 645. 
STARCHED.                              486                                    STARK.
Starched bandages.
    See Bandages (Rigid).

Starch-factories.
    Kaiilmann (W. P.) On the absence of respiratory
  disorders in those inhaling starch dust over long periods.
  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1909, ix, 22u-232.—Report on Glen
  Cove starch works.  Rep. State Bd.  Health N. Y. 1890,
  Albany, 1891, xi, 253-269.—Volt (E.) Ueber den Ein-
  fiuss der Starkefiitterung auf  die Zersetzungsvorgange
  des Tieres.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Phy-
  siol. 1902, Munchen, 1903, xviii, 75.
Starck (Caspar. Henric.)   De doctorum  vita
  privata, quam honoribus quidam et officiis pub-
  licis praetuberunt,  tractatus historico-moralis.
  5 p. 1., 143 pp.  sm. 4°.  Lubecse, apud P. Bbck-
  mann, 1707.
Starck (Hugo).   * Der Zusammenhang von Ein-
  fachen chronischen und tuberkulosen Halsdrii-
  senschwellungen  mit cariosen  Ziihnen.  [Hei-
  delberg.]   29 pp.  8°.   Tubingen, H.  Laupp,
  189(5.
-----.   Ueber Magendurchleuchtung.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1898, No. 217 (In-
  nere Med., No. 65,  1229-1254).
------.   Die  Divertikel der Speiserdhre.   vii, 206
  pp.  8°.  Leipzig, 1900.
------.   Die Erkrankungen  der Speiserohre.  pp.
  241-286.  8°.   Wurzburg, A. Stuber, 1903.
    Forms 8. and 9. Hft., v. 3, of: Wiirzb. Abhandl. a.  d.
  Gesamtgeb. d. prakt. Med., 1903.
-----.   Neurologie und  Chirurgie.   24 pp.   12°.
  Leipzig, B.  Konegen, 1904.
-----.   Die direkte Besichtigung der Speiserdhre.
  Ein Lehrbuch fiir den  Praktiker.  x (1 1.), 219
  pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, A. Stuber, 1905.
Starck (Julius [Gustav Wilhelm]) [1873-    ].
  *Ein Fall von Gliosarkoma orbitte dextrse.  31
  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Greifswald,  C. Sell, 1897.
Starck (Nicolaus).  Disputatio  juridica de  jure
  coecorum.  27 1.  sm. 4°.   Francof. ad Viadr.,
  lit. J. Ernesti, [1671].
Starcke (C. N.)  The  primitive  family in its
  origin  and development,    xi, 315  pp.   12°.
  New York, D. Appleton & Co., 1889.
Starcke  (Ernst).  *Zur congenitalen Chorea.
  38 pp.   8°.  Jena, G. Neuenhahn, 1900.
Starcke  (Hans).  * Ueber  einen kiinstlichen
  Abort bei einem infantilen rachitischen Zwerg-
  becken.  38 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Strassburg i. E., W.
  Friedrich, 1896.
Starcke (Joh. Fridericus).  *De soporibus.  20
  pp.  4°.  Lugd. Bat., A. Elzevier, 1703.  [P.,  v.
  2243.]
Starfinger  (Emil   Hermann)  [1876-     ].
  * Sarcom der Vagina bei Kindern.  29 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Berlin, G.  Schade, 1900.
Starfish.
    See Echinodermata.
Stargardt (Ernst).  Aerztefiihrer durch Berlin.
  Ein praktischer Wegweiser fiir Aerzte, Kandi-
  daten und Studierende der Medizin.   Mit einem
  Vorwort von J.  Pagel.  iv, 119 pp.,  1  map.
  16°.  Berlin, H. Caspari, [1909].
Stargardt (Karl) [1875-    ].  * Ueber Chori-
  oiditis  disseminata.  20 pp., 11.  8°.   Kiel, H.
  Fiencke, LS99.
Stargardter (Julius) [1881-    ].  * Bakterio-
  logische  Lochial - Untersuchungen  und klini-
  sche Befunde bei normalen und kranken Woch-
  nerinnen.  51  pp.   8°.  Munchen,  C.  Wolf dc
  Sohn, 1906.
Saricius (Joh.)  Grosser  Helden-Schatz, oder
  griindlicher Unterricht von  der  geheimsten
  Wundermacht,  und von  der  natiirlich magi-
  schen Zubereitung der Waffen des beriihmten
  Helden Achilles; nebst vielen von der Heilkunst
StariciiiN (Joh.)—continued.
  der Wunden, auch anderen in der natiirlichen
  Zauberkunst verborgenen, und einem  Kriegs-
  niannsehrdienlichenGeheiinniissen.  10. Aufl.,
  welche  viel verbessert,  und  vor Hauswirthe,
  Kiinstler und  Handwerker,  mit vielen  sehr
  niizlichen Kiinst-Stiicken  iiber alle  vorherge-
  gangene Ausgaben vermehret worden.  1 p. 1.,
  472 pp., 17 1.  12°.  Franckfurt,  Varrentrapp,
  1719.
    Place of publication and publisher from Heinsius.
Stark  (A. Campbell).   Practical pharmacy for
  medical students, specially adapted for the ex-
  amination in practical pharmacy of the conjoint
  board,  viii, 9-205 pp.   16°.   London, Bailliere,
  Tindall & Cox, 1893.
------.  Aids to  practical pharmacy for medical
  students,  viii,  9-170  pp.  16°.   London,  Bail-
  litre, Tindall dc Cox, [1899, vel subseq. ].
Stark  (Edmund) [1861-     ].  * Ueber die Wir-
  kung  fluorezierender Stoffe  auf Diastase.  22
  pp., 11.  8°.  Miinchen, C. Wolf & Sohn, 1903.
Stark  (Ernst)  [1881-    ]. * Ueber  die  Wir-
  kung  der Verdauungsfermente auf die Anti-
  korper,  speziell auf Agglutinine und Praecipi-
  tine.  48 pp. 8°. Wurzburg, F. Staudenraus, 1905.
Stark  (Ernst) [1884-     ]. *  Die  Feuerbestat-
  tung vom gerichtsarztlichenStandpunkte.  [Ber-
  lin.]  47 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, F.  & W. Vogel, 1909.
Stark  (Hans).   Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von der
  Farbenblindheit.   24 pp., 11.   8°.  Freiburg i.
  B., Speyer <b Kaerner,  1897.
Stark  (Hans).   * Beitrage zur pathologischen
  Anatomie  der Agalactia catarrhalis-contagiosa
  (Kitt) (gelber Gait).  47 pp., 4 pl.  8°.  Zurich,
  O. Fussli, 1903.
Stark  (J. E.) Gezonde en zieke tanden; popu-
  laire  mededeelingen  op het gebied der tand-
  heelkunde.  19 pp.  12°.  Utrecht, J. L. Beijers,
  1879.
Stark  (James).  Letter to Sir Robert Peel, on the
  responsibility of monomaniacs for the crime of
  murder.  42 pp.  8°.  Edinburgh, Stark dc Co.,
  1843.
Stark  (J[oh.])  Das Wesen der Kathoden- und
  Rontgenstrahlen.  29 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, J. A.
  Barth, 1904.
    Forms 1. Hft. 1904, of: Zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d,
  Elektrother. u. Radiol.
Stark  (Joh. Christian)  [1753-1811].  Abhand-
  lung von den Schwammchen, nebst einer Ueber-
  sezzung des Ketelaers  und Slevogts von den
  Schwammchen   mit  nothigen  Anmerkungen
  begleitet.   3 p.  1., 210 pp.   12°.  Jena, C. B.
  Cuno's Erben, 1784.
------.  Handbuch  zur Kenntniss und Heilung
  innerer  Krankheiten des menschlichen Korpers,
  vorziiglich aus eigenen Beobachtungen una Er
  fahrungen  am  Krankenbette gezogen.   2 v.
  xlvi, 668 pp., 853 pp., port.  12°.  Jena, J. C. 0.
  Gbpferdt, 1799-1800.
Stark (Karl)  [1836-97].
    Krieger.  Nekrolog.   Arch.  f. off. Gsndhtspflg.
  Strassb., 1897, xviii, 11-17.
Stark  (Paul).  *Selbstmord in der Schule. 31
  pp.  8°.  Strassburg i. E., C. & J. Goeller, 1900.
Stark  (W. A.)  Hoe  herkent men oogziekten
  bij kinderen?   Wenken voor oudern en onder-
  wijzers om ontsteking en besmetting te voorko-
  men,  15  pp.   8°.  Arnhem,  S.  Gouda Quint,
  1903.
Stark (Walter)  [1881-    ].  * Ein Fall von pe
  riostalem Rundzellensarkom der Lendenwirbel-
  saule.  24  pp., 1 1.   8°.   Miinchen, C.  Wolf &
  Sohn, 1905. 
STARK.                                   487                                     STARR
Stark (William) [1740-70].
    Oarlvle (E. Irving).  Biography.  Diet. Nat. Biog.,
  Lond., 1898, liv, 107.
Starke ([Carl] Georg) [1882-    ].  *Ein Fall
  von traumatischem Aneurysma  der Subclavia
  durch Stichverletzung.   30 pp., 11.   8°.  Ber-
  lin, G. Schade, 1909.
Starke (Erich) [1878-    ].   * Ein  Beitrag zur
  Aetiologie der freien Gelenkkorper.   25 pp.,
  1 1., 1 pl.  8°.   Kiel, H. Fiencke, 1906.
Starke  (G[ustave] H.  E.)  Phthisis.   12  pp.
  rov. 8°.  Xew York, 1899.
    Repr.from: Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1899, xv.
Starke  (Hermann) [1870-    ].   *Operative
  Behandlung  der Coxa vara.   19 pp., 2 sheets.
  8°.  Kiel, P.Peters, 1896.
Starke  (J.)  Die  Berechtigung des  Alkoholge-
  nusses; wissenschaftlich begriindet  und allge-
  meinverstandlich dargestellt von einem Physi-
  ologen.  xxiv, 256 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, J. Hoff-
  mann, [1905].
------.  The same.  Alcohol, the sanction for its
  use.  Scientifically established and popularly
  expounded by  a  physiologist.  Transl. from
  the  German,  xx, 317  pp.  8°.   Xew  York &
  London,  G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1907.
Starke (Karl).  * Ueber die Wirkung  des  Co-
  cains und Hyoscins auf die psychomotorischen
  Centren.  40 pp.  8°.  Jena, B. Engau, 1896.  c.
Starke  (Karl)  [1862-     ].   * Zur Kasuistik
  der  Spontanresorption  seniler  Katarakte.   26
  pp., 11.   8°.  Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1908.
Starke (Wilhelm) [1867-    ].  * Die Behand-
  lung der Svphilis mit  salicvlsaurem Quecksil-
  ber.  41pp."  8°.  Bonn, J. Bach Wwe., 1893.
Starkemburg.
    See Feveri(Relapsing, History of).
Starkey [or Storkey, or  Stirk] (George)
  [    -1665].
    See Collectanea chymica [etc.]. 24°.  London, 1684.
    For Biography, see Diet. Xat. Biog., Lond., 1898,  liv,
  107 (E. I. Carlyle).
Starkey   (Horace M[ann]) [1851-    ].   A
  table of ocular extrinsic  paralyses.   8 pp., 1
  tab.  8°.   Chicago, 1901.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii.
-----.  The use  of mydriatic after  the age of
  forty-five.  18 pp., 1 tab.  8°.  Chicago, 1903.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl.
StarklofT (Friedrich  Ernst  Hermann) [1881-
      ].   * Beitrage zur serologischen  Diagnostik
  der Lungentuberkulose.  [Marburg  a. L.]   pp.
  224-241,  2 ch.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1910.
    Cdting [cover with printed title] from: Beitr. z. Klin.
  d. Tuberk., Wiirzb., 1910, xvi.
Starkoff  (I[van  Pyotrovich])   [1837-    ].
  Fizicheskoye razvitiye vospitannikov voyenno-
  uchebnikh zavedeniy.   Otchot, udostoyenniy
  na Yserossiyskol vistavkfe 1896 g.  diploma i.
  razryada.  [Physical development  of the stu-
  dents of military educational institutions.  Re-
  port, awarded the diploma of first rank, on the
  Pan-Russian exposition  of 1896.]   vi (11.), LS7,
  iii pp., 2 pl.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, M. Stasyulevich,
  1897.
Starkowski  (Stanislaus).    *Plattfusstherapie
  unter Berucksichtigung verbesserter Einlagen.
  26 pp., 2 pl., 1 1.  8°.   Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1906.
Stark*  (Edwin  Chapin).  The  characters  of
  Atelaxia, a new suborder of fishes,  pp. 17-22,
  5 pl.  8°.  Cambridge, 1908.
   Cuttingfrom: Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv., Cambridge,
  1908, lii.
   See. also, Jordan (David Starr) <fe StarkM (Edwin
  Chapin).  A review of the atherine fishes of Japan.   8°.
  Washington, 1901.
Starling (Ernest H[enry]) [1866-    ].   Ele-
  ments of  human  physiology.   437 pp.   12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Son & Co., 1892.
------.  The same.  2. ed.  2 p. 1., 454 pp.   12°.
  London,  J. & A.  Churchill, 1N95.
------.  The same.   5.  ed.   viii, 694  pp.  8°.
  London,  J. dc A. Churchill, 1902.
------.  The same.  7.  ed.  viii, 712  pp.  8°.
  London,  J. dc A.  Churchill, 1905.
------.  On  the mode of action of lvmphagogues.
  pp. 30-46,  1 diag.  8°.   Cambridge,  1894.
    Cutting  [cover  with printed title] from: J. Physiol.,
  Cambridge, 1894, xvii.
------.  The influence of mechanical factors on
  lvmph production,  pp. 223-267.  8°.   London,
  18H4.
    Cutting  [cover  with printed title] from: J. Physiol.,
  Lond., 1894, xvi.
------.  On  the absorption of salt  solutions  from
  the pleural cavities,   pp. 106-116.   8°.   Cam-
  bridge, 1895.
    Repr.from: J. Physiol., Cambridge, 1895, xviii.
    L. B. Collection, clxxvi, no. 38.
------.  On  the absorption of fluids from the con-
  nective tissue spaces,   pp. 312-326. 8°.  Lon-
  don, 1896.
    Cutting  [cover  with printed title] from: J. Physiol.,
  Lond., 1896, xix.
-----.  Mercers' company lectures on recent ad-
  vances in  the  physiology of digestion. 2.  im-
  pression,  x, 156 pp.   8°.  London, A.  Constable
  & Co., 1906.
    See, also, Metclinikoff  (Elias).   Lectures on  the
  comparative pathology  [etc.].  8°.   London, 1893.—
  Woo Id ridge (L.  C.) On the chemistry of  the blood
  [etc.].  8°. London, 1893.
------& Ldibby  (A. H.)   On  absorption  from
  and secretion into the serous cavities,   pp. 140-
  155.  8°.  Cambridge, 1894.
    Cutting  [cover  with printed title] from: J. Physiol.,
  Cambridge, 1894, xvi.
Starling (F[lorence] A.).
    See JTletclinlkoft'i Elias). Lectures on the compara-
  tive pathology [etc.].  8°.  London, 1893.
Starling Medical  College,  Columbus,  Ohio.
  Annual announcements for the sessions of 1888-9
  to  1898-9   (42.-52.);  1902-3  (56);  1904-5 to
  1906-7 (58.-60.).  8°.   Columbus, 1888-1906.
    See, also, Eye and Ear Dispensary of Starling Medical
  College.
Starokadomski  (L[eonid]  M[ikhailovich])
  [1875-   ].  *K voprosu ob eksperimentalnom
  arteriosklerozle;  eksperimentalnoye i  sravni-
  telno-patologo-anatomicheskoye izsltedovaniye.
  [Experimental arteriosclerosis; an experimental
  and  comparative  pathologo-anatomical investi-
  gation.]  " 1 p. 1., 92  pp., 2  1., 2  pl.   8°.    S.-
  Pelerburq, lip.  Mors/:. Min., 1909.
Starokotlitzki  (Nikolai)  [1875-   ].   *Das
  untere Liingsbiindel  des menschlichen Gross-
  hirns.  32  pp., 1 1.  8°.   Breslau, R. Xischkow-
  sky, 1903.
Staropolski (Naftel) [1879-     ].  *Beitriige
  zur Pathologie und Therapie des Volvulus der
  Flexura sigmoidea und des Diinndarmes im An-
  schluss an  6 Falle.  30 pp.  8°.   Kbnigsberg i.
  Pr. H. Jaeqer  1909.
Starr (Clarence L[esliel) [1868-    ].   Tuber-
  culous disease of the spinal column,  and the  de-
  formities resulting therefrom.
    In: Am.  Pract. Surg. [Bryant & Buck], N. Y., 1908, iv,
  927-983.
Starr (Frederick)  [1858-    ].  The native  races
  of North America.  Syllabus of a course of  six
  lecture-studies  in anthropology.  12 pp.   12°.
  Chicago,  D. C. Heath & Co., [1893].
    Univ. of Chicago.  Univ.extension div. Lecture-study
  dept., no. 25. 
STARR.
488
STARTIN.
Starr (Frederick)—continued.
------.   Note on color-hearing.  3 pp.  8°.  [Balti-
  more, 1.S93.]
    Repr.from: Am. J. Psychol., Bait., 1893, v.
------.   Some  first  steps in  human  progress;
  svllabus of a course of six lecture-studies in
  anthropology.  15 pp.   12°.    Chicago, D. C.
  Heath A Co.', [1893].
    University of Chicago.  Univ. extension div.  Lecture
  study dept., no. 14.
------.   Summary of  the archaeology  of Iowa.
  53-124 pp., 1 map.   8°.   Davenport, la., 1895.
    Cuttingfrom: Proc. Davenport Acad. Nat. Sc, 1895, vi.
------.   Indians of southern Mexico.  An ethno-
  graphic  album.  31 pp., 141 pl.   obi.  4°.   Chi-
  cago, 1S99.
-----.   Notes upon the ethnography of southern
  Mexico.  88 pp., 10 pl., 1 tab.  8°.  Davenport,
  la., 1900.
    Repr.from: Proc. Davenport Acad. Nat. Sc, 1900, vii.
------.  The same.   Pt. II.  109 pp.  8°.  Daven-
  port, la., 1902.
    Repr.from: Proc. Davenport Acad. Nat. Sc, 1902, ix.
------.  The physical characters of the Indians of
  southern Mexico.  59 pp., 1 pl.  4°.  Chicago,
  1902.
------.  Ethnographic notes from the Congo Free
  State;  an African  miscellany,  pp.  96-122, 13
  pl., 4 1.   8°.  Davenport, 1909.
    Cuttingfrom: Proc. Davenport Acad. Nat. Sc, 1909, xxii.
Starr (Louis) [1849-    ].  Hygiene of the nurs-
  ery, including the general regimen and feeding
  of  infants and children; massage, and the do-
  mestic management of the ordinary emergencies
  of early life.  4. ed.   x, 17-293 pp.   12°.   Phil-
  adelphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc  Co., 1894.
------.  The same.   7. ed.   xi,  309 pp.   12°.
  Philadelphia,  P. Blakiston's Son & Co.,  1906.
■------.  Diets for infants  and children in health
  and in disease.  234  1.   16°.  Philadelphia, W.
  B.  Saunders,  1896
------.  Diseases of the digestive organs in infancy
  and childhood, with  chapters on  the diet and
  general  management of children, and massage
  in  pediatrics. 3. ed.  ix, 448 pp., 2 pl.   12°.
  Philadelphia,  P. Blakiston's Son & Co., 1901.
    See. also, A meriean (An) text-book of the diseases of
  children, [etc.].  2. ed. 8°.  Philadelphia. 1898.—Good-
  hart (James Frederic).  A guide to the diseases of chil-
  dren, [etc.].  12°.  Philadelphia, 1889.
    For Biography, see Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,  1893, x, 1024,
  port. (W. P. Watson).
Starr (M[oses] Allen)  [1854-    ].  The sensory
  tract in the central nervous system.  81 pp.,  1
  pl.   8°.   [Xew York, G.  P. Putnam'8Sons, 1884.]
    Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1884, xi.
------.  Syringomyelia; its pathology and clinical
  features; with a study  of  a case, and remarks
  upon  its diagnosis.   13  pp.   8°.  New  York,
  1888.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1888, n. s., xcv.
------.   The cerebral  atrophies of  childhood.
  With special reference to the operation of crani-
  otomy for  imbecility, epilepsy, and paralysis.
  24  pp.   12°.  New York, 1892.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1892, xii.
------.  Brain  surgerv.  xii, 295 pp.  8°.   New
  York,  W.  Wooddc Co., 1893.
■-----.  The same.  La chirurgie de 1'encephale.
  Trad, par ... A Chipault.   Preface du .  . . S.
  Duplay.  viii, 249 pp.  8°.   Paris, G. Steinheil,
  1895.
------.  Megalo-cephaly,  or  leontiasis  ossea.   7
  pp. 8°.   Philadelphia,  Lea Bros, dc  Co.,  1894.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila., 1894, cviii.
Starr (M[oses] Allen)—continued.
------.   Myxedema and its differential diagnosis
  from chronic nephritis.  13 pp.  8°.  Philadel-
  phia, Lea Bros.  & Co., 1894.
    Repr.from: Med. News,  Phila., 1894. lxv.
------.   Focal diseases of the brain.   (Continued.)
  [Tumors.]
    In: Text-book  Nerv. Dis. Am.  authors  ( Dercum).
  Phila., 1895, 470-50").
------.   Atlas of  nerve  cells.  With the coopera-
  tion of Oliver S. Strong and Edward  Learning.
  x, 78 pp.   4°.   New York  & London, Macmillan
  & Co., 1896.
------.   Organic  nervous diseases,  vii,  17-751
  pp., 26 pl.  8°.   Philadelphia, Lea Bros, dc Co.,
  1903.
------.   The same.   Organic and functional nerv-
  ous diseases.  2. ed., thoroughly revised,  viii,
  816 pp., 26 pl.  8°.  New York dc  Philadelphia,
  Lea Bros. & Co., 1907.
------.   The same.  3.  ed.   911 pp., 29 pl.  8°.
  New York Ac Philadelphia, Lead- Febiger, 1909.
------.   Recent discoveries in medicine.
    OMingfrom: Harper's Mag., N. Y., 1908, cxvii, 259-262.
    See, also, Francis (Richard P.)  Tumor of the corpus
  callosum [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia, 1895.— .TIcBurney
  (Charles) ifc Starr (M. Allen).  A contribution to cere-
  bral surgery, [etc.]. 8°.  Philadelphia, 1893.
------& McCosh (Andrew J.) A contribution
  to the localization of the muscular sense.  3 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1894.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1894, cviii.

Stars (Influence of).
    See Astrology.

Star-shoots.
    Hughes (T. McK.) Pwdre ser. Nature, Lond., 1910,
  lxxxiii, 492-494.

Starsine.
    Beschreibung derer in Niederschlesien, Oelss-
  nischen Fiirstenthumbs zu .^tamne befindlichen
  und mit vielen Experimentis  bekriifftigten Ge-
  sund-Quellen,  nebst  ihrem  innerlichen Halt,
  und beygefugtem  Gutachten fiber deroselben
  inner- und euserlichen Gebrauch  und Nutzen,
  auf wiederholtes Verlangen von denen zur Un-
  tersuchung convocirt gewesenen Medicis.  Je-
  dermann zur Nachricht und  Besten  herausge-
  geben.   24°.   Oelsse, [1716].
Startin (James) [1851-1910]:  On paraffo-stea-
  rine; a substitute for starch, plaster of  Paris, and
  such like substances,  in bandages and  splints.
  4 pp.  16°.  London,  T. Richards,  1867.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1867, i.
------.  Alcohol and its use by healthy persons
  and its  effects upon the  skin.   20 pp.  8°.
  London, J. Golbourn,  1884.
    Repr.from: Med. Temper. J., Lond., 1882,xv.
------.  Syphilitic eruptions of the skin; or, the
  syphilo-dermata;  containing a contrasted par-
  allel of the stages and symptoms of acquired
  and inherited  syphilis.  45 pp.   8°.   London,
  H Renshaw dc Son, 1885.
------.  A pharmacopoeia for diseases of the skin;
  containing a concise  formula, baths, rules of
  diet, classification, and therapeutical index.  3.
  ed.  viii, 39 pp.   24°.  London, H.  K. Lewis,
  1892.
------.  The same.  4.  ed.  53 pp.   24°.   Bristol,
  J. Wright & Co.; London,  Simpkin dc Co., ltd.,
  1896.
------.  The skin and complexion.  84 pp.  16°.
  London, Simpkin [et al.],  [1893]. 
STARTIN.                                 489                            STARVATION.
Start in (James)—continued.
------.   The care of the skin and hair; containing
  suggestions as to diet, clothing, bathing, and cos-
  metics,   vin, 80 pp.   8°.   Bristol, J.  Wright,
  1902.
    For Biography, see Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 1793.
Starvation.
    See,  also,  Abstinence;  Arctic  expeditions;
  Blood (Pathology of); Famine;  Hunger.
    Avroroff  (P.  [P.])  * Obmien veshtshestv i
  razvitiye energii v organizmle pri polnom golo-
  danii.  [Metabolism and development  of energy
  in the organism  in complete starvation.]   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Beyeli (S. S.)  Ob atroficheskikh izmieneni-
  yakh pri ostrom golodanii.   [Atrophic changes
  in acute starvation.]  8°.  [Kiyev, 1908.]
    Cunningham (D.  D.)  On certain  effects of
  starvation on vegetable and animal tissues.   4°.
  Culeutta, 1879.
    Gachet.   lableau historique des evenements
  presens, relatifs a leur influence sur la sante,
  aux maux qui en sont ou qui peuvent en etre
  la suite, et aux moyens propres a les combattre.
  16°.  Paris,  1789.
    Great Britain.  Secretary of State  for the
  Home  Department.   Deaths from  starvation
  (county of London).   Returns to the House of
  Commons for  "returns  of the  number of all
  deaths in the administrative county of London,
  upon which a coroner's jury has  returned a ver-
  dict of death from  starvation or  death acceler-
  ated by privation; together  with any observa-
  tions by the Local Government Board with re-
  ference to  those  cases  in  which applications
  have been made to the poor-law authorities for
  relief.  For the years 1868-93; 1900.  fol.  Lon-
  don, 1871-1901.
    Hempel  (C.  E.)  * Beitrag zur Kentnis  des
  Stoffwechsels bei unzureichender  Erniihrung.
  8°.  Jena, 1906.
    Lazareff (N. [S.])  *K ucheniyu ob  izmle-
  nenii vlesa i klletochnikh  elementov nlekoto-
  rikh  organov i tkanel  pri  raznikh periodakh
  polnavo  golodaniya.   [On  the  study  of   the
  change of weight and cellular elements of seve-
  ral organs and tissues in various periods of com-
  plete starvation.]  8°.   Varshava, 1895.
    Lyubomudroff (P. V.)  * Izmleneniya krovi
  i nlekotorikh organov pri golodanii.   [Changes
  in the blood and  in several  organs during star-
  vation.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Pyotroff(V. S.)  *Patologo-anatomicheskiya
  izmleneniya v yaichnikakh (krolikov i sobak)
  pri polnom golodanii i poslleduyushtehem ot-
  karmlivanii.  [Pathologo-anatomical alterations
  of the ovaries (of  rabbits and dogs) during com-
  plete  starvation  and subsequent feeding up.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
    Simonovich (I.  I.)  *0 patologo-anatomiches-
  kikh  izmleneniyakh siemennikh zhelyoz  pri
  polnom i nepolnom  golodanii shivotnikh i  pri
  otkarmlivanii poslle polnavo  golodaniya;  ek-
  sperimentalnoye  izslledovaniye.    [On  patho-
  lOgo-anatomical alterations of the seminal glands
  in complete and  incomplete starvation  of  ani-
  mals and in feeding up after complete starva-
  tion; experimental research.] 8°. S.-Peterburg,
  1897.
    Tarsasevich (L. A.)  O golodanii.  [On star-
  vation.]  8°.  Kiyev, 1907.
    Trivtjs (I. L.)   *0b izmlenenii zatrombiro-
  vannikh  arteriy  zhivotnikh pri  polnom golo-
  danii  i otkarmlivavanii.   [Changes in  the
Starvation.
  thrombosed  arteries of  animals in  complete
  starvation and when fed up.]  8°. S.-Peterbura.
  1899.                                       y'
    Uspenski(S.N.)  *Patologo-anatomicheskiya
  izmleneniya nlekotorikh perifericheskikh nerv-
  nikh uzlov pri golodanii;  izmleneniya  gangl.
  nodosi  n.  vagi, gangl.  cervicalis superioris  n.
  sympathici, gangl. coeliaci i  avtomaticheskikh
  nervnikh  uzlov  serdtsa.  (Eksperimentalnoye
  izslledovaniye.)  [Pathologo-anatomical changes
  in several  peripheral nerve bundles in starva-
  tion; changes in  . .  . and the automatic nerve
  bundles of the heart.  (Experimental research. )1
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1896.
    Yarotski (A. I.)  *Ob izmleneniyakh veli-
  chini  i stroyeniya klletok  podzheludochnol
  zhelyozi  pri nlekotorikh  vidakh golodaniya.
  [On alterations in size and structure of the cells
  of the pancreas in various forms of starvation.]
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1898.
    Yelkin  (M. 1.)  * K voprosu o vliyanii krat-
  kovremennavo    periodicheskavo   nepolnavo
   folodaniya na  usvoyeniye  zhirov  pishtshi,
   ozhno-llokhochnia poteri i  mishechnuyu  ilu
  u zdorovikh lyudey.  [On the question of the
  effect in healthy men of periodical incomplete
  starvation  for a short time, upon the assimila-
  tion of  fats from food, loss by skin and lungs,
  and muscular force.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Zuboff(I.O. )  *K voprosu ob izmleneniyakh
  nervnikh klletok bryushnikh simpaticheskikh
  uzlov pri  golodanii, s  nlekotorimi  zamlecha-
  niyami o znachenii etikh izmleneniy dlya obra-
  zovaniya kruglol yazvi zheludka; eksperimen-
  talnoye izslledovaniye.   [Changes in the nerve
  cells of the abdominal  sympathetic glands  in
  starvation, with remarks on  the importance of
  these changes for the formation  of round ulcer
  of the  stomach;  experimental  investigation.]
  8°.  Yuryer, 1903.
    AIbe(H.) [Decisioninacaseofdeathfromstarvation.]
  Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900,  984-989.—An sel -
  iuier. De 1'autophagie artiflcielle, ou de la maniere de
  prolonger la vie dans toutes les clrconstances de priva-
  tion absolue de vivres.nauf rages et autres sequestrations.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par.,  1859, xlix, 935-937.—
  Atlianasiu (I.)  L'excretion de 1'azote pendant l'ina-
  nition chez les diiterentes especes d'animaux.  Romania
  med., BucurescI,  1900, viii, nos. 9, 12.— Bardier (E.)
  Echanges respiratoires chez les animaux gras en inani-
  tion.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s.,  iv,
  162.—Barrows (F. W.) The effect of inanition on the
  structure of nerve cells. Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost.,
  1898, p. xiv.—Bean (C. H.)  Starvation and mental de-
  velopment.  Psychol. Clin.,  Phila , 1909-10, iii, 78-85.—
  Benedict (F. G.)  Metabolism during inanition. Har-
  vey Lect., Phila. & Lond., 1908, 170-199.—Benedict (F.
  G.)  & Diefendori" (A. R.)  The analysis of urine in a
  starving  woman.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1907, xviii, 362-
  376.—Bernabel (C.) Esame bacteriologico  delle feci
  nell' inanizione.   Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp.  di
  Roma (1894), 1895, xiv, fasc. 2, 58.—von Betlingk (R.
  R.)   K voprosu ob izmlenenii  khimicheskavo sostava
  organizma pri golodanii. [On changes in the chemical
  composition of the organism  in starvation.]  Arch. biol.
  nauk . .  . ,  S.-Peterb., 1896-7. v, 387-408.  Also, transl.:
  Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1897, v, 395-416. -----. Ma-
  terial! k voprosu ob izmlenenii vlesa nlekotorikh  or-
  ganov pri polnom golodanii.   [Changes in  weight of
  several organs in complete starvation.]  Arch. biol.
  nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1901-2, ix, 391-403.   Also, transl.:
  Arch. d. sc. biol.,  St.-Petersb., 1901-2, ix, 397-409.—
  Cantalamessa (C.)  Per  titulo di  assassinio; morte
  procurata con lenta inanizione; studio medico-legale.
  Morgagni, Milano, 1892,  xxxiv, 545-6*2.—Catlicart (E.
  P.) <& Fawsitt (C. E.) Metabolism during starvation.
  Part II. Inorganic.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1907, xxxvi, 27-
  32.—Cattaneo (A.) Influenza dell'  inanizione acuta
  sulle funzioni e sulla composizione chimica dell' occhio.
  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna, 1900, 7. s., xi, 856-870. |
  Oesa-Bianclii(D) Leber-und Nierenzellen wiihrend
  der  Verhungerung.  Frankf. Ztschr.  f. Path., Wiesb.,
  1909, iii, 723-755, 2 pl.—Chanveaii (A.) Source et na-
  ture dupotentiel directement utilise dans le travail mus- 
STARVATION.
490
STARVATION.
Starvation.
  culaire, d'apres les ^changes respiratoires chez l'homme
  en  etat d'abstinence   Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc. Par.,
  18%, cxxii,  1163-1169.-----.  Le prolongement, chez le
  sujet aliments, du  processus de d^pense 6nerg6tique de
  l'etat d'inanition d'apres les echanges respiratoires pen-
  dant le travail. Cinquanten. de la Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,
  487-500.—Crandall (F. M.)  Inanition fever.   Arch.Pe-
  diat., N. Y., 1899, xvi, 174-180.—Daddi (L.) Sullealtera-
  zionidel sistema nervoso centrale nella inanizione. Riv.
  di patol. nerv., Firenze, 1898, iii, 295-300.—Danilevski
  (A.)  Izmleneniya  mozgovol tkani  vo  vremya goloda-
  niya.  [Alterations in brain tissue  during starvation.]
  Fiziol. sbornik (Danilevski), Kharkov, 1891, ii, 191-205.—
  Diatclienko (E.)  Sur les modifications dans la crois-
  sance des os des foetus intra-uterinsdeslapinssousl'influ-
  ence de l'inanition complete de leurs meres. Compt.-rend.
  Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, ii, sect. 3, 297.—
  Douglas(C) Starvation as a therapeutic agent. Detroit
  M.J., 1902-3, ii737-741.—JDiinscnniann(H.)   ZurDiag-
  nose des Hungertodes  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900,
  xlvii, 1349. -----.  Ueber den  Tod  durch Verhungern
  vom gerichtsarztlichen Standpunkte.  Vrtljschr.  f.  ge-
  richtl. Med., Berl.,  1900, 3. F., xix, 203-232.—Ely (W. S.)
  The treatment of a certain class of the underfed.  N. York
  M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix, 55-58. Also, Reprint.—Formad
  (H. F ) & Birney.  The intestinal lesions of starvation.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1889-91, xv, 37^11.—Frazier (B.C.)
  Prolonged starvation.  Louisville Month. J.  M.  & S.,
  1908-9, xv, 147; 154.—Frei.   Ueber Tod  durch Verhun-
  gern.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1900, xrx, 744-
  747.—Fruitniglit (J. H.)  A  case  of starvation fever.
  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1894, xi, 688-690.—Gannni (C.)
  Sulle alterazioni delle cellule nervose dell' asse cerebro-
  spinale consecutive all' inanizione.  Monitore zool. ital.,
  Firenze, 1897, viii, 221-227, 1 pl.—Goroklioff(I. A.) &
  VavllofT(M. V.)  K voprosu o vliyanii kratkovremen-
  navo, periodicheskavo, nepolnavo golodaniya na obmien
  azota i  vodi, usvoyeniye  azota  i zhirov pishtshi i na
  mishechnuyu silu u zdorovikh  lyudel.   [Influence of
  starvation, for brief periods, periodical, and incomplete,
  upon the metabolism of nitrogen and water, assimilation
  of nitrogen from the fats of food, and muscular work in
  healthy men.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,  1894, xv, 36.—Gus-
  mitta (M.)  Sulle alterazioni delle ossa indotte dalla
  inanizione.  Gior. internaz. d.  sc. med., Napoli, 1893, n.
  s., xv, 94-104.—Ilartniann.  Casuistisches zum Hun-
  gertod.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 1110.—
  Hatai (S.)  Effect of partial starvation followed by a
  return to normal diet  on the  growth of the body and
  central nervous svstem of albino rats.  Am. J. Phvsiol.,
  Bost., 1907,xviii,309-320. Also, Reprint.—Hatcli (T.L.)
  Three cases of inanition.  Northwest. Lancet,  St. Paul,
  1885-6, v, 304. Also: Fort Wayne J. M. Sc, 1886-7, vi, 23.—
  Hermann  (L.)  Untersuchungen  iiber den Hamoglo-
  bingehalt des Blutes bei vollstandiger Inanition; nach
  Versuch en  von  S. Groll  mitgetheilt  von . . .   Arch.
  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1888, xliii, 239-244.—Herter
   (C. A.)  An experimental study of some of the nutritional
  changes  resulting  from fat  starvation.   Proc. N. York
  Path. Soc.  (1896), 1897, 72-76.—Hermans (J.-F.)  Re-
  cherches experimentales sur l'inanition chez le  lapin.
  Arch, de pharmacod., Gand et Par., 1895-6, ii, 315-353, 3
  ch.  -----. Echanges nutritifs chez  les herbivores pen-
  dant l'inanition.  Bull. Acad. roy. demcd.deBelg.,Brux.,
  1896, 4. s., x, 38-48, 2 ch.—Jarotzky (A. J.)   Ueber die
  Veranderungen in der Grosse und im Bau der Pankreas-
  zellen bei einigen Arten der Inanition.  Arch. f. path.
  Anat. [etc.],  Berl., 1899, clvi, 409-450.— Kalian (J. A.)
  Mit Auffiitterung  abwechselnde  acute  experimentelle
  Inanition.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1886, n. P., iii,
  275-278.—Kapustin  (M.  Ya.)  Zadachi higienl pri
  biedstviyakh neurozhaya.  [Hygienic problems during
  failure of crops.]   Dnevnik obsh. vrach. pri imp. Kazan.
  univ., 1892, 1-19. — Katsuyania (T.)   Ueber die Aus-
  scheidung  der Salze im  Ham des verhungerten  Ka-
  ninchens.  [Japanese  text.]  Ztschr.  d. med. Gesell-
  sch. zu Tokyo, 1898, xii, 897-912. —Kaufmann.  Di-
  minution de poids pendant l'inanition comparee chez
  les animaux  normauxet ceux devenus diab6tiques par
  l'extirpation  du  pancreas.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol.,
  1896. 10. s., iii, 226.—Khorvat (A.  N.)   K ucheniyu o
  golodanii (o dolgol zhizni golodavshikh yezhel).  [A study
  of starvation  (on the long  life  of starving hedgehogs).]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897, xviii, 1415-1419.—KruzlikofT
  (V. I.)  &  Vistenliol' (N. P.)  K voprosu  o vliyanii
  kratkovremennavo  periodicheskavo posta (nepolnavo
  golodaniya) na obmien azota i vodi, usvoyeniye azota i
  zhirov pishtshi,  na kolichestvo efiroslernikh kislot  v
  mochle l na mishechnuyu silu u zdorovikh lyudel.  [In-
  fluence of fasting  for brief periods  (incomplete starva-
  tion)  upon nitrogen and water  metabolism, assimi-
  lation of the nitrogen and  fat from food, quantity of
  ether-sulphates in the urine,  and  the  muscular force
  in  healthy men.]  Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1894, xv, 1093.—
  Krzliivets (I.  V.)  O vidlelenii azota i  fosfornol
  kislotl pri polnom golodanii,  prostom  i oslozhnennom
  bolevlm  razdrazheniyem.   [Elimination of  nitrogen
  and  phosphoric  acid in  complete starvation, simple
Starvation.
  and complicated  by painful excitation.]   Arch. biol.
  nauk . . ., St. Petersb., 1899-1900, viii, 37-56.  Also, transl.:
  Arch, de  sc. biol., Si.-Petersb.,  1900-1901,  viii, 37-56.—
  Kuzmin (S.J.)  O znachenii hipertermii pri razlich-
  nikh formakh golodaniya.  [Sur  le r61e d'hyperthermie
  (surchauffage) dans di£E6rentes formes du jeQne.  Extr.,
  683-687.]   Russk.  arch, patol., klin.  med. i bakteriol.,
  S.-Peterb., 1896,  i, 506; 566,  2 tab., 2  diag.—La za re II
  (N. S.)  Sutochnoyepadeniyeobshtshavo vlesaiokhlazh-
  deniye tlela golodayushtshikh zhivotnikh pri raznikh
  periodakh polnavo golodaniya. [La diminution du poids
  total et le refroidissement du corps en 24 heureschez les
  animaux  dans les differentes pe>iodes de la faim com-
  plete.  Extr., 423-425.]  Ibid., 1897, iii,  390-413.—Lodato
  (G.)  Sulle alterazioni ocularinellainaniziotie. Arch.diot-
  tal.,Palermo, 1897-8,v,285-298,1 pl.—London (E.S.) Za-
  mletka k  voprosu  ob izmlenenii obshtshavo kolichestva
  i shtsholochnosti krovi pri polnom golodanii.  [On the
  change in the general quantity and alkalinity of the blood
  in complete starvation.]  Arch. biol. nauk. . ., S.-Peterb.,
  1895-6, iv, 516-530.  Also, transl.: Arch. d. sc biol., St.-Pe-
  tersb., 1895-6, iv,523-537. -----. Mikrobiometr i yevo pri-
  mieneniye k izucheniyu golodaniya  u bakteriy.   [Trie
  microbiometer and its application in the study of the phe-
  nomena of starvation in bacteria.] Arch. biol. nauk...,
  S.-Peterb., 1897-8, vi, 70-80. Also, transl.: Arch.d.sc. biol.,
  St.-Petereb., 1897-8, vi, 71-80.—Lugaro (E.) &Cliiozzi
  (L.) Sulle alterazioni degli elementi nervosi nell'  inani-
  zione.  Riv. di  patol. nerv.,  Firenze, 1897, ii, 394-400.—
  Lukyanofl* (S. M.)   Ob izmlenenii velichini yader pe-
  chonochnikh klletok u blelol mishi pod vliyaniyem pol-
  navo i nepolnavo golodaniyaposravneniyu s normalnim
  kormleniyem.  [Changesin the size of the nuclei of liver
  cells in the white mouse under the influence of complete
  and incomplete starvation, as compared with normal ali-
  mentation.] Arch. biol. nauk . . .,S.-Peterb., 1897-8, vi,81;
  113.  Also, transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1897-8, vi,
  81; 111.—Manca (G.)  II deeorso dell' inanizione negli
  animali a sangue  freddo.   Gior. d.  r.  Accad. di med.
  di Torino, 1895,  3. s., xliii, 23-31. Also,  Reprint.   Also,
  transl.:  Arch. ital.  de biol., Turin, 1895,  xxiii, 243-
  261.  -----. Le cours de l'inanition absolue chez les le-
  zards.  Seconde  note.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1897,
  xxv, 83-94. -----. Influenza dell' acqua sul deeorso del-
  1' inanizione negli animali a sangue freddo.  Atti r. 1st.
  Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, 1895-6,  7. s., vii, 149-158.   Also,
  transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1896, xxv, 299-307.-----.
  Ricerehe chimiche intorno agli animali a sangue freddo
  sottoposti ad inanizione.  Arch.di farm.e terap.,Palermo,
  1900, viii, 276; 469:1901, ix, 49.—Mareliand (L.) & Vur-
  pas (C.)  Lesions du systeme nerveux central dans l'in-
  anition.   Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii,
  296-298.—Martinotti (C.)  & Tirelli (V.)  La micro-
  fotografia applicata alio studi o del la struttura della cellula
  dei gangliispinalinell'inanizione. Ann. difreniat.[etc.].
  Torino, 1901, xi, 35-66,2 pl.—Hlolou (C.) & Gasparini
  (G.)  Ricerehe fisico-chimiche sul sangue nel digiuno
  acuto.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1902,  Roma, 1903, xii,
  607-—Monti (A.)  Sulle alterazioni del sistema nervoso
  nell'inanizione.  Riformi med., Napoli, 1895, xi.pt.3, 362;
  375. Also, transl.:  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1895-6, xxiv,
  347-360.—Moore (K. P.)   A caseof voluntary starvation,
  with death at the end of the twentv-sixth day. Tr. M.
  Ass. Georgia, Macon, 1889,171-177.—Morpurgo (B.) Sul
  processo risiologico di neoformazione cellulare durante la
  inanizione acuta dell' organismo.  Arch, per le sc. med.,
  Torino, 1888, xii, 395-418.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol.,
  Turin, 1889, xi, 118-133.  Also, transl.: Beitr. z. path. Anat.
  u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1888-9, iv, 314-334. -----. Sulle ri-
  cerehe cariometriche nell' inanizione.  Atti d. r. Accad.
  d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1898, 4. s., x, 253-255. Also, transl.:
  Arch. f.path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,1898,ciii, 550-562.—Mlihl-
  niann (M.)  Russische  Literatur iiber  die Pathologie
  des Hungerns (der Inanition); zusammenfassendes Refe-
  rat.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path, u.path. Anat., Jena, 1899, x,
  160-220.—Miiller ( F.)   Ueber  Indican-Ansscheidung
  durch den  Harn  bei Inanition.  Mitth. a. d. med. Klin.
  zu Wiirzb., Wiesb., 1886, ii, 341-354.—Munk  (I.)  Zur
  Kenntniss des Stoffverbrauches beim hungernden Hunde.
  Arch. f.  d.  ges. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1894, lviii, 319-340.—
  Neinzer (M. G.)  K  voprosu ob otnoshenii nukleinov
  klletochnikh yader k golodaniyu.  [Relation of nucleins
  of cell nuclei to  starvation.] Arch.  biol. nauk.. ., S.-
  Peterb.,  1898-9,  vii, 221-232.  Also, transl.: Arch  de sc.
  biol., St.-Petersb., 1898-9, vii, 221-232.—Nortli (W.) An
  account of two experiments illustrating the effects of
  starvation, with and without severe labour, on the elimi-
  nation of urea from the body. J. Physiol., Lond. A ram-
   bridge, 1878, i, 171-188,  1 pl.  Also, Reprint.-Ohle-
   niann.   Tod  durch Verhungern?   Ztschr.  f.  Med.-
   Beamte,  Berl.,  1899, xii, 38-42.-Okhotin (I. A.) K
   ucheniyu ob effektakh  nepolnavo golodaniya; ekspen-
   mentalnove i patologo-anatomicheskoye izslledovaniye.
   [Effects  of  incomplete  starvation;  experimental  and
   clinical investigation.]  Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku,
   St.  Petersb., 1886, pt. 2, 82; 166-Pavlotr (I. P.)  Ob
   otdlelitelnolrabotlezheludkaprigolodanii. [Onthesecre-
   tive action of the stomach in starvation. ]  Bolnitech. gaz. 
STARVATION.
Starvation.
  Botkina,St.Petersb.,1897,viii,1569-1573.-Pcllacani (P.)
  Sull'intossicazione acidadell'organismo.  Atti xn. tong.
  d. Ass. med. ital. 1887, Pavia, 1888, i, 271-274— Pellegrin
  (J.)  Duree de la vie et perte de poids chez les ophidiens
  en inanition.  Bull. Soc. philomat. de Par., 1899-1900, 9.
  s., ii, 112-116.-Perez  (C.)   Sur la resorption phagocy-
  taire des ovules par les cellules fol'.iculaires, sous l'influ-
  ence du jeune, chez le triton.  Proc-verb. Soc. d. sc.
  phys. et nat. de Bordeaux, 1902-3, 73.-Perl (A.)  Sulle
  alterazioni del sistema nervoso centrale e periferico in-
  dottedallainanizioneacuta.  Sperimentale.  Mem.orig.,
  Firenze, 1S92, 286-305.  Also,  transl: Arch. ital. de biol.,
  Turin, 1892, xviii, 193-203.—Petroif( V. A.)  Uolodaniye
  V razlichniye period! rosta zhivotnikh.  [Starvation in
  different periods of animal  growth.]  Russk. Med., St.
  Petersb., 1886, xi, 615; 632; 619.—Placzck  ( S. )  Ueber
  Veranderungen  des  Nervensystems beim  Hungertode.
  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1899, 3. F., xvii, 274-281.
  Also: Preuss. Med.-Beamten.-Ver.  Off. Ber., Berl., 1898,
  xv, 110-112. Also [Abstr.l: Ztschr. f.Med.-Beamte, Berl.,
  1898, xi, 614. -----. Ruckenmarksveranderungen beim
  Hungertode des Menschen.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med.,
  Berl., 1899, 3. F., xviii, 101-106.—Poletacw  (P. N.)
  Sulla composizione morfologica del sangue nell' inani-
  zione per astinenza completa e incompleta.  Riv. internaz.
  d' ig., Roma., 1895, vi, 129-134.—Qnattroclii (S.)  Al-
  terazioni del tubo gastro-enterico di cagnolini resi atrofici
  per insufficiente,  cattiva,  o irregolare  alimentazione.
  Pediatria,  Napoli, 1901, ix, 49-64.—Bepreff (A.)  Vli-
  yaniye goloda na chelovlecheskiy organizm.  [liffect of
  starvation upon the human organism.]   Izvlest. Imp.
  Tomsk. Univ., 1893. v, pt. 2,323-339.—Kicliet (C.) L'in-
  anition. In his: Physiol. Trav. du lab., 8°, Par., 1893, ii,
  267-325.—Boger (H.)  Les variations de l'eau dans l'or-
  ganisme des inanities.  Presse m6d., Par.,  1907, xv, 673-
  675.—Boger (H.) & Josu£. Des modifications histolo-
  giques de  la moelle osseuse dans  l'inanition.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1900, 11.  s.,  ii, 417-419. -----
  -----. Des modifications chimimies de la moelle osseuse
  dans l'inanition. Ibid., 419-421.-----------. Influence
  de l'inanition sur la resistance a l'infection colibacillaire.
  Ibid., 696.—Boseivater (X.)  Disguised starvation and
  the reasoning faculties, on  a heretofore unrecognized
  fundamental principle in the physiology of  human feed-
  ing as distinguished from that of the lower  animals, and
  its therapeutic application.  X. York M. J. [etc.], 1909,
  xc,1152-1157.—Busso (C.)  Emoglobinuria sperimentale
  da inanizione.   Gazz.  d. clin.,  Napoli, 1892, iii, 417.—
  Sehatt'er (K.)  Ueber Nervenzellveranderungen wiih-
  rend der Inanition. Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1897, xvi,
  832-837.—Seydel (C.)   Ein Zeichen des Erschopfungs-
  todes durch mangelhafte Ernahrung bei jungen Kindern.
  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1894,3, F.,  vii, 226-232 —
  Shin kislii Hatai.  The effect of partial starvation on
  the brain of the white rat.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1904-5,
  xii, 116-127. -----. Effect of partial starvation, followed
  by a return to normal diet, on the growth of  the body and
  central nervous system of albino rats.  Ibid., 1907, xviii,
  309-320.—Shtsliastnfy (S.)  Izmleneniya vnutrennikh
  organov chelovleka, umyorshavo ot golodaniya, prodol-
  zhavshavosya 35 dnel.  [Sur les alterations des organes
  internes chez un homme, mort apres  35 jours  d'inani-
  tion.  Extr., 714.]  Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bak-
  teriol., S.-Peterb.,  1898, v, 694-705,  1 pl. — Slowtzoflf
  (  B. ) Beitrage zur  vergleichenden  Physiologie des
  Hungerstoffwechsels.   5. Der Hungerstoffwechsel des
  Mistkafers.  Biochem. Ztschr., Ber)., 1909, xix, 504-508.—
  Sokoloff(A.)  O sostoyaniigolodayushtshavo organiz-
  ma.   [Condition of  the starving organism.]   Vestnik
  obsh. nig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1899, pt. 2,
  1104-1125.—Soltz (O. S.) Ob anatomicheskikh izmlene-
  niyakh kostnavo mozga zhivotnikh pri polnom golodanii
  i poslledovatelnom ikh otkarmlivanii. [On anatomical
  changes in bone marrow in complete starvation and sub-
  sequent fattening.]  Trudi V syezda Obsh. russk. vrach.
  v pamyat Pirogova. S.-Peterb., 1894, i, 139-143.—Stod-
  dard (E.V.)  Death from starvation, in its  medico-legal
  aspect.  In: Witthaus & Becker.  Med. Jur.  [etc.], 8°, N.
  Y., 1894, i,  813-825.—Susamiki (T.)  [Consumption of
  substance in inanition of the domestic hare.]  Okava-
  ma  Igaku  Kwai Zasshi, 1896,  253; 333. —Susamiki
  (T.) & Kacliiyama (K.)  [The  metabolism, in star-
  vation of  the  domestic hare J   Ibid.,  1897, 109; 184;
  267.—Tarasevicli (L. A.)  Izmleneniya  tsentralnol
  nervnol sistemi (golovnovo mozga i mozzhechka) v slu-
  chayesmertichelovlekaot golodaniya, prodolzhavshavos-
  ya35dnel.  [Lesmodificationsdusysteme nerveux central
  du cerveauet du cervelet) dans un cas de mort d'un homme
  par  suite  d'inanition  pendant  35 jours.  Extr., 713.]
  Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb.,
  1898, v, 687-693,  1  pl.—Tauszk (F.)  A kozponti ide-
  grendszer szovettani elv&ltozasai  kis<5rleti inanitional.
  jThe histological changes in the central nervous system
  m experimental inanition.]  Magy. orv. Arch., Buda-
  pest, 1894, iii, 605-512.—LgryuniofF(P. K.)  O khimi-
  cheskikh izmleneniyakh v organizmle zhivotnikh, rozh-
  dennikh ot istoshtshennikh golodaniyem pro'izvoditelel.
491                                       STASIS.
Starvation.
  [Chemical changes in the organism of animals born of
  parents exhausted by starvation.]  Russk. Vrach, S -Pe-
  terb., 1904, iii, 41-43.—Volt.  Einfiuss des Korperfettes
  auf den Eiweisszerfall im Hungerzustande.  Sitzungsb. d.
  Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Physiol, in Munchen (1895), 1897,
  xi, 128-130.

Stasis.
    Natns (M.)  Beitrage zur Lehre von  der Stase nach
  Vcrsuchen am Pankreas des lebenden Kaninchens.  Vir-
  chow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1910, cie, 1-82.

Stasis (Cardiac).
    Lissauer(M.) Ueber das Stauungsherz.  Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1910, vi, 1491.

Stasis  (Traumatic) [Druelstauung].
    See, also, Wounds and injuries.
    Boks (D. B.) Die Technik der Stauung am Kanin-
  chenohr.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,Jena,
  1899, xxvi, 565-567.—Braun. Durch Rumpfcompression
  ausgedehnte Stauungsblutungen.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 15.—Joynt
  (R. L.)  Notes on a caseof pressure stasis.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1905, i, 850, lpl.—Kredel(L.)  Ein neuer BeitragzurEnt-
  stehung von Stauungsblutungen am Kopfe.  Zentralbl. f.
  Chir., Leipz.,1907,xxxiv, 1473-1477.—Milner(R.)  Nach-
  trag  zu dem Aufsatz: Ueber die sogenannten Stauungs-
  blutungen infolge Ueberdrucks  im Rumpf.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1905, lxxvi, 585-589. -----.  Die
  sogenannten Stauungsblutungen infolge Ueberdrucks im
  Rumpf und dessenverschiedene Ursachen.  Ibid., lxxvii,
  86-147. -----. Ueber die Entstehung der Riickstauungs-
  blutungen am Kopf.  Ibid., 1908,  xcii, 473-483.—Mittler
  (R.)   Die Behandlung vjn  Stauungserkrankungen der
  Unterschenkel durch Kompressionsverbiinde. Monatschr.
  i. d. phys.-diatet. Heilmeth.,  Munchen, 1910, ii, 295-298.—
  ltuppanncr  (E.)  Ueber einen Autopsiebefund bei
  Perthescher  Druckstauung.   Frankf.  Ztschr.  f.  Path.,
  Wiesb., 1908-9. ii, 606-615.—Wassiljewsky.  Zur Frage
  iiber die venose Stauung im  System der  Vena portse.
  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path.  Anat., Jena,  1908,  xix,
  741-745.

Stasis  (Venous,  Artificial)  [Bier's  hy-
  peremia].
    See,  also, Joints (Tuberculosis  of,  Treatment
  of);  Suppuration  (Treatment  of)  by  artificial
  hyperemia.
    Bendig (P.  [G.])  * Ueber die Wirkung  der
  Saugstauung nach Bier.   8°.  Kbnigsberg i. Pr.,
  1907.
    Bier (A.)    Hyperamie als Heilmittel.  3.
  Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig, 1903.
    -----.   The same.   4.  Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1906.
    -----.   The same.   5.  Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1907.
    -----.   The same.   6.  Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
  1907.
    ------.   The same.  L'hyperamie  et son ac-
  tion therapeutique; ouvrage traduit sur la 4.  ed.
  allemande par Alfred Machard et Arnold Val-
  lette.   8°.   Geritoe dc Paris,  1907.
    Brianclau  (E.)   * De la diversite des indica-
  tions  de  la   methode  de   Bier.   8°.   Paris,
  1908.
    Delon  (A.)   *De  1'hyperemie passive  par
  stase veineuse employee comme agent therapeu-
  tique, technique et principales indications pra-
  tiques.  8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Eschweiler.  Die Stauungshyperiimie  nach
  BierinderOhrenheilkunde.   8°.  Leipzig, 1909.
    Gorse (J.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la
  methode de Bier.   8°.   Toulouse, 1906.
    Henqesbach ( A. )   Vademecum  fiir  Prof.
  Bier als Pfadfinder.   8°.  Leipzig,  [n. d.].
    Hoffheinz (F.)   * Ueber  das Verhaltnis von
  Hyperamie  und  Hyperhydrosis  bei   lokaler
  Applikation  iiberhitzter,  trockener  Luft.   8°.
  Kbnigsberg, 1903.
    Jamot (E.)  Contribution a l'etude de la
  methode de Bier.   8°.   Montpellier, 1908. 
STASIS.
49!
Stasis  ( Venous, Artificial)  [Bier's  hy-

   peremia}.
    Laparra  (D.-W.-R.-E.)   *De la methode de
   Bier.   De 1'emploi de la methode de Bier (hy-
   peremie passive) dans le traitement des affec-
   tions articulaires.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1906.
    Lefevre  (J.-A.-H.)    *La methode de Bier
   dans  la  tuberculose,  les  inflammations,   les
   arthrites  traumatiques  et   les  fractures.   8°.
   Bordeaux, 1907.
    Meyer  (W.)  &  Schmieden (V.)   Bier's  hy-
   peremic  treatment in surgery,  medicine,  and
   the specialties; a manual of its practical appli-
   cation.  8°.   Philadelphia dc London, 1908.
    Saueb (G.[F.  M.])   *Mastitis und Bier'sche
   Stauung.  8°.   Erlangen, 1907.
    Sauer (K.)   * Ueber Stauungshyperiimie der
   Lungen bei Herzfehlern und Lungentuberku-
   lose.  8°.   Berlin,  1909.
    Sciu'lze  (E. B.)   * Ueber den Einfiuss  der
   Bierschen   Halsstauung   auf  die intraokulare
   Blutfulle.   [Greifswald.]   8°.   Berlin, 1907.
    Sironi(T.)  L'iperemiavenosa.  8°.  Milano,
   1902.
    Van Iterson  (C. J. A.)   *Bijdrage  tot de
   kennis van de waarde der hyperaemie als ge-
   neesmiddel  in  de oto-rhinolaryngologie.    8°.
   Leiden, 1907.
    A brand ( H. )   Donn^es  pratiques de la methode
   d'hyperemie (miSthode de Bier).  Clinique, Par., 1907, ii,
   201."—Adams (E.)  Value of the Bier treatment.   N.
   York M. J. |etc.],  1906, Ixxxiv, 336-338.  Also, Reprint.
   -----. The indication for Bier's hyperemic treatment in
   acute surgical conditions.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1910, xxiv,
   288-290. -----. Bier's hyperaemie treatment in surgery;
   with  demonstration  of patients and instruments.   N.
   York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 433-437.—Albeker (K.)  A
   Bier-f61e pang&s a videki gyakorlatban. [Bier's stasis in
   rural practice.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1907, xlvii, 74-76.—
   Alessandri (R.)  Importanza della iperleucocitosipro-
   vocata come mezzo preventivo contro  le infezioni nelle
   operazioni chirurgiche. Attid. Soc. ital. di patol., Pavia,
   1906, iv, 203-208.—Allen (A. R.)  The term "Stauungs-
   Hyperremie." Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiii, 19.—Ander-
   son (J. H.)  Artificial hyperemia as a therapeutic meas-
   ure.  West  Virg. M. J., Wheeling, 1909-10, iv, 191-194.—
   Assmy (P.)  Ueber Behandlung mit  Hyperamie nach
   Bier.   Arch.  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1908-9, Ixxxviii, 985-
   1007.—Auffret (E.)   La methode de Bier dans la tuber-
   culose et les infections aigues. Rev. d'orthop., Par., 1906,
   2. s., vii, 481-520. -----. De l'utilisation par les praticiens
   de la methode de Bier.  J. de med. de Par., 1907,2. s., xix,
   291-293. Also, transl.: Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1908, vii, 548-
   553.—Axamit  (O.)  Der Einfiuss der Bierschen Hype-
   riimie auf Mikroben.  Rev.  de med. tcheque,  Prague,
   1909. ii, 62.—Babler (E.  A.)   Passive hyperemia.  St.
   Louis Cour. Med.,  1906, xxxiv, 349-351. — Ballin  (M.)
   Hypersemia  as  treatment for acute  and chronic in-
   flammatory diseases  (Bier's  method). Detroit M.  J.,
   1907,  vii,  45-54. —Bango  ( M. V. )  El tratamiento
   de  Bier.  Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana,  1907,
   xii, 179-190. —Bareroft ( D.  M.)   On  Bier's treat-
   ment of acute inflammatory conditions by hypersemia.
   [Abstr.]  Edinb.  M. J.,  1907, n. s., xxi. 612-523.—
   Bauman (G. I.)  Hyperemia as a therapeutic agent.
   Cleveland M. J., 1906, v,  127-134.—Baumbach (L.)
   Stauungsbehandlung akuter  Entziindungen nach Bier.
   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 1394-1397.—von Baum-
   garten (P.)  Experimente iiber die Wirkung der Bier-
   schen Stauung auf  infektiose Prozesse. Munchen. med.
   Wehnsehr., 1906, liii, 2336-2338.  [Discussion], 2370 —
   Beaty (J. H.)  The indications and technic of the hy-
   peremia work of  Prof. Bier.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.],  Min-
   neap., 1908, xxviii,  35-37.—Beckman (E. H.)  Sjukdo-
   mars behandling med konstgjord hypererrrie enligt Bier.
   [The  treatment  of diseases bv Bier's artificial  hyperoe-
   mia.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1905, 2.  f„ v, 481-492. -----.
   Bier's  congestive  therapy.  St. Paul M.  J.,  St. Paul,
   Minn., 1907, ix,  762-767. —Be rard (L.)   L'hyperemie
   par stase selon  la  methode de  Bier.   Lyon med.,  1906,
   cvi, 961-966.—Bernlieim (B. M.) Passive hyperemia
   by means of the cupping-glass of Bier and Klapp.  J. Am.
   M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1, 840-842.—Berry  (J. M.)  The
   present statusof Bier's method of treatment by congestive
   hypersemia.  Albany M. Ann.,  1907,  xxviii, 274-285.—
   Besson (A.)  Technique de la methode de Bier.  J. d.
   sc. med. de Lille, 1907, ii, 433-441.—Bier (A.)  Heilwir-
   kung der Hyperamie. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1897,
   xliv, 875-880.  -----. Saugapparate fiir Hyperamie, kon-
STASIS.
Stasis  (Venous, Artificial)  [Bier's  hy-

  pericin ia \.
  struirt von F~. A. Eschbaum.  Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl,
  Polytech., Berl., 1904, xxvi, 165. -----. Ueber einige Ver-
  besserungen  hyperamisierender Apparate.  Miinchen,
  med.  Wchnschr.,  1904, li, 241-246.  -----. Behandlung
  akuter Eiterungen mit Stauungshyperamie.  Ibid., 1905
  lii.pt. 1,201, 263, 318. Also [Abstr.] Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1905, xxxiv, pt. 2,107-114.  Also
  [Abstr.]:  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1905, lxxvii, 164-171.
  -----. Hyperamie als Heilmittel.  Montreal M. J , 1906,
  xxxv, 391-399. See, also, supra.—Bier (A.) & Klapp.
  Stau-und Saugapparate zur Behandlung entziindlieher
  Erkrankungen.  Illust. Monatschr.  f. arztl. Polytech.,
  Berl., 1905, xxvii, 116-118.— Biermann.  Ueber Be-
  handlung en tziindlicher Prozesse mit Bicrscher Stauung.
  Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1907, xxxvi, 210-219.—
  Binnie  (J. F.)   Hyperemia. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1908, 1, 2119-2121.—Blech (G. M.) The treatmentof in-
  flammation with suction  apparatus. J. Phys. Therapy,
  Chicago, 1905, i, 47; 212.—Bonlielm (P.)  Die Behand-
  lung akuter Entziindungen mit Hyperamie nach Bier.
  Jahrb. d. Hamb.  Staatskrankenanst.  1906, Hamb.  u.
  Leipz., 1907, xi, pt. 2,  227-264.—Bonner (A.) Venous
  stasis as a therapeutic measure.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1910,
  xxiv, 51-53.—Borbely (S.)  A Bier-fcle hyperwmizal6
  eljaras.  [The artificial hypersemia of Bier.]  Gyogvaszat,
  Budapest, 1907,  xlvii,  432-435.—von Borosini (A.)
  Warmekompresse zur Erzeugung^ von Hyperamie.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,  lviii, 203.— Bounian (H.
  A. H.) Artificial congestive  hyperemia, after Professor
  Bier.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1907, xxvii, 284-
  287.—Bradford (E. H.)   The hyperemia treatmentof
  congested and inflamed tissues. Boston M. & S. J., 1906,
  cliv, 671 - 674.—Brelger. Oertliche  Lichtbehandlung
  und Biersche Stauung.  Ztschr. f. phys. u. diiitet. Therap.,
  Leipz., 1906-7,x,748-763.—Brener (M.) Letraitementpar
  l'hyperhemie de Bier.  Bull. med. de Quebec, 1905-6, vii,
  413-417. Also,transl.: Med.Rec,N.Y., 1906,lxix,290-293.—
  Brooks (M.)   Hyperemia treatment of  acute and
  chronic surgical  affections.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1908,
  xxxii, 172-176.—Brown (MaryH.)  Observations made
  at the Bier clinic  in Berlin.  N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1908,
  lxxxvii, 70.  Also, Reprint.—von Brann (M.) Ueber
  die Stauungsbehandlung  bei  akuten  Entzundungen
  nach  den  bisherigen  Erfahrungen der  von Bruns'-
  schen Klinik.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing.,  1905,
  xlvi, 845-872. -----. Biersche Stauung und Kranken-
  pflege.   Ztschr.  f. Krankenpfl.,  Berl,  1906,  xxviii,
  51-53.—Buchanan (G.  B.)  The  treatment of acute
  inflammatory conditions by Bier's hyperemia.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1908, ii, 1430-1436.—Burckhart (L )  Hyperemia
  as a remeiiy.  Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1907-8, xxvi, 12-
  17.—Burk (W.)   Die Behandlung mit Stauungshyper-
  amie bei  Phlegmonen und anderen  akut entziindlichen
  Erkrankungen.   Jahrb. d.  Hamb.  Staatskrankenanst.
  1906, Hamb. u. Leipz 1907, xi, pt. 2, 25-51.—Cainu rri
  (V. L.) I metodi del  prof. Bier nella pratica medico-
  chirurgica.    Farmacoterap.,  Lodi,  1908, viii, 21,  33.—
  Canel.  La methode de  Bier; ses applications dans  la
  pratique  journaliere.  Arch, de m6d.  et pharm.  mil..
  Par., 1907, xlix, 13-24.—Carbonell y  Soles (F.)  El
  tratamiento hiper6mico de Bier.   Arch, de ginecop.,
  Barcel., 1908, xxi, 45-47.—Cathcart (C. W.)  On  Bier's
  treatment of acute inflammation by passive congestion.
  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1905-6, n. s., xxv, 150-168.—
  Centnerszwer (S.)   Stosowanie przekrwienia zastoi-
  nowego w leczeniu ostrych spraw ropnych podhig metody
  Bier'a i Klapp'a.  [Passive hyperemia by the Bier-Klapp
  method in the treatmentof acute suppuration.]  Medy-
  cyna, Warszawa, 1907, xxxv, 950; 977.—Clement (G.)
  L'hyperhemie en  therapeutique  (methode de  Bier).
  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1905, xxv, 793-810.—
  Codman (E. A.)  On  the Bier treatment of infections
  and septic wounds of the extremities.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1906, civ,  434.—Cohen  (H. M.)  The  technic of  Bier's
  hyperemia.  Colorado  Med.,  Denver, 1908,, v, 440-446.—
  Colle (J.) & Folet.  Methode de Bier.  Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1906, x, 175.—Comolli  (A.)  La cura col-
  1' iperemia artificiale nella clinica  del prof. Bier a Ber-
  lino.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 833-335— Corner
  (E. M.)   The treatment of inflammation by producing
  passive congestion.  Clin. J., Lond., 1907, xxx, 94-96.
  -----. The use of congestion in treatment; its  disad-
  vantages in varicose veins,  varicocele, hernia, haemor-
  rhoids, hydrocele,  etc.  Ibid., 1908-9, xxxiii, 358-363.—
  Cortezo.   Mascarilla ventosa de Kuhn. Rev. de med.
  y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1908, lxxx,  227.—C'oste.   Stau-
  ungshvpenimie bei akut entzundlichen Krankheiten;
  ein Ruckblick auf 270 Falle  aus dem Garnisonslazarett
  Breslau.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 610-613.—
  Cure de stase passive et hyperemie active (methode de
  Bier). Nordmeri.,Lille,1906,xii,208.—Daniel(P.) Biers
  methods  of treatment by induced hyperemia.  Gaill-
  ard's South. Med., Savannah, 1909, xci, 12-24.—Danlel-
  sen(\Y.)  Ueber die  Bedeutung der  Bier'schen  Stau-
  ungsbehandlung akuter Entziindungen fur die cnirurgi- 
STASIS.
493
STASIS.
Stasis   (Venous,  Artificial)  [Bier's  hy-

   peremia].
  sehe Poliklinik und den praktischen  Arzt.  Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  lii, 2316-2318.  Also: Pest, med.-
  chir.  Presse,  Budapest, 1906, xiii,  278.— Dan.we  (O.)
  De quelques affections  traitees par la methode de Bier
  sous ses deux formes.   Belgique med.,  Gand, 1908, xv,
  171-176.—[Debeyre.]  Methode de Bier.  Echo med.du
  nord,  Lille, 1906,  x,  500.—Decref.   Hiperemia  activa
  por el aire caliente come  medio terapeutico.  An.  r.
  Acad, de med., Madrid, 1907, xxvii, 79—Delagenlere
  (H.)  Contribution a l'etude de la  stase hyperheraique
  passive comme methode therapeutique ou methode de
  Bier.   J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1907, lxxviii,  209-
  236.—Delrez (L.)  Observations cliniques sur les  me-
  thodes de Bier. Arch.prov.dechir., Par.,1909, xviii, 1-35.
  Also: Scalpel, Liege, 1909-10, Ixii, 365-371.—Dembiriskl
  (T.)   Bier w otologii.  Now.  lek., Poznan, 1907, xix, 21-
  23.—Dessauer (F.) Die Luftpumpe in der tirztHchen
  Praxis.  Therap. Rundschau, Halle a. S.,  19os,  ii, 335-
  337.— Deutschlander (C.)  Ueber  die  Anwendung
  der Stauungshvperamie bei orthopadischen Operationen.
  Ztschr. f. arztl! Fortbild.. Jena, 1906. iii, 263-265.—Die k-
  enson (J.)   The  Bier treatment: reportof cases.  Cleve-
  land  M. J.,  1907,  vi, 460-466.—Dielt'enbaeh (W. H.)
  Hvperemia as a method of cure.  N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost.,
  1908, xliii, 241; 289.—Discussion iiber Stauungshypera-
  mie bei acuten Entzundungen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch.  f. Chir., Berl.,  1906, xxxv, 220-266.—Donati
  (A.)   Sulla influenza della iperemia venosa nei processi
  infiammatori.  Atti d. Soc. ital. di patol., Pavia, 1906, iv,
  377-380— Duclaux (H.) Indications  et resultats de  la
  methode de  Bier.  Progres med., Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiii,
  465.—Dupont (R.)  Quelques resultats de la methode
  de Bier. Rev. de chir., Par., 1909, xxix, 267-280.—Durey
  (L.)  L'emploi therapeutique de l'hyperemie veineuse
  par stase et d'hvperemie  arterielle par Pair surchauffc
  J. de med. de  Par., 1908, 2. s., xx, 203-205  Also: Medecin
  prat.,  Par., 1908, iv, 296-299.—Eichler (F.)  Modifika-
  tion des Bier-Klappschen Saugapparates  zur Blutgewin-
  nung  fiir sero-diagnostische Zwecke.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,  1906, xliii, 1629.—Elting  (A. W.)  Hyperemia in
  the treatment of acute infections.  Albany M. Ann., 1906,
  xxvii, 828-835.—Ely (G. W.)  Personal observations on
  Bier's hyperemia.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1908, 18. s.,
  iv, 130-146, 1 pl.—Esch.  Von der Antiphlogose zur
  Hyperamisierung,  von der Kalte-zur Warmebehandlung.
  Arch.  f. physik.-diatet Therap.,  Berl., 1906, viii, 322-326.
  -----. Antiphlogose, Hvperiimiebehandlung und feuch-
  terVerband.  Med.  Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 118.—Evers-
  mann (J.)  Die Bier'sche Stauung in der Gynakologie.
  Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1905, xxix, 1467-1470.—Fa-
  siani (G. M.) Sull' emigrazione dei leucociti nella atasi
  alia Bier.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1908,4. s.,
  xiv, 192-198.  -----.  Sul contenuto di  opsonine e sulla
  fagocitosi nei territori  trattati colla iperemia secondo
  Bier.  Ibid., 1909, 4.  s., xv, 121-126.—Faure (J.-L.)  La
  methode de Bier.  Presse med.. Par.,  1906, xiv, 51.—Fe-
  leki  (H.)  A mesterseges  verbbseg (Bierfele eljaras)
  egyes  genitalis bajok orvoslasanal.   [Artificial hypere-
  mia (Bier's method) for the treatment of some genital
  troubles.]  Urologia, Budapest, 1907,1-11.   Also [Abstr.]:
  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1906, 1, 1055. — Ferrari (M.)
  Sulla stasi alia Bier. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii,
  1171-1173.—Ficnera (G.)  II  metodo di Bier,  ipere-
  mia da stasi, nelle infezioni.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di
  Roma, 1906, xxxii, 430-436.  Also [Abstr.]: Atti d. Soc.
  ital. di patol.,  Pavia, 1906, iv, 376. -----. L'iperemia da
  stasi nelle Infezioni acute.   Polielin.,  Roma,  1906, xiii,
  sez. chir., 519; 560:1907, xiv, 6,1 pl. -----Ancora sul mec-
  canismo d'aziooe dell' iperemia da stasi nelle infezioni.
  Ann. d. r.  1st. di  clin.  chir. di  Roma, 1908, i. 131-153.
  Also:Polielin.,Roma, 1908, xv,sez.chir., 38; 87.—Fischer
  (M.)   Zur  Anwendung der Stauunggshyperiimie nach
  Bier durch den  praktischen  Arzt.   Deutsche  klin.-
  therap. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1906, xiii, 1325-1327.   Also:
  Wien.  klin.-therap.  Wchnschr.,  1906,  xiii,  1325-1327.—
  Flett (A. B.)  The  treatment  of some inflammatory
  conditions by  Bier's method.  Practitioner, Lond., 1907,
  lxxix,  517-521.—Fontoynont & Andrianjafy.  De
  I'application de la melhode de Bier et de ses resultats
  aux colonies.  Rev. de med.  et d'hyg.  trop., Par., 1909,
  vi, 257-268.—Foustanos (J.-A.) La nouvelle methode
  hvperhemique de Bier prise dans les textesd'Hippocrate.
  Grece med.,Syra, 1908, x, 41-43.—Fowler (E. P.)  Some
  therapeutic uses of active, passive, and combined  hyper-
  emia.  Am. J. Surg., N.  Y., 1908, xii, 333-338.—Fraen-
  kel (A,)  Eine Verbesserung der Bierschen Saugappa-
  rate.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1905,
  xxxi, 1251. -----. Ueber die Biersche Behandlung mit-
  tels Stauung una Saugapparaten.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
  1907, 25; 37.—Fraieoz  (L.)   La m6thode de Bier et sa
  valeur  therapeutiqi'e. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par.,
  1910, clix, 113; 161;  193. — Frantfenheim  (P.)  Die
  Wirkung derBindenstauung im Thierexperiment. Arch.
 f. klin. Chir.,  Berl..  1908,  lxxxvii,  411-436.  Also:  Mun-
 chen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1273-1275.—Frommer
 (A.)  Ueber die Biersche Stauung mit besonderer Be-
 Stasis   (Venous,  Artificial)  [Bier's  hy-

   peremia].
   rucksichtigung der postoperativen Behandlung und der
   Altersgangran.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 200-
   212.—Gaudier.  De la methode de Bier en oto-rhino-
   laryngologie.  Presse oto-laryngol.  beige, Brux., 1908,
   vii,193-204.—de Gaulejac (R.)  La methode de Bier.
   J. de physiotherap., Par., 1906, iv, 412-134. -----. La me-
   thode de Bier et le massage.  Med. d. accid.  du travail.
   Par., 1906, iv, 172-177.  -----. La methode de Bier en
   campagne.  J. de physiotherap.. Par., 1908, vi, 117-119.—
   Gebele.   Ueber  die  Behandlung mittels  Hyperamie
   nach Bier. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1908, lv, il4; 181.
   [Discussion], 2551.  Also: Sitzungsb. d.  arztl. Ver.  Mun-
   chen (1907),  1908, xvii,  147-168.  Also, transl.:  Med. Press
   & Circ, Lond., 1908,  n. s.. Ixxxvi, 222; 249.—Gerson
   (K.) Eine Kombination von Saugglas und Messer.  Med.
   Klin., Berl.,  1907,  iii, 261. — Glassner (R. )   Wyniki
   lecznicze,  osia.gnie.te  zapomoca. przkrwienia biernego  w
   312  przypadkach.  [ Therapeutic  results obtained  by
   Bier's hyperemia in  312 cases.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w,
   1906, xiv, 307-311.—Gohl. De behandeling van acute ont-
   stekingen  volgens  Bier.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
   Amst., 1905, i,579-582.—Gordon (A.)  Afurthercontribu-
   tion to the treatmentof some neuroses by Bier's induced hy
   peremia. VirginiaM. Semi-Month..Richmond,1908-9, xiii,
   265.—Gorse (J.)   La methode de Bier dans les anthrax
   et les abces du sein.  Rev. med., Par., 1910, xx, 467-471.—
   Grace (R.)   Another method of regulating pressure in
   the Bier treatment. N.York M.J. [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii, 14.
   Also, Reprint.—von  Graff (E.)  Experimentelle Bei-
   trage zur Erkliirung der Wirkungsweise der  Bier'schen
   Stauung.   VorliiurigeMitteilung.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1908, lv, 277-279. -----.  Klinische und  experi-
   mentelle Beitrage zur Bier'schen Stauung.  Beitr. z. klin.
   Chir., Tubing., 1908,  lix, 733-811.—Gramenitski (F.
   I.)  K voprosu o llechenii zastoinol hiperemiyel  po spo-
   sobu Bier'a.  [Treatment bv passive hyperemia by Bier's
   method.]   Russk.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 1107-1114.
   Also, transl.:  Allg. med.  Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1907, lxxvi, 65;
   76; 98; 114.—Green (A. S.)  The uses of Bier's  hypere-
   mia in general practice.  Med. Mag., Lond.,  1909, xviii,
   193-199.—Gregori (A. V.)  O  llechenii granuliruyu-
   shtshikh, vizvannikh travmol, ran zastoinol hiperemyel.
   [Treatment of granulating traumatic wounds  by passive
   hyperemia.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1908, xv,  30.—
   Grekoff (A. I.)  Zastolnaya hiperemiya, kak  llecheb-
   noye sredstvo v khirurgii.   [Passive hyperemia, as a re-
   medy in surgery.]  Russk.  chir. arch.,  S.-Peterb.,  1908,
   xxiv,  849-869. — Grunbaum  (R.)  Die Technik der
   Stauungshvperamie.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.,  1905,
   xlvi, 100-105.—Guth (E.)   Die  Behandlung  entziindli-
   eher Erkrankungen mit Stauungsbinden und  Saugappa-
   raten in der  Praxis.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1906, xxxi,
   31-33.—Guyot (F.) Des indications  de la methode de
   Bier (aspiration en otorhinologie).   Cii nique, Bru x., 1906,
   xx,  468-476.  — Habs.   Ueber  die Biersche Stauung.
   Munchen,  med.  Wchnschr., 1903,  1,  938-940. — Hart-
   maun (H.)  La hiperemia en cirugia.  Bol. d. Inst. ->a-
   tol., Mexico, 1908-9, 2. ep.,  vi,  290-292. — Haymann.
   Ueber Stauungstherapie; Sammelreferat.  Internat. Cen-
   tralbl. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1906, v, 113-123.—Heiman (T.)
   La valeur therapeutique de  la methode  d'hyperemie de
   Bier en otologic  Ann. d. mal. de l'oreille,  du larynx
   [etc.], Par., 1909, xxxv, 1-21.— Helnrikhsen (K. K.)  0
   llechenii zastoinol hiperemieyelposposobu Bier'aostrikhi
   podostrlkhvospalitelniklikhirurgicheskikh zabollevaniy
   [Treatment of acute and subacute surgical inflammations
   by Bier's passive hyperemia.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,
   1907,vi,1672; 1704; 1742; 1778.—Helnsius (F.) & Lissauer
   (W.) Erfahrungen uber Brustdriisenentziindungen, ins-
   besondere  ihre Behandlung mit Bierscher Hyperamie.
   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,  xxxiii,
   2132-2136.—Henle. Zur Technik der Anwendung veno-
   ser Hyperamie.  Zentralbl.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1904, xxxi,
   381-385. Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
   f.  Chir., Berl., 1904,  xxxiii, 227.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Allg.
   med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1904,  lxxiii,  2.  -----. Apparat
   zur Anwendung venoser Hyperamie.  Illust. Monatschr.
   d. arztl. Polytech.,  Berl., 1904, xxvi, 88.— Henriksen
   (P.)  Hvperami som lsegemiddel; Biers stasebehand-
   ling. Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lsegefor., Kristiania,  1907,
   xxvii, 2X5-294. — Hesse (R.)  Die Stauungshyperamie
   im  Dienste der Augenheilkunde.   Centralbl. f. prakt.
   Augenh., Leipz.,  1906, xxx,  167-172.—Heyde.  Experi-
-  mente iiber Stauung.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesell-
7  sch.  1906, Jena, 1907,177-180.—Hinrichsen(F.)   Hyper-
*  semic treatment of acute inflammation. Australas. M.
 ■  Cong.  Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, i, 373-379.—Hofmann
i  (A.)  Veranderungen  im  Granulationsgewebe  fistulo-
*  ser  fungoser  Herde  durch Hyperamisierung  mittelst
1  Saugapparate.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii,
   1864. — Hollister  (J.  C.)  The relationship between
   Stauunghyperemia  and opsonic index.  Therap. Gaz.,
   Detroit, 1908,  xxxii, 167-170. — Momberger ( E. j
   Eine physio-patologische Studie iiber venose  Hypera-
•  mie.  Arch.  f. klin.  Chir.  Berl., 1906,  lxxx, 955-966.—
   Honigmann (F.)   Ueber die Wirkungen der Bier- 
STASIS.                                          494                                         STASIS.
Stasis  (Venous, Artificial)  [Bier's  hy-

  peremia].
  sehen  Stauungshyperamie im allgemeinen.   Internat.
  Zentralbl. f. Ohrenh., Leipz., 1907-8, vi, 1-14.—Hoppe.
  Einwirkungen  der Stauungshyperamie als sog. Kopf-
  stauung (nach Bier) auf das normale Auge und den Ver-
  lauf gewisser  Augenkrankheiten.   Klin.  Monatsbl.  f.
  Augenh.,  Stuttg., 1906, xliv, 389-400.—Hudson (S. E.)
  Bier's  hyperemic treatment of wounds and acute infec-
  tions.  Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1908-9, iv, 256-259.—
  Mlucubic (L.)  Traitement de Bier dans les  affections
  du nez et de l'oreille.  Ann. de med. phys. d'Anvers, 1907,
  v, 5-12.—jackson (A. B.)  Artificial hyperemia and its
  therapeutic application (after Bier).  N. York M.J. [etc.],
  1908, Ixxxviii, 735-738.—JTaschke (R. T.)   Stauungshy-
  peramie als ein die Milchsekretion beforderndes Mittel.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 257-260. Also:  Oesterr. Kran-
  kenpflg.-Ztg., Wien, 1908,  vi, 41-43.—Jerusalem (M.)
  Zur  Bierschen Hvperamiebehandlung.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1906, xix,  1497-1499.—Jones  (E. O.)  Bier's
  hvperemia.  Tr. Oregon M. Soc,  Portland, 1908, xxxiv,
  185-197.—Joseph (E.)  & Schliep (L.)   Der Gewebs-
  strom  unter  der Stauungshyperamie. Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1908,  xxxiv,  681;  742.—
  Karaffa-Korbntt (K.-V. V.)  K kazuistikle lieche-
  niya khirurgicheskikh zabollevaniy kongestivnol hipe-
  remivel.  [Treatment of surgical diseases by congestive
  hyperemia.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xiv,  269-271.—
  Karwowskl (A.)   O  stosowaniu  metody  Bier'a w
  dermatologii i  urologii.   [Bier's method  in . .  .]  Now.
  lek., Poznan, 1907, xix, 15-17.—Keppler (W.)  Die Be-
  handlung entzundlicher Erkrankungen von Kopf und
  Gesicht mit Stauungshvperamie.   Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1905, lii, 2161; 2221; 22*3.—Kerner (A. D.)  Resul-
  tati primleneniya metoda Bier'a pri ostrikh i khroniches-
  kikh protsessakh.  [Results of the use of Bier's method in
  acute  and chronic processes.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,
  1907, xiv, 1513.—Key (E.)   Om behandling af acuta var-
  bildningar med hyperami enligt Bier.  [The treatment
  of acute suppuration with  hyperemia according to Bier.]
  Allm.  sven. Lakartidn., Stockholm, 1905, ii, 485-488 —
  Klapp (R.)  Die Heilkrafte der  Hvperamie.  Deutsche
  Klin.,  Berl. u. Wien, 1906, xi, 502-531.—Klieneberger
  (C.)  Ueber  Immunkorperbildung  (Agglutinine und
  Hamolysine) unter der Einwirkung der  Stauung nach
  Bier.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1908-9,
  xix, 836-841.—Koda.  [The treatmentof Bier by blood
  stasis in otology and rhinology.J  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1907,
  2967-2976.—Kondo.  Kasuistische  Mitteilung zur Stau-
  ungstherapie nach Bier, nebst einigen Demonstrationen.
  [Japanese text.]  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1906,
  xx, 992-1002— Kono.   [The treatment of Bier.]  Tokyo
  Iji-Shinshi, 1907, 2629-2637.—Konstantinidos (T.)   'H
  via. Kara Bier TavaKiios neSoSos ev Tr)  xeipovpyia.   IarpiKT)
  jrpdoSo5, 'Ei> 20pa>, 1908, xiii, 1-5.—Koontz (F.  L.)  Bier
  stasis hyperemia.  Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1908-9,
  vii, 875-880.—Kopetzky (S. J.)  The treatment of acute
  otitis media purulenta and mastoiditis, by means of arti-
  ficiallv induced hyperemia (Bier's  method).  N. York
  M.J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii,  1232-1237.— Kopf loff  (N. V.)
  Llecheniye po  sposobu Bier'a.   [Treatment by Bier's
  method.]  Kazan. Med.J.,1908,viii,168-178— Kroemer.
  Das  Bier'sche  Stauungsverfahren in  der Gvniikologie.
  Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Berl., 1906, xxx, 112-117.—Kubli.
  O sposoble Bier'a. [Bier's method.]   Vestnik oftalmol.,
  Mosk., 1907, xxiv, 167-176.—Kiihne (W.)   Die Anwen-
  dung der Bier-Klappschen Saugapparate zu orthopadi-
  schen Zwecken.  Monatschr.f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1907,
  xiv, 104-110. -----. Erfahrungen in  der Anwendung des
  Elektrotherms. /bid.,319-321.—Kuhn(F.)  Technisches
  zur Bierschen Stauung.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii, 1020.—Kushtaloff.  Opit primleneniya arterialnol
  hiperemii po Bier's v zemskol praktikle.  [Application of
  Bier's  hvperemia in country practice.) Liek. Pom., Vo-
  ronezh, i907,119-121.—Laccetti(C)   HmetododiBierin
  terapia chirurgica; ulteriore contributo clinico-sperimen-
  tale.  Riforma  med.,  Napoli, 1909, xxv, 461; 479; 514.—
  Lammerhirt (F.)  Die Behandlung mit  Stauungshy-
  peramie nach Bier in der  Hand des praktischen Arztes.
  Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1906,  ii, 379.—Lapointe (A.) L'hy-
  perhemie  par  compression veineuse  dans  la  therapeu-
  tique chirurgieale.  Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 148-151.—La-
  queur (A.)  Stauungshyperamie;  Warme und  Kalte;
  Gas- und  Wechselstrombader.   Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1904, xii, 1360-1363. -----.  Ueber den  Einfiuss der Bier'-
  schen  Stauung auf die  baktericide  Kraft des  Blutes.
  Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1905, i,  670-679.—
  Lazarewiez (S.)  O leczeniu  zastoina. Bier'a w gine-
  kologii.   [Bier's  passive hyperemia in gynecology.]
  Now. lek., Poznan, 1907, xix, 12-15.—Ledent (R.)   La
  methode de Bier ct les instituts de mecanotherapie. Ann.
  de med. phys., Anvers,  1907, v, 219-233.—Le Fort (R.)
  Les methodes de Bier telles qu'elles sont appliqu6es actu-
  ellement a la clinique  de Bonn. Echo med.  du nord,
  Lille, 1906, x, 521-523—Lehmann  (J. E.)  Bier's hy-
  peremia.  West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg,  1908,  ii, 501-
  510.—Lemire  & Ducrotoy. Note sur quelques appli-
  cations de la methode de  Bier.  Rec. de med. vet., Par.,
Stasis  (Venott*,  Artificial)  [Biers  hy-

  peremia].
  1907, Ixxxiv, 757-763.----------.  La methode de Bier
  en medecine veterinaire.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet.,
  Par., 1810, lxiv, 413-423.—Lewer.  Ueber  eine  Beobach-
  tung im Gefolge der Bier'schen Stauungshyperamie bei
  akut eitrigen Prozessen.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1905,
  xxxii, 470-472.—Leutert.    Biersche  Stauung  in  der
  Otologie.  Deutsche med. Wehnsehr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,
  xxxiii,  1250-1253.—Lewandowski (A.)   Hyperamie
  in der Therapie innerer Krankheiten.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, xiv, 602-507.—Lewisohn (R.)  Ueber die
  therapeutische Bedeutung der kunstlichen Hyperamie.
  Zentralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1905, xxiii, 561-567.—
  Lewitli (J.) Ueber Stauungsbehandlung bei gynako-
  logischen Affektionen.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1907, lvii,
  1717.—Lichtenstein. Einiges zur Bierschen Stauung.
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1907, lxxvi, 129-131.—Liu-
  denstein.   Erfahrungen mit der Bierschen  Stauung.
  Sitzungsb. d.  arztl. Ver. Niirnb. 1906, Munchen, 1907, 25-
  31.  Also: Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1845-1847.—
  Lossen (W.) Ueber Behandlung akuter Entziindungen
  mit Bierscher Stauungshyperamie.  Deutsche  Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz.,  1909, xcvii, 259-293.—Luinnlczer (J.)
  Hyperamie als Heilmittel nach Bier.  Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1907, xliii, 609.—Luxembourg.  Ue-
  ber Biersche Stauung.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904,
  li, 425.—MacEwan (D.)  Bier's treatment by venous
  hyperemia.   Edinb. M. J., 1910, n. s., v, 405-416.—Mcin-
  tosh (W. P.)  Stasis hyperemia on the Bier treatment
  of acute inflammations  and septic wounds of the extremi-
  ties. Am. Med., Phila. <k York, Pa., 1907, n. s., ii, 632-637.—
  ITIacLennan (A.)  The treatment of microbic inva-
  sions  by Bier's hyperemia.  Practitioner, Lond., 1907,
  lxxix, 507-516. Also [Abstr.]: Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg.,
  1905-7, vi, 392-396.—Maire  (L.)  Les methodes de Bier.
  Centre med.  et pharm., Gannat,  1907-8, xiii, 33-36.—
  Manninger (V.)  Helyhez kotott fertdzesek gy6gyi-
  tasa a verbttseg fokozasdval.  [The treatment of local in-
  fections by graduated plethora.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1905, xlix, 815: 836; 859; 880.  Also,  transl.:  Wiirzb. Ab-
  handl. a. d. Gesamtgeb. d. prakt. Med., 1906, vi, 155-191.—
  Mantegazza (U.) Sull'  iperemia da stasi in alcune
  malattie veneree  e della pelle.  Corriere san., Milano,
  1908, xix, 129-131.—Maragliano (D.) Ricerehe speri-
  mentali sulla stasi alia  Bier.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906,
  xxvii, 849.—Marchesinl  (R.)  Contributo  alio  studio
  dell' iperemia da stasi. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1909,
  xlviii, 700-708.—ITI ay er(K.)  Ein vereinfachtesSaugspe-
  kulum zur Anwendung der Bierschen Stauung in der Gy-
  nakologie.  Zentralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1909, xxxiii, 240.—
  Mayer (L.)   Valeur curative de l'hyperemie. J. med.
  de Brux., 1906, xi, 753-761.—Mayer (W.) Bier's treat-
  ment  ("Stauungshyperaemie") in chronic and acute sur-
  gical infectious diseases. J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1907,
  xlix, 560-566.—Michalskl (J.)  Die Bier'sche Stauung
  des praktischen Arztes.   Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
  1910, xl, 986-991.—Mieezko%vski (L.)  O leczeniuprze-
  krwieniem zastoinowem w  chirurgii  metoda. Bier'a.
  [Treatment with Bier's method of passive hyperemia in
  surgery.]  Now. lek., Poznan, 1907, xix, 4-7.—Miles (C.
  H.) Bier's treatment; the treatment of acute and chronic
  localized inflammation by  passive  congestion  or semi-
  asphyxja. Med. Times, Lond., 1908, xxxi, 74.—Mindes
  (J.)  Zur Technik des Bierschen Verfahrens mit Stauungs-
  hyperamie.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii,  263.
  Also: Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906, xxxiii, 83.—Moore
  (F. B.)  Deep capillarv stagnation.   Med.  Standard, Chi-
  cago, 1906, xxix, 409-4i2.—Morton (A. W.)  Bier treat-
  ment  in surgical diseases.  Calif. State J,  M., San Fran.,
  1909, vii, 15-17. —Miiller (G. P.)  The therapeutic use
  of passive hyperemia (Bier).  Am. J. M. Sc.,' Phila., 1910,
  n. s.,  exxxix, 177-187.—Muggia (A.)  Alcune applica-
  zioniambulatorie di stasi alia Bier.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1908, xxix, 1138-1142—Murdoch (T. B.)  Notes on some
  cases  treated by Bier's  method.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Ed-
  inb., 1906-7, n. s.,  xxxi, 86-88.  Also:  Scot. M. & S. J.,
  Edinb., 1907. xx, 133-135.—Nenadovich (L.F.)  Sposob
  liecheniya Bier'a v ginekologii. [Bier's method of treat-
  ment in gynecology.]   Russk Vrach, St.-Peterb., 1907, vi,
  194-196.  Also, transl.: Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien,
  1907, i, 369-373.—Noblll (G. M.) Sull' azione terapeutica
  della stasi alia Bier.  Pratica d. med., Napoli, 1907-8, vih,
  225-236.—Nordmann (O.) Erfahrungen iiber Stauungs-
  hvperamie bei akuten Entziindungen.  Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1906, ii,  751-756.—Nyrop (E.)  Lidt om Stasehyperami.
  [Remarks upon . . .] Ugesk.  f. Laeger, K0benh., 1906,5.
  R., xiii, 529-534.—Onodi.  Ueber  die Anwendung der
  Bier'schen Stauungs- Hyperamie bei  Krankheiten der
  oberen  Luftvvege.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1906, xiii, 310.—Oppenheim <M.)  Zur Behandlung
  der Haut- und Geschlechtskrankheiten mit Bierschen
  Stauung.  Wien. med. Presse, 1907, xlviii,733-742—Paul
  (P. C. H.) [etal.].  Hot air;  introduction to a symposium
  on Bier's hyperemia.  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles,
  1908, xxiii, 145-159.—Pal (J.)  Arterielle Stauung. Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz.,
  1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 17-21.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 
STASIS.
495
STASIS.
Stasis  (Venous, Artificial)   [Bier's  hy-

  peremia].
  1907, lvii, 1897-1905.— Palmer (F. A.)  The Bier con-
  gestion treatment.  Chicago  Clinic,  1906,  xix, 77-81.—
  Pantaleoni (C.)  L' azione terapeutica della iperemia
  venosa.   Arch, di ortop., Milano,  1902,  xix, 124-139.—
  Pauchet  (V.)  La  methode de Bier.  Medecin prat.,
  Par., 1908, iv, 165.—Paul (R.)  Beitrag zur  Bier'schen
  Stauung. Zentralbl.  f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1907,  xxxi, 705-
  709. — Payr  (E.)  Wolfler's  Erysipelbehandlung; eine
  historische  Bemerkung zu A. Bier's neuer  Verwendung
  der Stauungshvperamie.  Wien. med. Wehnsehr., 1905, lv,
  1821-1823.— Perl (I.)  Die Behandlung mit Stauungs-
  und Saugungshvperamie  in  der allgemeinen  Praxis.
  Berl. Klinik,  1907,  xix, 224. Hft., 1-17.—Petersen (J.)
  Some notes  on Bier's pu-sive hvperemia  treatment.
  South African  M. Rec, Cape Town,  1907, v, 307-309.—
  Pogne (G. R.)  Report of five cases of localized infec-
  tion treated bv Bier's method. Denver M. Times [etc.],
  1906-7,xxvi, 447-450.—Polini(G.) Stasi alia Bier. Gazz.
  internaz. di med., Napoli, 1906, ix, 853-857.—Polyak (L.)
  Ueber die Anwendung der Hyperamie als Heilmittel nach
  Bier bei Erkrankungen  der oberen Luftwege. Arch. f.
  Laryngol. u. Rhinol., Berl., 1906,xvi,313-345. —Pomorski
  (J.)  O leczeniu w chirurgii przekrwieniem sastoinowem
  metod^Biera.  [Treatment with Bier's passi ve hy peremia
  in surgery.] Now.lek., Poznan, 1907, xix, 8-11.—Posple-
  loff( A. I.)  O llechenii nlekotorikh bolleznel kozhi zas-
  toinol hiperemiyeyu po sposbu Bier'a.   [Treatment of va-
  rious diseases of the skin by passive hyperemia by Bier's
  method.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1907, lxvii, 53-60,1 pl.—
  Poynter (C. W. M.)  Bier's hyperemia.  West.M.Rev.,
  Omaha,1908, xiii, 417-421.  Also, Reprint.—Putzier (O.)
  Ein Beitrag zur Stauungsbehandlung.   Arch. f. Dermat.
  u. Syph.. Wien u. Leipz., 1907, lxxxv, 37-52.—Rattner.
  Das"Bier'sche Stauungsverfahren, eine  allgemeine Be-
  trachtung mit besonderer Wurdigung  der  gegnerischen
  Kritik.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1906, lxxv, 749.—
  Reclus.  De la methode de Bier.  Progres med., Par.,
  1907, 3. s., xxiii, 890-892. -----. Methode de Bier et eau
  chaude.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii,
  545-547.—Riedl (F.)   Erfahrungen, Beobachtungen und
  Versuche in Stau-und Saugverfahren.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, xx, 211-223.—Riehl (M.)  Beitrag zur Bier'-
  schen Stauung.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1906, liii,
  1417.—Risquez(F. A.)  El metodo de Bier. Rev. espec.
  med., Madrid, 1906, ix, 449-452.—Roberts (J. B.)  Con-
  tinuous passive hyperemia in delayed union of fractures,
  and in hastening the consolidation of fractures.  Tr. Am.
  Surg. Ass.,  Phila.,  1907, xxv,  33-39. — Robins (C. R.)
  Bier's treatmentwith hyperemia.  Gaillard's South.Med.,
  Savannah, 1907, lxxxvii, 49-53.  Also: Old Dominion J. M.
  & S.,  Richmond, 1907-8, vi, 392-396.  Also: Virginia  M.
  Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1907-8, xii, 204-206.—Rocher.
  La thermotherapie localisee (methode  de Bier) dans  les
  douleurs de croissance rebelles.  Ann. de m£d. et chir.
  inf., Par., 1908,xii,305-310.  Also: J.de med. de Bordeaux,
  1908, xxxviii, 248-218.—Riider (O.)  Die  Verwendbar-
  keit der Bierschen Methoden derStauungshyperaemie in
  der Tierheilkunde.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907,  Leipz., 1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte, 572-574.
  Also: Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1907, 751-755.—Rotter
  (H.) A Bier-fele kezeles a gynaekologidban.   [The Bier
  treatment  in gynaecology.]"  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,
  1907, li, 272; 292.  Also:  Gvnaekologia, Budapest,  1907,
  298-300.—Rowley (A. M.)   Bier's treatment by hy-
  peremia. Proc Connect. M.  Soc, N. Haven, 1908, 179-
  195.  Also: Yale  M. J., N. Haven, 1908-9, xv, 179-195.—
  Rubasheff (S. M.)   Sovremennoye pol6zheniye vo-
  prosa o Bier'ovskol hiperemii v svyazi s nablyudeniyami
  Kharkovskol hospitalnol khirurgicheskol kliniki.  [Pres-
  ent state of the question of Bier's hyperemia  in connec-
  tion with observations in the Kharkov Hospital surgical
  clinic]  Kharkov. M. J., 1910,  ix,  101; 215; 361.—Ru bei
  (A. N.)  Novaya teoriya dlelstviya Bier'ovskol zastoinol
  hiperemii.  [New theory of the action of Bier's passive
  hyperemia.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909, viii,  783.—
  Runge (E.)  Stauungstherapie in der Gynakologie und
  Geburtshiilfe.   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  i907,  xliv, 998-
  1000.—Sachse.  Ueber  die  baktericide Wirkung der
  Stauungshvperamie nach Bier und Notzel.   Deutsche
  Monatschr.  f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1903, xxi, 377-379.—Saka-
  gachi.   [The treatment by plethora.]  Nippon Gankwa
  Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1907, xi, 182-195.—Sal kind-
  sohn (O.)   Ein neuer  Apparat zur Therapie mittels
  negativen Luftdruckes nach  Bierklapp.   Zentralbl. f.
  Chir.,Leipz., 1907, xxxiv, 20-22.—Savelli i E.)  L' ipere-
  mia venosa artificiale nella terapeutica chirurgica.  Pra-
  tica  d. med., Napoli, 1906-7, vii, 193-197.—Schafer (A.)
  Ueber die Gefahren des Bierschen Stauungsverfahrens.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxxv,
  843-845— Scheuer (H.)  Was soil der praktische  Arzt
  von  der  Behandlung mit  Stauungshyperiimie wissen?
  Aerztl. Prax., Berl., 1906, xix,  193-195.—von Schiller
  (K.)  Behandlung mittels Hyperamie bei Ambulanten.
  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1910, lv, 319; 329.—Schlatter (C.)
  Ueber die Biersche Hyperamiebehandlung. Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel, 1907, xxxvii, 393-406.—Schmidt
Stasis  (Venous,  Artificial)  [Bier's  hy-

   peremia].
  (C.)   Die Bedeutung der prophylaktischen Bier'schen
  Stauung in der Unfallheilkunde.  Monatschr. f. Unfall-
  heilk., Leipz., 1907, xiv,  97-104.  -----.  Ueber Technik
  und Wirkung der Stauungshyperamie und ihre Verwen-
  dung in der Praxis.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1908, xxii,
  565; 582; 597; 614.—Schmidt (T.)  Bier's congestive hy-
  peremia in veterinary practice.  [Transl.]  Am. Vet.
  Rev., N. Y., 1908, xxxiii, 272-309.—Schmieden (V.)
  Ein neuer Apparat zur Hyperamiebehandlung des Kopfes.
  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1906,  liii, 1514-1516.   Also
  transl.: J. Balneol.  & Climat.,  Lond., 1907,  xi, 235-259.
  Also, Reprint.—Seelig (M. G.)  Stasis hyperemia (Bier).
  Interstate M. J.,  St. Louis, 1907, xiv, 988-991.—Seelig-
  mann (M.)  Ueber die Anwendung der Bierschen Stau-
  ung bzw. Saugmethode in der G vnakologie; ein zu diesem
  Zwecke konstruierter einfacher Apparat.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 1977-1980.—Sellei
  (J.)   A  Bier-i'ele pangasos hyperemia  hatasa nehany
  urologiai esetben.  [The  effect of the plethoric hypere-
  mia of Bier in  some  cases in  urology.]  Gy6gyaszat,
  Budapest, 1907, xlvii, 548.—Shak (V. A.)  O llechenii
  ostrikh gnolnikh zabollevaniy zastoinol hiperemiyel po
  Bier'u na osnovanii novlelshikh klinicheskikh nablyu-
  deniy i eksperimentalnikh izsliedovaniy.   [Treatment
  of acute purulent  diseases  by  passive hyperemia on
  the basis of recent clinical observations and experi-
  mental investigations.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909,
  viii, 407-111.—Shimodaira (Y.)  Experimentelle Bei-
  trage zur Wirkungsweise der Bierschen Stauungsthera-
  pie.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1909,
  xxxv, 525-530.—Sick  (P.)  Grenzgebiete fur Biersche
  Stauung.  Ibid., 1907, xxxiii, 997-1000.—Snow (W. B.)
  Electromechanical and thermic removal of local stasis.
  Med.  Rec,  N.  Y.,  1908,  lxxiii, 643-648.—Speer (N. C.)
  Hyperemia. J. Kansas M. Soc, Kansas Citv, Kan., 1910,
  x, 182-187.—Stahr (E.)   O zmianach w krwi u chorych
  leczonych sposobem Biera.  [Changes in  the blood in
  patients  treated by Bier's method.]  Przegl. lek., Kra-
  k6w,  1906, xiv,  149-154.   Also,  transl.  [Abstr.]:  Wien.
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1906,  xix, 236.—Stancanelli  (P.)
  L' iperemia passiva alia  Bier nel trattamento di alcune
  lesioni  cutanee  e  venereo-sifilitiche.  Gior. internaz.
  d. sc.  med.,  Napoli,  1909,  n.   s., xxxi,  49-75.   Also:
  Riv. internaz. di terap.  fis., Roma, 1909,  x 63; 83 —
  Stasinski (J.)  Odzialaniuprzekrwienia zastoinowego
  na oko.  [Effect  of  passive hyperemia upon the eye]
  Now. lek.. Poznan, 1907,  xix, 17-20. — Stein (A.)  Die
  Hyperaemie als Heilmittel in der Gynaekologie und Ge-
  burtshilfe.  N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1908, xx, 65-74.—
  Stlch  (R.)   Zur  Behandlung acuter Entzundungen
  mittels Stauungshyperamie.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905,
  xiii, 1517; 1559.—Stoney  (R. A.)  Passive hyperemia in
  the treatment of disease.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,1909,
  n. s., lxxxvii, 630-632.—Strauss (A.)  Die automatische
  Saug- und  Druckspritze  als  Saugapparat fiir Bier'sche
  Stauungshyperamie.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii, 636. -----.  Die Wasserstrahlluftpumpe im Dienste
  der Medizin, insbesondere der Saugbehandlung.   Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1738.—Szalal (J.) Ahyper-
  aemi&s kezeles az Altal&nos orvosi gyakorlatban.  [The hy-
  peraemie treatment in general medical practice.]  Orvosi
  hetil.,Budapest, 1907, li, 257; 277; 294; 312. Also.transl.: Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1908, xliv, 149; 173; 210; 230.—
  Tantzscher (K.) Ueber Biersche Stauung.  St. Pe-
  tersb. med. Wchnschr., 1907, xxiv, 341; 353— Tarantini
  (R.)  Sul meccanismo d'azione  dell'iperemia da stasi
  alia Bier.  Polielin., Roma, 1907, xiv, sez. chir., 457^465.—
  Tavel (E.)  Die Biersche Stauung und ihre Beziehun-
  gen zur Chirurgie und Balneologie.  Ann. d. schweiz.
  balneol. Gesellsch.,  Aarau, 1908, 4. Hft.,  21-36.   Also:
  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  Wien, 1908, xv, 1; 36; 61.— vit.
  Thierry  (J. )  Lijecenje  Bierovom  hyperaemijom.
  [Treatment by Bier's hyperemia.]  Liee. viestnik, u Za-
  grebu, 1906, xxviii, 45-48. — Thompson  (G. E.)  Some
  remarks on the hyperemic treatment,  with case reports.
  J. South Car. M. Ass., Charleston, S.  C, 1911, vii, 1-4.—
  Thomson (G. R.)  Remarks on Bier's "hyperemia as
  a remedy".  Transvaal M. J., Johannesburg, 1908-9,  iv,
  215-224. — Tillmanns  (H.)   Ueber die Behandlung
  durch venose Stauung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1905, xxxi,  129-132. —Tomashevski  (V.N.)
  K voprosu o llechenii zastoinol  hiperemiyel ostrikh  za-
  raznikh khirurgicheskikh zabollevaniy.   [Treatment of
  acute infectious surgical diseases bv passive hyperemia.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1906, v, 352-359.  Also, Reprint.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906,
  xxxiii, 757. -----. Sovremennoye polozheniye voprosa o
  llechenii zastoinol hiperemiyel ostrikhzaraznikh khirur-
  gicheskikh zabollevaniy i dalnlelshiya nablyudeniya nad
  yeya primlenenivem v akademicheskol  khirurgicheskol
  klinikle.  [Contemporary position of the question of the
  treatment of acute infectious surgical diseases by passive
  hyperemia, and further observations  on its application
  in the academic surgical  clinic]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Pe-
  terb., 1907, vi, 181-186.—Tomita (C.)  Ueber die Hyper-
  amie der Haut nach von Esmarch'scher Blutleere  Arch. 
STASIS.
496
STATE.
Stasis  (Venous, Artificial)  [Biers  hy-

  peremia],
  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1907, exvi, 299-306.—Tracy (E.
  A.)  Hyperemia as a therapeutic agent.  Am. Clin. M.,
  Chicago, 19un xv, 70-73.-----. Active hyperemia by hot
  air;  its indications for the  general  practician.  Med.
  Council, Phila., 1908, xiii, 62. -----.  Bier's hyperemia
  in general  practice.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1910, xxiv,
  283-288. — Treguboff ( S. L.)  Llecheniye goryachim
  vozdukhom po Bier'u.  YHot air treatment by Bier's
  method.]   Kharkov. M. J., 1908, vi, 130-141.—Tuffier.
  L'hyperemie  veineuse dans les infections aigues des
  membres (squelette excepte) (methodede Bier).  Bull.et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 169-179.  Also:
  J. de physiotherap., Par., 1907, v,  112-122.—Turner (P.)
  Bier's treatment bv passive hyperemia. Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1909, xxiii, i08-172— Turner(W. G.")  Hyperemia
  as a therapeutic agent. Am. J. Orthop. Surg ..Phila.,1908, v,
  425-431.—Ill man (A.) Bier's method.  J. Alumni Ass.
  Coll.Phys.&Surg.,Bait., 1909, xii,70-74.—Vander Veer
  (J. N.)  Report of cases treated by a modified Bier-Klapp
  method of passive hyperemia.  Albany M. Ann., 1906,
  xxvii, 836-847, 2 pl.  Also, Reprint. -----. Theuseof the
  Bier-Klapp  methods of hyperemia in  infections of chil-
  dren. Pediatrics, N. Y., 1907, xix, 722-728.—Van Swie-
  ten.  Trois malades gueris par la methode de Bier
  (deux adenites suppurees du cou, une osteo-periostite du
  maxillaire inferieur).  Presse med. beige, Brux.,  1905,
  lvii,  1049.—Vasek  (B.)   Therapie nekter^ch nemoci
  chirurgick^ch passivni hyperaemii die B'iera.  [Treat-
  ment of certain surgical diseases by Bier's method.]
  Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1908, xlvii,  885-889.—Venus
  (E.)  Zur Orientierung des  praktischen Arztes iiber die
  Anwendung und Erfolge der Stauungshvperamie von
  Bier.  Med. BL, Wien, 1906, xxix, 403; 419.—zur Verth.
  Ueberdie DosierungderStauungshvperamie.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 732-736.—Viannay (C.)  [et
  al.].  La methode  de Bier.   Med. d.  accid. du travail,
  Par., 1907, v, 33-58.—Villemin.  La  methode de Bier
  par la stase veineuse. Tubercul.  inf., Par., 1906, ix, 174-
  185.  Also: Ann. de chir. et  d'orthop., Par., 1907, xx, 75-
  81.  Also [Abstr.l: J. de med. de Par., 1907 2. s., xix,65.—
  Vohsen (K.) Beitrag zur Stau- und Saugtherapie in
  Ohr-und oberen Luft wegen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 409-413.—Waketield (A. W.) An account of
  the theory and employment of Bier's  method of treat-
  ment by passive congestion in cases of rheumatoid ar-
  thritis, tubercle, sepsis, and  various other  conditions.
  Practitioner, Lond.,1908,lxxxi,566; 654;846.—Walter (S.)
  Die Anwendung des Bierschen Saugverfahrens  in der
  Tierheilkunde.  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1906, 891-893.
  Also  [Abstr.]. Vereinsbl. d. pfalz. Aerzte,  Frankenthal,
  1907, xxiii, 5.—Weecke (W.)  Ueber Bier'sche Stauung
  und ihre Erfolge.  Arch. f.  phys. Med. u. med. Techn.,
  Leipz., 1906, i, 129-133.—Wessely (K.) Zur Kenntniss
  der Wirkunglocaler Reizeund localerWarme-Application
  (nach Experimenten am Auge).  Verhandl. a. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir.,  Berl.,  1903, xxxii, pt.  2,  176-183.
  Also: Arch. i. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1903, lxxi, 554-561. -----.
  Experimentelle Untersuchungen der Bierschen Stauung
  auf das Auge.  Verhandl. d. Berl.  med. Gesellsch. (1906),
  1907, xxxvii, 274-281.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906,
  xliii, 1634-1636. -----. Ueber die Wirkung der Bierschen
  Kopfstauung auf das Auge im Tierexperiment. Ber. ii.
  d.  Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1906, Wiesb., 1907,143-
  153— West (T. M.)  Bier's treatment, with results at-
  tained at the Universitv Hospital.  Hosp. Bull. Univ. Ma-
  ryland, Bait., 1907, iii, 185-187.—Westman (3. H.) Bier
  treatment; hyperemia as a therapeutic agent.  Canad.
  Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1908, xxxiii, 211-216.—Wiener
  (A. C.)  Artificial hyperemia in surgery. Illinois M. J.,
 Springfield,  1906, ix, 241-245.  [Discussion], 298-301 —
 Wilson (G.) An  accurate method of controlling the
 pressure of the bandage in Bier's hyperemic treatment.
 J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1, 1122.—Winnett (F.)
 Bier's hyperemic treatment, with demonstration of tech-
 nique.  Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1908, xxiii, 330-334.—
 Winternitz (W.)   Die Fluxion  als Heilmittel.  Bl. f.
 klin. Hydrotherap., Wien, 1905, xv, 117-126.—Wolf (H.
  F.)  Artificial hyperemia, with a special reference  to
 Bier's method. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 832-835.
 Also, Reprint.—Wolffensj»er»er.  Siuwingshvperae-
 mie als geneesmiddel.  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1906, lx,
 397; 407.—Woodward (C.)   Notes on the treatment of
 acute inflammations by Bier's method of passive conges-
 tion.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1908, lxiii, 79-88, 1 ch. -----
 The use of suction  bells  in  treatment of hvperemia.
 Ibid., 1909,  lxvi, 213-217.—WuIf. Die kunstliche Hy-
 peramie bei akuten  Entziindungen  in der Hand des
 praktischen Arztes.   Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 888-890.—
 Wyinan (H. C.)  Passive hyperemia  in the treatment
 of tubercular synovitis of knee and in  treatment of in-
 fected contusions and lacerations of  palm of hand, with
 fracture  of the third metacarpal bone of hand.   Vir-
 ginia M. Semi Month., Richmond, 1906-7, xi, 359.—Yo-
 shlkawa  (T.)   [Treatment  by congestion.]  Sei-i-
 Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1907, xxv, no. 299, pt. 2, 7-9— Zabel
 (E.)  Biersche Stauung iu der inneren Medicin.  Med.
 Stasis  (Venous, Artificial)  [Bier's  hy-
    pcremid].
    Woehe, Halle a. S., 1907, viii, 171; 185; 197; 209; 223; 234.—
    Zerenln (V. P.) Po povodu liecheniya zastoinol hipe-
    remiyel po Bier'u ostrikh i khronicheskikh khirurgiches-
    kikh zabollevaniy.  [Treatment by passive hyperemia of
    acute and chronic  surgical  diseases]  Svezd rossiysk
    khirurg. 1906, Mosk., 1907, vi, 115-122.

 Stasis (Venous, Artificial) as anaesthetic.
     Berdyayeff(A.  F.)  Sluchal amputatsii bedra pod
    miestnol vennol anestezii po Bier'u.  [Amputation of the
    leg under local anasthesia by Bier's method.]  Voyenno-
    med. J., St.  Petersb., 1909, ccxxiv, med.-spec pt  517-
    553.—Goldberg is. V.)   Nleskolko nablyudeniy nad
    dieistviyem miestnol anestezii po Bier'u na konechnost-
    yakh.  [Observations on the action upon the extremities
    of local anesthesia by Bier's method.]  Russk. Vrach S -
    Peterb., 1908, vii, 1245 — Kuznetsoff (M. M.) Venn'aya
    anesteziya (Venenaniisthesie) Bier'a, kak noviy  sposob
    miestnavo obezbolivaniya  pri  proizvodstvle operatsiy
    [Bier's venous anaesthesia as a new method of local an-
   aesthesia in operations.]  Ibid., 1241-1245.—Petroff(N
   N.) Perviya vpechatlleniya ot vennol anestezii.  [First
   impressions concerning venous anaesthesia.]  Syezd  ros-
   siysk. khirurg. 1908, Mosk., 1909,viii,91-98.  -----. K vop-
   rosu o vennom obezbolivanii. [On venous anaesthesia 1
   Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1909, xxv, 241-266.—Poper
   (P. G.)  Zamletka o sposoble  i primlenenii vennol anes-
   tezii (venenanaesthesie) po  Bier'u.  [On Bier's method
   of . . .]  Voyenno-med.  J.,  St. Petersb., 1908, ccxxiii
   med.-spec. pt., 561-564.—Sapozhkoff(K. P.) O nleko-
   torikh otritsatelnikh storonakh  vennavo obezbolivaniya
   po Bier'u.  [Certain negative sides of venous anaesthesia
   by Bier's method.]   Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1910 ix
   914-916.—Spizliarnfy (I. K.)   O vennol anestezii po
   Bier'u.  [Venous anesthesia by  Bier's method.] Vrach
   Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1909, xvi, 569.—Stebllu-Kaminski
   (G. Ye.)  KvoprosuovennolanesteziipoBier'u. [Venous
   anesthesia by Bier's  method.]  Syezd rossiysk. khirure
   Mosk., 1910, ix, 70-79.

 Stasobasophoba.
     See, also,  Paralysis  (General, Diagnosis, etc.,
   of)-
     Bourdon  (C.-M.-J.)  *Etude sur la stasoba-
   sophobie.   8°.   Lille, 1904.
     1)elakue(P.) *De la stasophobie.  8°.  Paris,
   1901.
     Acquadernl (A.)  A proposito di un caso di  staso-
   basofobia in un bambino di 5 anni.  Pediatria, Napoli,
   1907, 2.  s., v,  757-767.—Dupre  (E.) & Delorme (P.)
   Stasobasophobie.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1901, ix, 828-830.
   Also: Cong. d. med.  alienistes et neurol. de France ...
   Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1901, xi,,559.—lngelrans.  Sta-
   sobasophobie avec akathisie.  Echo m£d. du nord,  Lille,
   1903, vii, 347.—Raymond.  Un cas de stasobasophobie
   chez un psychastenique tuberculeux atteint de myopa-
   thic  Bull, med., Par., 1905, xix, 46-51.—Raymond &
   Guillain (G.)   Stasobasophobie chez  un psychasth6-
   nique a l'occasion d'une paralysie des membres infe-
   rieurs.   Rev. neurol. Par.,  1904, xii,  1231-1234.—Sain-
   ton (P.)  La stasobasophobie. Gaz. d. h&p., Par., 1903,
   lxxvi, 1-7.
Stassen (M.)  Les premiers secours et le sauve-
   tage dans les charbonnages.   76 pp.  8°.  Liige,
   H. Vaillant-Carmanne, 1909.
     Repr.from: Bull. Soc. salub. pub. et d'hyg. de la  Prov.
   de Liege.
Staslny (Jaroslav).  Die Bekostigung im Prager
   k. k. allg. Krankenhause mit Berucksichtigung
   der Bekostigung in anderen offentlichen  Kran-
   kenanstalten des  Pachtsystems und der Eigen-
   regie.   1 p. 1., 85 pp.,  2 tab.  8°.  Wien & Leip-
   zig,  Urban dc Schwarzenberg, 1893.
------.   Grundsiitzliche  Bestimmungen  (Staut)
   fiir Krankenhiiuser in fremden Liindern.  123
   pp.  8°.   Leipzig, F.  Leineweber, 1910.
State (Jean).  * La forme  douloureuse de Pacro-
   megalie.   82 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1900, No. 229.
State Agricultural  Experiment Station, at Am-
   herst.   See Massachusetts.   State Agricultu-
  ral Experiment Station, at Amherst.
State Asylum for the Chronic Insane of Pennsyl-
  vania, South Mountain,  Wernersville P. 0.  See
   Pennsylvania. State Asylum for the Chronic
   Insane of Pennsylvania, South Mountain, Werners-
   ville P. 0. 
STATE.
497
STATE.
  State  Asylum at  Ionia.  See Michigan.  State
    Asylum at Ionia.
  Slate  board examination questions and answers
    of twenty-three States.  A valuable guide to the
    medical student,  giving accurate answers that
    will prove  helpful in passing State board exam-
    inations.   [Edited by R. J.  E.  Scott.]  293 pp.
    8°.  Xew York, W. Wood dc  Co., 1907.
  -----.   The same.  State board  examination
    questions  and answers of  thirty-four States.
    Edition of  1908.   479 pp.   8°.  New York, W.
    Wood & Co., 1908.
  ■-----.   The same.  State  board examinations;
    questions and answers  of forty-one  States and
    two Canadian Provinces; a  practical work, giv-
    ing authentic questions and authoritative  an-
    swers that  will prove  helpful  in passing State
    board examinations.   3. ed.   819 pp.  8°.  New
    York, W. Wood & Co., 1910.
  Stale  board examination series, compiled and
    edited bv R. J. E. Scott.  7  v.  12°.   New York
    dc Philadelphia, Lea Brothers dc  Co., [1903]-5.
                    CONTENTS.
     Questions in anatomy. 100 pp.
     Questions in chemistrv.  138 pp.
     Questions in obstetrics.  112 pp.
     Questions in pathology and diagnosis.  148 pp.
     Questions in surgery. 213 pp.
     Questions in therapeutics, practice, and materia med-
   ica. 119 pp.
     Questions in physiology and hygiene. 216 pp.
  State  Board of Health  of Massachusetts.   See
   Massachusetts.   State Board of Health.
  State  Board of Health, Lunacy, and Charity.
   See Massachusetts.    State Board  of Health,
   Lunacy, and Charily.
  State Board Journal of America.  A monthly
   periodical devoted to the mutual interests of
   boards, students, and colleges of medicine, den-
   tistry, and pharmacy,   v. 1-3, September, 1905,
   to July, 1907.  4°.  Washington, D.  C, dc At-
   lanta,  (la.
     Continued under title: -Hedical Consensus.
  State  Charities Aid  Association.    See  New
   York. State Charities Aid Association.
 Stale (The)  Charities  Record.   Published  by
   State Charities Aid Association.   Nos. 1-7, v. 1
   October, 1889, to  April, 1890.   4°.  New York.
 State  Custodial  Asylum  for  Feeble-Minded
   Women, at  Newark.   See  New York (State).
   New York  Slate  Custodial Asylum for  Feeble-
   Minded Women, at Newark.
 Stale Farm at Bridgewater, Massachusetts.  See
   Massachusetts.  State Farm at Bridgewater.
 State Female College, near Memphis. Annual
   catalogue and circular for the vear 1867-8.   24
   pp.  8°.  Memphis, Dalton dc  Price, 1868.
 State Historical Society of Wisconsin. Thirty-
   fourth  annual meeting,  held January 6,  1887.
   32 pp.  8°.  Madison, 1887.
 —---.   Proceedings at the fifty-fourth meeting,
   held October 18, 1906.   255 pp.   8°.  Madison,
   1907.
 ■-----■•   Proceedings at the fifty-seventh annual
  meeting, held October 21, 1909.  308 pp., 17 pl.
  8°.  Madison, 1910.                         P
 Slate Home for the'Care and Training of Feeble-
  Minded Women at Vineland.   See New Jer-
  sey. State Home for the Care and  Training  of
  Feeble-Minded Women, at  Vineland.
State Homceopathic Asylum for  the Insane, at
  Middletown.   See New  York (State).  Middle-
  town Slate Homeopathic Hospital.

       vol xvi, 2d series---32
  Stale (The) Hospital.  Equipment and methods
   ol a remarkable institution.   Advance  in the
   scientific care of the insane.  Industrial occupa-
   tions and responsibility of patients.  Perfection
   in sanitary conditions.
   N C\UF^lT'mie Uni°n and Advertiser>  Rochester,
  State Hospit'ilfor Injured Persons of the Middle
   Coal  Field  District,  Hazleton.  See Pennsyl-
   vania.   State Hospital for Injured Persons of the
   Middle Coal Field District, Hazleton.
  State Hospital at Morganton, N. C.   See North
    Carolina.  State Hospital at Morganton, N C.
  State  Hospital at  Tewksbury, Massachusetts.
   See Massachusetts.  State Hospital at  Tewks-
   bury.
  State Hospitals Bulletin.  A quarterly report of
   clinical and pathological work  in the State hos-
   pitals (for the insane), and their Pathological
   Institute.  Editorial  committee: P. M  Wise
   C. VV.  Pilgrim, S. H. Talcott.   v. 1-2, 1896-7'
   8°.  Utica, N. Y.
     Continued under title: Archives of Neurology and
   Psycho-Pathology.
  State Industrial School for Girls, at Lancaster.
   See Massachusetts.  State Industrial School for
   Girls, at Lancaster.
  State Industrial School for Juvenile Delinquents
   (Boys), Kearney.  See Nebraska.  Commissioner
   of Public Lands and Buildings.
  State Insane Asylum, Provo City.   See Utah.
   State Insane Asylum, Provo City.
 State Institution for the Deaf and Dumb of New
   Jersey.   See New Jersey.   New Jersey  School
   for Deaf-Mutes, Trenton.
 State Institution for Feeble-Minded Women of
   the State of New Jersey, at Vineland.  See New
   Jersey.   State  Institution for  Feeble - Minded
   Women of the State of New Jersey, at Vineland.
 State Lunatic  Asylum of Arkansas,  at  Little
   Rock.  See Arkansas.   State  Lunatic Asylum
   of Arkansas, at Little Bock.
 State Lunatic  Asylum, No.  1,  at Fulton.   See
   Missouri. State Lunatic Asylum, No. 1, at Fulton.
 Stale Lunatic Asylum, No. 2, at St. Joseph.   See
   Missouri.  Stale Lunatic Asylum, No.  2, at St.
   Joseph.
 Slate  Lunatic Asylum, No. 3, at Nevada, Mo.
   See Missouri.   State Lunatic Asylum,  No. 3, at
   Nerada, Mo.
 State Lunatic Asylum at Utica.   See New York
   (State).   Utica, State Hospital.
 State Lunatic Hospital, at Worcester.  See Mas-
   sachusetts.   Worcester Insane Hospital.
 State  Mutual  Life  Assurance Company  of
   Worcester, Mass.  Annual report of the board
   of directors.   51., 1896.   15 pp.  16°.  Worces-
   ter, W. A. Cheney, 1897.
 State of New York.   Supreme Court.  James L.
   Van Ingen against Joshua Bennett.  [Action to
   recover for surgical and  medical services.]   59
   pp., 1 pl.   8°.  Schenectady,  W.  F. Bolles, 1856.
   [P., v. 1230.]
 State Penitentiary of  Nebraska, at  Lancaster.
  See Nebraska.   Commissioner of Public Lands
  and Buildings.
State Primary School at Monson.  See  Massa-
  chusetts.  State Primary School at Monson.
State Publications.   A provisional list of  the
  official publications of the several States of  the
  United States from  their organization.   Com-
  piled  under the editorial direction  of R.  R.
  Bowker.   Part I. New England States.  1899.
  8°.  New York. 
STATE.
498
STATISTICS.
Stale Reform School at West borough.   See Mas-
  sachusetts.  State Beform School at Westborougli.
State School for  the Blind, Kansas City.   See
   Kansas.  State Charities and Corrections.
State School for the Blind, at Ogden.  See Utah.
   Utah State School for the Deaf and Dumb, at Ogden.
State School for the Deaf, Olathe.   See Kansas.
  State Charities and Corrections.
State School  for Feeble-minded  Youth,  Win-
  field.   See Kansas.   State Charities  and  Cor-
  rections.
State University  of Iowa.   See  Iowa.   State
   University of Iowa.
State University of the  State of Missouri.   See
  Missouri.  University of the State, at Columbia.

State medicine.
     See, also, Hygiene (Public); Medicine (State).
     Brunon (R.)   Remarques sur  1'organisation
  de F assistance publiq ue a Rouen.   Com pte rendu
  d'une consultation externe a 1'hospice general
  de Rouen en 1890.  8°.   Bouen, 1891.
     -----.  The same.   8°.  Bouen, 1892.
     Albert(E.) Improvisation im Rettungswesen.  Cong.
  internat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896,
  viii, pt. 5, 279.—Alderson (P. H.)  State remuneration
  of medical men.  Prov. M.  J.,  Leicester, 1893, xii,  621-
  630.—Billings (F.)  The responsibility of the state in
  the  care of  its dependents. Illinois M. J., Springfield,
  1909, xvi, 635-643.—Cacheux (E.)  Etatactueldusauve-
  tage en France en cas de submersion, en cas d'incendie
  et en cas d'accident sur la voie publique.  Cong, internat.
  d'hyg. et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 5,
  266-272.—Fnscli.  La socialisation de la medecine; essai
  d'hygiene sociale. Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1904, xxvi, 1; 193.—
  Grimshaw (T. W.)  The state medicine qualification.
  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1890, Ixxxix,  385-395.  Also, Reprint —
  ITIanzana (F.) [etal.].  Cuerpo m^dico-forense de Va-
  lencia.  Siglo.  m<5d., Madrid, 1891, xxxviii, 359.—Or-
  ganisation de l'assistance medicale,gratuite dans les
  departements.  Bull. m6d. d. Vosges, Epinal, 1894-5, ix,
  no.  9, 22-29.—Pearse (H.  S.)  State medicine. Med.
  Rec., N. Y., 1898, liv, 13-15. Also, Reprint.—Scliarfl'en-
  berg (J.)  Bidrag til de norske laegestillingers historie
  f0r 1800.  [Contributions a l'histoire des offices m6dici-
  naux en Norvege avant 1800. Res., 320-322.]  Norsk Mag.
  f.  La;gevidensk., Kristiania, 1904, 5. R., ii, 225-295,1 tab.—
  Schlesinger (M.)  Socialreform und Rettungswesen.
  Cong, internat. d'hvg. et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest,
  1896, viii, pt. 5, 275-278.—Shepard (C. H.)  Chairman's
  address; delivered in the Section on State Medicine at
  the forty-seventh annual meeting of the American Med-
  ical Association at Atlanta, Ga., May 5-8, 1896.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii,  285-288.  Also, Reprint—
  Staples (F.)  Concerning the present condition of state
  medicine in the United States.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1897, xxviii 685-687.—TroStski (P. A.)  Onedostatkakh
  nashevo sanitarnavo zakonodatelstva (Ustavov Medilsin-
  skol politsiii Stro'itelnavo) i neobkhodimosti peresmotra
  yevo.  [On the shortcomings of our sanitary legislation
  (code of medical police and of building) and the necessity
  for its revision.]  Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v
  pamyat Pirogova, Kiev, 1896,"vi, no. 12, suppl., 19-30.

Statements (Ante-mortem).
     See Dying declarations.

Staten Island.
     See  Hygiene  (Public Laws, etc., of),  by  lo-
  calities.

S1 a 1 e § in an's (The) Year-Book.   Statistical and
  historical annual of the States of the civilized
  world for the year 1879.  By Frederick Martin.
  16. annual publication.  12°.  London, Macmillan
   dc Co., 1879.
------.   The same.   For the year  1897.  Edited
  by J. Scott Keltie, with the assistance of I. P.
  A. Renwick.   34. annual publication.   Revised
  after official returns,  xxxv, 1167 pp., 4 maps.
  12°.  London,  Macmillan dc Co., 1897.
Station hydro-minerale  de Challes  (Savoie).
  Etablissement ouvert du  15 mai au 15 octobre.
  Eau minerale naturelle de Challes,  sulfureuse
  forte, bicarbonatee  sodique,  ioduree et  bro-
  muree.   16 pp.  24°.   Chambery,  Jacquelin dc
  Cie., [1895?].
Station  thermaleet hivernale de Dax (Landes).
  19 pp.   8°.   Bourdeaux, A. Bellier dc Cie., ls,H4.
Statistical tables  of  the patients under treat-
  ment in the  wards of the Royal Infirmary and
  the  Royal Hospital  for  Sick Children, Edin-
  burgh.  During the years 1891-2 to 1897-8.  8°
  Edinburgh, 1893-1900.
    Bound with:  Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1893-1900, i-vi.

Statistics.
    See, also, Armies (Becruiting);  Army (Aus-
  trian);  Colbuccolo;  Diseases  (Duration, etc.,
  of); Diseases (Begistration of i; Idiocy  (Statis-
  tics of);  Insanity (Statistics of).
    Gloy  (A.)  * Beitrage zur  Siedelungskunde
  Nordalbingiens.   [Kiel.]  8°.   Stuttgart, 1892.
    MacDonald (A.)   Criminal statistics in Ger-
  many, France, and England.  8°.  [ Washington,
  1910.]
    Segura y Tornel (A.)   *[E1  metodo estadis-
  tico.]   8°.   Mexico, 1877.
    Ituiucs (Sir J. A.) M. de Foville on statistics.  J.
  Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1905, lxviii, 733.—Blelclier
  (H.)  Ueber die Notwendigkeit systematischer  Arbeits-
  teilung auf dem  Gebiete der Bevolkerungs-(Sozial-)
  Statistik.   Allg.statist. Arch.,Tubing., 1902-3, vi, 44:1904,
  vii, 103.— Byer (H. G.)   The value to physiology of
  anthropometric tests and measurements in the form of
  statistics  and  their importance to education.  J. Bost.
  Soc. M. Sc. 1900-1901, v, 482-495.—Cattell (J. McK.)  A
  statistical studv of eminent men.  Hop.Sc. Month., N. Y.,
  1902-3, Ixii, 359^377.—Cost of living.  Rep. Com. Labor
  1890, Wash., 1891, vi, 605-1376.—Craigie (P. G.)  Notes
  on the subjects discussed at the St. Petersburg meeting
  of the International Statistical Institute.  J. Roy. Statist.
  Soc, Lond., 1897, lx, 735-788.  Also, Reprint—Crum (1J.
  S.)  The need of greater uniformity and accuracy in sta-
  tistical expression.  Am.  Pub. Health Ass.   Rep. 1908,
  Columbus, 1909, xxxiv, pt. 1, 364-367.  Also: Am. J. Pub.
  Hyg.,  Bost., 1909,  xix, 117-120. —[Discussion sur la
  question:] Quel profit la d6mographie pourrait-elle retirer
  de l'^tablissement d'une statistique des pauvres et quelle
  est la meilleure methode pour dresser cette statistique?
  (Armen-Kataster).  Cong, internat. d'hvg. et de demog.
  C.-r., Brux., 1903, ix, 103-107.—Docliow (F.)   Die Ar-
  beiterstatistik  und ihr Wert fiir  die Kriminalpolitik.
  Monatschr. f.  Krim.-Psychol,  [etc.],  Heidelb.,  1905,  ii,
  109-119.— Everitt  (P. F.)  Tables of  the tetrachoric
  functions for  fourfold correlation tables.  Biometrika,
  Cambridge, 1910, vii, 437-451.—Falkner (R. P.)  Die
  Lohnstatistik in der Theorie und  in  der Praxis. Allg.
  statist.  Arch.,  Tiibing., 1902,  vi,  84-96.—Florschiitz.
  Statistik.   Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1902, viii, 193-
  197.  Also, transl.: Bull, de l'Ass. internat. d.  med.-exp.
  de comp. d'assur., Brux., 1902, i, 127-138. —de Foville
  (M. A.)  Glaubensbekenntnis einer Statistikers.  Ztschr.
  a. k. preuss. statist. Landesamts,  Berl., 1906, xlvi, 137-
  140.—Fulton  (J. S.)  The value of statistics.  Maryland
  M. J., Bait., 1896-7, xxxvi, 347-353.—Galton  (F.)  The
  most suitable proportion between the  values of first and
  second prizes.   Biometrika, Cambridge, 1901-2, i, 385-
  399.—Gorski  (K.)  Przyczynek do statystyki szkolnej.
  [School statistics.]  Czasopismo lek., L6d2,1901,iii, 308.—
  de la Grasserie (R.)  De la classification et  du r61e
  de la statistique parmi les sciences sociales.  J. Soc. de
  statist,  de Par., 1897, xxxviii, 153; 197.—Green (S. A.)
  An account of the collections of the American Statistical
  Association. Pub. Am. Statist. Ass., Bost., 1888-9, i, 328-
  330.  Also, Reprint.—Hammer (H.)   Die Beziehungen
  des Menschen zur Aussenwelt. Prag. med. Wchnschr.,
  1894, xix, 583; 596.—King (W. A.)  Report of  committee
  on demography and statistics in their sanitary relation,
  Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep., Columbus, O.,  1905,  xxx,
  135-142.—Kleene (G.)   The statistical study of causes
  of destitution.  Pub. Am. Statist.  Ass.,  Bost., 1907-8,  xi,
  273-285,1  tab.—K«r8si (J.)  Wissenschaftliehe Stellung
  und Grenzen der Demologie.  Allg.statist. Arch.,Tiibing.,
  1891-2, ii, 397-418. -----.  Ueber die Classificirung der Ar-
  beitsnehmer nach dem eigenen Berufe oder  jenem der
  Unternehmer.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1894, xxxix, 412.-
  Kurkin (P. I.)  Ocherki sanitarnol statistiki; o nomen-
  klaturte bolleznel.  [Sanitary statistics;  nomenclature of
  diseases.]   Vrach. khron. Kharkovsk. gub., 1900, iy, 206;
  269. -----. Sanitarnaya  statistika. Spravochnik [etc.],
  Mosk., 1910, 89-127.—MacDonald (A.)  Criminal sta-
  tistics in Germany, France, and England. J. Am. Inst....
  Criminol.,  Chicago, 1910, i, 59-70.—Ulandello (J. G._)
  The future of statistics.  J. Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1903,
  lxviii, 725-732.  Also: Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de statist.,
  Londres,  1905-6, xv, livr. 2,390-397.  [Discussion], 49-51.-
  von Mayr (G.)  Die Berechtigung  der Moralstatistik.
  Allg.  statist.  Arch.,  Tiibing., 1907,  vii, 1-20. —NortB
  (S. N. D.)  The relation  of statistics  to economics ana 
STATISTICS.
499
STATISTICS.
Statistics.
  sociology.  Pub. Am. Statist. Ass., Bost., 1908-9, n. s., xi,
  431-443 —Pearson  (K.)  Dilettantism and statistics.
  Nature, Lond., 1894-5, li, 145. —Stepanow (V. V.)
  Principesgeneraux d'une bibliographic des publications
  statistiques.  Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de  statist., St.-
  Petersb. & Rome, 1899, xi, livr. 1, pt. 2, 298-301.—Tsehu-
  prow  (A. A.)  Statistik als Wissenschaft.  Arch. f. So-
  zialwissensch.  [etcj, Tiibing.,  1906,  xxiii,  647-711.—
  Walker (F. A.)  The study of statistics in colleges and
  technical schools.   Technol. Quart., Bost., 1890, iii, 1-8.

Statistics  (Criminal).
    See Crime  (Statistics of).

Statistics  (Forms, table*, mathematical
  and mechanical methods in).
    Bertheaud (C.)   Essai sur les lois de la popu-
  lation.   8°.  Paris, 1892.
    Bertrand  (J.)   Calcul des probabilites.  8°.
  Paris, 1888.
    Corbaux (F.)   On the  natural  and mathe-
  matical laws concerning  population,  vitality,
  and mortality; the modifications which the law
  of mortality receives, when referred to different
  classes of people;  and generally the movements
  of population,  in  its progress of renewal,  with
  tables of mortality, applicable to five classes of
  each sex, and other tables, expressing the  rela-
  tions between capital and income,  under the
  operation of  compound  interest.  8°.  London,
   1833.
     De Morgan (A.)  An essay on probabilities,
  and on their application  to life  contingencies
   and insurance offices.  8°.   London,  1838.
     Hutchinson (J.)  Contributions to vital sta-
   tistics, obtained by means of a pneumatic appa-
   ratus  for valuing the respiratory  powers with
   relation to health.  8°.   [London, 1844.]
     von Korosi (J.)  Report on an international
   mortality  standard, or mortality index.   8°.
   [Boston,  1893.]
     Lacroix (S.-F.)  Traite elementaire du calcul
   des probabilites.   4. ed.   8°.   Paris,  1864.
     Lee (W.)  Summary of experience on disease,
   and comparative  rates of mortality.   8°.   Lon-
   don, 1851.
     Lund (H.-F.)   La construction des  tables de
   mortalite a l'aide des donnees de la  statistique
   generale.  8°.   Copenhague, 1875.
     Martin  (T. C.)   Counting a  nation by elec-
   tricity.  (A visit to the  U.  S.  Census Office,
   Washington.)   4°.  New York, 1891.
     Repr.from: Electr. Engin., N. Y., 1891.
     Matheson (R.   E.)   The mechanism of sta-
   tistics.   8°.  Dublin, 1889.
     Moorehouse  (G. W.)   Statistical methods.
   8°.  Milwaukee, Wis., [1894].
     Peek  (J.  H.)   *Toepassing der waarschijn-
   lijkheids -  rekening  of   levensverzekering  en
   sterfte-statistiek.  [Utrecht.] 4°. 's-Gravenhage,
   1898.
     Ackland(T. G.)  (I) An investigation of some of the
   methods for  deducing the rates of mortality and of with-
   drawal in years of duration;  with (II) the application of
   such methods  to the computation  of the rates experi-
   enced, and the special benefits granted, by clerk's associa-
   tions.  J. Inst. Actuaries,  Lond., 1896-7, xxxiii, 68-96.—
   Balp  (S.)  Sull' interpretazione dei quozienti di mor-
   talita.  Riv.  d' ig. e  san. pubb., Torino, 1906, xvii, 527-
   540.—Bartels (P.)   Ueber die  Anwendung feinerer
   mathematischer Methoden  in der  anthropologischen
   Statistik; Schlusswort in meiner Auseinandersetzung mit
   K. E. Ranke.  Ztschr.  f. Morphol.  & Anthrop., Stuttg.,
   1906, ix, 365-372.—Billings (J. S.)  Mechanical methods
   used in compiling data of the 11th U. S. census.  Proc.
   Am. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1891, Salem, 1892, xl, 407-409.— Blnmai
   (H.)  [Remarks on the compilation of statistical tables.]
  Nippon Gankwa Gakukwai  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899, iii, 260-
  276.—Blakenian (J.) & Pearson (K.)  On the prob-
  able error of  mean-square contingency.  Biometrika,
  Cambridge, 1906-7, v, 191-197— Breton (MissM.), Yule
   (G. U.)  & Pearson (K.)  On the correlation between
Statistics (Forms, tables, mathematical

   and mechanical methods in).
  duration of life and the number of offspring.  Proc
  Roy. Soc. Lond., 1900-1901, lxvii, 159-179. — Billiard
  (F. D.)   Apparent and actual mortality. South. Calif.
  Pract., Los Angeles, 1893, viii, 233-268.—Byrne (S. J )
  On the limitation of the application of the crude death
  rate in determining the healthfulness of localities.  Am.
  J. Pub.  Hyg., Bost., 1909, xix, 338-340. Also: Am. Pub.
  Health  Ass.  Rep. 1908, Columbus, 1909, xxxiv, pt. 1,
  377-379— < aideron (H.  P.)  Some notes on Make-
  ham's formula for the  force of mortality.  J. Inst. Ac-
  tuaries,  Lond.,  1899-1900,  xxxv, 157-199— Cameron
  (Sir C.A.)  Arithmetic, geometric, harmonic, and quad-
  ratic means.  Dublin J. M.  Sc,  1894, xcvii,  381-388.—
  Cameron (J. S.)  The estimation of intercensal popu-
  lations.   Pub. Health, Lond., 1903-4, xvi, 34-40 —Cam-
  eron (R. W. D. M.) On death-rates; their relation to
  birth-rates  and their use as tests of  sanitary  condition
  and progress.  San. Jour. Glasg., 1894-5, n. s., i, 182-193.—
  Casalini  (G.)   Mortalita e richezza; indagini demo-
  grafico-sanitarie ed economiche.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb.,
  Torino, 1909, xx, 65; 97.—Chapin (C. V.)  Plural deaths
  in families as an index of the fatality of disease.  Am. J.
  Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909,  xix, 334-337.—Dassy de JLI-
  gnieres.   Des  erreurs d'appreciation  sur  la duree
  moyenne de la vie humaine; expose d'une loi simple pre-
  sidant a la mortality. Nice-med., 1894-5, xix, 101-108.—
  [Discussion sur la question:! De  1'organisation offi-
  cielle et uniforme des causes de deces; frequence com- .
  paree des principales causes de deces  dans les  villes qui
  font usage de la nomenclature internationale.  Cong, in-
  ternat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C. r., Brux., 1904, ix, 19-29.—
  [Discussion sur la question:] Les bases  d'une stati-
  stique  correcte de la natalite.  Ibid., 29-39.—[Discus-
   sion sur la question:]  Quels sont les meilleurs coeffi-
   cients a employer pour l'etude  des lois qui reglentles
  mouvements de la population: mariages, naissances, 6.6-
  ces? Quelles sont les formules  qui les d6terminent le
  mieux?  Ibid., 1903, ix, 39-69.—Doten (C. W.)  Meth-
  ods of dealing with birth-rate statistics. Pub. Am. Stat-
  ist. Ass., Bost., 1906, x, 156-197.—Drysdale (C. R.) The
   death-rate of the rich and poor.  Tr. Am. M. Ass., Phila.,
   1880, xxxi, 457-464.—Dudneld (R.)   A critical examin-
   ation of the methods of recording and publishing statis-
   tical data bearing on public health, with suggestions for
   the improvement of such methods.  J. Roy. Statist. Soc,
   Lond., 1905, lxviii, 1-49.— Dumont (A.)  Methode pour
   la recherche des causes de l'abaissement de la natality.
   Rev. de I'Ecole d'anthrop. de Par., 1904, xiv, 161-164.—
   Elderton (W. P.)  Graduation and analysis of a sick-
   ness table.  Biometrika,  Cambridge, 1903, ii, 260-272.—
   Engfoerg(C. C.)  Probable error in vital statistics.  Na-
   ture,  Lond., 1903-4, lxix, 93—Ephraim  (A.)  Ueber
   die Bedeutung der statistischen  Methode fiir die Medi-
   cin. Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1893, No. 70 (in-
   nere Med., No. 24, 695-716). — Florschiltz.   Les nou-
   velles tables de mortalite de la Banque de Gotha.  Cong.
   internat. d. m6d. de comp. d'assur.  Proc-verb., Par.,
   1903, iii, 64-74.— Fontaine (A.)  Determiner, d'apres
   les recensements et autres donnees statistiques, la distri-
   bution de la population selon le  nombre de pieces dont
   se composent  les logements.  [Rap.]   Cong, internat.
   d'hyg. et de demog.  C.-r., Par., 1900, x, 941-960.—Fon-
   toynont.  Schema des variations mensuelles de la 16-
   thalite.  Rev. de med.  et d'hyg. trop., Par., 1905, ii, 91-
   95.—Fosbroke (G. H.)  On death-rates.  Brit. M. J.,
   Lond., 1894, ii, 170-174.—Fulton (J. S.)  Vital statistics;
   a plea for  actuarial  administration and control  of the
   great resources of preventive  medicine.  Am. Med.,
   Phila., 1903, v, 225; 265; 303.  Also: Am. Pub. Health Ass.
   Rep. 1902, Columbus, 1903, xxviii, 172-197.—Galton (F.)
   Results derived from the natality table of Korosi by em-
   ploying the method of contours or isogens. Proc. Roy.
   Soc. Lond., 1894, lv,  18-23. -----. Vox populi.  Nature,
   Lond., 1906-7, lxxv, 450.—Crovorkoff (P.  A.)  Ekono-
   mika v rozhdayemosti, llechimosti i  smertnosti.  [Eco-
   nomics in births, cures, and deaths.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,
   1901, xxii, 710-714.—Haylord (J. F.)  What is the cen-
   ter of an area or the center of a population?  Pub. Am.
   Statist.  Ass., Bost., 1902, viii, 47-58, 1 map.—Hay ward
   (T. E.)   An improved method of constructing shortened
   life-tables  for public health comparative statistics.  J.
   Hyg., Cambridge, 1905, v, 84-98.—Henry (C.)  Sur une
   methode de decomposition  des ensembles statistiques
   complexes en  ensembles  irrtductibles.  Compt. rend.
   Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, cxxxix, 1033-1035.—Hooker (R.
   H.)   Mean or  median.  Nature, Lond., 1906-7, lxxv,
   487.—Hope (E. W.)  The value of the present method
   of estimating the populations of  the great towns in Eng-
   land.  Brit. M.  J.,  Lond., 1898, ii, 404-407.  Also: Pub.
   Health,  Lond.,  1898-9, xi, 33-37.—Humphreys (N.
   A.)  The value of death-rates as a test of sanitary con-
   dition.   J. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1874, xxxvii, 437-471.—
   Jnglar (C.)  Des rapports que la statistique peut etablir
   entre les mariages et les naissances d'un pays et sa situa-
   tion economique. J. Soc. de statist, de Par, 1900, xii, 150- 
STATISTICS.
500
STATISTICS.
Statistics  (Forms,  tables, mathematical   \

   and mechanical methods in).
  152. -----.  Le  rapport  des naissances k la population
  donne-t-il la  veritable impression de leur mouvement?
  Ibid., 386-389.—King (G.l  On the construction of mor-
  tality tables from census returns and records of deaths.
  J. Inst.  Actuaries, Lond.,  1908, xiii, 225-294.—Knibbs
  (G. H.)   The classification of disease and causes of death,
  from the standpoint of the statistician.  Intercolon. M. J.,
  Australas., Melbourne, 1907, xii,  332-349.—KiJgler (K.)
  Die neuen Zahlkarten fiir die Statistik der dsterreichi-
  schen Arbeiter-Uniallversicherung.  Allg. statist. Arch.,
  Tubing., 1902,  vi, 177-198. — Korosi (J.)  Mortalitats-
  Co;fficient und Mortalitats-Index.  Bull, de l'Inst. inter-
  nat. de statist., Rome, 1892, vi, 2.livr.,305, b-z, aa-az, ba-bk
  (321.).  Also, transl.:  Pub. Am. Statist. Ass., Bost., 1892-3,
  n. s., iii, 450-462. -----.  An estimate of the degree of le-
  gitimate natality, as shown in the table of natality com-
  piled by the author from observations made at Budapest.
  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1894, lv, 16. -----. [Rapport con-
  cernant la determination  des groupes d'age.J  Bull, de
  l'Inst. internat. de statist., St.-Petersb. & Rome, 1899, livr.
  1, pt. 1,  169-179.—Lid stone (G. J.)  On the rationale of
  formulae for graduation by summation.  J. Inst. Actuaries,
  Lond., 1907, xii,348-360, 3 diag.—lUacDermott (W. R.)
   The study of bionomics in relation to the  diminishing
   birth-rate.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxviii,
   163-165.—march (L.)   Note sur un calcul du nombre des
   parents d'une  population donnee.  J. Soc. de statist, de
   Par., 1901, xliii, 320-324—JWatsIeyevski (K.[F.])  Os-
   novi statisticheskavo izslledovaniya, pro'izvodimavo po
   sposobu raznitsi.  [Principles of  statistical investigation
   by the differential  method.]   J. russk.  Obsh.  okhran.
   narod.  zdrav.,  St. Petersb., 1902, xii, 497-536. Also,  Re-
   print.— von Jfleinzingen (F.)  Das  Markenklebesys-
   tem  als statistich-technisches Verfahren.  Allg. statist.
   Arch., Tiibing., 1904,  vi, 120-127—Meuriot (P.)  Du cen-
   tre mathematique d'une  population; exemples  fournis
   par les m6tropoles  europlennes.  J. Soc. de statist, de
   Par., 1902, xliii, 268-271.—Neumann (M.)  Irrthumer
   iler Statistik.  N. med. Presse, Berl., 1902,  ii, 183-185.—
   Newsholme (A.)  &  Stevenson (T. H. C.)  An  im-
   proved method of calculating birth-rates.  J. Hyg., Cam-
   bridge, 1905,  v, 175; 304.—Pearl (R.) The calculation of
   the probable errors  of certain constants of the normal
   curve.   Biometrika, Cambridge, 1906-7, v, 190.—Pearse
   (T. F.)   On the correction of death-rates.  Lancet, Lond.,
   1906, ii, 600.—[Pearson (K.)]  On the probable errors
   of frequency constants.  Biometrika, Cambridge, 1903, ii,
   273-281. -----. A rejoinder to Professor Kapteyn. Ibid.,
   1906-7, v, 168-171. -----.  On certain points connected with
   scale order in the case of the correlation of two charac-
   ters which for some arrangement give a linear regression
   line.  Ibid., 178. -----. Note on the significant  or non-
   significant character of a sub-sample drawn from a sam-
   ple,  ibid., 181-183. -----.  On a coefficient of class hetero-
   geneity or divergence.  Ibid., 198-203.— Pearson (K.) &
   Lee (Alice).  On the generalised probable error in mul-
   tiple normal correlation.  Ibid., 1908, vi, 59-68.—Poggi
    (I. F.)  Determinazione dell' incremento probabile di
   popolazione di una citta.  Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino,
   1908, iv, 191-196.—Prince (M.)  What number of cases
   is necessary to eliminate the effect of chance in mortality
   statistics, especially those of typhoid  fever?   A statis-
   tical study.   Boston M. & S. J., 1895, cxxxiii, 392-395 —
    Prinzing (F.)  Die Vergleichbarkeit der Sterblich-
    keitsziffern  versehiedener  Zeitraume.   Ztschr. f. Hyg.
   u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1899, xxxi, 416-428. -----.
   Das  Bevolkerungsgesetz.   Allg. statist. Arch.,  Tiibing.,
    1904, vi, 1-34.—Probable error of a correlation coeffi-
   cient.   Biometrika, Cambridge,  1908,  vi, 302 - 310. —
   Ranke (K. E.) & Greiner.  Das Fehlergesetz  und
   seine Verallgemeinerungen durch Fechner und  Pearson
   in ihrer Tragweite fiir die Anthropologic  Arch, f. An-
    throp., Brnschwg., 1904, n. F., ii, 295-332. — Raseri (E.)
    Sulle variazionideiquozienti di nativitfi, e sull' eta media
    degli sposi se jondo la condizione economica.  Atti d. Soc
    rom. di antrop., Roma, 1897-8, v,  61-75. -----. Sul nu-
    mero  dei consanguinei in  un gruppo  di popolazione.
    Ibid., 1899, vi, 99-110.   Also, transl.: Arch. ital.  de biol.,
    Turin, 1900,  xxxiii, 230-141.—Recent advances in statis-
    tical methods.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 95-98.—Shep-
    pard (W. F.)  New tables of  the probability integral.
    Biometrika, Cambridge, 1902-3, ii, 174-190.—Shinkishi
    Hatai.  De  Forest's  formula  for "an unsymmetrical
    probability  curve."  Anat. Record, Phila., 1910, iv, 281-
    290.—Snellen  (K.) Vorschlage zur Vermehrung und
    reicheren Ausgestaltung der  statistischen Tabellen fiir
    die arztliche Untersuchung.  Ber. u. Verhandl. d. inter-
    nat. Kong. f. Versicher.-Med., Berl., 1906, 277-280.—Som-
    merville  (D. M. Y.)  On.the classification of frequency
    ratios.  [Abstr.]  Biometrika, Cambridge, 1906-7 v, 179-
    181.—Spencer (J.) On the  graduation of the rates of
    sickness and  mortality presented by the experience of
    the  Manchester Unity of  Oddfellows during the period
    1893-7. J.  Inst. Actuaries, Lona., 1903-4, xxxviii, 334-
    347.—Staehr (G.)  Einige Bemerkungen iiber die statis-
    tische Methode.  Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de statist., St.-
  tatistics (Forms, tables,  mathematical
  and mechanical methods in).
  Petersb. & Rome, 1899, xi, livr. 1, pt. 2,288-297.—Thoins
  (W. F.)  A series of plans for the collection and statisticu]
  arrangement of facts in regard to climatological and san-
  itary conditions of the various states.  Tr. Am. Med. Ass.,
  Phila., 1868, xix, 301-325.—Troup (J. M.) &]Uayiiard
  (G. D.)   Modern statistical  methods.   Lancet, Lond.
  1910, i, 1336-1343.—Turner (F.  M.)  Is  the  death rate
  the best measure of  severity  in  disease? Ibid., 1908, i,
  413-418.—Ueber den Gebrauch des Calciils in der Medi-
  cin.  Ber. d. k. k. Krankenh. Wieden 1862, Wien, 1863,
  237-244.—de Vries (H.)  Eine  zweigipflige Variations-
  kurve.  Arch. t.  Entwcklngsmechn. d.  Organ., Leipz.,
  1895, ii, 52-64.—Waters (A. C.)   A method for estimat-
  ing mean populations in the last intercensal  period.  J.
  Roy. Statist. Soc , Lond., 1901, lxiv, 293-298—Weinberg
  (W.)  Das mathematische Prinzip der scheinbaren Ueber-
  fruchtbarkeit der Eltern ausgelesener Kinder und  der
  Nachwuchsder Begabten.  Ztschr. f. soziale Med., Leipz,,
  1909, iv, 178-185.—Wickens  (C.  H.)  Messenger prize
  essay (1905): On the methods of ascertaining the rates of
  mortality amongst the general population of  a country,
  district, or town, or amongst different classes of such po-
  pulation, by means  of  returns of population,  births,
  deaths,  and migration.   lAbstr.]   J.  Inst. Actuaries,
  Lond., 1909, xliii,  23-84.—Wleth-Knudsen (K.  A.)
  Sterbekoeffizient und biologischer Fortschritt.  Polit.-
  anthrop. Rev., Leipz., 1908, vii, 76-84. — Wilson (C. L.)
  Note on methods of estimating population.  Pub. Am.
  Statist. Ass., Bost., 1896-7, v, 83-86. — Wlttstein (T.)
  The mathematical law of mortality.  J. Inst. Actuaries,
  Lond., 1896-7, xxxiii, 399-411.—Woolhouse (W. S. B.)
  On the adjustment of mortality tables; a sequel to former
  papers on the same subject. J. Inst. Actuaries, Lond.,
  1878-9, xxi, 37; 66.  Also, Reprint.—Young (A. A.) The
  comparative accuracy of different forms of quinquennial
  age groups.  Pub. Am. Statist. Ass., Bost., 1900-1901, n. s.,
  vii, 27-39.—Yule (G. U.)  Notes on the theory of associa-
  tion of attributes in statistics.   Biometrika, Cambridge,
  1902-3, ii, 121-134. -----. On the influence of bias and of
  personal equation in statistics of ill-defined qualities.  J.
  Anthrop. Inst., Lond., 1906, xxxvi, 325-381. -----. Mean
  or median.  Nature, Lond., 1906-7, lxv, 534. — Zakha-
  roff(N.)  O vichislenii zabolleveyemosti, smertnostii
  t. p. v protsentakh.  [Figuring morbidity, mortality,etc.,
  in percentage.]  Vovenno-med.  J., St. Petersb., 1903, ii,
  med. pt.,335.

Statistics (History  of).
     Birckhardt (F.)  Christoph Bernoulli.  Bio-
  graphische Skizze mitgeteilt  in der Jahresver-
  sammlung der  schweizerischen  Statistiker  in
  Basel 1897.  4°.   Bern,  1897.
     Repr.from: Ztschr. f. schweiz. Statist.,  Bern, 18'.)7, xxx,

     Lauterburg (A.)   *Johann Ludwig Muret,
  ein schweizerischer  Nationalokonom  und Sta-
  tistiker  des achtzehnten   Jahrhunderts.   8°.
  Bern,  1893.
     Sussmilch (J.  P.)  Die gottliche Ordnung  in
  den  Veranderungen  des   menschlichen  Ge-
  schlechts, aus  der  Geburt, dem Tode und der
   Fortpflanzung desselben erwiesen.   8°.  Berlin,
   1742.
     -----.    The  same.   3. Ausg.   2 v.   8°.
   Berlin, 1765.
      -----.   The  same.   4. Ausg.   3  v.   8°.
   Berlin, 1775-6.
     Kclocli (J.)  Zur Bevolkerungsgeschichte desAlter-
   tums.  Jahrb. f. Nat.-Oekonom. u. Statist., Jena, 1897,
   3. F., xiii, 321-343.—Campbell (G. M.)  History of vital
   statistics.  Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1904, xvi,  23/-
   242— Cheysson (E.)  Histoire d'un tableau statistique.
   Rev. scient.. Par., 1888, xii, 193-201.—Cram (F. S.)  The
   statistical work of Sussmilch.   Pub. Am. Statist. Ass.,
   Bost.,  1901, n. s., vii,  no. 55. 1; 336.—Guttstadt.  Die
   Entwicklung der Medicinalstatistik  in  Preussen. Med.
   Reform, Berl., 1905, xiii, 193-196.—Hielt (A.) Aus der
   Geschichte der schwedisch-nnlandiscnen Bevolkerungs-
   statistik.  Allg. statist. Arch., Tiibing.,  1902, vi, &*-»•""
   von OTayr (G.)  Ein moderner Statist. Ibid., 23-43.

 Statistics  (Manuals  and  treatises on\
      Benini  (R.)   Principii  di demografla.  12°.
   Firenze, 1901.
      Cola.ianni (N.)  Manuale di demografla.   » .
   Napoli, 1904.              %
      Elderton  (W.  P.)  &   Elderton  (E. M.J
I   Primer of statistics.   12°.   London, 1909.
A 
STATISTICS.
501
STATISTICS.
Statistics  (Manuals  and treatises  on).
    Gabaglio  (A.)   Teoria  generale della  sta-
  tistioa.   2. ed.   2 v.  8°.   Milano, 1888.
    Xewsholme (A.)   The  elements of vital sta-
  tistics.   12°.   London, 1892.
    -----.  The same.   3. ed.    8°.   London,
  1899.
    Prinzixg (F.)   Handbuch der medizinischen
  Statistik.  roy. 8°.  Jena,  1906.

Statistics  {Medical).
    See, also, Amputation  (Cases  of);  Armies
  (Diseases, etc., of); Children (Mortality, etc., of);
  Deaf-mutism  (Statistics  of);  Diseases  (Col-
  lective investigation in);  Dispensaries;  Geog-
  raphy  (Medical); Hospitals (Beports of); Hy-
  giene (Public, Reports on); Infants (Mortality,
  etc., of); Medicine  (Clinical) [and subdivisions].
    American Medical Association.  Report of the
  committee appointed '' to prepare a nomencla-
  ture of diseases adapted to  the United  States,
  having reference to  a  general  registration  of
  deaths."  8°.  [n. p., 1847.]
    Duncan (J. F.)  Medical statistics; their force
  and fallacies.   A lecture.  8°.  Dublin, 1847.
    Gull  (Sir  W.  W.)   The collective investiga-
  tion of disease.  8°.   London, 1883.
    -----.  An  address  on  the formation of a
  committee for the international collective inves-
  tigation of disease.   Medical Congress, Copen-
  hagen, August, 1884.  8°.   London, 1884.
    Korosi (J.)  Ueber den Einfiuss der Wohlha-
  benheitund der Wohnverhaltnisse auf Sterblich-
  keit und Todesursachen mit besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung des Auftretens der infectiosen Krank-
  heiten.  Vortrag, gehalten am  30.  September
  1883  an der  Berliner  Hygiene-Anstellung.   8°.
  Stuttgart, 1885.
    Marx (K.  F. H.)  Ueber die  Abnahme der
  Krankheiten durch die Zunahme der Civilisa-
  tion.   4°.   Gottingen, 1844.
    Repr.from. Abhandl. d. k. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. zu
  Getting., ii.
    Pierrot (M.)  * Sur la methode statistique et
  son  emploi  dans les sciences  medicales.   4°.
  Paris, 1896.                                        j
    Tezyakoff (X.  I.)  Osnovi sanitarnol statis-
  tiki;  kurs dlya feldsherskikh shkol.  [Princi-
  ples of sanitarv  statistics;  course for feldsher
  schools.]  8°. 'S.-Peterburg, 1903.
    Altschul (T.) Kritische Bemerkungen zur medi-
  cinischen Statistik.   Klin. Zeit- u.  Streitfragen, Wien,
  1894, viii, 271-308. -----. Eine Reform der Medicinalsta-
  tistik. Prag. med. Wchnschr.,  1899, xxiv, 275; 28*; 298.
  -----. Bacteriologie, Epidemiologic  und  medicinische
  Statistik;  unmoderne Betrachtungen.   Deutsche Vrtlj-
  schr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1902, xxxiv, 345-365.
  -----. Morbiditatsstatistik in Schulen.   Arch. f. Rassen-
  u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl., 1904, i, 702-717.—Baker (H. B.)
  Sickness statistics.  Rep. Bd. Health  Mich., Lansing,
  1892, pp. cxxxiv-cxlvii.—Behla (R.) Diegeographisch-
  statistische Forschungsmethode vom atiologischen und
  seuchenbekampfenden Standpunkt.  Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1906, ii, 669-672—Bertillon (J.)  Trois projets de  no-
  menclature de maladies (causes de d6ces; causes d'inca-
  pacite de travail).  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med.
  1897, Mosc., 1900, vii, 277-302.—Bille-Top (H.)  Statis-
  tische  Untersuchungen  iiber die Morbiditat verheirate-
  ter und unverheirateter, wie auch nicht gelernter und
  gelernter mannlicher Arbeiter.  Centralbl. f. allg. Gsnd-
  ht-pflg., Bonn^ 1908, xxvii, 326-343. -----. Untersuchung
  iiber den Einfiuss des Alters und des Geschlechtes auf die
  Morbilitatu. s. w.  SozialeMed. u. Hyg., Hamb., 1911, vi, 1;
  ">\—Billing* J.S.) On vital and medical statistics. Med.
  News,Phila.,l*89,lv,561; 678; 706: 1890, lvi, 1.—Brown-
  lee (J.) The mathematical theory of random migration
  and epidemic distribution.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1910-
  11, xxxi, 262-288.—Brugloeher.  Zur Morbiditats-Sta-
  tistik der Infektionskrankheiten.  Baver. arztl. Cor.-Bl.,
  Munchen, 1899, ii, 45.—Ca 1 leja (C.)  Perfeccionamiento
  de la  estadistica  medica.  Siglo m6d., Madrid, 1901,
  xlviii, 244-246.—Casal in 1 (G.)  Mortalita e ricchezza;
 indagini demografico-sanitarie  ed economiche.  Riv.
Statistics (Medical).
 d* ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1909, xx, 65-77.—Chapin (C.
 y.)  Plural deaths in families as an index of the fatal-
 ity of disease.  Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep. 1908, Colum-
 bus,  1909,  xxxiv,  pt. 1, 373-376.— Mian vel.  [Rapport
 sur le prix Larrey qui doit etre attribue a I'auteur du
 meilleur travail de statistique medicale.]  Bull. Acad, de
 med., Par., 1903, 3. s.,  1,12-1 s— Mieysson (E.)  La sta-
 tistique internationale des accidents du travail.  [Rap.]
 Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de statist., Londres, 1905-6, xv,
 livr. 2, 426-436.—Comenge (L.) Sobre demografla sani-
 taria.  Rev. Ibero-Am. decien. med., Madrid,  1899, ii, 140-
 153, 5 ch., 1 tab.—Cortona (E.)  Note clinico-statistiche
 ed in rapporto all' igiene.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Mi-
 lano, 1908, xliii, 482-492.—Drouineau  (G.)   La statis-
 tique sanitaire et  les maladies sociales.  Rev. d'hyg.,
 Par., 1910,  xxxii, 597-612.—Eager (J. M.)  The purposes
 and objects of morbidity statistics and the methods of
 collecting them.  N. YorkM. J.  [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii,
 878-881.—Eyzagulrre (R.)  Estadistica demografica.
 Cr6n.  med.,  Lima, 1902, xix, 71-77.—Feilclienield
 (W.) Morbiditatsstatistik.   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
 Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 273.—Fujigawa.  [Medical
 statistics.] Igaku chuwo Zasshi, Tokvo, 1907-8, 259-270.—
 Gottsteln (A.)  Ueber Morbiditats-Statistik. Med. Re-
 form, Berl., 1904, xii,  148-150. -----. Reform  der Morbi-
 ditatsstatistik. Ibid.,  1905, xiii, 41-43.— O ran holm (O.)
 Dodlighet och sjuklighet.   [Mortality and morbidity.]
 Finska liik-sallsk. handl.,Helsingfors,1909, li, v.2,928-933.—
 Grotjahn(H.)   UeberdieBedeutungder Medizinalsta-
 tistik fur die  soziale  Hygiene und die soziale  Medizin.
 Ztschr. f.  soziale Med. [etc.], Leipz., 1910, v, 317-321.—
 Guillaunie (L.)  Dans toutes les questions dudomaine
 de la demographie, la maladie a une importance conside-
 rable et doit etre reellement consideree comme un fac-
 teur fondamental qu'il ne faut jamais laisser  de c6te; de
 quelle facon, eventuellement par quelles institutions a in-
 troduire en rapport avec les matricules, peut-on arriver
 a ce qu'on d6couvre avec une precision parfaite les don-
 nees nosologiques de la population, mtoe des elements
 les moins  cultives, a  l'occasion des statistiques et, Even-
 tuellement, durant le rassemblement d'autres donnees
 appartenant au domaine de la demographic?  Cong, in-
 ternat.  d'hyg. et de demog.  C.-r.  1894, Budapest, 1896,
 viii, pt. 7,108-117.—Hawer (W. H.)  Age-incidence in
 relation with cycles of disease-prevalence. Tr.  Epidemiol.
 Soc. Lond., 1896-7, n. s., xvi, 64-77, 2 ch.—Heller (J.)
 Ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden Morbiditatsstatistik der
 weiblichen kaufmannischenAngestelltenundderDienst-
 boten.   Med.  Reform, Berl., 1910,  xviii, 403-406.—Hill
 (H. \\.)  The  uses of morbidity reports.  J. Minn. M. Ass.
 [etc.], Minneap., 1910, xxx, 331-333.—HtrscJhberg (E.)
 Ein Fortschritt auf dem Gebiete der Medizinalstatistik.
 Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspfl., Brnschwg., 1905,
 xxxvii, 363-383.—Hirscliberg (J.)  Ueber die Anwen-
 dung derWahrscheinlichkeitsrechnungauf die therapeu-
 tische Statistik.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1877, xiv, 297-299.
 Also, Reprint.—Kaan (J.)  Conditions d'une statistique
 rationnelle des maladies; situation de la classe  ouvriere
 autrichienne au pointde vue de la morbidite et de la mor-
 talite.  Cong,  internat. d. accidents du travail 1900, Par.,
 1901, i, 593-607.—Knibbs (G. H.)  The statistical oppor-
 tunities of the medical profession.  Australas. M. Cong.
 Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, ii, 191-195.—Kogler (K.)  Ueber
 internationale Unfallstatistik.  Bull, de l'Inst. internat.
 de statist., Londres, 1905-6, xv, livr. 2, 436-442.—Krejcf
 (D.)  Lekafi a statistika.   [Physicians and  statistics.]
 Lek.  rozhledy, Praha, 1902, x, 251-258.—Lasson (A.)
 Die Ursachen der Erwerbsunfahigkeit durch Invaliditat.
 Arch. f. Sozialwissensch. [etc.], Tiibing., 1905, xx, 373-385.
 -----. Die Erfolge der Heilbehandlung  der Versiche-
 rungsanstalten und Berufsgenossenschaften.  Med. Cor.-
 Bl. d. wiirttemb. aerztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1905, xxxv, 28; 44.—
 ibazaro(P.R.M.)  Necesidaddeunaciasificaci6nraek>nal
 cientiflca de en f ermedades para los ef ectosde la estadistica
 de la morbosidad y mortalidad en todos los paises.  Actas
 y mem. d. ix. Cong, internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Ma-
 drid, 1900, xi, 89; 94.— JUanzaneque (M.)  La estadisti-
 ca aplicada a la higiene y ii la medicina.  Actas y mem.
 d. ix. Cong, internac. d. hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900,
 xii, 196-199.—JIason  (C. F.)  The international classifi-
 cation as applied to morbiditv returns.   N. York M. J.
 [etc.l, 1908, Ixxxviii, 1016-1018.—Mayet (P.)  Die Ge-
 sundneitssimulation, eine statistische Studie iiber das Ge-
 setz der grossen Zahl. Med. Reform. Halbmonatschr.
 Jetc.], Berl., 1910, xviii, 196-202.—Meyer (G.)  Gesund-
 heits- und  Krankenpflege, sociale Medicin und Mediei-
 nalstatistik. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii,  813:  835.
 -----. Gesundheits- und Krankenpflege, soziale Medizin
 und Medizinalstatistik. Ibid., 1907,xliv, 140-142.—Motta
 (A.)  Problemas de demographia sanitaria. Med.  mod.,
 Porto, 1904, xi, 226;  237; 248; 270.—Nascimbeni (F.) La
 statistica nei  suoi rapporti  con la medicina.   Salute
 pubb., Perugia. 1904, xvii, 353: 1905, xviii, 10.—Neisser
 (M.) Statistische I'nterschiedeinderHinfalligkeitgegen-
 iiber einzelnen Krankheiten.  Hyg. Rundschau,  Berl.,
 1906, xvi, 169-172.—Pearl (R.)  On the mortality due to
 congenital  malformations, with especial reference to the 
STATISTICS.
502
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Medical).
  problem of the relative variabilitv  of the sexes.  Medi-
  cine, Detroit, 1903, ix, 832-837.—Peck (G. B.) Statistics,
  new and  old. Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop. 1898, N. Y., 1899,
  liv, 520-526.—Pes  (R.)  Contributo alio studio del va-
  lore numerico dell'  uomo ammalato e  convalescente e
  rapporti fra il valore numerico e la morbilit& nei  carce-
  rati.  Gior. d. r.  Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1904, xxvi, 265-
  283.—Polak (J.) Influence de l'accumulation des habi-
  tants sur la mortalite dans les maladies infectieuses aigues.
  Rev.d'hyg.,Par.,1897,xix,491; 589.—Prinzing(F.)  Die
  mannigfachen  Beziehungen  zwischen Statistik  und
  Medizin.  Allg.statist. Arch.,Tubing., 1902, vi,1-22. -----.
  Die heutige Bedeutung der medinischen Statistik.  Med.
  Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb.arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1905, lxxv, 23; 41.
  -----. Die Erkrankungshaurigkeit nach Geschlecht  und
  Alter.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1903,
  xiii, 467-504.—Pryor (J. H.)  The relative death rates
  from cancer and consumption.  Med. News, N. Y., 1899,
  lxxiv, 651-654.—Relander (K.)  Miten on  laakintdti-
  lastomme saatava  tarkoitustaan vastaavalle kannalle?
  [What is the tendency for the basis of medical statistics?]
  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1902,  xviii, 367; 411; 515.—Renon
  (L.)  Les  maladies populaires.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1904, xviii, 226-232.—Report of the com-
  mittee on nomenclature of  diseases and forms of  statis-
  tics.  Am. Pub.  Health Ass.  Rep. 1896, Concord, 1897,
  xxii, 124.  [DiscussionJ, 130: 1898, xxiii, 337.—Ritt'el (A.)
  Die vergleichend-statistische Forschung iiber Schwind-
  sucht und Krebs.   Aerztl.  Rundschau, Munchen, 1906,
  xvi, 52-55.—Rosenbach  (O.)  Der Opportunismus in
  der medicinischen Statistik.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1898,  xiv,  855-859.—Rosenblatt.   Geschlecht und
  Krankheitsfrequenz.  Reichs-Med.-Anz.,  Berl., 1900,
  xxv, 105;  185.— Rosenleld  (S.)  D.e Verteilung  der
  Infektionskrankheiten auf Stadt und Land.  Centralbl.
  f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1906, xxv, 175-210. -----.  Zur
  Statistik der Infektionskrankheiten. Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1906, lvi, 177; 219; 276.—Rostovtsefflf (G. I.)  Ob
  izslledovanii zabollevayemosti  naseleniya  po  dannim
  obrashtshayemusti yevo za  llechebnoyu pomoshtshyu.
  [Diseases of the population judging from its application
  for medical aid.J   Vestnik obsh.  hig., sudeb.  i prakt.
  med., St. Petersb., 1906, xiii, 1551-1567. -----.  K voprosu
  o vliyanii razstoyaniy Hechebnits  ot mlesta zhitelstva
  naseleniya na danniya po  zabollevayemosti yevo.  [On
  the influence of distance of hospitals  from residences,
  upon the morbid statistics of the population.]  Ibid.,
  1909, xiv, 567; 691.—Ruata (C.)  Statistica sanitaria in
  relazione  con alcune teorie mediche.  Salute pubb.,
  Perugia, 1908, xxi, 121-124.—Saborit (E.)  Concepto de
  la estadistica medica. Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel.,
  1901, xv, 248-252.—Sch enk (P.)  Die Bungesche Theorie
  in Widerstreit gegen die Grundregeln der medizinischen
  Statistik.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1910,  xvi, 470.—
  Sedgwick (W. T.) & ITIacINutt (J. S.)  On the Mills-
  Reincke phenomenon and  Hazen's  theorem concerning
  the decrease in  mortality  from  diseases other than ty-
  phoid fever following the  purification of public water-
  supplies.  J.  Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1910, vii, 490-564.—
  Silberglelt (H.)   Ueber  Medizinalstatistik.  Ztschr.f.
  soziale Med. [etc.],  Leipz., 1910, v,  237-252.—Sitta (P.)
  La demografla all' viii°CongTessointernazionaled' igiene
  e demografla di  Budapest  (dal 1<> al 9 settembre  1894).
  Atti d. Soc. rom.  di  antrop., Roma, 1894-5. ii, 183-197.—
  Sorensen (T.)   Ledetraad for Lseger ved statistiske
  Unders0gelser.   [Guide for physicians in statistical in-
  vestigations.]  Ugesk. f. Lseger, Kjobenh., 1889, 4. R., xx
  (suppl. to no. 6), 1-62.—von den  Velden (F.)   Die
  Verteilung der todlichen Krankheiten auf die Lebens-
  alter.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1909, lvi, 520-522.
  -----. Krankheitszusammenhange. Therap. d. Gegenw.,
  Berl., 1908, xlix, 366-370.—Weinberg  (W.)  Aufgabe
  und Methode der Familienstatistik bei medizinisch-bio-
  logischen  Problemen.  Ztschr. f. soz. Med., Leipz., 1907,
  iii, 4-26.—"Wherry (J. W.)  A plea for the purification
  of hospital statistics.  Bull. Iowa Inst., Des Moines, 1903,
  v, 443-453.  Also: Nat. Hosp. Rec, Detroit, 1903-4, vii, no.
  10,18-21.—Wilbur (C. L.)  A uniform classification for
  health statistics. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxv,
  961.—Zolotavln (N. A.) & Zolotavina (Mme.  M. S.)
  Zabollevayemost v svyazi s klimaticheskimi  i bitovimi
  usloviyami zhizni naseleniya (materiali dlya sanitarnavo
  izslledovaniya dereven po  nablyudeniyam za  desyati-
  Hetiye 1880-1890  g., v Nozhovkle, Okhanskavo uyezda).
  [Morbidity in connection  with  climatic and domestic
  conditions of the population (data on the sanitary ex-
  amination of villages after observations during the ten
  years 1881-90, in Nozhovka).]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb.
  i  prakt. med., St. Petersb.,  1898, no. 8,  2. sect., 619-666,
  4 diag., 1  plan;  no. 9, 2. sect., 702-741, 8 diag.; no. 10,  2.
  sect., 755-798.

Statistics (Medical), by localities.

       AUSTRALIA.

     Victoria.   Victorian  year-book.  By Henry
  Hevlyn  Hayter,  government  statist.   4.-18.,
  1876-7 to 1889-90.   8°.   Melbourne, 1877-90.
Statistics (Medical),  by localities.

       AUSTRIA.

     Kaiserlich-Koniglichie priv. osterreichische
  Siidbahn-Gesellschaft.  Sanitate- Dienst.   Ueber-
  sicht der etatistischen Vernaltnisse der Erkran-
  kungsfrequenz,  Krankheitsformen,  Sterblich-
  keit, Krankheits- und Arbeitsdauer zu einander
  und zu dem Personalstande der einzelnen Pien-
  stescategorien   wiihrend  der   Periode  1871-5.
  Maximilian Richter, Chef des  Sanitiitsdienstes.
  broadside, 23 by 34 inches.  [ Wien, 1876.]
     Rychna (J.)  Zur Construction  der Salubri-
  tiitsziffer; einige Bemerkungen zu den jiingsten
  Wiener Beschlussen des internationalen statisti-
  schen Institutes  betreffs der  Sterblichkeitwzif-
  fern.  8°.   Prag, 1892.
    Allgemeiner Theil der Krankenstatistik der Wiener
  k. k. Krankenanstalten im Jahre 1899. Jahrb. d. Wien. k.
  k. Krankenanst. 1899, Wien u. Leipz., 1902, viii, 101-177,1
  ch.—Englander (O.)  Die Statistik der Unfall- und
  Krankenversicherung der Arbeiter in Oesterreich fiir das
  Jahr 1896.  Arch. f.  soziale  Gesetzgeb. u. Statist., Berl.,
  1899, xiv, 422-444.— Ini'ectionskrankheiten  (Die)
  im Jahre 1896. Oesterr.San.-Wes., Wien, 1897,ix, 131-136.—
  Ini'ectionskrankheiten (Die) im Jahre 1898. Ibid.,
  1899, xi, 443; 456; 467.—Krankenstatistik.  Jahrb. d.
  Wien. k. k.  Krankenanst.  1900, Wien u. Leipz., 1903,
  ix, 93-415, lmap.—Krejcf (J. D.) Oumrtnosti vzemich
  koruny cesk6.  [The demography of  Bohemia.]  Zdravi,
  v Praze, 1902, viii, 9;  40; 73: 106.—Netolitzky.  Die In-
  fectionskrankheiten  im Sanitatsbezirke Caslau  1880 bis
  1885.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1885, x, 111; 121; 141; 152; 164,
  182; 195.—Rosenleld (S.)  Die Infectionskrankheiten
  in Oesterreich und Preussen nach Alter und Geschlecht.
  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1903,x, 489; 524; 564.----.
  Die Infektionskrankheiten in Wien nach Geschlecht und
  Alter.  Centralbl. f.  allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1902, xxi,
  243-268.—Tabellen iiber die Krankenbewegung in den
  friiheren  Jahren.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst.
  1899, Wien u. Leipz., 1902, viii, 381-400.—lebcrsichts-
  karte [nebst Bemerkungen] des Ganges der wichtigeren
  Krankheitsformen in den letzten 4 Jahren.  Aerztl. Ber.
  a. d. k. k. allg. Krankenh. zu Wien (1855), 1857, 6-8,1 tab.
      BELGIUM.
    de Munter (L.) & Danthine (F.)  Statistique
  des  affections  soignees  a  l'lnstitut Zander de
  Liege, annees 1902 a 1905.   8°.   Liige, 1906.
    Derscheid(Marie)&IfIaflr"el(A.) Relev6dumouve-
  ment des malades pendant l'annee 1896. Clinique, Brux.,
  1897, xi, 81;  101.—Walravens (A.) & JLeclercq (L.)
  Rapport annuel sur le mouvement des malades pendant
  l'annee 1899.  Ibid., 1900, xiv, 417; 433.
      BRAZIL.
    Perry d'Almelda (G. A.)  Estatistica do service- cli-
  nico da 2* Enfermaria do Hospital da Misericordia a cargo
  do Dr. Rocha Faria.  Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1905, iii, 176-191.
      BULGARIA.
    Tantilott'( Kh.)  Sviedieniya za po-razprostranenitle
  khirurgichni bolesti u nas.   [Surgical diseases in Bulga-
  ria.] Savrlem. Khig., Sofiya, 1908, ii, 263; 319.
      CHINA.
    China.   Inspector-General of  Customs.   Impe-
  rial Maritime   Customs.   1.  Statistical  series:
  No. 2. Customs Gazette (quarterly).   Nos. 53;
  55.-99., January, 1882, to September, 1893.  Pub-
  lished by  order of the inspector-general of  cus-
  toms.   4°.  Shanghai, 1882-93.
       CUBA.
    Le Roy y Cassa (J.)  Estadistica sanitaria de Cuba.
  Rev. med. cubana, Habana, 1906, viii, 3-13.
       DENMARK.
    Rertelsen (A.) NumeriskeUnders0gelserangaaende
  Forhold i Umanaks Lsegedistrikt.  [Statistical researches
  on  the conditions in  the Umanak medical district.]
  Ugesk. f. Lsger,  K0benh.,  1907, 5.  R., xiv, 882; 899.-
  Binzer(C) Statistik for landdistrikterne.   [Statistics
  for rural districts.] Ibid., 1908, lxx, 1497-1502.
     .. FINLAND.
    Xr en tillforlitligare sjukdoms- och dodsstatistik for
  landsorten an den narvarande  nos oss mojlig och huni
  bor en sadan anordnas?  [Is it possible  to procure reli-
  able statistics of disease and death for the more distant
  provinces, and how should they be arranged?]  Forli. \•
  Finska Liik.-Sallsk., Helsingfors, 1896, 12-24.—Om  In-
  lands medicinalstatistik.  [Medical statistics of Finland.]
  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1905, xlvn, pt. 2,
  521-532.—Tigerstedt (R.)  Finland's Medicinalstatis-
  tik. Ibid., 373-399. 
STATISTICS.
503
STATISTICS.
Statistics  (Medical), by localities.

      FRANCE and FRENCH  COLONIES.
    Deskssartz  (C.)   Resultats des observations
  faites dans plusieurs Departemens  de la Repu-
  blique. sur les maladies qui ont regne pendant
  les six premiers mois de l'an VIII.  12°.  Pa-
  ris, 1800.
    Guide Rosenwald.   15" annee—1901.  Annu-
  aire de statistique medicale  et pharmaceutique.
  12°.   Paris, 1901.
    Seine (Departement de la).   Direction des af-
  faires municipales.   Service de statistique de la ville
  de Paris.  Commission internationale  chargee
  de reviser la nomenclature des  causes de deces
  (classification  Bertillon), 18 aout-21 aout 1900.
  Proces-verbaux.  roy. 8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Seine (Departement de  la).   Prefecture  de
  police.  Commission d'hygiene publique et de salu-
  brite.  Rapport sur les maladies epidemiques ob-
  servers en 1891 dans Tarrondissement de Saint-
  Denis.  M. Le Roy Des Barres,  [rapporteur],
  4°.   Paris, 1892.
    Antony (F.)  Quelques considerations sur la statis-
  tique medicale.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med.  internaz. 1894,
  Roma, 1895, vi, chir. e med. mil., 64-66.—Re rti I Ion (J.)
  Sur une nouvelle table dc morbidity calcul<5e d'apres la
  statistique de la Soci6t6 de secours mutuels des employes
  d'Angers. J. Soc. de statist, de  Par., 18y6,  xxxvii, 86-
  88. — Candelon.  Statistique medicale  de Toulouse.
  Arch.  med.  de Toulouse, 1902, viii, 241; 299: 319:  1906,
  xii, 434; 447. — Chavanis, Kalin  & Fleury.  Pre-
  mier trimestre de 1880; compte-rendu du Comity des ma-
  ladies regnantes. Ann. Soc. de m6d. de St.-Etienne et  de
  la Loire  (1880), 1881, vii, 617; €39; 686; 701.—Davezac.
  Quelques chiffres de statistique medicale.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. de m6d. et chir. de Bordeaux 1906, Par. & Bordeaux,
  1907, 179-185.—Dubrulle & Ma roue.  La morbidity
  dans la  garnison  de  Bourg.  [Abstr.]  Lvon med.,
  1897, lxxxv, 543: 1897,  Ixxxvi, 6; 44; 77;  135; 162; 189,
  1  ch.—Gorez.  Rapport  general  sur les  £pidemies
  qui ont regn6 dans le departement  du Nord pendant
  l'annee 1893.  Rap. trav. Cons, centr.  de salub. du  dep.
  du Nord 1893, Lille, 1894, lii, 361-478.—Gros (H.)  Sta-
  tistique et fonctionnement de l'inflrmerie indigene  de
  Rebeval pendant l'annee 1904. Bull. m6d. de l'Alg6rie,
  Alger,  1906, xvii, 79-83.—Hoel.  Demographie remoise
  pour l'annee 1903.  Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1904,
  xxviii, 157-172.—Instruction technique adressee aux
  medecins chefs de service pour la redaction des rapports
  annuels de statistique meaicale en vue d'6tablir une sta-
  tistique meclicale de la marine.   Arch, de  m6d. nav.,
  Par., 1897, lxvii, 81-126.—Jolly.  La morbidite du  con-
  tingent de 1902 a Foix, suivant les constitutions.  Lan-
  guedoc med.-chir., Toulouse, 1904, xii, 6-10.—Kerinor-
  gant.  Maladies end6miques, 6pid6miques et conta-
  gieuses, qui ont regne dans les colonies  francaises en
  1905.   Bull.  Acad,  de  med.,  Par.,  1907, 3. 8., lvii, 74-
  97. -----. Maladies end^miques, 6pid6miques et conta-
  gieuses, qui  ont regne dans les colonies  francaises en
  1906. Ann. d'hyg., et de med. colon., Par., 1908, xi,  334-
  380. — Layet.   Etude de demographie pathologique de
  la ville de Bordeaux, pendant la p<5riode quinquenale
  1876-80. Bull. Soc. d'hvg. piibl. de Bordeaux  (1881), 1882,
  i, 28-40.—Lemiere (G.)  Etat sanitaire de  la ville de
  Lille pendant le premier trimestre de J897.  J. d. sc. med.
  de Lille,  1897,  ii, 32-37.—OTayet.  Etudes statistiques
  sur la  frequence de la dothienenterie, du rhumatisme
  articulaire aigu et  de  la phtisie  pulmonaire  chez les
  deux sexes et aux differents ages.  Cong, franc, de med.
  1895, Par., 1896, ii, 620-630, 3 ch.-JH.orel (A.-D.)  Statis-
  tique generale de la morbidite et de la  mortalite' dans les
  etablissements hospitaliers  des colonies  francaises en
  1902.  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon.. Par., 1905, viii, 135-
  145.—de Pletra Santa.  Statistique  dSmographique
  (B.Alger).  J. d'hyg., Par., 1895, xx, 181-185.—Roubi-
  novitch (J.) & Fontorbe (G.)  Nouvelle enquete sur
  la  morbidite et  la longeVite  des debitants de France.
  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1909, lxxxii, 1387-1390.—Tison.  Ma
 statistique a l'H6pital Saint-Joseph en 1903.  Rev. m6d.,
 Par., 1905, xiv, 103-110.

     GERMANY.

   Bericht des Medizinalrates iiber die medizi-
 nische Statistik des  Hamburgischen  Staates fiir
 das Jahr 1909;  nebst Anhang:  SchulJirztliehe
 Untersuchungen in den  Volksschulen im Schul-
 jahr 1909-10.   4°.  Hamburg, 1910.
   Berlin.   General-Bericht iiber das Medizinal-
 und  Sanitiitswesen der  Stadt Berlin im  Jahre
Statistics (Medical), by localities.

       GERMANY—continued.
  1881.  Erstattet (in Vertretung) von A.Wernich
  8°.  Berlin, 1883.

    Eschbaum (A.)  * Beitriige zur Statistik eini-
  ger acut entzundlichen und  Infektions-Krank-
  heiten.   8°.   Bonn, 1880.

    Germany.  Kaiserliches Gesundheitsaml.  Me-
  dizinal-statistiHche  Mittheilungen.    (Beihefte
  zu  den  Veroffentlichungen  des  Kaiserlichen
  Gesundheitsamtes.)   v. 1; v. 2, 1. Hft.  rov 8°
  Berlin, 1892-4.

    Goetze(E.  G. R.)  *Krankheitsfrequenz im
  Kindesalter.   (Aus  der medizinischen  Univ.-
  Poliklinik zu Halle a. S.)   Nebst einer Statistik
  iiber Scharlach- und Diphtherieerkrankungen
  in Halle a.  S.  in  den Jahren 1900-1904.  8°.
  Halle a. S., 1905.

    Hamburg.  Berichte des Medicinal-Inspecto-
  rats uber die medicinische Statistik des Hambur-
  gischen Staates in den Jahren 1873-92.  8° & 4°.
  Hamburg, 1874-[93].

    Hohensee (G.)  * Statistik iiber die im Jahre
  1889 in Biirwalde i. P. und Umgegend aufgetre-
  tenen  Infectionskrankheiten.   8°.   Greifswald,
  1888.

    Medizinisch-statistischer Jahresbericht iiber
  die Stadt Stuttgart im Jahre 1905.   4°.   Stutt-
  gart, 1906.
    Steinberger (L.)   *Zur medizinischen Sta-
  tistik der Stadt Wurzburg fiir die Jahre 1871-
  1902.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1905.
    Also, in: Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb..
  1905, n. F., xxxviii. 19-59.
    Altschul (T.)  Was kann die medicinische Statistik
  dem Arzte, was kann der Arzt der medicinischen Statis-
  tik niitzen? ^Ztschr. f. sociale Med., Leipz., 1895-6, i, 299-
  305. — Conference des directeurs des  bureaux statis-
  tiques des villes allemandes, tenue d, Berlin du 4 au 6
  octobre 1879 (compte-rendu analytique).  Ann. de d6-
  mog., Par., 1879, iii, 580-614.—Demuth.  Statistisches
  aus der  Kreis Kranken- und Pflege-Anstalt der Pfalz.
  Vereinsbl. d. pfalz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1900, xvi, 65-74.—
  Goldschmidt (F.)  Ergebnisse der Morbiditatsstatis-
  tik im Jahre 1898.  Ber. ii. d. Gsndhtsvrhlt. ... in Niirnb.,
  1898, 59-65.—Gottstein (E.)  Bericht uber die Tatigkeit
  des Untersuchungsamtes fiir ansteckende Krankheiten
  zu Halle a. S. vom 1. April 1903 bis 31. Marz 1904.  Hyg.
  Rundschau, Berl., 1904, xiv, 497-503.—Grunau.  Mangel
  in der preussischen Statistik iiber die Anstalten f iir Geistes-
  kranke, Epileptiker, Idioten, Schwachsinnige und Ner-
  venkranke (der friiheren  Statistik iiber die Irrenanstal-
  ten).  Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S., 1906-7,
  viii, 123; 131; 143— GUnther (R.)  Die Sterblichkeits-
  und Krankheitszustande im Allgemeinen.  Jahresb. d.
  Landes-Med.-Coll. . . . im Konigr. Sachsen 1894, Leipz.,
  1895, xxvi, 59-80.—Hofiuann (F. E.)  Wiirzburg-stadt.
  meteorologische Verhaltnisse und medizinische Statistik
  fiir die Jahre 1903 und 1904. Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Ge-
  sellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1905, xxxvii, 339-425, 2 tab.—Karsch.
  Die Infektionskrankheiten in der Westpfalz.  Vereinsbl.
  d. pfalz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1903, xix, 267-275.—Lauge
  (E.)  Die Statistik der Unfall-, Invalidities-, Alters- und
  Krankenvcrsicherung im Deutschen Reich fiir das Jahr
  1894.  Arcli. f. soziale Gesetzgeb. u. Statist., Berl.,  1897, x,
  774-799.—Lie be  (G.) Kurze statistische Mittheilungen
  iiber die Kranken der Heilstatte Loslau,  O.-S., im Jahre
  1898.  Ztschr. f. Krankenpfl., Berl., 1899, xxi, 302-306.—
  Loth.  Geschichte der Epidemienziige der Stadt Erfurt.
  Cor.-Bl.  d.  allg. iirztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Weimar,  1892,
  xxi, 329; 376; 393. — JUayet (P.)  Demonstration von
  Tafeln zu der  Krankenstandsbewegung  bei den oster-
  reichischen und  deutschen Krankenkassen.  Med. Re-
 form, Berl., 1908, xvi, 2. -----. Der Ausbau der Morbidi-
 tatsstatistik und die statistischen Erhebungen  bei der
  Leipziger  Ortskrankenkasse.  Ztschr. f.  soziale Med.,
 Leipz., 1909, iv, 163-177.— Pfelffer (L.)  Erloschene und
 erloschende Krankheiten in Thiiringen.  Cor.-Bl. d. allg.
 arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Weimar, 1903, xxxii, 525-537.—
 Roedcr  (J.)  Medicinische Statistik der Stadt Wiirz-
 burg fiir die Jahre 1894,1895,1896 und 1897.  Verhandl. d.
 phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1898-9, n. F., xxxii, No.
 4,1-71,3 tab.—Ro es I e (E.)  Die Gesundheitsverhaltnisse
 der deutschen  Kolonien in statistischer Betrnchtung.
 Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1386-1389.—Rosen-
 feld(S.)  Der zeitliche Verlauf der Infectionskrankheiten
 in Wien wiihrend der Jahre 1891-1900.  Centralbl. f. allg. 
STATISTICS.                                 504                                STATISTICS.
Statistics (Medical),  by localities.

       GERMANY—continued.
  Gsndhtspflg.,  Bonn, 1903,  xxii, 220;  281. —Stern  ( E.)
  Zur Local-Statistik infectioser  Erkrankungen.  Breslau.
  aerztl. Ztschr., 1883, v, 128-130.   Also: Jahresb. d. schles.
  Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Kult. 1883, Bresl., 1884, lxi, 109-113.—
  Stubenrath (F. K.)  Medizinische Statistik der Stadt
  Wurzburg fiir die Jahre 1898-1902.  Verhandl. d. phys.-
  med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1904, 193-246.—Wolflfberg.
  Beitrage zur medicinischen  Statistik des  Kreises Tilsit.
  Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1895, xiv, 205: 1896,
  xv, 93.

       GREAT  BRITAIN.
     Steele (J. C.)  Statistical tables of patients
  treated  in  Guy's Hospital during  1865.   8°.
  [London], 1865.
    Harham (C.)  Remarks on the abstract of the parish
  registers of Tavistock, Devon.  J. Statist. Soc. Lond., 1841,
  iv, 34-49.—Compilation of returns of certain notified
  infectious diseases (with the deaths therefrom) in 93 ur-
  ban districts, quarter by quarter, and for the whole year
  1899. Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1899-1900, Lond., 1901,
  xxix, 213-223.—Compilation of returns  of certain no-
  tified infectious diseases (with  the deaths therefrom) in
  each of the sanitary areas  within  the administrative
  county of London, and in the county as a whole, week by
  week, quarter by quarter,  and  for the  year 1899.  Ibid.,
  224-265.—Compilation  of returns of certain notified
  infectious diseases (with the deaths  therefrom) in 76 ur-
  ban districts, quarterly during the five-year period 1893-7,
  together with a quinquennial summary of these data for
  each district.  Ibid., 266-275.—Compilation of returns
  of certain notified infectious diseases  (with  the deaths
  therefrom) in each of the  sanitary areas within  the ad-
  ministrative county of London, and in the county as a
  whole, weekly and quarterly during  the five-year period
  1893-7, together with a quinquennial summary of these
  data for each area. Ibid., 276-323.—Dukes (C.)  Arecord
  of cases of pneumonia, pleurisy, and acute rheumatism
  occurring amongst 400 adolescents  during a period of
  twenty-five years.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, i, 840.—Expo-
  sition des maladies qui  ont 6t6 les  plus fr6quentes d.
  Edimbourg pendapt les annees 1831-6.  Essais et obs. de
  med. de la Soc. d'Edinb., Par.,  1740, 3, i-v, passim.—Gil-
  lespie   (A.L.)  Notes on the medical statistics.  Edinb.
  Hosp. Rep., 1894,ii, 452-458.—Jones (H. R.) Distribution
  of phthisis and cancer in England and Wales.  Liverpool
  M.-Chir. J., 1905, xxv, 63-66.—Medical statistics for 1908.
  St. Luke's Hosp. M. & S. Rep., Lond., 1908-9, i, 118-132.—
  Observations on the constitution of the air, and the
  prevailing diseases.  In: Med.  Miscel., 12°,  Lond., 1768,
  34-43.—Smith (W. R.)  A few statistical facts of the Vic-
  torian era.  J. State M., Lond.,  1897, v, 302-309.

       ITALY.
     Bargellini  (P.)    Comune  di  Castelnuovo
  Berardenga.   Malattie  infettive  del  biennio
  1895-6.   Note statistiche  8°.  Siena, 1897.
     Cantera  (S.)   Saggio su le malattie di quest'
  anno 1764,  con un trattato del balsamo salaza-
  riuo.  Si aggiungne l'opuscolo del Boyer intorno
  al metodo da  seguirsi nella cura di varie infer-
  mita epidemiche, che per lo piu regnar sogliono
  nella generalita di Parigi.  Tradotto  dal fran-
  cese   8°.   Napoli, 1764,
     Direzione generale della statistica.   Statistica
  delle cause di morte nell'  anno 1902.   8°.  Bo-
  ma, 1905.
     Ferrario (G.)  Statistica  medica di Milano
  dal  secolo xv,  flno ai nostri giorni.   2 v.   8°.
  Milano,  1838-50.
     Italy.  Ministero deW intero.  Direzione gene-
  rede della sarnta pubblica.   Commissione  reale
  d' inchiesta sulle opere pie istitute col regio de-
  creto 3  giugno 1880.   Direzione  generale della
  statistica.   Statistica delle opere pie  al  31 di-
  cembre  18S0 e dei lasciti di beneflcenza fatti nel
  quinquennio 1881-5. Spese di beneficenza soste-
  nute dai comuni e  dalle  provincie negli anni
  1S80-S5.   Liguria.  fol.   Roma,  1887.

     ------.   Bollettino  dei  casi di malattia in-
  fettiva denunziati dai medici curanti in tutto il
  regno.   Riepilogo per  1' anno 1891.  4°.  Roma,
  1892.
Statistics (Medical),  by localities.

       ITALY—continued.
    Messedaglia.    Sail'  atlante  di demografia
  italiana, pubblicato dalla direzione della statis-
  tica del regno.  4°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    Cutting.

    Pini (G.)   Tubercolosi  e  tifo  nel comune
  di Empoli.  Decennio 1894-1903.   8°.  Emmli
  1904.
    Siciliani  (P.)   II metodo numerico e la sta-
  tistica in medicina.  Discorso premesso al set-
  tennio di clinica medica nella Universita di Pisa.
  8°.  Firenze, 1861.
    Abba.  La demografia italiana dell'anno 1908.  Riv.
  d' ig. e san. pubb., Torino, 1910, xxi, 549-555.—Bordoni-
  Uft'reduzi (G.)  Rinnovamento igienico e statistica
  sanitaria di Milano.  Ibid., 1906, xvii, 614-622.—Brondl
  (A.) Le malattie infettive in rapporto alia densita delle
  popolazioni urbane con speciale riguardo alle condizioni
  della citta di Torino.   Riv. di ingegner. san., Torino
  1910, vi, 265-269.—Casati (E.)   Due parole d' introdu-
  zione ai quadri statistici.  Raccoglitore med., Forli, 1895
  xx, 341-351— Dift'usione  (Sulla)  della cecita, dei
  sordomutismo, dell'  idiozia e del cretinismo in Italia.
  Ann. di statist.,  Roma,  1883, 3. 8.,  vii,  224-248. —La-
  manna (P.)  Resoconto clinico-statistico del biennio
  1905-6.  Gior. ital. d. mal. ven., Milano,  1908, xliii, 641-
  683 —.Fieri (A.) Resoconto statistico-clinico dell' anno
  1906. Clin, mod., Firenze, 1907, xiii, 975; 996; 1061; 1175.-
  Turchl (M.) Censimenti del 1861  e del 1871 in  dieci
  comuni di Sicilia.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoil,
  1880, ii, 1189.
      JAPAN.
    Kitasato  (S.)  [Brief reportof the investigation of
  the extent of  contagious diseases in 1895.]  Dai Nippon
  Shiritsu Eisei Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1896, 269-284.—Sta-
  tistics (The) of diseases in Japan, etc.  Sei-iKwai M.
  J., Tokyo, 1906, xxv, pt. 1, no. 289.
       MEXICO.
    Olvera (J.)  La asociaci6n de enfermedades  en  la
  primavera actual (1898).  Gac. med., Mexico, 1898, xxxv,
  42L432.
       NORWAY.
    Geirsvold (M.)   Epidemiske sygdomme i  Norge.
  [Epidemic diseases in Norway.]  Tidsskr. f. d. Norske
  Lsegefor., Kristiania,  1907, xxvii, 531—Holmboe. Om
  vor medicinalstatistik. Ibid., 1895, xv, 333-344.
       PORTUGAL.
    Bilbao JTIeira.  Demographia sanitaria o anno de
  1906 em S. Paulo. Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1907, v, 33-40.
       RUSSIA.
    See,  also, in this list, Finland.
    Kurkin (P. I.)   Zemskaya sanitarnaya statis-
  tika (opit sistematicheskolbibliografii).  [Zem-
  stvo sanitary statistics; attempt at  a systematic
  bibliography].  Pt. 1.  8°.   Moskva, 1909.
    Moscow.    Government   Zemstvo.    Sanitary
  Bureau.     Pravila   po  mediko-statisticheskol
  registratsii  v zemskikh,  fabrichnikh i  drugikh
  meditsinskikh  uchrezhdeniyakh  Moskovskol
  gubernii.   Nomenklatura boileznei.  [Rules for
  medico-statistical registration in the medical in-
  stitutions of the  zemstvo,  factories, and others,
  of the Moscow government.  Nomenclature of
  diseases.]   2. ed.   roy. 8°.  Moskva, 1886.
    Saratov.    [Tablitsi zabollevaniy  1890  g- v
  gub.  Saratovle.]    [Tables  of diseases  for 1890
  in the government of Saratov.]   v. s.  [Saratov,
  1891.]
    AleksIeyefT (P. S.)   Materiall  dlya meditsinskol
  topograrii i statistiki Zabalkalskol oblasti. [Data on the
  medical topography and statistics of the  region beyond
  the Baikal.]   Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St.
  Petersb., 1897, xxxiii, no. 3, 7. sect., 48-70; no. 4, 7. sect.,
  71-83.—Chislo  bolnikh v Peterburgle v 1893 godu po
  dannim Stolichnavo Vrachebnavo Upravleniya.  [Num-
  ber of patients in St. Petersburg during 1893 after data of
  the Medical Department of the Capital.]  Statist, yezhe-
  god. S.-Peterb. (1893), 1895, xiii, 101-103;  pt. 2,125-138.—
  Dabrowski (W.)  Wyniki spisu jednodniowego cno-
  rych, dokonanego w szpitalach warszawskich w dnm 6
  Kwietnia 1900 r.  [Results of a one-day census of patients
  in the  hospitals of Warsaw on April 5,1900.]  Zdrowie,
  Warszawa, 1902, xviii, 101-127— Desyatott (A.)  Sobi- 
STATISTICS.
505
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Medical), by localities.

       RUSSIA—continued.
  ranive i obrabotka mediko-statisticheskikh dannikh v
  Novgorodskol gubernii.   [Collection and  collation of
  medico-statistical data in the government of Novgorod.]
  Eiened. jour. "Prakt. med.," St. Petersb.,  1897, iv, 541-
  545 —Dolgopoloff (N. M.)   Doklad po meditsinskol
  chasti Kurskomu  ocherednomu uyezdnomu zemskomu
  sobraniyu  1886 goda ot Kurskavo uyezdnavo Zemskavo
  Vrachebnavo Sovleta.  [Report of the medical council of
  the Kursk County  zemstvo to the regular meeting of 1886
  of the Kursk County zemstvos.]  Protok. zasaid. guber.
  zemsk. vrach. soveta . . ., Kursk, 1887, iv, 135-149.—Fad-
  dleretfi A. A.)  Iz otchota po vnutrennim bolleznyam
  zal895g.  [From the report on internal diseases during
  1895.]  Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1897,
  [ii], 1; 61.—Glavnlelshlya bollezni v Peterburgle v
  1893 godu po dannim gorodskikh bolnits.  [Principal dis-
  eases in St. Petersburg during 1893 after data of city hos-
  pitals.]  Statist, vezhegod. S.-Peterb. (1893), 1895, xiii, 70-
  100: pt. 2,  139-254— Kladnltski (N.  N.)  O glavnlel-
  shikh infektsionnikh zabollevaniyakh v g. Kharbinle,
  po dannim tsentralnol bolnitsi K.-V. zh. d. za 1903-4 gg.
  [Principal infectious diseases in Kharbin after data of the
  Central Hospital for 1903-4.]  Trudi Vrem. Med. Obsh. v
  Daln. Vost. v Kharbinle, Mosk., 1906, ii, 133-146.—K la r-
  ner(S.)  W kwestyi panujaeych unas chor6b endemi-
  cznych.  [On the endemic diseases prevailingamong us.]
  Czasopismo  lek.,  Lodz, 1899, i,  137-141.—Korchak-
  Chepurkovski (A. V.)  O  nastoyatelnol neobkhodi-
  mosti dlya zemstva imlet svoyu sanitarno-statistiche-
  skuyu organizatsiyu.   [Imperative necessity for the zem-
  stvo to have its own  sanitary-statistical organization.]
  Trudi Syezda Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova 1891, Mosk.,
  1892, iv, 204-209.   [Discussion], 216-222.—Kosuiovskl
  (I. A.)  Kharakter  i  rasprostraneniye ostro-zaraznikh
  bolleznel v g. Arkhangelsk^ v 1897 g.  [Character and
  extent of acute infectious diseases in Arkhangelsk during
  .. .]  Protok. i trudi Obsh. Archangel, vrach. (1898), 1899,
  ii, 53-61.—Kruzhkoff (V.)  Material! dlya kharakte-
  ristiki bolleznennosti v Varshavskom Uyazdovskom vo-
  yennom hospitalle za 1. polugodiye 1897 goda.   [Data
  on the characteristic morbidity in the Warsaw Uyazdov
  Military Hospital  for the first  semester of 1897.]  Med.
  Sbornik Varshav. Uyazd. voyenn. hosp., Varshava, 1898-9,
  xl, pt. 1, no. 9, 1-30.—Kulyoshoff (L. F.)  Kratkiy
  obzor bolleznennosti  naseleniya  Mikhallovskavo uch.
  Bogucharskavo u.  za 1901 god.   [Short review of the mor-
  bidity of Boguchar Countv for 1901. ]  Med. besleda, Voro-
  nezh, 1902, xvi, 325-334. — Lipskt (A. A.)  Zaraznlya
  zabollevaniva v Peterburgle v 1903 g.  [Infectious  dis-
  easesinSt Petersburg in 1903.]  Ru>sk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1904, iii, 1046-1050.—Obshtshiya danniya o dvizhenii
  vrachebno-sanitarnol i sudebno-meditsinskol  dieyatel-
  nosti zemskikh i dumskikh  vrachel Saratovskol  gu-
  bernii.  Dek. [1890 po mai 1892].]  [Statistics of medico-
  sanitary and medico-forensic progress of state physicians
  in villages and cities in the government of Saratov.  De-
  cember, [1890, to May, 1892].]   Saratov, san. obsor, 1891, i,
  12; 84; 134; 242; 278; 374; 444; 520;  592; 650; 74X: 778: 1892,
  ii, 10; 120;  208;  384; 376;  422.—Obzor ostro zaraznikh
  zabollevaniy v Simbirskol gubernii.  [Acute infectious
  diseases in the government of Simbirsk.]   January to
  September, 1900.  Vrach.-san. list. Simbirsk, gub., 1898-
  1900, iii, v, passim.—de Petersen (O.)  Essai de statis-
  tique medicale des proposant-' refuses en Russie.  Cong.
  internat. d. m6d.  de comp.  d'assur.   Proc.-verb., Par.,
  1903, iii, 76-80.—Russia. Ministry of the Interior.  Med-
  ical Department.  Sviedieniya o smertnosti ot zaraznikh
  bolleznel,  postupivshiya  v Meditsinskiy Departament
  M. V. D.  Nombre des deces par  maladies  epid<»niiques
  dans les gouvernements et provinces de la Russie. Sep-
  tember, 1899, to September, 1910.  Vestnik obsh. hig., su-
  deb. I prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1900-1910, pt. 2, passim.—
  Schwartz. Zabollevayemost tuzemnavo naseleniya
   f. Tashkenta.  [Morbidity of the native population of
   ashkeny  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897, xviii, 1267; 1299.—
  UvaroflT (M.  S.)  Ob yedinenii programm sanitarno-
  statisticheskikh izsliedovaniy.  ^Unification of the pro-
  grams of  sanitary statistical  investigations.]  Trudi
  Syezda Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova 1891, Mosk., 1892,
  iv, 199-204.  [Discussion! 216-222.—VerekumlolT (S.
  P.) Obzor ostrozaraznlkh  bolleznel v Rossii  za 1*98 i
  1899 godl.  [Acute infectious diseases in Russia.]  Izvlest.
  Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb.,  1900, i, 8\ 384, 7
  maps.—VIedomost ob epidemicheskikh  zabollevani-
  yakh v Kharkovskol  gubernii.  [Statistics  of epidemic
  diseases of Kharkov Government.]  November, 1899, to
  August, 1900.  Vrach.  khron.  Kharkovsk. gub., 1900, iv,
  36; 108; 176; 236; 301; 353; 407; 476; 530;  593, 1 map.—
  Yutsevich (I. A.)  O khirurgicheskikh  zabollevani-
  yakh i posobiyakh v Yelisavetgradskom  uyezdle.  [On
  surgical diseases and aids in the Countv of Yeiisa vetgrad.]
  Syezd vrach. i predstav. . . . Khersonsk. gub. .. . 1895.
  Dokladi, 1896, xiii,  pt. 1, 580-594.
Statistics (Medical),  by localities.

       SPAIN and SPANISH POSSESSIONS.
    Bou (A.)  Estadistica correspondiente a los meses de
  april, mayoy junio del ano 1908. Arch, de ginecop. [etc.],
  Barcel., 1908, xxi, 319-323.—Demogratia medica de
  Barcelona (comprendiendo las poblaciones agregadas);
  estado de los enfermos asistidos en sus domicilios p<n los
  sefiores facultativos del cuerpo medico municipal.  < inc.
  san. de Barcel., 1900, xii, Bol. Acad., no. 4. — Fajarm's
  y Tur (E.)  Demografia ebusitana 1902  Rev. balear de
  cien. med., Palma de Mallorca, 1903, xxv, 241-246. -----.
  Demografia  estatica de  las islas Pvthiusas.  Ibid, 1906,
  xxviii, 465; 481; 497; 513; 629; 545: 561: 1907, xxix, 1; 41;
  81; 121.—Pujol  (A. B.)  Estadistica correspondiente a
  los meses de julio, agosto v septiembre de 1908.  Arch, de
  ginecol. [etc.], Barcel., 1908, xxi, 431^34.—Raineri  (G.)
  Notizie statistico-sanitarie dal 15 giugno 1906 al 15 agosto
  1907.  Arte ostet., Milano, 1908, xxii,  70;  7s; 100; 117;  149:
  177.— Ronquillo (C.)  Cartas al decano sobre estadis-
  tica medica.  Gac. san. de Barcel., 1895-S, vii-x, passim.
       SWEDEN.
    Stockholm.   Veckoofversigt  af Stockholms
  sanitara  statistik, meddelad af  forste stadsliika-
  ren,  utgifven  af helsovardsnamden.   [Weekly
  review of the sanitary statistics of  Stockholm.]
  xiv, Jan. 22, 1889.   xv, Dec. 30,  1890,  to Jan.
  6, 1891.  xvi,  Jan.  13 to  May 12; May 26  to
  June  30; July  14 to Sept. 1;  Nov.  3, Dec. 1,
  1891.   xvii, Feb. 9  to  June 7;  July  12, Aug. 2,
  9, 1892.  fol.   Stockholm, 1875-92.
    Adsersen (H.)  Om Hojdevaxt og Sygelighed i Bar-
  nealderen.  [De la croissance de la taille et de la morbi-
  dity pendant l'enfance.  C.-r., no. 5,1.]  Nord. med. Ark.,
  Stockholm, 1898, n. F., ix,  hft. 1.  no. 2,  1-39. — Annus
  medicus 1884. Eira, Goteborg, 1885, ix, 2-11.—Faxe  (A.)
  Om  sjukdomarnes forhallande, under tio ars tid, uti
  Kongl. orlogs-flottans sjukhus i Carlscrona.  [On the di-
  seases prevaling in course  of 3 years  in the  Royal Naval
  Hospital of  Carlscrona.]  [Influenza and scurvy.]   K.
  Vetensk. Akad. n. Handl., Stockholm, 1785, vi, 68-93.
       SWITZERLAND.
    Burckhardt.  (A.)   Demographie und Epi-
  demiologie der Stadt Basel wiihrend  der letzten
  drei  Jahrhunderte,  1601-1900.   4°.   Leipzig,
  1908.
    Rurckhardt (A.)  Beitrage zur Epidemiologic und
  Demographie des 17. und  18. Jahrhunderte.  Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1897, xxvii, 465-172.
       UNITED STATES.
    New Jersey.  Board of Health  of the State of
  New  Jersey.  Circular 101.  May, 1901.  Births,
  marriages, and deaths.   8°.   Trenton, 1901.
    Raker (H. B.)  The time of greatest prevalence of
  each disease; contributions to the study  of the causes of
  sickness; a statistical report based on weekly reports of
  sickness in Michigan during the years 1889-92, and pre-
  ceding years.  Rep. Bd. Health Mich., Lansing, 1889-93,
  xviii-xxi, passim.—Census (A) of the blind and deaf
  in the United States.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1907, i, 1064-
  1067.—Cholera,  yellow fever, plague  and  smallpox.
  Pub. Health  Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1903-10,
  passim.—Communicable diseases in  Michigan dur-
  ing the  year  ending  December 31,  1892.  Rep.  Bd.
  Health  Mich.  1892-3,  Lansing,  1895,  xxi, 149-326.—
  Ferrardo  (D.)  Note di statistica sanitaria sulla colo-
  nia italiana a New York. Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1906,
  i, 279-284.—Gomm (W. E.)  Reportof  city physician,
  Eastern division.   Rep. Mayor Savannah  (1891), 1^92,
  199-201.—Green ley (T. B.)  Variations in the charac-
  ters of diseases within the past half century, asprevailing
  in the  Ohio  Valley and the Bluegrass  regions of Ken-
  tuck v.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1892, n. s., xiii,
  225-227.—Hall (J. N.)  A study of the relative frequency
  of different diseases in private practice. Medicine, De-
  troit, 1896, ii,  303-306.—King ( W. A.)  Report of commit-
  tee on demography and  statistics in  their sanitary rela-
  tion.  Am. Pub. Health  Ass. Rep. 1903, Columbus, 1904,
  xxix, 201-204.—Kober (G. M.)  The general movement
  of  typhoid fever and  tuberculosis in  the last thirty
  years.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila.,  1909,  xxiv, 234-
  247.   Also: Am.  J. M. Sc, Phila., 1909,  n.  s.,  exxxviii,
  642-653.—Lewis (G. G.) Some statistics on blindness
  and deafness, with  a comparison of the inconveniences
  of each. N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 85-88.  Also, Reprint.—
  Peabody (G. L.)  Some thoughts suggested by  the
  statistics of the health department, especially concern-
  ing typhoid fever and smallpox.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904
  lxv, 905-907. — Report of the committee on demogra- 
STATISTICS.                              506                             STATISTICS.
Statistics (Medical), by localities.
      UNITED  STATES—continued.
  phv and statistics in their sanitarv relations. Am. Pub.
  Health Ass.  Rep. 1S99, Columbus, 1900, xxv. 337-352 —
  Sheltall (B. F.)  Report of city physician. Western di-
  vision.  Rep. mavor Savannah (1891), 1892, 202-204.—
  Summary of facts relating to the dangerous commu-
  nicable diseases in Michigan in 1895 and preceding years.
  Rep. Bd. Health Mich. 1896, Lansing,  1897, xxiv, pt. 2,
  404-437.—UI rich (A.N.)  Curious facts concerning me-
  dical demography  Med. Times, N. Y., 1905, xxxiii, 75-
  77.—Young (G. B.) A study of the admissions to the
  U. S. Marine Hospital, Chicago.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1910, liv, 1122-1125.
      URUGUAY.
    Uruguay.   Direccion general de registro del es-
  tado civil.   Boletfn mensual  demografico  de
  Montevideo.  Alio vi, No. 72; aiio  vii, No. 73.
  fol.  Montevideo, 1898-9.
Statistics (Medico-military).
    See Medicine (Military,  Statistical reports on).
Statistics (Periodicals and transactions
   relating to).
    Allgemeines statistisches Archiv.  Hrsg. von
  Georg von Mayr.   [Two  parts  form 1 v.]   v.
  1-16; pt. 1,  v.  3,  1890-1904; pt. 1, v. 7, 1907.
  8°.  Tubingen.
    Annuario statistico italiano.   1905-7, fasc. 2.
  8°.  Roma, 1908.
    Austria.  Kaiserlich-Kbnigliches Ackerbau Mi-
  nisterium.  Statistisches Jahrbuch fiir das Jahr
  1891.  1. Hft. Production aus dem Pflanzenbau.
  8°.   Wien, 1892.
     Biometrika.   v. 1-8, 1901-10.  8°.  London.
    Nos. 3-4, v. 7,1909, wanting.
     Institut international de statistique.  Session
  de St.-Petersbourg, 1897.   Bulletins, Nos. 1-8.
  8°.   [St.-Petersbourg, 1897.]
     Jahrbucher fiir Nationalokonomie und Sta-
  tistik.   Hrsg. von J. Conrad, L. Elster [et al.'].
   [Monthly; 2. v. annually.]  3. F., v. 3-24, 1892-
   1903.  8°.  Jena.
     Journal of the Royal  Statistical Society of
   London.  [Quarterly.]   v.  55-74, 1892-1911.
   8°.   London.
     Current.
     Journal de la Societe de statistique de Paris.
   [Monthly.]  v. 33-43, 1892-1902.   8°.  Paris.
     Konigl. preussisches statistisches Bureau.
   Verzeichniss der periodischen  und  anderen
   Schriften, welche im Verlage des Konigl. preus-
   sischen  statistischen  Bureaus  erschienen und
   durch jede Buchhandlung zu  beziehen sind.
   Ausgegeben im Januar 1881.   8°.   Berlin, 1881.
     Rassegna clinica  e statistica della Villa di
   Salute di Palermo.  Direttore:  Silvio Tonnini.
   [Quarterly.]   v.  1-2, Nos.  1-2; v. 3, 1891-3.
   8°.   Palermo.
     Ended with No. 2, v. 3.
     Saxony.  Koniglich  siichsisches statistisches
   Bureau.  Zeitschrift des  koniglich  siichsischen
   statistischen  Bureau's,   v.  12-35,  1866-89; v.
   47,1901.  4°.   Dresden, 1866-1901.
     Statesman's (The) Year-Book.  Statistical
   and historical annual of  the States of the civi-
   lized world for the  year 1879.  By Frederick
   Martin.   Sixteenth annual  publication.  12°.
   London, 1879.
     ------.  The same.   For the  year 1897.   Ed-
   ited by  J. Scott Keltie, with the assistance of J.
   P. A. Renwick.  Thirty-fourth  annual publica-
   tion.  Revised after official returns.  12°.  Lon-
   don, 1897..
     Statistisches  Jahrbuch  deutscher  Stadte.
   Hrsg. von M. Neefe.   v.  3,1893.   8°.  Breslau,
   1893.
Statistics (Periodicals and transactions
  relatinej to).
    Zeitschrift des koniglich preus,sischen statis-
  tischen Landesamts.   [Quarterly.]  v. 18-50,
  1878-1910.   fol.   Berlin.
    Current.
Statistics (Vital).
    See,  also,  Armies (Diseases, etc., of); Army
  (French, Reports,  etc., of);  Children (Mortality,
  etc., of); Collective investigation; Disease (In-
  fluence of race in);  Egypt; Emigrants (Statistics
  relative to); Havana; Hygiene  (Public, Statis-
  tics relating to);  Infants (Mortality,  etc., of);
  Jews;  Life-tables;  Malthusian  theory, etc.;
  Marriage (Statistics  of);  Negroes (Mortality,
  etc.,  of);  Occupations (Statistics  of);  Physi-
  cians  (Vital statistics concerning); Population;
  Sexes (Numerical distribution of).
    Black (W.)   A comparative view of the mor-
  tality of the human species in  all ages, and of
  the diseases and casualties by  which they are
  destroyed or annoyed.  8°.  London, 1788.
    Bosco (A.)  Lezioni di statistica e demografia.
  Stenografate e compilate.   Ed. autorizzata dal
  professore . . .  Anno 1904-5.  8°.   Roma,  1905.
    Denis (H.)  Le mouvement de la population
  et ses  conditions economiques.   8°. Bruxelles,
  1899.
    D'Espine (M.)   Essai analytique et critique
  de statistique mortuaire comparee, renfermant
  les monographies etiologiques des accidents et de
  la plupart des maladies mortelles et expliquant
  les lois generales  de la mortalite des peuples, par
  les influences combinees des diverses causes de
  mort.   8°.  Geneve, Neuchdtel dc ParisK 1858.
    Dumont (A.)   Natalite  et democratic  Con-
  ferences faites a I'Ecole d'anthropologie de Paris.
  12°.   Paris, 1898.
    Hoffman (F. L.)   Marriage  and mortality.
  4°.  New York, 1902.
    Cuttingfrom: The Spectator,  N. Y.,  1902, 209; 220.
    ------.  Specific causes of high death  rate.
  4°.  New York,  1895.
    Cuttingfrom: The Spectator, N. Y., 1895,195.
     Hooykaas (J.)   Bevolkingsleer en gezins-
  beperking.   12°.  Amsterdam, 1903.
     Jarvis (E.)  The  increase  of  human  life.
  Read  before the American Statistical Associa-
  tion.  8°.  [n.p.,  1869.]
    Cutting.
     Lewis (C. J.)  & Lewis  (J. N.)  Natality and
   fecundity.  A contribution  to  national demog-
  raphy.  8°.  New York, 1906.
    Also [Abstr.], in:  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1003.
     Niederhuber  (I.)   Beitriige  zur Kultur der
   medicinischen und biirgerlichen Bevolkerungs-
   Policei.  Von dem Einfiuss des Erzeugungsge-
   schiifts und den Geburtsverhaltnissen des Men-
   schen auf die achten Grundsatze der  Bevolke-
   rung.  8°.   Munchen, 1805.
     Olland (A. G.)  * Invloed van het weer op
   het sterftecijfer.  [Utrecht.]  8°. Amsterdam,
   1896.
     Polyak (I. [V.])   * Vliyaniye  skuchennosti
   naseleniya na smertnost ot ostro-zaraznikh bo-
   lleznel.  [Influence of the congestion of the
   population upon mortality from acute infectious
   diseases.]  16°.   Varshava, 1897.
      Schooling (J. H.)  When will the world be
   full?   8°.  New York, 1901.
     Cuttingfrom: Cosmopolitan, N. Y., 1901, xxxi, 331-336.
     Sundbarg (G.)   Grunddragen  af Befolk-
   ningsltiran.  8°.  Stockholm, 1894.
     Cuttingfrom: Det ekonomiska samhallsliivet. 
STATISTICS.
507
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital).
    Symonds (B.)  The mortality of overweights
  and underweights.   8°.  New York, 1909.
    Cuttingfrom: McClure's Mag., N. Y., 1908-9, xxxii, 319-
  327.
    Turksma (B.)   Huwelijk en  sterfte.   Bij-
  drage tot de statistiek.  8°.   Amsterdam, 1898.
    United  States Census  Office.   Relation of
  physicians to mortality statistics.   The interna-
  tional classification of causes of death as adopted
  by the United States Census Office and approved
  by the American  Public  Health Association.
  8°.   Washington, 1903.  ,
    Van  der Smissen  (E )   La population;  les
  causes de ses progres  et les obstacles qui en  ar-
  retent l'essor.   8°.  Paris &  Bruxelles, 1893.
    Wernicke  (J.)   Das Verhiiltniss  zwischen
  Geborenen und  Gestorbenen in  historischer
  Entwickelung und fur die  Gegenwart in  Stadt
  und Land.  8°.   Jena,  1889.
    Abderhalden  (E.)  Die Einschriinkung der Zahl
  der Kinder  in ihrer Bedeutung fiir die Rassenhygiene.
  Med.  Klin., Berl.,  1906, ii, 1089.—Allen (J. R.)  Race
  suicide.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x,  224.—Allen  (M.
  K.)  Mortality statistics.  Am.  Pract.  & News,  Louis-
  ville, 1903, xxxv, 65.—Amnion (O.)  Volksvermehrung
  und so zialer Fortschritt.   Polit.-anthrop.  Rev., Leipz.,
  1909, viii, 57-72.—Anderson  (W. F.)  The wastage of
  human  life.  [Abstr.]  J. Roy.  San. Inst., Lond., 1906,
  xxvii, 346-355.—Baudin  (LJ   Statistique  des  causes
  de deces.   Rev. med. de la Franche-Comte, Besancon,
  1905, xiii, 65-68.—Ber til Ion (J.)  De la mortinatality et
  des naissances prematurees selon l'age du foetus et selon
  rage de la mere.  Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1896, xviii, 473-491.
  -----. La natality selon le  degr6  d'aisance; 6tude, d. ce
  point de vue, de Paris, Londres. Berlin et Vienne.  Bull.
  de l'Inst. internat. de statist., St.-Petersb. & Rome, 1899,
  xi,  livr. 1, pt. 2, 163-176. -----. Sur une nomenclature
  uniforme des causes de deces.  Ibid., Kristiania, 1900, xii,
  270-281.—miliii!£s(.T.S.) Municipal mortality statistics.
  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1894-5, vii, 721-729.  Also, Reprint.—
  Bleieher (H.)   Ueber  die Eigenthiimlichkeiten  der
  stadtischen   Natalitats-  und   Mortalitatsverhaltnisse.
  Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C.-r. 1894, Budapest,
  1896, viii, pt. 7, 465-487.—Boas.  Zur Frage der Gesetz-
  massigkeit der  Mehrgeburten.  Allg.  Wien. med. Ztg.,
  1908, liii, 450.—Bodio  (L.)  Statistique internationale
  du mouvemeht de la population.   Cong, internat. d'hyg
  et de demog.  C.-r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 7, 65-68.—
  BoekIi(R.) Der Antheil  der ortlichen  Bewegung an
  der Zunahme der Bevolkerung der Grossstadte.   Ibid.,
  382-402.—Broeksmit (J.j  Over de geboorten volgens
  de maanden. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905,
  2. r., xii, d 2, 810-820,1 ch. -----.  Over den invloed van
  de maanden dergebo >rte op den levensduur.  Ibid., 1909,
  i, 1589-1595.— Billiard (F. D.)   Apparent  and  actual
  mortality.  South. Calif. Pract.. Los Angeles, 1893, viii,
  233-258.  Also, Reprint.—Calkins (G. N.)  Recent con-
  tributions to vital statistics. Pub. Am. Statist. Ass., Bost.,
  1894-5,  iv, 340-357.— Cameron (R. W. D.  M.)  Death
  rates and their significance.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1894-5,
  vii, 100-102.—Carmody (P.)  The influence of rainfall
  on death rate in the Tropics. J. Trop. M., Lond., 1898-9,
  i, 97—Cauderller (G.)  Etude sur les lois de  la popu-
  lation et la  loi  de Malthus. J. Soc. de statist, de Par.,
  1901, xiii, 115-129.       . La loi qui regie les naissances.
  J. Soc. de statist, de Par., 1902, xliii,11; 44.   [Discussion],
  71-74.—Cheysson (E.) & Toque (A.)   Essai biblio-
  graphique sur les monographies et 6tudes sur le budget
  de famille.  Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de statist., Rome,
  1890, v, 41-44.—CIaassen(W.)  Die Frage der Entartung
  der Volksmassen auf Grund der verschiedenen, durch die
  Statistik dargebotenen Massstabe der Vitalitat.  Arch. f.
  Rassen-  u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl.,  1906, iii,  686;  825.—
  Cowgill (J. E.)  Congestion of population as affecting
  the death  rate.   Med.  Exam., N. Y., 1901, xi, 284-287.—
  Cunningham (G. H.)  The enormous waste of hu-
  man life.  J. Mich. M.  Soc, Battle Creek, 1910, ix, 221-
  230.—Curtln (R. B.) How the physician may influence
  the  declining birth-rate.   Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton,
  Pa.,  1902-3, vi, 481-485.—Dawson (M. M.)  The impor-
  tance of population; vital statistics and their treatment
  actuarially.  Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909-10,  vi, 102-
  111.—Beacon (W. J. V.)  Vital statistics in relation to
  public welfare.  J. Kansas M. Soc, Kansas City, Kan.,
  1910, x, 365-374.— [Discussion  sur la question:] Mou-
  vements et causes de la mortality et expos6 critique de la
  statistique  des mort-nes.  Cong, internat. d'hyg.  et  de
  demog.   C.-r., Brux., 1903,  ix, 1-7.—[Discussion sur la
  question:]  Mortality dans  la  premiere enfance; fre-
  quence,causes etmesures a prendre. Ibid., 7-18.—Divine
  (T.)  A study of the mortality from convulsions  and the
  "rickets group" of affections in  infancy.  Brit. J. Child.
Statistics  (Vital).
  Dis.  Lond., 1906, iii, 443-451.—Drnek (G.)  Der Einfiuss
  des Wetters auf die Mortality dor Menschen.  Rev de
  med. tcheque, Prague, 1909, ii,  118-121—Drysdale (C.
  R.)  Lower birth-rates considered as the real cause of
   ower death-rates.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1901, n. s
  lxxii, 411.—Drysdale  (C. V.)  State regulation of the
  birth-rate.  Malthusian, Lond., 1906, xxx, 34-36.—Dud-
  lie Id (R.)  Some unconsidered  factors  affecting  the
  birth-rate.  J. Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1908, lxxi, 1-64.—
  Dumont (A.)   Profession  et  natality  Brehat  et
  Groix.  Rev. scient., Par.,  1890,  xlvi,  202-206.  -----.
  Histoire de la  population dans une commune  rurale.
  Ibid., 1892, 1, 326-340.  -----.  Natality  et masculinite.
  Void.,  1894,  4.  s.,  i,  752-656.   -----.   Les  sources
  demographiques.   Assoc,  franc  pour   l'avance.  d.
  sc.   C.-r.  1898, Par.,   1899,  xxvii,  pt.  2,  593-597.—
    i**.011  ^A- S>)  The neater frequency of stillbirths
  and  deaths under a year among males  than females.
  Med. Press & Circ. Lond., 1910, n. s., Ixxxix, 468-470.—
  Killers.   Die  Statistik der Todesursachen.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 859.—Emerlck (C. F.)  Is the
  diminishing birth rate volitional? Pop. Sc. Month., N.
  Y.  1911,  lxxviii,  71-80.—Engelmann  (G. J.)  Birth
  and  death rate as influenced  by obstetric and gynecic
  progress.  Boston  M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvi, 505; 541. Also,
  Reprint.  Also: Med. Mag., Lond., 1902, xi,427-433.-----.
  The  cause of race decline is  not education.  Pop. Sc.
  Month., N. Y.,1903,172-185.—Falilbeck (P.)  Nativite-
  ten i nutiden  och dess framtidsutsikter.  [Nativity in
  modern times and its future prospects.]  Hygiea, Stock-
  holm, 1906, 2. 1, vi, 8:i3-«49.—Falklner  (N. M.)  The
  nomenclature of disease and causes of death.  Dublin J
  M. Sc,  1903,  cxv,  241-250.—Felg (J.)  Stadtische und
  landliche  Bevolkerung  im Lichte der Statistik.  Cen-
  tralbl. f.  allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1904, xxiii, 160-178.—
  Fernet (C.)  De l'inscription de l'alcoolisme parmi les
  causes de d6ces dans les statistiques municipales.  Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1900, 3. s., xliii,  522-526.-----. Al-
  coolisme, tuberculose,  syphilis; proposition de reforme
  des statistiques mortuaires omcielles.  Ibid., 1904, 3. s.,
  lii, 615-619.—FiJldes (B.)  Remarques sur les periodes
  d'observation dans les recherches  demographiques.  Tr.
  vii. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1891, Lond., 1892, x, 258-
  262.—Fucus (A. F.)  Vital statistics and health laws.
  Med. Age,  Detroit,  1900, xviii, 16-20.—Fulton  (J. S.)
  Vital statistics the first requisite to general and local san-
  itary government.  Sanitation, Phila., 1904-5, i, 256-261.
  Also: Maryland M. J., Bait., 1905,  xlviii, 86-92.—Gould
  (G. M.)  The valley of the shadow of death; the signifi-
  cances of mortality records.  Am. Med., Burlington, Vt.,
  & N. Y., 1910, v, 362-373.—Grandin (E. H.)  Race sui-
  cide from the gynecological standpoint.  Med.  News, N.
  Y., 1904, lxxxv, 61-54.—Grassl.  Blut und Brot; eine
  ethnologische Studie.   Friedreich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med.,
  Niirnb.,  1902, liii,  401: 1903, liv, 61; 127; 201. -----. Das
  zeitliche Geburtsoptimum.  Soz. Med. u.  Hyg., Hamb.,
  1907, iii, 539; 602.—Guilloy (W. H.)  Vital statistics in
  the promotion  of public health.  N. York M. J. [etc],
  1910, xcii,  903-905.—Guyot (Y.)  La population et les
  subsistances.  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de  Par., 1896, 4. s.,
  vii, 130-144.—Hastings (L. M.)  A study of  some vital
  statistics.  J.  N. Eng. Water Works Ass., Bost., 1906, xx,
  406-426.—Havard (V.) Is mortality necessarily  higher
  in tropical  than in temperate climates?  Boston M. & S.
  J., 1904,  cii, 690-692.  Also: Am.  Med.,  Phila.,  1905, ix,
  16-20.—Havlland (A.)  The thorough  investigation
  of the vital statistics of the health resorts, with the
  view of comparing them with  those of  the  registra-
  tion districts  in which  they are situated  or which im-
  mediately   surround  them.   J.  Balneol.  &  Climat.,
  Lond., 1897, i, 49.—Henna.  Die Ergebnisse der medi-
  zinal-polizeilichen Ermittelung bei Erkrankungen und
  Todesfallen von Schwangeren, Gebarenden und  W6ch-
  nerinnen im Kreise Jerichow I wiihrend der Jahre 1897-
  1907.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1909,3. F., xxxvii,
  355-365.—Herrlott (F. I.)  Vital  statistics; their value
  to the public.  Iowa  M. J., Des Moines, 1903, ix, 197-208.
  -----. Vital statistics; their value to the physician and
  some suggested reforms  in registration.  Ibid., 243-251.—
  Hobbs (J.)  Etude de mortalite comparee.  Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,  1901, xxii, 409-411.—Hoff-
  man (F. L.)  The practical use of vital statistics. Bos-
  ton  M. & S. J., 1900, cxliii, 653-658.   Also: Rep. Bd.
  Health N.  Jersey  1901,  Trenton, 1902,  xxv,  316-328.
  -----. The practical  use of vital  statistics.  Pub. Am.
  Statist. Ass., Bost., 1900-1901, n. s., vii, 45-57. -----. Race
  and mortality.  Med. Exam. & Pract., N. Y., 1902, xii, 635-
  639.—Holton (H. D.)  Birthrate and decrease in popu-
  lation as affected by svphilis and gonorrhea.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1905, xiiv, 761.—Hope (E. W.)  The ex-
  tension of municipal borders in relation to urban death
  rates.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1894-5, vii, 358. -----. On the
  import of death  returns.  J. San. Inst., Lond., 1895-6, xvi,
  7-10.—Hurty (J. N.)  Uniformity of vital  statistics.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, li,  2051-2055. -----. Section
  on vital statistics; chairman's address. Am. Pub. Health
  Ass.  Rep.  1908, Columbus, 1909, xxxiv, pt. 1, 349-355.— 
ST AT ISTICS.                                   508                                  STAT ISTICS.
Statistics (Vital).
  von lnama-Sternegg (C. T.)   Ueber Generations-
  dauer und Generationswechsel.  Cong, internat. d'hyg.
  et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 7,45-52.—
  International (The) system of  nomenclature of dis-
  eases and causes of death (Bertillon classification) as
  adopted by the Eighth International Congress of Hygiene
  and Demography, Paris, August 18-21, 1900.  Pub. Health
  Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1900, xv [suppl.], 1-
  45, 11.—Jackson  (J. W.)  The importance of vital sta-
  tistics.  Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1905, xi, 137-
  140.—Jenkins (J.D.) Still-born children. Pub.Health,
  Lond., 1908-9, xxii,  13.—Jolin (V.)   Ueber die Aufgabe
  dergeschichtlichenDemographie.  Cong.internat. d'hyg.
  et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 7,11-15.—
  Jordan (D. S.) The human harvest.  Proc. Am. Phil.
  Soc,  Phila., 1906, xiv, 54-69.— Juglar (C.)  Y a-t-il des
  periodes  pour les mariages et les naissances comme pour
  les crises commerciales?  J. Soc. de statist, de Par., 1902,
  xliii, 23S-247,1 tab.—del Junco y Lopez (J. J.)  Hi-
  giometria de las poblaciones.  Siglo m£d., Madrid, 1898,
  xiv, 307-309.—Kiscr.  F6condite du mariage.  Bull, de
  l'Inst. internat. de statist., Londres, 1905-6, xv, livr. 2, 64-
  71. -----. Rapport sur la statistique de la f6condit6 du
  mariage.   Ibid., 398-401. — JK.8r0sl  (J.)  Propositions
  pour arriver a. une comparability internationale  des
  ouvrages de recensement.  Ibid., 1887, i, livr. 2, 200-215.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Resolutions relatives & la statistique
  de la f6condit6 des families.  Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de
  statist., Londres, 1905-6, xv, livr. 2, 402. -----. Ueber die
  Statistik der Ergiebigkeit der Ehen.  Ibid.,  404-416.—
  Kollmann (P.)  Der Einfiuss des Alters der Eltern auf
  das Geschlecht der Geborenen nach statistischen Ermit-
  telungen.  Allg. Statist.  Arch., Tiibing., 1890-91, i, 417-
  428.—Kruse (W.l   Die Verminderung der Sterblichkeit
  in den letzten Janrzehnten und ihr ietziger Stand.  Zt-
  schr. f. Hvg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1897, xxv, 113-
  167. — Kyger (J.  W.)  Race suicide. Med. Brief, St.
  Louis, 1904, xxxii, 280-282.—Land is (H.)  The laws of
  population.  Tr. Berks Co. M. Soc. 1898,  Reading, Pa.,
  1899,  73-83. — Lannelongue & Martin  ( A.-J. )  La
  mortalite des adultes.  Rev. d'hvg., Par., 1910, xxxii,997-
  1006.—iiedbetter  (B. A.) Vital statistics.  N. Orl. M.
  & S. J., 1909-10, Ixii, 853-861.—Lemiere (G.)  Mortina-
  tality et naissances  prematurees.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille,
  18%, ii, 200-202.—Lemon (J. H.) Vital statistics.  Med.
  & Surg.  Monit., Indianap., 1899, ii, 57. — Lessing (T.)
  Kulturfortschritt und Bevolkerungszahl.  N. Generation,
  Berl., 1909, v, 474-481. —Levasseur ( E. ) &  Bodio
  (L.)  Statistique de la superfieie et de la population des
  contrees  de la terre.   Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de statist.,
  Rome. 1902-5, xii-xv, passim.—Lexis ( W. )  Ueber
  die  Messung der  Fruchtbarkeit  und ihr  Verhaltnis
  zur Sterblichkeit.  Ibid., Berl., 1905, xiv, livr. 4,  1-7.—
  Lizcano (P.)  Fecundidaddespues del legrado. Cong.
  internat. de med.   C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,  xiv,  sect.
  d'obst. et de gynec, 318-323.—Longstaff (G.  B.)  On
  rural depopulation.  Med. Press& Circ, Lond., 1893, n. s.,
  lvi, 5; 30.—Low birthrates and population.  Hospital,
  Lond., 1890-91, ix, 33— Lowenthal. Essai sur les rap-
  ports entre la natalite et la mortality.  Rev. scient., Par.,
  1905,  5. s.,  iii, 1: 3«.—McDermith (S. F.)  Report of
  committee on mortuary statistics.  Med.  Exam., N. Y.,
  1907, xvii, 15-17.  Also: Bull, de l'Ass. internat. d. med.-
  exp.  de  comp.  d'assur., Brux., 1907, vi,  82-85.—Mae-
  Dowell (A. B.) Mortalitv from a cosmic point of view.
  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 26.—IHcGriff (E. E.)  " Race sui-
  cide", "quantitv or quality"; some economic sugges-
  tions.  J. Indiana M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1909, ii, 425-428.—
  .HcKlveen (H. B.) The depopulation of civilized na-
  tions.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1895, xxv, 527-529.—
  McVail (J. C.) The population in intercensus years.
  Pub. Health, Lond., 1903^1, xvi, 41.—JTlaliilloii.  De la
  signification, au point de vue de l'hygiene publique, des
  statistiques concernant les variations annuelles du taux
  de la mortalite generale.  J. de Brux., 1905, x, 241-243.—
  Matins (E.) Some aspects of the economic and of the
  antenatal waste of life in nature and civilisation.  J. Obst.
  & Gynaec Brit.  Emp., Lond., 1903, iii, 307-319.—March
  (L.)  Les statistiques de families. Bull.de l'Inst. internat.
  statist..Copenhague, 1908, xvii, pt, 2,209-220.—Marquez.
  Verification des deces et declaration des maladies qui en
  ont ete la  cause.  ^Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1910, 3. s.,
  lxiv,  11-15.—Martinez (D.)   Contribuci6n al estudio
  de algunas de las causas que coadyuvan poderosamente
  a la diminuci6n  de la densidad de poblacion en las na-
  ciones modernas.  Actas y mem. d. ix. Cong, internac.
  de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, ii, 299-305—Matt-
  feldt (C. L.)  Vital statistics. Maryland M. J., Bait.,
  1896-7, xxxvi, 367.—Mouth  disorders and the death-
  rates. [Edit.] DentalCosmos,Phila.,1910.1ii, 1159-1162.—
  Movimento della popolazione in alcuni stati d'Europa
  e d'America.  Parte I. Matrimoni e nascite negli anni
  1874-92.   Bull, de l'Inst. internat, de statist., Rome, 1894,
  vii, 1; 463. -----. Parte II. Statistica delle  morti negli
  anni  1874-94 ed aggiunte alia Parte  I.  Matrimoni  e
  nascite negli anni 1892^1. Ibid., 1897, x, 1-120.—Wear-
  ing  (S.)   "Race suicide"  vs. overpopulation.   Pop.
  Sc. Month., N. Y.,  1911,  lxxviii,  81-83.—Newsholme
Statistics (Vital).
   (A.)  The relation of vital statistics to sanitary reform.
  Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 1755-1758.  Also: Med. Mag., Lond.,
  1902, xi, 360-372.—NlcolaY (E.)  Rapport sur les registres
  de population. Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de statist., Lon-
  dres, 1905-6, xv, livr.  2,314-351.—Pearse (F.)  Still-born
  children.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1908-9, xxii, 312.—Feck
  (G. B.)  Statistics, new  and old.  Hahneman Month.,
  Phila., 18'J.S, xxxiii,  754-762.—Phillips (S.)  A  review
  of mortality statistics during the last half century.  Clin
  J., Lond., 1908, xxxii, 55; 73.—Poore  (G. V.) Lecture
  on  the concentration of population  in cities. Lancet
  Lond., 1892, i, 1065;  1120.—Population (The)  of the
  earth.   Pop. Sc.  Month., N. Y., 1891-2,  xl, 400-405.—
  Porter (J. Y.) The importance of vital statistics.  Proc
  Florida M. Ass., Jacksonville, 1893, 75-78.—Price (M. L.)
  Vital statistics.  Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909, xix, 673-
  680.—Prjor (J. H.)   The relative death-rates from can-
  cer and consumption. Buffalo M. J., 1898-9, n. s., xxxviii,
  892-902.—Race  (C.  T.)   Vital statistics; civilization's
  mirror. Bull. El Paso  Co.M. Soc, El Paso, Tex., 1909, i,no. 2,
  7-15.—Baserl (E.)  La frequenza delle nascite e delle
  morti nelle diverse ore della giornata. Rev. d' ig. e san.
  pubb.,  Torino, 1897, viii, 718-724.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital.
  de biol., Turin, 1897-S, xxviii, 362-368.  Also, transl.: Bull.
  de l'Inst. internat. de statist., St.-P6tersb. &Rome, 1899, xi.
  livr. 1, pt. 2,144-148.-----. La  mortalita nei vari stadi
  della vita.   Ibid., livr. 2, 267-285, 2 eh. -----. Sul nu-
  mero dei  consanguinei in  un gruppo di popolazione.
  Atti  d. Soc.  rom. di antrop., Roma,  1899,  vi, 99-110.—
  Rath  (Z.)  La  distinction dee classes sociales dans la
  demographie.  Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r.
  1894, Budapest,  1896, viii, pt. 7, 199-204.—Relative
  (The) fertility of the rich  and the poor.  Med. Exam. &
  Pract., N. Y., 1906,  xvi,  317-319.—Relation (The) of
  fertility in man to  social status. Lancet,  Lond., 1906,
  ii, 103.—Renssen (W.)  De invulling der verklaringen
  van  overlijden  voor den burgerlijken  stand.  Med.
  WeekbL, Amst., 1901-2, viii, 225-228.—Righl (F.)  Della
  importanza dello studio della demografia nelle sue atti-
  nenze colla igiene pubblica. Riv. veneta di sc. med., Vene-
  zia, 1897, xxvii, 385; 433; 481.—Roblnovitch (Louise G.)
  Remarks on a specific human energy and its economic
  and  social significance.  J. Ment. Path.,  N. Y., 1905-6,
  vii, 120-133.—Rose (C.)  Die Grosstadt als Grab der Be-
  volkerung.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1905, xv, 257-
  261.—Roorda Smit (J. A.)  Sur la mortalite et la mor-
  bidite et leurs causes. Arch, neerl. d. sc. exactes  [etc.],
  Harlem, 1896,  xxx, 291-352, 5 ch.—Rosenleld (S.) Ue-
  ber Bevolkerungsstatistik. Wien. med. Bl., 1898, xxi,
  314-316. -----. Die Letalit&tssehwankungen, eine statis-
  tische Studie.  Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn, 1907,
  xxvi, 286-299.—Rubin (M.)  A measure of  civilisation.
  J. Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1897, lx, 148-161.-----. Pop-
  ulation and  birthrate viewed from the historico-statisti-
  cal standpoint. Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc, Lond., 1900,838-
  840.  Also: J.  Roy. Statist. Soc,  Lond., 1900,  lxiii, 696-
  625.—Ryan (L. R.)  Vital statistics.  Tr. Illinois M. Soc,
  Chicago, 1897, 361-372.  Also: Peoria M. J., 1897, ii, 253-
  262.—de Sa lte rain (J.)  Nomenclatura de las causas
  de defunci6n. Rev.  med. d. Uruguay, Montevideo. 1902,
  v, 89-103.—Sanders.  Wochenbetts- und Sauglingssta-
  tistik.   Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.  u. Gynaek., Stuttg., 1910,
  lxvi, 1-18.—Sedlaezek (S.)  DieBevolkerangszunahme
  der Grossstadte im xix. Jahrhundert und deren Ursachen.
  Cong,  internat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C.-r.  1894,  Buda-
  pest,1896, viii,  pt. 7,  358-382.—Steele (G. W.) Popula-
  tion and sustenance.   Tr. Wisconsin Acad. Sc, Madison,
  1873-4,  ii, 59-72.—Strickland.   Comparative vital sta-
  tistics.   South. J. Homceop., Bait., 1896-7, xiv, 299-318.—
  Strickler  (D. A.)   Comparative vital statistics; homoe-
  opathy vs. allopathy. Tr.  World's Cong. Homceop. Phys.
  & Surg., 1893, Phila., 1894, 167-192.-----. Comparative
  vital statistics.  Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop. 1898, N. Y., 1899,
  liv, 527-542.—Swayze (G. B. H.)  Race suicide.  Med.
  Times, N. Y., 1905, xxxiii, 326-329.—Symonds (B.) The
  comparative vitality  of men and women.  Am. J. M. Sc,
  Phila., 1894, n. s., cvii, 295-298.  Also: N. York M. Exam.,
  1894-5,  iv,  7.—Taylor (J. W.)  The  diminishing  birth-
  rate and what is involved by it.  Brit. Gvnsec. J., Lond.,
  1904-5,  xx, 18-43.—Thurnwald (R.)  Stadt und Land
  im  Lebensprozess  der Rasse;  eine  orientirende Skizze,
  Arch. f. Rassen- u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl., 1904, i, 550-574.—
  vonThurdczy (K.)  Das  Verhiiltniss der  Sterblich-
  keit zu der Bewohnerzahl der kleineren Gemeinden.
  Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog.   C.-r. 1894, Budapest,
  1896. viii, pt. 7, 218-223.—Vacher (L.i  La mortalite au
  xviiie siecle.  Ibid., 18-32.— Van Bnsklrk (F. M.)
  Vital statistics.  Fort Wayne M. Jour.-Mag.,  1907, xxviii,
  379-384.—Verrijn (C. A.  S.)  Die statistische Behand-
  lung der demographischen  Forschungen erheischt die
  entsprechende Separirung der geseilschaftlichen Schich-
  ten; auf welche Weise konnte dieselbe durchgefiihrt wer-
  den?  Cong, internat. d'hvg. etde demog.  C. r.l894.Buda-
  pest, 1896, viii, pt. 7, 191-198.— Waehenheim (F. L.)
  Fallacies in  vital  statistics.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi,
  133-135.—Wagner (H.) & Supan (A.)  Population of
  the; earth; preface   and  tables.  J.  Roy. Statist. Soc,
  Lond.,  1891,  liv,  700-710.—Ward (M. 0.) On vital sta- 
STATISTICS.
509
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital).
  tistics.  Bull, san., Montreal, 1910, x,  138-144—Wele-
  minsky (F.)  Ueber Akklimatisation in Grossstadten.
  Arch. f. Hvg., Miinchen u. Leipz., 1899, xxxvi, 66-126.—
  Wieners" (J. s.)  sterfte aan  longtering  in  verband
  met  bevelkings-complexen.  Hyg.  Bl., Amst., 1900, iii,
  493-503,  1  ch. —Wilbur (C.  L.)  A provisional  ar-
  rangement of   causes  of death.  Am. Pub.  Health
  Ass.   Rep., Concord, 1895, xx,  536-545.  Also,  Reprint.
  -----. Vital  statistics; the  scientific  basis  of  sanita-
  tion.  Am. Lancet, Detroit,  1895,  n.  s., xix, 44. -----.
  Representative  mortality statistics.  Am.  Pub. Health
  Ass.  Rep. 1899, Columbus, 1900, xxv, 368-375. -----. Co-
  operation essential to progress in vital statistics.  Ibid.,
  1902, Columbus,  1903, xxviii, 198-205.  Also: Sanitarian,
  N. Y., 1903, 1, 207-215. -----. Vital  statistics.  N. Am. J.
  Homceop., N. Y., 1910. lviii. 727-739.—Wil liams (W. R.)
  The relative fertilitv of therichand the poor.  Brit. M.J.,
  Lond., 1904, ii, 1116—Willoughby (E. F.)  Some prev-
  alent fallacies in vital  statistics.  J. San.  Inst., Lond.,
  1899-1900,xx, 107-123.—WUmart (J.)  Constatation offi-
  cielle medicale des naissances  et des dec&s.  Clinique,
  Brux., 1908,  xxii, 361-364.—Wingate d. O. B.)   The
  vital  statistics problem; a remedv.  Tr. M. Soe. Wiscon-
  sin, Madison, 18%, xxx, 169-177.—Woniiley (W.)   The
  death-rate of  the rich and the poor.   Med. Fortnightly,
  St. Louis, 1902, xxi, 259-262.

Statistics ( Vital, Age-incidence  in).
     Andrew  (J. G.)  Age,  incidence,  sex,  and
  comparative frequency in disease. 8°.   London,
  1909.
     Murphy (S. F.)   Seasonal variations in age-distribu-
  tion and fatality.  Tr.  Epidemiol. Soc.  Lond., 1897-8,
  n. s., xvii, 116-119.  -----. Seasonal variations in  age-
  distribution  of  deaths  from  certain infectious  dis-
  eases.  Ibid., 1899-1900,  xix,  205-213,  1 tab.  -----. Va-
  riations in the age-incidence of mortality from certain
  diseases.   Ibid., 1906-7, n. s.. xxvi, 99-109.   Ako: Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1907, i, 1566-1570.—Raserl (E.)  Inatiinrap-
  porto all' eta dei genitori.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig.,
  Milano, 1897, xix, 577; 609.  Also, transl.: Bull, de l'Inst.
  internat. de statist., Rome, 1»97,  x, 95-111. -----. Sur les
  variations du taux de natality  et  sur l'age moyen des
  6poux, suivant les conditions 6conomiques.  ibid.. St.-
  Petersb. & Rome, 1899, xi, livr.  1, pt. 2, 149-162— Tur-
  quan (V.)  La fecondite par ages. J. Soc de statist, de
  Par., 1901, xiii, 22-29.—Voung (A. A.)  The enumera-
  tion of children.  Pub. Am. Statist. Ass., Bost., 1901, vii,
  21-48.—Yule (G. U.)  On the  distribution  of deaths,
  with age when the causes of death act cumulatively and
  similar frequencv distributions.  J. Roy. Statist.  Soc,
  Lond., 1910, lxxiii, 26-38.

Statistics (Vital,   Collection  and regis-

  tration of).
     See, also, Disease (Registration of);  Diseases
  (Collective iwestigation  of);   Statistics (Forms,
  etc., in);   Still-births.
     Harkin (A.)  On  the  registration of  births,
  deaths, and diseases, being  a paper read before
  the National Association for the Promotion of
  Social Science, at Dublin, on  the 15th August,
  1861, with notes and addenda.   8°.   Dublin dc
  Belfast, 1862.
    Michigan.   Department of  State.   Division of
  Vital Statistics.  Certificate of death.   Form 36-
  '.0-01.   [U. S. standard certificate of death, pre-
  pared by the committee of the American Public
  Health Association and  approved by the U. S.
  Census Office.]  sm. 4°.   [Lansing, 1901.]
    AVarner  (O.)   Instructions concerning  the
  registration  of  births, marriages  and deaths  in
  Massachusetts.  8°.   Boston, 1860.
    Archibald (W.)  Notification of births act. .J.Roy.
  San. Inst., Lond., 1908-9, xxix, 534-538.—Baker (11. li.)
  Howto obtain the vital statistics of a state: suggesti'ins, in
  opening a discussion, in National Conference of State
  Boards of Health, Chicago, Illinois, June, 1896.  Rep.Bd.
  Health Mich., Lansing, 1896, 109-116.  Also, Reprint.—
  Broad bent (B.)  Earlier notification or registration of
  births. Nat.Confer. Inf.Mortal. Proc, Westminster, 1906,
  185-191.-----. Early notification of births. Lancet, Lond.,
  1907,ii,409.—Bnsch (A.)  ZurBerechnungrelativerSter-
  beziffern.  Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspfl.. Bonn. 1910, xxix,
  331-335.—Death certification and  registration.  Med.
  Mag.,  Lond.,  1900, ix, 205-215.—Dolmatott" (A. S.)
  Sravnitelniya dannlya o smertnosti v russkol, fratsuzskol
Statistics  (Vital,  Collection and  regis-

   tration of).

  igermanskolarmiyakhzadvlenadtsali-lletniy period 1889-
  1900 g.  [Comparative data on mortality in the Russian
  French,  and German armies for the twelve vears ..  I
  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1903, iii, med. pt..*419-427 —
  Godlrey (E. S.), jr.  Vital statistics; their importance
  and the means  of securing them.  South  Calif  Pract
  Los Angeles, 1908, xxiii, 465-172.— Gram ( F. C )  Ameri-
  can birth registration.  Am. J.  Pub. Hvg., Bost., 1909-
  10,  vi, 112-116— Hehir (P.) Vital statistics; their col-
  lection and uses.   Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1892, iii,
  72-75. — Iloj«e  (M. D.),  jr. Registration of vital sta-
  tistics.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg. 1903, Richmond, 1904, 166-168.—
  Hope  (E. W.)  Notification of births act, 1907.  Liver-
  pool M.-Chir. J.,  i in is, xxix, 1-7.—Hunt  (A. C.)  Im-
  provements of methods for securing returns of births in
  New Jersey.  Rep. Bd. Health N. Jersey 1901, Trenton,
  1902, xxv, 328-335.—Hurty (J. N.)  The bookkeeping of
  humanity. J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 1157-1160.—
  Instruction in theobservationof social facts according
  to the Le Play method of monographs on families.  Am.
  J. Sociol., Chicago, 1896-7, ii, 662-679.—James (J.  B.)
  Death certification.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 584.—
  King (W. A.)   Co-operative work in registration meth-
  ods and vital statistics.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii,
  1453-1459.—Knox (J.H.M.), jr.  The need of more com-
  plete registration of births.  Arch.  Pediat., N. Y., 1910,
  xxvii, 881-886.—Livi.  Des moyens par lesquels l'armee
  peutcontrilim-i a l'avancementde lademographie. Cong.
  internat.  d'hyg. et  de demog.  C.-r., Par.,  1900,  x, 1029-
  1035.—Martin ^T. C.) The Hollerith electric census sys-
  tem.  Technol.  Quart., Bost., 1892, v, 49-55.—Martinez
  Hernando (M.) Acerca de la conveniencia de recoger,
  deun modo uniformey por acuerdo internacional, losda-
  tos  que nan de servir para el censo de poblacion, y estadis-
  tica demogr&fico-sanitaria. Cong, internat.demed. C.-r.,
  1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'hyg. [etc.], 476-481.—von
  Mayr (G.) Was fur Vor-und Nachtheile hat das System
  der indi viduellen Karten bei Datensammlungen im Kreise
  der Demographie gegeniiber dem Rubrikensystem; auf
  welche Art konnten die Nachtheile desselben iiberhaupt
  und insbesondere jener, demzufolge bei Anwendung des
  individuellen  Blattsystems  die Zusammengehorigkeit
  der Individuen nicht in geniigender Weise hervortritt,
  behoben  werden?  Durch  welche  Vervollkommnung
  konnte  diesem  Umstande abgeholfen, resp. die Zusam-
  mengehorigkeit auch  mittelst  der Individuenblatter
  dargethan werden?  Allg. Wien.  med. Ztg., 1894, xxxix,
  423.—Mullins (G. L.) Death certification and registra-
  tration in New  South Wales.  Intercolon. M. Cong. Aus-
  tralas.  Tr. 1896, Dudedin,  1897, iv, 314-317.— News-
  holme  (A.) Methods of  estimating population for the
  purposes of vital statistics.   Practitioner,  Lond., 1901,
  lxvi, 428-432.—Newsholme (A.)& Stevenson (T.H.
  C.)  An improved method of calculating birth-rates.  J.
  Hyg., Cambridge, 1905, v, 175-184.—Plateau, Tissier &
  Lutaud. Lesd6clarationsdenaissanceetdedeees. Rev.
  de med. leg., Par., 1903, x,83-96.—Keform in death cer-
  tification.  [Edit.] Boston M.&S. J., 1902, cxlvi, 445-447 —
  Kombach (A.) De aangifte der geboorte door den ge-
  neesheer.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1910, xiv,
  pt. 1,  1545-1552.—Sholl  (E. H.)  Progress in collecting
  vital statistics.  Alabama  M. J.,  Birmingh., 1908-9, xxi,
  298.—Sprague (T. B.)  On  the  tabulation of the facts
  extracted from the records of a life office for the purpose
  of investigating its mortality experience. J. Inst. Actu-
  aries,  Lond., 1893-4,  xxxi,  205-226.—Stevenson (T. H.
  C.)  A method of estimating future populations. J. Hvg.,
  Cambridge, 1904, iv, 207-216.—Westergaard (H.)  Die
  Gliederung der Bevolkerung nach Gesellschaftsklassen
  bei  statistischen Forschungen.  Cong, internat. d'hvg.
  et de  demog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt. 7,  1*4-
  191.—Whittall (VV. J. H.)  On  the methods  of deduc-
  ing  the  rate of mortality  from   the experience of  as-
  sured lives; with  some mention  of a  method adopted
  in investigating the experience of  the Clerical, Med-
  ical and General Life Assurance Societv.   J. Inst. Ac-
  tuaries,  Lond.,  1893-4, xxxi, 161-205. —Why should
  vital statistics be registered?  Am. M. Ass.  Bull., Chi-
  cago,  1908-9,  iv,  109.—Wilbur (C. L.) The outlook
  for a general system of registration of vital statistics in
  the  United States. Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep., Concord.
  1896, xxi, 231-244. -----.  Shall Ohio have an up-to-date
  system of registering vital statistics?  Ohio M. J.,  Colum-
  bus, 1906-7, ii, 339-347. -----. Michigan's new  system of
  registration of deaths.  Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep. 1897,
  Concord,  1898, xxiii, 372-374. -----. The collection and
  registration of vital statistics.   Columbus M. J., 1904,
  xxviii, 97-105.  Also: Ohio San. Bull., Columbus, 1904, ix,
  34-45.  Also, Reprint. -----.  The outlook for a general
  system of registration of  vital statistics in the  United
  States. Am. Pub. Health Ass.   Rep., Columbus, 1908,
  xxxiii, 11-38. -----. The registration of vital  statistics.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 2212. 
STATISTICS.
510
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital, Graphical representa-

  tions of).
    Dewey (D. R.)  Elementary notes on graphic statis-
  tics.  Technol. Quart., Bost., 1888-9, ii, 89-100.—Hay-
  ward (T. E.) On the analytical construction of popu-
  lation and death curves to form the basis of a life-table.
  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1906, vi, 215-225.—Hollis (W. A.)
  The curve of life.  Nature, Lond., 1898-9, lix,224.—Kiaer.
  Sur les methodes representatives ou typologiques appli-
  quees a la statistique.  Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de statist.,
  St.-Petersb. & Rome, 1899, xi, livr. 1, pt. 1, 180-189.—L.id-
  stone (G. J.)  On an application of the graphic method
  to obtain a graduated mortality table from a limited ex-
  perience, by means of comparison with a standard table.
  J. Inst. Actuaries,  Lond., 1892, xxx, 212-219.—Minguez
  (M.)  De los m£todos gr&ficos en estadistica.  i Cual es el
  mfis & prop6sito para la ensefianza de la demografia apli-
  cada a la higiene? Actas y mem. d. ix. Cong, internac.
  de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, xi, 15-23.—Pearson
  (K.)  On the  curves which are most suitable for describ-
  ing the frequency of random samples of a  population.
  Biometrika, Cambridge, 1906-7, v, 172-175.

Statistics  (Vital,  Legislation  relating

  to).
     District of Columbia.  Board of Health.  Cer-
  tificate of death.   An act to provide for the reg-
  istry of deaths and for other purposes. Approved
  Jan. 8,  1868.  4°.   [Washington, n. d.]
     Jacksonville, Florida.   [Ordinance requir-
  ing the registration of deaths.]   obi. 12°.  [Jack-
  sonville, 187-.]
     Kennedy (J. C. G.) Memorial asking Congress
  to repeal the 22. section of the law for "taking
  the tenth and subsequent censuses;" which sec-
  tion provides  for  intermediate state  enumera-
  tions, and  for  other purposes.   48.  Cong.,  1.
  sess.  S. Mis. Doc. No. 120.   Presented by Mr.
   Voorhees, July 2,  1884.   8°.   Washington, 1884.
     Newport.  An ordinance relative to the  reg-
  istration of births, and the reporting  of  certain
  diseases.   [Passed Dec. 2,1879.   Amended Nov.
  2, 1886.]   8°.   [Newport, 1886.]
     New  South  Wales.   Act No. 65,  1900.   An
  act to make provision  for taking the census of
  New South Wales in the year  1901, and for ob-
  taining certain  statistics, and certain particulars
  relating to live  stock and crops, and the occupa-
  tion of land, and certain businesses and occupa-
  tions for the said and subsequent years; and for
  purposes incidental  to or  consequent on  the
  aforesaid objects.  [Assented to, 5th December,
  1900.]  4°.  Sydney, 1900.
     Bibb ( L. B. ) Imperfections of the vital  statistics,
  laws of Texas, and a possible remedy.  Texas State J. M.,
  Fort Worth, 1908-9, iv,  75-77— Bleicher (H.)  Kritik
  der Methoden zur Erfassung der Sterblichkeit der Stadt-
  bevolkerungen.   Bull,  de  l'Inst. internat.  de statist.,
  Londres, 1905-6, xv, livr. 2, 109-112.—Brennan (J. M.)
  A new view of the notification of births act.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1908, i, 1331.—Broadbent (B.) The early  noti-
  fication of births bill. Ibid., 1907, ii, 364.—toon (J. W.)
  A plea for better regulation  of vital statistics.   Tr. M. Soc.
  Wisconsin, Madison, 1896, xxx, 178-183.—Present (The)
  situation in vital statistics legislation.  Am. M. Ass. Bull.,
  Chicago, 1910-11, vi, 1-31.—Prosecution under notifi-
  cation of births act.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1910,  ii, 1476.—
   Wilbur (C. L.)  Legislation for vital statistics in the
  United States. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 321-
  321.

Statistics (Vital, Pace-incidence•■in).
     See, also,  under names of different countries  and
  nations.
     Billings (J. S.)  Vital statistics of the Jews.  N.Am.
  Rev., N. Y.,  1891, ciii, 70-84.—Ripley (W. Z.)  Ethnic
  influences in vital statistics.  Pub. Am. Statist.  Ass.,
  Bost., 1896, v, 18-40.

Statistics (Vital),  by  localities.

       AFRICA.
     See, also, in this list, Egypt.
     Sprague (A. E.)  On the rates of mortality in certain
  parts of Africa.  J. Inst. Actuaries, Lond., 1896-7, xxxiii,
  285-307.
Statistics  (Vital), by  localities).

      AUSTRIA-HUNGARY.
    Austria.   Kaiserlich-kbniglich statistische Cen-
  tral-Commission.    Oesterreichische   Statistik.
  Statistik des  Sanitiitswesens der im Reichsrathe
  vertretenen Konigreiche und Liinder fiir  die
  Jahre 1880-86;  1889;  1891-4;  1896; 1898-1900.
  4°.    Wien, 1882-1903.
    Inama-Steknegg  (K. T.)  The Austrian cen-
  sus of  1890;  the closing of the census bureau.
  8°.    Vienna,  1893.
    Repr.from: Vienna Ztg., 1893.

    Bewegung (Die)  der Bevolkerung im  Jahre 1891.
  Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien, 1893,  v, 42; 49.—Dalmer (J.)
  Geburten- und  Sterblichkeitsverhaltnis.se in  Oesterreich
  wahrend der Jahre 1819-99.  Oesterr. San.-Wes.. Wien,
  1902, xiv, Beil.  z. No.  iv, 1-81,  11 diag.—Donaih (J.)
  Der physische Riickgangder Bevolkerung in  den moder-
  nen Culturstaaten mit besonderer Rucksieht  auf Oester-
  reich-Ungarn.  Wien. Klinik, 1895,113-130. Also [Abstr.]:
  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,  1894, xxxix, 422.—Ergebnisse
  der Todesursachenstatistik fiir die Jahre 1901-3. (>esterr.
  San.-Wes., Wien, 1905,  xvii, 149;  159;  174; 182; 189; 197;
  205; 217; 233; 249;  257; 265.—Geburten  und  Sterbefalle
  in Oesterreich, 1901-3.   Ibid., 1904, xvi, 413; 421; 433; 442;
  454.—Herz (H.)   Der nationale Besitzstand und die Be-
  volkerungsbewegung in Mahren und (osterr.) Schlesicn.
  Arch.  f. Sozialwissensch. [etc.], Tubing,  1909, xxix, 329-
  380.—von Juraschek (P.)  Die Sterblichkeit in den
  osterreichischen Stiidten.   Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de
  demog.  C.-r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii,  pt. 7, 491-617.—
  Kan to r (H.)  Die Sterblichkeit in den grosseren Stfi-
  dten Oesterreichs  und speciell Bohmens wahrend des
  Decenniums 1886-95.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1897, xxii,
  373; 384; 397; 422;  431; 444; 467; 492; 612;  624:  1898, xxiii,
  530; 540; 612; 625;  646.—Mortalitat (Die)  in den im
  Reichsrathe  vertretenen Ktinigreichen  und  Landern
  wahrend des Jahres 1893.  Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien, 1894,
  vi, 679-682.—Rauehberg (H.)  Die Bestimmung iiber
  die  Volkszahlung in der  osterreichisch-ungansehen
  Monarchic  Allg. statist. Arch., Tubing., 1890-91, i, 725-
  756.—Keichel (H.)   Zur Mortalitiitsstatistik der oster-
  reichischen Stadte.  Oesterr.  Vrtljschr. f. Gsndhtspfl.,
  Wien, 1910, i, 414-439.—Rosenleld (S.)  Die Sexual-
  proportion in Oesterreich in den Jahren 1895 und 1896.
  Wien. med.  Bl., 1900,  xxiii, 634; 650.—Sawicki  (L.)
  Die Verteilung der Bevolkerung in den Westkarpaten im
  Allgemeinen.  Bull, internat.  Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie,
  1909, ii, 886-905.—Srdinko (<).)  Plodnost a  limrtnost v
  Rakousku.  [Births and deaths in Austria.]  Casop. 16k.
  6esk.,  v Praze,  1900, xlvii,  573-581, 3 maps.   Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Rev. de med. tcheque, Prague, 1908, i, 48.

                    Bohemia.
    See, also, in this list, Pilsen;  Prague.
    Marian  (A.)  Die Sterblichkeit  in den grosseren
  Stiidten Bohmens in den Jahren 1897 und 1898.   Prag.
  med. Wchnschr., 1899, xxiv, 382-384— Presl  (F.)  Ueber
  die  Sterblichkeit in den einzelnen  Lebensclassen nach
  den Resultaten der Volksziihlungen in  den Jahren 1880
  und 1890.  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1894, viii,
  1759-1763.—Reinsberg (J.)  Zmeny  populace  v kra-
  lovstvi ceskem v roce  1889.  [Changes of population in
  the kingdom of Bohemia in 1889.]  Zdravot. vestnik, v
  Praze, 1891, iii, 1-3— Srdinko v(0.) Pomer pohlavi pfi
  porodechv Rakouskuvubeca vCechftch zvl&ite.   [The
  ratio of the sexes among the births in Austria in general
  and  in Bohemia  in particular.]  Casop. 16k. c6sk., v
  Praze, 1907, xlvi, 541; 573; 604.

                    Budapest.
    Budapest.   Statistisches  Bureau  der Haupt-
  stadt  Budapest. Statisztikai havi fiizetek. Kiadja
  a foviirosi statisztikai hivatal.  Szerkeszti  Ko-
  rosi  Jozsef,  igazgato.  12. evfolyam,  No.  139,
  Dec, 1884.  13. evfolyam, No.  140, Jan., 1885.
  [Monthly  statistical  issue.  Based upon the of-
  ficial statistics of the capital city.   Compiled by
  Joseph Korosi.  12.  year, No.  139, December,
  1884.  13. year, No.  140,  January, 1885.   roy.
  8°.   Budapest, 1885.
    ------.  Statisztikai heti  kimutatas.  Kiadja
  a fovarosi statisztikai  hivatal.  Szerkeszti  Ko-
  rosi Jozsef,  igazgato.   13. c'vl'olvain,   Nos. 630-
  636,  January 25 to  March  14, 1885.  [Statistical
  weekly number.   Based  upon the official sta-
  tistics of the capital city.  Compiled  by Joseph 
STATISTICS.
511
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital),  by localities.

      AUSTRIA-HUNGARY—continued.
  Korosi.   13.  year,  Nos.  630-636.]   roy.  8°.
  Budapest, 1885.
    -----.  Statistik der infectiosen  Erkrankun-
  gen in den Jahren  1881-91, und Untersuchung
  des Einflusses der Witterung.  Von Josef Ko-
  rosi.  No.  19.  8°.  Berlin, 1894.
    Budapest.  Statistisches Bureau der Haupt- und
  Residenzstadt Budapest.  Die Hauptstadt Buda-
  pest im Jahre  1891.  Resultate  der Volksbe-
  schreibung und Volkszahlung.  Von Josef Ko-
  rosi und  Gustav  Thirring.  Uebersetzung  aus
  dem Ungarischen. XXV.   2 v.   roy. 8°.  Ber-
  lin, 1894-5.
    Korosi (J.) An estimate of the degree of legitimate
  natality  drawn from observations made at Budapest.
  [Abstr.]  J. Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1894,  lvii, 090-702.—
  Thirring  (G.)  Der Einfiuss der Wanderungen auf die
  Gestaltung der Bevolkerung von Budapest. Cong, inter-
  nat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii,
  pt. 7, 408-414, 1 diag.
                   Bukovina.
    Kluczenko (B.)  Beitrag zur Statistik des Sanitiits-
  personales im Herzogthume  Bukowina.  Oesterr.  San.-
  Wes., Wien, 1891, iii, 344; 351.

                    Cracow.
    Cracow.  Bureau of Statistics.  Sprawozdanie
  tygodniowe  o ruchu  ludnosei.  Tydzien  24.
  Bulletin hebdomadaire du mouvement de  la
  population.  Semaine  24.   Juin 19 1886.   4°.
  Krakou, 1886.
    Majer(L)  Trwanie  zycia w Krakowie na zasadzie
  wykazu zmarlych w latach 1859-1868 obliczone co do lud-
  noSzi ChrzeScijanskiej.   [Duration of  life  in  Cracow
  based upon the enumeration of deaths among the Chris-
  tian population in the period of  1859-68.] Zbi6r . . . wiad.
  do antrop. . ..  Akad. Umiej. w Krakow. 1881, v, pt. 2,
  3-32.
                    Galicia.
    See, also, in this  list, Cracow; Lemberg.
    Bogdanik (J.)   Trwanie zycia w Bialej na zasadzie
  wykazu zmarlych w latach 1875^-84 obliczone co do lud-
  nosci Chrzescijanskiej.  [Duration of life in Biala, based
  upon the enumeration of deaths among the Christian po-
  pulation in the period of 1875-84.] Zbior . .  . wiad. do an-
  trop. . . . Akad. Umiej. w Krakow., 1886, x, pt. 2, 3-19.

                   Hungary.
    von Kortisy (J.) & Thirring (G.) Die Xatalitats-
  und Mortalitiits-Verhaltnisse ungarischer Stadte in den
  Jahren 1878-95. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1899,
  xxxv, 1009;  1040; 1062.   Also [Abstr.]:  Cong, internat.
  d'hyg.  et de demog. C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, viii, pt.
  7, 528-565.
                   Lemberg.
    Lemberg.  Bureau municipal de  statistique &
  Leopol.  Bulletins hebdomadaires de mortalite.
  Feb. 21 to March 7, March  28 to April 18, 1885.
  4°.  [Lemberg, 1885.]
   Legezyriski (W.)  Zdrowotnosc miasta Lwowa w
  roku 1903.  [Health of Lemberg  in 1903.]  Przegl. hyg.,
  Lw6w, 1901, iii, 73-78. — Pawllkowski (A.)  Choroby
  zakaz. we Lwowie.   [Infectious diseases of Lemberg.]
  Wiadomosci  lek., Lw6w, 1889,  iii,  361;  393; 415; 457.—
  Rogner(L) Chorobliwo§6 i smiertelnosc we Lwowie
  w r. 1902.  [Morbidity and mortality in Lemberg during
  1902.]  Przegl. hyg.,Lw6w, 1903,  ii, 17; 40.

                    Pilsen.
   Hegner (T.)  Zprava o pohybu obyvatelstva, o ne-
 mocnosti a limrtnosti v Plzni v roce 1898, u porovnani s
 poslednim  desitiletim.   [Report on the movement  of
 population, diseases and deaths  in Pilsen for 1898, with
 comparison with the last ten years.]  Casop. lek. 6esk., v
 Praze, 1899, xxxviii, 461-466.-----. Biostatisticke' pomery
 v Plzni v roce 1900 a. 1901.  [Vital statistics of Pilsen, 1900
 and 1901.]  Ibid., 1902, xii, 613-650. -----. Biostatistick<5
 pomery v Plzni v roce 1905-7.  [Vital statistics of Pilsen
 during 1905-7.1  Ibid., 1908, xlvii, 825-836.—Srdinko
 (O.)  Reprodukcni schopnost obyvatelstva v kralovstvi
 Cesk6m.  [Reproductivity of the Bohemian population.1
 Ibid., 1377; 1414.                                 J
                    Prague.
   Prague.  Statistische  Commission   der  konigl.
 Hauptstadt Prag und Vororten.  Wochenberichte
 fiber die Sterbefalle in Prag und den Vororten.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.

      AUSTRIA-HUNGARY—continued.
  Vom stiidtischen statistischen  Bureau  in Prag
  No.  31,  Aug.  4,  1883;  Nos. 34-46, Aug. 27 to
  Nov.  19, 1885; No. 1, Jan.  6;  No. 2, Jan. 13,
  1887; No. 50, Dec. 15,  1888;   No. 36,  Sept, 7
  No. 48, Nov. 30,  1889;  No. 8,  Feb., 1890; Nos.
  1-3, Jan. 8-22,1891; Nos. 5-12, Feb. 5 to March
  26; No. 14, April 9; Nos. 17-35, April 30 to Sept.
  3, 1891.                                     *
    Rychna (J.)  Die Prager Mortalitats-Norma-
  lien und ihre Revisionsbediirftigkeit.   Ein Bei-
  trag zum Prager Mortalitiitsstreite.  12°.  Praa,
  1898.                                         y'
    Klisten (J.)  Statistics  kniz"ky kral. hlav. mesta
  Prahy a obci pfedmestskyeh za rok  1897-8.  [Statistical
  data of Prague and  its suburbs in 1897-8.] Casop.  lek.
  cesk., v Praze, 1902, xii, 133-137.

                     Trieste.
    Fruhbauer (A.)  Censimento  della  popola-
  zione di  Trieste al 31 dicembre 1900.  Eta, stato
  civile, professione o condizione, immigrazione.
  fol.   Trieste, 1906.
    Trieste.   Bollettino  statistico  mensile della
  citta di Trieste e suo territorio.  [Nascite, ma-
  trimoni e morti.]   January, 1880, to December,
  1895.   fol.   Trieste, 1880-97.
    -----.  Bollettino settimanale delle nascite e
  della  mortalita.   1892,  Nos. 1-18, 20-35, 37-43,
  45-52; 1893, Nos. 1-3, 5-9, 12-40, 42-45, 47-52;
  1894,  Nos.  1, 3-11,  13-19, 22, 23,  27, 28, 33, 34,
  38-45; 1895, Nos.  1-6, 8, 10-12, 14-17,  19-22, 24-
  32, 35-38, 41-45, 48-50, 52; 1896, Nos. 2-7, 19-22,
  25-28. 4° & fol.   Trieste, 1886-97.

                    Vienna.
    Wiener freiwillige Rettungsgesellschaft.  10.
  Jahresbericht, 1891.   (Statistischer Theil.)  8°.
  Wien, 1892.
    Reform (Die) derMortalitatsstatistik.  Oesterr.San.-
  Wes., Wien, 1895, vii, 155-160.—Rosenleld  (S.)  Der
  Einfiuss des Wohlhabenheitsgrades auf die Sterblichkeit
  in Wien, inbesondere an nichtinfektiosen Todesursachen.
  Ztschr. f.  Hvg.  u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz.,  1906, liii,
  195-258.

      BELGIUM.
    Belgium.  Ministere de Vinterieur et de Vinstruc-
  tion publique.   Bulletins de  la  commission cen-
  trale  de  statistique.   v. 1-17.   4°.   Bruxelles,
  1843-97.
    -----.  Annuaire statistique de la  Belgique.
  1.-23., 1870-92.  8°.   Bruxelles, 1870-92.
    Belgium.   Commission centrale de statistique de
  Belgique.  Bulletins hebdomadaires de  statisti-
  que demographique  et  medicale  dresse par le
  docteur E. Janssens, inspecteur en chef du ser-
  vice d'hygiene.  23. annee, 1892,1.-29. semaine;
  43. semaine.  fol.  Bruxelles, 1892.
    Jacquart (C.)  Etude de la demographie sta-
  tique et dynamique des agglomerations urbaines
  et specialenient des villes beiges.  Rapport p re-
  sen t6 au  xie Congres international d'hygiene et
  de demographie.  8°.   Bruxelles, 1903.
    Cauderlier (G.)  Les lois de la population et leur
  application a la Belgique.  [Rap. de G. Herve.]   Bull, et
  mem.  Soc.  d'anthrop. de Par., 1901,  5.  s., ii, 668-685.

                   Brussels.
    Bruxelles.  Service d'hygiene statistique sani-
  taire.   Resume1 annuel de statistique  demogra-
  ghique et medicale dresse d'apres les documents
  offieiels par le docteur  E. Janssens, inspecteur
  en chef du service d'hygiene.  Pour les annees
  1877-82;  1884-91.   4°.   Bruxelles,  1878-92.
    Belgium.   Ministere de Vinterieur et de Vinstruc-
  tion  publique.   Administration de  la  statistique
 generale.   Annexe au tome  xvii du bulletin de
 la commission centrale  de statistique.  Album 
STATISTICS.                                512                               STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.

      AUSTRIA-HUNGARY—continued.

  de statistique graphique.  Demographie et hy-
  giene de la ville de Bruxelles.   Par M. le Dr. E.
  Janssens.  4°.  Bruxelles, 1897.
    .Janssens (E.) Statistique demographique et medi-
  cale de l'agglomeration bruxelloise  et tableaux  nosolo-
  giques des deces de la ville de Bruxelles. Annees 1881-99.
  Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de  Belg., Brux., 1882-1900, 3. s.,
  xvi-4. s., xiv, passim.—Mouvement de la  population
  et de l'etat civil, Bruxelles, 1876-88.  Ville de Bruxelles.
  Rap. . . . d.  bourgmestre [etc.], 1877, 3-9; 1878, 3-9; 1879,
  3-5; 1880,3-5; 1881,3-8; 1882, 3-8; 1883,3-9; 1884,7-12; 1885,
  3-7; 1886, 5-9; 1887, 5-10; 1888,  3-10.
                      Ghent.
    JTIIele (A.)  De kindersterfte te  Gent, voornamelijk
  in de werkende klasse.  Handel, v. h. vlaamsch nat.- en
  geneesk. Cong. 1897, Gent & Deventer, 1898. i, 68-81.
                      Liege.
    Liege.  Bulletins  hebdomadaires  de  statis-
  tique demographique et  medicale, dresse sur les
  documens officiels.   Oct. 20, 1884; Feb.  21 to
  March 7,1885;  March 21 to April 11, April 25 to
  May 16, May 31 to June  6, July 11, 26 to Oct. 31,
  1885;  Jan. 2,16 to March 6, March 27 to May 15,
  May 29, June 12, July 10,17, Aug. 21, Sept. 13, 20,
  Oct. 3 to 16, Nov. 6,1886.   sm. 4°.  Liege, 1884-6.
    Charles (N.)  Quelques chiffres statistiques a propos
  de la mortality des enfants; consultation des nourrissons
  a la Maternite de Liege.  N. medic, Brux., 1902, ii, no. 6,
  3; no. 7, 3.
       BULGARIA.
    Bulgaria.    Principal  Bureau of  Statistics.
  Dvizhenie  na  naselenieto prlez  1903 godina.
  Chast II.  Rezultati po okolin i okruzi.   Mouve-
  ment  de la population  pendant  l'annee  1903.
  IIme partie.  Resultats par arrondissements et
  departements.  8°.  Sofia,  1908. _
    ------.  Statistique de 1' emigration de la Princi-
  paute dans des pays etrangers de 1893 a 1902.  4°.
  Sofia, 1905.
    ------.  Resultats generaux du recensement
  de la population dans la Principaute de Bulgarie
  au 31 decembre 1900.  Premiere livraison.  4°.
  Sofia, 1906.
    ------.  Mouvement de la population pendant
  les annees 1901-4.  IIme partie. Par arrondisse-
  ments et departements.   4°.  Sofia, 1906-9.
    ------.   Resultats preliminaires du recense-
  ment general de la population dans le royaume de
  Bulgarie au 31 decembre 1910.  Nombre  de la
  population par localites.   4°.   Sophia, 1911.
    Honcheff(B.)  Nashitle statistiki i mertvoprovle-
  ritelstvoto.  (Our vital statistics.] Sovriem. Khig., Sofiya,
  1908, ii,  297-303.—Kamboseff (K.)  Razmnozhavane
  na naseleirieto v Bolgariva.  [Increase of the population
  in Bulgaria^   Med. besieda, Sofiya, 1907, x, 29; 91; 147;
  205;  270.—IttikhaSlott* (N.)   Nashata statistika za
  prichinitle na umiraniyata.  [Our statistics of the causes
  of mortality.]   Sovrtem. Khig., Sofiya, 1908, ii, 141-148.
  -----. Zakonot za litsata i statistikata za razhdaniyata,
  umiraniyata i zhenidbitle.   LThe personal law and sta-
  tistics of births, deaths, and marriages.]  Ibid., 361-369.
       CHINA.
    Immanuel.  Volkszahlung in China 1902. Globus,
  Brnschwg..1902,lxxxii,295.—Kiaer (A.-N.) Recensement
  de la population de la Chine; formulaires et instructions.
  Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de  statist., Rome, 1905, xv, 49-
  54.—Hockhill  (W. W.) An inquiry into the population
  of China. Rep. Smithson. Inst., Wash., 1903-4, 659-676.—
  Sautarel.  Quelquesnotesm6dicalessurSse-Mao(Chine).
  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1902, v, 179-184.
                  Hong-Kong.
    Atkinson (J. M.)  Return of diseases and deaths in
  1904 at the Government Civil Hospital, and Victoria Hos-
  pital, Hong-Kong. Select. Colon.M. Rep., Lond., 1905,86.

                     Ningpo.
    Hickln  (H. J.)  On the  health  of Ningpo.  China.
  Imp. Customs.  Med. Rep. 1897-8, Shanghai, 1898, lv, 5.
  -----. Report on the health  of Ningpo, for the half-year
  ended 30th September, 1900.  Ibid., 1902, lx, 27-30. -----.
  Report on the health of Ningpo.  Ibid., 1901, Shanghai,
  rixi-lxii], 1903,6-9— Molyneaux (J.F.) Reportonthe
  health of Ningpo for the half-year ended 31st March, 1894.
  Ibid., 1894, Shanghai, 1895, xlvii-xlviii, 10-13.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.

      CUBA.
    Finlay (C. J.)  Notification and morbility returns in
  Cuba with special  reference to yellow fever and other
  major infectious diseases.  Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909,
  xix, 121-125.—Fosalba (R.J.)   El problemade lapobla-
  ci6n en Cuba.  An. Acad, de cien.mSd. . . . de laHabana
  1908-9. xiv, 693-751, 9 ch. Also, transl.: San. y benefic!
  Bol. opic, Habana, 1909, i, 479-517.—Le-Roy  y tassa
  (J.)  Estadistica sanitaria de Cuba.  Actas v trab. d. i-r
  Cong. med. nac, Habana, 1905, i, 427-434. 2 ch.

                   Cienfuegos.
    Perna y  Salamo  (L.)  Nacimientos y defun-
  ciones habidos en la  ciudad de  Cienfuegos du-
  rante la decada que empieza en enero de 1880 y
  termina en diciembre de 1889.  12°.  Cienfuegos,
  1898.

                    Havana.
    G[onzalez] del Valle (A.)  Elementos de-
  mograficos de natalidad y mortalidad de la Ha-
  bana en 1877, comparados  con el ano anterior.
  8°.   [n.p., 1877.]
    -----.   Estadistica mortuoria de fetos, an-
  cianos y gemelos.  8°.  [n.p., 1876.]
    -----.  Tab las mortuorias  de la  Habana en
  los afloa de 1868-78.   8°.   [n. p., 1868-78.]
    Natalidad y  mortalidad de  la  Habana en
  1878, con deduccion de los 2,913 que fallecieron
  en los hospitales militares,  procedentes del in-
  terior de la isla.  8°.   [n. p , 1878. J
    Delfin (M.)  La mortalidad en la Habana.  Progreso
  med., Habana, 1899, ix, 174-176.—de la Guardla (V.)
  Consideraciones demogrAficas relativas a la ciudad de la
  Hahaua, afios 1889-95.  An. r. Acad.  d. cien. med. . . . de
  la Habana, 1889-95, xxvi-xxxi, 25 tab., passim. Also: ('r6n.
  m6d.-quir.  de  la Habana,  1890-95,  xvi-xxi, passim.
  Also: Progreso  m4d.,  Habana,  1890-94,  ii-vi, passim.
  -----. La mortalidad en la Habana. Progreso m6A.,
  Habana, 1899, ix, 112-115.—Nuestra estadistica. [Edit.]
  Cr6n.m£d.-quir.de la Habana, 1893, xix, 41-44.—Tamayo
  (D.)  Causas de mortalidad en la Habana; consideraciones
  so<iol6gicas.  Rev. de cien. m£d., Habana, 1893, viii, 110-
  114.
                   Matanzas.
    Trelles (J.) Consideraciones sobre la demografia de
  Matanzas en  el quinquenio de 18S8 & 1892.  Cr6n. mod.-
  quir. de laHabana, 1893, xix, 307; 342; 380; 400.

      DENMARK.
    Beretninger om Sygdomsforholdene i 1842-3
  i  Danmark, Sverige  og Norge, oplreste ved de
  skandinaviske Naturforskeres   Mode  i Chrie-
  tianial844.   Anhangtil Modets Forhandlinger.
  8°.   Christiania,  1847.
    Denmark.   Statistiske  Unders0gelser anga-
  aende Aandssvage  i  Danmark 1888-9.  Uddrag
  af et paa Foranstaltning af Kommissionen af 15.
  September 1888 indsamlet Materiale ved J. Carl-
  sen.   8°.   Kj0benhavn, 1891.
    Denmark.     Kongelige    Sundhedskollegium.
  D0dsaarsagerne i Kongeriget Danmarks Ever i
  Aarene 1892-1900; 1902.  Udgivet af det  Kgl.
  Sundhedskollegium.  Causes  des deces  dans
  les  villes du Royaume de  Danemark.  Yed J.
  Carlsen.   4°.  Kjvbenhavn,  1893-1903.
    Denmark.  Statistiske Bureau.  Statistisk Ta-
  belvterk, 4. R, Litra A.  Nr. 6. D0dsaarsagerne
  i  Staden KJ0benhavn, Frederiksberg  og  Pro-
  vins Kj0bsfcederne med de 5 saakaldte  Handel-
  spladser i Aarene 1885-9 inch   Causes des deces;
  tableaux concernant Copenhague, Frederiksberg
  et les villes de province  avec les cinq places de
  commerce.   4°.  Kj0benhavri,  1890.
    Ditzel (W.)  F0dselsstatistik for Danmark
  udenfor  Kj0benhavn  for   1882.   [Statistics of
  births in...]  8°.  Kj0benhavn, 1884.
    Elvius (S.) Bryllupper  og D0dsfald i  Dan-
  mark 1899.   [Marriages and deaths in Denmark
  in 1899.]   8°.  K0benhavn, 1900. 
STATISTICS.
513
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.

      DENMARK—continued.
    Richter(V.)  Hundrede Aars D0dsfald (1791-
  1890).  [The cases of death in a century (1791-
  1890).]  3 v.   8°.  K0benhavn, 1901-5.
    Rubin (M,) & Westergaard (H.)   Landbe-
  folkningens  D0delighed  i Fyens Stift.   Et Bi-
  drag  til en D0delighedsstatistik for Kongeriget
  Denmark.  [Mortality among the country popu-
  lation . . .]  8°.  Kj0benhavn, 1886.
    Skematisk sygeliste for Kongeriget Danmark,
  December 1901 til November 1902.  [Tables of
  diseases . . .]  8°.   Kobenhavn, 1902.
    Sorexsex  (T.)  B0rned0deligheden  i  forks-
  jellige Samfundslag  i  Danmark.    [Child mor-
  tality indifferent communities in Denmark.]  8°.
  KJ0benharn,  1883.
    Amnion ( O.)  Der  Sterbekoeffizient  in Diinemark.
  Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Leipz., 1908-9, vii, 42-46.—Carlsen
  (J.) Mortality in Denmark during the nineteenth cen-
  tury.  Denmark, med.  organ., hvg. & demog., Copenh.,
  1891, 422-426.— Cold  (D.)  Er den danske Landbefolk-
  nings almindelige Helbredstilstand aftagen i de sonere
  Decennier, og kan der i bekraeftende Fald paavises Grunde
  til at forklare dette Forhold?  [Has the health of the
  Danish rural population decreased in the last decenniums;
  and if so, what are the causes'.']  Hyg. Medd., Kjobenh.,
  18>7, iii, 338-350.— English ( T.  A.)  D0deligheden i
  danske Kjpbstaeder. [Mortality in Danish commercial
  cities.1  Ugesk. f. Laeger, Kj0benh., 18S5, 4. R., xii, 425-
  42s—S^rensen (T.)  B0rand0deligheden i Danmark i
  Femaaret 1875-9.   [Mortality of children in Denmark dur-
  ing the rive years 1875-9.]  Ibid.. 1882, 4., R., vi, 417-123.
  -----.  Forskiellen paa D0deligheden  hos vor By- og
  Landbefolkning.  [Mortality  among the  inhabitants of
  cities and the rural districts.]  Hyg. Medd.,  Ki0benh.,
  1887, iii, 255-2*0. -----. D0dsaarsagernes Hyppighed i de
  forskjellige Samfundslag.  [The frequency of the causes
  of death in different strata of societv.]  lidsskr. f. Sund-
  hdspl., K&ber.h., 1890-91, ii, 83-111.—Stage (G. G.)  Er-
  faringer angaaende dadeligheden blandt statsanstalten
  forsikrede, 1871-1905. ^Experiences concerning the mor-
  tality in government institutions,  1871-1905.]  Ugesk. f.
  Lseger,  Kj0benh., 1909, lxxi,  391-398. — Strandgaard
  (N.J.)  Sygeligheds-og D0delighedsforholdene  i Sund-
  byerne paa Amager.  [Disease and mortality in the Sound
  cities near Amager.]  Tidsskr. f. Sundhdspl., K0benh.,
  1894-5, iv, 213-229.

                  Copenhagen.

    Aarsberetning fra K0benhavns Sygehjem for
  Aaret 1901.  [Annual report of the  Copenhagen
  Asylum for  Invalids,  for the year 1901.]   8°.
  K~0benhavn, 1902.
    Copenhagen.   Aarsberetninger  angaaende
  Sundhedstilstanden i Kj0benhavn  for  1878-91.
  [Annual reports on  the  sanitary conditions  in
  Copenhagen, for the years 1878-91.]  8°.  Kj0-
  benhavn, 1879-92.

    -----.   TJgentlige oversigter over   F0dsler,
  Sygdomme og D0dsfald i Kj0benhavn.  [Weekly
  reviews of the births, diseases,  and deaths  in
  Copenhagen.]   17.-19., 1892-4; 20., 1895, Nos-
  1, 2, 4-52: 21., 1896, Nos.  1-37, 39-53; 22., 1896,
  Nos. 1-9.   roy. 8° & fol.   Kjobenhavn,  1879-97.
    Hoff (EM.)  Sterblichkeitsverhaltnisse von
  Kobenhavn.   8°.  Leipzig, 1907.
    Repr.from: Fortschr.  d. Ingen.-Wissensch.  2. Gruppe,
  14. Hft., Leipz., 1907.

    Salomon.  Bidrag til en Sundhedsstatistik for Kon-
  geriget Danmark.  [Statistics of health in the Kingdom
  of Denmark.]  Ugesk. f. Laeger. Kj0benh., 1879, 3. R.-
  1884, 4. R., xxvii-x, passim.— Trap (C.)   Die Altersver-
  teilung der Kinder in den Kopenhagener Wohnungen
  nach der Anzahl der Zimmer klassifiziert.  Jahrb. f. Nat.-
  Oekonom. u. Statist., Jena, 1899, n. F., xviii, 185-196.

                    Iceland.
   Gebliardt (A.)  Statistisches aus Island.  Globus,
  Bnwhwg..  1898, lxxiii, 292-294.—Schlerbeck.  Kort-
  fattct Oversigt over F0dte og D0de paa Island i Femaaret
  1878-82.  [Short review of births and deaths in Iceland.]
  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1885, 3. R., iii, 725-731.
Statistics  ( Vital),  by localities.

       EGYPT.

   _ Egypt.   Ministere de Vinterieur.   Administra-
  tion _ des services sanitaires et d'hygtine publique
  statistique.  Bulletins hebdomadaires.  7. annee,
  1892, Nos.  2, 19, 26.   fol.   [Alexandrie, 1892.]
  -T Y,on..,I!'lrcks (A-) Hauptergebniss der iigyptischen
  Volkszahlung vom 1. Juni 1897.  Ztschr. d. k. preuss.
  statist. Bureau's, Berl., 1899, xxxix, 181-183.—Greene
  pasha.  The  influence of the Nile on mortality in Egypt.
  Tr. vn. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1891, Lond., 1892,


       EUROPE.

    See,  also,  in  this  list,  Austria-Hungary;
  Belgium;   Bulgaria;  Denmark;  Finland;
  France; Germany; Great Britain; Greece;
  Italy;   Netherlands;  Norway;  Portugal;
  Russia;    Spain;   Sweden;   Switzerland;
  Turkey.
    Boston.   Mayor's message  transmitting re-
  port of Edward M. Hartwell on municipal sta-
  tistical  offices in Europe.   Doc. 94, 1897.  8°.
  [Boston, 1897.]

    Budapest.  Statistisches  Bureau  der  Haupt-
  stadt Budapest,   recapitulation trimestrielle du
  Bulletin  hebdomadaire de  statistique interna-
  tionale.  (Villes du sud-est de 1'Europe.)  7. an-
  nee,  4.  trimestre,  1884.  roy.  8°.   [Budapest,
  1885.]
    Bertillon (J.)  Mouvements de population et causes
  de d6ces selon le degr6 d'aisance a. Paris, Berlin, Vienne.
  [Rep.]  Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de d^mog.  C.-r., Par.,
  1900, x, 961-980. -----. Les recensements  europeens au
  cours du xix« siecle.  Ibid., 1028.—Bodlo  (L.)   Notices
  statistiques sur les grandes villes. Ibidy 1894, Budapest,
  1896, viii, pt.  7, 572-576.—Confront! mternazionall di
  statistica delle cause di morte.  Bull, de l'Inst.  internat.
  de statist., Rome,  1894, vii, 286-306.—CJallego y  Gal-
  lego (T.) Natalidad de Europa.  Actas  y mem. d. ix.
  Cong, internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, xiii,
  51 ti'i.-Heimann (G.) Ruckgang der Sterblichkeit in
  verschiedenen Staaten Europas.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1903,  xxix, 454— Lipski (A. A.)
  Nomenklatura  prichin smerti y razlich nikh gorodakh
  Yevropi.  [Nomenclature of causes of death in  different
  cities of Europe.]  Russk. Med., St Petersb., 1887, vii, 546-
  548.—May (H.)  On the marriage-rates and birth-rates
  of the chief  countries of Europe.  Pub. Health, Lond.,
  1898-9. xi,400-405.—Mortalite (La) dans les divers pays
  d'Europe.  Semaine med., Par., 1907, xxvii, 555-560.—
  Moviinento  della popolazione in alcuni stati d' Eu-
  ropa e d' America.  Parte II. Statistica delle morti negli
  anni 1874-94  ed aggiunte  alia  Parte I.  Matrimoni e
  nascite negli  anni  1892-4.  Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de
  statist., Rome,  1897, x,  pp. iii-xlii; 1-128. — Prinzing
  (T.)  Die Sterbfalle an akuten Infectionskrankheiten in
  den europaischen Staaten 1891-1900.  Centralbl. f. allg.
  Gsndhtspflg.,  Bonn, 1903,  xxii,  441-472. -----. Die Be-
  volkerungs/.unahme in Europa.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 155-157.— Roesle
  (E.)  Die natiirliche Bewegung der Bevolkerung in den
  europaischen  Staaten in dem ersten Jahrfiinft dieses
  Jahrhunderts.  Ztschr. f. soziale Med., Leipz., 1908-9, iv,
  1-50— Wlilcox (W. F.)   The expansion  of Europe in
  its influence  upon  population.  In:  Stud,  in Philos. &
  Psychol., 8°, Bost. & N. Y., 1906, 41-70.—Z. (Commandant).
  La mortalite  chez  les peuples europeens.  Nature, Par.,
  1898-9, xxvii,  pt. 2,  166.

      FRANCE.
    Bec (F.)    *De  la mortality des  enfants du
  premier age dans le Departement de Vaucluse.
  8°.   Montpellier,  1901.
    Ducournau (F.)  * Des moyens de combattre
  la depopulation  par la diminution de la morta-
  lite infantile, et principalement en favorisant
  l'allaitement  maternel.   8°.  Paris,  1900.
    -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    France.  Ministire de Vinterieur.   Denombre-
  ment de la  population.   1896.   8°.  Paris, 1897.

    Legrano  (H.-C.)   *De la faible  natality en
  France.   Etude  d'hygiene  sociale.  8°.   Paris,
  1900.
VOL xvi, 2d  series-
-33 
STATISTICS.                                 514                                 STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.

       FRANCE—continued.
    March (L.)  Tables de mortalite  de la popu-
  lation de la France au debut  du xxe siecle.   8°.
  Paris dc Nancy, 1906.
    Meran  (G.)   La natalite en France,  1900.
  2. ed.   12°.   Paris, 1906.
    Ovize  ( H.)   * Alcoolisme et  depopulation.
  8°.  Lyon, 1900.
    Bertillon (J.)  La loidite "des sept enfants."  Rev.
  scient,, Par., 1890, xlvi, 77-82. -----. Suite de la discus-
  sion sur la natalite  en France.  Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de
  Par., 1891, 4. s., ii, 366-385.-----.  Dela morbidite etdela
  mortalite par profession; etude accompagnee d'une nou-
  velle table de morbidity et d'une nouvelle table de morta-
  lity par profession.  J. Soc. de statist, de Par., 1892, xxxiii,
  341; 382.  Also: Tr. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1891,
  Lond., 1892, x, 23-56.  Also, transl.: J. Roy. Statist.  Soc,
  Lond., 1892, lv, 559-600.-----. Dela mortalite par age avant
  la naissance.  J. Soc. de statist, de Par., 1893, xxxiv, 167-
  180. -----. Le recensement de 1901 en France et a l'etran-
  ger.  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1901, xlvi, 550-554. -----. Nom-
  bre d'eni'ants  par famille (families francaises en general;
  families desfonctionnaires; families qui laissent un heri-
  tage).  J. Soc. de statist, de Par., 1901, xiii, 130-146. -----.
  Rapport sur les relations entre la mortalite' et la natality
  dans les difterents pays de  l'Europe et notamment  en
  France.  Rec. trimest. de statist, municip. de Par. (1902),
  1903, ii, 329-410. -----. Resultats genereux de la statis-
  tique sanitaire des principales villes de France.  Rev.
  d'hyg., Par., 1910, xxxii, 41-60.—Bresset & Monory.
  Statistique sur l'avortement etla mortinatality.   Ann. de
  gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1906, 2. s., iii, 355-359.—Brouar-
  del (P.) Mortality generale en France; taux de la mor-
  tality d'aprfes la statistique  du Ministere de l'lnterieur
  de 1893 a 1898 (six annees).  Rec. d. trav. Comite consult.
  d'hyg.  pub. de France 1900, Melun,  1901, xxx, 83-119.
  Also: Tribune med.,  Par., 1901,  2. s., xxxiii, 741-744.—
  Bulletin mensuel de statistique demographique et me-
  dicale;  fevrier et mars 1^92.  Gaz. m6d. de Nantes, 1891-2,
  x,2 suppl. 1.—Cauderlier.  Demographie de la France.
  Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog.  C.-r., Par., 1900, x,
  1009-1028.—Chretien  (H.)  La mortalite a Tours et a
  Poitiers.  Ann. med.-ehir. du centre, Tours, 1904, iv, 555.—
  Orowell (J.F.)  The population of France.   Science,
  N. Y. & Lancaster. Pa., 1909, n. s., 171.—Dagulllon (L.)
  (L.) Mortalitem6dieale(janvier-marsl901). Chron. med.,
  Par., 1901, viii, 316-318.—Desfosses (P.)  Recensement
  de la population francaise.  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv,
  annexes, 129. -----. Le mouvement de la population  en
  France.  Ibid., 830: 1908, xvi, 641.—[Discussion sur la
  diminution graduelle de la natality France.]  J. Soc. de
  statist,  de Par., 1896, xxxvi, 124; 165: 198.—Drouineau
  (G.)  Annee demographique.  Rev. d'hyg., Par., 1898-1906,
  xx-xxviii, passim.—Duniont (A.)  Essai surla natality
  aux iles de R6 et d'Oleron. Bull. Soc  d'anthrop. de Par.,
  1890, 4. s., i, 75-131. -----. Suite de la discussion sur la
  natalite en France;  la theorie de la natality et l'urgence
  de la controler par les faits.  Ibid., 1891, 4. s., ii, 483-
  502. — Fehlinger  (H.)  Die Bevolkerungsverhiiltnisse
  in Frankreich.   Polit.-anthrop.  Rev., Leipz.,  1905, iv,
  204 - 212. — Gamier.  Depopulation et  repopulation.
  Rev. med.,  Par., 1903, xii, 690 - 696. —Hardy (G. F.)
  Mortality experience of  assured lives and  annuitants
  in France.   J.  List.  Actuaries, Lond., 1896-8,  xxxiii,
  485-516.—J aval (E.)  La natality francaise etla nouvelle
  loi militaire.   Rev.  scient..  Par., 1899,  xliv, 787-789.—
  Jul lien  ( L.)  La  propagande anticonceptionnelle.
  Bull, med., Par., 1909, xxiii, 111-117.—Lacassagne. De
  la depopulation.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon &  Par.,
  1901, xvi, 282-297.—Lagneau  (G.)  Consequences de-
  mographiques des guerres depuis un siecle. Bull. Acad.
  de med., Par., 1893, 3. s., xxix, 16-22.—Laumonier (J.)
  Repopulation.  Corresp. m6d., Par., 1908, xv, no. 325,17.—
  Lax (J.)  Le mouvement de la population en France
  pendant  l'annee 1891. (Rapport  au Ministre de  com-
  merce et de l'industrie.)  J. Soc. de statist, de Par., 1893,
  xxxiv,  52-59.—JLowenthal (V.)  Qu'est-ce que la de-
  population?  Rev. scient., Par., 1902, 4. s., xviii, 109-115.—
  macquart (E.)  La diminution du taux de la natality.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1901, 5. s.,  ii, 67-72.
  [Rap. de G. Herve], 685-693.—Mangenot (C.)   Repopu-
  lation.  Rev. philanthrop., Par., 1907-8, xxii, 548-559.—
  Mariages riches  et  depopulation.  Arch, d'anthrop.
  crim., Lyon  &  Par.,  1901, xvi, 223.—[Mail re I.]   Les
  causes de notre depopulation.  J. de med. et chir. prat,
  Par., 1902, lxxiii, 801-808.—Meuriot (P.)  Un exemple
  de depopulation rurale; le Departement de la Somme. J.
  Soc. de statist, de Par., 1900, xii, 265-271.—Monod (H.)
  La mortalite en France de Imso a 1898.  Ann. d'hyg., Par.,
  1901, 3.  s., xiv, 305-308.  Also: Bull. Acad, de m6d.,  Par.,
  1901, 3. s., xiv, 169-171.—de  Montricher.  L'hygiene
  et le recensement de 1901.   Assoc, franc, pour l'avance.
  d. sc.  C.-r., Par., 1901, xxx, pt. 1, 247-250.—Nogues (F.)
  Le calcul de taux de nuptialite et de f6condite.  J. Soc.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
       FRANCE—continued.
  de statist, de Par., 1892, xxxiii, 417.—Turquan (V.)
  Une  generation qui s'en va; la survie des medailles <3e
  Sainte-Helene.  Rev. scient., Par., 1892, 1, 755-758.—Vcr-
  rier.  Rapport sur les  epizootics qui ont regne dans le
  Departement de la Seine-Inf6rieure en 1859. Dep. de la
  Seine-Inf. Cons, centr.  d'hyg. [etc.] 1859, Rouen, I860
  163-174.
                        Albi.

    Coutj^le.  Observations  sur  la constitution
  medicale de l'annee  1808, a Albi, precedes d'un
  coup d'ceil general  sur  la  ville, son territoire;
  sur la meteorologie et le climat qui lui sont pro-
  pres; sur ses habitans,  ses 6tablissemens,  lea
  ameliorations dont  ils  sont  susceptibles;  avec
  des vues d'hygiene publique, d'instruction etde
  police medicales,  applicables  a cette cite;  ter-
  minees par des reflexions sur les accouchemeng
  et sur les avortemens; et par l'examen de quel-
  ques faits de medecine legale qui se sont offerts
  devant la cour de justice criminelle du Departe-
  ment du Tarn.  8°.  Albi, 1809.

                     Amiens.

    Amiens.   Bureau d'hygiene.  Bulletins hebdo-
  madaires de statistique demographique et medi-
  cale.  2. annee, 1885,  nos. 6-28, 32-38,  48, 49,
  53;  3.  annee, 1886,  nos.  1-4,  6-8, 14-21.   fol.
  Amiens, 1885-6.
                      Angers.
    Chretien (H.)  La mortalite a Angers et a Poitiers.
  Ann. med.-chir. du centre, Tours, 1904, iv, 543-545.

                    Avignon.
    JLarche (A.) Statistique demographique et medicale
  d'Avignon pour la periode quinquennale de 1883 & 1887.
  Assoc, fran?.  pour l'avance. d. sc. C.-r., Par., 1889, xviii,
  pt. 2, 694-698.
                    Bayonne.
    Bayonne.   Commission  d'hygitne.  Bulletins
  mensuels de statistique demographique et medi-
  cale, dressee  sur  les documents  officiels.    3.
  annee, 1885, January, May, July to December;
  4.  annee, 1886, January,  February,  April  to
  June.   fol.   Bayonne, 1885-6.

           Beaumont-Hague  (Canton).
    Dnmont (A.)  Essai sur la natalite dans le canton
  de Beaumont-Hague.    Mem. Soc.  d'anthrop.  de  Par.
  (1892), 1893, 3. s., i, fasc.  1, 1-A9.

                    Besancon.
    Baudin  (L.)  Les annees d6mographiques et  sani-
  taires 1902-5, k  Besancon.  Rev. med. de  la Franche-
  Comte, Besancon, 1903-6, xi-xiv, passim.

     Bouches-du-Rhdne (Department of).
    Bouches-du-Rhone  (Department of).   La
  mortalite & Marseille pendant l'annee 1898 et
  pendant la periode  decennale de 1889 a 1898.
  Etude statistique, comprenant le mouvement de
  la population dans le Departement des Bouches-
  du-Rhone,  par A. Domergue, secretaire du Con-
  seil  d'hygiene.  8°.  Marseille, 1899.

                     Brittany.
    See, also, in this list, Loire-Inferieure  (De-
  partment of).
    Bobierre (A.) &  Moride (E.)   Etudes  chi-
  miques sur les cours  d'eau du Departement de la
  Loire-Inferieure, considerees au point de vue de
  1'agriculture,  de  l'hygiene et  de  l'industrie.
  Memoire communique" k  1'Academie royale des
  sciences dans la seance du 16 novembre 1846.
  8°.   Nantes, 1847.
    Kobert (E.)  Densite de la population en Bretagne,
  calcuiee  par zones d'egal eioignement de la mer.  Bull.
  Soc.  scient. et med. de l'ouest, Rennes, 1905, xiv, 40-77,A
  map. Also: Trav. scient. Univ. de Rennes, 1905,  iv, U»-
  126, 1 map. 
STATISTICS.
515
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      FRANCE—continued.
         Conde-sur-Noireau (Canton).
    Dumont (A.)  De l'infecondite de certaines popula-
  tions industrielles; essai sur la natalite dans le canton de
  Conde-sur-Noireau (Calvados).  J. Soc. de statist, de Par.,
  1900, xii, 321; 362.
                    Havre.
    Havre.  Bureau d'hygiene.  Bulletin hebdo-
  madaire de statistique demographique et medi-
  cale, dresse sur les documents officiels.  12.-18.
  annees, 1890-91 to 1896; Nos. 1-38, 41-52, 19.
  annee, 1897; Nos.  1-37, 40-52, 20.  annee, 1898;
  21.  annee, 1899;  Nos. 1-49, 22.  annee,  1900.
  fol.  Havre, 1879-1900.
    Havre.  Commission  consultative  du  bureau
  municipal d'hygiene.   Comptes rendus  des se-
  ances mensuelles.   May, June, October,  1894;
  January,  March,  April, June, 1896; January,
  March, 1897;   January, 1899;  January,  1900.
  fol.  Ha ire, 1894-1900.
    Lacsies. Population du Havre.   Origine, de-
  veloppement, demographie.   Quelques rapports
  avec l'hygiene publique.  8°.  Havre, 1894.
    Lecadre (A.)   Le  Havre  considered  sous le
  rapport de la  demographie et de la constitution
  medicales en 1880  et 1881.   8°. Paris, 1883.
    Repr.from: Rec. d. pub. Soc. havraise d'etudes diver-
  ses, 1880-81.
    Pottevin.  Statistique demographique et medicale
  de la ville du Havre pour la periode 1890-99. Rev. d'hyg.,
  Par., 1904, xxvi, 577-610.
                   Le Mans.
    Brule.  Mortalite compar6e de la  ville  du Mans.
  [Rap.]  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1898, ii,  643-557, 2 diag.
  -----. Statistique sanitaire de la ville du Mans en 1*97.
  Ibid., 1899, iii, 18-24, I diag.
                      Lille.
    Bulletin de  statistique sanitaire de Lille du mois de
  novembre 1894. Bull. med. du nord, Lille, 1895, xxxiv, 167.
             Loire (Department of).
    Fleury.  Mouvement demographique dans les prin-
  cipales  villes industrielles de  la Loire au xix« siecle.
  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1897, Par., 1898,
  xxvi, pt. 2, 972-980.
            Loiret (Department of).
    Rocsse (M.)  *Du mouvement de la popula-
  tion pendant un siecle dans un village du Loiret.
  8°.  Paris, 1909.
                    Lyons.
    Jarricot (J.)  Surles variationssaisonnieres dunom-
  bre des  conceptions a Lyon. Bull, et mem. Soc. d'an-
  throp. de Par., 1907, 5. s., viii, 505-508.—Lacassagne.
  De la population speciflque de la ville  de Lyon. Bull.
  Soc. d'anthrop.  de Lyon. 1*87.  vi, 44-51. -----. La
  natalite a Lyon.   Ibid., 52-58— Molliere (H.)   Sta-
  tistique  lyonnaise  du  xv» au xviiie sifecle . . .  Lyon
  m6d., 1897, lxxxv, 569; 604.
                  Marseillan.
    Lagneau. Rapport sur une:  Etude statistique et
  clinique sur Marseillan, par M. le Dr E. Durand. Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1889, 2. s., xxi, 877.
                  Marseilles.
    Mireur (H.)  Le mouvement compart de la
  population a Marseille, en France, et dans  les
  Etats d'Europe. 2. ed.  8°.   Paris, 1889.
    Niel (J.-G.)   Discours sur  les maladies  qui
  onteteobservees, dans PH6tel-Dieu de Marseille,
  pendant les six premiers mois de l'annee 1807;
  prononce le 24 juillet de la meme annee en pre-
  sence deMM. les membres de la commission ad-
  ministrative des hospices.  8°.  Marseille,  1807.
   Domergue (A.)  Statistique de la mortalite a Mar-
  seille pendant les ann6es 1892-7. Mapeille med., 1893-8,
  xxx-xxxv.paastm.— Mireur (H.)  Etude sur le mouve-
  ment de la population a Marseille pendant la periode des
  vingt dernidres ann6es (1866-86).  Ibid., 1886-8,  xxiii-
  xxv, passim.—de Montricher (H.)  Valeur economi
  que de la vie humaine dans la commune de Marseille.
  Assoc, frang. pour l'avance. d. sc.   C.-r.  1891, Par., 1892,
  xx, pt. 2, 999-1006,1 diag.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      FRANCE—continued.
                     Nancy.
    Marquet (F.-N.)  Observations  sur la gueri-
  son de plusieurs  maladies notables aigues et
  chroniques; auxquelles on a joint  l'histoire de
  quelques maladies arrivees a Nancy et dans les
  environs, avec la methode employee  pour  les
  guerir.   16°.  Paris, 1750.
    Nancy.   Annuaire  statistique  et demogra-
  phique par  le Dr. Sognies.  1891.  8°.   Nancy,
  1892.                                        J
    Nancy. Bureau d'hygiene.  Bulletin hebdoma-
  daire de statistique demographique et medicale,
  dresse  sur les documents  officiels.  15. annee,
  1893, 6.-9. semaines.   4° & 8°.  Nancy, 1883-93.
    ------.  Annuaire  statistique  et demogra-
  phique par  le  Dr.  Sognies.   Annees  1891-7.
  rov. 8°.   Nancy, 1892-8.
    Ktienne (G.)  La mortalite dans les vingt premieres
  annees de la vie dans la population ouvriere de Nancy.
  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1897, xxix, 356-361.—Statis-
  tique du departement en general et de la ville de Nancy
  en particulier pour les annees 1875-80.  Rap. gen. trav.
  Cons, d'hyg. pub. de Meurthe-et-Moselle, Nancy, 1876-81,
  1 tab.,2 diag., passim.
                    Nantes.
    Bulletin  mensuel de   statistique demogra-
  phique et medicale.   Fonde et publie par la
  Gazette  medicale  de  Nantes.    Annees  1-13,
  1882-3; February,  1886,  to July, 1892;  1893-5.
  annee  14, 1895-6, October, 1895, to May,  1896.
  4°.  Nantes, 1882-95.
    Also, in: Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1895-6, xii-xiv, passim.
              Oise (Department of).
    Oise (Departement de  1').  Rapport  sur  les
  travaux du Conseil central d'hygiene et de salu-
  brite du Departement de l'Oise.   Presente k M.
  le Preset, par G. Baudran, secretaire du  Conseil
  central.   Pendant l'annee 1893.   8°.  Beauvais,
  1894.
                     Paris.
    Carnot (H.)  Mouvement de la population
  feminine de 1813 & 1855 dans la ville de Paris et
  mortalite comparee de la jeunesse de 15 a 25 ans
  dans cet intervalle, pour servir a l'histoire de la
  vaccine en France.  8°.  Paris,  [1857].
   Repr.from:  Rev. med., Par., 1857.
    Kopp  (L.)   * Contribution a  l'etude de la
  mortinatality  parisienne  pendant  les   annees
  1891-6.  8°.   Paris, 1898.
    Leray.  Pourquoi l'alcoolisme et la syphilis
  ne sont-ils pas  inscrits parmi  les causes offi-
  cielles  de la mortalite parisienne?   12°.  Cler-
  mont, 1903.
    Lorcin (L.)  * Etude sur la  mortality  et la
  morbidite dans  la classe  ouvriere a Paris.  8°.
  Paris, 1897.
    Metiviek (E.-H.)   *De la diminution de la
  mortalite dans le xxe arrondissement de Paris
  pendant une  periode de  9 annees (1888-97);
  causes probables.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
   Seine (Prefecture de la).   Direction des affaires
  municipales.   Service de la statistique municipale.
  Recueil trimestriel de statistique municipale de
  la ville de Paris.  Nos. 1-10, 1901-3.  8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1901-3.
   ------.  Tableaux mensuels  de statistique
  municipale de la ville de Paris.   1885-93; 1894;
  1895-1900.   8°.  Paris, 1885-1901.
   Seine (Departement de la). Service de la statis-
  tique municipale.   Annuaires statistiques de la
  ville de Pans.  1.-23., 1880-1902.  roy. 8°.  Pa-
  ris, 1881-1904. 
STATISTICS.
516
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.

       FRANCE—continued.
     -----.   Bulletin hebdomadaire de statistique
  municipale de la ville de Paris.   1.-17., 1880-96;
  18., 1897,  Nos. 1-9.   fol.   Paris, 1880-97.
     Tregoat (A.-G.-F.-M.)  * L'immigration bre-
  tonne  a Paris;  son  importance, ses  causes, ses
  consequences interessantes au point de vue me-
  dical; de  quelques  moyens  propres  a  la  dimi-
  nuer.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
     Bertillon (J.) , De  la morbidite et de la mortalite
  par professions.  (Etude accompagnee  d'une nouvelle
  table de mortalite par professions, calcuiee d'apres les
  Annuaires statistiques de la ville de Paris, 1885-89.) Rev.
  d'hyg., Par., 1891, xiii, 981-1034. [Discussion], 1065. Also
  (Abstr.]: Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1891, lxiv, 1327. -----. De
  l'influence  de l'aisance sur la natalite a Paris (1889-93).
  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d\ sc.  C.-r.  1895, Par., 1896,
  xxiv, pt. 2, 706-711.  [Discussion], pt. 1, 309. -----. Sur
  l'origine ethnique des habitants de Paris. Bull.  Soc.
  d'anthrop.  de  Par., 1896, 4. s.,  vii,  20-31. -----.  La
  mortalite a Paris.  Bull. g6n. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1907,
  cliii, 420-425, inch 1 diag.— Bouchardat.  Les mala-
  dies contagieuses a  Paris.  Rev. scient., Par., 1883, 3. s.,
  vi,  353-362.— Debate  on  the population question in
  Paris. Malthusian.  Lond., 1896, xx, 65; 76; 83; 92: 1897,
  xxi, J  Lagneau (G.)  Population de Paris; remarques
  demographiques sur l'habitat urbain.  Bull. Acad, de
  m6d., Par., 1893, 3. s.. xxix, 740: xxx, 88. -----. La pop-
   ulation parisienne dc 1891 ft 1896.  Ibid., 1896, 3.s., xxxv,
  551-553.—JLowenllial. Etat sanitaire et  demographie
  compares des villes de Paris et de Berlin.  Rev. scient.,
   Par., 1905, 5. s., iv, (i7;i; 7us;  746.—Printing (F.)  Die
   Bevolkerungsbewegungin Paris und Berlin 1905.  Ztschr.
   f.  soziale Med., Leipz.,  1908, iii, 183— Turquan  (V.)
   La densite de la population a. Paris.  Nature, Par., 1900-
   1901, xxix, 91-93. -----. La population dc Paris en 1896;
   premiers resultats du recensement du 29 mars.  Rev.
   scient., Par., 1896, 4. s., v, 744-751.—Vari ot (G.)  L'atro-
   phie infantile comme facteurde l'abaissementde la taille
   dans les faubourgs de Paris.  Bull, et mem. Soc. d'an-
   throp. de Par., 1904, 5. s.,  v,  633-637.—Variot  (G.) &
   Chaumet. Tables de croissance des enfants parisiens
   de 1 a 16 ans; dressees en 1905. Ibid., 1906, 5. s., vii, 51-65.
                      Poitiers.
      Chretien (H.) La mortalite a Poitiers.  Poitou med.,
   Poitiers, 1892, vi,  281-283— Delaunay (H.)  La mor-
   talite a Poitiers et dans les villes voisines. Ibid., 1899,
   xiv, 2-5.
                      Rheims.
      Hoel (H.)   Annuaire  demographique de  la
   ville de  Reims pour l'annee 1890, prec6d6 des
   resultats  generaux du recensement de 1891.  8°.
   Reims, 1891.
      Rheims.   Bureau d'hygiene et  de statistique.
   Annuaire demographique de la ville de Reims.
   7., 1888;  8., 1889;   12.,  1893;  13.,  1894.   8°.
   Reims, 1889-95.
      Hoel (H.)  Demographie remoise pendant  l'annee
   1897. Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1898, xxii,  81-86.—
   Mortalite (La) a  Reims.  Ibid., 1897, xxi, 161.
                      Roubaix.
      Faidherbe (A.)   Etude statistique et critique
   sur le  mouvement de la population de Roubaix
   (1469-1744-1893).   8°.  ' Roubaix, 1896.
                       Rouen.
      [Pennetier (G.)]  Rapport de M. le medecin
   en chef des epidemies  de Tarrondissement de
   Rouen.    Nouvelle  organisation.   8°.  Rouen,
   1883.
      Cerne.  Quelques reflexions sur la mortalite a Rouen.
   Normandie med., Rouen, 1891, vi, 139; 150.—Griveaud.
   Statistique sur la mortalite a Rouen pendant  l'annee
   1891. Ibid., 1892, vii, 95-98.
              Sainte-Livrade (Canton).
      Duiuont (A.)  La natalite dans le canton de Sainte-
   Livrade (Lot-et-Garonne).   Assoc, franc,  pour l'avance.
   d. sc. C.-r. 1895, Par., 1896vxxiv, pt. 2, 675-693.
                   Saint-Etienne.
      Saint-Etienne.   Bureau  d'hygiene et  de  sta-
   tistique.    Bulletin de   statistique  medicale  et
   demographique, dresse  sur les  documents offi-
   ciels.   2. annee,  1885,  Nos. 3-6, 8, 9, 11,  12, 14,
   16-19, 21, 23; 3. annee,  1886, Nos.  1, 2,  4, 6-8,
   11-13, 18-22.   fol.    [Saint-Etienne,  1385-6.]
Statistics (Vital),  by localities.

       FRANCE—continued.
    -----.   Comptes-rendu du Bureau  munici-
  pal d'hygiene et de statistique pour les annees
  1896-9/ 4°.   Saint-Etienne, 1901.

                Tannay (Canton).
    Lantier. (E.)  Apercu demographique de  sept com-
  munes du canton de Tannay (Nievre) de l'annee 1885 a
  l'annee  1894.  Assoc, franc, pour  l'avanc. d. sc.  C.-r.
  1S95, Par., 1896, xxiv, pt. 2, 786-789.

                    Toulouse.
    Statistique mortuaire de la ville de Toulouse
  du  26 decembre 1901 au 24 decembre 1902.  4°.
  Toulouse, 1902.
    Candelon.  Statistique des deces de la ville de Tou-
  louse.  Arch. m6d. de Toulouse, 1908, xv, 133-148.

                Tuchan (Canton).
    ('ourrent (P.)  Relation sur les maladies epidemi-
  ques et contagieuses qui ont sevi dans le canton de Tu-
  chan en 1890.  N. Montpel. m6d. Suppl., 1892,  i, 181-226.

                Vitry-le-Francois.
    Langlet.  La population de Vitry-le-Francois et de
  son  arrondissement. Union med. du  nord-est, Reims,
  1905, xxix, 165; 180.

       FRANCE—Colonies.

                     Algiers.
    Cros  (H.) La mortalite et la natalite des Europeens
  dans quelques communes  rurales  de  l'Algerie.  Janus,
  Amst., 1901, vi, 376; 423.
                 Congo (French).
    Duvigneau.  Morbidite et mortalite au Congo fran-
  cais pendant l'annee 1897.   [Abstr.  Rap.]  Ann. d'hyg.
  et de med. colon., Par., 1899, ii, 322-333.

                   Guadeloupe.
    Cassagnou.  Guadeloupe;   demographie.  Ann.
  d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1903, vi, 92-97.

                   Indo-China.
    Doumer, L'etat economique et financier de l'lndo-
  Chine et l'organisation d'un service de statistique dans
  ce pays.  J. Soc. de statist, de Par., 1898, xl, 3-7.

                   Madagascar.
    Gallieni.  Mesures  a prendre pour  favoriser l'ac-
  croissement de la population  en Emyrne. Rev. scient.,
  Par., 1899, 4  s., xi, 261-269.

                    Martinique.
    Gries.  Considerations generales sur la morbidite et
  la mortalite de l'annee  1897; apercu demographique de
  la Martinique.  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon.,  Par., 1898,
  i, 234-243.
                  New  Caledonia.
    Judet de la Combe.  Morbidite et  mortalite d'un
  convoi d'immigrants japonais en Nouvelle-Caiedonie en
  1901-3.  Ann. d'hyg. et de m6d. colon., Par., 1904, vii, 326-
  334— Primet.   Nouvelle-Caiedonie; h6pitaux; morbi-
  dite et mortalite en 1899.  [Abstr.  Rap.]  Ann. d'hyg. et
  de med. colon., Par., 1901, iv, 89-99.

       GERMANY.
     Abel (A.)   * Der  Ruckgang der Sterblichkeit
  in  den  letzten fiinzig Jahren und seine Bedeu-
  tung fiir das Versicherungswesen. 8°. Tubingen,
   1903.
    Also, in:  Allg. statist.  Arch., Tiibing., 1904, vi, 145-262.

     Beneke  (F. W.)   Mittheilungen und Vor-
  schlage betreffend die Anbahnung einer wissen-
  schaftlich brauchbaren Mortalities- und  Mor-
   talitiits-Statistik   fiir  Deutschland als  eines
   Mittels zur wissenscbaftlichen Begriindung der
   Aetiologie  der Krankheiten.  8°.   Oldenburg,

   1857.                                       _,
     Germany.   Kaiserliches Gesundheitsamt.   Me-
   dizinal-statistische Mittheilungen aus dem Kai-
   serlichen Gesundheitsamte.   (Beihefte zu den
   Veroffentlichungen  des   Kaiserlichen Gesund-
   heitsamtes.   v. 1-6.   8°.   Berlin, 1892-1900
     Joxas  (W.)   Tvphus, Diphtherie, K:har-
   lach, Masern und Keuchhusten in Greifswald
   wiihrend der Jahre 1886-94.  8°.   Gveifsivald,

   1896. 
STATISTICS.
51'
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital),  by localities.

      GERMANY—continued.
    Zacharias (0.)   Die Bevolkerungs-Frage in
  ihrer Beziehung zu den  socialen Nothstilnden
  der  Gegenwart.    5.  vom  Verfasser  revidirte
  Aufl.  8°.  Jena, 1892.
    Allgemeine Fruchtbarkeits-und SterMiehkeitsver-
  haltnisse.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brn-
  schwg., 1898, xxx, Suppl., 30-37 — Bovolkerungsbe-
  weiiimg (Die) in den letzten Decennien.  Jahrb.  f.
  Nat.-Oekonom. u.  Statist., Jena, 1902, 3. F.,  xxiii,  786-
  ;i.is.-van der Borght (R.)  Die Statistik der Unfall-
  und Krankenversicherung  im Deutschen Reich fiir 1888
  und 1889.  Arch. f. soziale Gesetzgeb. u. Statist.. Berl.,
  1891, iv, 531-543.—Brlickner (X.)  Die Entwicklung
  der grossstadtischen Bevolkerung im Gebiete des Deu-
  tschen Reiches.  Allg. statist. Arch..  Tiibing., 1890-91, i,
  135: 615.—Deutsches Reich; Handel mit Giftenbetr.
  Veroffentl. d. k. Gsndhisamtes.  Berl.,  1895, xix, 604 —
  Dreyiuss d.)   Ueher die  Sterlilichkeitsabnahme in
  deutschen Grossstadten im Laufe der  letzten drei Decen-
  nien.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1899, 3. F., xvii,
  Suppl.-Hft., 147-232.—Ergebnisse der Morbiditats-Sta-
  tistik in den Heilanstalten des Deutschen Reiches fiir das
  Jahr 1882; nebst einervenrleichenden Zusammenstellung
  der Hauptergebnisse fiir die Jahre 1877-81.  Arb. a. d. k.
  Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1885-6, i, 222-375.—Ergebnisse der
  Todesursachen.  Die Sterbefalle im  Deutschen  Reiche
  wahrend  der Jahre  1896-7, unter der  Gesammtbevol-
  kerung und  unter der Bevolkerung  der  Grossstadte
  des Reiches.  Med.-statist. Mitth. a. d.  k. Gsndhtsamte,
  Berl.. 1>9S, iv, 35-78: 1899,  v, 14; 149: 1900, vi. 112-169.—
  Fischer (A.)  Die Zahl der arztlich Behandelten und
  die Todesursachenstatistik.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.
  1910, lvii, 1646-1649.—Geburts- und Sterblichkeits-Verl
  haltnisseim Stadtkreise Gorlitz wahrend des Jahresl884.
  Veroffentl. d. k. deutsch. Gsndhtsamtes, Berl., 1885, ix,
  35— Geissler (A.) Riickbliek auf die Fruchtbarkeits-
  und Sterblichkeits-Verhiiltnisse in den grosseren deu-
  tschen Stadten wahrend des Jahrfunftsl877-81.  Schmidt's
  Jahrb., Leipz., 1883-4, cc, 281-297.—Goehlert  (V.)  Die
  Schwankungen der Gebnrtenzahl nach den verschiede-
  nen Tageszeiten. Biol. Centralbl., Erlang.. lvv\ vii, 725-
  727.—Goldstein (F.) Die Bevolkerungszunahme der
  deutschen Stadte.  Globus. Brnschwg.,  1904, lxxxv, 165-
  168. -----. Die Malthusische Theorie und die Bevolke-
  rung Deutschlands.  Ibid., 1905, lxxxvii, 46-50.—Ham-
  burger  (C.)  Ueber den Zusammenhang  zwischen
  Conzeptionsziffer und Kindersterblichkeit in (grossstad-
  tischen) Arbeiterkreisen. Ztschr. f soziale Med., Leipz.,
  1908, iii, 121-143.—von Kalckstein (W. I  Ein Beitrag
  zur  Statistik  der Geburten, insbesondere der Mehrge-
  burten.  Allg. statist. Arch., Tiibing., 1904, vi. 294-297.—
  Kohlcr  (F.) Die Wandlungen der Sterblichkeit im
  kulturgeschichtlichen  Zusammenhang.  Beitr. z. Klin
  d. Tuberk., Wiirzb.,  1909, xiv, 123-133.—Kolb ( K.)  Un-
  sere Leichenschau.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908
  lv, 2095.—Lange  (E.)   Die  Statistik der Unfall- und
  Krankenversicherung im Deutschen  Reich fiir das Jahr
  1890.  Arch. f. soziale Gesetzgeb. u. Statist., Berl., 1892, v,
  677-691. -----. Die  Statistik der  Unfall-, Invaliditats-,
  Alters-und Krankenversicherungim Deutschen Reich fiir
  das Jahr 1891.  Ibid.. 1893, vi. 566-587.—Loeb (F.)  Unehe-
  liche und Totgeborene. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lvii, 197— >'achweisung der Bevolkerungs-Vorgange
  in deutschen Orten mit 15.000 und mehr Einwohnern im
  Jahre 1893. Veroffentl. d. k.  Gsndhtsamtes, Berl., 1895,
  xix, 149-156.— >[aehweisung iiber Krankenaufnahme
  und Bestand in den Krankenhausern  aus 54 Stadten der
  Provinzen Westfalen, Rheinland und Hessen-Nassau pro
  Monat Mai [und Juni] 1884. Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhts-
  pflg., Bonn, 1884, iii, 319-322.—Xacke  (P.)  Abnahme
  der Geburten.  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.,
  Leipz., 1905, xviii, 356-358.—Neustatter (O.)  Gebur-
  tenzifferundFruchtbarkeit. Munchen.med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv,  85.—Prlnzing  (F.)  Die hohe Morbiditat
  der Lehrlinge und jungen Gehilfen in vielen  Berufen.
  Ztschr. f.  soziale Med.,  Leipz., 1906, ii,37-50.-----
  Vergleich der Sterblichkeit in England und  Deutsch-
  land nach den neuen Sterbetafeln.  Soziale Med. u. Hyg.,
  Hamb., 1909,  iv,  355;  409.  -----.  Deutsche  Sterbeta-
  feln fur das Jahrzehnt 1891-1900.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
 schr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1910,  xxxvi, 1231-1233.—Rahts.
 Zur Erkrankungsstatistik der Jahre 1888 und  1889; die
 Verbreitung des Typhus, der Diphtherie, der Mascrn, des
 Scharlach und des  Kindbettfiebers in einigen Verwal-
 tungsbezirken  des  Deutschen Reiches.   Arb.  a. d. k.
 Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1890,vi, 209-233. -----. Die Ursachen
 der Sterbefalle im Deutschen Reiche wahrend der Jahre
 1893-1906.  Med.-statist. Mitth. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl.,
 1896-1909, iii-xii, passim.—Resn Itat  der Volksziihlung
 vom 1. December 1871  in den  zmn Vereine srehdrenden
 Stadten resp. Gemeinden, des niedcrrheinischen Vereins
 fiir offentliche Gesundheitspflege.  Cor.-Bl. d.  nied.-
Statisties ( Vital), by localities.

       GERMANY—continued.
  rhein. Ver.  f. off. Gsndhts]>ilg.,  Kdln, 1871-2, i, 49-51 —
  Koseiiffld (s.)  Die  Letalitutsschwankungen,  eine
  statistischuStudie.  Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhtspflg., Bonn
  1.K)/, xxvi, 215; 28o.-Kural depopulation in Germany.
  ^"e,nt-A.™- Suppl., X. Y., 1908, lxvi, 243-Seuteiuann
  W  ?i?deutsLc-he «tiidtestatistik am Beginne des Jahres
  1903.  Allg.  statist.  Arch., Tubing., 1902-3, vi, Ergnzngs-
  hft., pp i-vu; l-i22-Statistische Nachweisung iiber
  die in  den Jahren  1*79-ko stattgehabten Sterblichkeits-
  Vorgange in den stiidten von 15,000 und mehr Einwoh-
  nern. Veroffentl. d.k. deutsch. Gsndhtsamtes Berl 1877-
  ™..  i-x, passim. — Steihlichkeits-Stallstik von 57
  Stadten der Provinzen Westfalen, Rheinland und Hessen-
  Nassau pro Monat April 1884.  Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhts-
  pflg., Bonn, 1884, iii. 213— Sterblichkeltsvorgange
  in einigen grosseren Verwaltungs-Gebieten des In- und
  Auslandesim .lahre Ism;;.  Veroffentl.d. k.Gsndhtsamtes
  Berl 1895 xix, .V.i -i;i._ \v o iner. Aus dem stadt. Hos-
  pital in Scliwali.-Gm und: I Me Todesfalle des Jahres 1899.
  Med Cor.-HI. d. wnntcmb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1900. lxx,
  511; 5.>1; :>ii7; > >1 - Wiiizburg (A.)  Ueber die Bevol-
  kerungs-Vorgange in deutschen Stadten mit 15,000 und
  mehr Einwohnern im Jahre 1884.  Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhts-
  amte, Berl.,  1885-6, i, 414-454, I map.—Wiirzburger
  (E.) Die Bearbeitung der  Statistik der Bevdlkerungs-
  bewegung durch die statistischen Aemter im Deutschen
  Reiche. Allg. statist. Arch., Tiibing., 1909, vii, Ergnzngs-
  hft., 1-77— Zahl (Die) der Sterbefalle und deren Haupt-
  ursachen in einigen deutschen und ausserdeutschen Sta-
  dten, Stadtegruppen und Staaten.  Med.-statist.  Mitth.
  a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1876, iv, 228-264.

                     Alsace.
    Elsass-Lothringex.  Statistische Mittheilun-
  gen iiber  Elsass-Lothringen.   Hrsg.  von dem
  statistischen Bureau  des  kaiserlichen  Ministe-
  riums fiir  Strassburg.  1.-26. Hft.   8°.  Strass-
  burg, 1873-95.
    E'inwohnerzahl,  Geburten und Sterbefalle  im
  Jahre 1888.  Jahrb.  d. Med.-Verwalt. in Elsass-Lothrin-
  gen, Strassb., 1890, iii, 149-169.—Herve  (G.)  Le renou-
  vellement de la population alsacienne  au xvii*  siecle.
  Rev. de l'ecole d'anthrop. de Par., 1902, xii, 283-299.
                     Altona.
    Altona.   Jahres-Berichte  des konigl. Kom-
  merz-Kollegiums> zu Altona fiir die Jahre  1883;
  1885-7.  fol.   Altona, 1884-8.
    Altona.   Statistisches Bureau der Stadt Altona.
  Jahresbericht iiber die Bewegung  der  Bevolke-
  rung  in der  Stadt Altona  fiir  das  Jahr  1885.
  Von AVobeser.   fol.   [Altona, 1886.]
    ------.   Uebersicht der  definitiven  Ergeb-
  nisse  der Volksziihlung vom 1.  December 1885
  in  der Stadt Altona.   Von  AVobeser.   broad-
  side, 13 by  17 inches.  Altona, 1886.

                    Augsburg.
    Augsburg.   Uebersicht  der Sterbeiiille und
  Geburten in  der Stadt Augsburg wahrend den
  Monaten Mai bis November 1885; April,  Mai,
  1886.   4°.   Augsburg, 1885-6.

           Baden (Grand Duchy of).
   Weinberger (S.)    *Die  totlich  verlaufenen
  Erkrankungen in der Heidelberger Universitiits-
  Ohrenklinik wahrend der Jahre  1901 und 1902.
  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1904.

                    Bavaria.
   See,  also,  in this list,   Augsburg; Munich;
  Nuremberg;  Palatinate;  Wurtzburg.
   Bavaria.  Aerztliche Gebiihren-Ordnung fiir
  das  Kdnigreich Bayern  vom 17. Oktober 1901.
  Text-Ausgabe.  8°.   Munchen, 1901.
   Bernheim ( H. )   *Die Intensitiits-Schwan-
  kungen der Sterblichkeit in Bayern und Sachsen
  und deren Factoren.    [Wurtzburg.]  8°.  Leip-
 zig,  1888.
   Grassl.   Blut und Brot.  Der Zusammenhang
  zwischen Biologie und Volkswirtschaft bei der
  bayerschen Bevolkerung im 19. Jahrhundert.
  8°.  Munchen. [1905]. 
STATISTICS.
518
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      GERMANY—continued.
    Mayr(A.)  * Untersuchungen iiber die Ag-
  glomerations verhaltnisse im Konigreich Bayern.
  4°.  Munchen, 1903.
    t.rassl.  Die Hansen'sche Lehre vom Bevolkerungs-
  strom und die Erneuerung des Gelehrtenstandes, insbe-
  sonders in Altbayern.  Friedreich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med.,
  Niirnb, 1899,1, 3-35. -----. Die Fruchtbarkeit des bayeri-
  schen Volkes im vorigen Jahrhundert. Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1904, li, 2053-2055.  -----.  Noch einmal die
  Fruchtbarkeit des bayerischen Volkes im vorigen Jahr-
  hundert.  Ibid., 1905, lii, 271.  See, also, infra, Spaet.—
  Krankheits- und Sterblichkeitsverhaltnisse bei den
  Porzellanarbeitern in Deutschland, insbesondere im Be-
  zirk Selb-Rehau in Bavern.   Ztschr. f. Gewerbe-Hyg.
  [etc.], Wien, 1909, xvi, 294; 373.—Prinzing.  Die Sterb-
  lichkeit der  Ledigen und Verheirateten, nebst Sterbe-
  tafeln derselben, berechnet fiir Bayern.  Allg. statist.
  Arch., Tubing., 1898, v,  237-262.—Spaet.  Die Frucht-
  barkeit des bayerischen Volkes im vorigen Jahrhundert.
  [Bemerkungen zum gleichnamigen  Artikel  von  Dr.
  Grassl.]  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii, 31.—Vor-
  kommen von Infectionskrankheiten und deren Sterb-
  lichkeitsverhaltniss.  Gen.-Ber. ii. d. San.-Verwalt. im
  Konigr. Bayern, Munchen, 1893, n. F.,  xi, 37-39.
                     Berlin.
     Berlin.   Statistisches Ami der Stadt  Berlin.
  ATer6ffentlichungen.    Supplements    of   1879;
  1879-S9.  fol.   Berlin, 1879-89.
     -----.   Table de mortalite de la ville  de Ber-
  lin, calculee sur les deces de 1879 par R.  Bockh,
  directeur du Bureau de statistique de la  ville.
  fol.   [Berlin, 1880.]
     -----.  Veroffentlichungen.   Ehesehliessun-
  gen,   Geburten,   Sterbefalle  und Witterung.
  [Weekly and Monthly.]  1883-91.  [Imperfect.]
  fol.   Berlin, 1883-91.
     ------.   Statistisches Jahrbuch der Stadt Ber-
  lin.   10.-11.  Jahrg.   Statistik der  Jahre  1882;
  1883.   Hrsg.  von  R.  Bockh,  Director.   8°.
  Berlin, 1884-5.
     ------.   Ermittelungen  iiber die  Lohnver-
  hiiltnisse  in Berlin.   Eingezogen  durch  die
  stadtische  Gewerbe-Deputation, bearbeitet in
  dem statistischen Amt  der Stadt.  1884-7.   4°.
  [Berlin, 1SS4-7.]
     -----.   Geburts- und Sterblichkeits-Verhalt-
  nisse der Stadt Berlin im  Jahre 1885.   Von R.
  Bockh.  broadside,  19 by 25 inches.   [Berlin,
  1886.]
     von Poller.  Berliner Mortalitiitsstatistik von acht
  Krankheiten. Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1893, 3.
  F., v,  97-112, 2 diag.—Hamburger (C.)  Kinderzahl
  und Kindersterblichkeit in Berliner Arbeiterfamilien.
  N. Generation, Berl.. 1909, v, 371-3*0.—Keller (C.)  Die
  Nabelinfektion in der Sauglingssterblichkeit der Jahre
  1904 und 1905 nach den Aufzeichnungen des statistischen
  Amtes der Stadt Berlin.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak.,
  Stuttg., 1906, lviii, 454^475.—Neumann (H.)  Der To-
  tenschein in Berlin.  Med. Reform, Berl., 1907, xv, 123.
                     Breslau.
     Breslau.   Statistisches Amt der Stadt Breslau.
  Monatsberichte.   7.-32.,  1880-1905,  January,
  March, April, 1906.   8°.   Breslau, 1879-1906.
     Gurtler (W.)   Mortalitats-Statistik der Bres-
  lauer  Geburtshilflichen Klinik  vor und  nach
  Einfiihrung  der  antiseptischen  Behandlung.
  8°.  Breslau, 1886.
                    Chemnitz.
     Chemnitz.  Mittheilungen des statistischen
  Amtes der Stadt Chemnitz.   Hrsg.   von Max
  Flinzer.  1.-8.  Hft.   4°.   Chemnitz, 1873-1901.
                     Cologne.
     Koln.  Statistisches Bureau.   Mittheillungen
  des statistischen Bureaus  der  Stadt  K61n.  1.
  Hft.   Inhalt: Die offene Ariiienpflege wahrend
  der Jahre 1884 und 1885.   4°.   Koln,  1887.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      GERMANY—continued.
                    Dantzig.
    Dantzic.  Die Mortalitatsverhaltnisse in Dan-
  zig in den Jahren 1884;  1885.   Von Dr. Lievin
  4° & fol.   Danzig, 1885-6.
    Repr.from: Danziger Ztg.,  No. 15109.
                    Dresden.
    Dresden.  Monatsberichte  des statistischen
  Amtes der Stadt Dresden.  1877-98.  fol.  Dres-
  den, 1878-98.
    ------.   Wochen-Berichte  des  statistischen
  Bureaus  der  Stadt  Dresden.   1879-97.   fol.
  Dresden, 1878-98.
    Dresden.  Statistiches  Amt der Stadt Dresden.
  Jahresberichte.  1894-7.  fol.  Dresden, 1895-8.
    ------.  Mittheilungen  des .  .  .  1.-9.  Hft.
  1891-9.  fol.   Dresden, 1891-9.
                    Elberfeld.
    Elberfeld.   Uebersicht der  Geburts-  und
  Sterblichkeits-Verhaltnisse der Stadt Elberfeld
  wahrend  der  Jahre 1884; 1885,  verglichen  mit
  dem  Durchschnitt  der  Jahre  1876 bis 1885.
  imp.'fol.   [Elberfeld, 1885-6.]
                     Erfurt.
    Loth.  Die Bevolkerungsbewegung der Stadt Erfurt
  im Vergleich mit den  iibrigen  deutschen Stadten mit
  mehr als 60,000 Einwohnern  fiir das Jahr 1901.  Cor.-Bl.
  d. allg. iirztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Jena, 1902, xxxi, 473-
  480. -----.  Geburten und Sauglingssterblichkeit in Er-
  furt wahrend der beiden Jahrzehnte 1882-1901. Ibid.,
  1903, xxxii, 441-447.
             Frankfort on the Main.
    Frankfort  on the Main.   Statistische  Mit-
  theilungen iiber den Civilstand der Stadt Frank-
  furt am  Main in  den  Jahren  1857-90.   4°.
  Frankfurt a.  M., 1858-91.
    Frankfort  on the Main.  Statistisches  Amt
  der Stadt.   Beitrage  zur  Statistik der  Stadt
  Frankfurt am  Main.  Neue  Folge.  Im  Auf-
  trage des  Magistrats hrsg. durch das statistische
  Amt.  1.  Hft., 1.-2.  Th.  roy. 8°.   Frankfurt a.
  M., 1892-5.
    ------.  The same.  2. Hft.  Die Bewegung
  der Bevolkerung im Jahre  1891,  insbesondere
  Studien  iiber  die  Wanderungen.   Bearbeitet
  von H. Bleicher.   roy.   8°.  Frankfurt a.  M.,
  1893.
    ------.  The same.   Neue Folge.  Im  Auf-
  trage des  Magistrats hrsg.  durch  das  statisti-
  sche Amt. 3.-5. Hft.  roy. 8°.  Frankfurt a. M.,
> 1900-1903.
    ------.  Tabellarische Uebersichten  betref-
  fend  den Civilstand der Stadt Frankfurt am
  Main in den Jahren 1891-1901;  1902.  In Ver-
  bindung  mit  dem Stadtarzte bearbeitet durch
  das   statistische  Amt   der  Stadt.   roy.  8°.
  Frankfurt a. M., 1892-1903.
    Meller (0.)   * Untersuchung  der Bevolke-
  rung des Landkreises Frankfurt a. M. und des
  Kreises  Usingen nach  ihrer  Gebiirtigkeit auf
  Grund der Volksziihlung 1900.   Ein Beitrag zur
 ""Beurteilung der  Zuwanderungsverhaltnisse in
  industriellen und landwirtschaftlichen Distrik-
  ten.   [Giessen.]  8°.  Darmstadt, 1907.
    Prankfort on the Jlaln.  Bevolkerungs-Statistik
  fiir die Jahre  1876-9.  Von Alexander Spiess.  Jahresb.
  ii. d. Verwalt. d. Med.-Wes.,  d. off. Krankenanst.... a.
  Stadt Frankf., 1877-80,  xx-xxiii, passim.  Also, Reprint.
  Hanauer (W.) Der Gang der Sterblichkeit in Frank-
  furt a. M. vom Mittelalter bis zur Mitte des 19. Jahrhun-
  derts.  Soziale Med. u. Hyg., Hamb., 1907, ii, 237-246.-
  -----.  Geschichte der  Sterblichkeit und der offentlichen
  GesundheitspflegeinFrankfurta. M.  Deutsche Vrtljschr.
  f. off.Gsndhtspflg.,Brnschwg., 1907, xxxix, 49*-5}8. —-—•
  Historisches zur Frankfurter Medizinalstatistik.   \ «- 
STATISTICS.
519
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.

      GERMANY—continued.
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u Aerzte 1907, Leipz.,
  1908, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 518-522.—Spic*** > A.)  Bevolkerungs-
  Statistik fiir Frankfurt am Main in den Jahren 1870-1901.
  Jahresb. ii. d. Verwalt. d. Med.-Wes. d. Krankenanst. . .  .
  d. Stadt Frankf., 1871-1902, xiv-xlv, passim.  -----. Die
  Gesundheits- und  Sterblichkeits-Verhiiltnisse in Frank-
  furt a. M. in den Jahren 1876-1901.  Ibid., 1877-1902, xx-
  xiv, passim -----. Tabellarische Uebersicht der in den
  Jahren 1876-1901 in  Frankfurt  vorgekommenen Todes-
  falle.  Ibid., 1877-1902, xx-xlv, passim. -----. Jahresta-
  belle der Geburts- und  Sterblichkeits-Verhiiltnisse  der
  Stadt Frankfurt a. M. im lahre 1884.  Veroffentl. d. k.
  deutsch. Gsndhtsamtes. Berl., 1S85, ix, 13.
             Frankfort on the Oder.
    Goepel. Uebersicht der Geburts- und Sterblichkeits-
  Verhiiltnisse der Stadt Frankfurt a. O. im Jahre 1880.
  Veroffentl.  d. k. deutsch. Gsndhtsamtes, Berl., 1881, v, 53.

                     Halle.
    Gmelin i J.)  Bevolkerungsbewegung im Hallischen
  seit Mitte des 16.  Jahrh.  Allg. statist. Arch.,  Tiibing.,
  1902, vi, 240-283.
                    Hamburg.
    Hamburg.    Berichte  des   Medicinalrathes
  iiber die  medicinische Statistik  des Hamburgi-
  schen Staates fiir die Jahre 1873-1902.   8° oc 4°.
  Hamburg, 1874-1903.
    Air«l i ('. K.) Bemerkungen iiber die Sterblichkeit in
  Hamburg.  Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Miinchen, 1893, xvi, 233-
  244.—H. (R.)  Die Anziehungskraft derGrossstadt Ham-
  burg.  Globus, Brnschwg., 1900, lxxviii, 15.—Krauss.
  Geburts- und Sterblichkeits-Verhaltnisse der Stadt Ham-
  burg im Jahre 1882 (Stadt und Vororte).  Veroffentl. d.
  k. deutsch. Gsndhtsamtes, Berl., 1883. vii, 161.

            Hesse (Grand Duchy of).
    Krausmuller  (G.)   *Die Volksdichte der
  Grossherzoglich HessischenProvinzOberhessen.
  Auf Grund der  Volksziihlung vom 2. December
  1895.   8°.   Giessen, 1900.
    Fischer (A.)   Lehrreiche Angaben aus dem statisti-
  schen  Handbuch fiir  das  Grossherzogtum  Hessen.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2006-2008.

                     Leipzig.
    Leipzig.  Statistisches Amt  der  Stadt  Leipzig.
  Ergebnisse der  Leipziger Volksziihlung vom 1.
  December 1885.   I.   Von  Ernst Hasse.   fol.
  [Leipzig, 1886.]
    -----.   The  same.   II. Die Bilanz der Be-
  volkerung.  fol.   [Leipzig,  1886.]
    -----.   Monatsberichte  iiber die Bewegung
  der Bevolkerung in Leipzig.  August, October,
  1886,  March to May.   sm. 4°.   Leipzig, 1886.
   Frill ich (H.)  Die Stadt Leipzig in me'dicinischer
  und insbesondere in militar-sanitarer Beziehung.  Miin-
  chen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1886, xxxiii, 726; 745; 763; 7X3.—
  iVlortalitatsstatistik auf das Jahr 1893; nach Medi-
  cinalbezirken und  Altersklassen und unter Berucksich-
  tigung der Todesursachen und der Jahreszeit.  Jahresb.
  d. Landes-Med.-Coll. [etc.], Leipz., 1894, xxv, 281-293.

                    Liibeck.
   Lubeck.    Medicinal-Collegium.   Uebersicht
  der Geborenen und Gestorbenen in der Stadt
  Lubeck  in den  Monaten Sept.  1869 bis Dee.
  1896.   4°.   Lubeck, 1869-97.
   -----.  Uebersicht  der Todesfalle und Ge-
  burten in der Stadt Lubeck und den Vorstadten
 in den Monaten Sept.  1869 bis Juli 1894.   4°.
 Lubeck, 1869-94.

                  Magdeburg.
   Magdeburg.    Statistisches  Bureau der Stadt
 Magdeburg.  Wochenberichte iiber die  Bewe-
 gung  der  Bevolkerung  von Magdeburg  mit
 Buckau.  1886.  Nos.  15, 16, 18-32, 38-44.   8°.
 [Magdeburg, 1886.]
   -----.   Monatsberichte iiber die Bewegung
 der Bevolkerung von  Magdeburg.  Nos.  4-6, 9,
 10,1886; No. 4, 1890. fol. [Magdelmrg, 1886-90.]
   -----.   Magdeburgische  Statistik.   Im Auf-
 trage des  Magistrats  der Stadt Magdeburg.   2.
 Hft. Inhalt:  Die Bewegung der Bevolkerung J
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.

      GERMANY—continued.
  der Stadt Magdeburg im Laufe des Jahres 1886.
  Bearbeitet von Otto Lackner.  8°.  Maadebura
  1887.                                         y'
    La<'kiicr(0.)  Die Bewegung, insbesondere die Sterb-
  lichkeit der  Bevolkerung Magdeburgs im Jahre  1888.
  Verhandl. u. Mitth. d. Ver. f. off. Gsndhtspflg. in Magdeb
  1890, xvii, 128-135,1 ch.—Rosenthal.  Gesundheit und
  Gesundheitspflege zu Magdeburg in den Jahren 1893-5.
  Ibid., 1895, 21. Hit., pp. v-xx, 1 ch.

    Mecklenburg-Strelitz (Grand Duchy of).
    Zehender  ([C.]W.)   Bericht iiber die  Er-
  krankungen, Todesfalle  und Geburten, welche
  un Jahre  1860 im Grossherzogthum  Mecklen-
  burg-Strelitz  zur  arztlichen  Kenntniss gekoni-
  ken sind.  8°.  Erlangen, 1861.

                     Munich.
    Scitz (F.)   Die Krankheiten zu Munchen in den Jah-
  ren 1875 und 1876  und ihre Verhiitung.  Aerztl. Int.-Bl.,
  Munchen, 1877. xxiv, 533; 544: 1878, xxv, 25; 35; 54.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. Die  Krankheiten zu Munchen im Jahre
  1877, besonders das typhose Fieber. Aerztl. Int.-Bl., Miin-
  chen, 1878, xxv, 547:  1879, xxvi. 21; 34: 44; 53; 67.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. RiickblicU am die in den Jahren 1878und
  1879 zu Munchen herrschenden Krankheiten.  Aerztl.
  Int.-Bl., Miinchen, ISM), xxvii. 596: 1881, xxviii, 27; 49'
  64; 73.  Also, Reprint— Singer (K.)  Zur Abminderung
  der Sterblichkeitsziffer  Munchens. Aerztl. Rundschau,
  Munchen, 1894, iv, 737; 753; 769.

                  Nuremberg.
    Goldschmidt ( F.)  Ergebnisse  der Morbiditats-
  statistik aus den Jahren 1890-94.  Ber. ii.d. Gsndhtsvrhlt.
  ... in Nurnb., 1890-94, passim.— Merkel (G.)  Statisti-
  sche Mitteilungen iiber die Bewegung der Bevolkerung in
  den  Jahren  1890-98.  Ber. ii. d. Gsndhtsvrhlt.  ... in
  Numb., 1890-98, passim.

                    Palatinate.
    Dreyi'nss (J.)  Ueber die Sterblichkeitsabnahme in
  pfalzischen Stadten   wahrend der letzten Decennien.
  Vereinsbl. d. pfalz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1900, xvi, 151; 176.

                     Prussia.

    See, also, in this list, Altona; Berlin; Bres-
  lau;  Cologne;  Dantzic; Elberfeld;  Erfurt;
  Frankfort  on the  Main; Frankfort on  the
  Oder;  Halle;  Magdeburg;  Stettin; Wies-
  baden.
    Elliott (E. B.)  Deductions  from  Prussian
  vital statistics.  8°.  [n. p., 1856.]
    Repr.from: Hunt's Merchant's Mag., 1856.

    Poerschke (W.)  *Die Volksdichte im Kreise
  Dirschau.    Mit einer  Volksdichtekarte.   [K6-
  nigsberg i. Pr.]   8°.  Danzig, 1910.
    Prissia.   Koniglich statistisches Bureau in Ber-
  lin.   Preussische  Statistik (amtliches Quellen-
  werk).   Hrsg. in zwanglosen Heften.  Hft. 113-
  114;  118;  124;  132; 135; 139;  145;  152;  157;
  162; 166; 171; 173.  fol.   Berlin, 1891-1902.
    Steinroeck( W.  [H.])  * Die Volksdichte des
  Kreises Goldap.   Ein Beitrag zur Methodik der
  Volksdichtedarstellung.   Mit einer Karte und
  Tabellen.   [Kbnigsberg i. Pr.]  8°.  Inslerburg,
  1910.
    Asclier.  Sterblichkeit an Tuberkulose und an nicht
  tuberkulosen  Erkrankungen  der Atniungsorgane  in
  Preussen seit 1876.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte 1903, Leipz., 1904,  ii, 2. Hlfte., 478-481.—
  ■talloci (C.)  Sterblichkeit uud Lebensdauer  in Preus-
  sen.  Ztschr. d. k. preuss. statist. Landesamts, Berl., 1908,
  1. Abt., 1-61.—Bewe<£iui<: (Die) der Bevolkerung unter
  Hervorhebung der wichtigsten Todesursachen der  Ge-
  storbenen in den einzelncn Vierteljahren der Kalender-
  jahre  1908 und 1909  in  Preussen.  Med.-statist. Nachr.,
  Berl., 1910, ii,  1-21— Blenck (E.)  Die Volksziihlung
  vom 1. Dezember 1890 in Preussen und deren endgiiltige
  Ergebnisse.  Ztschr. d. k. preuss. statist. Bureau's, Beri.,
  1892,  xxxii, 177-274.  -----. Die Ermittelung  der  den
  hoehsten Altersclassen angehorigen Personen in Preussen
  (Berlin). Cong, internat. d'hyg. etde d6mog.  C.-r. 1894,
  Budapest, 1896,  viii,   pt. 7, 169-183. —Broesike (M.)
  Volkszahlungsergebnisse von  1905 in  Preussen. Ztschr.
  d.  k. preuss. statist. Landesamts, Berl., 1908, 3. Abt., 85-
  134.—Eheliche Fruchtbarkeit bei den verschiedenen
  Religionsgemeinschaften in  Preussen, 1875  bis 1890. 
STATISTICS.
520
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.

       GERMANY—continued.
  Ztschr. d. k. preuss. statist. Bureau's, Berl., 1891, xxxi,
  196-198.—Endgllltige (Das) Ergebniss der Volkszah-
  lung vom 1. Dezember 1890 fiir den preussischen Staat,
  dessen Provinzen, Regierungsbezirke, Kreise  (Oberam-
  ter) und Stiidte.  (Die auf hoher See und im  Auslande
  an Bord  deutscher Schiffe befindlichen Personen sind
  nicht geziihlt worden.)   Ibid., 136-148.— Cieburten
  (Die), Eheschliessungen und Sterbefalle im preussischen
  Staate wahrend der  Jahren 1878-1909.  Ibid.,  1879-1910,
  xix-1, passim.—lieburten, Eheschliessungen und To-
  desfalle mit Hervurhebung wichtiger Todesursachen der
  Gestorbenen im preussischen Staate sowie in dessen Re-
  gierungsbezirken  wahrend  des 4. Vierteljahres  1909.
  Med.-statist. Nachr., Berl., 1910, ii,  79-100.—Kranken-
  bewegung  (Die)  in  den allgemeinen Heilanstalten
  des preussischen Staates wahrend des Jahres 1908  nach
  Krankheitsformen.  Ibid., 34-43.—Kicliter.   Die Ur-
  sachen des Mangels an landliehen Arbeitern in den ost-
  lichen Landesgebieten der Monarchie; eine hygienische
  Betrachtung.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1892, v, 485-
  489.—Buppin (A.)   Die Todtgeburten und die  Ster-
  befalle  in Preussen  im  letzten  Vierteljahrlmndert.
  Schmidt's Jahrb., Leipz., 1902, cclxxiii, 233-236—Sterb-
   lichkeit (Die) der GesamtbevolkeruiiK des preussischen
   staates nach Todesursachen und Altersklassen wiihrend
  der Jahre 1908 und 1909.  Med.-statist. Nachr.. Berl., 1909,
   i, 303: 1910, ii, 335.—Sterblichkeit  (Die) im preussi-
  schen Staate nach Todesursachen und Altersklassen der
  Gestorbenen wahrend des Jahres 1908 und zwar in den
  Stadten mit  Unterscheidung der  Gross-, Mittel- und
   Kleinstadte sowie in den Landgemeinden mit iiber 20,000
   Einwohnern.  Ibid., i, 455-579.—Todesursachen der
   in Preussen 1906 gestorbenen  Personen.  Deutsche  med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bed., 1908,  xxxiv, 426.—Vorlaii-
   nge (Das) Ergebniss der Volkszahlung vom 1. Dezember
   1900 fiir den preussischen Staat, dessen Provinzen, Re-
   gierungsbezirke, Kreise bezw. Oberamter und  fiir die
   Gemeinden mit uber 10,000 Einwohnern, sowie fiir die
   Fiirstenthumer Waldeck  und Pyrmont.   Ztschr.  d. k.
   preuss. statist. Bureau's, Berl., 1901, xii, 39-50.

                      Saxony.

     See,  also,  in  this list, Chemnitz; Dresden;
   Leipsic.
     Saxony.   Koniglich sachsisches statistisches Bu-
   reau.   Kalender und statistisches Jahrbuch fiir
   dasKonigreich Sachsen, nebst Marktverzeichnis-
   sen fiir Sachsen und die Nachbarstaaten auf die
   Jahre 1871-1904.   12° & 8°.   Dresden, 1870-1904.
     Bolimert (V.) Die sachsische Volkszahlung vom 1.
   Dezember  1890.  Ztschr.  d. k.-sachs. statist.  Bureau's,
   Dresd., 1891,  xxxvii,  51-231— Busehbeck.  Ueber die
   Mortalitatsverhaltnisse im KOnigreiche Sachsen und ins-
   besondere in Dresden im Jahre 1895. Jahresb. d. Gesellsch.
   f. Nat.-u.  Heilk.  in  Dresd., 1896-7, 152-165.—Ganzen-
   miiller (K.)  Die Fruchtbarkeits- und Sterblichkeits-
   verhaltnisse m den grosseren  Landgemeinden Sachsens
   wahrend der Jahrfiinfte 1886 bis 1890 und 1891 bis 1895.
   Ztschr. d. k.-sachs. statist. Bureau's. Dresd., 1898, xliv, 23-
   52.—Teissier (A.)   Die Bewegung der Bevolkerung im
   Konigreiche  Sachsen wahrend der Jahre 1876-93.  Ibid.,
   1879-94, xxiii-xl, passim. -----. Die Fruchtbarkeits- und
   Sterblichkeitsverhaltnisse in siimmtlichen Stadten  Sach-
   sens wahrend des Jahrfunfts 1886bisl890.  I5t'd.,1894,xl, 1-
   12. — Gttnther (R.)  Die offentlichen Gesundheitszu-
   stande. Jahresb.  d.  Landes-Med.-Coll. . . . im  Konigr.
   Sachsen 1894,Leipz.,1895,xxv,i,59-102.—Hauptauswels
   iiber die Geburts- und Sterblichkeitsverhaltnisse imGross-
   herzogtum Sachsen wahrend des Jahres 1905.  Kor.-Bl. d.
   allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Jena, 1906, xxxv, 416-418.—
   Lominatzsc-h (G.) Die Bewegung der Bevolkerung
   im Konigreiche Sachsen  wahrend den  Jahren 1876-96.
   Ztschr. d. k.-sachs. statist. Bureau's, Dresd., 1879-98, xxiii-
   xliv, passim.  -----. Die Mehrlingsgeburten im Konig-
   reiche Sachsen in den Jahren 1876-1900.  Ibid., 1902, xlviii,
   80-96. -----.  Die Bevolkerung des Kdnigreichs Sachsen
   nach der  Staatsangehorigkeit und der Gebiirtigkeit am
   1. Dezember 1900.  ibid., 97-117. -----. Beitrage zur Sta-
   tistik der Geburten, Eheschliessungen und Sterbefalle in
   den drei sachsischen  Grossstadten.  Ibid., 119-156.-----.
   Beitrage zur Statistik der Eheschliessungen, Geburten
   und Sterbefalle in Dresden, Leipzig und Chemnitz in den
   Jahren 1901-5. Ibid., 1909, lv,  122-177, 1 map.-IWor-
   talitatsstatistik auf das Jahr 1897, nach Medicinalbe-
   zirken und Altersklassen und unter Berucksichtigung
   der  Todesursachen  und der Jahreszeiten.  Jahresb. d.
   Landes-Med.-Coll. . . . im Konigr. Sachsen 1897, Leipz.,
   1898, xxix, 373-379.—Sterblichkeits- und Krankheits-
   zustknde (Die)im Allgemeinen.  Ibid., 71-93.—Todes-
   ursachen -Statistik  fiir  das Grossherzogtum Sach-
   sen im Berichtsjahr 1903. Kor.-Bl. d. allg. iirztl. Ver. von
   Thiiringen, Jena, 1904, xxxiii, 533-538.— I'ebersicht
   der  Todesfalle an den nachstehenden  Krankheiten in
   den Stadten mit mehr als 8,000 Bewohnern. Jahresb. d.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
       GERMANY—continued.
  Landes-Med.-Coll.  . .  . im Konigr. Sachsen 1897, Leipz.,
  1898, xxix, 384.— Wsicliter (G.)  Die Bevolkerung Sach-
  sens nach Geschlecht. Alter und Familienstand.  Ztschr.
  d. k.-sachs. statist. Bureau's, Dresd.,  1902, xlviii, 157-169.
  -----.  Die sachsische Volksziihlung am 1. Dezemberl900.
  Ibid., xlviii,  Beilage, 1-138.—Wiirzburger (E.)  Der
  Bevolkerungsaustauseh  zwischen  Sachsen und anderen
  Staaten.  Ibid., 1904,  Dresd.,  1906, 1. 246-251.—Keuner
  (G.) NeueSterblichkeitstafeln fiirdie Gesammtbevolke-
  rungdesKbnigreichs Sachsen nach den Erhebungen und
  Berechnungen  des koniglich sachsischen  statistischen
  Bureaus.  Ibid., 1*94,  xl, 13-50.
                      Stettin.
    Stettin.  Berichte iiber  die  Venvaltung und
  den Stand  der  Gemeinde-Angelegenheiten der
  Stadt Stettin fiir die  Jahre 1882-3; 1885-6.  No.
  II.  Spezial-Berichte.  4°.  Stettin, 1883-6.
    ------.  The  same.-   Fiir das  Jahr 1886-7.
  No. II. Spezial-Berichte.   4°.   [Stettin, 1887.]
                        Ulm.
    Prinzing.  Sterblichkeit und Infectionskrankheiten
  in Ulm  1861-88. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb. iirztl. Ver.,
  Stuttg., 1889, lix, 89; 97.
                    Wiesbaden.
    Mehler  (O.)   *Die  Entwickelung  der Be-
  volkerung in den  einzelnen  Teilen des Begie-
  rungsbezirks Wiesbaden  in der Zeit von  1885-
  1900.   [Giessen.]  8°.   Frankfurt a.  M., 1905.
                   Wiirtemberg.
    See, also, in this /ts<,TJlm.
    Prinzing (F.) Die Wandlungen der Sterblichkeit
  Wiirttembergs im  19. Jahrhundert.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d.
  wiirttemb.  iirztl.  Ver., Stuttg.,  1902, lxxii,  578-583.—
  Weinberg.  Sterblichkeit, Lebensdauer und  Todes-
  ursachen der wiirttembergischen Aerzte von 1810-95 und
  der  Aerzte iiberhaupt.  Ibid., 1897,  lxvii, 158.— Wlirt-
  temberg. Verfiigung des  Ministeriums des Innern,
  betr. die Erhebung einer Statistik  der Todesursachen,
  vom 29. Dezember 1891.  Veroffentl. d. k. Gsndhtsamtes,
  Berl., 1892, xvi, 225; 244.
                    Wurtzburg.
    Boeder (J.)  Medicinische Statistik der Stadt Wurz-
  burg fiir die Jahre 1888-97.  Verhandl. d. phys.-med.
  Gesellsch.  zu  Wiirzb., 1891-2,  n. F., xxv, 199, 5 tab., 2pl.:
  1898, n. F., xxxii, 129-199, 3 tab.
       GREAT BRITAIN [and Colonies].
    Dudfield (R.)  Some suggestions for the re-
  vision of  the tables  of  births and deaths, more
  especially of the  "Table  of  deaths  from all
  causes."   Being a paper read before the Society
  of  Medical Officers of  Health.  8°.   London,
   [1890?].
     Great  Britain.  The population returns of
   1831, with a statement of progress in the enquiry
   regarding the occupation of families and persons,
   and the   duration of life; an historical and de-
   scriptive  account of  London, Westminster, and
   other parts of the  metropolis; a comparative ac-
   count of the population of Great Britain, in 1801,
   1811, 1821,  and  1831;  a  table of mortality, cal-
   culated upon the  ages of 93,333 persons buried
   in  the county of  Essex,  during eighteen  years,
   1813-30, and a  summary of the  population of
   Great  Britain,  in 1801, 1811,  1821,  and  1831.
   To  which is  added  an appendix, containing a
   detailed   description of the  cholera  morbus in
   England, in  the  fourteenth  century, extracted
   from  the history of  Edward III,  by Joshua
   Barnes, B.  D.,  1688.  8°.  London, 1832.
     Great Britain.   Colonial Office.   Statistical
   abstract  for  the several colonial and other pos-
   sessions   of the United  Kingdom in  each year
   from 1878 to 1892.   30th number.   8°.   London,
   1893.
     Great Britain.   Local Government  Board.
   Sanitarv districts  (accommodation for infectious
   diseases).  Return  to an order of the House of
   Commons,  dated  27 February, 1893, for  return 
STATISTICS.
521
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
  " showing the area and population according to
  the last census of every urban and rural sanitary
  district in England and Wales, and also show-
  ing, as regards every such  district  and every
  port  sanitary  district in  England and Wales,
  whether the  sanitary authority had, on or be-
  fore the 31st day of December, 1892, made spe-
  cial  provision for  any accommodation of  the
  nature  of an  isolation hospital  (other than in
  connection with workhouses) for cases of infec-
  tious disease arising in their districts ..."  Feb.
  8, 1895.  fol.   London, 1895.
    Great  Britain.    Local  Government  Board.
  Registrar-General of England.  Quarterly returns
  of  marriages,  births,  and  deaths registered, in
  the divisions,  counties, and districts of England
  and  Wales; with certain  detailed  information
  relating to the deaths in each registration sub-
  district.  1870-1910.  [Incomplete.]  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1870-1910.
    -----.   Census of  England and  Wales (43 ec
  44 Vict., c. 37).   Vol.  III.  Ages, conditions as to
  marriage, occupations, and  birthplaces of  the
  people,  fol.   London,  1883.
   -----.   Census of England and Wales,  1881.
  Vol. IV. General report,   fol.  London, 1883.
   -----.   Census of England and Wales, 1891.
  Preliminary report, and tables of the population
  and houses enumerated  in England and Wales,
  and in  the islands  in the British  seas  on  6th
  April, 1891.  fol.  London, 1891.
   -----.   Census of England and Wales, 1891.
  Index  to the population tables of England and
  Wales,  fol.  London, 1893.
   -----.   Census of England and Wales, 1891.
  Area,  houses, and population.  Vol. I.  Admin-
  istrative and ancient  counties,   fol.   London,
  1893.
   -----.  Census of England and Wales, 1891.
  Area, houses, and population.  Vol. II.  Regis-
  tration,  areas and sanitary districts,  fol.   Lon-
  don, 1893.
   -----.  Census of England and Wales, 1891.
  Vol. III. Ages, condition as to marriage, occu-
 pations,  birth-places, and infirmities,  fol.  Lon-
 don, 1893.
   -----.  Census of England and Wales, 1891.
 Vol. IV. General report, with summary tables
 and appendices,  fol.  London, 1893.
   Great Britain and Ireland.   Census of Eng-
 land and Wales, 1881.  2 v.  fol.  London, 1883.
   Haviland (A.)    The geographical distribu-
 tion of disease in Great Britain.   2.  ed.   8°.
 London,  1892.
   Porter (H.   W.)    On  some  considerations
 suggested by the annual reports of the registrar-
 general;  being an inquiry into the question as to
 how far the inordinate mortality in this country,
 exhibited by those  reports, is controllable  by
 human agency.   8°.  [Loudon, 1858, vel subseq.]
   Report (Annual)  of the registrar-general of
 births, deaths,  and  marriages in England and
 Wales.   57., 1903.  8°.   London,  1905.
   Report on the deaths  among the assured  in
 the Standard Life Assurance  Company for the
 period  from 15th November, 1850, to 15th No-
 vember,  lS.r)5.   12°.  Edinburgh,  1858.
   Welton i.T. A.)  On the  increased mortality
 amongst  males, at certain ages, in England and
 Wales.   8°.   London, 1879.
  Wyatt (F. B.)  Report on the mortality ex-
perience  of  the Clergy  Mutual Assurance So-
Statistics (Vital), by localities.

      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
  ciety, from 18^9 to 1887, together with a report
  on the medical history of the society during the
  same period, by  Wm.  H. Stone.  8°.  London,

    Ago (The) distribution of England and Wales.  Brit
  M. J  Lond., 1903  ii, 768.-Baines (J. A.)  A census of
  the Empire.  J. Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1903, lxvi  31-
  '"•  . . ■• The population of the British Empire.  Ibid
  1906, lxix, 440-443 -Ballanlyne (J. W.) [et al.].  Dis-
  cussion on the social aspects of  the falling birth-rate.
  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1910,  ii, 449-457.—Brend (W  A  )
  Bills of mortality. Tr.  Med.-Leg. Soc, Lond., 1907-8 v
  140-154.—Caiman (E.)   Demographic statistics of the
  United Kingdom; their want of  correlation and other
  defects.  J.  Roy.  Statist. Soe., Lond., 1898, lxi  49-70
  -----. The decline of natality in Great Britain'.  Rep'
  Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc, Lond., 1901, lxxi, 749.—Chalmers
  (A. K.)  An inquiry into the vital  statistics of school
  ages.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1898-9, xi, 102-121. -----. How
  to reduce the  death-rate.  San. Rec, Lond., 1903  n s
  xxxi, 591-593.—Cold (A)  summer and the low death-
  rate.  Lancet,  Lond., 1909, ii, 1155— Corneld (W  H )
  Remarks on  the vital statistics of 1893. Brit M J Lond
  1894, ii, 301-303.—Death-rate (The) and physical dete-
  rioration.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 539.—Declining (The)
  birth-rate. Med. Mag., Lond., 1906, xv, 593-595.—Divine
  (T.) Observations on the declining birth-rate.  Hospital
  Lond., 1906, xl, 437-441.—Drysdale (C. R.) Medical opin-
  ions on the decline of the birth-rate.  Malthusian, Lond
  1904, xxviii, 65.-----. The recent fall in birth-rates: its ef-
  fects on death-rates.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1905  n s
  lxxx, 189.—Dukes (C.)  A record of the deaths occur-
  ring amongst  400 adolescents between Jan. 1st,  1871
  and  Dec.  31st, 1895.  Lancet, Lond., 1896,  i,  1348 —
  First results  of the census, 1901.   J.  Rov. Statist
  Soc,  Lond., 1901,  lxiv, 307-314.—Galton (P.)   Re-
  sults derived from the natality table of Korosi by em-
  ploying the method of contours or isogens.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Lond., 1894, lv, 18-23.  Also: J. Roy. Statist. Soc,
  Lond., 1894,  lvii, 702-708.—Gilles (H.  C.)  The death-
  rate.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 212-214.—Hanson (H. B.)
  The falling birth-rate.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii,  652.—
  Hill (A.)  Unnatural deaths.  [Abstr.l  J. San.  Inst
  Lond., 1898-9, xix,  463-465.—Hope (E. W.)  A plea for a
  quinquennial census. J. State M., Lond., 1899, vii, 577-
  582. -----. Memorandum on the  earlier registration or
  notification of  births. Nat. Confer.  Inf. Mortal. Proc
  Westminster, 1906, 191-196.—Jones (H. R.)  The dimin-
  ishing birth-rate. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1906, xxvi, 22-
  28.—King (G.) On  the rate of mortality amongst the
  female nominees of  the General  Annuity Trust Fund,
  during the period from  1  January, 1869, to 31 December,
  1895. J. Inst. Actuaries, Lond., 1896-7, xxxiii, 262-268.—
  L.. (B. P.)  Birth reports.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905,
  n. s., lv, 110.—Loch (C. S.) Statistics of population and
  pauperism in England and Wales,  1861-1901.  J. Roy. Sta-
  tist. Soc, Lond., 1906, lxix, 289-320.—IiongstafffG. B.)
  Rural depopulation.  Ibid., 1893, lvi,  380-442.— Matlie-
  son (R. E.)  The principal results of the census of the
  United Kingdom in 1901.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1905, cxix,
  102; 171.—May  (H.) On the marriage-rate.  Pub. Health,
  Lond., 1898-9, xi, 122-125.  -----. The local incidence of
 the decline in  the birth-rate, 1876-98.  Ibid., 714-717.—
  Natural (The) and actual increase of the population of
 England and Wales.  [Edit.]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i,
 1564.—Newsholme (A.)   The vital statistics of arti-
 sans block dwellings. Cong. Internat. d'hyg. et de  de-
 mog.  C.-r. 1X91, Budapest, 1896.  viii, pt.  7, 428-433 —
 Newsholme  (A.) & Stevenson (T. H. C.) The de-
 cline of human  fertility in the United Kingdom and other
 countries as shown by corrected birth-rates.  J. Rov. Sta-
 tist. Soc, Lond., 1906, lxix, 34-87.  [Discussion], 133-147.—
 Observations on bills of mortality made in the se-
 venteenth century. Med. Mag., Lond., 1901, x,427; 474.—
 Ogle  (W.)  An inquiry into the trustworthiness of the
 old bills of mortality.  J. Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1892,
 lv, 4:;7-4ii0.— Owen (I.)  Geographical distribution of
 rickets, acute and subacute rheumatism, chorea, cancer,
 and urinary calculus in  the British  Islands.  Proc. M.
 Soc. Lond., 1888-9, xii, 130-143.—Peacock (T. B.l  Vital
 statistics of the  Royal Free Hospital.  Lond. J. M., 1852,
 iv, 431^43. Also, Reprint.— Prinzing (F.)  Die Ab-
 nahme der Geburtsziffer  in England.  Deutsche  med.
 Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 2011.—Beport
 on the mortality in England and Wales during the ten
 years 1881-90.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 399; 552; 625.—Be-
 turn of diseases and deaths in 1904 at the Colonial Hos-
 pital, San Fernando Hospital, District and Yaws Hospi-
 tals. Select. Colon.M. Rep., Lond., 1906,4.—Squire (W.)
 Some results from a comparison of registrations of  di-
 sease with  returns of mortality.  Practitioner, Lond.,
 1879, xxiii, 229-238. — Statement from yearly bills of
 mortality delivered by Dr. Lettsom to a committee of the
 House of Commons in 1802. Rep. Med. Off.  Local Gov. 
STATISTICS.                               522                              STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
  Bd. 1884, Lond., 1885, 31.—Stodart-Walker (A.) The
  decrease of the birth-rate.  Edinb. M. J., 1905, n. s., xvii,
  264-270.—Stout (T. D.M.)  The decline of the birth rate.
  Guy's  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1907, xxi, 158-162. — Symons
  (W. H,)  Local statistics..   Pub. Health. Lond., 1899-
  1900, xii, 336-346.—Tatham (J. T. W.)  Report on  the
  mortality in England and Wales during  the ten years
  1881-90.  Lancet, Lond., 1896. ii, 399; 552; 625.—Taylor
  (J. W.)  The diminishing birth-rate; its cause, its ten-
  dency, and possible remedy.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1904, n. s., lxxvii, 223; 252.  Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.l:
  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1904, i,  427.  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet,
  Lond., 1904, i, 492— Vital (The) statistics of ten years.
  Brit. M. J.,Lond., 1907, ii, 35; 98.—Walsh (D.)  The di-
  minishing birth-rate.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904,
  n. s., lxxviii, 31; 55.—Warner (F.)   Results of an in-
  quiry  as to the physical and mental  condition of fifty
  thousand children seen in one hundred and six schools.
  J. Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1893, lvi, 71-100. — Welton
  (T. A.)  Local death-rates in England and Wales in  the
  years 1881-90.  J6id.,1897, lx, 33-83, 1 ch.  -----. On  the
  distribution of population in England and Wales, and
  its progress in the  period of ninety  years from 1801 to
  1891.   Ibid., 1900, lxiii, 527-595. -----.  Memorandum as to
  birth-rates and marriage-rates in England and Wales.
  Ibid., 1907, lxx, 625-629—Williams (D.) The decline
  in the birth-rate. J.San. Inst., Lond., 1898-9, xix, 582-
  588. — Willoughby (W.  G.)  Mortality statistics in
  annual reports.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1909-10, xxiii, 164-
  167.—If tile (G.U.)  On the changes in the marriage- and
  birth-rates in England and Wales during the past half-
  centurv; with an inquiry as to their probable causes.  J.
  Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1906, lxix, 88-147.
                  Aberdeen.
  Aberdeen.  Summary of the vital statistics,
for the years 1896;  1898.  Bv M. Hay,  medical
officer of health,   sm. 4°.   [Aberdeen, 1897-9.]
              Ajmere-Merwara.
  India.   Census of  India, 1891.   Report  on
the census of the districts of Ajmere-Merwara,
taken on the 26th February, 1891.   By B. Eger-
ton,  district superintendent.   fol.   Calcutta,
1893.
                   Assam.
  India.   Census of India, 1891.  Assam.   By
E. A. Gait, superintendent of census operations.
3 v.  fol.  Shillong, 1892.
                  Australia.
  See,  also,  in  this list, New  South  Wales;
Queensland; Tasmania; Victoria.
  Year  (The) book of Australia.   5., 1886;  8.,
1889; 9., 1890.  Edited by Edward Greville.
European and Am. ed.  8°.  London, 1886-90.
  .McLean (W.)  The declining birth-rate in Australia.
Intercolon.  M. J. Australas., Melbourne,  1904, 1x,  109;
311.—Mullins (G. L.)  The registration  of still-births
and the protection  of infants.  Intercolon. M.  Cong.
Australas.  Tr. 1892, Sydney, 1893, iii, 600-605.—Sum-
mary Australasian statistics.  Ibid., 1902, Hobart, 1903,
15-55.
                   Bengal.
  India.   Census of India, 1891.  Census of the
Lower Provinces of Bengal.  By C. J. O'Don-
nell, superintendent of census operations.  54 v.
fol.  Calcutta, 1893.
  India.   Bengal.   Annual statistical  returns
and  short notes on vaccination in Bengal.   By
the sanitary commissioner to the  secretary to
the government of Bengal.  1.-10., 1867-8 to
1876-7;  12., 1878-9;  14., 1880-81;  22., 1888-9;
24.,  1890-91;  25.,  1891-2;  27.,  1893-4;  28.,
1894-5;  30.-31.,  1897-8;  33.,  1899-1900;  34.,
1900-1901;  36., 1902-3.  8° &  fol.  Calcutta,
1868-1903.
                    Berar.
  India.   Census of India, 1891.  Berar,  or  the
Hyderabad  Assigned  Districts.    By  Warren
Hasting, provincial  superintendent of census
operations,  fol.  Calcutta, 1892.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
                  Birmingham.
    Foster (B.)  How we die in large towns.  A
  lecture on  the comparative  mortality of Bir-
  mingham and other large towns.  8°.   London
  dc Birmingham,  [1875].
                    Bombay.
    Bombay.  Deaths in Bombay.   1.-18., 1848-65.
  8°.   Bombay, 1851-67.
    India.  Census of India,  1891.  Bombay and
  its  feudatories.  By  W.  W.  Drew, provincial
  superintendent of census operations.  2 v.  fol.
  Bombay, 1892.
    Colah (M. B.)  The three Bombay  censuses. Indian
  M.-Chir. Rev., Bombay. 1893, i, 323-328.—Khan Baha-
  dur Bombanjee  Byramjee Patell. Statistics of
  births,  deaths and marriages amongst the Parsees of
  Bombay during the last ten years (1891-1900). J. Anthrop.
  Soc. Bombay, 1902, vi, 44-59.
                     Bristol.
    Beddoe (J.)  On the medieval population of Bristol.
  J. Anthrop. Inst,, Lond., 1899, n. s., ii, 142-144—Davies
  (D. S.)  Mortality and sickness in the  citv of  Bristol  for
  the year 1903.  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1904,  xxii, 55-58.
                     Burma.
    India.  Census  of India, 1891.  Imperial se-
  ries.   Burma reports.  By H. L. Eales, provin-
  cial superintendent of census operations.  2 v.
  fol.  Rangoon, 1892.
                    Calcutta.
    Calcutta.  Weekly returns of deaths in Cal-
  cutta,  by the medical officer of  health.   1883-
  1901..   imp. fol.   Calcutta, 1883-1902.
    ------.  Memorandum.   [Vital  statistics  of
  the town of  Calcutta, by the health  officer.]
  (Monthly.)  1883-97. fol.   Calcutta, 1883-97.
    ------.  Weekly returns  of   deaths in the
  amalgamated area  of the suburbs  of Calcutta.
  May 31,1890, to Feb. 14, 1891; Feb. 28, 1891, to
  April  29, 1893; May 13 to Oct. 28, 1894.  fol.
  [Calcutta, 1890-94.]
                     Canada.
    See,  also, in this list, Manitoba; Ontario.
    Canada..   Minister  of Agriculture. Census of
  Canada: 1865-71.  8°.'  Ottawa, 1876.
    ------.  The same.   Census  of 1881.  fol.
  Ottawa, 1882.
    ------.  The same.  Census of 1890-91.  v. 2.
  8°.   Ottawa, 1891.
    ------.  The same.  Bulletins.   Nos. 17, 18,
  June,  September,  1893.  8°.  Ottawa, 1893.
    Canada.   Statements of mortality in  the prin-
  cipal cities of Canada.  (Monthly.)  June, 1885,
  to December, 1891.  8°.   [Ottawa, 1885-92.]
    Flux (A. W.)  Canadian census results. J. Roy. Sta-
  tist. Soc, Lond., 1906, lxix, 433-440.—Hodgetts (0. A.)
  Mortality statistics in Canada during the past decade.
  Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep. 1908, Columbus, 1909, xxxiv,
  pt. 1, 380-393. Also: Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost.,  1909, xix,
  341-354.
                Central Provinces.
   . India.  Census  of  India, 1891.  The Central
  Provinces and feudatories.   By B- Robertson,
  provincial superintendent of  census operations.
  2 v.  fol.  Calcutta, 1893.
                     Ceylon.
    Chalmers (A. J.)  Inaugural address.   "Some
  remarks on the vital statistics of Ceylon."  8°.
  Colombo,  1907.
    Repr.from: J. Ceylon Br. Brit. M. Ass., 1907, iv.
                      Coorg.
    India.   Census of India, 1891.   Report on the
  census of Coorg.  By H.  A. Stuart, provincial
  superintendent of the census operations for .Ma-
  dras and Coorg.   3 v.  folio.  Calcutta, 1893. 
STATISTICS.
523
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.

      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.

                     Dublin.

    High (The) death rate of the city of Dublin. Pub.
  Health, Lond., 1900-1901, xiii, 24-26.

                   Edinburgh.

    Edinburgh.  Health of the city.  Weekly  re-
  ports on mortality, bv H. D. Littlejohn, medical
  officer of  health.   1881-97.   8°.  [Edinburgh,
  1881-97.]

                    England.

    See,  also, in  this  list,  Birmingham; Bristol;
  Liverpool;  London;  Manchester; Market-
  Deeping; Northampton; Wednesbury.
    Great  Britain.    Local Government  Board.
  Registrar-General of England.   Annual report of
  the registrar-general of births, deaths, and mar-
  riages in England.  1.-70., 1837-1907.  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1839-1909.
    ------.  Weekly returns of births and deaths
  in London and in seventv-six other great towns.
  v. 31, 1871, to v. 71,  191*0.  [Incomplete.]   8°.
  London, 1870-1911.
    ------.  General abstract of marriages, births,
  and deaths registered in England in the vears
  1886; 1891.  fol.   London, 1887-92.
    ------.  Census, 1891.  Islands in the British
  seas.  Isle of  Man,  Jersey, Guernsey,  and  ad-
  jacent islands,   fol.   London, 1893.
    Herox (D.)  On the relation of  fertility in
  man to social status, and on the changes in this
  relation that  have taken  place during the last
  fifty years.  4°.  London, 1906.
    London County Council.   Social  Government
  and Statistical  Department.  London statistics,
  1901-2.    Statistics  printed  during  the year
  1901-2.  With an analysis of the statistics  re-
  lating  to London printed in  the annual reports
  of the  local authorities for the year 1900-1901,
  and in parliamentary  papers of session 1901.
   v.  12.  fol.   London, 1903.
    Wales  (W.)  An  inquiry into the present
  state of population in England  and Wales; and
  the proportion which the present number of in-
  habitants bears to the number at former periods.
  8°.   London, 1781.
    Biddle  (D.)   Youngest England; some  facts  not
  sufficiently recognised relating to  the population under
  5 years of age in England, and especially in London.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894,  ii,  821.—Byers (J. W.) Intro-
  ductory remarks by the president on puerperal fever,
  uterine cancer, and the falling birth-rate.  Ibid., 1901, ii,
  941-943.—Declining (The) birth-rate and fertility of
  marriage in England. Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 247.—De-
  vas (C. S.)  The significance of the decline in the Eng-
  lish birth rate.  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc., Lond., 1901, lxxi,
  750.—Flux (A. W.) Urban vital  statistics in England
  and Germany.  J. Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1910, lxxiii,
  207-253.—Humphreys  (N. A.)   Results of the recent
  census, and estimates of population in the largest English
  towns.  Ibid., 1891, liv, 311-340—Hunter (VV. L.) A
  local census.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1906-6, xviii, 598.—
  Levasseur.  Le progres  de la vitalit6  par  l'hygiene
  dans les villes d'Angleterre.  Bull Soc. de m6d. pub.,
  Par., 1894, xvii, 114-121.—Limitation of English fami-
  lies.  Lancet, Lond.,  1906, ii, 1290.—JMeCIeary (G. F.)
  The decline in the English birth-rate.  Med. Mag., Lond.,
  1906,  xv, 496-502.—Parsons (H. F.)  On the compara-
  tive mortality of English districts.  Tr. Epidemiol. Soc.
  Lond., 1899-1900, xix, 1-26, 8 maps.  2 tab.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Lancet,  Lond., 1899, ii, 1421-1425.—Prinzing (F.)  Tot-
  geburten, Kindersterblichkeitund GeschliMhtsverhaltnis
  der Geborenen in England und Japan. Ztschr. f. soziale
  Med. [etc.], Leipz., 1910, v, 295-308.—Be turn of still-
  births in England and other countries.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1893, ii, 159.—Stevenson (T. H. C.)  Suggested lines of
  advance in English vital statistics.  J. Roy. Statist. Soc,
  Lond., 1910, lxxiii, 685-713.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.

      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.

                    Glasgow.
    Glasgow.  Report upon the vital, social, and
  economic statistics of Glasgow, for 1858-79.  By
  J. Strang and  \V.  W.  Watson.  8°.  Glasgow,
  1859-80.
    Imperfect.

    ------.  Health of the  city.  Weekly reports
  on mortality, by H. D.  Littlejohn, medical offi-
  cer  of  health.    1881-95.   8°.    [Edinburgh,
  1881-95.]

    Nicol (J.)   Vital,  social,  and  economic sta-
  tistics of the city of Glasgow, 1881-5.  With ob-
  servations thereon.  8°.   Glasgow, 1885.
    K[issell] (J.  B.)  Report upon the uncertified
  deaths in Glasgow.  Drawn up  in  accordance
  with the instructions of a sub-committee of the
  committee of health appointed by minute, con-
  firmed by the board of police, 19th April,  1875.
  8°.   Glasgow, 1876.
    Strang (J.)   The progress  of Glasgow,  in
  population,  wealth,  manufactures,  etc.    8°.
  Glasgow, 1850.
    Glaister (J.)  The epidemic historv of Glasgow dur-
  ing the century 1783-1883.  San.  Jour., Glasg., 1886-7, n.
  s.,x, 97; 129.
                      India.
    See, also, in this list, Ajmere-Merwara; As-
  sam;   Bengal; Berar; Bombay;  Burma;
  Calcutta; Central  Provinces;  Coorg; Ma-
  dras (City); Madras  (Presidency);  North-
  West Provinces;  Punjab.
    Great Britain.  Secretary of State for India.
  East India (progress and condition).   Statement
  exhibiting the moral and material progress and
  condition of India.   23., 1886-7.   Aug. 10,  1888.
  fol.   London, 1888.
    India.  Census of India, 1891.   Central India.
  By R. H.  Gunion.  fol.   Calcutta, 1893.
    ----—.  Census of India, 1891.   Madras.  By
  H.  A. Stuart,  superintendent of  census opera-
  tions.   3 v.   fol.  Madras, 1893.
    Rees(J. D.)   The census of India.   8°.   New
  York,  1904.
    Cuttingfrom: Nineteenth Cent., N. Y., 1904, lvi, 938-949.
    Annual returns of the European army of India and
  of the native army and jail population  for the year 1891.
  Rep. San. Com. India 1891, Calcutta, 1893, i-vi, 1-235.—
  Baines (Sir 3. A.) Distribution and movement of the
  population  in India.  J. Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1893,
  lvi, 1-43. -----.  The Indian  census.   Ibid., 1901, lxiv,
  314-327. -----. The geographical distribution  of pop-
  ulation  in  India.  Ibid.,  1904,  lxvii,  661-670.  -----.
  The  relation between population  and area in  India.
  Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc. 1904, Lond.,  1905, 662.  -----.
  The peradventures of an Indian  life-table.  J. Rov. Sta-
  tist. Soc, Lond., 1908, lxxi, 291-318.—Brown (S.) On
  the rate of mortality amongst the natives compared with
  that of Europeans in India.  J. Inst.  Actuaries  [etc.],
  Lond., 1870-72, xvi, 1*7-216.—C. (O. L.)  Life in India only
  half as long as in England.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta,
  1902, xx, 641.—Fin layson (A. J.)  On the rate of mor-
  tality found to prevail aiming residents in India, being
  subscribers  and the male and female nominees of sub-
  scribers to the uncovenanted service family pension fund,
  between  the years 1837-72.  J.  Inst.  Actuaries  [etc.],
  Lond., 1873-5, xviii, 153-177.— Jagor (F.)  Sterblichkeit
  der Eingeborenen und Europiier in Ostindien. Verhandl.
  d. Berl. Gesellsch. f. Anthrop., Berl., 1886,  92-107.—von
  JUayr (G.)  Die Verwendung des Zfihlbliittchens bei
  der Volksziihlung in Britisch-Indien vom. 1. Marz 1901.
  Allg. statist. Arch., Tubing., 1904, vi, 128-144.—Vital sta-
  tistics of the general population.  Rep. San. Com. India,
  Calcutta, 1868-96, passim.
                     Ireland.

    See, also, in this list, Dublin.
    Great Britain.   Lord Lieutenant-General and
  General Governor  of Ireland.  Registrar-Gen eral
  of Ireland.  Detailed annual reports of the  regis- 
STATISTICS.
524
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
  trar-general (Ireland), containing a general ab-
  stract of the numbers of marriages, births, and
  deaths registered in Ireland.  1.-46., 1864-1909.
  8° & fol.  London, 1869-1910.
    Great Britain.   Lord Lieutenant and Privy
  Council of Ireland.  Census of Ireland  for 1851.
  Nosological chart of the diseases afforded  by
  the census returns, with their Irish names, and
  those synonymes, popular,  local, or provincial
  terms, by which they are most frequently known
  in thin country; arranged for the guidance of the
  registering clerks,  broadside.  [Dublin, 1851?]
    ------.  Census of  Ireland,  1871.   Part  II.
  Vital statistics.  Vol. I.  Report and tables  re-
  lating to the status of  disease,   fol.   Dublin,
  1873.
    ------.  Census of Ireland for the year 1881.
  Preliminary report with abstract of  the  enu-
  merators' summaries,   fol.  Dublin, 1881.
    ------.  Census of Ireland, 1881.   Part I.
  Area,  houses, and population; also  the  ages,
  civil or conjugal  condition, occupations, birth-
  places, religion, and education of  the people.
  4 v.  fol.  Dublin, 1881-2.
    ------.  Census of Ireland, 1881.   Supple-
  ment,  fol.   Dublin, 1882.
    ------.  Census of Ireland for the year 1891.
  Preliminary report with abstract of  the  enu-
  merators' summaries,   fol.  Dublin, 1891.
    ------.  The same.   Part I. Area, houses,
  and population; also the ages,  civil or conjugal
  condition,  occupations,  birthplaces,  religion,
  and education of  the  people.   4 v.  fol.   Dub-
  lin, 1892.
    ------.  The same.   Part II. General report,
  with illustrative maps and diagrams, tables and
  appendix,  fol.  Dublin, 1892.
    ------.  The same.    Summary tables, etc.
  fol.   Dublin,  1892.
    Repr.from: Census of Ireland, 1891.  Pt. II. Gen. rep.
  fol.  Dublin, 1892.
    ------.  Census of Ireland, 1901.   Part  II.
  General report, with illustrative  maps and dia-
  grams, tables, and appendix,  fol.  Dublin, 1902.
    ------.  Registration  of  deaths in Ireland.
  A statistical nosology, comprising the causes of
  death,  classified and  alphabetically   arranged,
  with notes and observations.  For the use of
  those who return the causes of death  under 26
  Vic, cap. ii.   8°.  Dublin, 1864.
    ------.  Weekly returns of births and deaths
  in  Dublin  (including  its  suburban  districts),
  and in fifteen of the principal urban sanitarv
  districts in Ireland,   v. 8, 1871, to v. 36,  1899".
  8°.  Dublin, 1.871-99.
    Incomplete.
    ------.  Quarterly  returns of the marriages,
  births, and deaths registered  in the provinces,
  counties,  poor law  unions or superintendent
  registrars' districts, and  registrars' districts in
  Ireland; with certain detailed information rela-
  tive to the deaths  in  each registrar's district;
  persons vaccinated, etc.  8°.   Dublin, 1883-99.
    Incomplete.
    S trail an (J.)  The high death-rate in  Irish towns
  and its causes.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1892, xciv, 403-417.
                Kingston, Jamaica.
     Kingston,  Jamaica.   Abstract of births and
  deaths registered  in the district of Kingston dur-
  ing the month of December, 1886.   fol.  [Kings-
  ton, 1887.]
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
                   Liverpool.
    Jones (H. R.) & Jloore (S. G.)  An abbreviated life
  table for Liverpool. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 189S, xviii
  69-76.
                    London.
    Dickson (W.)  On  the numerical ratio  of
  disease in the adult male community, deduced
  from  the sanitary statistics of  Her  Majesty's
  customs,  London,  for  the years J 857-74.   8°.
  London, 1876.
    Drysdale (C.  R.)  The population question
  at the Medical  Society  of London; or the mor-
  tality of the rich and poor.  A paper read at the
  Society,  with  the  debate, edited by . . .  12°.
  London, 1879.
    Essay [The] on external appended remedies,
  occasioned by  the very great increase of late
  years in the bills  of mortality, which plainly
  shew that in and  about London only above
  12,000 children  yearly  die of their teeth and
  convulsion  and  feavers  caused  thereby;  also
  that great numbers of women are lost in child-
  bed; and multitudes of persons die of distempers
  of the head.  In this essay, therefore, is clearly
  proved from the principles of the new philoso-
  phy that by the  wearing only  of a certain ano-
  dyne neckiace  approved of and recommended
  to the world by Dr.  Chamberlaine,  children
  will easily breed, and presently  cut their teeth
  without  any pain, [etc.].   6. ed.   16°.  Lon-
  don, [1716?].
    Great Britain.  Metropolitan Board of Works.
  Reports of the  metropolitan board of works for
  the years 1867-8 to 1885; 1887; 1888.   Account
  in abstract, showing the receipt and expenditure,
  under the several distinct heads; also, a sum-
  mary  statement of  all  contracts entered into,
  and of the moneys owing to, and debts and lia-
  bilities owing  by, the  board.   8° & fol.  Lon-
  don, 1868-89.
    London.  Holborn Union.  Statement of the
  number  of poor in  the workhouses, etc., the
  consumption of provisions, the amount expended
  in out-door relief, and  the number of lunatics
  in  asylums.   (Weekly.)  For  Aug.  6,  1870.
  broadside fol.   [London, 1870.]
    London County Council.   Public  Health De-
  partment.  The London life table,  1891-1900.
  By S.  F. Murphy,  fol.  London. 1902.
    "Welton (T.  A.)   On the effect of migration
  in disturbing local rates of mortality as exem-
  plified in the statistics of London and the sur-
  rounding country  for the years 1851-60; being
  a paper read before  the Institute of Actuaries.
  8°.  London, 1871.
    Analysis of sickness and mortality statistics in Lon-
  don during  October, 1899.   Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii,
  1327.—Analysis of sickness and mortality statistics in
  London during September, 1904.  Ibid., 1904,  ii, 1243.—
  Booth (C.)  Life  and labour of the people in London;
  first results of an inquiry  based on the 1891 census. J.
  Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1893, lvi, 557-593, 2 diag—Cen-
  sus (The) returnsfor countv and metropolitan boroughs.
  Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1901, i, 1156-1158.—May (H.) On the
  birth-rate.  Pub. Health, Lond., 1897-8,  x,  408-412.—
  Newman (G.)  A note on the London death rate for
  1904.  Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxv, 98-102.—Parkes
  (L.) The death-rate of London; is it comparable with
  the death-rates of other  cities?  San. Rec, Lond., 1886-7,
  n. s.,  viii, 252.—Priestley (J.) Report  on the high
  death-rate of Lambeth in 1897.  Pub. Health Engin.,
  Lond., 1898, ii, 267. -----. Report on the  causes of the
  high death-rates  in 1897 in  certain districts of the parish
  of Lambeth.  Health News, Lond., 1897-8, xii,  228.—
  Smitli (P. C.)  The metropolitan main drainage and
  its  effect on the mortality,  1857 to 1907.  Pub. Health,
  Lond., 1906-7, xix, 542-555.—Steele (J. C.)   The agricul-
  tural depression and its  effects on a leading London nos- 
STATISTICS.
525
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
  pital.  J. Rov. Statist. Soc. Lond., 1892, lv, 37-55.—vital
  statistics of London during 1897.  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i,
  396-398.—Welton (T. A.)  A study of some portions of
  the census of London forl901. J. Roy. Statist. Soc. Lond.,
  1902, lxv, 447-502.—V earl j mortality from all causes and
  from small-pox in the metropolis of the registrar-general
  since the commencement of civil registration in 1837,
  with rate of small-pox per 1,000 of total deaths.  Rep. Med.
  Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1884, Lond., 1885, 33.
                Madras (City).
    Madras (City).  Deaths in Madras during the
  years 1855-7. ' fol.  Madras, 1858-9.
    -----.   Weekly returns of births and deaths
  within the municipality of the citv of Madras,
  by the health officer.  Feb. 28,1879, to Dec. 18,
  1903.   fol.   Madras, 1879-1903.
    DyniotttD. F.)  The river Cooum and the death-rate
  of Madras. Tr. South Indian Branch Brit. M. Ass., Madras,
  1893-5, v, 35-41.—Glffard (G. G.)  & Jones (R. L.) On
  the annual variation of the birth-rate  on the  Govern-
  ment Maternitv Hospital, Madras. J. Obst. & Gvnac.
  Brit. Erap., Lond., 1910, xviii, 2,55-267.
              Madras (Presidency).
    Madras  Presidency.   Returns  showing  the
  births and deaths registered in the municipali-
  ties of the  Madras Presidency  by the sanitary
  commissioner.   (Monthly.)   Julv, 1901, to Au-
  gust, 1903.   fol.  Madras, 1901-3^
    -----.   Returns  showing  the  births and
  deaths registered in  the municipalities of  the
  Madras Presidency  containing 25,000  inhabi-
  tants  and  upwards, by  the  sanitary  commis-
  sioner, from Nov. 1, 1901, to Nov. 2l),'l903.  fol.
  Madron, 1901-3.
    -----.   Returns  showing  the  births and
  deaths in certain districts of the Madras Presi-
  cency, exclusive  of Zamindari  villages, by  the
  sanitary  commissioner.   (Monthly.)  July  to
  December,  1902; Mav  to August, 1903.   fol.
  Madras, 1902-3.
                    Malta.
    Malta.  Returns of deaths in Malta and Gozo.
  1872-91.  fol.   Valletta,  1872-91.
   Imperfect.
                 Manchester.
    Noble (D.)   On fluctuations  in  the  death
  rate, with a glance at the causes, having especial
  reference to the supposed influence of the cot-
  ton famine on recent mortality.  8°.  Manches-
  ter, 1863.
   Royston ("\Y.)   Manchester and Salford sani-
  tary association.  [Comparative mortality, Man-
  chester and Liverpool.]   8°.   [Manchester, 18^2.]
   Whitehead (J.)  Notes on the rate of mor-
  tality in Manchester.   8°.  Manchester, 1863.
                  Manitoba.
   Manitoba  (Province   of).   Department  of
  Agriculture, Statistics and Health.   Annual report
  to the Lieutenant-Governor  of the Province.
  2., 1883.  8°.  Winnipeg, 1884.
   -----.  Manual of  the acts  relating  to the
  department of agriculture, statistics and health,
  comprising the agriculture, statistics and health
  acts, 1883; 1884; 1885; together with orders in
  council passed thereunder.  8°.  Winnipeg, 1885.
              Market-Deeping.
   Newman (W.)  Notes from registers of Market-Deep-
 ing (1711-23).   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 915.
                    Natal.
   Hill (E.) Death rates in different sections of the com-
 munity in Natal, 1904-8.  South African M. Rec, Cape
 Town, 1910, viii, 14-19.
              New South  Wales.
   New South Wales.  Mineral maps and gen-
 eral statistics of  New South  Wales.  8°.  Syd-
 ney, 1876.
Statistics ( Vital),  by localities.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
    ------•   New South Wales in 1881; being a
  brief  statistical and  descriptive account of the
  colony  up to  the end of the  vear, extracted
  chiefly  from  official  records.   Compiled and
  edited  by Thomas  Richards.   2.  issue.  8°.
  Sydney, 1882.
    ---;—.   Government statistician's reports on
  the vital   statistics of  Sydney  and  suburbs.
  (Monthlv.)  November, December, 1890;  Janu-
  ary to April,  June, September, 1891; January to
  March,  1891.  fol.  [Sydney, 1890-92.]
    ------.   Act No. 17, 1899.   An act to consoli-
  date  the  acts  relating  to  the  registration  of
  births,  deaths,  and  marriages.   [Assented  to
  20th November, 1899.]  4°.   Sydney, 1899.
    New South Wales.  Government Statistician's
  Office.   New  South AVales statistical register for
  1900 and  previous years.  Compiled  from offi-
  cial returns.   T. A. Coghlan, government statis-
  tician.  8°.  Sydney, 1902.
    < oiihlau (T. A.)  A New South Wales life-table. In-
  tercolon.  M. Cong. Australas. Tr. 1892, Svdnev. 1893, iii.
  677-681, Ich.—Declining (The) birth-rate in New South
  Wales.  Lancet. Lond., I904.i, 1163: 1905, i,36.—Haynes
  (E.J.A.)  The registration of deaths in New South  Wales,
  Australas M. Gaz., Sydney, 1888-9, viii. 301.—Trivett (J.
  B.)  The decline of the birth-rate in New South  Wales.
  Intercolon M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1904, ix, 238-248.
                 New Zealand.
    New Zealand.   TheNewZealand official year-
  book.  1893-1903(2.-12.).  Prepared under in-
  structions from the Premier by E. J. Von Dadels-
  zen, registrar-general.   11 v.  8°.   Wellington,
  1893-1903.
    New  Zealand.   Registrar-General.  Reports
  on the  vital statistics of the four principal bor-
  oughs of  New Zealand during  the years  1880-
  1909.    [Imperfect.]   fol.   Wellington,  1880-
  1910.
    Repr.from: New Zealand Gazette.
    ------.   Reports on the vital statistics of the
  principal  towns of New Zealand.  (Monthly.)
  1880-1910.  fol.   Wellington, 1880-1910.
    -----.   Statistics of the colony of New Zea-
  land for the years  1881 to 1901-2; with abstracts
  from the agricultural districts of 1882 to 1902-3.
  Compiled  from official  records in the registrar-
  general's office,  fol.   Wellington, 1882-1903.
    ------.   Reports on the statistics of New Zea-
  land for the years  1889;  1890.   Also appendices
  containing A. Dates of  principal events in his-
  tory ;  B. Customs  and excise  duties,  with com-
  missioners' decisions,  corrected to 31st  Dec,
  1890;  C. Report on the thermal-springs district
  by Dr. Ginders, and statistical  broadsheets.  8°.
  Wellington, 1891.
    -----.  Result  of a  census of the colony of
  New Zealand taken for the night of  the 3d of
  April, 1881.   fol.   Wellington, 1882.
    ------.  The  same.  For the night of the
  28th March, 1886.   fol.   Wellington, 1886.
    -----.  The  same.   For  the night of the
  5th April,  1891.  fol.    Wellington, 1892.
    ------.  The  same.   For  the night of the
  5th April,  1892.  8°.   Wellington, 1893.
    ------.  The same.   For the night of  April
  12, 1896.  fol.  Wellington, 1897.
    ------.  The same.   For the night of March
  31,1901.  fol.  Wellington, 1902.
   ■tarelay (W. J.)   Birth-rate and death-rate in New
  Zealand.  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1903, iii, 40*-485. -----.
  Tuberculosis and cancer in New Zealand.  [Abstr.]  Lan-
  cet, Lond.,  1903, ii, 822-824.—Hudson.  Comparative
  frequency of tvphoid  fever and diphtheria in the city of
  Nelson  during'the last four years, 1888-91, inclusive. N. 
STATISTICS.
526
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      GREAT  BRITAIN—continued.
  Zealand  M. J., Dunedin,  1K92, v, 107.—Wloore (J. M.)
  Notes on the climatologv and prevalent diseases of New
  Zealand.  Month. Homceop. Rev.,  Lond., 1891, xxxv,
  xxvi, 629; 708.
                 Northampton.
    Beatty (J.)  The mortality statistics of boot and shoe
  workers in Northampton.  J. Rov. San. Inst., Lond., 1905-
  6, xxvi, 580-593.
             North-West  Provinces.
    India.  Census of India,  1891.  The North-
  western Provinces and Oude.   By  D. C. Bail-
  lie, provincial  superintendent of census  opera-
  tions.   3 v.  fol.  Allahabad, 1894.
    North-Western Provinces.   Mortuary  re-
  turns of the North-Western Provinces for  the
  year  1867;  comprising  registers of  deaths ac-
  cording to  diseases, sex and ages, caste, popula-
  tion ;  percentage of deaths of male  and female
  population, and of total population;  percentage
  of deaths on population in 1867 compared with
  1868.  By  C.  Planck, sanitary commissioner.
  8°.  Allahabad, 1868.
                    Ontario.
    Ontario  (Province of).   Registrar-General.
  Annual reports  relating to  the registration of
  births, marriages, and deaths in the Province of
  Ontario.  8.-13., 1877-82; 19.-30., 1888-99; 33.,
  1902; 34.,  1903; 36.-38.,  1905-7.   14 v.   8°.
  Toronto, 1879-1909.
    Cassidy (J. J.)  Race suicide in Ontario.  Canad. J.
  M. & S., Toronto, 1905, xviii, 115-117.—Grant  (M. D.)
  Canadian vital statistics; with particular reference to
  Province of Ontario.  J. Inst. Actuaries, Lond., 1906, xl,
  125-153.
                    Punjab.
     India.   Census of India, 1891.  The Punjab
  and its feudatories.   By  E. D. Maclagan, pro-
  vincial  superintendent of  census operations.   3
  v.  fol.  Calcutta, 1892.
                   Queensland.
     Queensland.  Second census of the colony of
  Queensland, taken  on  the  1st  January, 1864.
  Registrar-general's report,  fol.  Brisbane, 1864.
     ------.  Census of 1871, taken on the 1st day
  of September, being  the fourth taken  in the
  colony.  Registrar-general's report,  fol.  Bris-
  bane, [1872].
     ------.  Fifth census of  Queensland, 1876.
  Prefatory report, detailed tables and appendices.
  Population enumerated  on the 1st day of May,
  1876.   Report by the  registrar-general,   fol.
  Brisbane, 1877.
     ------.  Census of Queensland, 1881.  Report
  of the  registrar-general, with summary and de-
  tailed tables, illustrative maps  and  appendices.
  Sixth enumeration of population made on the
  3d April,  1881.  fol.   Brisbane, 1882.
     ------.  Census of Queensland, 1886. Report
  by registrar-general.  Seventh  enumeration of
  population, made May 1, 1886.   fol.   [Brisbane],
  1887.
     ------.  Census maps accompanying registrar-
  general's report.   Census of 1886.   fol.  Bris-
  bane, 1887.
     ------.  Census of Queensland, 1891.   Report
  by the  registrar-general, with summary and de-
  tailed tables, and appendices.  Eighth enumera-
  tion of population, made on the 5th  April, 1891.
  fol.   Brisbane, 1892.
     Queensland.   Colonial Secretary.  Registrar-
  General.  Vital statistics.  Annual reports by the
  registrar - general.   1871-1900.  [Imperfect]
  fol.   Brisbane, 1872-1901.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
    ------.   Reports of the registrar-general on
  the vital statistics of the registry district of Bris-
  bane, including the city and suburbs.  (Monthly.)
  1880-92.  fol.  [Brisbane, 1880-92.]
    Howe (F.)  Diseasesof Polynesians as seen in Queens-
  land. Intercolon. M. Cong.  Tr., Melbourne, 1889, ii, 59-
  63,1 pl.—Hardle (D.)  Most common class of disease in
  Queensland.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1893, xii, 291.—
  Hunt  (J.  S.)  Notes on the  demography of  North
  Queensland.  Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas. Tr. I,s92,
  Sydney, 1893, iii, 594-599.—James (P.)  Remarkson the
  fevers and diseases  of tropical Queensland. Australas.
  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1890-91, x, 300-304.
                   Scotland.
    See, also, in this list,  Aberdeen; Edinburgh;
  Glasgow.
    Adamson (J.)  A comparison of the death-
  rates in Grantown and Dunkeld.   8°. St. An-
  drews, 1857.
    Great Britain.  Secretary for Scotland.  Reg-
  istrar-General of  Scotland.   Detailed annual re-
  ports of the registrar-general of births, deaths,
  and marriages in Scotland, to  the secretary for
  Scotland.   1.-49.,  1855-1904.  8°.  Edinburgh,
  1855-1904.
    ------.   Annual  reports of the registrar-gen-
  eral on  the births,  deaths and marriages regis-
  tered in Scotland.   1.,  1855; 25.-32.,  1879-86;
  34.-39., 1888-93; 46.-49., 1900-1903.  And an-
  nual reports on vaccination.  15.-22.,  1878-85;
  24.-29., 1887-92;  36.-39., 1899-1902.  8°.  Edin-
  burgh, 1856-1904.
    ------.   Census of Scotland, 1871.  Tables of
  the number of the population, of the families, of
  children receiving education, of  houses,  and
  rooms with windows in Scotland and its islands,
  on 3d April,  1871.  fol.  Edinburgh, 1871.
    ------.   Eighth decennial census of the popu-
  lation of Scotland, taken 3d April, 1871; with
  reports.  2 v.  fol.  Edinburgh, 1872.
    ------.   Ninth decennial census of the popu-
  lation of Scotland,  taken 4th April, 1881; with
  reports.  2 v.  fol.  Edinburgh, 1882-3.
    ------.   Tenth decennial census of the popu-
  lation of Scotland, taken 5th April, 1891; with
  report,  v. 1.  fol.  Edinburgh, 1892.
    ------.   The same.  v. 2.  Pt. 1.  fol.  Edin-
  burgh,  1893.
    ------.   Census  of  Scotland, 1901.   Prelimi-
  nary report, containing tables of the number of
  the population,  of  the families, of  houses, and
  of  rooms with  windows,  in Scotland and its
  islands, on 31st March, 1901.  fol.  Glasgme, 1901.
    ------.   Weekly returns of births, deaths,
  and marriages in the eight principal towns of
  Scotland,  1876-1901.  8°.  Edinburgh,  1876-
  1901.
    ------.   Month ly returns of the births, deaths,
  and marriages registered in eight of the princi-
  pal towns of Scotland; with the causes of death
  at  four periods of  life.   January,  1876, to De-
  cember, 1890; February, 1891, to January, 1899.
  8°.  Edinburgh,  1876-99.
       ------.  Quarterly  returns  of the births,
  deaths, and marriages registered in the divi-
  sions, counties, and districts of Scotland.   1876-
  98.  8°.  Edinburgh, 1876-99.
    ------.   Supplements to the  monthly and
  quarterly  returns  of the  births,  deaths, and
  marriages registered  in Scotland  during  the
  years 1876-97; also the vaccination returns rela-
  tive to  children born during 1875-96.   8°.  Ed-
  inburgh, 1877-98. 
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital),  by localities.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
    ------.   Tables of the number of the popula-
  tion,  of the families, of houses, and of  rooms
  with  windows,  in  Scotland  and its islands, on
  5th April, 1891.  fol.   Edinburgh, 1891.
    ------.   Supplement to the thirty-eighth de-
  tailed annual report of the  registrar-general of
  births, deaths, and marriages in Scotland.   8°.
  Edinburgh,  1895.
    Robertson (W.)  Supplementary report on
  the mortality experience of the Scottish Equita-
  ble Life Assurance Society  from 1831 to 1864,
  being a period of thirty-three years; with tables
  exhibiting  the  lives at  risk,  and  the average
  mortality of males and females at  each year of
  life;  also the average annual  mortality from
  each cause of death at seven decennial periods
  of life; submitted to the board of directors.   8°.
  Edinburgh,  1866.
    Births and deaths in eight of the principal towns of
  Scotland during Januarv, 1908.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb.,
  1908, xxii, 247-249.—Duncan (E.)  Statistical facts re-
  quired in the Scottish registrar-general's mortality tables,
  particularly with regard to disease and mortality in refer-
  ence to occupation.   San. Jour., Glasg., 1891-2, n. s., xv,
  353-361.—Dnnlop (J. C.)  Occupation mortalities. Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1905-6, n. s., xxv,  200-214—Fyle
  (P.)  The progress of death in Scotland and her counties
  since 1855; a comparison.  San. Jour., Glasg., 1891-2, n.s.,
  xv, 445-455, 7  tab.—Hay (M.)  Mortality rates  in Scot-
  land.  Ibid.,  1896-7, n. s.,  iii, 175-198, 5 ch.—Sprague
  (T. B.) On the mortality among the healthy female lives
  insured with the Scottish Equitable Life Assurance Soci-
  ety. J. Inst. Actuaries, Lond., 1893-4, xxxi, 226-228.
                   Singapore.
    Singapore.   Monthly statements of general
  health of Singapore, town and  suburbs.  Janu-
  ary, April,   May,  1892.   obi.  4°.   [Singapore,
  1892.]
                  South Africa.
    See, also,  in this list, Natal; Transvaal.
    Simpson (R. J. S.)  Sickness and mortality in South
  Africa, 1859 to 1898. J. Roy. Army M. Corps, Lond., 1904,
  ii, 536-547.
               Straits Settlements.
    See, also,  in this list, Singapore.
    Straits Settlements.  Annual reports on the
  registration  of births and deaths, by the regis-
  trar-general, for the years 1886; 1887; 1889.   fol.
  Singapore, 1887-90.
    McDowell (D. K.)  Medical report on the Straits
  Settlements for the year 1903.  J. Trop. M.,  Lond., 1905,
  viii, 104.
                   Tasmania.
    Tasmania.   Statistics  of  the colony of  Tas-
  mania, compiled in the office of the government
  statistician  from official records for  the years
  1879;  1880;  1885-92.  fol.   Hobart  Town, 1880-
  93.
    ------.   Tasmanian official record.  By R. M.
  Johnston,   government  statistician.  1., 1890;
  3., 1892.   2  v.   8°.   Hobart, 1890-92.
    ------.   Handbook  of Tasmania for the  year
  1892.   By R. M. Johnston, government statisti-
  cian and  registrar-general.  8°.  Hobart, 1892.
    ------.   The same.  1893.  By R. M. Johns-
  ton.   8°.   Tasmania, 1894.
    Vital statistics.  Tasmanian  Off. Rec, Hobart, 1890,
  179-223, 1 ch.
                   Transvaal.
    IVaynard (G. D.)  The economic aspect of prevent-
  able deaths; being an enquiry into the financial  loss due
  to unnecessary mortality In  the Transvaal.  Transvaal
  M. J., Johannesburg, 1907-8, iii, 162-168.
                    Victoria.
    Victoria.   Abstract of the statistics of  Vic-
  toria.   1893-98.  Compiled in the office  of  the
  government statist of Victoria.   8°.  Melbourne,
  [1899].
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      GREAT BRITAIN—continued.
   _----—.  Statistical register of the colony  of
  Victoria.   Compiled from official records in the
  office of the government statist.  For the years
  1883-98,1900-1907; pts. 1-3, 9-10,1908; pts. 1-3,
  5, 1909.   10 v.  fol.  Melbourne, 1884-1910.
    ------.  Victorian year book.  Containing a
  digest of the statistics of Victoria, with reference
  to the statistics of the other Australian colonies
  and other countries.  By the  government sta-
  tist.  4.-29., 1876-7 to 1908-9.   8°.   Melbourne,
  1877-1909.
    Barrett (J. W.)  The value of  a  Victorian infant.
  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1898, iii, 94-96.
                  Wednesbury.
    Wednesb<;ry.   Abstract  of  the  accounts  of
  the borough of Wednesbury, for the year 1891-
  2.  8°.    Wednesbury, 1892.
      GREECE.
    Papadakes (A.) "H ei> 'EAAafii 0kt)tott;s.  'IaTpi/cbs
  fnvuTwp, 'A^yai, 1902,  ii, 118-121. — Tlinetotes ('H)
  <ca! o ya.iJ.Oi  nap' quiy.  Ibid., 1907, vii, 26.
                     Athens.
    Papagiannes (K.)  nepi tS>v <xitiW t>js ;u.e/<£Aj]s Svyj-
  tottjtos ev Tu> Bp€0OKO/xeio> '\9rjuoiv Kal nepl  tu»c fieaiav tt)s
  jU6lLO(T£U>? TaUTTJS U7TO TO VVV KsiTttiVpyOVV O"V0"T7/JLia.  'laTpLKT)
  lrpooSos, 'Ev 2vpa>, 1900, v, 341-344.
                    Leucadia.
    Ferrara (A.)  Coup d'ceil  sur les maladies
  les  plus importantes qui regnent dans une des
  iles les plus celebres de la Grece;  ou topogra-
  phie medicale de File de Leucade, ou Sainte-
  Maure.   8°.   Paris, 1827.
                     Patras.
    KoryllOS (C. P.)  STaricTTiKT) t>)s SvnroTVTOi lv narpais
   everea. 1891-5. TaAijebs, 'ASrjixu, 1892-7, xxii-xxiv,passim.
      ITALY.
    Favero (G. B.)  Studio comparative sopra al-
  cune formole proposte  per la determinazione
  della mortalita. nel caso di emigrazione.  roy. 8°.
  Roma, 1883.
    Repr.from: Ann. di statistica, 3. s., iv.
    Italy.   Ministero di agricoltura,   industria t
  commercio.   Direzione generale  della statistica.
  Popolazione.    Movimento  dello stato  civile.
  Anni 9-39,1870-1900.  [Imperfect.]  fol. & roy.
  8°.   Roma, 1872-1902.
    ------.  Annali di  statistica.  3. s.   v. 1-3;
  5-24.  22 v.  8°.  Roma, 1879-85.
    ------.  Annuario statistico ita*liano.  Anni
  1881;  1884;  1886-90;  1892; 1895;  1897;  1900.
  8°.   Roma, 1881-1901.
    ------.  Statistica delle cause di  morte degli
  anni 1881-97;  1899-1900.  roy. 8°.  Roma, 1882-
  1902.
    ------.  Cause di  morte.   Statistica analitica
  per F anno 1889 e notizie sommarie per F anno
  1890.  Movimento degli infermi negli ospedali
  1887, nei manicomi  e negli ospizi di maternita
  (1889).   roy.  8°.   Roma, 1891.
    ------.  Popolazione.  Movimento dello stato
  civile.  Anno 30,1891.  roy. 8°.  Roma, 1892.
    ------.  Statistica amministrativa degli ospe-
  dali.  roy. 8°.  Roma, 1892.
    ------.  Notizie sulle  condizioni  demogra-
  fiche,  edilizie ed  amministrative   di  alcune
  grandi cittil italiane  ed estere nel 1891.  roy. 8°.
  Roma, 1893.
    ------.  Cenaimento della  popolazione  del
  regno d' Italia al 10 febbraio 1901.   v. 2-3.  roy.
  8°.   Roma, 1903-4.
    Rameri (L.)   Sulla durata della  vita  umana
  in Italia,   fol.   Roma, 1877.
    Repr.from: Atti d. r.  Accad.  d. Lincei.   Cl. di sc. fls.,
  matemat. e nat., Roma,  1876-7. 
STATISTICS.
528
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital),  by localities.

       ITALY—continued.
     Rezzonico  (A.)   Relazione  sull' andamento
  morale ed economico deli' anno 1890.   Lettura
  fatta nell' assemblea generale  dei soci benefat-
  tori  del  12  giugno 1891; ed atti relativi.   8°.
  MVano, 1891.
     d'Alessandro (F.)  Cause di morte in Italia, statis-
  tica dell' anno 1890, e notizie sommarie del 1891.  Riv.
  internaz. d' ig., Napoli, 1893, iv,  47; 115; 157.— Belocli
   (G.j  La popolazione d'ltalia nei  secoli xvi, xvii e xviii.
  Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de statist., Rome, 1888,  iii, 1-42.
  -----. Das Verhaltnis der  Geschlechter in Italien seit
  dem xvi. Jahrhundert. Jahrb. f.  Nat.-Oekonom. u. Sta-
  tist.,  Jena, 1898, 3. F., xvi, 64-81.—Bizzozero. La
  mortalita in Italia nel 1896. Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., To-
  rino, 1897, viii, 641-651.—Bodio (L.)  Sulla statistica
  delle cause di morte  per 1' anno 1890.  Salute pubb., Pe-
  rugia, 1892, v, 33-39.—Borrino (A.)  Die Kindersterb-
  lichkeit in Italien. Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1910, lxxii,
  275-284.—Condizione (Sulle) demografiche, edilizie ed
  amministrative di alcune grandi citta italiane ed estere.
  Bull, de  l'Inst. internat. de statist., Rome, 1894,  vii, 322-
  364.—d'JEspine (M.)  Informazioni statistiche raccolte
  della reale commissi one superiore degli  Stati di  S. M. in
  terra ferma. Vol.iii-iv. Torino, 1847-52. Statistica medica.
   Rapport. Ann. d'hyg. Par., 1853,1, 463-476. Also, Reprint.—
   Fornasari di Verce (E.)  Le morti per pellagra,
   alcoolismo e suicidio in  Italia.  Riv.  sper. di  freniat.,
   Reggio-Emilia, 1898,  xxiv, 169-181.—IiOiuoroso  (C.)
   La mortality e la moralita, in Italia.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di
   med. di Torino, 1907, 4. s.,  xiii, 80-91.—Malattie infet-
   tive e diffusive in Italia. Propaganda san., Firenze, 1907,
   i, 10-12.—Baseri  (E.) Statistica delle cause di morte
   nei comuni capoluoghi di provincia e di circondario per
   1' anno 1885.  Gior. d. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1888, x, 31-
   49.  Also: Gazz. med. ital. lomb., Milano, 1888, xlviii, 82-
   86. -----.  Di alcune statistiche sanitarie in Italia  ed in
   altri stati  europei.  Bull, de l'Inst. internat. de statist.,
   Rome, 1889, iv, 1. livr., 103-135. -----. Lo stato demo-
   grafico e sanitario della popolazione di montagna in con-
   fronto di quella marittima.  Riv. d' ig. e san. pubb., To-
   rino, 1898,  ix, 790-799. -----.  La popolazione del regno
   secondo i risultati del censimento generale eseguito il 9
   febbraio 1901.   Salute pubb., Perugia, 1901, xiv, 165-168.—
   Buata(C)  Le cause di morte in Italia nel 1896.  Ibid.,
   1898, xi, 264-270. -----. La  mortalita in Italia nel 1900.
   Ibid.. 1902, xv. 335-337.—Sormaiii (G.)  Le nascite ille-
   gittime in Italia negli ultimi 28 anni (a proposito del pro-
   getto di legge sulla  precedenza obbligatoria del matri-
   monio civile al religioso).  R. 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett.
   Rendic, Milano, 1893, 2. s., xxvi, 240-256. -----. Ulteriori
   considerazioni sulle nascite illegittime in Italia, in rela-
   zione ai matrimoni religiosi. Ibid., 2. s., xxvi, 492-497.—
   Statistica delle cause di morte in Italia per  gli anni
   1895 e 1896.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1897, iii, 1413-1421.—
   Statistica delle cause di morte in tutti i comuni del
   regno e  confronti  con alcuni stati esteri, anni 1889-90.
   Riv.d' ig. esan. pubb., Roma, 1892,iii, 17-28.—Statistica
   delle cause delle morti avvenute nel  regno nell'  anno
   1898. Ibid., Torino, 1899, x, 817-820.—Studi sulla  com-
   posizione della popolazione per etk in  Italia e in altri
   stati secondo gli ultimi censimenti pubblicati.  Ann. di
   statist., Roma, 1885, 3. s., xvi,  1-131, 16 diag.—Thomas
   (H.J.)  Mortalitatstabelle fiir die klimatischen Kurorte
   sowie einige grossere Orte Italiens.  Veroffentl. d. Ge-
   sellsch. f. Heilk. in Berl.  Balneol. Sekt., 1881, iii, 15-17.—
   Virgil! (F.)  La mortality italiana (appunti di statis-
   tica medica).   Propaganda san., Firenze, 1907, i, 49-54.—
   Zardo (E.)  Appunti demograflci sul comune di Castel
   S. Niccolo (Arezzo),  1898-1907. Cesalpino, Arezzo, 1908,
   iv, 231-240.
                       Ferrara.
     Baldassari (L.)  Mortalita per tifo e difterite nel
   comune di Ferrara nel trentennio 1869-98  Atti Accad. d.
   sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara, 1898-9,  lxxiii, 163-176, 2 ch.

                      Florence.

     Florence.  Bollettino di statistica.  [Monthly.]
   Anno 4, Nos. 4, 7,1891;  anno 5, No. 4, 1892.   fol.
   [Firenze, 1891-2.]
     Castelli (L.)   Movimento delle morti per  tuberco-
   losi,  ileo-tifo,  difterite, vajuolo,  r.carlattina e  morbillo
   nella citta, di Firenze, durante il  venticinquennio dal
   1866 al 1890. Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1891, xiii,
   561-573, 5 diag., 1 map. Also, transl. Tr. vii. Internat.
   Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1891, Lond., 1892, i, 182-191.

                        Forli.

     Bertaccini (C.)   Le malattie infettive nel comune
   di Forli durante il  quadriennio 1893-6.   Raccoglitore
   med., Forli, 1897, 5. s.. xxiii, 52-64.
Statistics ( Vital),  by localities.

       ITALY—continued.
                  Fornovo Taro.
    Canali (M.)  II triennio di prova; rendiconto
  clinico-statistico,  1899-1902 [del comune di For-
  novo Taro].   roy. 8°.  Parma, 1902.

                       Genoa.
    Genoa.   Uffizio d' igiene.  Rassegna medico-
  statistica.  [Monthly and week 1 v.]  Anni 1-23,
  1874-99.  fol.   Genova, 1874-1900.

                      Leghorn.
    Bottoni (G. A.)   Efemeridi mediche  dall'
  anno mdcclxxvi all' anno mdcclxxxiv, seguitate
  da  un  saggio  storico-critico sulle  pleuritidi  bi-
  liose.   12°.  Livorno, 1785.
    Palloni (G.)  Sulle costituzioni  epidemiche
  e sui mali endemici per servire de seguito alia to-
  pografia medica del capitanato di  Livorno, me-
  moria.    Letta  nella pubblica adunanza della
  Societa  medica di  Livorno il  di  18 novembre
  1827.   8°.  Livorno,  1827.

                       Milan.
    Milan.  Sezione  statistica.    Bollettino  statis-
  tico mensile.   Anni  1891-1904.    [Imperfect.]
  fol.   Milano, 1891-1905.

                       Naples.
    Naples.  Bollettino  medico-demografico del
  comune  di Napoli.   No. 5, 1881;  No. 13, 1892.
  fol.   [Napoli,  1881-92.]
    Note sur le mouvement de la population de la ville de
  Naples pendant l'annee 1834.  J. d. conn. med. prat, Par.,
  1835-6, iii, 278.—de Kiva.  Note sur la statistique et le
  mouvement de la, population de Naples pendant l'annee
  1S32.  Ibid., 183.5-6, iii, 148-150.—Spatnzzi (A.)  Reso-
  conto sommario dei risultati dei lavori dell' uffizio di sta-
  tistica medica del municipio di Napoli.  Resoc. Accad.
  med.-chir.  di Napoli,  1886, xl, fasc. 3-4,  103-111.-----,
  La influenza dei sommi clinici napoletani nella vita pub-
  blica degli ultimi tempi.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii,
  1378-1384.
                      Palermo.
    Reyes (S.1)  Le febbri da infezione in Palermo.
  Lavoro statistico  desunto dai  registri della con-
  dotta medica pel sessennio 1880-86.  fol.  Pa-
  lermo, 1886.
    Repr.from: Gazz. municipale, nos. 27-28,1886.

                       Parma.
    Ughi  (O.)   Resoconto  degli ammalati che
  morirono in clinica  propedeutica medica della
  r. Universita di  Parma nell'  ultimo quadrien-
  nio.  8°.  Piso, 1902.
    iLorenzelli  (E.)  Morbilibl  e  alimentazione nel 1°
  anno di vita a Parma.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano,
  1905, xxvii, 1; 49.
                        Pavia.
    Sormanl (G.) Popolazione, natalitae mortalitanelja
  provincia di Pavia negli ultimi 40 anni (1861-1901). Boll.
  d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1901, 213-223, 1 diag.

                       Rome.
    Casagrandi  (O.)  La popolazione,  le nascite, le
  morti nel duecentennio 1702-1902 a Roma (studio demo;
  graflco-statistico).  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di
  Roma, 1903-4, xxiii, fasc. 1, pt. 2, 61-92.

                      Salerno.
    Salerno.   Zfficii di anagrafe, d' igiene, di stato
  civile e di statistico.   Rassegna  medico-demogra-
  fico-statistica.    Salv.  dott.  Marano,  relatore.
  1892.   roy. 8°.   Salerno, 1893.

                       Siena.
    Ottolenghl. Notizie  intorno alia  nuzialita e alia
  mortalita in Siena nel '600 e nel '700. Atti d. r. Accad. d.
  fisiocrit. in Siena, 1906, 4. s., xviii, 371-377.

                     Terracini.
    Arinelll (F. P.)  Rendiconto statistico-igienico della
  citta di  Terracina,  per gli anni 1890-91.  Gior. di med.
  pubb., Napoli, 1891,  xxii, 164: 1892, xxiii, 101. 
STATISTICS.
529
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.

      ITALY—continued.

                      Turin.
    Turin.   Ufficio d'igiene.   Rendiconto.   Sta-
  tistica demografica.   [Monthly.]   Anni 1867-
  97.   [Imperfect.]  fol.   Torino, 1869-97.
    ------.  Bolletino  medico-statistico.   [Nas-
  cite, matrimoni e  mortalita.]   Anni 1873-97.
  [Imperfect.}   fol.   [Torino. 1873-97.]
    Brondi (A.)  Le malattie infettive in rapporto alia
  densita delle popolazioni urbane, con speciale riguardo
  alle condizioni della citta di Torino. Riv.  d' ig. e san.
  pubb., Torino, 1910, xxi, 673-691.—\accarl (A.)  Influ-
  ence des conditions meteorologiques surla mortality dans
  la ville de Turin.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1899-1900,
  xxxii, 406-414,1 pl.
                     Venice.
    Beloch (J.)  Bevolkerungsgeschichte der Republik
  Venedig.  Jahrb. f. Nat.-Oekonom. u. Statist., Jena, 1899,
  3. F., xviii, 1-49.
      JAPAN.
    Furukawa  (S.)   [On  the census of births and
  deaths.]  Kokka Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1897, 311-
  316.—Japan.  Honban serjonsha heikin neurio.  [Av-
  erage age of the Japanese people during 1885 to 1890.]
  Shizuoka  Eiseikwal Hoko, 1893, no. 22, 37-39. -----.
  Dunjunbei ni kansuru seibio.  [Vital statistics of the
  Hokkaito colony for 1892.]   Hokkaito Iji  Kodankwai
  Geppo,  1893, no.  45, 31-39. -----. Saku nijukonen hon-
  ban ni okeru rokuju jenyenbyo no soke.  [Total num-
  ber of cases of the six contagious diseases and deaths in
  Japan during 1892.]  Nihonbashi Ku San. Ass., Tokio,
  1893, no. 9, 17. -----. Jenkoku kokushu. [Total number
  of houses and population in Japan in lb93.]  Saitama
  Eisei Zashai, 1893, no. 100, 28-32. — Japan. Minis-
  ter of War.  Army Medical Bureau.  Jenkoku shisa j ukei.
  [A table showing the total number of deaths in Japan
  during the year 1888.]   Rikukun Kunik. Kai Zat., Tokio,
  1892, no. 53, 30-37.—JIayet (P.)  Japanische Bevolke-
  rungsstatistik, historisch, mit Hinblick auf China, und
  kritisch betrachtet. Vortrag, gehalten am 20. Dec. 1882.
  Mitth. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Volkerk. Ostasiens
  in Tokio, Yokohama, 1S.V7, iv, 245-264.—Number (The)
  of unusual deaths  in Japan.  Sci-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo,
  1896, xv, 139.—Bathgen(K.)  Ergebnisse der amtlichen
  Bevolkerungsstatistik  in  Japan.  Mitth. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Nat.-u. Volkerk. Ostasiens,  Yokohama. 1887, iv,
  2 tab. ,322-340.— [Statistics of the number of patients and
  deaths from six infectious diseases in all prefectures of
  the Empire during the year  1895.] Kokka Igaku Kwai
  Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1896, 263-273.—de Yanagisawa (Le
  comte).  La question du recensement au Japan.   Bull.
  de l'Inst. internat. de statist., Londres, 1905-6, xv, livr. 2,
  448-454.—Vanno (K.) Nipponjin no meishu.  [Average
  ase of the Japanese people.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio,
  1893. no. 320, 33; no. 321, 47. -----. Nippon jiu nomeshu.
  [Longevity of Japanese people.]  Kokka Igaku, Tokyo,
  ls'.U, no. 11, 6-16.
                     Tokio.
    Tokio.   Tokio fuka shibo itshuhio.  [Weekly
  reports of  deaths in the  citv of Tokio.]   Nos.
  393-120,  Jan.  9  to July 23, 1892.  fol.   Tokio,
  1892.
    -----.   Weekly report of deaths  in  Tokio-
  Fu,  Nippon Empire.  July 2, 1892, to Feb. 25,
  1893.   4°.  [Tokio, 1892-3.]

      MEXICO.
    Coronel (E. R.)  *Estadi'stica de la mortali-
  dad en Mexico.  8°.   Mexico, 1886.
    Mexico.   Ministerio de Fomento.   Direccidn
  genered de estadistica.  Estadistica general de la
  Republica  Mexicana  A  cargo del Dr. Antonio
  Penafiel.  Anos 2-10, Nos. 2-10, 1885-96.   roy.
  S°.  Mexico, 1885-96.
    -----.   Boletfn  semestral de la direccion ge-
  neral de estadistica de la Republica Mexicana a
  cargo del Dr. Antonio Peiiafiel.   Anos de 1888-
  92, Nos. 1-10.   fol.  Mexico, 1888-93.
    Mexico.  Secretaria de Fomento, Colonizacion e
  Industria.    Direccion  general  de  estadistica.
  Anuario estadfstico de la Republica Mexicana,
  1893-1904.  Anos 1-12, Nos. 1-12.  10 v.   fol.
  Mexico, 1894-1906.

       vol  xvi, 2d series---34
Statistics ( Vital),  by localities.

       M EXICO—continued.

    ------.   Boletfn demografico de la Republica
  Mexicana.   A cargo  del Dr. Antonio Penafiel.
  Anos 1-7, Nos. 1-7, 1896-1902.  6 v.  fol.   Me-
  xico, 1897-1905.

    —-—-.   Cuadro sinoptico  y estadfstico de la
  Republica  Mexicana, formado por  la direccion
  general  de estadistica a cargo del Dr. Antonio
  Penafiel.  Ano de 1900.  8°.  Mexico, 1901.
    ------.   The same.  Censo de  la Republica
  Mexicana practicado  en 1900.  Extranjeros resi-
  dentes.   8°.   Mexico, 1903.
    Salazar y Rebolledo (T.)  * i Cuales son las
  enfermedades endemicas que se observan en la
  Republica Mexicana?  8°.   Mexico,  1892.
    Alcoholismo, sifilis y tuberculosis; las epidemias.
  Gac. med., Mexico, 1903, 2. s., iii, 264-268—Gonzalez
  I ruena (J.) Contribuci6n al estudio de la morbilidad.
  Ibid.m. 1S9\ xxxv, 90-97.— Orvananos (D.)  Algunas
  consideraciones sobre la mortalidad en la Republica Me-
  xicana.  Ibid., 1899, xxxvi, 28-35, 1 map,  1 diag.  [Dis-
  cussion]. 21-25.—Buizt LE.)  Enfermedades endemicas
  de la Republica Mexicana.  Ibid., 1891, xxvi, 369; 387.

                   Guadalupe.
    Iioaeza (A. A.)  Consideraciones acerca de los datos
  de mortalidad recogidos en  la ciudad de Guadalupe Hi-
  dalgo, D. F., por la secci6n 5» del Institute medico na-
  cional.  An. d. Inst. med.  nac, Mexico, 1909-10, xi, 79-153,
  5ch.
                 Mexico  (City).
    Algunos datos  estadisticos de  la ciudad de
  Mexico, dedicados a los miembros de la Asocia-
  cion americana de higiene y salubridad.   16°.
  Mexico, 1892.
    Ruiz y Sandoval (G.)   * Estadistica de mor-
  talidad y sus relaciones con la higiene y la pato-
  logi'a de la capital.  8°.   Mexico, 1872.'
    Altamirano (F.) Ligeras notas sobre la pestilencia
  del aire en la ciudad de Mexico.  An. d. Inst. med. nac,
  Mexico, 1896, ii, 92.—JLicSaga (E.) Statistics of mortal-
  itv in the City of Mexico.  Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep.
  1892, Concord, 1893, xviii,  378-388, 2 diag.—Ponce (J. M.)
  Observations on the census and mortality tables of the
  City of Mexico.  Ibiil.. 19cr,, Columbus, O., 1907, xxxii, pt.
  1, 311-316.—Ramirez (J.)  La mortalidad en la Ciudad
  de Mexico en el ano de  1900. Gaz. med., Mexico, 1903,
  2. s., iii, 2-12, 1 tab.
                   Vera Cruz.
    lglesias  (M. S.)  Breves  consideraciones  sobre la
  mortalidad de Vera Cruz. Gac. m6d., Mexico, 1902, 2. s.,
  ii, 191-193. — Mortality statistics of Vera Cruz.  Pub.
  Health Rep. U. S. Mar.  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1903, xviii,
  374-376.

       NETHERLANDS.
    Netherlands.   Verslagen  over den staat der
  gestichten voor krankzinnifren, in de jaren 1847,
  1849 en 1850; 1854-9;  1864-84.  Aan den Mi-
  nister  van  Binnenlandsche  Zaken  opgemaakt
  door de inspecteurs  voor  het staatstoezicht op
  de krankzinnigen  en de  krankzinnigengestich-
  ten in  Nederland.  4°.   's Gravenhage, 1849-91.
    Netherlands.   Departemad van Binnenland-
  sche Zaken.   Vijfjarig overzicht van de sterfte
  naar den leeftijd en de  oorzaken van den dood
  in elke gemeente van  Nederland,  gedurende
  1875-99.  Uitgegeven door het Departement van
  Binnenlandsche  Zaken.  5 v.  4°.  's  Graven-
  hage, 1882-1901.
    ------.  Statistiek  van den loop  der bevol-
  king van Nederland over 1882-99.  8°.   '* Gra-
  venhage, 1884-1901.
    Haakina-Tresling (  T.)  Herinnering aan  een
  oud register en een terugblik op medische statistiek van
  Nederland in de vorige  eeuw.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk.,  Amst, 1901, 2. R., xxxvii, d. 2, 518-534. -----.
  Enkele opmerkingen over sommige statistieke gegevens
  rakende sociaal-hvgienische gegevens in ons land.  Ibid.,
  1904, 2. R., xl, d.  1,  763-767.  — Saltet (R.  H.)  Einiges
  uber die  Statistik der Todesursachen in den Niederlan-
  den.  Hyg. Rundschau,  Berl., 1895, v, 493-505. — van 
STATISTICS.
530
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      NETHERLANDS—continued.
  Vollenlioven (H.)  Drie vijfjarige tijdvakken, ver-
  gelij kend overzicht van de sterfte in Nederland van 1875-
  90. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.. 1894, 2. R., xxx,
  pt. 2, 1043-1065.—Zeeman (J.) Sterite-statistiek. Ne-
  derl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk.   De ziekenverpleg. [etc.].
  Artikelen . .. Catalog, d. Hist.-Geneesk.  Tentoonst. te
  Arnhem, Amst., 1899,181-193.—Zwaardemaker (H.)
  Entwurf einer  Morbiditats-Statistik.  Nederl. mil. ge-
  neesk. Arch, [etc.], Leiden, 1893, xvii, 431-441.
                  Amsterdam.
    Kool (J. A.)  Tabellarisch  overzigt over alle
  gevallen van  schijndoode drenkelingen, gestik-
  ten en gehangenen, bekroond  door  de Maat-
  schappij tot  Redding van Drenkelingen, opge-
  rigt in den Jare  1767 te Amsterdam.   Sedert
  1854 tot en met den jare 1861.  Uit authentiekte
  stukken opgemaakt en met opmerkingen voor-
  zien.  5. deel.  4°.  Amsterdam, 1862.
    van der Meulen (L. C.)  * Het  sterftecijfer
  van  Amsterdam van 1850-90.   8°.   Amsterdam,
  1898.
    van der Meulen (L. C.)  De sterfte te Amsterdam
  van 1890-98. Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1899,
  2. R., xxxv, d. 2, 810-818.
                   Groningen.
     [Rosenstein (S.)]  Bijdrage tot de kennis van
  de sterfte in de gemeente Groningen, gedurende
  de jaren 1868, 1869, en 1870.  8°.   [Groningen,
  1872.]
                  Middelburg.
    de Man (J. C.)   Het afnemen van sommige
  ziekten in Middelburg.  8°.  Middelburg, 1882.
    Repr.from: Arch. . . . Zeeuwsch Genootsch. d. Weten-
  sch. d. Wetensch., Middelburg.
                   Rotterdam.
     Rotterdam.  Staat der sterfte binnen de ge-
  meente Rotterdam in 1884.  Bijlage F.   broad-
  side, 9 by 22 inches.  [Botterdam, 1885.]
          South Holland (Province of).
     South  Holland ( Province of).    Sterfte in
  Zuidholland in 1888; 1889.  4°.   ['a  Gravenhage,
  1889-90.]
       NORWAY.
     Norway.  Norges officielle Statistik.  C. No. 2.
  Beretninger om amternes 0konomiske Tilstand
  i Aarene 1861-75.   Udgivne af det  statistiske
  Centralbureau.  4 v.   4°.   Christiania, 1867-79.
     ------.  The same.  Oversigter over Sindssy-
  geasylernes  Virksomhed i Aarene  1872-9;  n.
  R.,  1880-83;  3. R., 1884-98;  4.  R., 1899-1902.
  (Statistique  des hospices d'alienes poor les an-
  nees 1884-92.)  Efter de fra Asylerne  indkomne
  Aarsberetninger  udgiven af  Medicinaldirekt0-
  ren.   8° & 4°.  Christiania, 1873-1903.
    ------.  The same.  3. R.  Beretninger om
  Sundhetstilstanden  og  Medicinalforholdene  i
  Norge i Aarene 1882-90.   (Rapport  sur l'etat
  sanitaire  et medical pour les annees 1882-90.)
  Udgiven af Direkt0ren for det civile Medicinal-
  vsesen.  8°.   Christiania, 1885-92.
    ------.  The same.  3. R.  Beretninger om
  de  Spedalske  i   Norge  i Aarene  1881-90.
  (Rapport  sur les  lepreux en  Norvege pour  les
  annees de 1881 a 1890.)  Med Benyttelse af de af
  Overl&egen for den Spedalske Sygdom meddel,te
  Opgaver  udgiven  af  Direkt0ren for  det civile
  Medicinalva-sen.   8°.  Kristiania, 1888-92.
    Kiiir (A. N.)  Dodelighedsforhold i Norge, navnlig
  forsaavidtangaar den mandlige ungdom samt d0dsfald
  ved tuberkulose.  [Quelques considerations sur la morta-
  lity en  Norvege, surtout en ce qui concerne les jeunes
  hommes et les deces causes par la tuberculose.  Res., 425-
  427.]  Norsk Mag. f. Lffigevidensk., Kristiania, 1900, 4. R.,
  xv, 373-410.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      PORTUGAL.
                     Lisbon.
    JHortalidade (A) em Lisboa noanno de 1902.  Med.
  contemp., Lisb., 1903, xxi, 191.
      RUSSIA.
    Rcssia.  Ministry of the  Interior.   Bureau of
  the Chief Medical Inspector.   Otchot o sostoyanii
  narodnavo zdraviya  i organizatsii  vrachebnoK
  pomoshtshi naseleniyu v Rossii za  1896-1903,
  1905-8 gg.  [Report of the condition of the pub-
  lic health and organization of medical aid to the
  population in Russia for . . .]  roy. 8°.  S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1905-10.
    Russia.  Ministry of the Interior.   Central Sta-
  tistical Committee.  Statistika Rossiyskol Imperii.
  24;  33; 34; 38; 41; 45.   Dvizheniye  naseleniya
  v yevropoiskol Rossii za 1889-94 gg.   [Statis-
  tics of the Russian  Empire.   Movement of  the
  population in  European Russia for .  . .]  4°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1893-8.
    ------.  Vremennik.  No.  35, 1894;  No.  41,
  1897.    Umershiye  nasilstvenno i vnezapno v
  yevropelskol  Rossii v 1875-93 gg.  [Periodical.
  No. 35, 1894; No. 41,  1897.   Violent and sud-
  den deaths in European Russia in . . .]  sm. 4°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1894-7.
    ------.  Sommaire des publications du Comite
  central de statistique (Ministere de Pinterieur)
  parues  jusq'au  ler aout  1895.  sm.  4°.  St.-Pc-
  tersbourg,-1895.
    ------.  Apercu bibliographique des publica-
  tions  du Comite central de statistique de  1'Em-
  pire de Russie.  1.-2. livr.   4°.  St.-Petersbourg,
  1895-7.
    ------.  Statistique de 1'Empire  de Russie.
  XI. Releve general des tableaux de 1'annuaire
  statistique de la Russie, 1896.  Publication du
  Comite central de statistique, Ministere de l'in-
  terieur.  sm.  4°.  St.-Petersbourg, 1897.
    ------.  Raspredleleniye naselyonnikh  mlest
  Rossiyskol Imperii po chislennosti ikh nasele-
  niya.    Razrabotano  .  . .  po dannim pervol
  vseobshtshel  perepisi 1897  g.   [Distribution of
  the population of  Russia.   Compiled  by . . .
  from  the  first general  census of  1897.]   4°.
  [St. Petersburg], 1902.
    Russia.  Ministry of the Interior.   Medical De-
  partment. Otchot.  [Report.]  1889; 1890; 1893-
  5.  Pt. 1.  4°.  S.-Peterburg,  1891-8.
    Annensky (N. T.)  Rapport sur la statistique dea
  zemstvos.  Bull, de l'Inst. internat.de statist.,St.-P6tersb.
  & Rome, 1899, xi, iivr.l,pt.2,128-143.—Besser (L.)&Bal-
  lod.  Smertnost pravoslavnavo narodonaseleniya v Ros-
  sii za  1851-90godl.  [Mortality of the orthodox Christian
  population in Russia for the years 1851-90.J  Med.  Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1895, xliii, 828-832.—Biernacki (E.) Jak sie.
  zywi nasza intelligencva.  [How our intellectual  classes
  live.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1906, 2. s., xxiv, 345; 384.—
  von  Bortkewitsch  ( L. )   Russische Sterbetafeln.
  Allg. statist. Arch.,  Tiibing., 1893, iii, 23-65. ■-----. Das
  Problem der russischen Sterblichkeit.  Ibid.. 1898, v, 175-
  190.—Burlakott*(V. M.)  K voprosu o zavisimosti za-
  bollevaniy i smertnosti ot ekonomicheskavo blagosos-
  toyaniya krestyanskavo naseleniya. [Dependence of the
  disease and death rate on the economical prosperity of
  the peasant population.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1892, xiii,
  823-828.—Fortounatoff(A.)  Mouvement de la popu-
  lation dans la Russie d'Europe.  Cong, internat. d'hyg.
  et de  demog..  C. r. 1894, Budapest, 1896, pt. 7, 518-527.-
  Gorokhofl" (D. E.)  O registratsii zabollevayemosti l
  smertnosti dietel.  [Registration of diseases and deaths
  of children.] J. Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova,
  Mosk., 1907, xiii, 673-685.—Grebenslitslilkon0" (V. I.)
  Smertnost v  dvlenadtsati  guberniyakh  Yevropelskol
  Rossii za 1896-7 gg. po  otdlelnim polam i  vozrastam.
  [Mortality in twelve governments of European Russia
  for . .  ., bv sex and age.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i
  prakt.  med., St. Petersb., 1902, pt. 2, 1110; 1282;  1430;
  1589.—Gruzenberg (S. O.)  O srednem vozrastle  umi- 
STATISTICS.
531
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital),  by localities.

       RUSSIA—continued.
  rayushtshikh v Rossii.  [On the average age of those
  dving in Russia.]  Ejened. jour. " Prakt. med.", St. Pe-
  te'rsb., 1899, vi, 478--189.—ULlarner (S.)  Dalsze poszuki-
  wania nad statvstyka lekarska. ludnofici gminy Belzyee.
  [Further investigations of the vital statistics of Belzyca.]
  Czasopismo lek., Lodi, 1905, vii, 295-299.—Mortality ot
  Russia.  Med. Rec. N. Y., 1893, xliv, 736— Nikolski
  (D. P.)  O zabollevayemosti uchashtshikhsya v visshikh
  uchebnikh zaveden'iyakh.  [Morbidity  of  students  in
  higher educational institutions.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1904, iii, 1281-1285.—Novoselskl  (S. A.)  Statisti-
  cheskiv material po voprosu o vtsokol smertnosti v Ros-
  sii.  [Statistics of the high mortality in Russia.l  Vest-
  nik obsh.  hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1908,
  xliv, offlc. pt., 19;  46.—Pogozlieff (A. V.)   VoprosI fa-
  brichnavo bita  na torgovo-promishlennikh  syezdakh  v
  Rossii.  [On the sanitary condition of factories in trade
  and industrial fairs in Russia.]  Ibid., 1897, xxxiii, no. 2,
  2. sect..97-121; no. 9, 2. sect.,375-390.—Pokrovsky (B.)
  Influence  des rccoltes et des prix du ble sur le mouve-
  ment naturel de la population de la Russie. Bull, de
  l'Inst. internat.  de statist., St.-Petersb. et Rome, 1899, xi,
  livr. 1, pt.  2,176-219.—Rostovtseff (G. I.)   K voprosu
  o viyasnenii  zabollevayemosti  naseleniya v  Rossii.
  [Explanation of the disease rate  in Russia.] Vestnik
  obsh. hig., sudeb.  i prakt.  med., St.  Petersb., 1908, xliv,
  719; 859.—Russia.  Ministry of the Interior.   Tsirkulyar
  ministra vnutrennikh dlel gubernatoram.   [Circular of
  the Ministry of the Interior  to governors  (respecting
  the new census).] Obsh.-san. obozr., S.-Peterb., 1896,  i,
  549.—Russia.  Ministry of the Interior.  Medical  Depart-
  ment. Sviedieniya o smertnosti ot zaraznikh bolleznol.
   [Statistics of mortality from infectious diseases.   Janu-
  ary, 1891, to September, 1910.]  Vestnik Obsh. hig., sudeb. i
  prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1891-1911, x-xlvii,passim. -----.
  Dvizheniyenaselniya, chislo zaregistrovannikh bolnikh
  voobshtshe, zabollevshikh zaraznimi  bolleznyamii  v
  chastnosti i chislo ospoprivitikh po  otdlelnim guberni-
  yam i oblastyam Rossiyskoi imperii za 1897 god. [Mouve-
  ment de la population! nombre des malades enregistres,
  nombre des cas annonces des maladies infectieuses et
  des vaccines dans les  gouvernements et provinces de
  l'Empire de Russie en 1897.]  Ibid., 1899, med.-stat. sv.,
  29-41.—Shiuakofr (I. N.)  Material! o rozhdayemosti i
  smertnosti russkikh loparel.  [Birth and death  rate of
  the Russian Lapps.]  Ibid., 1909,  xiv,  1213-1224. —Si-
  korski (I. A.)  Pervaya vseobshtshaya perepis  nasele-
  niya Rossiyskoi Imperii 1897 goda.   [First general cen-
  sus of the population of the  Russian Empire in 1897.1
  Vopr. nerv.-psich. med., Kiev, 1898,  iii, 101.—Vilesoff
  (A.) Smertnost feldsherov v 1892-6 godakh.   [Mortality
  among feldshers during . .A  Feldsher, St. Petersb., 1897,
  vii, 498-500.—Zlibankoft (D.  N.)   Vliyaniye  otkho-
  zhikh zarabotkovnadvizheniye naseleniya.   [The move-
  ment of population affected by going outside one's resi-
  dence to earn a living.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1895, xvi,
  637; 678; 703. -----. K voprosu o razrabotkle dannlkh o
  dvizhenii naseleniya.  [Data on movementof the popula-
  tion.]  Ibid., 1900, xxi, 453-457.

          Arkhangelsk (Government of).
    Kokin (N.  A.)   Smertnost  v g. Arkhangelskle  za
  1897 g.  [Mortality in  Arkhangelsk  during. . . ]  Pro-
  tok. i trudi  Obsh. Arkhangel. vrach. (1898). 1899, ii, 13-
  32,1 ].—Sbmakoff (I. N.) Brachnost, rozhdayemost i
  smertnost  sredi loparel Ponolskavo  prikhoda Kolskavo
  (ninle  Aleksandrovskavo)  uyezda   po metricheskim
  dannim za 30-lietniy period vremeni.  [Marriage, birth,
  and death rate among the Lapps (aborigines) of Ponoi,
  according  to registration  statistics  for thirty  years.]
  Ibid. (1900), 1901, 62-85.  -----.  Rozhdayemosti smertnost
  sredi loparel Lovozerskavo prikhoda, Kolskavo  (ninle
  Aleksandrovskavo) uyezda za 32-lIetniy period vremeni.
  (1903.)   [Birth rate and mortalitv among the Lapps for
  thirty-two years.]  Ibid. (1902), 1904, ii, 65-87.
          Chernigov (Government of).
    Kozintsofjf* (M.)  Rozhdayemost i smertnost nase-
  leniya  v  gor.  Novozibkovkle  (Chernigovskol  gub.).
  [Birth and death rate of Novozibkovka  (Government of
  Chernigov).]  J. russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav., St.
  Petersb., 1910, xx, nos. 8-9, 32-42.

                       Chita.
    Sudakofffl. V.)  Bolleznennost i smertnost sredi bu-
  ryat v volskakh Chitinskavo garnizona.  [Morbidity and
  mortalityamongtheBuryatsoftheChitagarrison.] Voven-
  no-med. J.,St.Petersb., 1898, cxciii,med.-spec.pt.,364-379.

                      Dorpat.
    See Yuryev.
                       Fellin.
    vox  Kieseritzky (W.)    * Biostatik der im
  Fellinschen Kreise gelegenen Kirchspiele  Ober-
  pahlen, Pillistfer  und kl. St.  Johannis in  den
  Jahren 1834-80.  8°.   Dorpat, 1882.
Statistics  (Vital), by localities.

       RUSSIA—continued.
                      Finland.
     See, also,  in this list, Helsingfors,
     L.a.itineu  (T.)   Kuolevaisuussuhteista  Suomessa
  vuodesta 1881 vuoteen 1902.  [Mortality in Finland from
  issi to 1902.]  Duodecim,Helsinki, 1905,xxi, 1-11.—iLln-
  «lt'n  (K. E.)   Undersokning rorande  sarskilda sjukdo-
  mars och lytens forekomst i Finland, grundad pa. varne-
  pligtsbesigtningarne vid uppbaden under 11 ar.  [Mala-
  dies et vices corporels en Finlande selon  les exemptions
  a  la revision des consents.  Res., pp.  xv-xix.]  Finska
  liik.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1899, xii, 155-306, 6 maps —
  Planner  (V.)   Vahan kuolevaisuustilastosta ynna
  yleisestii terveydenhoidosta kaupungeissa.   [Mortality
  statistics by the general supervising physician.]  Duo-
  decim, Helsinki, 1902, xviii, 168-172.—Palinberg  (A.)
  Om den allmanna halsovardens inflytande pa dodlighc-
  ten.   [On general sanitation influencing mortality.]   In:
  Hyg. sporjsmal upptag. af Halsovardsfor. i Finland, 8°.
  Helsingfors, 1889, 53-65.

                    Helsingfors.
     Runeberg  (J.  W.)   Om  dodlicheten  och
  dodsorsakerna  i  Helsingfors under de  senaste
  tjugu  aren.    Akademisk   inbjudningsskrift.
  [Deaths and  causes of death in  Helsingfors in
  the  last twenty years.]   8°.   Helsingfors, 1901.
     Also, in: Finska lak.-sallsk. handl.,  Helsingfors, 1902,
  xliv, 75-106.   Also, Reprint.

                      Kaluga.
     Artemyeff" (G.  A.)  O smertnosti  Kaluzhskavo  go-
  rodskovo naseleniya v 1903 i 1904 godakh.  [Mortality of
  the Kaluga city population in 1903 and  1904.]  Vestnik
  obsh. hig., sudeb. i  prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1907, xliii,
  309-337.—Molleson (I. I.)  Zamletka o smertnosti pra-
  voslavnavo i yedinovlercheskavo naseleniya v gor. Kalu-
  gle (za pyatilletiye 1801-5 gg.).  [Mortality of the Greek
  Catholic and  Unitarian population of Kaluga for the five
  years .  .  .]   Ibid.,  xiii,  1058-1066.—Vasilyeff  (D.)
  Smertnost v g. Kalugle v 1896 [i 1897J g. po dannim obya-
  zatelnol registratsii  smertnosti.  [Mortality in Kaluga in
  1896 and 1897, from data of obligatory mortuary registra-
  tion.]  Sborn. protok. Obsh. Kaluzh. vrach. 1896, Kaluga,
  1897, xxxv, 51-54,  1  tab.: (1897), 1898, xxxvi, 44-47,1  tab.
  -----. Itogi registratsii smertnosti v g. Kalugle za 98 god.
  [Mortality registrations in Kaluga.]  Protok. i trudi Obsh.
  Kaluzh. vrach. (1898),  1899, xxxvii, 39-41, 1 tab. -----.
  Itogi  registratsii  smertnosti v g. Kalugle za 1902 god.
  [Results  of mortality registration  in  Kaluga  in 1902.J
  Sborn. protok. i trud. Obsh. Kaluzh. Vrach. (1901-2), 1903,
  149, 1 tab.
                       Kazan.
     Vinogradoff (S. M.)   Desyatilletniya  danniya o
  smertnosti dletel pravoslavnavo naseleniya g. Kazani
  (1879-88).  [Decennial census of  mortality of Christian
  children in the city of Kazan.]  Dnevnik Obsh. vrach.
  pri imp. Kazan, univ., 1892, 234-254.
                    Khabarovsk.
     Nikolski  (A. D.)  Zabollevayemost i smertnost v
  Khabarovskom mlestnom lazaretle v  1907 godu. [Sick
  rate and death rate  in the Khabarovsk local lazaretto in
  1907.]  Kazan. Med. J., 1908, viii, 579-586.
                   Kursk (City).
     Tishkoff (N. D.)  Zamletkaorozhdayemosti i smert-
  nosti pravoslavnavo naseleniya v g. Kurskle za pyatille-
  tiye 1903-7 g.  [Birth and death rate of the Christian
  population of Kursk for the five years 1903-7.]   Vestnik
  obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt.  med., St. Petersb., 1909,  xiv,
  851-858.
             Kursk (Government of).
     Assieyen"(V. I.) Epidemicheskaya zabollevayemost
  i  smertnost v Kurskol gub., kak pokazateli sanitarnavo
  yeya polozneniya.   [Epidemic diseases and mortality in
  Kursk Government,  as an index of its sanitary condition.]
  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i  prakt. med., St.  Petersb.,
  1907, xliii, 364-381.—DolzlienkoflF( V. I.)  Obzor dan-
  nlkh o zabollevayemosti naseleniya v  Kurskol gubernii
  za 10 llet (1891-1900)  gg.  [Statistics of the diseases of the
  population of Kursk Government for ten years (1891-1900).]
  Ibid., 1910, xlvi, 1093; 1223.
                      Livonia.
     Schneider (C.)   * Biostatik dreier  im letti-
  schen Theile Li viands belegenen  Kirchspiele,
  Lemsal, Ubbenorm und Pernigel in den Jahren
  1834-83.  8°.   Dorpat, 1886.

                        Lodz.
    Bartoszewiez  (S.)   Dane  o  smiertelnosci W m.
  Kodzi  za  Stvczcn  i  Lutz 1908 g.  [Mortality statistics of
  Lodz for January and February, 1908.]  Czasopismo lek.,
  £6dz\ 1908, x, 149-152. 
STATISTICS.                                532                                STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.

       RUSSIA—continued.

                  Moscow (City).
     Mikhailopf (N. F.)  Otchot uchilishtshnavo
  vracha . . . za  1891-2 uchebniy god.   [Report
  of the school physician ...  for  the scholastic
  year 1891-2.]  4°.  Moskva, 1892.
     Moscow.   Perepis Moskvi 1882 goda.  [Cen-
  sus  of Moscow of 1882.]  3 pts.   4°.   Moskva,
  1885-6.
     Moscow.   Municipal  Government.   Statistical
  Bureau.   Trudi.   [Papers.]   Pts. 1, 3 & 4.   4°.
  Moskva, 1882-3.
     PoisozIieflf"(A.)  Smertnost naseleniya g. Moskvi za
  lK72-«9~ gg.  [Mortality of the Moscow population during
  .  . .]   Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1892, xxxvii,  188-199.—Ro-
  zanutt'i P. G.)  Statisticheskiy ocherk samoubiistv i po-
  pitok k samoubiystvu v g. Moskvle za 1870-85 gg.  [Sta-
  tistical sketch of suicides and attempts at it, made in the
  city  of Moscow during 1870-86.]  Vestnik  obsh.  hig.,
  sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1891, xii, 2. sect., 100-111.

            Moscow (Government of).
     Rostovtsett" (G. I.)   Dozhivayemost muzhskavo
  naseleniya do 20-21  g. i tlelesnoye razvitiye  prizivnavo
  naseleniya v Dmitrovskom uyezdle Moskovskol gubernii.
  [Physical condition of the male population of 20 to 21 years,
  and  physical development of the population  of military
  age in Dmitrov County, government of Moscow.] Vestnik
  obsh. hig.,  sudeb. i  prakt.  med., St.  Petersb., 1902, pt. 2,
  1164-1197, 5 diag.—Skibnevski (A. I.)   Fizicheskoye
  sostoyaniye prizivnikh i dozhivayemost do 21 goda v Bo-
  gorodskom uyezdle (Moskovsk. gub.).  [Physical condi-
  tion of those called to military service and survival
  to the 21st year in the county of Bogorodsk.]  Ibid., 1903,
  503;  631.
                      Odessa.
     Henrichsen  (K.)   Smertnost g. Odessi  za
  1886, 1887 i 1888 godi.  [Mortality of city  of
  Odessa for the years 1886-8. ]   8°.  Odessa, 1889.
     Odessa.    Sanitary Bureau.   Yezhenedielniy
  bulleten sanitarnol statistiki g. Odessi.  Bulle-
  tin hebdomadaire de  statistique sanitaire de la
  ville d'Odessa.  1899.   Nos. 1-52.   fol.  Odessa,
  1899.
     Zabollevayemost i smertnost ot infectsionnikh
  bolleznel v g. Odesse 11-vo  okt. 1892 g. po 4.  yanv. 1897.
  [Sickness  and mortality  from  infectious  diseases in
  Odessa.]  Yuzhno-russk. med. gaz.,  Odessa, 1892-7, i-vi,
  passim.
                      Omsk.
     ILyakliovetskl (M.) Material! po voprosu o zabolle-
  vayemosti v g. Omskle infektsionnimi formami i ob oso-
  bennostyakh v ikh techenii (po dannim,  izvllechonnim
  iz otchota po Omskomu voyennomu hospitalyu).  [Infec-
  tious diseases in  Omsk, and their peculiar course (after
  data of the report of  the Omsk Military Hospital).]  Pro-
  tok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1896-7, xiv, 171-180,1 diag.—Sta-
  tlsticiieskaya tablitsa o zabollevayemosti zaraznimi
  bolleznvami v g. Omskle.  [Statistical table of infectious
  diseases in Omsk.]   [April, 1897, to August, 1897.]  Ibid.,
  271; 309.—Veliclikovskl (D. P.)  Statisticheskiya dan-
  niya o smertnosti v g. Omskle za 1890 god. [Statistics of
  the mortality of Omsk in 1890.1  Ibid., 1892-3, x, 43-56, 5
  tab.-----. Svod statisticheskikh dannikh o smertnosti
  v g. Omskle za 1891 god. [Statistical data concerning mor-
  tality in Omsk during 1891.]  Ibid., 1895-6, xiii, 103-123, 5
  tab.—Yermolayeff (D.M.)  Svod statisticheskikh dan-
  nikh o smertnosti v gor. Omskle za 1898 god.  [Mortality
  statistics in Omsk during 1898.1 Ibid., 1899-1900, xvii, 95-
  114, 8 tab., 1 diag. -----. Svod statisticheskikh dannikh
  o smertnosti v gorodle Omskle za 1899 god.  [Statistical
  data of the mortalitv of Omsk in 1899.] Ibid., 1900-1901,
  xviii, 79-103.
                   Petropavlosk.
     Petropavlovsk.  Mediko-statisticheskiy i sa-
  nitarniy ocherk goroda Petropavlovska Akmo-
  linskoT oblasti.   (Godichniy otchot zal886g.)
  Sostavil gorod. vrach Ts. A. Blelilovski.   [Me-
  dico-statistical and sanitary sketch of the city of
  Petropavlovsk.   Annual report for  the year
  1886.]  8°.  Tomsk, 1887.

                      Poltava.
     I stimenko (T.) Rozhdayemost, smertnost i braki
  t g. Poltavle v 1893 g.  [Births, deaths, and marriages in
  Poltava in 1893.]  Zemsk. vrach, Poltava, 1894, vii, 161-167.
Statistics (Vital),  by localities.

       RUSSIA—continued.

                     Radom.
    Oennere (W.)  Statystyka SmiertelnoSci m. Rodomia
  za v. 1900.  [Mortality statistics of Kadoma for 1900 ]
  Zdrawie, Warszawa, 1902, 2. s., ii, 757-785, 1 tab.
                Saint Petersburg.
    Klimenko  (I.  V.)   * Smertnost  naseleniya
  starcheskavo vozrasta v S.-Peterburgle.   [Mor-
  tality among the aged in Saint Petersburg. J  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1906.
    Pavlovski (L. K.)  * Zabollevayemost i smert-
  nost ot skarlatini i difterita v. S.-Peterburgle s
  1886 po  1895 god; statisticheskiye  material! po
  epidemiologii S.-Peterburga.    [Mortality  from
  scarlet fever and diphtheria  in St. Petersburg,
  from  1886 to 1895; statistical  data on the epi-
  demiology of Saint Petersburg.]   8°.   S.-Pe-
  terburg, 1896.
    Saint  Petersburg.   City.   Sanitary Executive
  Commission.   Otchotniya vledomosti.  [Monthly
  reports.]   January to May, October to Decem-
  ber, 1891; January to May, July to September,
  1892.  8°.  [St. Petersburg, 1891-2.]
    Saint  Petersburg.   City.   Statistical Depart-
  ment.   Bolleznennost i smertnost  Peterburg-
  skavo naseleniya v 1891 godu; po dannim bolnits,
  nakhodyashtshikhsya v viedienii S. P. B. gorod-
  skavo obshtshestvennavo  upravleniya.  Sosta-
  vil A. A.  Lipski.   [Diseases and deaths of the
  Saint Petersburg population in 1891, after data
  of the hospitals  under the jurisdiction of the
  municipality of Saint Petersburg.   Compiled by
  A. A. Lipski.]   roy. 8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    ------.  Statisticheskiy  yezhegodnik S.-Pe-
  terburga.  [Statistical  annual of Saint Peters-
  burg.]  1893, 13.   roy.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1895.
    Saint Petersburg.   County  Zemstvo.  Otchot
  zemsk oi  upravi  S.-Peterburgskavo uyezda  za
  1889g. [Reportfor 1889.] 8°.  S.-Peterburg,1889.
    Sperk (E.)   OZuvres completes.   Indicateur
  de la morbidite et de  la mortalite a 1'Hopital
  Kalinkine de St.-Petersbourg de 1871 a 1885.   7
  pl.   fol.   [n. p.,  n. d.]
    Herrmann.  Beitrag zur Statistik und  Aetiologie
  der Volkskrankheiten in St. Petersburg.  St. Petersb. med,
  Ztschr., 1870, n. F., i, 385-432.  Also, Reprint— Mortali-
  tats-Rtilletln St.  Petersburgs fiir die Woche voml.
  November bis 7. November 1892.  St. Petersb. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1892, n.  F., ix, 435.—Rozhdayemost.  [Birth
  rate.]  Statist, yezhegod. S.-Peterb. (1893), 1895, xiii, 22;
  pt. 2, 8.—Smernost.  [Death rate.]  Ibid., 26-75; pt. 2,
  18-124.—Zlenets ( M.)   Sovmlestnoye  razsmotrleniye
  smertnosti ot skarlatini i difterita v Peterburgle za 1878-
  82 gg.  [Mortality from scarlatina and  dipntheria in
  Saint Petersburg  during .. .]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1883,
  iv, 1-3.
            Samara (Government of).
    Cnebotayetr (N. P.)  Nlekotorlyadannlya po statis-
  tikle smertnosti i zabollevayemosti krestyanskikh dletel
  Samarskol gubernii.  [Statistics of mortality and diseases
  among the peasant children of Samara Government.] J.
  russk. Obsh. okhran. narod. zdrav., St. Petersb., 1901, xi,
  142-150.
            Saratov (Government of).
    Saratov (Government of).  [Tablitsl zabo-
  llevaniy  1890 g. v gub. Saratovle.]  [Tables of
  diseases for 1890 in the Government of Saratov.]
  v. s.  [Saratov, 1891.]
    Argentolr*(D. I.) Zamletkao rozhdayemostiismert-
  nosti v Rudnyanskom  vrachebnom  uchastkle Kami-
  shinskavo  uyezda.   [Note on the  birth  and death rate
  in the Rudnyansk sanitarv district of KamishinCounty.l
  Saratov, san. obzor, 1893, iii, S01-K03.
                     Tashkent.
    Slivarts.  Zabollevnvemost tuzemnavo naseleniya g.
  Tashkenta; kratkiy otchot o muzhskol ambulatornol He-
  chebnitsle za 1886-97 godl.  [Morbidity of Tashkent na-
  tives; brief report of the male dispensary for . . .]  Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1900, xxi, 394; 426; 462; 493; 522; 556. 
STATISTICS.
533
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital),  by localities.

      RUSSIA—continued.

                      Tchita.

    See, in this list, Chita.

             Tver (Government of).
    Yarotski  (A. I.)   Zadachi zemsko-meditsin-
  skol statistiki.   [Problems in medico-rural sta-
  tistics.]   8°.   Tver, 1893.
    Cutting.
                      Vilna.
    Shabad (Ts. I.)  Opit razrabotki statistiki smertnosti
  vgor. Vilnle.  [Mortality statistics of Vilna.]  Obshtshe-
  stvo Russk. Vrach. vpam. Pirogova.  Trudlix. . . . syezda.
  1904, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 268-276.
           Vladimir (Government of).
    Vladimir.    Government  Zemstvo.    Sanitary
  Commission.   Dokladi  sostoyashtshei pri vladi-
  mirskoi gubernskol zemskol  upravie sanitarnol
  kommissii ocherednomu gubernskomu zemsko-
  mu sobraniyu,  xxiv i xxv sessii.  [Reports to
  the stated meetings of the government zemstvo,
  xxiv.  and xxv.  session.]   8°.    Vladimir na
  Klyazmle., 1889-90.

                   Vladivostok.
    Kirillott* (N.) O dvizhenii naselenya i smertnosti
  yevo v g. Vladivostokle pre'imushtshestvenno za 1896-1902
  gg.   [Movement of  the population and mortality in
  Vladivostok, principally during . . .] Vestnik obsh. nig.,
  sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1903, 1433-1463.

          Voronezh (Government of).
    Voronoft" (I.  K.)  Smertnost krestyanskavo nasele-
  niya Voronezhskol gubernii.  [Mortality of the peasant
  population of the Government of Voronezh.]  Med. be-
  sleda, Voronezh, 1902, xvi, 253-25*.

            Vyatka  (Government of).
    Dement j eft"  (P. )   Sredniy  vozrast  umershikh v
  Vyatskol gubernii za 1898 god.  [Average age of the dead
  of Vyatka  Government for 1898.]  Vestnik obsh.  hig.,
  sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1904,1719-1736.

                    Warsaw.
   Polak.  Diagrammes relatifs k la mortality a. Varsovie.
  Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de demog. C.-r., Par., 1900, x,
  1040-1042.—Zaieski  (W.)  Ruch  ludnosci miasta War-
  szawy w ciggu okresu 20-letniego( 1882-1901), por6wnawczo
  z innemi  miastami.  [Movement of the population of
  Warsaw during twenty years, compared with that of other
  places.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1903, 2. s., xxiii, 129; 153;
  227; 280; 400; 421; 443; 460; 492. -----. Ruch ludnoSci mia-
  sta Warszawywr. 1903 pordwnawezo z innemi miastami.
  [Movement of the population of Warsaw for 1903 as com-
  pared with other  cities.]   Kron.  lek., Warszawa,  1905,
  xxvi, 47; 85.
                      Yalta.
    Rozanoft* (P. P.)  Smertnost v Yaltie (1890-94 gg.).
  [Mortality in Yalta.]  Obsh.-san. obozr., S.-Peterb., 1896,
  1,55-60.
                Yekaterinoslav.
    Rebinin (L.)  Rozhdayemost, smertnost i zabolle-
  vayemost zaraznimi bolleznyami v Yekaterinoslavle za
  1895 g.  [Birth rate, death rate, and infectious diseases
  in Yekaterinoslav during 1895.]   Obsh.-san. obozr., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1897, ii, 176-180.

                 Yelisavetgrad.
    Stein (I. A.) Statistika smertnosti yevrelskavo nase-
  leniya g. Yelisavetgradaza 10 llet (1886-1895).  [Mortality
  statistics of the Jewish  population of Yelisavetgrad for
  ten years.]  Yuzhno-russk. med. gaz., Odessa, 1896, v, 485;
  497; 509.
                     Yuryev.
   Jaescbe (E.)  Die  Sterblichkeit in Dorpat vom 1.
  Mai  1891 bis 2. Mai 1892.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr.,
  1892, n. F., ix, 357.

                 Zvenigorodka.
   Talko-Herync-ewiez (J.)  Trwanie zycia  ludz-
  kiego w powiccie Zwinogrddzkim (gub. Kijowskiej)
  obliczone na zasadzie wykazu zmarlych w dwudziestu
  sze§ciu latach 1860-85.   [Duration of life in the district of
  Zvenigorodka (Government of Kiev) based upon enume-
  ration of deaths, embracing a period of twenty-five years,
  from 1860-85.] Ibid., 1888, xii, pt. 2, 1-19.

     SERVIA.
   Stojanovic (B.)   Nekoliko re6i ostatistici bolovanja
  i umiranja u Srbiji.  [Statistics of diseases and deaths in
  Servia.]   Srpski arh. za celok.  lek., Beograd, 1910, xvi,
  67-130.                                             I
Statistic* ( Vital), by localities.

       SERVIA—continued.

                    Belgrade.
    Jeyremovic (M. P.)  Bolovanje i umiranie od za-
  razmh bolesti u gradu Beogradu za posledniih deset go-
  dma, od pocetka 1895 do kraja 1904 godine.  [Sickness and
  mortality Irom infections diseases in Belgrade for the last
  ten yea rs, 1895-1904.] Sprski arh. za celok. lek., Beograd
  1900,  xii, 105; 167;  207; 252; 302.

       SOUTH AMERICA.
    Coni  (E. R.)  Mortalidad comparada de las cincor
  capita les sud-amerieanas mas importantes, Buenos Aires,
  Rio do Janeiro, Santiago de Chile, Montevideo  y Lima.
  An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1901, xxiv, 81-94.

               Argentine Republic.
    See, also,  in  this  list, Buenos Aires (City)r
  Buenos Aires (Province).
    (arrasco (G.)  Estado demografico de la Republica
  Argentina.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1904, xi, 189-
  192.—Demographic; population de la capitale de la
  Repubhque le 28 fevrier 1893: 555,283 habitants,  An. de
  hig. pub., Buenos Aires, 1893, ii, 13-27.

                  Bahia (City).
    Obitua rio geral durante o anno de 1899 na cidade da
  Bahia. Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1899-1900, 5. s., iii, 187; 221.

                      Brazil.
    See, in thislist, Bahia (City); Rio  de Janeiro.

              Buenos Ayres (City).
    Buenos  Ayres (City).  Boletin  mensual  de
  estadistica municipal  de la ciudad de Buenos
  Aires, capital de  la Republica Argentina.   Re-
  sunien demografico correspondiente al ano de
  1888.  Director de la estadistica municipal:  Al-
  berto B.  Martinez,  roy. 8°.  Buenos Aires, 1889.
    ------.  Boletin trimestral de estadistica mu-
  nicipal de la ciudad de Buenos Aires, capital de
  la Republica Argentina.   1. trimestre, 1890.  Di-
  rector de la estadistica municipal:  A.  B. Marti-
  nez,   roy. 8°.  Buenos Aires, 1890.
    Coni i E. R.)  Mortalidad comparada  de  Rio de Ja-
  neiro y Buenos Aires.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1902,
  ix, 470-472. -----. La mortalidad  infecto-contagiosa en
  Buenos Aires  durante el  periodo 1869-1900.  Rev.  Soc.
  med.  argent.,  Buenos  Aires,  1902, x, 197-204.—Penna.
  (J.)  Consideraciones  sobre la morbilidad en  Buenos
  Aires. An. asist. piib., Buenos Aires, 1891-2, ii, 433-439.

          Buenos Ayres (Province of).
    Buenos Ayres (Province of).   Direccion gene-
  ral de estadistica.   Estudio sobre las  enferme-
  dades infecto-contagiosas en la Provincia de Bue-
  nos Aires.   Por Carlos P. Salas.  1889-98.  roy.
  8°.   La Plata, 1900.
    Buenos  Ayres (Province  of).   Ministere de
  Gouvernement.   Bureau  de  statistique   generale.
  Annuaire statistique de la Province de Buenos-
  Ayres (Republique Argentine).  Public sous la
  direction du directeur du bureau.  1.-8. annees,
  1881-8.   roy. 8°.   Buenos  Ayres  dc  La Plata,
  1882-9.
                      Chile.
    See, also, in tins list, Santiago.
    Chile.   Sinopsis estadistica  i jeografica de
  Chile.  1880-81;  1882.   8°.   Santiago de  Chile,
  1882-3.
    Sonunorft (('.  A.)  La mortalidad en Chile durante
  los ani is 1*92, 1893,  1*94 i 1895.  Rev. chilena de hij., Sant.
  de Chile. 1*90-7, iii, 373-395.

                    Colombia.
    Colombia.  Ministerio  de fomento.   Boletin
  trimestral  de la estadistica nacional de Colom-
  bia.   1893, No.  4.   8°.   Bogota, 1893.

                  Montevideo.
    Montevideo.   Consejo de higiene publica.  La
  mortalidad de la ciudad de Montevideo.   Anos
  1-5, 1893 hasta  1896-7; 9, 1900-1901.   Por Joa-
  quin  de Salterain.   12°.   Montevideo, 1894-1902. 
STATISTICS.                                53^
Statistics (Vital), by localities.

       SOUTH AMERICA—continued.
     Mort alidad de la ciudad de Montevideo du-
  rante el mes de diciembre de 1901 [-noviembre
  de 1902].   Nos.  1-12, ano 5.   8°.   Montevideo,
  1902.
    de Salterain (J.)  La mortalidad de la ciudad de
  Montevideo  desde  1899-1902. Semana  med.,  Buenos
  Aires, 1901-3, viii-x, passim.  Continued in: Rev. m6d. d.
  Uruguay, Montevideo, 1903-9, vi-xii, passim.
                       Peru.
    Garcia  (E.  L.)  Natalidad de  Lima.  Cr6n. med.,
  Lima,  1900, xvii, 257; 277; 305, 1 ch.—MuJiiz (M. A.)
  Natalidad y mortalidad de  Lima; primer trimestre de
  1887.  Ibid., 1887, iv, 258-262.

                  Rio de Janeiro.
    Barbosa (P.)  A mortalidade infantil na cidade do
  Rio de Janeiro.  Gaz. clin.,  S. Paulo, 1906, iv, 169-178.—
  Contribuicao para o estudo da mortalidade na cidade
  do Rio de Janeiro.  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1898-9, 6. s., ii,
  269; 313.
                     Santiago.
     WIurillo(A.) La mortalidad en Santiago. Rev. med.
  de Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1892, xx, 656-563. -----. La mor-
  talidad en Santiago. Rev. chilena de hij., Sant. de Chile,
  1899-1900, V, 35-53.
                     Uruguay.
     See, also, in this list, Montevideo.
     Uruguay.  Direccion  general del registro del
  estado civil.  Leyes,  decretos y reglamentos vi-
  gentes,  con  arreglo a  la edition  oficial  del
  codigo civil.   12°.   Montevideo, 1895.
     d<> Salterain (J.)  Masculinidad uruguaya de 1887
  a 1901. Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1904, xi, 772.

                    Venezuela.
     KiKquez (F.-A.) & Guevara Rojas(F.)  Esquisse
  de demographiesanitairedu Venezuela.  Rev. de m6d. et
  d'hyg. trop., Par., 1908, v. 17-32.

       SPAIN.
     Espana.   Ministerio de la gobernaci&n.  Direc-
  cibn general de beneficencia y sanidad.   Resumen
  grafico de matrimonios y nacimientos ocurridos
  en la peninsula e islas adyacentes durante los
  meses de enero,  febrero, marzo, abril, mayo  y
  junio de 1885.  4°.   Madrid,  1885.
     Martinez y Gutierrez Pacheco (M.) &  Pu-
  lido  Fernandez (A.)   Discursos lefdos  en la
  real Academia de medicina.   [De las causas de
  caracter hygienico que pueden influir en la pe-
  quena densidad de la poblacion de  Espana, dis-
  curso de Modesto Martinez y Gutierrez Pache-
  co.   Discurso de Angel   Pulido Fernandez, en
  contestation al anterior.]  4°.   Madrid, 1892.
     Antigiledad Diez(F.)   Natalidad y mortalidad en
  Cespedosa (Salamanca) durante 34  anos, desde  1871 &
  1904.   Gac. med. catal., Barcel., 1907, xxx, 325-333 —
  Aranzadi (T.)   Interpretaci6n de la nupcialidad y
  natalidad en  Espana.  Gac.  m6d. de Granada, 1898,  xvi,
  321-326.—Coll y Garcia  (M.)  Algunas reflexiones
  acerca del problema de la vida media de la poblaci6n.
  Actas  y mem. d. ix. Cong,  internac. de hig. y demog.
  1898, Madrid, 1900,  xi, 62-64.—Direccion general del
  Instituto geogrdfico y estadistico.  Nacimientos, matri-
  monios y defunciones de Espana en  el septenio de 1888-
  94.  Ibid., xiii, 107; 111. -----. Mortalidad de los habi-
  tantes de Espana en el ano  1888.   Ibid., 137-217.— Gar-
  cia Faria(P.)  Fomento  de la vitalidad en Espana.
  J6td.,68-80.—deHoyosSainz (L.) & Aranzadi(T.)
  Interpretaci6n de la nupcialidad, natalidadyfecundidad
  en Espana.   Ibid., 1898, Madrid, 1900, xii, 55-91.—lgle-
  sias. Movimiento de la poblacidn de Espana en 1901.
  An. r. Acad, de med., Madrid, 1905, xxv, 35-43.  Also:
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1905, lxvi, 275-278.—
  Martinez Vargas (A.)   Nuestras madres y el en-
  grandecimiento patrio.  Bol. m6d., Lerida, 1906, v; 893;
  913.— NiHo y Eneinas (J.)  Estadistica demografico-
  sanitaria de la villa de Antigiiedad.  Actas y mem. d. ix.
  Cong, internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, xii,
  234-238.—Raui<5n Maurell.  La mortalidad en Es-
  pafia en 1900.  Gac. med. de  Granada. 1902, xx, 505-512.—
  de Zafra  (Marques).  Necesidad  de la organizaci6n,
  generalizaci6n, unificaci6n y aun pudiera decirse forma-
  ci6n de  la estadistica de Espafia.   Actas y mem. d. ix.
  Cong, internac. de big. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, xi,
  65-71.
STATISTICS.
Statistics  (Vital), by localities.

       SPAIN—continued.

              Alava (Province of.).
   , Apraiz y Saenz del Burgo (R.)  Laprovinciade
  Alava, sus partidos judiciales (Amurrio, Laguardia, Vi-
  toria) y el Ayuntamiento de la capital, en eldeceniode
  1888 k 1897; datos geograflcos y estadisticos  referentes &
  los mismos, y resumen de los matrimonios, nacimientos y
  defunciones que ban tenido lugar en  el expresado de-
  cenio.  Actas y mem.  d. ix. Cong, internac. de hig. y
  demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, xii, 247-270.

                Alcala de Henares.
    Fernandez y Sanchez (J.)   Resefia estadistica
  demograrlca de Alcala de Henares y su partido.  Actasy
  mem. cl. ix. Cong, internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid
  1900, xii, 199-202.

                 Balearic Islands.

    Cleghorn  (G.)   Observations on the epidem-
  ical diseases  in Minorca.  From the  year 1744
  to 1749.   To  which is prefixed a short account
  of the climate,  productions,  inhabitants,  and
  endemical distempers of that island.  8°.   Lon-
  don, 1751.
    ------.   The  same.   2.  ed.   8°.    London,
  1762.
    ------.   The same.  Beobachtungen tiber die
  epidemischen Krankheiten, die vom  Jahr 1744
  bis 1749 in Minorca  geherrschet.  Nebst einer
  Einleitung,  welche eine kurze Nachricht  von
  dem Clima, den  Landesproducten, den Einwoh-
  nern, und von den auf der Insel herrschenden
  endemischen Krankheiten  enthiilt.   Aus dem
  Englischen   iibersetzt von  Johann  Christian
  Gottlieb Ackermann.  12°.   Gotha, 1776.
    Berge (M.) Topografia mSdica de Palma  de Ma-
  llorca; memoria del  puerto de  Palma de Mallorca
   y poblaci6n aneja,  correspondiente al ano de  1888.
  Bol.  de san., Madrid,  1889,  iii,  355-381.— FajarneK y
  Tur(E.)  Demografia sanitaria de Menorca. Rev. ba-
  lear de cien. med., Palma de Mallorca,  1889, v, 677; 70«;
  737. -----. Demografia y climatologia de Palma de Ma-
  llorca. Ibid., 1896-8, xii-xiv,passim. -----. Despoblaci6n
  de Alcudia.  Ibid., 1899,  xv, 269; 299; 322.  -----. La
  morti-natalidad en Palma de Mallorca durante un cuarto
  de siglo, 1872-96. Ibid., 1901, xx, 49; 73. -----. Desarrollo
  de la poblaci6n de CalviA desde su origen hasta nuestros
  dias; siglos xiii  al xix.  Ibid., 409-423. -----> Mortalidad
  de las enfermedades dominantes en la ciudad de Palma.
  Ibid., 1901, xxi, 1-12. -----. Demografia retrospective
  de la Isla de  Menorca. Ibid., 1902, xxii, 49; 106; 233; 249;
  279; 298; 313; 361; 385; 409. -----. Acrecentamiento de la
  poblaci6n de Baleares en un siglo.  Ibid., 145; 169.----.
  DistribuciOn de sexos en Palma.  Ibid., 1903, xxiv, 169;
  193; 224; 241. -----. Emigracidn e inmigraci6n balearica.
  Ibid., 265; 289.  -----. Los pequefios nucleos de pobla-
  cion en Menorca.  Ibid., 385-393. -----. Mortalidad de
  las  enfermedades  dominantes en la ciudad de Ibiza.
  Ibid., 1903, xxv, 217-219.—Mayol y  Vidal (A.) Datoa
  y observaciones acerca de los caracteres medico-meteoro-
  16gicos del clima de Palma, en sus relaciones con el de
  Mallorca  y con la climatologia general.  Ibid., 1891, vii,
  193; 289; 321.
                    Barcelona.
    Comenge (L.)  Nota demogr&fica mensual de Barce-
  lona; agentes mete6ricos; septiembre 1892.   Gac. med.
  catal., Barcel.,  1892,  xv, no. 21, 4 diag. -----. Estudiqs
  demograficos, an&lisisy sintesisde la mortalidad y natali-
  dad en Barcelona durante veinticinco anos.  Adas y
  mem. d. ix. Cong, internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid,
  1900,42-61, xi.  [Discussion], 35-37.—Escude y Bar-
  toli (M.) La natalidad de Barcelona.  Gac. med. catal.,
  Barcel., 1902, xxv,  321; 367.

                      Madrid.
    Risquez (F. A.)  Un parecer sobre los medios de
  rebajar la mortalidad de Madrid.  Rev. espec. med.,
  Madrid, 1907, x, 277-285,—Sanchez Kublo (E.)  Abrege
  de quelques chapitres d'une etude sur les causes gene-
   rates de mortality,  specialementa Madrid. Actas y mem.
   d. ix. Cong, internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900,
   xii, 18-55.
                      Seville.
    Hauser (P.)   Estudios  medico-sociales de
   Sevilla  acompafiados de 90 cuadros estadisticos.
   roy. 8°.  Madrid, 1884. 
STATISTICS.
535
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      SWEDEN.
    Sweden.  Bidrag till Sveriges officiela statis-
  tik.  K) Helso- och sjnkvarden.   I.  Ny foljd,
  1^0.    Medicinal-Styrelsens underdaniga  be-
  riittelse for aren  1861-1900.  4°.   Stockholm,
  1864-1902.
    -----.   The same.   For ar 1899.  Forsta af-
  delningen: Folkmangd, vigde, fodde och ddde
  samt emigranter och iinmigranter ar 1890.  Bi-
  hang:  Folkmangdens  foriindringar i  Sverige
  aren 1881-90 jenite ofversigter for  aren 1816-90.
  fol.  Stockholm, 1892.
    -----  ..The same.   K)  Helso- och sjukvar-
  den.  II.  Ofverstyrelsens ofver hospitalen  un-
  derdaniga  beriittelse  for  aren 1871-84; 1886-9;
  1891;  1892.   4°.  Stockholm, 1873-94.
    -----.   Forfattningar M. M. angaende medi-
  cinalviisendet i Sverige, omfattande tiden fran
  och med ar 1877 till och med ar 1892.   Samlade
  och utgifne  af  D.  M. Pontin,  medicinalrad,
  sm. 4°.  Stockholm, 1884-94.
    Conrmont (J.)  La mortalite en Su6de  et en Nor-
  vege.  Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii, annex, 89—Kjell-
  berg  (J.)  N&gra statistiska undersokningar rdrande
  dodligheten  i  Sveriges stiider.  [Some statistical re-
  searches on the mortality in  Swedish cities.] Hvgiea,
  Stockholm, 1899, lxi, pt. 2, 99-113, 1 tab.— Nilssori  (E.)
  Allmanna dodligheten och dodligheten i de viktigaste
  epidemiska  sjukdomarna  i Sk&nes storre stader 1750-
  1885.  [La mortality generale et la lethalite  dans les mala-
  dies epidc'miques les plus importantes, en ce qui concerne
  les principales villes de la Scanie pendant la periode de
  1750-1885. C. r.] Nord.  med.  Ark., Stockholm, 1892, n.
  F., ii, no. 27,1-48.
                 Gothenburg.
    DSdligheten i Goteborg aren 1776-1885.  Helsovan-
  nen. Stockholm, 1891, vi. 222-224.
                 Helsingborg.
    Lindman (C.)   *Dodsorsakernaoch dbdlighe-
  ten i  Helsingborg  1876-90.  [The  causes of
  death and  the mortalitv  in Helsingborg from
  1876 to 1890.  [Lund.]  4°.  Stockholm, 1894.
                    Upsala.
    Schnltz (R.)  Om helso-  och sjukvarden i Upsala
  1891-2.  [State of health and disease in  Upsala, 1891.1
  Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1891-2, xxvii, 255-267: 1893, xxviii,
  233.
      SWITZERLAND.
    Berger (J. G.)  *Die Todesfalle  infolge  In-
  fektionskrankheiten in den 15 grossern Stadten
  der Schweiz wahrend der Jahre 1892 und 1893
  statistisch   bearbeitet  auf  Grund  der  neuen
  schweiz. Sterbekarte.   4°.  Bern,  1895.
   Repr.from: Ztschr. f. schweiz. Statist.,  Bern, 1895.
    Feinberg(M.)  *Die Verbreitung von Pocken,
  Masern und Scharlach  in der Schweiz wahrend
  der zehn Jahre 1878-87 nach deren Mortalitats-
  verhiiltnissen in verschiedenen Hohenlagen und
  Bevolkerunsgruppen.   8°.   Bern, 1891.
   Repr.from: Ztschr. f. schweiz. Statist.,  Bern, 1895.
   Guxzburg (Olga).  * Die TJngliicksfalle durch
 Ueberfahrenwerden mit tdtlichem Ausgange in
 der  Schweiz wahrend der Jahre  1900-1904.
  [Bern.]  8°.  Bern, 1908.
   Nadler (R.)  *Statistischer Beitrag zu dem
 Verlaufe der Mortalititt an Diphtherie, Keuch-
 husten, Scharlach und  Masern in  der  Schweiz
 in den Jahren 1876-1900.  8°.  Bern, 1903.
   Sanitari.sch-demographisches Wochenbulle-
 tin der Schweiz, hrsg. vom schweizerischen Ge-
 sundheitsamt und eidgencissischen  statistischen
 Bureau.  Bulletin  demographique et  sanitaire
 Suisse publie par le Bureau sanitaire federal et
 par le Bureau federal de statistique.  8°.  Bern,
 1895.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
       SWITZERLAND—continued.
    Schmid.   Vorschlage  zur Verbesserung der
  schweizerischen  Mortalitatsstatistik.    Mitge-
  theilt der Konferenz  arntlicher Statistiker in
'  Bern  (18. Oktober  1890).   4°.   [Bern,  1890,
  vel subseq. ]
    Switzerland.  Eidg. statistisches Bureau.  Sta-
  tistique de la Suisse.  35., 39., 57. Lief.  Mouve-
  ment de la population de la Suisse  pendant les
  annees 1876; 1877;  1882.  4°.  Berne, 1877-84.
    ------.  Thesame.  47., 49., 54., 58., 61., 64.,
  67.,  71.  Lief.  Pudagogische Priifung bei der
  Rekrutirung  fur das Jahr  1884.   4°.   Bern,
  1880-88.
    ------   The same. 65., 68.  Lief. Resultate
  der   arztlichen  Recrutenuntersuchungen  im
  Herbste 1885;  1886.   4°.   Bern, 1886-7,
    Lange  (E.)  Die geplante Kranken-und  Unfallver-
  sicherung in der Schweiz.  Arch. f. soziale Gesetzgeb. u.
  Stati.sk , Berl, 1895, viii, 172-191.—Nad" (E.)  Gesetzge-
  bung. Schweiz; die Unfall- und Krankenversicherung.
  Ibid.  1891, iv, 665-691.—Naegeli (O.) Hundert Jahre
  Geburts- und Totenstatistik der  Kirchgemeinde Erma-
  tingen. Cor.-Bl  f.  schweiz, Aerzte, Basel, 1910, xl, 410-
  417. 2 pl.
                     Basel.
    Basel.   Statistische Mittheilungen des Kan-
  tons Basel-Stadt.  Bericlite iiber den Civilstand,
  die Todesursachen und die ansteckenden Krank-
  heiten in  den Jahren 1874-6; 1878-80; 1885-91;
  1893; 1895-8; 1900.   4°.   Basel, 1875-1902.
    _ Heusler (P.)  * Statistische Beitrage zur Mor-
  bidity und Mortalitat der Stadt Basel  wahrend
  der  Jahre 1881-90.   [Basel.]   4°.  Bern, 1897.
    Repr. from:  Ztschr.  f. schweiz. Statist., Bern,  1897,
  xxxiii.
    Holinger  (J.)  Geschlechtsverhaltnisse  und
  Todgeburten der ehelichen verglichen mit denen
  der unehelichen Kinder  nach Ergebnissen der
  Basler Klinik in den Jahren 1868 bis 1890.   8°.
  Basel, 1892.
               Geneva (Canton).
    Dachkevitsch ( P.)  * Essai statistique sur le
  mouvement  de la population du canton  de Ge-
  neve.   (R61e  de 1'element etranger  dans ce
  mouvement.)  8°.   Genh-e,  1900.
                Glarus (Canton).
    Husemann (T.)   Die Verhaltnisse der  Geburten,
  Heirathen und Sterblich keit im Canton Glarus. Deutsche
  Klinik, Berl., 1861, xiii,  Beil., 38-40.
                   Neuchatel.
    Cornaz (E.)  Recherches sur les principales
  maladies observees a Neuchatel a la tin du xvie
  et au commencement du xviie siecle.  8°.   Neu-
  chdtel, 1899.
    Repr.from: Bull. Soc. neuchatel. d. sc. nat.,  1898.
                    Zurich.
    Sclilapfer (U.)  Ueber die Ergebnisse derWohnungs-
  erhcbung in Zurich im  Jahre  1896. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1901, xxxi, 158-162.
      TURKEY.
    See, also, in this list, Egypt.
                Constantinople.
    Coccolatos.  La statistique de la mortalite du de-
  partement de Constantinople.  Gaz. m6d. d'Orient, Con-
  stant., 1907-8, lii, 46.—Zavitziauo.  Les statistiques de
  mortalite a Constantinople. Ibid., 1891-2, xxxiv, 257-260.
      UNITED  STATES.
    Billings (J. S.)   Report on the social statis-
  tics of cities in the United States at the Eleventh
  Census, 1890.   4°.   Washington,  1895.
    ------.  Vital statistics of Boston and Phila-
  delphia, covering a period of six years ending
  May  31, 1890.  4°.   Washington, 1895.
    De  Bow (J.  D. B.)  Statistical view  of  the
  United States, embracing its territory, popula-
  tion,  white, free  colored  and slave; moral and 
STATISTICS.
536
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      UNITED  STATES—continued.
  social  condition, industry, property, and  rev-
  enue; the detailed statistics of cities, towns, and
  counties, being a compendium of  the Seventh
  Census, to which are added the results of every
  previous census, beginning with  1790, in com-
  parative tables with explanatory and illustrative
  notes based  upon the schedules and other official
  sources of information.   8°.   Washington,  1854.
    Mortality among negroes in cities.  Proceed-
  ings of the conference for investigations of city
  problems, held at Atlanta University.  8°.  At-
  lanta, Ga., 1896.
    Phelps (E. B.)   An analysis of some phases
  of American mortality statistics  for the nine
  years 1900-1908.  8°.  New York, 1909.
    Repr.from:  Am. Underwriter, N. Y., 1909, xxxii.
    Relation of physicians to mortality statistics.
  The international  classification  of  causes of
  death  as  adopted by the United States Census
  Office  and  appro ved by the American Public
  Health Association.  8°.   Washington, 1903.
    Rittenhouse (E. E.)  American life waste;
  where and how it is increasing.  8°.  New  York,
  1910.
    Royal  Arcanum.  Annual reports of medical
  examiner-in-chief,  of .  . ., Joel  Seaverns, for
  1887.  8°.  [Boston], 1887.
    United States.   Census Office.   Registration
  of deaths; practical methods to secure complete
  returns; the standard certificate of death; sug-
  gestions as to  its use and treatment; forms of
  permanent  records; information for local regis-
  trars.   12°.  Washington, 1903.
    United States.  Department of  Agriculture.
  Division  of Statistics.  Bulletin No. 24.   Rela-
  tions of population and food  products in the
  United States,  exclusive of Alaska and the in-
  sular possessions; mainly as indicated bv cen-
  sus reports, 1850-1900.   By James H. Blodgett.
  8°.   Washington, 1903.
    United States.  Department of Commerce and
  Labor.  Bureau of the Census.   Twelfth Census
  of the United States,  taken in the year 1900.
  William  R. Merriam,  Director,  v. 2-10.  4°.
   Washington, 1902.
    ------.   The same.   Statistical  atlas.   Pre-
  pared under the supervision of Henry Gannett.
  4°.  Washington, 1903.
    ------.   The same.   Abstract of the ...  3.
  ed.  8°.  Washington, 1904.
    ------.   The same.  Bulletin 15.  A discus-
  sion of the vital  statistics of the Twelfth  Cen-
  sus.  4°.    Washington, 1904.
    ------.   The same.  Special report. Supple-
  mentary  analysis  and  derivative  tables.  4°.
   Washington, 1906.
    ------.   Special  report.  Mortality statistics,
  1900 to 1904.   4°.   Washington, 1906.
    ------.   Mortality statistics,  1905.  Sixth an-
  nual report, with revised rates for  intercensal
  years 1901 to 1904 and for quinquennial period
  1900 to 1904, based upon State censuses of 1905.
  4°.   Washington, 1907.
    ------.   Special  report.   Statistics  of  cities
  having a population of over 30,000.  1906.  4°.
  Washington, 1908.
    ------.  Annual reports  on  mortality statis-
  tics for the  years 1905-8 (6.-9.). 4°.   Washing-
  ton,  1907-10.
    ------.   Special reports.  Marriage and di-
  vorce.  2 v. 4°.   Washington, 1908-9.
    Part 1. Summary, laws, foreign statistics.
    Part 2. General tables.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      UNITED  STATES—continued.
    ------.   Mortality statistics, 1908.  4°  Wash-
  ington, 1910.
    United  States.   Department of the Interior.
  Census Office.  Tenth Census.   Report  of  the
  Superintendent of the Census, made to the Se-
  cretary of the Interior.   (1878.)  8°.   Washing-
  ton, 1878.
    ------.   Circular letter.  The United States
  census. Vital  and mortuary statistics.   [Pre-
  pared by Jerome Cochran, Aug. 15, 1889.]  4°.
  Montgomery, 1889.
    -----.   Preliminary results as contained in
  extra  census bulletins; 1890.  v. 1, Nos. 1-20.
  4°.    Washington, 1892.
    ------.   Report on vital and  social statistics
  in the United States at the Eleventh Census;
  1890.   Parts 1-4.  John S. Billings, expert spe-
  cial agent.  4 v.  4°.  Washington, 1894-6.
    ------.   Report on population of  the  United
  States at the Eleventh Census,  1890.  Part 1.
  52. Cong.,  1. soss.  H. R.  Mis.  Doc. No. 340.
  Part.  18.  4°.   Washington, 1895.
    ------.   Compendium of the Eleventh Cen-
  sus,  1890.  Part 3. Population: State  or Ter-
  ritory of birth, country of birth and citizenship
  (analysis only), foreign parentage, conjugal con-
  dition, ages,  school attendance, illiteracy,  can
  not speak English,  occupations, soldiers and
  widows; agriculture;  manufactures;  fisheries;
  transportation; wealth, debt, and taxation; real
  estate mortgages; farms  and homes; Indians.
  roy. 8°.   Washington, 1897.
    United  States.  Treasury  Department.  Bu-
  reau of Statistics.  Quarterly reports of the Chief
  of the Bureau of  Statistics,  Treasury Depart-
  ment, relative to the imports,  exports, immi-
  gration and  navigation of the  United  States.
  Also, containing other statistics  relative to  the
  trade and industry of the  country.  1875-85.
  [Incomplete.]   8°.   Washinghton, 1876-85.
    ------.   Statistical  abstract  of  the  United
  States.   Population,  finance, commerce, agri-
  culture and  other leading  products, mining,
  railroads  and telegraphs, immigration,  educa-
  tion,   public lands,  pensions,  postal service,
  tonnage, etc.   1.-8., 1878-85; 13., 1890; 15.-17.,
  1892-4; 19., 1896; 24.,  1901.  8°.  Washington,
  1879-1902.
    ------.  Annual reports  and statements of
  the Chief of the Bureau of Statistics on  the fo-
  reign  commerce and navigation, immigration
  and tonnage of the United States for the years
  1877-8;  1884-5 to  1887-8.   8°.  Washington,
  1880-88.
    United  States.   Treasury Department.   Ma-
  rine-Hospital Service.  Mortality statistics in the
  United States for the years ending Dec. 31,
  1897;  1901.  8°.   Washington, 1899-1902.
    United  States.   War Department.   Provost-
  Marshal-Genend's Bureau.   Statistics, medical
  and   anthropological, of the Provost-Marshal-
  General's  Bureau, derived from records of the
  examination for military service in the armies
  of the United States  during  the late war of the
  rebellion,  of  over a million recruits,  drafted
  men, substitutes, and enrolled men.   Compiled
  under direction of the Secretary of War, by J.
  H. Baxter.  2 v.  4°.  Washington, 1875. 
37                                 STATISTICS.
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.

      UNITED STATES—continued.
    Wellman (W.)   Rise  of the American city.
  The wonderful story of the census of 1900.   8°.
  New York, 1901.
    Cuttingfrom: McClure's Mag., X.Y., 1901, xvii. 470-475.
    Alumna'schildren. BvanAlumna. Pop. sc. Month.,
  N.Y.. 1904, lxv, 45-51.—Bailey tW.B.)& Fariuelee (J.
  H )  The age returns of the Twelfth Census (1900).  Pub.
  Am. Stat. Ass., Bost.. 1909-10, n. s., xii, 110-12:;.—Bene-
  dict (A. L.)  The falling birth-rate.  Med. Times, X. V.,
  1602, xxx, 133-l;>3.—BiI liniis (J. S.)  Therelationsol the
  phvsieiansof thel'nitedStatestothenext census.  J.Am.
  M.'AsS., Chicago, 1890, xiv, Suppl. No. 18, 641-643. -----.
  Mortality in the United States.  Texas Health J., Dallas,
  1892-3,  v, 135-140.— Brigham  (A.  P.)  Capacity of the
  United States for population.  Pop. Sc. Month.,  X. Y.,
  1909. lxxv, 209-220.—Bushee  (F. A.)  The declining
  birth rate and its cause.  Ibid., 1903, lxiii. 355-361.—Carl-
  ton (F. T.)  The growth of  rural population.  Ibid.,
  1903-4,  lxiv. 177-181.—Child (L. P.)  Decreasing fecun-
  ditv; its causes and results.  Phila. M.  J., 1903, xi,  867-
  870!—Cholera,  yellow fever, plague, and smallpox,
  June 25 to December 30, 1904 [from reports received by
  the Surgeon-General Public Health and Marine-Hospital
  Service from United States consuls through  the Depart-
  ment of State and from other sources].  Pub. Health Rep.
  U. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1904,  xix,  268l.i-2tS94.—
  Cowgill (J.E.) Death rate of the United States. Med.
  Exam.. X. Y., 1901, xi, 220-223.—Davis ^W. H.)  Boston
  and I'hii ago death rates. Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909-
  10, n. s., vi, 378-390.—Death  The) rate in our large cities.
  Pop. Health Mag., Wash. &  Bait.,  lSy5-6, iii, 369-372.—
  Durand (E. D.)  Counting our population by machine;
  a card catalogue of the American people. Scient.  Am.
  Suppl., X. Y.. 1910, lxix,  10—liu.—Kager (J. M.)  Mor-
  bidity and mortalitv statistics as inilin-in ed bv milk.  N.
  S. Mar. Ho-p- Serv.* Hvg. Lab. Bull. No. 41.,Wash., 190s,
  229-212. — Fehlinjrer  iH.j   Die  natiirliche Bevolke-
  rungszunahme in den Vereinigten Staaten. Arch  f.  Ras-
  sen- u.  Gesellsch.-Biol.. Berl., 190o. iii, 523-539. — V,lover
  (J. \V.)  Derivation oi the United States mortality table
  by osculatory interpolation   Pu'> Am. Statist. Ass., Bost.,
  1909-10, n. s., xii. 85-109.—If anderson (H. E.)  Studies
  in the  Twelfth Census.  Cleveland  M. J.. 1902. i, 311-319.
  -----.  The mortalitv statistics of the  Twelfth Census.
  Ibid., 1905. iv, 425-43L—Hoffman (F. L. D.) The vital
  statistics  of the  census of 1900.  Pub. Am. Statist. Ass.,
  Bost, 1902, n. s., viii, no. 60, 127-202. -----. The general
  death-rate of large American cities,1871-1904. Ibid., 1900-7,
  n. 8., x, 1-75, 1 ch —Husemann  CT.)  Geburten  und
  Heirathenin den Yereiniyten Staaten. Deutsche Klinik,
  Berl., 1859, xi.Beil.. l.t-52.—Kyger < J. W.j  Thealarming
  decrease in births inthe Unittd States.  Am.J. Surg. &
  Gynec, St. Louis, 19M1-2.xv. loi. — Jlayo-Smith  (R.)
  Immigration and the forei-rn born population.  Pub. Am.
  Statist. Ass.. Bost., 1892-3, n. s., iii, 304-320.—Jlays (T J.)
  Da/ziing health statistics. Boston M. <v- S. J.. 1'JUi, (liv, 42-
  44. — Jlerriman (M.)  The  increase in the median age
  of the population of the United States since  1850.  Proc.
  Am. Ass. Adv. Sc, Easton, 1*99,473—.Hi I roy (W. F.)  In-
  creased mortality in Jhe United States from disease of
  the kidneys and circulatory system.  Med.  Herald, St.
  Joseph, 19i0, n. s., xxix, 4»0-486.— yiortality statistics;
  calendar vear 1896.  Rep. Superv. Surg. Mar. Ho«p. 1896-7,
  Wash.,  18*99, 678-708.—Pritt-hett (H. S.) The popula-
  tion of the United States during the next ten centuries.
  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1900-1901, lviii, 49-53.—Kuse (J.
  C. i  The decrease of rural population.  Ibid., 1892-3, xiii,
  621-638. — Ross (E.  A.)  Western  civilization and the
  birth rate. Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1906-7, xii, 607-632.—
  Statistical reports of morbidity and  mortality, States
  and cities of the United States; untabulated.  Pub. Healh
  Rep. U. S. Mar.  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1907, xxii, 1275.—
  Statistical summaries of disease and mortalitv. Rep.
  Bd. Healrh Ma><. 1*93-4., Bost., 1895, xxvi, 777:  1896, xxvii,
  711.—Mover  (G. H.j  Concerning the decreasing  nu-
  merical size of families.  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1896, ii,
  386.—S weringen (H. V.)  The welfare of coming gen-
  erations.  Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1903, xxiii, 278-285.—
  Thorndike (E. L.)  The decrease in the size of Ameri-
  can families.  Pop. Sc. Month.. X. Y.. 1903, lxiii, 64-70.—
  Tiehenor (G. H.), jr.  Divorce and the attitude of the
  ministry:  our diminishing birth rate; decline of  Rome
  and our civilization compared,.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1906,
  xxxiv, 645-648.—Vital statistics. Rep. State Bd. Health
  Kansas, Topeka, 1893. viii, 177-213— Vital statistics.  Am.
  Pub. Health As-.  Rep.. Concord, ivni, xxi. 371.—Vital
  statistics in the United States.   Pediatric-, X  V. Ac Lond.,
  1897, iv, 410— Mil bur (('.. L.) Vital statistics f,,r  the
  Twelfth United States Census.  pub.  Am. Stati-t. Ass.,
  Bost., 1896-7, v, 188.   Also, Reprint. -----. How the es-
  tablishment of a permanent census bureau will improve
  the vital statistics of the United States. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 148-150. -----. The registration of
  vital statistics in the United States; what the Census  Bu-
  reau is  doing to improve it.  Ibid., 1905, xliv,  591-595.
Statistics ( Vital),  by localities.

       UNITED  STATES—continued.
  -----. Report on the condition and prospects  of vital
  statistics in the United States.  Am. Pub.  Health Ass.
  Rep. 1906, Columbus, O., 1907, xxxii, pt. 1, 294-310.— Will-
  cox (W. F.)  Proportion of men to women inthe United
  States.  Scient. Am. [Suppl.],  N. Y., 1904, lviii, 24231.
  -----. Death rate of the United States in 1900.  Pub. Am
  Statist. Ass.,  Bost., 1906, x, 137-155. — Wright  ( C. D )
  Families and dwellings.  VII. Lessons  from the census.
  Pop. Se. Month., N. Y , 1892, xii, 474-482.—Wynkoop
  (E. J.)  The declining birth rate and the phvsician'sdut y
  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1909, xxi, 517-522.—Zahn  (F.)  Der
  Census von 1900 in den Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika.
  Jahrb. f.  Xat.-Oekonom. u. Statist., Jena,  1900, 3. F., xx
  674-680— Zimiueniiann (R.)  Wie wird sich  die Be-
  volkerung der Vereinigten Staaten ven  Nordamerika im
  20. Jahrhundert und daniber hinaus vermehren?  Globus
  Brnschwg., 1901, lxxix, 7s-so. -----. Ein neues Volks-
  zahlungsverfahren fiir die Vereinigten Staaten von Nord-
  amerika. Jahrb. f. Nat.-Oekonom. u. Statist., Jena, 1902.
  3. F., xxiii, 799-812.
                     Alabama.
    Andrews (G.)   A serious condition in Alabama and
  how to remedy it.  Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery.
  1908. 568o-&;.Vv-.Uohr (('. A.)  A plea for the collection
  of vital statistic sm Alabama.  Gulf States J. M. &S. [etc 1
  Mobile, 1909, xiv, 271—Parke (T.D.)   Infant mortalitv
  in Alabama.  Tr.  M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery, 1902.
  255-263.
                 Albany (County).
    Willard (S.  D.)  Annual address  before the
  Medical Society of the County of Albany, Nov.
  8th, 1859.   8°.   Albany, 1859.
                      Arizona.
    A rizona vital statistics; an act to provide for the im-
  mediate registration of all births and deaths throughout
  the Territoiv of Arizona.  South Calif. Pract., Los Angeles,
  1909, xxiv, 236-216.
                      Auburn.
    Auburn,  New York.   Board of Health.   Mor-
  tuary reports.    (Monthly.)   November, 1891;
  January to July, 1894; January,  1895, to De-
  cember, 1896; February,  1897." 8°.  [Auburn,
  1891-7.]
    -----.    Reports of  the health department.
  (Monthly.)   November,  1891,  to December,
  1896;  February, 1897.   8°.   [Auburn, 1891-7.]

                     Baltimore.
    Baltimore.   Board  of Health.   Official  re-
  ports.   (Monthly.)   July,  1898,  to  February,
  1900.   4°.   Baltimore, 1898-1900.
    Baltimore.  Department of Public Safety. Offi-
  cial reports of the commissioner of health to the
  mayor of the city.   (Monthly.)   March,  1900,
  to July,  1903; March,  1904, to January, 1906;
  April to July,  1906,  October,  1908, to  June,
  1909;  August, 1909, to  October, 1900.  sm. 4°.
  Baltimore, 1900-1910.
    Baltimore.   Health  Department.    Summary
  of statistics  of births  and deaths.   (Monthly.)
  January,  1892,  to November,  1895; January,
  1896, to June, 1898.   4°.   Baltimore, 1892-8.
                     Bayonne.
    Bayonne, New Jersey.  An ordinance  estab-
  lishing a bureau of vital statistics to supplement
  an ordinance entitled "An  ordinance creating a
  board of health and defining their duties."   8°.
  [Bayonne, 1S72.]
                   Binghamton.
    Binghamton.   Board of Health.   Vital statis-
  tics of the  city  of Binghamton.  Annual state-
  ments for the years 1884;  1886-97.   4°,  fol. &
  sm. 4°.  Binghamton, 1885-98.
    -----.   Annual reports to the mayor of the
  city,  for the years 1898-1902.  8°.   Binghamton,
  1899-1903.
                      Boston.
    Boston.   Annual reports of the  overseers of
  the poor, of the city  of Boston, to  the mayor.
  1.-28., 1864 to 1891-2.  8°.  Boston, 1865-92. 
STATISTICS.                              538                             STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital),  by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
    ------.   Reports of the record commissioners
  of the city of Boston, to the mayor and  city
  council.   1.-16., September, 1876, to Dec. 31,
  1886; 18.-23., Dec.  1,  1887, to  Feb.  22, 1893.
  8°.   Boston, 1876-93.
    Boston.   Board  of Health.   Statements of
  mortality.  With an enumeration of the more
  prominent causes; accompanied by an abstract of
  meteorological observations.  (Monthly.)  Jan-
  uary, 1882, to December, 1902; March to June,
  1903.  4°.  [Boston,  1882-1903.]
    -----.   Summary of deaths in Boston, with
  principal  causes, for the years 1882-1901, com-
  pared with those of 1881-1900.   4°.  [Boston,
  1883-1902.]
    Boston.  City Registrar's Office.  Circular No.
  1.  To the physicians of Boston  [relative to the
  registrations of births].  4°.  Boston, 1892.
    -----.   Annual reports by the city registrar
  to the mayor of the city.  44.,  1892; 48., 1896;
  51., 1899.   8°.  Boston, 1893-1900.
    Bushee (F. A.) The growth of the population of
  Boston. Pub. Am, Statist. Ass., Bost., 1898-9, vi, 239-274.
                   Brookline.
    Report of the town clerk,  Brookline, 1881-2.
    In:  Rep.  Town Off., Brookline, 1882, 49-55.
                   Brooklyn.
    Brooklyn.   Board  of Health.   Condensed
  weekly statements of vital  statistics.  June 18
  to Oct. 28, 1893; Feb. 24, 1894; March 10, 1894,
  to Feb. 16, 1895.  4°.  [Brooklyn, 1873-95.]
    -----.   Reports of the department of health
  of the city of Brooklyn,  v. 22, 1895; v. 23, 1896;
  Nos.  1-11, v. 24, 1897.  8°.  Brooklyn, 1895-7.
                    Buffalo.
    Buffalo.  Board  of Health.  Statements of
  mortality, with an  enumeration  of  the more
  prominent causes, accompanied by the daily
  meteorological observations.  Jan. 3, 1885, to
  1903.  4°.  [Buffalo, 1885-1903.]
                  Burlington.
    Burlington,  Vermont.   Health Department.
  Reports of vital statistics.   (Monthly.)  May,
  1878, to December, 1882; October to December,
  1883; July to September, 1884; January to June,
  August, October, 1885, to  March, 1887; July to
  December, 1887; January, 1890,  to April, 1891;
  Angust, November, 1891,  to  May, 1892;  Febru-
  ary to April, November, December, 1894; Jan-
  uary, May to July, 1895; Februarv to August,
  1896; December, 1897; March, May to Decem-
  ber, 1898, May  to December, 1905.  8°.  Bur-
  lington, 1878-1905.
                   California.
    California.   State Board of Health.  Monthly
  circular.  Abstract of the reports of deaths and
  their  [causes?]  in the [principal] cities  and
  towns of California.   March, 1892, to February,
  1897.  fol. &4°.  [Sacramento, 1882-97.]
    Monthly review of deaths and prevailing diseases.
  Rep. Bd. Health Calif., Sacramento, 1890-92, 39-148,2 ch.
                  Cambridge.
    Cambridge.   Annual reports of the overseers
  of the poor to the city council, together with the
  reports of the warden and physician, and other
  documents.  2.-4., 1878-80.  8°.  Boston dc Cam-
  bridge, 1879-81.
    Farnhani (£.) A table of mortalities.  Cambridge.
  Mortality per 1,000 living in five-year period.   Boston
  M. & S. J., 1892, cxxvii, 84.  Also. Reprint. -----. Season
  and deaths  from certain diseases in Cambridge,  1880-89,
  inclusive.  Boston  M. & S. J., 1892,  cxxvi, 439. Also,
  Reprint.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
                  Charleston.
    Charleston.  Department of Health.   Bill of
  mortality.   Returns of deaths within the city of
  Charleston.  (Weekly.)  June 20, 1874, to Nov.
  29,  1890; Deo 13,  1890, to  May 11, 1895;  May
  25 to Sept. 7, Sept. 21, 1895; Jan. 4 to Oct. 17,
  Oct. 31, Nov, 14, 1895, to September,  1897; Jan.
  15, 1898. 8°, 16°, fol. &4°. [Charleston, 1874-98.]
    Charleston, South Carolina. Citv registrar's report-
  Charleston, 1871; 1872, 1873; 1874; 1875. Mayor's rep. [etc l'
  Charleston, 1872, 36, 1 tab.: 1873, 59. 1 tab.: 1874, 33: 1875
  21, 1 tab.: 1876, 25, 1 tab.
                  Chattanooga.
    Chattanooga.  Board of Health.  Statement
  of mortality, with an enumeration of  the more
  prominent  causes.   (Monthly.)    May,  1897;
  January, 1899;  May,  1900.  4°.   Chattanooga,
  1897-1900.
    Keport of the registrar of vital statistics, Chatta-
  nooga, Tenn., 1883-4.  In: Rep. Mayor [etc.], Chattanooga,
  Tenn., 1885,  69.—Report of board of health,  Chatta-
  nooga, Tenn., 1888. Ibid., 92-99.
                    Chicago.
    Chicago.  Chicago School of Sanitary Instruc-
  tion.  Bulletins.   (Weekly.)  Jan. 17  to Oct. 3,
  1903: Oct. 24, 1903, to July 9; July 23, 1904, to
  Jan. 14; Jan. 28 to Dec. 30, 1905; Jan. 6 to March
  31, April 14 to Aug. 18, Sept. 1 to  Dec. 29, 1906;
  Jan. 5 to Dec. 28,  1907; Jan. 4, 1908, to Dec.  10,
  1910.  8°.   Chicago, 1903-10.
    Chicago.  Commissioner of Health.   Bureau of
  Vital Statistics.  Monthly bulletins.  (Monthly.)
  February, 1892,  to January, 1894; March,  May,
  1894,  to October,  1897; June,  1898, to Novem-
  ber,  1901.  4°.  Chicago, 1892-1901.
    Chicago.  Department of Health.   Bureau of
  Vital Statistics.  Bureau and  division reports.
  (Monthly.)  January,  1879, to August,  1888;
  October, 1888, to  February, 1889; April, June,
  1889; January, 1892,  to January, 1894; March,
  May, 1894, to February,  1897.  4°.   Chicago,
  1879-97.
    ------.   Condensed statements of  mortality
  in  Chicago.  (Monthly.)   October, 1888,  to
  February, April, 1889; January, 1892, to June,
  1893. 4°.   [Chicago, 1879-93.]
    Allen (T. G.) Violent deaths in Chicago;  a statistical
  study. Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1906. x, 297-310.—Kel-
  ley (Florence). Die  Italiener Chicagos.  Arch. f. soziale
  Gesetzgeb. u. Statist., Berl., 1898-9, xiii, 291-313.—Rey-
  nolds i A. A.)  Chicago mortality for twenty years. J,
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 1853.
                   Cincinnati.
    Cincinnati.   Health Department.   Mortality
  statistics, with an  abstract of meteorological ob-
  servations.  (Monthly.)  October, 1889; Decem-
  ber, 1889, to August, 1894; January to March,
  1895; March, 1898, to Februarv, 1899;  June,
  1899; January  to December,  1900;  January,
  1902, to June, 1903.  4°.  Cincinnati, 1892-1903.

                   Cleveland.
    Births and deaths by months.  Rep.  dep. gov. city
  Cleveland (1891), 1892, 803-813.—Manderson  (H. E.)
  The city mortality of 1899. Cleveland M. Gaz., 1900-1901,
  xv,  423--130.  -----. A review of the vital statistics ot
  Cleveland during the last decennium.  Cleveland M. J.,
  1902, i, 71-76.
               Colorado Springs.
    Colorado  Springs.    Health    Department.
  Monthly reports  of  the  health  department.
  November, December, 1897; February, March,
  1898.  8°.   Colorado Springs, 1897-8. 
STATISTICS.
539
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
                  Columbus.
    Columbus,  Georgia.   Board  of  Health.  Re-
  ports of births and deaths.   (Monthly.)  Feb-
  ruary,  April, July  to September, 1891; June,
  July, 1892.  4° & 8°.  Columbus, 1890-92.
                   Concord.
    Concord, New Hampshire.  Board of Health.
  Mortuary reports.   (Monthly.)  January, 1892;
  January, March to June, 1903; February to Oc-
  tober, 1907; January, February, May to Decem-
  ber, 1908; January  to May, August  to Decem-
  ber, 1909;  January, April to September, 1910.
  4°.  Concord, 1892-1910.
                 Connecticut.
    Connecticut.  State Board of Health.  Month-
  ly bulletins,   v. 5-16, 1891-2 to 1902; Nos. 1-7,
  v. 17, 1903.  4°.   New Haven, 1891-1903.
    -----.  Monthly bulletins,  v. 1-10, June,
  1887, to Mav, 1896;  Nos. 1-9, v. 11, June, 1896,
  to January, 1897.  4°.   Xew Haven, 1887-97.
    -----.  Registration  reports for  the years
  1878-97; n. s., Nos. 1-19, 1906-8(59.-61.).  8°.
  Hartford dc Xew Haven, 1879-1909.
                  Davenport.
    Keport of board of  health, Davenport, 1887-9.  Rep.
  city off. Davenport, Iowa, 1888, 16: 1889, 15.
                   Dayton.
    Dayton.   Health  Office.   Mortuary  reports.
  ( Monthly. )   September  to December,  1890;
  March  to November, 1891; January to Novem-
  ber, 1892; January,  April, June, 1893,  to Octo-
  ber, 1894.  8°.  [Dayton, 1890-94.]
                   Denver.
    Denver.  Bureau of Health. Official.  Month-
  lv reports.  June, 1887,  to  August, 1890; Octo-
  ber, 1890, to March, 1891;  Nos. 5-8, 10-12, v. 5,
  1891; Nos. 2, 5,  6,  10-12, v. 6, 1892;  v. 9-11,
  1895-7; No. 1, v.  13, 1899.   4°  &  8°.  Denver,
  1887-99.
                   Detroit.
   Detroit.  Board of Health.   Reports of the
  health  officer.  (Monthlv.)   November,  1882,
  to January,  1892; April," 1892,  to  June, 1893;
  October, November, 1893; January to  Decem-
  ber,  1894; March, 1895, to January, 1897.   4° &
  8°.   Detroit, 1882-97.
   -----.   Statements of mortality,  with an
 enumeration  of the  causes, accompanied with
 an  abstract  of  meteorological  observations.
 (Monthly.)  January, April, 1892, to February,
 1893.  4°.  Detroit, 1882-93.
            District of Columbia.
   District  of  Columbia.   Board of  Health.
 Register of  vital statistics.  Circular No. 2.  4°.
 [Washington,  n. d.]
   District  op Columbia.   Health  Department.
 Statement  of births, marriages,  and  deaths.
 Accompanied by a summary of daily meteoro-
 logical observations furnished for the same pe-
 riod from the Office of the Chief Signal Officer.
 (Semi-annual.)  August to  December,  1885;
 August  to December,  1886.   4°.   Washington,
 1886—7.
  -----.  [Circular  letter of the health officer
 to H. C. Yarrow on the relative  number of
 births reported by physicians and midwives in
 the District of Columbia from July 1,  1888, to
 March 31, 1893.]  4°. [Washington, 1893.]
  Johnston (W. W.)  Errors in death returns from
malarial and typho-malarial  fevers; typhoid fever the
prevailing  continued fever  of  Washington.  Nat. M.
Rev., Wash., 1897-8, vii, 403-408. Also, Reprint.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      UNITED  STATES—continued.
                    Duluth.
    Duluth.  Health Department.  Statement of
  mortality.   (Monthly.)   July  to  September,
  1900.   8°.   Duluth, 1900.
                   Duxbury.
    Report of the town clerk, Duxbury, 1882.  Rep. town
  off. of Duxbury, Plymouth, 1883, 41-48.
                    Elgin.
    City clerk's report, Elgin, 111., 1879-80. City clerk's
  i"??n  statement . . .  Elgin, 111.  ... & rep. city off.,
  looO, 20.
                  Fitchburg.
    Fitchburg.   The old records  of the town of
  Fitchburg,  Mass., being vols, ii, iii, vi of  the
  printed records of the town.  Compiled by VV. A.
  Davis, city clerk. 3 v.  8°.  Fitchburg, 1899-1903.
    Fitchburg.   Board  of Health.   Mortality
  reports.  (Monthly.)   June,  August,  Novem-
  ber, 1898, to November, 1902.  4°.  Fitchburg,
  1898-1902.
                  Galveston.
    Galveston.  Board of Health.   Statements
  of mortality, accompanied by the daily meteoro-
  logical observations.   (Weekly.) Jan. 4, 1889,
  to Nov.  6,  1891; Nov. 27, 1891, to  Sept.  27,
  1895;  Jan.  3 to May  29, 1896.  8°.  Galveston,
  1889-96.
                   Georgia.
    O'Danlel (W.) Vital statistics, etc., and the hygiene
  of the convicts, hospital, and prison camps of the peni-
  tentiary of Georgia from October 1,1890, to October 1,
  1894.  Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1895, 284-289.
                Grand Rapids.
    Grand Rapids. Mortuary reports.  (Monthly.)
  Januarv,  1884,  to  November,  1885;  January,
  1886;  May, 1887, to  April, 1888. 8°.  [Grand
  Rapids, 1884-8.]
    Grand  Rapids.   Board  of Health.  State-
  ments of  mortality,  with synopsis of meteoro-
  logical record.   (Monthly. )   July,  August,
  1890; February, 1892,  to November, 1895;  Jan-
  uary, 1896, to November, 1898; January, April,
  1899, to December, 1903;  January, March to
  June, August to November, 1904; January to
  April, August,  November,  1905, to  October,
  1910.  8°.  Grand Rapids, 1890-1910.
                   Groton.
    Groton, Massachusetts.   Annual reports of
  the receipts and expenditures of the town of
  Groton with other  statistical matter, for  the
  years  1891-3.  8°.   Ayer dc  Greenville,  N.  H.,
  1892-3.
                  Hartford.
   Hartford, Connecticut.   Board of Health.
  Mortuary  report.   (Monthly.)   July,  1885;
 July to October, 1898;  December, 1898, to July
 1900.   8°.   [Hartford, 1885-1900.]
                 Hot Springs.
   Hot Springs.   Board of Springs.  Monthly
 reports [of  vital  statistics].   January, July,
 August, 1890; March,  1891; October, 1892, to
 February, 1893; May,  1893, to  August, 1894;
 November, 1894, to January, 1895.  12°.  Hot
 Springs, 1890-95.
               Hudson (City).
   Vital statistics, city of Hudson, 1868-71. Charter . . .
 council proc. [etc.]  Hudson, [N. Y.] (1869), 1870, 6: (1870),
 1871, 4: (1871), 1872,  5: (1872), 1873, 12.
               Hudson County.
   Hudson County.   Board of Health and Vital
 Statistics.  Monthly statements of vital statis-
 tics.   December, 1890;  April, Mav,  1892.   4°.
 New  York, 1877-92. 
STATISTICS.                               540                               STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
                   Hyde Park.
    Town  clerk's  report,  Hyde  Park. Mass.,  1881-2.
  Rep___Hyde Park [Mass.] with rep. of off., 1882, 53-60.
                     Illinois.
    Vital statistics of Illinois, 1881-5.  Rep. Bd. Health
  Illinois 1884.  Springfield, 1885, vii, 141:  (1885), 1886, viii,
  285.—Webster (G. W.)  Vital statistics in Illinois.  Illi-
  nois M. J., Springfield, 1911, xix, 149-163.
                     Indiana.
    Killings  (J. S.)  Death rates and causes of death in
  Indiana.  Rep. Bd. Health  Indiana 1892-3, Indianap.,
  1894, xii, 300-305.—Heaths by counties, vear ending Sept.
  30,1892.  Ibid., 1893, xi, 174-176.—Hurty (J. N.)  Conta-
  gious and infectious diseases in Indiana.  Fort Wayne
  M. J.-Mag., 1900, xx, 179-188.
    Indiana.    State Board of Health.   Monthly
  bulletin,  v.  1-4, October, 1899,  to December,
  1902;  Nos.  1-6,  January to  June,  1903.  fol.
  Indianapolis,  1899-1903.
                     Iowa.
    Iowa.  Annual and biennial reports of the
  adjutant-general  and A. Q. M. G. of  the State
  of Iowa to  the governor, for the years 1863-75;
  1889-91.  8°.  Des Moines, 1864-91.
    Herr"iott (F. I.)  Death returns in Iowa's cities and
  the profession.  Iowa M. J.,  Des Moines, 1903, ix,  165-
  173. — Vital statistics.   Rep. Bd. Health Iowa,  Des
  Moines, 1893,  282-288.
                   Ishpeming.
    Barnett (G. G.)  A high birth rate.  [Ishpeming,
  Mich.]   Am.  Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 449.
                  Jacksonville.
    Jacksonville,  Florida.  Health Department.
  Reports of  mortality, with summary of meteor-
  ological observations.  January to April, 1892.
  8°.  [Jacksoniille, 1892.]
    Knight (A. W.)  Annual report of vital statistics for
  city of Jacksonville, Florida, 1885, compiled from official
  records. Florida M. & S. J., Jacksonville, 1885-6, i, 167.
                     Kansas.
    Vita I statistics.   Rep. Bd. Health Kansas 1886-90, To-
  peka, 1887-91, passim.
                   Kansas City.
     Kansas City.   Board of Health.  Weekly re-
  turns  of deaths in Kansas City, Mo.  May 3,17,
  24; Aug. 1; Nov. 1,  8;  Dec. 20,  1884; Dec. 22,
  1888;  Jan.  5, 12; Feb. 2, 16;  March 2, 9; April
  20, 1889.  sm. 4° &  4°.  Kansas City, 1884-9._
      -----.  Condensed statements of mortality
  in Kansas  City.   Accompanied by an  abstract
  of  meteorological  observations.    September,
  1889,  to December, 1890; March, April, June to
  October, 1891; December, 1891, to March, 1894;
  September, November,  1894.    sm.  4°  & 4°.
  Kansas City,  1889-94.
     -----.   Monthly reports.  September, 1889,
  to December, 1890;  March, April, June to Octo-
  ber,  1891;   December,  1891, to  March,  1894;
  September,  November, 1894;  April  to  June,
  October, 1895; April, May, 1896.  sm. 4° & 4°.
  Kansas Cdy,  1889-96.
     Kansas  City.   Board of Health.   Bureau  of
   Vital Statistics.   Condensed statements of mor-
  tality, accompanied  by an abstract of meteoro-
  logical  observations.    (Monthly.)    January,
  1892,  to March,  June to September, 1893.  sm.
  4° & 4°.  Kansas City, 1889-93.

                    Kentucky.
     Greeuley (T. B.) Report on the vital and mortuary
   statistics of  Kentucky  for 1891.  Tr. Kentucky  M. Soc,
   Louisville, 1892, n. s., i, 101-107. Also: Am. Pract. & News,
   Louisville, 1892, n. s., xiv, 163-166.  -----. Vital and mor-
   tuary statistics of Kentucky for 1892;  a  report. Tr. Ken-
   tucky  M. Soc, Louisville, 1893, n. s.,  ii, 121-129. -----.
Statistics (Vital),  by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
  Vital and mortuary statistics of Kentucky for 1898, pro-
  rated from the national census of 1890. Ibid., 1.S99, Lou-
  isville, 1900, xliv, 314-318.  Also: Am. Pract. & Xews, Lou-
  isville, 1899, xxviii, 244-248. -----. Statistics of the cen-
  sus of 1900 for the commonwealth of Kentucky.  Am.
  Pract. & News, Louisville, 1903, xxxv, 338-340.—Wilbur
  (C. L.)  Kentucky's opportunity for vital statistics; how
  the medical profession can aid. Kentuck v M. J,, Bowling
  Green, 1809-10, viii, 2055-2063.
                   Knoxville.
    Knoxville.  Board of Health.  Mortuary re-
  ports.   (Monthly.)   January, 1876, to Novem-
  ber,  1891;  January,  1892,  to November,  1893;
  February,  April  to  October, December,  1894;
  January to April, 1895.  4° & 16°.   [Knoxville,
  1876-95.]
                    Lansing.
    Wellings (J.  H.)   Death-rate in  Lansing;
  principal causes  of death, and  suggestions  for
  the lessening of sickness and death.  Proc. .  . .
  San. Convent., Lansing, 1885, 53-59.
                   Las Vegas.
    Atkins (F. H.)   The  health  of Las  Vegas,
  New Mexico, also the death rate.  8°.   Mannat-
  tan, 1890.
    -----.  The healthfulness of  Las Vegas and
  vicinity ably set  forth by a resident  physician
  of experience, information, and standing.  8°.
  [Las  Vegas, N. Mex., 1895.]
    Cuttingfrom: Las Vegas Daily Optic, N. Mex., 1895.
    Atkins (F. H.)  The health of Las Vegas, New Mex-
  ico.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1888, xxxiii, 469.
                 Los Angeles.
    Los Angeles.  Health Department. Statement
  of vital statistics.   (Monthly.)   July, 1894.  4°.
  Los Angeles, 1894.
                   Louisiana.
    Louisiana.  Board of Health.  Weekly state-
  ments of mortality, city  of New Orleans.  Ac-
  companied by the daily meteorological observa-
  tions.   Nov. 3 to 17, Dec. 1, 1883, to April 12,
  1884; April 26 to June 28, July 26, 1884; Oct. 2,
  16,  Nov. 6 to Dec. 18, 1886; Feb. 19, March 5 to
  April 9, April 23, 30, May 21 to June 4, June 18
  to Aug. 20, Sept. 24, Oct. 15, Nov. 5 to 19, Dec.
  3 to 31, 1887; Jan. 7, 21 to April 7, April 21 to
  Oct. 27, Nov. 10 to Dec. 29,  1888; Jan. 5,  26 to
  March 23, April 6 to May 11,  June 29 to July 20,
  Aug. 3, 24, Sept. 7 to 28, Oct. 12, 19, Nov. 2, 16
  to Dec. 28, 1889; Jan.  18 to Feb. 15, March 1 to
  22, April 12, 26  to May  24, June  7  to July 5,
  July 26, Aug. 9  to  Oct.  18, Nov. 12 to Dec. 27.
  1890; Jan. 31 to  Feb. 21, March 14 to April 4,
  April 25 to June 20, July 4, 1891, to April 30,
  1892;  May 14 to July 30, Aug. 27,  1892, to Jan.
  14, 1893; March 4 to  June  3, Aug. 19, 1893, to
  Feb. 24, 1894; March  31, 1894,  to Feb. 9, 1895;
  March 16 to May 4, May 18 to July 6,1895.  4°.
  New Orleans, 1883-95.
    Patton  (G. F.)  Vital statistics in Louisiana.  Tr.
  Louisiana M. Soc, N. Orl., 1901,161-163. Also: N. Orl. M.
  & S. J., 1901-2, liv, 219-221.
                    Louisville.
    Louisville.  Board of Health.  Annual state-
  ments of mortality in the city of Louisville, for
  the years 1887-8 to 1894-5.  4° & 8°.   Louisville,
   1888—95
     -----.   Condensed statements  of  mortality.
   (Monthly.)  January, 1892, to May, 1895; July,
   1895, to July, September to November, 1897.
  4° & sm. 4°.   Louisville, 1892-7. 
STATISTICS,
541
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      UNITED  STATES—continued.
                    Lowell.
    Lowell.  Board of Health.  Health bulletins
  of the mortality and sanitary condition of Low-
  ell,  Mass., with  an abstract of meteorological
  observations.   (Monthlv.)   December, 1891, to
  April, 1898.  4°.  [Lowell, 1892-8.]
                     Lynn.
    Lynn.   Board of Health.  Mortality statistics.
  (Monthly.)  May, 1898,  to  May, 1900; March,
  1901; January,  February, May  to  September,
  December, 1902; January to April, September to
  December, 1903.   fol.   Lynn, 1898-1904.
    Lynn.   City Physician.   Annual reports to the
  mayor and city council.   3., 1882; 5., 1884; 7.,
  1886; 8., 1887.   8°.  Lynn, 1883-8.
                    Macon.
    Macon.  Board of Health.   Reports of deaths
  registered  in Macon.   (Monthly.)   December,
  1888, to August, 18S9; October, 1889, to Novem-
  ber, 1891;  February, March, May to July, Sep-
  tember to November, 1892; February to April,
  September, November,  1893, to  January, 1894;
  Julv, December,  1894; Mav, 1905, to February,
  May, 1906, to October,  1907.   sm. 4°  dc 8°.
  Macon, 1883-1907.
                     Maine.
    Maine.  Department  of Vital  Statistics.  An-
  nual reports upon the births, marriages, divorces
  and deaths in the State of Maine, to the gover-
  nor and council.   1.-17.,  1892-1908.  liv.  8°.
  Augusta, 1894-1909.
    Brown (J.  E.)  The trend of population in Maine.
  Pop. Sc Month.. X. Y., 1899, lv, 846.
                   Maryland.
    Price (M. L.)  The Maryland biometer and  some of
  its mathematical relations.  Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bost., 1909,
  xix, 595-611. Also: Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep. 1908, Co-
  lumbus, 1909, xxxiv, pt. 1, 395-409.
                 Massachusetts.
    Massachusetts.  Annual  reports of  births,
  marriages, and deaths  in Massachusetts.   Re-
  turns of libels for divorce and returns of deaths
  investigated by the medical examiners.  Pre-
  pared by the secretary of the commonwealth.
  Edited by  Francis A. Harris.  1.-54., 1841-2 to
  1895; 56., 1897; 57., 1898.  8°.  Boston, 1845-99.
    Massachusetts.  State Board of Health.  An-
  nual reports to  the governor and council.  29.-
  34., 1896-7 to  1901-2.  8°.  Boston, 1898-1903.
    -----.   Weekly bulletin,  v. 10-20, 1892-
  1902; Nos. 1-32, v. 21, 1903.  4°.  Boston, 1892-
  1903.
    Massachusetts. State Board of Health, Lunacy
  and  Charity.  Weekly returns of mortality of
  Massachusetts.   Oct.  27,  1883, to Oct. 31, 1885;
  Nov. 14, 1885, to May 8, 1886;  May 29, 1886, to
  July 22,  1893;  Aug. 5, 1893, to  Feb. 20, 1897.
  4°.   [Boston, 1883-97.]
    Abbott fS. W.) The necessity of a revision of the
  classification and  nomenclature employed in the vital
  statistics of Massachusetts. Med. Communicat. Mass. M.
  Soc, Bost., 1892, xv, 747-755.  Also, Reprint.   Also: Boston
  M.&S. J., 1892, cxxvii, 113-115.  -----.  The vital statistics
  of Massachusetts:  a forty years'  summary.  Rep. Bd.
  Health Mass. 1x95-6,  Bost., 1897,  xxviii, 713-829, 1 ch.
  Also, Reprint.—Fiftieth (The)  annual report of the
  vital statistics of Massachusetts.  Boston M. & S.  J., 1892,
  cxxvii, 607-609.—Harris (F. A.) The fiftieth Massa-
  chusetts registration report: a reply.  Ibid., 1893, cxxviii,
  73-75.— How land (F. H.) & Dewey < I). R.)  Nativity
  and occupation of  members of  tin- Massachusetts legisla-
  ture.  Technol.  Quart., Bost.. 1893, vi, 198-202. — Mor-
  tality reports.   Rep. Bd. Health Mass. 1890-91, Bost.,
  1892,  xxiii, 715-755,1 ch.
statistics  ( Vital), by localities.
     UNITED  STATES—continued.
                  Memphis.
   Memphis.  Board of Health.   Official reports.
 (Monthly.)  Including reports of  contagious
 diseases, sanitary police, tables  of mortality,
 etc.  August, 1881; Mav, 1903;  January  to Oc-
 tober,  1904.  8°, sm.  4°, 4° & fol.  Memphis,
 1881-1904.
   ------.  Mortality report.  (Monthly.)  April,
 1891; July  to November, 1891;  January  to Au-
 gust, 1892; January to September,  1893.   4°.
 [Memphis, 1891-3.]
                  Michigan.
   Michigan.   Annual abstracts of statistical in-
 formation relative to the insane, deaf and  dumb,
 and blind;  also statistics of the idiotic and epi-
 leptic in the State of Michigan.  9.-19., 1881-91.
 8°.  Lansing, 1882-92.
   ------.   Registration  and return  of deaths.
 Public act No. 217 of 1897, taking effect August
 29, 1897.  An act to provide for the registration
 of deaths in Michigan  and requiring certificates
 of death.  8°.  [Lansing, 1897.]
   Michigan.   Department of State.   Division of
 Vital Statistics.  Annual meeting of the Michigan
 State  Teachers' Association, Dec.  28-30, 1897.
 [Some reasons why teachers should be interested
 in vital statistics.]   8°.   [Lansing, 1897.]
   Michigan.   Secretary of State.   Annual  re-
 ports relating to the registry and return of  births,
 marriages and deaths in Michigan.  1.-35., 1867-
 1901;   37.-41.,  1903-7.   8°.   Lansing,   1868-
 1909.
   Michigan.    Secretary  of  Stale.   Division  of
 Vital. Statistics.  Registrar's calendar and manual
 of instructions;  prepared  for the use of regis-
 trars of deaths in the State of Michigan, sm. 4°.
 Lansing, 1902.
   Michigan.   State Board of Health.   Michigan
 a healthy state.   Deaths from lung diseases not
 so great in Detroit as in New Orleans.  Oct. 19,
 1895.   4°.  [Lansing, 1895.]
   Michigan.   State Board of Health. Bureau of
 Vital Statistics.   Michigan monthly bulletin of
 vital statistics.  Published by the  State  Board
 of Health with  the co-operation of  the depart-
 ment of state.   Edited  by Cressy  L.  Wilbur.
 v. 1-7, September, 1897, to December, 1904. fol.
 Lansing, 1897-1905.
   Michigan Mutual Life Insurance Company.
 Report of the mortuary experience  of the .  . .
 from its organisation to January 1, 1882.  8°.
 Detroit, 1883.
   Willitts (G.  E.)   Achievements of  sanita-
 tion.   Measured by vital statistics.  8°.   [Lan-
 sing, 1893.]
   Repr.from: Proc San. Conv. Stanton, Lansing, 1893,
 no. 379.
  Baker (H.  B.)  Demographic statistics of  diseases
 for fifteen consecutive vears in the State  of Michi-
 gan. Tr. Pan.-Am.  M. Cong. 1893, Wash., 1895, pt. 2,
 2075, 19  diag.—"Wilbur (C. L.)  Registration  of vital
 statistics in Michigan.  Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1894,
 xviii, 213-231. Also, Reprint.
                 Milwaukee.
   Milwaukee.   Health Department.  Bureau of
 Vital  Statistics.   Monthly reports.  (Official.)
 v. 1-13, 1892-1904;  Nos. 1-3,  10,  v. 14, 1905;
 No. 1, v. 15,  1906; No.  4, v.  16, 1907; No. 3, v.
 18, 1909.  8°  & sm.  4°.   Milwaukee,  1892-1909. 
STATISTICS.
542
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
                   Minnesota.
    Minnesota.  State Board of Health and Vital
  Statistirs.   Biennial report  on vital  statistics of
  the  State  of  Minnesota.   4., 1892-3.  8°.  St.
  Paul, 1894.
    Bracken (H. M.)  Death returns in Minnesota for
  1904.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1905, vii, 324-330.—
  Hewitt (C. N.)   Minnesota vital statistics;  deaths;
  graphic charts  illustrating the mortality and seasonal
  prevalence  of  certain  diseases,  compiled from  the
  monthly returns of causes of death for five years, 1887-91;
  with meteorological means for the same periods.  Rep.
  Bd. Health Minn. [Red Wing], 1891-2, xiv, 8 1. [unpaged].
                   Mississippi.
    Cheek (E. A.)  Healthfulness of the delta and hills
  of Mississippi, with statistics. Mississippi M. Rec, Vicks-
  burg, 1900, iv, 279-282.
                     Mobile.
    Mobile.  Board  of Health.   Monthly  state-
  ments of mortalitv.   July, 1875, to June, 1899.
  4°.   [Mobile,  1875-99.]
                    Montana.
    Montana.  Department of Public Health. Bul-
  letin.  (Monthly.)  June 15, 1907, Dec. 15, 1907,
  to Jan. 15, 1909;  May 15, 1909, to Feb. 15, 1910.
  8°.  Helena, 1907-10.
                  Montgomery.
    Montgomery.   Sanitary  Department.   Statis-
  tical  report of the city physician, for the year
  1898-9.  8°.  [Montgomery, 1899.]
                    Nashville.
    Nashville.   Board  of  Health.   Condensed
  monthly statements of mortality in the  city of
  Nashville,  Tenn.  Accompanied  by the mete-
  orological  reports.   Julv, 1876, to  May,  1895;
  July, 1895, to February',  1897.  4°.   Nashville,
  1876-97.
    -----.   Official  reports.   (Monthly.)  Ac-
  companied by monthly meteorological  reports
  from the  U.  S.   Weather  Bureau.   February,
  1892,  to  October 1905.  4°.    Nashville,  1892-
  1905.
                    Newark.
    Newark, New Jersey.  Board of Health.  Con-
  densed statements of vital statistics.  [Monthly.]
  January, March, 1886, to May, 1890;  December,
  1893; January to March, May, 1894.  4° & fol.
  [Newark,  1886-94.]
                    Newbern.
    Duffy (C.)  A  review of the  mortuary records of
  Newbern, N. C, extending over a period of seven years,
  from Sept.  1, 1901,  to Sept. 1, 1908, with a comparative
  statement of death rate from tuberculosis, pneumonia,
  and malarial diseases.  Bull. N. Car. Bd. Health, Raleigh,
  1908-9, xxiii, 107-110.
                 New England.
    Allen (N.) Changes in New England popu-
  lation.  8°.   Lowell, Mass., 1877.
    Summary (A) of the vital statistics of the New
  England States for the year 1892.   Being a con-
  cise statement of the marriages,  divorces, births,
  and deaths in the six New England States.  8°.
  Boston dc London, [1895].
    Abbott (S. W.)   The principle of a standard popula-
  tion applied to the mortality statistics of a New England
  State.  Cong, internat. d'hyg. et de  d£mog.  C.-r. 1894,
  Budapest, 1896,  viii, pt. 7, 458-462.—Richards (H. A.)
  A study of New England mortalitv. Pub. Am. Statist.
  Ass.. Bost.,  1908-9,  xi,  636-646.—Whitney (W. F.)  A
  study of the birth rates, general death rates, and death
  rates from cancer for the New England States for the year
  1900.  Boston M. &  S. J., 1905, ciii, 181-184.  Also, Reprint.
                New Hampshire.
    New Hampshire.   Begistrar of  Vital Statistics.
  Annual and biennial reports relating to the reg-
  istration and  return of births, marriages, di-
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
  vorces, and deaths in New Hampshire.  4.-19.,
  1883 to 1903.   N. s.,  v.  1-115.   8°.   Concord,
  1884-1904.
    Watson (I. A.)  Some observations upon the causes
  of death in New Hampshire.  Rep. Bd. Health N. Hamp-
  shire, Concord, 1891, x, 101-154.—V oung (A. A.)  The
  birth rate in New  Hampshire.  Pub. Am. Statist. Ass.,
  Bost., 1905, ix, 263-291.
                  New Haven.
    New Haven.   Board  of Health.   Monthly
  statements of mortality.   With an enumeration
  of the more prominent causes of death.  Sep-
  tember,  1891,  to December,  1905.   4°.  New
  Haven, 1891-1906.
    Department of vital statistics, New Haven,  1872.
  City year-book X. Haven. 1873, 329-334.—Report of reg-
  istrar of births, etc., New Haven, 1869.  Ann. book, N,
  Haven, 1870, 157-159.
                   New Jersey.
    Decennial tables [1878-8S].  Rep. Bd. Health N.Jer-
  sey, Trenton, 1893,  xvii, 517-572, 2 ch.—Hunt (E. M.)
  Report of the bureau of vital statistics of the State of New
  Jersey for the statistical year from July 1, 1888, to July I,
  1889, with climatology, etc.  Ibid., 1889, Camden,  1890,
  xiii, 373-486.
                 New Orleans.
    Chaille (S. E.)  Life and death rates; New Orleans
  and other cities compared.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1888-9, n.
  s., xvi,  85-100.—Jones (J.)  Consolidated statement of
  the mortality occasioned in New Orleans, La., by fevers
  (yellow fever, typhoid, typhus, and malarial fever) and
  other grave forms of disease (phthisis pulmonalis, Asiatic
  cholera, and bowel affections) during a series of years.
  North Car. M. J., Wilmington, 1893, xxxi, 6-8.
                    Newport.
    Newport, Rhode  Island.   Board of Health.
  Mortality   table  and   contagious  diseases.
  [Monthly.]  November, December, 1888; June,
  July,   ^November,  December, 1889; February,
  1890;  December, 1892; January to March, May,
  July to December, 1893; January to September,
  December, 1894; January to August, October to
  December,  1895;  January,  1896, to December,
  1898;   Januarv  to November, 1899;  January,
  1900,  to  July^ 1903;  October, 1903; March to
  June,  August to December, 1904;  January to
  February, May to August, October, 1905; Janu-
  ary to February, June to July,  1906; January
  to June,  1907.   8°.   Newport, 1888-1907.
    ------.   Reports of deaths and contagious dis-
  eases.  (Monthly.)  January, 1890;  December,
  1892,  to  March, 1893;  May, July, 1893, to Sep-
  tember, 1894; December,  1894, to August, 1895;
  October,  1895, to  February, 1897.  8°.   [New-
  port, 1890-97.]
            Newton, Massachusetts.
    Newton, Massachusetts.   Board of  Health.
  Mortalitv statistics for the month of February,
  1906.  4°.   [Newton, 1906.]
                New York (City).
    New York (City).   Annual reports of the city
  inspector of the number of deaths and inter-
  ments in the city of  New York, to the common
  council, for the vears 1818-27; 1829; 1831; 1833-5;
  1837-44; 1847-65.  8°.  New York, 1819-66.
    New York (City).   Department of  Health.
  Weekly  reports of the department of health of
  the city of New York.  v. 2-19,1892-1910.  12 v.
  8°.  New York, 1892-1911.
    ------.   Total number of deaths by the prin-
  cipal causes, in  1893-6; 1898; 1899; 1901;  1902.
  broadside.   New York, 1894-1903.
     -----.   Condensed quarterly  report of bu-
  reau  of  records.   1.-4. quarters, 1902; 1., 1903;
  1.-2.,  4., 1904; 1.-2., 4., 1905.  fol.  New  York,
  1902-6. 
STATISTICS.
5-43
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
    New  York  {City).   Department  of Health.
  Bureau  of  Vital Statistics.  Reported mortality,
  together with the actual mortality.   (Weekly.)
  July 23, 1870, to July 24, 1886; Dec. 31, 1887, to
  March 3, 1888.  roy. 8°  & 4°.   New York, 1870-
  88.
    -----.  Registry of births returned  to the
  bureau of vital  statistics, health  department of
  the city of New York.   [Nos. 24 and 26, 1877.
  Blank forms filled out.]  16°.  [New York, 1877.]
    -----.  Reported deaths from the  principal
  zymotic diseases in institutions, tenement houses,
  etc., during the quarter ending December, 1886.
  broadside.   [New York,  1S87.]
    United  States.   Department of  the  Interior.
  Census Office.  Vital statistics of New York and
  Brooklyn covering a period of six years ending
  May 3i, 1890.    J. S. Billings, surgeon, U. S.
  Army, expert special agent.   52. Cong., 1. sess.
  H. R.   Mis. Doc. 340, part 13.  4°.   Washing-
  ton, 1894.
    Guilfoy (W. H.)  The death rate of the city of New
  York as  affected bv the cosmopolitan character of its
  population.  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1908, lxxiii, 132-135.  Also,
  Reprint.—Mie as lived in New York. [Edit.J Boston M.
  & S. J., 1905, cliii. 425— Taylor (A. L.)  The due return
  of birth certificates in Xew  York.  X. York M. J. [etc.],
  1904, lxxx, 361.-Thayer (A. E.)  A study of the deaths
  occurring in Xew York City on the opposite sides of
  twenty streets during the year 1895.  N. York M. J., 1903,
  lxxvii, 137-142.
               New York  (State).
    New  York (State).   State  Board of  Health.
  Monthly bulletins.   Tabulated abstract of deaths
  and their causes in districts, cities,  villages, and
  towns,   v. 1-27, April, 1SN4, to 1910.   4°.   [Al-
  bany, 1884-1911.]
    Curtis (F. C.)  Sanitary condition of  the State, and
  summarv of mortalitv reported during the vear.  Rep.
  State Bd. Health N. Y. 1895,  Albany, 1896, xvi, 447-745—
  middleton (J. H.)  Growth of the  New York  State
  Census.  Pub. Am. Statist. Ass. Bost., 1905, ix, 292-306.—
  Sanitary condition of the State and summary of mor-
  tality reported during the year.  Rep.  State Bd. Health
  N. Y. 1890, Albany, 1891, xi, 643-767.
                North Carolina.
    North Carolina.  State Board  of  Health.
  Biennial reports to the general assembly.  1.-9.,
  1885-1902.   8°.   Raleigh, 1887-1902.
    Statistical tables. Rep. X. Car. Bd. Health 1891-2,
  Raleigh,  1893, iv, 35-56, 2 tab.—Table . .  . showing the
  comparative  prevalence of certain diseases in the three
  physical divisions of the State during 1S93 and 1894.  Ibid.,
  1893-4, Raleigh, 1895, v, 95.—Wood (T.  F.) Preliminary
  inquiry into the causes of death in North Carolina, and
  some suggestions about the future of prevention.  Ibid.,
  1887-8, Raleigh, 1889, ii, 113-120.
              Oakland, California.
    Oakland.  Health Department.   Mortuary re-
  ports.   (Monthly.)   January  to  June, August,
  1891, to Januarv, 1894; March to August, Octo-
  ber, 1894, to March,  1895; June,  1895, to May,
  1896; July, 1896, to February, 1897.  4°.  Oak-
  land, 1880-97.]
    -----.  Vital statistics.   (Monthly.)   De-
  cember,  1890,  to July,  1903.    4°.   Oakland,
  1891-1903.
                     Ohio.
   Ohio.  Department of Health.   Monthly re-
  ports.   March to November, 1887; March, 1894,
  to  October, 1900; December,  1900, to March,
  1902; May,  1902, to May, 1903; November, 1905,
  to February, 1906.   4°.   Columbus, 1887-1906.
   Ohio.  Secretary of Slate.  Annual reports of
  the secretary of state to the governor of the State
  of Ohio, including the statistical  reports to the
Statistics {Vital), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
  general assembly, for the years 1880-81; 1881-2;
  1883-4; 1885-6 to 1895-6; 1897-8 to 1904-5. 22 v.
  8°.  Columbus, 1882-1906.
    Abstract of reports of deaths and their causes in the
  following cities and  towns  in Ohio.  Rep. Bd. Health
  Ohio 1890-91, Columbus, 1892, vi, 137-168.
                     Omaha.
    Omaha.  Department of Health.   Monthly re-
  ports.   March, 1894,  to October,  1900;  Decem-
  ber, 1900, to  March,  1902; May, 1902, to May
  1903; November,  1905, to February, 1906.  4°.
  Omaha, 1894-1906.

                    Paterson.
    Paterson,  New Jersey.   Board of  Health.
  Condensed   statements  of   vital   statistics.
  (Monthly.)   Januarv, 1878,  to February, 1888.
  8°,  12° & 4°.   [Paterson, 1878-88.]
    -----.  Statements of  mortality,  with  an
  abstract   of   meteorological    observations.
  (Monthly.)   February,  1892,   to December,
  1S94; March  to October, 1895; January, 1896,
  to  February,  1901;  May, July  to November,
  1901.  4° & 8°.  Paterson, 1892-1901.
    Report of the registrar of vital statistics, Paterson,
  N. J., 1S8.V6: 1886-7.  Rep. city off. Paterson, N. J., 1886,
  89: 1887, 93.
                 Pennsylvania.
    Pennsylvania.   State Board  of Health and
  Vital Statistics.  Annual reports of the secretary
  to  the  governor  of  the State.   1.-9.,  1885  to
  1892-3;   18.,  1901-2.   8°.   Harrisburg,  1886-
  1903.
    Egbert (S.)  The economic loss to Pennsylvania in
  1906 from deaths bv preventable  diseases.  Penn. M. J.,
  Athens, 1908-9, xii, 369-372.—Lee  (B.)  The necessity for
  a State system of registration of vital statistics in Penn-
  sylvania.  Tr. M. Soc. Penn., Phila., 1895, xxvi, 217-221.—
  Wilbur (C. L.)  How can Pennsylvania secure effective
  registration of mortality  statistics? Sanitation, Phila.,
  1904, i, 97-119.
                   Pensacola.
    Escambia County.   Board of Health.  State-
  ments of mortality  of the  city of Pensacola.
  (Monthly.)   July,   1891, to  February,  1894;
  April, 1894, to 1897.  8° & sm. 4°.  [Pensacola,
  1891-7.]
                     Peoria.
    Report of  health officer,  Peoria,  111., 1888.  City
  clerk's rep.  Statement.. . Peoria, 111., 1889, 97-108.
                  Petersburg.
    Petersburg, Virginia.  Mortuary  reports  of
  the health officer.   (Monthly.)  October, 1890,
  to  February,  1891; October, 1891; September,
  1896, to Januarv,  1807;  March, 1897, to  Octo-
  ber, 1899.  8°.  ' [Petersburg, 1890-99.]
                Philadelphia.
  Philadelphia.   Board  of Health.  Weekly
returns  of  deaths  and  interments  in  Phila-
delphia.   Feb. 15, 1873, to Oct. 4,  1890; Oct.
25, 1800, to June 6, 1891; June 20, 1891, to Jan.
16, 1802; Jan. 30, 1892, to April 13, 1805;  April
27, 1895, to  March 6, 1897.  8°.   Philadelphia,
1873-97.
  [Philadelphia.]   Mortality  and meteoro-
logical  reports from Jan. 1, 1842, to Dec. 27,
1845.  MSS. and newspaper cuttings.  4°.  [n.
p.,  n. d.]
  Philadelphia.   Department  of Public  Health
and Charities.  Bureau  of Health.  Bulletins.
(Weekly.)   Aug. 20,  1904, to Dec. 3, 1910.  8°.
Philadelphia, 1904-10. 
STATISTICS.
544
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
               Philippine Islands.
    United States.  Department of Commerce and
  Labor.  Bureau of the  Census.   Census  of the
  Philippine Islands.  Bulletins 1-3.   8°.  Wash-
  ington, 1904.
    -----.   Census of  the  Philippine Islands,
  taken  under the direction of the  Philippine
  Commission in the year 1903.   Director:  Gen.
  J. P. Sanger.  Ass't directors: Henry Gannett,
  Victor  H.  Olmsted.   In  four  volumes.   8°.
  Washington, 1905.
                    CONTENTS.
    V. 1. Geography, history and population.
    v. 2. Population.
    v. 3. Mortality, defective  classes, education,  families
  and dwellings.
    v. 4. Agriculture, social and industrial statistics.
     Brewer  (I. \V.)  Notes on the vital statistics of the
  Philippine  census of 1903.  Am. Med., Phila., 1906, n. 8.,
  i, 404-407.  Also, Reprint.—Felilinger (H.) DerZensus
  von 1903 auf den Philippinen. Allg. statist. Arch., Tii-
  bing., 1907, vii,  330-337. — JMani I a (The) death-rate.
  Boston M.  & S. J., 1903, cxlix, 80— Pliilippine (A)
  census. Scient. Am. Suppl., N. Y.. 1904, lviii, 23844.
                    Pittsburg.
     Pittsburg.   Department of Health.   Public
  health reports for the years 1880-84.   fol.  Pitts-
  burg, 1881-5.
    Consolidated, abstract of deaths in Pittsburgh from
  all causes,  during the year ending Dec. 31, 1892.   Rep.
  Dep. Pub. Safety, Pittsburgh, 1892-3, v, 117-127.—Report
  of registrar of vital statistics. Ibid. (1893), 1894, vi, 97-
  144.
                    Pittsfield.
     Pittsfield.   Board  of  Health.   Report of
  board of  health,  Pittsfield,  Mass.,   1872-3.
  Annual report to the selectmen of the town, for
  the year 1872-3.  8°.   Pittsfield, 1873.
                    Portland.
     Portland, Maine.   Board of Health.   Bill of
  mortality, 1857-8.   8°.  Portland, 1858.
     -----.   Reports of deaths and contagious dis-
  eases for the four weeks ending Saturday, May
  21, to Dec. 31, 1892; Feb. 25, March 25, June 17,
  Oct. 7, 1893, to Feb. 23, 1895;  April  20, 1895, to
  Oct. 1,1898; Nov. 26,1898, to Sept. 17, 1910. 8°.
  Portland, 1892-1910.
                   Porto Rico.
     Stahl  (A.)  Estudio  demografico.  Estadis-
  tica de mortalidad y nacimientos en Bayam6n y
  pueblos limitrofes.  8°.  Puerto Rico, 1895.
     <Jrolt"(<l.  a.) The climate of Porto Rico; vital statis-
  tics of the inland.  Phila. M. J., 1902, x, 926.—Stalil (A.)
  Fecundidail dc lamuieren Puerto Rico.  Bol. Asoc.mM.
  de Puerto Rico, San Juan, P. R., 1903, i, 19; 33; 49;  66; 81;
  145.
                  Portsmouth.
     Portsmouth, New Hampshire.  Bill  of  mor-
  tality, for Portsmouth,  New Hampshire, for A.
  D. 1801.   By Lyman Spalding,  sm.  4°.  [Ports-
  mouth, 1802.]
                   Providence.
     Providence, Rhode  Island.  Annual  reports
  upon the births, marriages,  and deaths in the
  city of Providence, by the city registrar, to the
  common council.   1.-51., 1855-1905.  8°.  Prov-
  idence, 1856-1906.
                  Rhode Island.
     Rhode Island.   Rhode Island State census,
  1885.  Amos Perry, superintendent of  the cen-
  sus.  8°.   Providence, 1887.
     Rhode Island.  State Board of Health.   An-
  nual  reports to the general assembly.   1.-2.,
  1878-9.   And including  the  reports upon the
  registration of births, marriages, and deaths in
  1882-9.   8°.   Providence, 1879-1903.
Statistics (Vital), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
    Rhode  Island.  State  Registrar of Vital Sta-
  tistics.   Nomenclature of diseases or causes  of
  death, arranged to promote uniformity and cor-
  rectness of  physicians' certificates of death  in
  Rhode  Island." Circular No.  25.   July,  18S4.
  8°.   [Providence, 1884.]
    -----.   Annual reports  relating to the reg-
  istry and return of births, marriages, and deaths,
  and of divorce, in the State of Rhode Island,  to
  the general assembly.   1.-52., 1852-3 to 1904;
  54., 1906;  56., 1908.  8°.   Providence, 1854-1909.
                   Richmond.
    Richmond.   Board of Health.  Monthly state-
  ments of  mortality.  December, 1878, to May,
  1888; September, 1888, to January, 1889; March,
  1889.  4°&8°.   [Richmond, 1879-89.]
    Richmond,  Virginia.    Health  Department.
  Mortuary reports.  (Weekly.)   July 14 to Oct.
  13,  1888;  Oct. 27, 1888, to  Aug.  8,  1891; Aug.
  22,  1891,  to June 4,  1892;  June  18,  1892,  to
  March 7, 1896; March 21 to Oct. 31, 1896. 8°.
  [Richmond,  1888-96.]
    -----.    Mortuary statistics.    (Monthly.)
  February,  1897, to January, 1898.  8°.   Rich-
  mond, 1897-8.
                   Rochester.
    Rochester,  New  York.    Board of Health.
  Vital statistics of Rochester, N. Y.  (Monthly.)
  June to December, 1879; January, April, 1882,
  to April  1892;  June,  August,  1892.   galley
  sheets & 4°.   Rochester, 1879-02.
    .Rochester.  General mortality tables, Rochester,
  N. Y., 1872-3.  Proc com. council Rochester, [N. Y.],1873,
  33-38.
                  Saint Louis.
    Saint Louis.  Report of city coroner, 1878-9.
  8°.   [St. Louis, 1879.]
    Saint Louis.  Health Department.  Statement
  of mortality, vital statistics,  for calendar years
  1897; 1898; 1900; 1901. 8°. [St. Louis, 1898-1902.]
    -----.   Statements of mortality, vital statis-
  tics, reported cases  of  communicable  diseases,
  review  of operations of department divisions
  and  institutions,  coroner's inquest and local
  meteorology.   (Monthly.)  April, 1884,  to Fe-
  bruary, 1893; April,  1893,  to November, 1895,
  to April, 1906; December, 1909; January to Fe-
  bruary, April to September,  1910.  4°  & 8°.
  [St. Louis, 1884-1910.]
                   Saint Paul.
    Saint Paul.  Health Department.  Bureau  of
  Vital Statistics.   Condensed statements of mor-
  tality in the city of St. Paul.   Accompanied by
  an abstract of meteorological observations, birthn
  and  marriages.   January,   1881;   November,
  1882, to January, 1883;  March,  1883, to Julv,
  1903.   16°, 12° & 4°.   [St.  Paul, 1881-1903.]
                  San Antonio.
    San Antonio.   Board  of Health.  Statements
  of mortality with daily meteorological observa-
  tions, furnished from the Office of the Signal
  Service,  U.  S.  A.   (Monthlv.)  Mav, 1888;
  March, 1889, to December 1890; June to No-
  vember, 1891; January to June, 1892; Septem-
  ber, 1802, to Januarv, 1893.  8°.   [San Antonio,
  1888-93.]
    Bliem  (M. J.)  Prevailing disease conditions in San
  Antonio, Texas. Texas M. News, Austin, 1901-2, xi, 1-9.
                   San Diego.
    San  Diego.  Health Department.   Statement
  of mortality.  (Mortality.)   July,  September,
  November, 1898; April,  1901.  fol.  San  Diego,
  1898-1903. 
STATISTICS.
545
STATISTICS.
Statistics ( Vital), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.

                San Francisco.
    San Francisco.   Health Department.   State-
  ments of vital statistics.  (Monthly.)  October,
  1882,  to February,  1897.    4°.   San  Francisco,
  1882-97.
    -----.  Statements of mortality.  (Monthly.)
  February, 1892, to  December, 1895.  4°.  San
  Francisco, 1892-6.
    -----.  Reports of vital statistics.  (Month-
  ly.)   N. s., v. 1-4, 1896 to 1898-9; Nos. 1, 2, 4-9,
  v. 5;  v.  6,  1901-2.   4°.   San Francisco,  1896-
  1902.
                   Savannah.
    Georgia  Medical Society.  Report of the
  committee on the hygienic condition of the city
  of Savannah, and  surrounding country, made
  to the Society and  adopted May 16, 1866.  8°.
  Savannah, Ga., 1866.
    Report  of  mortalitv,   Savannah,  1856-9;
  1SH5-7;  1866-8;  1867-9;   1869-70;   1870-71;
  1871-2; 1873-81.
    Savannah.   Health Department.   Report of
  health officer, Savannah, 1888.
    Brunner (W. F.)   Report  of health  officer.  Rep.
  mayor Savannah (1891), 1892,154-185, 1 tab.
                   Scranton.
    Scranton.  Board of Health.   Reported mor-
  tality, for the year  ending Dec. 31, 1886.  fol.
  [Scranton, 1887.]
                    Seattle.
    Seattle.   Department  of  Health.   Monthly
  reports.  December,  1890,  to February,  1891;
  June  to  November, 1891;  January  to August,
  October,  1892, to August, 1893; October, Novem-
  ber, 1893;  August,  October,  November,   1897;
  January, 1898, to June, 1903.   8° & 4°. Seattle,
  1891-1903.
                    Selma.
    Selma.   Registrar of Vital Statistics.  Reports.
  (Monthly.)  May, August, and September, 1886;
  September,  1887; March,  October,  November,
  1888; January, 1890, to August, 1891; October, to
  December,  1891; January to March,  May, 1895,
  to February, 1897;  April  to June, 1897.  8°.
  Selma, 1886-97.
    -----.   Annual  reports of the  registrar of
  vital statistics for the  years 1885;  1887;  1896.
  8°.  Selma,  1886-97.

                   Tacoma.
    Tacoma.   Health Department.   Statements of
  vital  statistics.   (Monthly.)   April  to  July,
  September,  1898, to July,  1903.  4°.  Tacoma,
  1898-1903.
    Tacoma,   Washington.    Board  of  Health.
  Health report,   fBi-monthly.)   November and
  December, 1894.  8°.  Tacoma, 1894.

                   Toledo.
    Toledo.   Department of Health.    Mortality
  statistics.   (Monthly.)   February,  May,  Sep-
  tember,   December,   1877;  February,  March,
  May to July, October, November, 1878;  May,
  July, 1881, to April,  1882;  July  to  September,
  November,  1882, to February,  1883;  April to
  July, September to November, 1883; January,
  1884, to September, 1891; November, 1891;  Janu-

      VOL xyi, 2d series----35
  tatistics (Vital), by localities.
      UNITED STATES—continued.
  ary, 1892, to July, 1893; September, October,
  December, 1893, to July, 1903.  v. s.  [Toledo,
  1877-1903.]

                    Vermont.
    Vermont.   Annual reports to the  legislature
  of Vermont relating to the registry and  returns
  of births, marriages, deaths, and divorces inthe
  State.   Prepared by the secretary of  state.   1.-
  35., 1857-91; 38., 1894; 39., 1895; 40., 1896.   8°.
  Rutland ifc Montpelier, 1858-97.

                 West Virginia.
    Vital and mortuary statistics for the  year ending
  June 30, 1888.  Rep. Bd. Health  W. Virg., Charleston,
  1887-8, 81-100.—Vital and mortuary statistics.  Ibid.,
  1889-90,68-96.
                   Wheeling.
    mortality statistics of  the city of Wheeling for the
  year ending Dec. 31, 1889. Rep. Bd. Health W. Virg.,
  Charleston, 1889-90. 53-55.

                 Wilkes-Barre.
    Johnson (F. C.) Vital statistics of Wilkesbarre. Tr.
  Luzerne Co. M. Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1905, xiii, 271-275. -----.
  Vital statistics of Wilkes-Barre. Ibid., 1907, xv, 113. -----.
  Wilkes-Barre mortuary record.  Ibid., 115-117.

              Winona,  Minnesota.
    Winona.  Board of Health.  Reports  of vital
  statistics.   (Monthly.)   June  to   December,
  1892; February,  1893, to July, 1903.  8°.   Wi-
  nona, 1892-1903.
    Winona.  Health Department.   Mortuary re-
  ports.   [Monthly.]   June to December, 1892;
  February to September, 1893.   8°.    [ Winona,
  1892-3.]
                   Wisconsin.
    Wisconsin.   State Board of Health.  Annual
  and  biennial reports to  the governor of the
  State.   1.-19., 1876  to 1901-2.  8°.  Madison,
  1877-1903.
                   Worcester.
    Worcester.  Board of Health.  Mortality re-
  ports.   (Monthly.)  July, 1891, to July, 1903.
  4°.  Worcester, 1891-1903.

Statistics ( Vital) and occupations.
    Andrac,  La mortalite d'apres les professions et, en
  particulier, d'apres celles qui ont rapport k la fabrication
  et a la vente des boissons alcooliques.  Ann. d'hyg., Par.,
  1906, 4. s., v, 557-660.—Berut's-Morhidltat und -Mor-
  talitiit.  Ztschr. f. Gewerbe-Hyg. [etc.], Wien, 1908, xv,
  516; 539.—Crnm (F. S.)  Occupation mortality statistics
  of Sheffield, England, 1890-1907. Pub. Am.  Statist. Ass.,
  Bost., 1908, xi, 309-318.—[Discussion sur la question:]
  De l'organisation ofncielle et uniforme des causes de de-
  ces; frequence comparee des principales causes de dSces
  dans les villes qui font usage de la nomenclature inter-
  nationale.  Cong, intermit,  d'hyg. et de d6mog.  C.-r.,
  Brux., 1903, ix, 19-29.—[Diseussion sur la question:]
  Les tables de mortalite professionnelle des ouvriers dans
  les diverses industries; les moyens de les dresser prompte-
  ment et scientifiquement la ou elles n'existent pas, de les
  rendrecomparablesde pays d. pays; a quel point les tables
  d'un pays peuvent-elles etre provisoirement  utilisees par
  un autre?  Ibid., 94-102.—Hott'man  (F. L.)  Trade
  mortality statistics.  Am. J. Pub. Hyg., Bust., 1909-10, vi,
  126-132.— Hunter (A.) Mortality among athletes.  Med.
  Exam. & Pract., N. Y., 1907, xvii, 308.—Koren (J.)  Cen-
  sus statistics of  special classes. Pub. Am.  Statist.  Ass.,
  Bost., 1903-4,n.s., ix,55-68.—Letters (P.)  Observations
  on the classification of causes of death in  workhouses.
  Med. Press& Circ, Lond., 1897, n.s., lxiv, 130; 154.—Mor-
  tality in the liquor trade; investigation by the Associ-
  ated Scottish Life Offices.  J. Inst.  Actuaries, Lond.,
  1896-7, xxxiii, 245-261.—Occupational mortality. Sci-
  ent. Am. Suppl., N. Y.,  1908, lxvi, 213.—Parkes (L.)
  The death-rates of working-class communities.  Practi-
  tioner, Lond., 1903, lxx, MO-845.—Pismenniy (N. N.)
  K voprosu o virozhdenii  fabrichnavo naseleniya;  itogi
  nablyudeniy nad naseleniyem yugo-zapada Serpukhov- 
STATISTICS.
Statistics (Vital) and occujmtions.
  skavo nyezda.  [Degeneration of the factory population;
  summary of observations upon  the population of the
  southwest of the Serpukhov County.]   Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1909, lxxii, 794-803— Procliazka (L. P.)  Ne-
  mocnost a  limrtnost delnictva v Praze.  [Disease and
  death rate of working people in Prague.]  Casop. lek. cesk.,
  v Praze, 1909, xlviii, 897-901.—Reeve (A. B.)  The death
  roll of industry.  Charities [etc.], N.  Y., 1907, xvii, 791-
  807.— Rentoul (R.  R.)  Proposed registration of still-
  born children.  Prov. M. J., Leicester, 1892, xi, 411-418.—
  Rosenleld (S.)  Berufliche Morbiditiit und Mortalitiit
  in Leipzig und Wien. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii,
  1323-1327.—Wlieatley (J.)  Trade mortalitv statistics.
  Pub. Health, Lond., 1993, xv, 260-266.—Wilbur (C. L.)
  Better statistics of industrial mortality for the United
  States.  Pub. Am. Statist. Ass.,  Bost., 1908-9, n. s., xi,
  505-509.

Statistics ( Vital) in relation to sex.
    Baker (J. E.)  City life and male mortalitv.  Pub.
  Am. Statist. Ass., Bost., 1908, xi, 133-149.—Bertillon (J.)
  De la morbidite et de la mortality par professions. Tr.
  vii. Internat. Cong. Hyg. & Demog. 1891, Lond., 1892, x,
  23-56.—Grassl.  Der Einfiuss  des Geschlechtes auf die
  Sterblichkeit bei der bayerischen Bevolkerung.  Ztschr.
  f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1906, xix, 76-83 — Hutcliins (Miss
  B. L.)  Note on the distribution of married women in re-
  ration to the birth rate.  J. Roy. Statist. Soc, Lond., 1905,
  lxviii, 95-103.—Kammann (W.)  Das Geschlechtsver-
  haltnis der  Ueberlebenden in  den Kinderjahren, eine
  selbststandige Massenkonstante.  Jahrb.f. Nat.-Oekonom.
  u. Statist., Jena, 1900, 3. F.,jxix, 382-389.—Knoplel (L.)
  Ueberdie speziflsche Sterblichkeit der beiden Geschlech-
  ter.  Allg. statist. Arch.,Tubing., 1907, vii, 227-244.—liin-
  rotli (K.)  Nigra ord om dodligheten bland  ogifte och
  gifte man.   [Mortality in the married and unmarried.]
  Helsoviinnen. Stockholm, 1896, xi, 51-54. — Prinzing
  (F.)  DiekleineSterblichkeitdes weiblichenGeschlechts
  in den Kulturstaaten und ihre Ursachen.  Areh. f. Rasen-
  u. Gesellsch.-Biol., Berl., 1905, ii, 253; 369.—Tarnovski
  (I. M.)  O vliyanii antiseptiki na  otnosheniye zhenskavo
  naseleniya  k muzhskomu.  [Influence of antisepsis on
  the relation of the female to the male  population.]
  Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v  pamyat Pirogova,
  S.-Peterb., 18S8-9, iii,  93.  [Discussion], 309.

Statistics  of insanity.   From the  report  of  the
  metropolitan commissioners  in  lunacy (pre-
  sented to  both Houses  of  Parliament by com-
  mand  of  Her Majesty).   20  pp., 1  tab.   8°.
  London, Bradbury dc Evans, 1844.
Statistik der Heilbehandlung von tuberkulosen
  und an anderen Leiden erkrankten  Versicher-
  ten bei den  deutschen Versicherungsanstalten
  und  zugelassenen Kasseneinrichtungen der In-
  validitats- und Altersversicherung fiir die Jahre
  1897  und 1898, gewidmet dem Kongress zur Be-
  kiimpfung der  Tuberkulose  als Volkskrankheit
  1899  zu Berlin vom Reichs-Versicherungsamt.
  61 pp.  fol.  Berlin, 1899.
Statistik der in der Schweiz niedergelassenen
  Aerzte, Zahnarzte, Apotheker und Hebammen;
  auf den 1. Januar  1902 abgeschlossen.  8  pp.
  8°.   Bern, C. Stutzenegger,  1902.
    Repr.from: San.-demog. Wchnbull. d. Schweiz, Bern,
  1902.

Statistiso'i Instituut.   Bijdragen  van het  . . .
  Xo.   3,  1885.   Sterftetafels voor  Nederland.
  Afgeleid uit  de warnemingen over het tijdvak
  1870-80, door  A.  J. van Pesch, hoogleeraar te
  Amsterdem.   1 p. 1., 46, cxli pp., 1 diag.   8°.
  Haarlem, J. Enschede dc Zonen, 1S85.
Statistisch overzicht van  den  beroepmatigen
  arbeid van kinderen van beneden de  12 jaar; 12
  of 13 jaar, 14 of 15 jahr, volgens de beroepstel-
  ling van 1899.  16  pp.  12°.   's-Gravenhage,1901.
Statistisolies Jahrbuch deutscher Stiidte.   In
  Verbindung mit seinen Kollegen von H. Bleicher
  [et al.] hrsg.  von M. Xeefe.  v. 1-15, 1890-1906.
  8°.  Breslau.
    Current,  v. 12 contains general index to v. 1-12.

Statin* (Franz)   [1865-     ].   * Beitrage  zur
  Kenntnis  der Benzenvltetrazotsaure.  48 pp.,
  1 1.   8°.   Kbnigsberg i~. Pr., E. Erlatis,  1896.
STATUS.
Statke\ it'll  (P. G.)   Polemicheskiyc priyomi
   B. Birukova; po povodu yevo  statyi "K teorii
   galvanotaksisa."   [Birukdff's polemic methods;
   apropos of his essay:  "On the theory of galvan-
   otaxis."]   33 pp.  8°.   Moskva, 1906.
    Forms no. 10 of:  Trudi Fiziol. Inst. Insp. Moskov. I'niv
   1896-1906, v.

Statoblasts.
    von  Buddenbrock (W.)  Beitrage zur Entwick-
   lung der Statoblasten der Bryozoen.  Ztschr. f. wissensch.
   Zool., Leipz., 1910, xevi, 477-524, 3 pl.   Also [Abstr.]: Zool.
   Anz., Leipz., 1910, xxxv, 634-538.—Herouard (E.)  Ex-
   istence de statoblastes chez le scyphistome.  Compt. rend
   Acad. d. sc, Par., 1907, cxlv, 601-693.

Statocysts.
    Beer (T.)  Vergleichend-physiologische Studien zur
   Statocystenfunction; Versuche an Crustaceen (Penaeus
   membranaceus).  Arch.  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn,  1899,
   lxxiv, 364-382.—Frolilic-k (A.)  Studien iiber die Stato-
   cysten.  I. Mitth.  Versuche an Cephalopoden und Ein-
   schlagiges aus der  menschlichen Pathologie.  Ibid., lyoi,
   cii, 415-472.  -----. Studien iiber die Statozysten wirbel lo-
   ser Tiere.   II. Mitt. Versuche an Krebsen.  Ibid., ciii,
   149-168.— Tsehacnotln (S.)  Die Statocyste der Hete-
   ropoden. Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1908, xc, 343-
   422, 5 pl.

Statuary.
    See,  als<>,   Anatomy (Artistic);   Anthro-
   pometry.
    Pleron (H.) Les methodes iconometriques dans 1'4-
   tude de  la genese  psycho-sociale de  la statuaire.  Bull.
   et mem. Soc. d'anthrop.  de  Par., 1910, 6. s., i, 122-127.—
   Stleliler (A.)  The arms of the Venus of Milo; the mys-
   tery of a great statue. Scient. Am.  Suppl., N. Y.,  1908,
   lxv, 408.

Statue de  1'abbe de l'Epee, ceuvre de  M. Felix
   Martin.  Compte-rendu  de la  seance d'inaugu-
   ration,  presidee le 14 mai 1879,  dans la salle des
   exercices de 1'Institution nationale des sourds-
   muets  de  Paris, par  Ch. Le Pere,  ministre de
   l'interieur et des cultes.  Notices biographiques;
   documents divers.   78  pp., 1  1.   8°.  Paris,
   Boucquin,  1879.

Stature.
    See Anthropometry;  Height.

Status epilepticus.
    See Epilepsy (Complications,  etc., of).

Status lymphaticus.
    See,   also,  Lymphatic system  (Diseases of);
   Lymphatism; Thymus gland (Hypertrophy of).
    Bartel(J.)   Ueber die hypoplastische Konstitution
   und ihre Bedeutung.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi,
   783-790.—BarteI (J.)  & Stein  (R.)   Ueber  abnormale
   Lymphdrusenbefunde und deren Beziehung zum Status
   thymicolymphaticus.   Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngs-
   gesch., Leipz.,  1906, 231-219, 2 pl.—Biechele (R.  A.)
   Status lymphaticus, with  report of cases.  Arch. Pediat.,
   N. Y., 1904, xxi, 500-508.—Coolidge (Emelyn L.)  Status
   lymphaticus; report of a case. Bull.  Lying-in Hosp., N.
   Y., 1908,  iv, 149-151.—Conner (L. A.) The clinical diag-
   nosis of  status lymphaticus.  N.  York State J. M., N. Y.,
   1906, vi, 282-284.—Day (L. W.)  Another case of status
   lymphaticus.   Pediatrics, N. Y., 1910, xxii, 428-433.—
   Frledlander (A.)  Status lymphaticus and enlarge-
   ment of  the thymus; with report of a case successfully
   treated  bv  the X-ray. Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1907, xxiv,
   490-501.— Gardner (H.   B.)   "Lymphatism."   Proc.
   Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Sect. Anaesth., 19-44.—
   Hedinger (E.)  Ueber die Kombination von Morbus
   Addisonii  mit Status lvmphaticus.  Frankf.  Ztschr. f.
   Path., Wiesb., 1907, i, 527-543,  1  pl. -----. Ueber Bezie-
   hungen  zwischen  Status  lymphaticus und Morbus Ad-
   disonii.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1907, Jena,
   1908, xi,  29-32.—Howland (J.) The symptoms of status
   lymphaticus in infants and young  children. Tr. Am.
   Pediat. Soc, Phila., 1907-H, xix, 51-59. -----. A consid-
   eration of the pathological anatomy and pathogenesis of
   status lymphaticus in children.  Proc. Path. Soc. Phila.,
   1909, xii, 267-276.—Humphry (R. E.)  Clinical  and
   post-mortem observations on the status lymphaticus, with
   deductions, and a plea against  the maligning of ethyl
   chloride as a general anaesthetic. Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii,
   1870-1874.  Also [Abstr.]: J. Ment. Sc. Lond.. 1909, lv,473-
   481. -----.  Status  lymphaticus.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii,
   1703-1705.—Kauffmann (O.)  On two cases suggesting 
STATUS.
547
STAUFFER.
Status lymphaticus.
  relationship to status lymphaticus.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis.
  Child  Lond., 191)7-8. viii, 435-438.  Also: Birmingh. M.
  Rev 1908, lxiv, 182-184.  Also: Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond.,
  1908 v, 430-432.—Kern  (A.)  Status lymphaticus.  J.
  Indiana M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1909, ii, 480-482.—IHct'a r-
  dleiW J.)  Status lvmphaticus in relation to general
  anaesthesia.  Brit M. j., Lond., 1908, i, 196-202.—Jl an ro
  (D J.)  The status lvmphaticus.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii,
  litis— Zinsser (J. H) & Ullom (J. T.) Acase oi status
  lymphaticus.  Medicine,  Detroit, 1904, x, 351-359.   Also,
  Reprint.—Oehme (C.)  Lymphfollikel im kindlichen
  Knochenmarke. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi,
  446-449.—Park (R.)  The status lymphaticus.  Tr. Am.
  Surg. Ass., Phila., 1905, xxiii, 241-250. Also: Surg., Gynec.
  & Obst., Chicago, 1905, i, 140-145.  Also [Abstr.]: St. Louis
  M. Rev., 1906, liii, 394.—Baelitord (B. K.)  The X-ray
  treatment of status lymphaticus; with inferences drawn
  therefrom concerning the physiology of the thymus gland.
  Tr. Ass. Am.  Phvsicians, Phila., 1910, xxv, 670-579.   Also:
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1910, cxl, 550-557.—Rob-
  erts (W.H.) The status lymphaticus, with particular
  reference to anesthesia in tonsil and adenoid operations.
  Tr. Am. Larvngol., Rhinol. &  Otol. Soc, St. Louis, 1908,
  507-524.—Rubra (H. H.) & Brown (A. C.)  Note on a
  case of status lvmphaticus with reference to the adminis-
  tration of anaesthetics.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii, 1759.—
  Satterlee (G. R.) Acaseof status lymphaticus.  Arch.
  Pediat., N. Y.. 1909, xxv, 689-692.  [Discussion], 702.—
  Status lymphaticus.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, l, 1042.—
  Todd iH.) & ICinery (\V.)  Specimens from a case of
  status lvmphatieus. Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1903-4, iv, 293-296.—Vintras  (L i  Status lvmphaticus.
  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 1295.—Waithiu (A.  S.) The
  pathology of the status lymphaticus with lantern demon-
  stration.  Am. J. Obst.,  N. Y., 1909, lx, 348-356.—von
  Werdt (F.)  Zur Frage der Beziehung zwischen Status
  lymphaticus, bzw. thymolymphaticus und Morbus Ad-
  disonii.  Bert.  klin. Wchnschr., 1910,  xlvii, 2383-2386.—
  Wlieelook (K. K.)  Anaethesia in lvmphaticus. To-
  ledo M. & S. Reporter, 1909, xxxv,  395-399.—WIesner
  (R.)  Gefiissanomalien  bei  sog.  Status  thymico-lym-
  phaticus.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Geselisch., Jena,
  1909, 217-219.

 Status lymphaticus (Sudden death in).
    See Thymus  gland (Hypertrophy of,  Sudden
  death in).

 Status thymicus.
    See Thymus gland (Hypertrophy of).
 Statuta Collegii dd. almse urbis  medicorum ex
  antiquisRomanorum pontificutn bullis congesta,
  et hactenus per sedem apostolicam recognita, et
  innovata; mox ab Urbano Octavo  confirmata,
  eorundemque statutorum in  apostolicis litteris
  insertione  corroborate; demum a Clemente X.
  firmius consolidata, et novis  auctariis ampliri-
  cata.   7 p.  1., 116 pp.  4°.  Rornse, 1676.
 Statuta Collegii  magnificorum medicorum  Pla-
  centise.   1 p. 1.,40 pp.  4°. Placentise, apud Vin-
  cent ium Comitem, 1569.
    With 17 pages manuscript notes and additions.
 Statuta facultatis medicae Remensis.  pp.  749-
  756.   4°.   Reims, ("1847].
    Cuttingfrom: Arch, legislatives de Reims, [1847].
 Statuti (A.)  Sull' acqua antilitiaca in Anticoli-
  Campagna  denominata  di Fiuggi.   Ulteriori
  notizie, rilievi e documenti  storici.  Memoria.
  145 pp., 1 pl.  8°.   Roma, 1897.
    Repr.from: Mem. d. pontificia Accad. d. Nuovi Lincei,
  xiii.
Statuto della poliambulanza medico-chirurgica
  di Padova.   16 pp.  24°.  Padova, frat. Gallina,
  1896.
Statuto, regolamento, tariffa e galateo dei sani-
  tarii incritti all' Associazione medica del circon-
  dariodiAlba.  58 pp., 31.  24°.  Alba, Sansoldi,
  1893.
Statute du corps  des  marchands  apothicaires et
  epiciers de  Lille du 20  Janvier 1635, publies
  d'apres  un  manuscrit  de la  bibliotheque de
  I'Ecole sup(±rieure de pharmacie de Paris par
  Paul Dorveaux; avant-propos de Faidherbe.  23
  pp.   8°.  Paris, H. Welter, 1896.
Statuts et reglemens g^neraux pour les maitres
  en chirurgie des provinces du royaume, donnes
  a Marly le 24 fevrier 1730.  5.  ed., augmented
  des edits, arrets et declarations  qui y ont rap-
  port, de differentes notes  et eclaircissemens, de
  modeles pour les lettres de maitrise, etc.   Par
  M.  Le Blond d'Olblen.  viii, 160 pp.  4°.   Pa-
  ris, P.-F. Didot  le jeune,  1772.
Statuvoleuce.
    Fahnestock (W. B.)  Statuvolence, oder der
  gewollte Zustand  und sein Nutzen  als Heilmit-
  tel  des Geistes und Korpers.   4. Aufl.  [Trans-
  lated from the  English.]  8°.  Leipzig, [1883].
St auto (Heinrich).  *Ein Fall von  atypischem
  Zoster ganghinosus hystericus.   [Zurich.]  72
  pp.  8°.   Uster-Zurich, A.  Diggelmann, 1891.  c.
Staub ([Jos. Ed.] Christian]).    Die  Carola-
  Quelle zuRappoltsweiler(Ober-Elsass).  29 pp.,
  1 1.  12°.  Strassburg, J. H. E. Heitz, 1889.
------.  Der therapeutische Werth  der Carola-
  Quelle zu Rappoltsweiler (Ober-Elsass).  26 pp.
  16°.  Strassburg, J. H. E.  Heitz,  1890.
------.  The same.  De la  valeur therapeutique
  de  la source Carola de Ribeauville  (Haute-
  Alsace).   24 pp.   16°.  Strassbourg, J. II. E.
  Hertz, 1890.
------.  Der therapeutische Werth  der Carola-
  Quelle  zu Rappoltsweiler (Ober-Elsass) in der
  Behandlung der Krankheiten der  Harnorgane
  und der harnsauren  Diathese.   19 pp.   16°.
  Strassburg, J.  H E. Heitz, 1891.
------.  The same.  De la  valeur therapeutique
  de  la source Carola de Ribeauville  (Haute-
  Alsace)  dans le  traitement  des maladies des
  organes urinaires et de  la diathese urique.  19
  pp.   16°.  Strasbourg, J. H E. Heitz, 1891.
Staub (Th. Paul).  * Ueber Verdickung der Tu-
  nica muscularis bei Carcinoma  ventriculi.   21
  pp.   8°.  Zurich, F. Lohbauer, 1899.
Staub (Walter).   * Nouvelles recherches sur la
  tyrosinase.  61  pp.,  11.   8°.   Geneve, Romet,
  1908.
Stauber (Aloys).  *Ein Fall von Nierenruptur
  geheilt  durch Nephrectomie.   37 pp.  8°.   Tu-
  bingen,  F. Pietzcker, 1906.
Stauber (Edmund).  * Tuberculosis herniosa.
  [Erlangen.]  20 pp.  8°.   Munchen,  M. Ernst,
  1894.
Stauceauu (K) [1852-87].
    [Biography.]  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1897, xvii, no. 1,
  suppl., 31.
Staudacher (Carl).   * Ueber Metzhautblutun-
  gen.  70pp., 11.  8°.  Strassburgi.E.,C. Goeller,
  1895.
Staudacher  (Ludwig).  * Ueber  Lungenspi-
  tzencirrhose.    16 pp.   8°.   Munchen,  F. S.
  Hubschmann,  1884.
Staude (Elwin) [1838-1904].
    Koblanck. [Biography.]  Allg. deutsche Hebam.-
  Ztg., Berl., 1904, xix, 151.
SI ami or (Alfons)  [1878-     ].  * Ueber Sar-
  kome des Ovariums.   [Wurtzburg.]   60pp., 11.
  8°.   Niirnberg, J. L. St ich, 1902.
Staudinger (Karl)  [1885-    ].  * Zur Kasuis-
  tik der pialen Lipome  des Gehirns.   31 pp., 1
  pl.   8°.   Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1909.
Stauffer ([Abraham] Karl) [1870-    ].  *Zwei
  Symphyseotomies  60 pp., 11.  8°.  Erlangen,
  E.  T. Jacob, 1894.
Stauffer (Carl) [1857-91].
    Kinswanger  (R.)  Karl Stauffer-Bern; einepsychia-
  trische Studie. Deutsche Revue, Bresl. u. Berl., 1891, xix,
  109-125. 
STAUFFER.                               548                                   STEAM.
Stauffer (Henri).  *Etude sur la quantity  des
  courants d'induction employes en  edectrothe-
  rapie.  54 pp.  8°.   Berne, K. J. Wyss,  1890.
Staugliton (James M.) [1800-33].   Charge ad-
  dressed to the graduates at  the medical com-
  mencement of the  Columbian College, D.  O,
  March 11, 1829.  11 pp.  8°.   Washington, S. C.
  Ushck, 1829.
Staunton.
    See Insane (Asylums, Description, etc., of), by
  localities.
Slatipendalil  (Heinrich) [1867-    ].  *Zur
  Empyem-Therapie;  Vor- und Nachteile  der
  einzelnen Operationsmethoden.   66 pp.   8°.
  Bonn,  C. Georgi, 1892.
Staurenghi (Cesare).  Dell' inesistenza di ossa
  pre- e  post-frontali  nel  cranio  umano e  dei
  mammiferi; con un' appendice sulla questione
  dell' osso sfenotico  dei mammiferi.   105  pp.,
  1 1., 5 pl.   8°.  Milano, E. Reggiani, 1891.
------.  Variety anatomiche.  16 pp., 2  pl.   8°.
  Milano,- E. Reggiani, 1891.
------.  Appunti di  osteologia sulla  fossa ante-
  riore della  base del cranio  del'  uomo e  dei
  mammiferi.   91 pp.,  4 pl.  8°.   Pavia, frat.
  Fusi, 1896.
    Repr.from: Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, Milano,
  1895.
------.  Nuove osservazioni di  craniologia  del-
  1' uomo e dei mammiferi.  4 pp.  8°.   Milano,
  A. Rancati, 1896.
------.  Ossa  sopranumerarie nel  cranio  del-
  1' Anser, dom. omologhe alle ossa interparietali
  dei mammiferi. 14 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Pavia, frat.
  Fusi, 1896.
    Repr.from: Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, Milano,
  1896.
------.  Contribuzione alia osteogenesi dell' occi-
  pitale  umano e dei mammiferi, con una nota
  sullo sviluppo del frontale e del parietale del-
  1'uomo.  102 pp., 5 pl.  8°.   Pavia, frat. Fusi,
  1899.
------.  Nuove ricerehe sulle  ossa interparietal!
  degli ucelli.   10 pp., 1 pl.   8°.   Pavia, frat.
  Fusi, 1900.
Staurides   ( Georges K. )    See   Stavrides
  (Georges C.)
Staurocephalus.
    Mayer (A. G.)  The  Atlantic "palolo," Staurocepha-
  lus gregaricus.  Bull. Mus.Comp. Zool. Harv.,Cambridge,
  1900, xxxvi, 1-14, 3 pl.
Staurosoma.
    Caullery (M. i & ^Iesnll (F.)  Sur Staurosoma pa-
  rasiticum Will, eopepode gallicole, parasite d'une actinie.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902,11. s., iv, 629-632.
Slavaux (Rene).  Contribution a l'etude  des
  hemorrhagies gastro-intestinales  aif cours  des
  cardiopathies.  90 pp.  4°. Paris, Oilier-Henry,
  1X93, No.  154.
Stavely (Albert L[ivingston]) [1863-    ].   A
  case of congenital deformity.  21.   8°. Balti-
  more, 1891.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1891, ii.
------.  Intestinal worms as  a  complication in
  abdominal surgery,   pp.  371-376.   8°. Balti-
  more, [1892].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Johns Hopkins
  Hosp. Rep., Bait,, 1892, iii.
------.  Myomectomy during pregnancy.   12 pp.
  8°.   New'York, 1894.
    Repr.from: N. York J. Gynaec. & Obst., 1894, iv.
------.  Acute  and  chronic  gastro - mesenteric
  ileus, with cure in a chronic case by duodeno-
  jejunostomy.  11 pp.  8°.  Baltimore, 1908.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,Bait., 1908, xix.
Stavenhagen (A.)  Einfuhrung in das Studium
  der Bacteriologie und Anleitung  zu bacteriolo-
  gischen Untersuchungen  fiir Nahrungsmittel-
  chemiker.  viii, 188 pp. 8°.  Stuttaart, F. Enke,
  1895.
van  Stavercn  (W[illem]  B[enjamin]).   De
  bezwaren gehandhaafd.  Critiek op de "Beden-
  kingen" den Heeren T. Broes van  Dordt,  M.
  Polak en C. F. Th. von Ziegenweidt in zake de
  reglementeering der prostitutie.   15 pp.   8°.
  Leiden, D. Donner, 1901.
------.   Medische bezwaren tegen de reglemen-
  teering der prostitutie in het bordeelstelsel.  14
  pp.  12°.   Leiden, D. Donner, 1901.
    Repr.from: Orgaan van de Christ. Vereen. v.  Natuur-
  en Geneesk. in Nederland, no. 2.
 Stavrides  (Georges C.)  [1873-    ].   *Des
  lesions nerveuses determinees par le redresse-
  ment brusque des ankyloses.   57 pp.  8°.  Paris,
  1898, No. 74.
------.  The same.  57 pp.  8°.  Paris,  G. Stein-
  heil, 1898.
    See, also, Winkelmaiin (Karl).  "At irpurcu  0o>;9eiai
  [etc.].  8°. 'Ei' 2iipo>, 1901.
Stavski  (A. L.)  Prakticheskoye rukovodstvo
  dlya voiskovikh (rotnikh, eskadronnikh  l bata-
  relnikh) feldsherov i feldsherskikh uchenikov.
  [Practical manual for army (company,  squad-
  ron, and battery) feldshers  and  feldsher  stu-
  dents.]  2. ed.   1 p. 1., iv,  288,  xvi  pp.   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, V. Berezovski, 1904.
Stavski  (M[ikhail] R[availovich]) [1857-   ].
  * K voprosu o vliyanii luka  na mocheotdllene-
  niye i kozhno-lyokhochniya potleri u zdorovikh
  lyudel.  [On the influence of onions upon the
  secretion of urine and losses through skin and
  lungs in healthy men.]  116  pp., 1 1.  8°.   S.-
  Peterburg, A. S. Khomski dc Ko., 1895.
Stavropol (City).
    See, also, Hospitals (Ophthalmic and aural), by
  localities.
    Gruzinoff (F. A.)  Stavropol, kak  kumisollecheb-
  niy  punkt.  [. . . as a koumiss resort.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-
  Peterb., 1904, xi, 529-534.
Stavropol (Government).
    See Cholera  (Hospitals for and statistics  of),
  Leprosy (History and statistics of), by localities.
Stawa (Franz).
    See Austria [ml. s.]. Handbuch fiir dask.k.Militar-
  Sanitiitswesen [etc.].  12°.  Wien, 1874-7.
Stays.
    See Corsets.
Stazi (Alfredo).    Sulla diagnosi  differenziale
  delle diverse carni  da macello.   31 pp.   8°.
  Roma, frat. Pallotta,  1900.
Stazione  di vaccinazioni  antirabbiche.   See
  Palermo.   Stazione di vaccinazioni  antirab-
  biche.
Stazzi (Pietro).  Lesioni primitive e secondarie
  di alcune malattie della pelle di natura parassi-
  taria.   137  pp., 2 pl.  8°.   Parma, L.  Battei,
  1901.
SteherbateIioff(lftte.) *Le demodex follicu-
  lorum  Simon dans  les follicules ciliaires  de
  l'homme.   19 pp., 1 pl., 1  1.  8°.   Lausanne, C.
  Guex, 1903.
Steam.
    See,  also,  Burns; Haemostatics;  Scalds;
  Vaporization.
    Anderson (W.)  On the generation of steam
  and the thermodynamic problems involved.
  8°.   London, 1884.
    Bailey  (\V. H.)  Common sense  in making
  and using steam.  8°.   Boston, Mass., 1891. 
STEA.M.
549
STEATORRHCEA.
Steam.
    Havpt  (YV.)   * Studien  zur Ausbildung der
  Methoden der Dampfdichtebestimmung und zur
  Feststellung  ihrer  praktisch erreichbaren Ge-
  nauigkeitsgrenzen.  8°.  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1904.
    Reynolds (0.)   On methods  of  determining
  the dryness of saturated steam and the  condi-
  tion of steam gas.  12°.   Manchester, 1896.
    Repr. from: Mem. & Proc.  Manchester Lit.  & Phil.
  Soc, 1896-7, xii.
    Honowski (S,) Sposob przegrzewania kary w ste-
  rylizatorach niezaleznie od ciSnienia.  [Du surchauffuge
  de la vapeur dans  les etuves,  independamment de la
  predion.  Res., p. xxiii.]  Przegl. chir., Warszawa, 1898-
  1900 iv  605.— Marshall i.I.) Means  for conveying
  steam  from tubs.   N<>. 573.340;  Dec. 15, 1896.—Kicli-
  inond (H. D.) Studies in steam distillation.  Analyst,
  Lond., 190\ xxxiii,  209-217. — Smith (A.) & OTenzies
  (A  W.  C.) Eine neue Methode zur Bestimmung von
  Siedepunkten unter konstanten Bedingungen.  Ztschr.
  f. phvs. Chemie, Leipz., 1910, lxxv, 494-497.-----------.
  Uebe"r einen verbreiteten Thermometerfehler  bei der
  Bestimmung  von Siedepunkten unter  vermindertcm
  Druck.  Ibid., 498.----------. Eine einfache Methode
  zur Bestimmung von Dampfdrucken fiir  feste und fliis-
  sige Stoffe.  Ibid., 500-502.—Tsakalotos (D.  E.)  Ei-
  nige Bemerkungen iiber die Dampfdruckkurven.  Ibid.,
  lxxiv, 743-746.

 Steam (Disinfectant properties of).
     See   Disinfection   by   steam;   Sterilizers
   (Steam).

 Steam (Medicated).
     See Vapors.

 Steam (Therapeutic uses of).
     See,   also,   Gynaecology (Therapeutics in);
  Uterus ( Vaporization of).
     Antoci (A.)  Sulle possibili applicazioni del  vapor
  d' acqua a getto continuo in  chirurgia  e nelle scienze
  affini  mediante  un  nuovo nefogeno.  Gazz.  d. osp.,
  Milano, 1900, xxi, 965-968.—Griffith. (F.)  Use of live
  steam in the treatment of infection.  N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1907, lxxxv, 356.—Kordobovski (A. V.)   K organi-
  zatsii parovikh vdikhaniy v dletskol  praktikle.  [Steam
  inhalations in pediatrics.]  Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1905,
  xii, 27.—Kozlenko (M. F.)  Sovremennoye  polo-
  zheniye voprosa o primlenenii para v ginekologii  i khi-
  rurgii.   [Present position of the question of the use of
  steam in gynaecology and surgerv.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-
  Peterb., 1903, ii, 89-92. Also, transl.: Med. Woche, Berl.,
  1903, iv,  361-366. — Weissbart.   Ein Wasserdampf-
  apparat zu therapeutischen Zwecken.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1904, ii, 1649.

 Steam-baths.
     See Baths ( Vapor), etc.

 Steamboats  [and motor-boats].
     Jlontizambert (F.)  Report  of the committee on
  =teain>hip and steamboat sanitation. Am. Pub. Health
  Ass. Rep.. Concord, 1896, xxi, 309-311.—Zhukovskl
  (F. O.;   Sunitarnoye sostoyaniye  neparovikh  sudov
  basselna r. Volgi.   [Sanitary condition of the steamless
  boats of the Volga River. J  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i
  prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1906, xiii, 1523-1533.

 Steamboats  (Fires on).
     Casson (H. X.)  The  story of the   Slocum
  disaster.  8°.  New York,  1904.
     Cutting from:  Munsey's Mag., 8°, N. Y., 1904-5, xxxii,
  321-342.

 Steam-heating.
     See Heating.

 Steamships.
     See Hygiene (Naval); Ships.

 Steam-sterilizers.
     See Sterilizers (Steam).

 Steapsin.
     See,  also, Pancreas (Secretions of).
    Lewkowitsch (J.)  & JVIacleod (J. J. R.)  The
  hydrolysis of fats in vitro bv means of steapsin.  Proc.
  Roy. Soe. Lond., 1903, lxxii, 31-34. Also: Chem. News,
  Lond.,  1903, lxxxvii. 301-303.—Schlitze (A.)   Ueber
  einen  Antikorper  gegen  Steapsin<-olution.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 308; 352.
Stearates.
    Combinations  and  uses of  the  compound
  stearates.   12°.   [New York, n. d.]

Stearin.
    Williams (E. T.)   The  use of stearin as a
  food preservative.  12°.  Boston, 1906.
    Walter (V.)  O otazkach zdravotnich pfi  vyrobe
  stearinu.  JThe hygienic questions in the production of
  stearin.]  Casop. p.  vefei. zdravot., Praha, 1900-1901, ii,
  172-179.

Stearns (Frederick) [      -1907].
    Obituary.  Am. Drug. & Pharm. Rec, N. Y., 1907,

Stearns  (Guy B.)  Diseases of the middle ear
  andnaso-pharynx.   8 pp.   8°.  New York, 1904.
    Repr.from: Chironian, N. Y., 1904.

Stearns  (Henry Putnam)  [1828-1905].  Physi-
  ology  vs. philosophy.  A  short study.  18 pp.
  12°.  Hartford, Case, Lockwood dc Brainard Co.,
  1880.
    Repr.from: Xew Englander, Hartford, 1880.

------.  The care of some classes of the chronic
  insane.   16 pp.  8°.  Hartford, Conn.,  The Case,
  Lockwood dc Brainard Co., 1881.
    Repr.from: Arch. Med., N. Y., 1881, vii.

         Lectures on mental diseases,  designed
especially for medical students and general prac-
titioners,  xviii, 636  pp., 1 pl.   12°.   Philadel-
phia, P. Blakiston, Son dc Co., 1893.
    -.   Heredity, a factor in the etiology of in-
  sanity,   pp. 227-236.  8°.  Baltimore,  1897.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Am. J. Insan.,
  Bait,, 1897, liv.
    For Biography, see Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 972.  Also:
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv, 1871. Also: 3. Ment.
  Sc, Lond., 1905, li, 637.  Also: Proc. Connect. M. Soc,
  Hartford, 1906, 273-280 (G. W. Russell).

Stearns (John) [1770-1848].
    Excursions in Old New York medicine.  [Obituary.]
  Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxii, 850.—Walsh (J.  J.)
  Lives of officers of the Medical Society of the State of
  New York.  N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1908, viii, 197; 377.

Stearns (Robert E. C.)   In the matter  of cer-
  tain badly treated mollusks.  10 pp.  8°.  [n.p.,
  1879.]

Stearophora radicicola.
    Charrin & Le Play. Action pathogene du Stearo-
  phora radicicola sur les animaux. Compt. rend. Acad.
  d.  sc, Par., 1905, cxl, 1480-1482.—Le Play (A.) Infec-
  tion generale experimentale avec localisation hepatique.
  [Stearophora radicicola.]  Ibid.. 1909, cxlviii, 866-868.—
  Alangin (L.) & Viala (P.)  Sur le Stearophora radici-
  cola, champignon des racines de  la vigne.  Ibid., 1905,
  cxl, 1477-1479.

Stearrhtea.
    See Seborrhcea;  Steatorrhcea.

Steatogenesis.
    TIavrakis  (C.)  Untersuchungen iiber  die Steato-
  genesis der Organe.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1904, 94-99,
  lpl.

Steatopygia.
    Crook (H. D.)  Steatopygia.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, i,
  498.—DI Ujl'alvy  (C.)  Tracce di steatopigia nei Greci
  della Ciri-riair-a.  Arch, per 1' antrop., Firenze, 1900, xxx,
  19-24.—Interesting  (An)  example  of steatopygia.
  Lancet, Lond, 1909, i, 341.

Steatorrhea.
    See, also,  Seborrhcea.
    Gaultler (R.)  La stearrhee et l'hyposteatolyse (syn-
  drome coprologique) dans le diagnostic des affections des
  voies biliaires et pancreatiques.   Bull, et  mem. Soc
  med. d. hop. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv, 678-695.—Pratt (J.
  H.)&  Hatch (R.) On the occurrence of  steatorrhea
  unassociated  with jaundice or demonstrable pancreatic
  disease.  Boston M. & S. J., 1908, cl viii. 686-688. Also: Pub
  Mass. Gen. Hosp., Bost., 1908, ii, 266-274.—Pribram (A.)
  Ueber Steatorrhoe.  Prag. med. Wchnschr   1899  xxiv,
  463- 476.  Also: Beitr. z. inn.  Med. Festschr. d. Cong. f.
  ... in Karlsbad 1899, Wien, 1900,117-133. 
STEAVENSON.
550
STEEL.
Steavenson (Robert) [     -1828].
    Emblcton (D.)  [Biography.]  Rep. Proc. Northumb.
  & Durham M. Soc, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1890-91, 193.
Steavenson  (W[illiam] E[dward]) [1850-91].
  Remarks on diphtheria.  11 pp.  12°.  London,
  1883.
    Repr.from: Med. Times & Gaz., Lond., 1883, i.
----- & Jones  (H[enry] Lewis).   Medical
  electricity; a practical handbook for students
  and  practitioners,  xv, 446 pp., 1 diag.  12°.
  London, H. K. Lewis, 1892.
------------.   The same.  2.  ed.  xiii, 474 pp.
  12°.    Philadelphia,  P. Blakiston, Son dc Co.,
  [1895].
    See, also, Jones (Henry Lewis).  Medical electricity
  [etc.].  8°.  Lon don, 1900.
    For Biography, see St. Barth. Hosp. Rep.,  Lond., 1891,
  xxvii, pp. xxxix-xlii.  Also: Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond. (1892),
  1893, xxxiv, 36-40 (J. W. Black).
Stebbins (S[umner]).
    Sec Hand-book of eclampsia [etc.]. 24°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1883.
Steben.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.
Steeelii (R.)  & Gardini (A.)  Manuale di
  chirurgia operate ria.   x (11.), 321 pp., 1 1.  16°.
  Milano, U. Hoepli, 1901.
Steche (HermannOtto) [1879-     ].   *Beitr;ige
  zur Kenntnis der* kongenitalen Muskeldefekte.
  [Munich.]  37 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Leipzig, A. Pries,
  1905.
Steeliclc  (Gunther)  [1880-     ].   * Ueber
  Chininprophylaxe bei den Schutztruppen.  19
  pp.  8°.  Leipzig, E. Lehmann,  1909.
Stechele  (Max).   * Ueber  Herzinsufficienz,
  ihre Aetiologie  und  mogliche  Ausgleichung.
  Eine Studie aus der  allgemeinen Pathologie der
  Circulationsorgane.  28 pp.  8°.  Wurzburg, A.
  Boegler, 1894.
Steelier (William A.) The German  system of
  physical education.  A paper read at the seventh
  annual meeting of the American Association for
  the Advancement of Physical Education, held
  at Philadelphia, Pa., April 7,  8, and 9, 1892.
  14 pp.  8°.   Milwaukee, Wis.,   Freidenker Pub.
  Co  1892
Stec'liow'  (Eberhard) [1883-    ].   * Beitrage
  zur Kenntnis von Bronchiocerianthus imperator
  (Allman).   31 pp.   8°.   Munchen,  F.  Straub,
  1908.
Steehow [Walter] [1840-    ]. Das Rontgen-
  Verfahren mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der
  militarischen Verhaltnisse.   x, 265 pp.  8°.
  Berlin, A.  Hirschwald, 1903.
Steck (Samuel).  * De minimorum vasorum na-
  tura et efficacia.   29 pp.  sm. 4°.  Lugd. Bat.,
  Elzevier, 1712.  [Also, in: P., v. 2242.]
Steck  (Theodor).  * Beitrage zur Biologie des
  grossen  Moosseedorfsee's.  56 pp.,  1 ch.  8°.
  Bern,  K. J. Wyss, 1893.
Steekel (Otto Friedrich Theodor) [1880-   ].
  * Die ocularen Symptome bei Erkrankungen des
  knochernen  Schadels.  25 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Mar-
  burg, J. Hamel, 1906.
Steekhan (Otto)  [1867-     ]   * Beitrag zur
  Kenntniss der Wirkung des Aconitin.  14pp., 1
  1.   8°.  Kiel, R.  F. Jansen, 1891.
Steckmetz  ( Fr[iedrich] ).    *Zur  Kasuistik
  seltener Missbildungen und  Erkrankungen des
  Penis.   [Strassburg.]   11 pp.,  1  pl.   8°.  Tu-
  bingen, II. Laupp, 1896.
    Repr.from: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1896, xvi.
Steeksen (Anna).   Kort handledning i  obduk-
  tionsteknik.   [Brief directions for the technique
  of autopsies.]   29 pp.  8°.  Stockholm,  P. A.
  Norstedt dc soner, 1898.
Steeksen (Anna)—continued.
         Nagot om var kropps egna skyddsrnedel
  mot  bakterier.  Efter ett  fdredrag  i  Kvinno-
  klubben i Stockholm mars 1901.  [Remarks on
  our body as a means of protection against bac-
  teria.]  18  pp.  12°.  Stockholm, A.  Bonnier,
  [1902].
Stedefeder (Karl).  *Immunisierungsversuche
  gegen die  bazilliire  Form der  Schweinepest.
  (Ein  Beitrag  zur  Frage iiber das Wesen der
  Schweinepest.)  [Bern.]  54  pp.  8°.  Hddes-
  helm,  A. Lax, 1909.
Steding [Friedrich].   Ueb.er die natunremiisse
  Behandlung und Heilung der Nervenschwache
  (Neurasthenie, Nervositiit und verwandter Zu-
  stiinde)  fiir Laien und  Aerzte.   94 pp.  8°.
  Hannover, Schmorl dc  von Seefeld, 1902.

Stedman  (Arthur) [      -1894].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 375.
Stedman (C[harles] Ellery)  [1831-1909].  The
  profession as  viewed by the public.  20  pp.
  12°.   Boston, 1895.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1895, exxxiii.
    For Biography, see Boston M. & S. J., 1909, cix, 763.
Stedman  (Henry R[ust])  [1849-     ].  The
  management of convalescence and the after-care
  of the insane.   18 pp.  8°.  Chicago, 1894.
    Repr.from: 3. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., N. Y., 1894, xxi.
     ■.  The prognosis  and duration of attacks of
mental disease.  12 pp.  8°.  Boston, Damrell &
Upham, 1897.
  Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1897, cxxxvi.
       A case of moral insanity with repeated
homicides and incendiarism and  late develop-
ment of delusions.    10  pp.,  1 pl.   roy. 8°.
Boston, 1904.
  Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cii.
       A medico-legal case of  well-poisoning,
with a plea for a hospital-observation law.  pp.
29-40.   8°.  Baltimore, 1904.
  Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Am. J. Insan.,
Bait., 1904, lxi.

   -.   The public obligations of the neurologist.
  11 pp.   8°.  Lancaster, Pa., 1906.
    Repr.from: J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis., Lancaster, Pa., 1906,
  xxxii.
Stedman  (Joseph)  [1835-98].   Cerebral tu-
  mors; with clinical cases.  19 pp.   12°.  Boston,
  Damrell dc Upham, 1891.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1891, cxxiv.
         Some general observations  on rectal dis-
  eases.  19 pp.  12°.   Boston, Damrell dc Upham,
  1896.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1896, cxxxv.
    For Biography, see Boston M. & S. J., 1898, exxxviii, 506
  (G. W. G.).
Stedman (Thomas L[athrop]) [1853-    ].
    See Twentieth century practice, etc. 8°.  New York,
  1895.
Stedman (W[illiam]  G.)  The record of a bad
  burn.  1 sheet.   8°.  Rochester, N Y, [n. d,].
Steedman (James B.).
    Co-Editor of: Louisville Medical Monthly, 1894-7.

Steeg  (Charles)  [1867-     ].  * Periode wf
  monitoire du rhumatisme  aigu.   50  pp.  4 .
  Paris, 1892,  No.  39.
-----.   The same.  50 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1893.

Steel.
    Frank (M.)  Magnetic and non-magnetic properties
  of iron alloys.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1907, xvi, 529-532.-
  Sweet (W. M.)  Magnetic  properties of steel,  ala>yea
  with other metals.  Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1903-5,
  x, 470-476. 
STEEL.
Steel (Workers in).
    See, also, Lungs (Dust-diseases of); Pneumo-
  nia (Aspiration); Siderosis.
    Beyer (D. S.) Safety provisions in the United States
  Steel Corporation.  Survey, N. Y., 1910, xxiv, 205-236.
Steel (John II.) [     -1908].
    Walsh (J. J.) Lives of officers of the Medical Society
  of the State of New York.  N. York State J. M., N. Y.,
  1908, viii, 425.
Steel {Samuel  Hopkins) [1821-1908].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 1787.
Steele (Albert J.) [1835-    ].  Theory  and
  practice  of electrical therapeutics,  or electricity
  as a curative agent,   xv, 192 pp., 5 pl., port.
  12°.  New York,  Am.  News Co.,  1871.
-----.   Plaster-of-Paris in  orthopedics.    15 pp.
  12°.  [Philadelphia, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, Ixii.
-----.   The osteopathic fad.   15 pp.  8°.  Co-
  lumbia, Mo., E. W. Stephens, 1895.
Steele (Arthur Browne)  [1820-78].  Contribu-
  tions to practical midwifery.   I. The use of the
  forceps.   19 pp.   12°.  London,  T. Richards,
  1867.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1867, ii.
-----.   Maternity Hospitals, their mortality, and
  what should be done  with them.  The sub-
  stance of two papers read before the Liverpool
  Medical  Institution.   29 pp.   8°.  London, J. dc
  A. Churchill, 1874.   [P., v. 2196.]
Steele (D[aniel] A[tkinson] K[ing]) [1852-    ].
  Report of a  case of cerebral tumor, diagnosed
  by  focal symptoms, with  operation, successful
  removal of  tumor and exhibition of specimen.
  8 pp.   16°.  Chicago,  1894.
    Repr.from: J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii.
Steele  (Ernest  Arthur  Taylor)  [1866-
   1900].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 401.—Obitu-
  ary.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 550.
Steele (George) [     -1895].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 487.
Steele (Henry King) [1825-93].
    Necrology. Denver M. Times, 1892-3, xii, 420, port.—
  Sewell (H.)  Memoir of Henry King Steele.   Denver
  M. Times,  1902-3, xxii, 598-602.
Steele  (Joel  Dorman)  [1836-86].   Hygienic
  physiology.  With special reference to the use
  of alcoholic  drinks and narcotics,  being a re-
  vised edition of the " Fourteen weeks in  human
  physiology."   xiv, 401 pp.,  1  pl.   8°.  New
  York, Cincinnati dc Chicago, [1889].
Steele (John Charles).  Statistical tables of pa-
  tients treated in Guv's Hospital  during 1865.
  28 pp.,  2 pl. 8°.  "[London],  1865.    [P., v.
  2192.]
    See, also, Thomson (Spencer) & Steele (John
  Charles).  A dictionary of domestic medicine [etc.].  8°.
  London, 1906.
Steele (J[ohn] Dutton) [1868-1908].  The pres-
  ent aspect of the antitoxin treatment of diph-
  theria.   14 pp.  8°.  Detroit, 1901.
    Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1901, xxv.
-----.  A case of chronic interstitial pancreatitis
  with involvement of the islands of  Langerhans
  in a diabetic.  6 pp.   8°   Philadelphia, 1902.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1902, cxxiii.
-----.  Gastroptosis and gastric motor  insuffi-
  ciency.   24 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,  1902.
    Repr.from: Phila.  M. J., 1902, ix.
-----.  Experimental evidence  of  biliary  ob-
  struction in  floating liver.  25 pp.  8°.   Phila-
  delphia, 1903.
    Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1902-3, xv.
STEELE.
Steele (J[ohn] Dutton—continued.
------.   Pleural effusion in heart disease.  15 pp.,
  1 tab.  8°.   Chicago, 1904.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii.
------.   Retroperitoneal  sarcoma.   28 pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1904.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1904, cxxvii.
------.   Two cases of scarlatina-morbilli and one
  case of the so-called scarlatiniform serum erup-
  tion  in  diphtheria.   17 pp.  12°.   [Detroit],
  1904.
    Repr.from: Medicine, Detroit, 1904, x,
------.   The detection of functional disturbances
  of digestion by the examination of the feces.  19
  pp.   12°.  New  York, 1905.
    Repr. from: Med. News, N. Y., 1905, lxxxvii.
-----.   The tests for occult  blood in  the feces,
  and  their  clinical  significance.   7  pp.   8°.
  Athens, W.  G. Jordan, 1905.
    Repr.from: Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1904-5, viii.
------.   The  etiology and treatment of chronic
  constipation. 63 pp.  8°.  [Philadelphia], 1906.
    Repr.from: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1906, 7. s., iv.
------.   Hyperesthesia of  the  gastric mucous
  membrane  and  its treatment.    10  pp.   12°.
  Detroit, E. G. Su-ift, 1906.
    Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1906, xxx.
------.   Notes upon the  clinical  examination of
  the feces.  11 pp.  8°.  [Philadelphia], 1906.
    Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1906-7, xix.
------.   The nucleus test in  pancreatic disease.
  17 pp.  8°.   [Philadelphia], 1906.
    Repr. from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1900-7, xix.
------.   The relation of excessive gastric acidity
  to gastric symptoms.   8 pp.  8°.   [Chicago],
  1906.
------.   The therapeutical and prognostic value
  of occult hemorrhage in the stools. 5 pp.   12°.
  New  York, 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J.  [etc.J, 1906, lxxxiii.
------.   Experimental  observations  upon  the
  value of  intestinal antiseptics.   13 pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1907.
    Repr.from: Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1907, xxii.
------.   The  method of  determining   the total
  amount of the fecal bacteria by weight and its
  clinical significance.  11pp.   8°.  Chicago, 1907.
    Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix.
    See,  also, JTIusser (John Herr) & Steele  (J. Dutton).
  A caseof aneurism of the abdominal aorta [etc.]. 8°.
  [Philadelphia], 1896.----------.  Symposium on the pa-
  thology of the diseases of the cardio-vascular system [etc.].
  8°.  Philadelphia, [1898],-----------. Some cases of dila-
  tation  of the stomach.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1900.
    For  Biography, see N. York M. J. [etc], 1908, lxxxvii,
  1001.
------& Butt (William R.)   Occult blood in the
  feces, and  its clinical significance.  16 pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1905, exxx.
------& Franeine (AlbertPhilip).   An analy-
  sis of  seventv cases of gastroptosis. 20 pp.   8°.
  Chicago, 1902.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix.
------------.  Two years' experience in gastrop-
  tosis.   36 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1903.  [P., v.
  2292.]
    Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1903, xvi.
Steele (N[ewton] C.) [1849-    ].  The  differ-
  entiation of serous iritis from subacute primary
  glaucoma, with a brief outline of treatment.  6
  pp., 1 diag.  8°.   [Chattanooga, n. d.]

Steele (Robert)  [     -1908].
    Obituary.  Glasgow M. J., 1908, lxx, 369. 
STEELE.                                    552                                  STEFANY.
Steele (Russell) [1847-1900].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 1450.—Obitu-
  ary.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 1568.
Steele (William H.)  Useful  hints for the busy
  dentist.   298 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, Wilming-
  ton Dental Mfg. Co., 1895.
Steele (  William Stott) [1829-1906].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1892.—Obit-
  uary. Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1758.
Steell (Graham) [1851-    ].  The auscultatory
  signs of mitral obstruction and regurgitation.
  20 pp.  8°.   Manchester, 1888.
    Repr.from:  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1888.
    L. B. Collection, cxix, no. 7.
------.  Heart-failure as a result of chronic alco-
  holism.   24 pp., 1 ch.   8°.  Manchester, 1893.
    .Repr. from: Med. Chron., Manchester, 1893.
    L. B. Collection, clxiv, no. 24.
------.  The  auscultatory signs,  etc., of mitral
  stenosis; a statistical  enquiry.  25  pp.,  1 ch.
  8°.  Manchester, 1895.
    Repr.from:  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1895.
    L. B. Collection, clxxxi, no. 3.
-----.  The use of the sphygmograph in clinical
  medicine.  57 pp.  12°.   Manchester, Sheratt dc
  Hughes, 1899.
------.  The physical signs of pulmonary disease,
  for the use of clinical  students.  2. ed.   2 p. 1.,
  98 pp., 11.  8°.   Manchester, J. E. Cornish; Lon-
  don, Simpkin, Marshall dc Co., 1900.
-----.  The  same.  2. ed.   3 p. 1., 98 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc Co., 1900.
------.  Text book  on  diseases  of  the heart.
  With  an  appendix on the volume of blood in
  relation to  heart disease,  by J. Lorrain Smith.
  xiii, 389 pp., 11 pl.  8°.  Manchester, University
  Press  1906.
------.' The  same,   xiii, 389 pp., 10 pl.  12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc Co., 1906.
Steen  ( Alfred  L. )   Guide  homceopathique
  (Steen's Family Guide) pour l'usage domestique.
  La traduction  est revue par Ph. de Molinari,
  pere.  xiv, 204 pp.  16°. Bruxelles, J. B. Tircher;
  Paris, 1858.
Steen (Jan)  [1626-79].   Der Quacksalber.  lpl.
  obi. 4°.
     See, also, Churchman (J. W.)  The physician in the
  paintings of Jan Steen.  Johns Hopkins  Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait., 1907,  xviii, 480-483, 3 pl.
a Steenbergen  (Henricus).  *De ictero.  22
  pp., 11.  sm.4°.  Lugd. Bat., A. Elzevier, [1700].
  [P., v. 2242.]
Steenbueli  (Christian]).   Tilkeget til Phar-
  macopu^a danica  1868  og de  deri  indeholdte
  prseparater.  [Additions to the Danish Pharma-
  copcea and to the preparations contained in it.]
  39 pp.   8°.   Kjobenhavn,  P.  Hauberg dc Co.,
  1886.
    See, also,  Gram (Hans Christian Joachim); AI011er
  (H.J.) & Steenbueli (Christian). Pr0verne l Pharma-
  copeea danica 1893.  8°.  K~j0benhavn, 1894.
Steenhoff (G.)   Anteckningar i social-hygien.
  18 pp.  8°.   Stockholm,  A. B. Ekmans,  1907.
Steenhouwersarheidensteenhouwersziekte,
  rapport van een commissie.   164 pp.  8°.  Rot-
  terdam, W. L. & J. Brusse,  [1909].
Steenhuisen (G. T.)  * Recidiveerende oculo-
  motoriuS'Verlamming.   2 p. 1., 51 pp.  8°.  Lei-
  den,  (Hebr. ran der Hoek, 1893.
St een man  (G.)   De influenza;  haar  wezen,
  verechijnselsen  en  gevolgen;  hoe  men  haar
  voorkomen  en bestrijden kan.   1 p. 1., 92 pp.
  8°.  Utrecht, P. J. Diehl, [1904].
Steensma (F.  A.)  Yoedingsleer.   Populaire
  voordrachten over voeding en stofwisseling van
  den  mensch.   Deel 1.  xi,  150  pp., 1 1.   8°.
  Amsterdam,  F. van Rossen, 1909.
Steensma (F.  A.)—continued.
------.  Methoden der  chemische  en microseo-
  pische diagnostiek.  137 pp.   8°.  Amsterdam,
  Scheltema dc Holkema, [n. d. J.
Steen*!nip  (Joh. Japetus  Smith)  [1813-97],
  Untersuchungen iiber das Vorkommen des Her-
  maphroditismus in der Natur.  Aus dem Diini-
  schen iibersetzt von  C. F.  Hornschuh.  xvi
  130 pp.,  2 pl.  4°.   Greifswald. F. Otte, 1846.
    For Biography, see Overs, o.  d.  k. Danske Vidensk
  Selsk. Forh., K0benh., 1897, 521-548 (C. Lutken).
Steer (John).
    SeeFabriclusHildanus (Gulielmus). Hisexpcri-
  ments in chyrurgerie, [etc.].  4°.  London, 1643.
Steevens [Richard].
    See  Formula? in usum in  nosocomio [etc.].  24°.
  Dublinii, [n. d.].
Steeves  (Alice  M.)  The dentist and  general
  practitioner.  21.  8°.   Toledo, 1899.
    Repr.from: Woman's M. J., Toledo, 1899, viii.
------.  Is a medical education a necessary quali-
  fication for dental practice?   4 pp.  8°.  Chi-
  cago,  1900.
    Repr.from: 3. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv.
------.   Medical and dental libraries.   4  pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1903.
    Repr. from: Internat. Dent. J., Phila., 1903, xxiv.
------.   Oral hygiene in the public schools.  12
  pp.   24°.  Boston, 1904.
    Repr.from: 3. Boston Health Club, 1904.
------.  Gilmer's  method of treatment  of frac-
  tures of the jaws.  4 pp.  8°.  New 1 'ork, [1906],
    Repr.from: Items Interest, N. Y., 1906, xxviii.
------.  Report of two cases  of infantile scurvy.
  4 pp.  8°.  Chicago, 1906.
Steeves (J. T.).
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Stefanelli   (P.)   Eziologia  e sintomatologia
  delle endocarditi acute e  sub-acute.   199 pp.,
  2 pl.   8°.  Firenze, S.  T. Fiorentina, 1908.
Stefanescu (7.)  [1855-      ].
    [Biography.]  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1897, xvii.no. 1,
  suppl., 32.
Stefany  (Aristide).   Intorno alle variazioni del
  volume del cuore ed alia aspirazione diastolica.
  Studio   sperimentale.   8  pp.   8°.   Torino,
  [1879].
     Repr. from: Arch, per le sc. med.,  Torino, 1879,  iii,
  no. 7,  1-8.
    L. B. Collection, cxciv, 16.
------.  Cardiovolume,  pressione  pericardica e
  attivita. della diastole;  esperienze.  132 pp., 5
  pl.  8°.   [Padova, 1891.]
    In: R.Univ. di Padova.  Lav. d. lab. di fisiol., 1890-91, i.
------.  Intorno alle localizzazioni cerebrali.  8
  pp.   8°.  Napoli, 1892.
    Repr.from: Riforma med., Napoli, 1892, viii.
    Also, in: R. Univ. di  Padova. Lav. d. lab.  di fisiol.,
  1891-2, i.
------.  Chilemia in un  cane;  comunicazione.  2
  pp.   8°.   Venezia, tipog.  Ferrari,  1893.
    Repr. from: Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, Ve-
  nezia, 1892-3, 7. s., iv.
    In:  R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav. di lab. di fisiol., 1892-
  3, iii.
-----.  Come si modifica la capacita  dei diyersi
  territori  vascolari col modificarsi della pressione;
  ricerehe.  50  pp.   8°.   Venezia, tipog.  Ferrari,
  1893.
    Repr.from: Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, Ve-
  nezia, 1892-3, 7. s., iv.
    In:  R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav. d. lab. di fisiol., 1892-3,
  iii.
------.  L'  azione  locale  vaso-dilatatrice del-
  1' urea cresce con crescere della pressione.  pp.
  687-709.  8°.   Venezia, tipog.  Ferrari, 1894.
    Cuttingfrom: Atti r. 1st. Veneto  di sc, lett. et arti, Ve-
  nezia, 1893-4, 7. s., v.                         A ,
    In: R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav. d. lab. di fisiol., 1893-4,IV. 
STEFANY.
553
STEFANOWSKA.
 Stefany (Aristide)—continued.
 ------.   Mutamenti fisici e mutamenti fisiologui
   del lume dei vasi.  Nota riassuntiva.  7 pp.  8°.
   Napoli, 1894.
    Repr.from: Riforma med., Napoli, 1894, x.
    In: R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav. d. lab di fisiol., 1893-4,iv.
 -----.   Dell' azione vaso-motoria reflessa della
   temperatura.  15 pp.   8°.   Venezia,  tipog.  Fer-
   rari, 1895.
    Repr.  from: Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, Ve-
   nezia, 1S94-5, 7 s., vi.
    In: R. Univ di Padova.  Lav. d. lab. di fisiol., 1894-5. v.
 -----.   Dell' azione della temperatura sui centri
   bulbari del cuore e dei vasi.  17  pp.  8°.   Ve-
   ne:ia, tipog. Ferrari, 1895.
    Repr. from: Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, Ve-
   nezia, 1894-5, 7. s., vi.
    In: R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav. dilab. di fisiol., 1894-5, v.
 -----.   Intorno  all' azione protettrice dei vaghi
   sul cuore.  4 pp.  8°.   Venezia,  tipog. Ferrari,
   1895.
    Repr.from: Atti r. 1st. Veneto di  sc, lett. ed arti, Ve-
   nezia, 1894-5, 7. s.,  vi.
    In: R. Univ. d. Padova.  Lav. d. lab. di fisiol., 1S94-5, v.
 -----.   Azione della pressione arteriosa sui vasi
   e sul cuore.  27  pp.   8°.   Venezia, tipog. Fer-
   rari, 1896.
    Repr.  from: Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, Ve-
   nezia, 1896,7. s., vii.
    In: R. Univ. di Padova.   Lav. d.lab. di fisiol., 1895-6, vi.
 -----.   Delia funzione non acustica o di orienta-
   mento  del labirinto  dell' orecchio.  Prima co-
   municazione, studio critico.   pp. 937-1151.   8°.
   [Venezia, 1903.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Atti d. r. 1st.
   Veneto di sc, lett. ed  arti,  Venezia, 1903, Ixii.
    In: R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav. d. lab. di fisiol., 1903, xi.
 -----.  The same. Secunda comunicazione. Con-
   tributo sperimentale.   Movimento di torsione
   del  capo e rapporti del labirinto non acustico
   coi centri nervosi  encefalici.  pp. 1121-1151, 1
   pl.  8°.  Venezia,  C. Ferrari,  1903.
    Cutting [cover with printed  title] from: Atti r. 1st. Ve-
   neto di sc, lett. ed arti, Venezia, 1903, Ixii.
 -----.   Mutamenti fisici e mutamenti fisiologici
   del  lume  dei vasi.   25 pp.  8°.   Padova,  P.
   Prospering 1903.
    Repr. from: Atti d. xi.  Cong. med. internaz., Roma,
   1894, ii.
    In: R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav. d. lab. di fisiol., 1905, xii.
    See, also, Albertoni (Pietro)  & Stefani  (Aristide i.
   Manuale di fisiologia umana.  8°.  Milano, [1886].—K.
   University di Padova. Lavori del laboratorio  [etc.].  8°.
   Padova,  1891-1905.— Scrittl biologici  [etc.].  Ferrara,
   1903.
 ----- & Cavazzani  (Emil).  Se  il moncone
   centrale di un nervo si possa unire col moncone
   periferico di un nervo  piu lungo e se, avvenuta
   la unione, questo conservi le sue proprieta risio-
   logiche in tutta la  sua  lunghezza.  20  pp., 1 1.,
   1 pl.  8°.   Venezia, tipog.  Ferrari, 1895.
    Repr.from: Atti  r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, 1894-5,
   7. s., v.
    In: R. Univ. di Padova.  Lav. d. lab. di fisiol., 1894-5, v.
 -----&  Vasoin (B.)   Azione locale della stric-
  nina sui vasi sanguigni. pp. 725-749.   8°.   Ve-
  nezia, C. Ferrari, 1902.
    Cutting [cover with  printed title] from: Atti r. 1st. Ve-
  neto di sc, lett. ed arti, Venezia, 1902, lxi, 2 port.
 Stefani  (Joseph) [1884-    ].   * Traitement des
  grands  traumatismes  des membres  inferieurs.
  149 pp.   8°.  Lyon, A. Maloine, 1910, No. 88.
 Stefani  (Paul)  [1868-  _  ].   ^Contribution a
  l'etude  du traitement  chirurgical  du goitre ex-
  ophtalmique.    74  pp.,  1  1.   4°.   Lyon, 1894,
  No. 1000.
Stefani  (Umberto).   Sulla eliminazione  del-
  1' acido fosforico per 1' orina nella fase depressiva
  d' una  forma ciclica.    13 pp.  12°.   Padova,
 frat.  Gallina, 1895.
Stefani (Umberto)—continued.
------.  Manicomio provinciale S. Felice in Vi-
  cenza.  Relazione sul funzionamento dell' Isti-
  tuto durante 1' anno 1897.  Pivsentatu all' on.
  deputa/ione provinziale.  45  pp.,  1 tab.   8°.
   Vicenza, Brunello dc Pastorio, 1898.
---;—.  Come si modifichi  la reazione della pu-
  pilla all' atropina in seguito all' uso prolungato
  della sostanza;  contributo  alio studio dell' adat-
  tamento.   20 pp.  roy. 8°. Ferrara, G. Zuffi, 1903.
    See, also,  Quinzio (Cesare).  Malattie ed  epidemie
  piu frequenti negli eserciti [etc.]. 8°.  Firenze, 1892.
"Stefanie" Pester Armenkinderspital-Verein.
  Jahrbiicher fiir  1900;  1901.   4°.   [Budapest,
  1901-2.]
    Hungarian and German text.
Stefanini  (Aug.) [1874-    ].   * Quelques con-
  siderations sur Fincontinence d'urine chez  l'en-
  fant.  viii,  9-75 pp.    8°.  Montpellier,  1900,
  No. 23.
Slefanis (F. A.)  Sistematicheskiy perechen
  preparatov muzeya kat'edri opisatelnol anatomii
  v Universitetle Sv. Vladimira.   [Catalogue of
  the preparations in the  Museum of Descriptive
  Anatomy of the University of Kiev.]  v, 88 pp.
  8°.  Kiev, N. T. Korchak-Novitski, 1898.
    Bound with: Univ. Izvlest., Kiev, 1898, xxxviii.
------.  Limfaticheskiye sosudi zheludka chelo-
  vleka.  [Lymphatic vessels of the human stom-
  ach.]  49, ivpp., 2pl.   8°.  [Kiev, 1902.]
    Bound with: Univ. Izvlest., Kiev, 1902, xiii.
------.  Professor  Mikhail  Andreyevich Tikho-
  miroff.  6 pp.  8°.   [Kiev, 1902.]
    Bound with: Univ. Izvlest., Kiev, 1902, xiii.
------.  O limfaticheskikh sosudakh pochek che-
  lovieka.   [ Lymphatic  vessels of  the  human
  kidneys.]   22, ii pp., 2 pl.  8°.  [Kiev, 1902.]
    Bound with: Univ. Izvlest., Kiev, 1902, xiii.
[Stefano  (Carlo).]   Notizie sulla scoperta della
  nicoziana e sulle virtu mediche di essa.   16 pp.
  8°.   Venezia, G. Cecchini, 1876.
Stefanoff (Alexander) [1881- _  ].   *Malignes
  retroperitoneales Teratom  bei doppelseitigem
  Kryptorchismus.   19 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Munchen,
  Kaslner <fe  Callwey, 1907.
Stefanoni (Luigi).  Magnetismo ed ipnotismo
  svelati.  Storia  critica.  3 p.  1., 475 pp.   8°.
  Roma, V.  Carlo, 1890.
Stefanovski (F[addel Konstantin]  K[onstanti-
  novich]) [1861-    ].   * Material! dlya izuche-
  niya svolstv "golodnavo"  khlieba;  danniya po
  izslledovaniyu obraztsov, sobrannikh v 1891-2
  g. v Volzhsko-Kamskom kraye.   [Properties of
  "famine"  bread;  data  from  examination  of
  specimens collected in 1891-2.]   ii, 234 pp., 21.,
  2 tab.   8°.   Kazan, 1893.
Stefanovski (G[eorgiy] A [ndreyevich]) [1859-
       ].  * Patologo-anatomicheskiya izmleneniya
  perifericheskikh  arteriy pri  nedostatochnosti
  klapanov aorti.   [Pathologo-anatomical changes
  of  peripheral arteries  in  aortic insufficiency.]
  40 pp., 1 1., 1 pl.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, M.  M. Sta-
  syulwich, 1896.
Stefanowska  (Micheline).    Les appendices
  terminaux  des  dendrites  cer6braux et  leurs
  differents 6tats physiologiques.   57 pp.,  1 pl.
  8°.  Bruxelles, Hayez, 1897.
    Forms fasc. 3, v. 1, of: Inst. Solvay.  Trav. de lab.,
  Brux., 1897.
------.  Evolutions des  cellules nerveuses corti-
  cales chez les souris apres la naissance.   44 pp.,
  2 pl.   8°.  Bruxelles, Hayez, 1898.
    Forms part of fasc. 2, v. 2, of: Inst. Solvay.  Trav. de
  lab., Brux., 1898. 
STEFANOWSKA.
554
STEGMANN.
Slefanowska (Micheline)—continued.
-----.   Localisation des  alterations cer^brales
  produites par l'ether.  pp. 25-81.  8°.  Bru-
  xelles, Misch d- Thron, 1900.
    Forms part of fasc. '3, v. 3, of; Inst. Solvay.  Trav. de
  lab., Brux., 1900.
------.   Sur le mode de formation des varicosites
  dans les  prolongements des cellules nerveuses.
  pp. 83-100.  8°.  Bruxelles, Misch dc Thron, 1900.
    Forms part of fasc. 3, v. 3, of: Inst. Solvay.  Trav. de
  lab., Brux., 1900.
-----.   Diversite  de  resistance des  differents
  territoires  cerebraux  vis-a-vis  du traumatisme
  et de Fintoxication,  pp. 167-175.  8°.  Bru-
  xelles, Misch dc Thron, 1901.
    Forms part of fasc. 1, v. 4, of: Inst. Solvay.  Trav. de
  lab., Brux., 1901.
Steffal ( Wenzel) [1841-94].
    [Biography.]  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], ,Berl.,
  1895, cxxxix, 5C4.—Soli rutz (O.)  [Biography.] Casop.
  lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1894, xxxiii, 313-315.
Steffan (Bruno) [1878-    ].   * Ueber  Glyko-
  surie und deren Beeinflussung durch  Medika-
  mente.   36 pp., 1  1.  8°.  Munchen, Kastner dc
  Lossen, 1902.
Steifeek  (P[aul]).
    See ffoliueler (Max).  Die menschliche  Placenta
  [etc.].  8°.  Wiesbaden, 1890.
Stefren (Eduard).   Die Behandlung der freien
  Hernien mit Alkoholinjektionen.   Mitteilungen
  fiber 1,182 von Ende 1886 bis Ende 1898 in Be-
  handlung getretene Falle.
    In:  Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1904, No. 369
  (Chir., No. 103, 27-64).
Steffen (Erich Erdmann Friedrich) [1880-     ].
  * Ueber einen Fall von erfolgreicher Arsenbe-
  handlung bei Pseudoleukamie.   20 pp.,  2 1.  8°.
  Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1903.
Stetten ([Joh. Theodor] A[ugust]) [1825-1909].
  Ueber einige wichtige  Krankheiten des kind-
  lichen Alters.   Abhandlungen und  Beobach-
  tungen aus dem Stettiner Kinderspital.  3 p. 1.,
  280 pp.  8°.   Tubingen, H. Laupp, 1895.
-----.   Zur pathologischen Anatomie des kind-
  lichen Alters  4 p. 1., 327 pp.   8°.  Wiesbaden,
  J. F.  Bergmann, 1901.
------.   Die malignen  Geschwiilste im  Kindes-
  alter.  viii, 276 pp. 8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1905.
    For  Biography, see Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1910, lxxi,
  pp. vi-viii, port. (Heubner & Escherich).
Steffen (Ludwig).   * Ueber die Behandlung de-
  form geheilter Knochenbruche der unteren Ex-
  tremist.   [Gottingen.]  39  pp.   8°.   Hildes-
  heim,  A.  Lax, 1897.
Steffen (Wilhelm) [1875-    ].   * Histologische
  Untersuchung eines Falles von Dystrofia muscu-
  lorum progressiva.   22 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Kiel,
  Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1901.
Steffen ([Wilhelm] Friedrich Heinrich) [1858-
      ]. * Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Wirkungs-
  weise des  von Behring'sehen  Heilserums  bei
  Diphtherie.  15  pp.   8°.  Giessen, 0. Kindt,
  1910.
Steffen (Willibald  [Erdmann Theodor]) [1869-
      ]. * Das menschliche Sputum als Niihrbo-
  den  fiir  Bakterien.  33 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Berlin,
  0. Francke, 1894.
Stett'enhagen  (Karl)  [1872-      ].   *Ueber
  einen  Fall von  Amobendysenterie mit sekun-
  darem Leberabscess.   34 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Miin-
  chen,  C.  Wolf dc Sohn,,1903.
Steffens (Heinrich) [1809-67].   Johann Chris-
  tian Reil.  Eine  Denkschrift.   vi, 66 pp.  8°.
  Halle,  Curt, 1815.
    Bound with: Reil (J. C.)  Von dem Grunde und Er-
  scheinung [etc.].  8°.  Halle, 1815.
    See, also, von Btilmerincq (M. E.) Beitrage zur
  artztlichen   Behandlung  mittelst   des  mineralischen
  Mugnetismus fetcl.  8°.  Berlin, 1835.
Stetten* (Paul).   *Die Amputation bei Extre-
  mitiitentuberkulose.    Unter  Benutzung  des
  Materials  der Erlanger  chirurgischen Klinik
  41 pp.  8°.   Erlangen, [1894].
Steffens (Paul) [1859-    ].  * Ueber Schvvan-
  gerschaft  und Geburt bei  Missbildungen (h*
  Uterus.   33  pp.  8°.  Tubingen,  F.  Pirtzcker,
  1895.
------.   Ueber den Einfiuss elektrischer Strome
  auf den Blutkreislauf des Menschen.  Neue Un-
  tersuchungen, nebst Uebersicht  fiber die bis-
  herigen Forschungen.  2 p. 1., 75 pp., 8 pl. 8°.
  Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1908.
    Forms pt. 7 of: Zwangl. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d. Elek-
  trother. u. Radiol., etc.
Steffens (Walther Albrecht) [1881-   ].  *Falle
  von vorzeitiger  Losung  der  normal sitzenden
  Placenta.  114 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Strassburg i. E.,
  C. Miihdc Co., 1904.
Steffens (Wilhelm) [1872-    ].   *Beitr;i<_rezur
  Kenntnis  der  proteolytischen   Fermente  in
  Schimmelpilzen.   47  pp.   8°.   Erlangen, A.
  Vollrath, 1900.
Steffens (Wilhelm [Carl Maria]) [1863-    ].
  *Ein  Fall von operativ  geheilter Extrauterin-
  Schwangerschaft.  22  pp.  8°.   Greifswald, J.
  Abel, 1890.
Stegemann (Dietrich).  Heilung des Stotterns
  fiir jedermann verstandlich.  98 pp.  12°.  Es-
  sen, G. D. Baedeker, 1903.
Stegemann  (Gerhard Heinrich)  [1876-    ].
  * Statistik geburtshiilflicher Operationen an der
  konigl. Universitats-Frauenklinik zu Greifswald
  1878-1903. 32 pp., 1 tab., 2 1.  8°.  Greifswald,
  H. Adler,  1903.
Stegenwalner (Leo) [1884-    ].  *Essollen
  auf Grund neuer Beobachtungen die Vorteile
  und Nachteile der Metreuryse erwogen werden.
  94 pp.  8°.  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., Hartung, 1909.
Steger (Eugen).   * Ueber Tvphusinfection in
  Spitalern.   31 pp. 8°.   Wurzburg, Stiirlz, 1885.
Steger (Fr[iedrich]).  * Ueber Schussverletzun-
  gen.  69 pp.  8°.  Erlangen, F. Junge, 1897.
Steger (G. A.)   * Beitrag  zur  Kenntniss der
  Bauchfelltuberculose und  Peritonitis tubercu-
  losa.  56 pp.   8°. Basel, 1892.
Steger (Oskar).   * Ueber die im Spital Miin-
  sterlingen in den Jahren 1896-1902 ausgefuhr-
  ten Gastrostomien.   [Zurich.]  53 pp., 11.  8°.
  Wyl, J. Zehnder, 1903.
Steggall (John)  [1795?-1871].  A medical man-
  ual for Apothecaries' Hall and other medical
  boards.  12. ed.   vii, 780 pp.  12°.  London, J.
  Churchill,  1858.
    See, also, Oelsus (Aurelius Cornelius). De re medica
  [etc.].  2. ed.  16°.  London, 1853.

Steggall (John William Billing) [1827-
  1908].
    Obituary.  Lancet,  Lond., 1908, ii, 913.
Stegmaier (Franz)  [1878-     ].   * Untersu-
  chungen fiber MetaplasiederCervixschleimhaut.
  27 pp., 2 1.  8°.   Wurzburg, A. Borst, 1903.
Stcgmann (Arnold) [1872-    ].  * Versuche
  fiber Muskelatrophie und Massage. 28 pp., 11-
  8°.  Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1893.
Stegmann (Carlos  S.)  [1874-    ].  * Ueber
  einen Fall von  primarem Nierencarcinom mit
  pyaemieartigem Fieberverlauf und Geschwulst-
  thrombose.   28pp.,  lpl., 1 diag.  8°.   Freiburg
  i. B., Speyer  dc Kaerner,  1902.
Stegmann (Ricardo).  * Ueber  die  Abhiingig-
  keit der Dammerungswerte vom Adaptionsgrad.
  35  pp.   8°.   Freiburg i. Br., U. Hochreuther.
  1900. 
STEGOMYIA.
555
STEGOMYIA.
Stegomyia.
    See, also, Mosquitoes.
    Aubert & Ouerin.  Note sur la capture, a Marseille,
  d'un moustique du genre stegomyia.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  debiol., Par.. 1908,lxiv,37S— Thiroux ^d'Anl'revIlle.
  Les stegomvia an Senegal.  Rev. de med. et d'hyg. trop.,
  Par., 1906, i'ii, 176-182.

Stegomyia calopus.
    Berry t*T. D.)  Ability of the larvce and pupae of the
  Stegomyiae fasciatae to withstand desiccation. Pub. Health
  Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1905, xx, 1148-1150.—
  Bouffiird (G.)  Le Stegomyia fasciata au Soudan fran-
  cais.  Bull. Soc. path, exot., Par., 1908, i, 451-459.—Fran-
  cis.  Observations on the life cycle of Stegomyia calopus.
  Pub. Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1907,
  xxii, 381-383.—Gendre (E.)  Sur des larves de Mcrmis,
  parasites des larves du Stegomyia fasciata.  Bull. Soc
  path, exot., Par.. 1909, ii,  106-108.—Lopez (F.)  Estudio
  experimental sobre la aclimataci6n del mosquito, Stego-
  mia fasciata, en la Ciudad de Mexico.  Escuela de med.,
  Mexico, 1905, xx, 127-129. Also, transl.: Am. Pub. Health
  Ass. Rep., Columbus, O., 1905, xxx, 222-225.—Smitli (J.
  C.)   A summary of our knowledge concerning Stegomyia
  fasciata.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1906-7, liv, 421-432.

Stegomyia calopus as  a vector of yellow

  fever.   [Printed as supplemental to the
   literature of yellow fever in  Volume V.]
    Chaxtemesse (A.) &  Borel (F.)   Moustiques
  et fievre jaune.   sm. 4°.  Paris, 1905.
    -----------.  The same.   12°.   Paris, 1905.
    Durham (H. E.)  Report of the yellow fever
  expedition to Para of the Liverpool School  of
  Tropical  Medicine and  Medical  Parasitology.
  4°.  London,  1902.
    Espix (J. M.)   Fiebre amarilla y el mosquito
  estegomyia; exposicion popular de la  doctrina
  moderna.   8°.  Santiago de Cuba, 1909.
    Forest (L.-A.)  '"'Les moustiques et la fievre
  jaune.  8°.   Paris, 1903.
    Grubbs (S.  B.)  Vessels  as carriers of mos-
  quitoes.   8°.   Washington, 1903.
    Howard (L. O.)  Concerning the geographic
  distribution of the yellow fever mosquito.  8°.
  Washington, 1903.
    Kelly  (H. A.)  The  lesson of  little things;
  the conquest of yellow fever,  fol.   Boston, 1907.
    Cutting from:  The Youth's Companion, Bost.,  1907,
  lxxxi, 15.

    Mosquito (O) como agente da propagacao da
  febre amarella.   8°.   Sao Paulo, 1901.
    Reed's (Maj.)  fine work at  Havana; how he
  proved the mosquito theory.   Army officers and
  privates  for several months  risked their lives
  and showed  yellow fever was transmitted by
  Stegomyia.
    Cuttingfrom: The Daily States, N. Orl., July 26,1905.
    Agramonte (A.)  La etiologia de la fiebre amarilla
  (informeoricial)alDr. Alvah H.Doty. Rev. demed.trop.,
  Habana, 1902, iii, 159-165. -----.  Mosquitoes and yellow
  fever: genus stegomyia (Theobald). In: Berkeley (W.
  N.)  Laboratory work with mosquitoes, 8°, N. Y., 1902,91-
  106.  See, also, infra, Carroll. -----.  [The transmission of
  yellow fever.]  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903,  xl. 1660.—
  Allyn (H. S.)  The mosquito theory of yellow fever in-
  fection in Brazil.  Med. Rec, N.Y.,1902, Ixii, 585.—de
  Indrade (N.) Fiebre amarilla y mosquito.  An. san.
  mil.,  Buenos  Aires, 1903,  V, 1165: 1904, vi, 4;  123.—Au-
  bertin (C.)  La fievre jaune d'apres MM. Marchoux et
  Simond.  Tribune med., Par., 1906, n. s.,  xxxviii,  520-
  522.—Bandi (I.) Sobre o valor das experiencias reali-
  sadas no Hospital de Isolamento de S. Paulo, para de-
  monstrar averacidade da theoria da transmissaoda febre
  amarella pelos pernilongos do genero Stegomyia fasciata.
  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1903, xvii, 233; 247.-----. Gelb-
  fleber und Mosquitos. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena, 1903, xxxv, 323-326. Also, transl: J. Trop. M.,
  Lond..1903, vi, 254-256.—Barney (C.-N.)  Les moustiques
 considers comme agentsde propagation delafievre jaune.
 Caducee,Par.,1903,iii,246-248.—BaymaiA.) Transmissao
 da febre amarella pelos mosquitos.  Brazil-med., Rio de
 Jan., 1901, xviii, 8 — Berry (T. D.)  The breeding of the
 yellow-fever mosquito at Louisville.  Bull. Kentucky M.
 Ass., Louisville, 1903-4, i,255.—Beyer (G. E.) Mosquitoes
 and yellow fever. Phila. M..J., 1901,viii, 1107. -----.  The
 mouth partsand salivary glands, normal and otherwise  of
 the yellow fever mosquito.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1903-4, lvi,
Stegomyia calopus as a vector of yellow

  fever.   [Printed as supplemental to the

   literature of yellow fever in  Volume V]
  805-826, 6 pl., 11., Ich.—Beyer (G. E.), Potliler (O.L.)
  [et al.]  Bionomics, experimental investigations with ba-
  cillus Sanarelli  and experimental investigations with
  malaria, in connection with the mosquitoes of New Or-
  leans.    Ibid., 1901-2, liv, 419-480, 2 maps.-Board for
  the study of the etiology and prevention of yellow fever.
  Rep. Sui-.-Gen.  Army 1900-1901,  Wash., 1901,  176-219.—
  Hordas (F.)  Fievre jaune et moustiques; la destruc-
  tion des Stegomvia fasciata et la fievre jaune.  Ann.
  d'hyg.,  Par., 1902, 3. s.,  xlviii, 5-13.-Carbajal (A. J.)
  Etiologia de la  fiebre  amarilla, 6 v6mito  prieto,  consi-
  derada desde el punto de vista de su transmisi6n  por la
  picadura del mosquito.  Mem. Soc. cient.  "Antonio Al-
  zate," Mexico,  1907-8,  xxvi, 369-393.  Also: Bol. d. Inst.
  patol., Mexico,  1907-8, 2. ep., v, 621; 589; 657.—Carroll
  (J.)  The transmission of yellow  fever.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1903, xl, 1429-1433.  [Discussion], 1437-1440.  Also,
  Reprint. -----.  The etiology of yellow fever; an adden-
  dum. Am.  Pub. Health Ass.  Rep. 1903,  Columbus, 1904,
  xxix, 406-415. -----. The transmission of yellow fever; a
  reply to Dr. Agramonte.  J. Am.M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii,
  43. -----. The aetiology of  yellow fever: an addendum.
  Ibid.. 1341-1341.   Also, Reprint. -----. A brief review of
  the aetiology of yellow fever.   N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904,
  lxxix, 241-245.  Also, Reprint. —;—. The discovery of the
  transmission of yellow fever by the mosquito.  Am. Med.,
  Phila.,1904,viii,583.  Also,Reprint. -----. Notiz,Gelbfie-
  berbetreffend. Centralbl. f.Bakteriol. [etc.],1. Abt.,Jena,
  1904, xxxvii, 666-668. -----. Without mosquitoes  there
  can be no yellow fever.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa.,
  1906, n.  s., xxiii, 401-407. Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1906,
  xi, 383-386.  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.:  Bol. Asoc. med.
  de Puerto-Rico, San Juan, P. R., 1906, iv, 95-100.—Carter
  (H. R.)  A correlation of some facts in the propagation
  of vellow fever, with the theory of its convevance by the
  Culex fasciatus.  Phila.  M.  J., 1901, vii, 691-696. -----.
  Some characteristics of the Stegomyia fasciata which af-
  fect its conveyance of vellow fever.  Am. Pub. Health Ass.
  Rep. 1903, Columbus, 1904, xxix, 50-64. Also:  Med.Rec,N.
  Y.,1904,lxv,761-766.  Also,Reprint.-----. Theconveyance
  of yellow fever.  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1904, xxxvi,
  121-124.  Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1904,  lxxxv, 878-884.
  Also: Rep. Surg.-Gen. Pub. Health & Mar.-Hosp. Serv. U.
  S., Wash., 1904,  436-443.—Cliaillg (S. E.)  The Stego-
  myia and fomites in yellow fever. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1903, xl, 1433-1440. Also, Reprint.— Chanteniesse
  (A.) & Borel (F.)   FiSvre jaune et moustiques.  Bull.
  Acad, de m£d.,  Par., 1905, 3. s.,  liii, 99; 125; 150.  Also,
  transl.: Brazil-med.,  Rio de Jan., 1905, xix,  163; 174.—
  Cilo (B. A.) El  mixococcidium stegomyse; para.sito de
  la fiebre amarilla.  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1903, x,
  1242-1244.—Coronado (T. V.) El Dr. Carlos Finlay y
  su teoria.  Rev. Asoc.  mCd.-farm. . . . d. Cuba, Habana.
  1901-2, ii, 262, port.—Dudley (D. E.)  Observations on
  the mosquito as  a carrier of vellow fever at Vera  Cruz.
  Pub. Health Rep. U.  S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901,
  xvi, 1901.—Duplan (E.) Brief  notes on the  propaga-
  tion of yellow fever.  Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep.,Colum-
  bus, O., 1907, xxxii, pt. 1, 74-82.—Eager (J. M.)  Yellow
  fever mosquitoes of southern Europe.  Pub. Health Rep.
  U.S. Mar.-Hosp. Serv. 1904-5,Wash.,1906,253.—Edwards
  C. J.) Is the mosquito the only source of danger in yellow
  ever? St. Louis M. Rev., 1905, lii, 219.—Ferguson (E.
  G.)  Is the mosquito a factor in disseminating vellow fe-
  ver?  Atlanta Jour.-Rec Med., 1902, iv,  221-224.—Fer-
  nandez Ibarra (A. M.)  La falacia sanitaria del mos-
  <luito en la  fiebre amarilla. An.  d. Circ. med. argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1903, xxvi, 192-202.  Also: Cong, internat.
  de med.   C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de path, int.,
  785-794.-----. La falacia del mosquito en la fiebre ama-
  rilla (critica de la teoria etiol6gica del mosquito hembra
  de la especie stegomvia fasciata en la fiebre amarilla).
  Siglo med..  Madrid,  1905, lii, 767;  783;  815:  1906, liii, 39;
  116; 148;  163. Also: Cron. mod. mexicana, Mexico, 1905,
  viii, 234:  257; 281; 309. Also [Abstr.]: Bol. Asoc. med. de
  Puerto-Rieo, San Juan, P. R.,1906,iv,22: 67; 81.—Finlay
  (C.J.) Mosquitos and yellow fever. Med. Rec, N.Y., 1900,
  lviii,867.-----.The mosquito theory of the transmission of
  yellowfever.with its new developments. 2Mri.,1901,lix,81-
  83.-----. Summary of the progressmadein thenineteenth
  centurv in the study of the propagation of yellow fever.
  Ibid., 201-203. -----.  Finlay's mosquito theory beforeand
  after its official investigation.  Ibid., 1901, lx, 343. -----.
  Yellow fever and its transmission. J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1901, xxxvi, 1040.  -----. Dos maneras distintas de
  transmitirse la fiebre amarilla por el Culex  mosquito
  (Stegomvia taeniata).  Rev. de  med. trop., Habana, 1901,
  ii, 185-192.   Also,  transl:  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901,
  xxxvii, 1387-1389. -----. El mosquito hipoteticamente
  considerado como agente de transmisi6n de la fiebre ama-
  rilla.  [English transl., 273; 362.]   Rev. Asoc. med.-farm.
  . . . d. Cuba. Habana, 1901-2, ii, 264; 354. -----.Los mos-
  quitos ccinsiderados como agentes de transmisi6n  de la
  fiebre  amarilla y de la malaria.  Ibid.,  350-354. -----.
  Concordancia entre la historia de la fiebre amarila y su 
STEGOMYIA.
556
STEGOMYIA.
Stegomyia calopus as a vector of yellow

  fever.   [Printed  as supplemental to  the

   I it era ture of yello w fe t <er in  I ^olume  V. ]
  trasmisi6n por el "t'ulex mosquito (Stegomyia, Theo.).
  Cron. med.-quir. de la Habana, 1902, xxviii, 97-107.  Also,
  transl: J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 993-996.
  -----. Fiebre amarilla.  [English, transl., 132-134.]  Rev.
  de  med. trop., Habana,  1903,  iv, 121-123. -----. Trans-
  misi6n de la fiebre amarilla por  el Culex mosquito.
  Manuscrito  de 1891.  [English transl., 134-143.]   Ibid.,
  124-132. -----. Is the mosquito the only agent through
  which yellow  fever is transmitted?  [Transl., 238.]   Tr.
  Internat. San. Convent. Am. Republics 1902, Wash., 1903,
  i, 67-71.  Also, transl.: Bol.  d. Cons. sup. de salub., S. Sal-
  vador, 1904, iii, 68-72. -----. New aspects of yellow fever
  etiology arising from experimental findings of the last
  three years.  Am. Pub.  Health  Ass.  Rep. 1903, Colum-
  bus, 1904, xxix, 68-70. -----. Del mosquito como factor
  etiol6gico de la fiebre amarilla.  Arch, de la Soc. estud.
  clin. de la Habana, 1904-6, xiii, 140-147. Also: Rev. med.
  cubana, Habana, 1906, ix,  3-8. -----. El mosquito  y la
  fiebre amarilla.  Cr6n. med.-quir.  de la Habana, 1907,
  xxxiii, 232-234.  Also, transl: N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1907-8, lx,
  17-22.  -----.  La temperatura atmosferica considerada
  como factor esencial en la propagaci6n de la fiebre ama-
  rilla.  Rev.  med. cubana,  Habana, 1908, xii,  130-147, 1
  ch.—Finlay (C.  J.) &  Agramonte (A.) The trans-
  mission  of yellow fever.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903,
  xl, 1659.—Freyssinjie  (L.) & Neveu - JLemaire.
  Role des moustiques dans la propagation de la filiariose
  et de la fifevre jaune.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1901,
  iii, 81-92.—Gaston  (J. McF.)  Collaboration of  reports
  of  various observers  on  the etiology of yellow  fever,
  shown in mosquitoes.   N. Eng. M.  Month.,  Danbury,
  Conn., 1903, xxii, 50-57.—Gold! (E. A.)  Stegomyia fas-
  ciata, der das Gelbrieber  iibertragende Mosquito und der
  gegenwartige Stand der Kenntnisse  fiber die Ursache
  dieser Krankheit.  Bull. vi. internat.  Zool.-Kong., Bern,
  1904, No. 3, 3.—Goodman (D. W.)  Further concerning
  the mosquito and vellow fever.  Pub.  Health Rep.  U.S.
  Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,  1901, xvi, 1878. -----. The mos-
  quito and yellow fever; the use of mosquito bars.  [Port
  Limon, Costa Rica.]   Ibid.,2003.— Gorgas (W. C.)  The
  propagation of yellow fever by mosquitoes.  Phila. M. J.,
  1902,  ix, 25-27. -----. The method of transmission of yel-
  low fever from man to man. Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep.
  1902,  Columbus, 1903, xxviii, 238-246.  -----. A short ac-
  count of the results of mosquito work in  Havana, Cuba.
  J.  Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1903, xii, 133-139.
  -----. Period of the disease in man during which yellow
  fever can be transmitted to  the mosquito. Am. Pub.
  Health Ass.  Rep. 1903, Columbus,  1904, xxix, 65-67.
  -----. Mosquito work in relation to yellow fever on the
  Isthmus of Panama.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago. 1906, xlvi,
  322-324.   Also, Reprint.  -----.  Method  of the  spread
  of  yellow fever.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiii, 1061.—
   de  Gouvea  (H.)    Les moustiques et  la  fievre
  jaune.   Bull,  med.,  Par.,  1901,  xv,  861-870.   Also,
  transl:  Brazil-med.,  Rio  de  Jan., 1902, xvi, 91;  101;
  121; 131; 141.—Gudden. Gelbfiebermucken an Bord.
  Arch. f.  Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz., 1905, ix,  298-
  306.—Guiteras (J.)  Etiologia de la  fiebre amarilla;
  la  teoria del Doctor Finlay y la Comisi6n americana.
  Rev. de med. trop., Habana, '1901, ii, 1-5. -----. Dura-
  cion de la vida del Stegomyia fasciata 6 mosquito de la
  fiebre amarilla.  [English transl., 64-67.1   Ibid., 1903, iv,
  60-62. -----. Comments  on the report of the committee
  of  the association  on the etiologv of yellow fever.  Am.
   Pub. Health Ass.  Rep. 1903, Columbus, 1904, xxix, 47-49.
  -----. Some new points  in the etiologv  and symptoma-
  tology of yellow fever.  Ibid., 1905, Columbus, O., 1906,
  xxxi, 278-283.—Harvey  (E.)  Mosquitos  and  yellow
  fever.  Select.  Colon. M. Rep. 1900-1901,  Lond., 1902, 77-
  81.— Havelburg (W.)  Ueber die Beziehungen der
  Moskiten zum gelben Fieber.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1903,  xl, 705; 735. -----.  Die Ursache  des gelbci Fiebers
  und  die Resultate der  prophylaktischen Behandlung
  desselben.  Samml. klin. Vortr.,  Leipz.,  1905,  n. F., No.
  390 (Inn Med., No. 116, 337-360,1 pl.).—Hernandez (T.)
  I La fiebre amarilla puede ser trasmitida criminalmente?
  Cr6n. med.-quir.  de  la  Habana,  1906,  xxxii, 97-100.—
  Howard (L. O.)  Remarks on the geographic distribu-
  tion of the yellow fever mosquito, and some other points
  connected with the insect. Tr. Internat. San. Convent.
  Am. Republics, Wash., 1906, ii, 214-216.—de Ibarra (A.
  M. T.)  La  falacia del mosquito en  la fiebre amarilla,
  critica de la teoria etiol6gica del mosquito hembra de la
  especie Stegomvia fasciata en la fiebre  amarilla.   Bol.
  Asoc. med. de  Puerto-Rico, San Juan, P. R., 1906, iv, 22;
  67; 81.—Iglesias (M. S.)  La fiebre amarilla y los mos-
  quitos.  Cron. med. mexicana, Mexico, 1901, iv, 275-278.
  -----. Reflexiones acerca de la  transmisi6n de la fiebre
  amarilla por los mosquitos.  Gac. med.,  Mexico, 1901, 2.
  s., i, 152-157.  -----. The  disinfection of railroad cars as a
  precautionary measure against the propagation of yellow
  fever by mosquitoes.   Am. Pub.  Health  Ass.  Rep.  1902
  Columbus, 1903, xxviii, 267-271.-----.  Someras considera-
Stegomyia calopus as a vector of yellow

  fever.   [Printed as supplemental to tlie

   literature of yellow fever  in Volume V.\
  ciones sobre  ia propagaci6n de la fiebre amarilla, con-
  forme a, los ultimos datos cientificos.  Gac. med. de  Me-
  xico,  1906, 3.  s., i, 12-22— Knab  (F.)  The yellow-lever
  mosquito.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s.
  xxiii, 270— Kohnke (Q.)  Mosquitoes, quarantine, and"
  some  statistics with regard to yellow fever.  Med. Rec
  N. Y., 1903, lxiii, 410-412. -----. Mosquitoes and vellow
  fever in New Orleans in 1905. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,
  1907, n. s., lviii, 707-711.—de Lacerda (J. B.)  Os mos-
  quitos transmissores da febre amarella.  Brazil-med., Rio
  de Jan., 1901, xv, 281-285.  Also,transl: Gazz. d. osp., Mi-
  lano,  1901, xxii, 1325-1328.-l.ee (B.)  A tribute to Carlos
  J. Finlay for his distinguished services to science and hu-
  manity in the discovery of the mode of propagation of
  yellow fever.  Am.  Pub. Health Ass.  Rep.,  Columbus,
  O.,  1905, xxx,  8-14— Legraln  (E.)  La theorie, du
  moustique et les epidemies de fievre jaune.  Rev. mea. de
  l'Afrique  du nord,  Alger, 1904, vii, 229;  249.  Also, Re-
  print.—Legrand (M.-A.)  A  propos des moustiqucset
  de la fievre jaune.  Caducee, Par.,  1903, iii, 220.—Linda-
  ley (J. M.)  Quarantine regulations should be based
  against yellow fever  upon the doctrine that  it is only
  conveyed by the mosquito. Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep.
  1903, Columbus, 1904,xxix,81-90.—Mandou 1 (H.)  Stego-
  myias et rats a bord des navires; quelques conditions com-
  munesfavorisantleurpullulation;effetsdelapetrolisatlon.
  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med  de Bordeaux, 1908, xxix, 290-293.—
  Ulinor (T. C.)   The mosquito in  yellow fever.  Cincin.
  Lancet-Clinic, 1901,  n. s., xlvii, 231-234—Mosquitoes
  and yellow fever in Havana. Lancet,Lond., 1902, i, 1045.—
  Moustiques (Les) etla fievre jaune.  Tribune med.,
  Par.,  1902, 2. s., xxxiv, 270-272.—Moustiques et fievre
  jaune.  Med.mod., Par., 1905, xvi,  219.—Murray (R. D.)
  Comments on yellow fever and mosquitoes. Tr. M. Soc.
  Tennessee, Nashville,  1902, lxix, 273-284.  Also: Charlotte
  [N. C.j  M. J., 1902, xxi, 190-195— Nava (J.)  A febre
  amarella e os mosquitos.   Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1903,
  xvii,  179.—Nuno de Andrade.   Febre amarella  e
  mosquito.  Rev. med. de S. Paulo, 1904, vii, 216-225.—
  Oliver (J. P.)  The record of yellow fever in the United
  States for the past does not sustain the mosquito theory.
  Texas M. J., Austin, 1901-2, xvii, 235-244.  Also: Texas M.
  News, Austin, 1901-2, xi, 64-71. -----. Does the germ of
  vellow fever have a permanent  host in the Stegomyia
  fasciata?  Texas M.  J.,  Austin,  1903-4, xix, 291-300.—
  Osterliout (P.)  The mosquito and yellow fever at
  Bocas del  Toro [Colombia].   Pub. Health Rep. U. S.
  Mar.  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1901, xvi, 2001— Penna  (J.)
  El microbio y el mosquito en la patogenia y trasmisi6n
  de la  fiebre amarilla.  Semana m6d., Buenos Aires, 1904,
  xi, 323-351.  Also: Rev. balear  de  cien. med.,  Palma de
  Mallorca,  1904, xxvi,  325-327.  Also: Rev.  Ibero-Am. de
  cien. med., Madrid,  1904, xii, 156-190.—Pereira Bar-
  reto (L.), de Barros (A.) & Silva Bodrigues (A.
  G.)  A transmissao  da febre  amarella  pelos mosquitos.
  Gaz. med. da Bahia, 1902-3, 5. s., vi, 392-401.----------
  -----.  Febre amarella nao contagio pelas roupas infec-
  tadas; experiencias  de S. Paulo.  Ibid., 536-51 >.—Per-
  roncito.  Febbre gialla  e zanzare.  Polielin., Roma,
  1902-3, ix, sez. prat., 1569-1572.   Also,  transl.: 6razil-med.,
  Rio de Jan., 1904, xviii,  113-115.—Pinto (J.)   Propa-
  gacao de  febre amarella pelos mosquitos. Brazil-med.,
  Riode Jan., 1903, xvii, 59: 71.—PoSy  (A.)  Les mous-
  tiques et  la  fievre jaune k la Havane.   Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxv, 193-195.  Also: Gaz. med.
  de  Par., 1902, 12. s., ii, 249-251.—Pothier (O. L.)  The
  etiology  of yellow  fever and its transmission by the
  mosquito.  Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc. 1905, N. Orl., 1906,
  186-188.  Also: N. Orl. M. & S. J.,  1905-6, lviii, 326-329.-
  Purnell (J. H.)  The mosquito  an insignificant factor
  in the propagation of vellow fever.  Phila. M. J., 1901,
  viii, 189-193.—Beed  (W.)  The  propagation  of  yellow
  fever based  on recent researches.   Tr. M. & Chir. Fac.
  Marvland, Bait., 1901, 35-65.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y.,1001,
  lx. 201-209.  Also: J. Trop. M.,  Lond., 1902, v, 143; 15*.-
  Keed  (W.)  & Carroll  (J.)   The etiology of  yellow
  fever; a supplemental note.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii,
  301-305.   Also, Reprint.  Also,  transl: Rev. de med.
  trop., Habana,  1902,  iii, 21-31. — Keed (W.), Car-
  roll (J.)  [etal].    The  etiology of yellow fever;  a
  preliminary  note.  Am. Pub. Health  Ass.  Rep. 1900,
  Columbus,  0.,  1901,  xxvi,   37-63.  Also,  Reprint. -
  Beed  (W.), Carroll  (J.) & Agramonte (A.)  The
  etiology of vellow  fever.  Rep.  Surg.-Gen. Army 1900-
  1901,  Wash.,"1901, 187-202,  1 pl..
Tne
etiologv of vellow fever; an additional note.  J. Am-**■
Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 431-440.   [Discussion), 461.
Also,Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]: Sanitarian, N.Y., 1901.xlvi,
499-516. Also, transl: Rev. de med. contemp., Maar.Q,
1901, xxiii. 179; 211; 228; 243.   Also, transl.: Rev. de med.
trop., Habana, 1901, ii, 17-34.—Bibas (E.)  O mosquito
como agente de  propagacac da febre amarella.   Brazil-
med., Rio de Jan., 1901, xv, 331; 411—del Bio (N.)  La
trasmisi6n de la fiebre amarilla por los mosquitos. Cr6n. 
STEGOMYIA.                              557                                       STEIN.
Stegomyia calopus as a vector of yellow

  fever.  "[Printed as supplemental to the

   literature of yellow fever in Volume V]
  med mexicana, Mexico, 1902, v, 25-30.—Boss  (J,  W.)
  Reasons for believing that the only way in nature for yel-
  low fever to be contracted by man is from the mosquito.
  Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep 1902, Columbus, 1903, xxviii,
  247-257.  Also: Am Pract. & News, Louisville, 1903,xxxv,
  313-324.  Also:  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiii, 124-128.-----.
  Report of the committee on the etiology of yellow fever.
  Am. Pub Health Ass.  Rep. 1903, Columbus, 1904, xxix,
  39-12.—Sana reil i (G.)  La teoria delle zanzare e  gli
  ultimi studi sulla eziologia della febbre gialla. Gazz. d.
  osp. Milano, 1901, xxii, 1058-1067. -----. Febbre gialla e
  zanzare: risposta al prof. E Perroncito.  Polielin., Roma,
  1902-3, ix, sez  prat., 1766-1771. -----. La propagazione
  della febbre gialla.  Salute pubb., Perugia, 1906, xix, 225-
  244. Also, transl : Rev. d'hyg , Par., 1906, xxviii, 382-412.—
  Sandulli (G.)  II mixococcidium stegomyife, paiassita
  della febbre gialla   Ann. di med nav., Roma, 1904, x,
  408-411.— Seidl (C.) Os  mosquitos e a febre amarella.
  Brazil-med , Rio de Jan., 1903, xvii, 359-361.—Silvado
   (J.)  Fievre jaune et moustique.  Tribuna med., Rio de
  Jan., 1909, xv,209-212— Sorel (F„) Les voies de propa-
  gation de la fievre jaune.  Bull. Soc.  path, exot., Par.,
  1911, iv, 103-105.—Soriano (M. S.) [et al].  Dicta-
  men de la Secci6n de higiene, sobre las proposiciones con
  que termina el informe del Dr. Suarez Gamboa, relativo a
  las experiencias llevadasfi, caboen la Habana, a proposito
  de la transmisi6n de la fiebre amarilla. Gaz. med., Me-
  xico, 1901,2. s.,i, 151.—Souehon (E.)  The mosquitoon
  board of vessels at quarantined  ports  as a factor inthe
  transmission of yellow fever. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, Ixii,
  256.-----. Fruit vessels, mosquitoes, and yellow fever.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl, 1647-1649.—Stark  (A.
  N.) How the Army Yellow Fever Board conducted its
  experiments upon human beings.  Bull. Univ. Virginia,
  Charlottesville, 1903, iii, no. 2, 23-29.—Sternberg (G. M.)
  Transmission of vellow fever by mosquitoes.  Rep. Smith-
  son. Inst. 1900, Wash., 1901.657-673. Also: Pop.Sc.Month.,
  N. Y., 1901, lix, 225-241.—Stiles (C. W.) Stegomyia cal-
  opus adopted as the official  name for the yellow fever
  mosquito.  Pub. Health  Rep.   U. S.  Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1907, xxii, 381. —Suarez Gamboa (R.) Informe
  rendido a la Academia N. de medicina sobre las expe-
  riencias llevadas & cabo en la Habana & prop6sito de la
  transmision de la fiebre  amarilla.  Gac. med., Mexico,
  1901, 2. s., i, 143-150.—Treille (A.) Les stegomyes et la
  fievre jaune; l'epidemie de Saint-Nazaire.  Gaz. m6d. de
  Nantes, 1904, 2. s., xxii, 721-728.— Trueheart (C.  W.)
  Mosquito extermination and its bearing on the yellow
  fever and modern quarantines.  Texas M. J.,  Austin,
  1905-6, xxi, 391-394—Wliite (J. H.)  The practical  re-
  sults of Reed's findings  on yellow  fever transmission.
  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiii, 371-375.
  -----. Yellow  fever and the mosquito. J. Am. M Ass.,
  Chicago, 1908,  li, 2199-2202.  [Discussion], 2208-2211. —
   Wynian (W.) Geographic distribution of yellow-fever
  mosquitoes, and the importance of accurate knowledge
  concerning all  mosquitoes of the United States.  Pub»
  Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1903, xviii,
  1761.—Ybarra (A. M. F.)  The transmission of yellow
  fever.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 505.  Also: Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1903, ii, 1050.—Yellow fever at Orizaba in
  September, 1902:transmissionbymosquitoes.  Pub.Health
  Rep. U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv., Wash.,  1903, xviii, 224.—
  Zanzare (Lej nell' etiologia della febbre gialla.  Salute
  pubb., Perugia, 1901, xiv,  340-345.

St Chilian  (Henry ( B.)   Thyroid and ovarian
  therapy in gynaecology.  11  pp.   8°.   Chicago,
  Armour dc Co., [1897].
    Repr.from: Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1897, x.

Stehr  (Alfred Heinrich) [1869-    ].   * Erfah-
  rungen iiber die Bottini'sche Operation der
  Prostatahypertrophie.  47  pp.   8°.   Breslau,
  1900.
-----.   Wenn ArzthiJfe fehlt.  Ein Ratgeber bei
  grossen und  kleinen  Leiden, nebst  Anleitung
  zur Zusammenstellung einer  Haus-Apotheke.
  2. Aufl. 63 pp,  16°.  Munchen, Seitz dc Schauer,
  [1905].
Stehr  (F. A.).
    Editor  of: Nederlandseli tandheelkundig Maand-
  blad, Roermond, 1894.

SteidI  (Karl).   *Ueber  den Keimgehalt des
  Cervix  uteri der  gesunden Frau.  48 pp.   8°.
  Strassburg i. E., C. dc  G.  Goeller, 1896.
Steidle  (Alois).    * Ueber Encephalopathia  sa-
  turnina.  39  pp.   8°.  Erlangen,  A. Vollrath,
  1898.
Steidle  (Joseph)  [1877-     ].   *Schwanger-
  schaft, Geburt  und  Wochenbett kompliciert
  durch Uteruscarcinum.  36 pp.  8°.   Wurzbura,
  P. Schemer,  1902.
Steiemiann (Jegides).  * Ueber einen Fall von
  Knochensarkoin  mit  Metastasen im Kindesal-
  ter.   [Zurich.] 58 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Zurich-Selnau,
  Gebr.  Leemann & Co.,  1907.
Steiger (Adolf).   * Einheitliche Sehproben zur
  Untersuchung der Sehscharfe in die Feme  und
  indieNahe.  [Bern.]   40 pp., lpl.  8°.  Ham-
  burg^ L  Voss, 1892.
-------.  Beitrage zur Physiologie und Pathologie
  der  Hornhautrefraction.   1.  Theil.   viii,  135
  pp.   S°.   Wiesbaden, J. F.  Bergmann, 1895.
Steiger  (E.)  Medicinische Bibliothek,  syste-
  matische Zusammenstellung deutscher Schriften
  aus  dem Gesammtgebiete der  Medicin,  Phar-
  macie, Pharmacologie und Pharmacognosie. iv
  (1 1.), 82 pp., 3 1.   8°.  New York, 1872.
Steiger  (Franz).   * Geisteskrankheit  als  Ur-
  sache von Verbrechen.  14 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Bern,
  Biichlerdc Co., 1901.
von Steiger (Kurt).   * Beitrag zur Frage der
  Tragfahigkeit von Amputationsstiimpfen an der
  unteren Extremitiit.   53 pp., 1 tab., 4 pl.  8°.
  Bern,  Stampfli dc  Co., 1903.
Steiger (Max).   * Beitrag  zur Frage  der  Stil
  lungsfahigkeit.  53  pp.  8°.  Bern, Stampfli &
  Co., 1907.

Steigers (Alonzo F.) [1844-99].
    Necrology. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899. xxxii,955.

Steil  (Ernst  [Nikolaus]) [1875-     ].   *Ein
  Beitrag zur operativen Behandlung von Cysten
  im Gehirn.   31 pp.  8°  Bonn, C. Georgi, 1900.
Steil (Joh. Heinrich [1871-    ].  *Lasst  sich
  durch mechanische  Auslese des Fettes Fleisch
  von bestimmtem  Nahrwerth gewinnen?  16 pp.,
  1 1.   8°.   Bonn, E. Strauss, 1895.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1895, lxi.

Steilacoom.
    See Insane {Asylums for,  Description, etc., of),
  by localities.

Steim  (Otto)  [1881-    ].  * Ueber colloidhaltige
  Metastasen  des  Schilddriisenkrebses.   26 pp.
  8°.  Freiburg i. Br., E. Kuttruff, 1904.
Steimann   (Heinrich  [Anton])  [1874-      ]
  * Ein  Beitrag zur Kasuistik  der  Oberkiefer-
  briiche.   30 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Greifswald, H. Adler,
  1904.
Steimann (Wilhelm).   *Ein Fall  von Sacralte-
  ratom mit besonderer Berucksichtigung  seiner
  Beziehungen  zum  Primitivstreifenresten,  zu-
  gleich ein  Beitrag zur Frage  der mono-  und
  bigerminalen Milchgeschwulste.   52 pp., 2 pl.,
  2 1.   8°.   Marburg, J.  Hamel, 1905.
Stein (Adolf) [1876-     ].   *DieDermoidcysten
  am Schiidel.  35 pp.   8°.   Kbnigsberg i. Pr., E.
  Bautenberg, 1902.
------.  Das  Foramen  mandibulare  und  seine
  Bedeutung fiir die Leitungsanaesthesie des  Un-
  terkiefernerven.   Habilitationsschrift.   39 pp.
  8°.  Kbnigsberg i.  Pr., E. Masuhr,  1909.
Stein (Albert E.)   Paraffin-Injektionen.   The-
  orie und Praxis; eine zusammenfassende Dar-
  stellung  ihrer  Verwendung  in alien Spezial-
  fachern der Medizin.   x, 166 pp. 8°.  Stuttgart,
  F. Enke, 1904.
    Also, Editor  of: Xentralblatt fur Rontgenstrahlen,
  Radium und verwandte Gebiete.  8°.  Wiesbaden, 1910.

Stein (Alexander W ) [1841-    ].   Concluding
  lecture.  13  pp.   12°.   [New York, 1892.] 
STEIN.                                     558                                     STEIN.
Stein (Arthur) [1877-    ].  *DieSpatausgange
  der Extrauterinschwangesehaft.   52 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Strassburg i. E., C. dc J. Goeller, 1901.
Stein  (Berthold)  [1874-    ].   * Ueber den
  Herpes zoster arsenicalis.  41  pp.   8°.  Heidel-
  berg, J. Horning, 1901.
------.   Der Meteorismus  gastrointestinalis und
  seine Behandlung.   23 pp.  8°.  Wurzburg, A.
  Stuber, 1904.
    Forms3. Hft., v. 4, of: Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamtgeb.
  d. prakt. Med.
Stein  (Carl) [1880-    ].  *Ueber einen Fall
  von Chorionepithelioma malignum.  29 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Berlin, G. Schade, [1906].
Stein (Conrad).  Weitere Erfahrungen iiber die
  therapeutische Verwerthbarkeit des Tannalbin.
  8 pp.   8°.   Wien, 1897.
    Repr.from: Wien. med. Presse, 1897, xxxviii.
Stein  (E. H.)  Tierphysiologisches Praktikum.
  Uebungen aus dem Gebiete der physiologischen
  Chemie und verwandten  Zweigen fiir Tierarzte
  und  Landwirte.  viii, 144 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart,
  F. Enke, 1903.
Stein  (Emil).   *Darrnblutungen  bei Lebercir-
  rhose.  [Heidelberg.]  31 pp.  8°.   Berlin, S.
  Karger, 1899.
Stein  (Ernst  Georg  Heinrich) [1878-    ].
  *Ein Beitrag  zur Aetiologie und Symptomato-
  logie  der progressiven Paralyse der Irren.  30
  pp., 2 1.  8°.  Greifswald, H. Adler, 1903.
Stein  (Eugen) [1875-   ].   * Ueber Haemor-
  rhagieen der  Ovarien bei schwerer  Anaemie.
  33 pp., 3 1.   8°.  Halle, C. Nietschmann, 1898.
Stein  (Georg Wilhelm), sen. [1737-1803].  The-
  oretische Anleitung  zur  Geburtshiilfe.   Zum
  Gebrauche der Vorlesungen.   3. Aufl.  12 p. 1.,
  224 pp., 8 pl.   12°.   Cassel, J. J.  Cramer,  1783.
    Bound with his: Practische Anleitung zur Geburtshiilfe.
    See,  also, Breitliaupt (Joh. Christian). Nachricht
  zum Gebrauche [etc.].  4°. Cassell,  1773.
Stein  ( Gottfried ).    Wolgemeintes  Consilium
  Antiloimicum, oder Rathschlag, welcher gestalt
  man sich Zeit grassierender Pestilentz, sowohl
  in Praeservirung, dass gedachtes Uebel nicht so
  leichtlich einreisse;  als auch in Curirung, wo es
  schon allbereit eingeschlichen, mit natiirlichen
  Mitteln versehen und verhalten sol.  Auf Hoch-
  Fiirstl. Gnadigst. Befehl, dem gemeinen Nutzen,
  sonderlich dem armen Land- und Bauers-Mann
  zum Besten, guten Theils aus Paul de Sorbaits
  1679  heraus gegebenen  Pest-Concilio gezogen
  und  zum Druck verfertiget.   68 pp.  sm. 4°.
  Bayreuth, J. Gebhard, 1680.
Stein (Hans) [1861-    ].  * Ueber Spina bifida
  und Cephalocele.  29 pp., 1 1.   12°.   Berlin, 0.
  Francke, 1894.
Stein  (Hara-ld).  Om Ligbrsending.   Et  Fore-
  drag,  holdt i Odense den  25. Januar 1893.  Ssel-
  ges til Bedste for fattige Skoleb0rns Bespisning.
  [Oncremation.. . .]   28 pp.  12°.   Odense, Milo,
  1893.
Stein (Hermann).  Ergiinzungs-Taxe  des Deut-
  schen Apotheker-Vereins zur koniglich preussi-
  schen Arzneitaxe fiir 1904, hrsg. vom Deutschen
  Apotheker  - Verein.   3.   Ausg.  99  pp.  8°.
  Karlsruhe, G.  Braun, 1904.
Stein (J.)   *Om Hjsertes vsekkelse ved Mitral-
  fejl.   [Heart stimulants in mitral insufficiency.]
  131 pp..  8°.  K0benhavn, E. Bojesen, 1902.
Stein  (Joseph) [1879-    ].  * Ueber  den Be-
  griff Dammerzustand.  46 pp., 11.  8°.   Leip-
  zig, B. Georgi, 1907.
Stein (Joseph Heinrich) [1877-    ].   *Dysen-
  terieahnliche  Bakterien  im  menschlichen
  Faeces.  24 pp., 11.   8°.   Bonn, J. Trapp, 1903.
Stein  (Karl)  [1876-     ].  *Ein Beitrag zur
  Lehre von der Aetiologie der Tubargraviditat.
  43 pp., 11.  8°.   Giessen, B. Lange, 1904.
Stein (Karl).   *Besteht eine Abhiingigkeit der
  Kopfgrosse des Neugeborenen von der des Vatera
  oder der Mutter?  54 pp., 1 1., 2ch.  8°.  Frei-
  burg i. B., Hammerschlag dc Kahle, 1908.
von Stem  (K[arl] F[edorovich]) [1847-    ].
  * Material! k  izucheniyu kornevisntsha zmle-
  yevika (Polygonum bistortie) v farmakognosti-
  cheskom,  khimicheskom i klinicheskom otno-
  sheniyakh.  [The  rhizomes of .  . . pharmaco-
  logically, chemically, and clinically considered.]
  [St.  Petersburg.]  144 pp., 1  1., 4  pl.  8°.
  Moskva, 1892.
Stein  (Leo) [1882-     ].  * Ueber Polioence-
  phalitis superior acuta und Polioencephalomye-
  litis.  52 pp.,  1  1. 8°.  Kbnigsberg i.  Pr., L.
  Beerwald,  1906.
Stein (Ludwig) [1876-    ].  * Beitrag  zu den
  Kenntnissen der Ziindhutchenverletzungen des
  menschlichen  Auges.  28 pp., 1  pl., 1 1.  8°.
  Wurzburg, A. Boegler, 1901.
Stein  (Ludwig Conrad  Wilhelm) [1879-    ].
  * Ueber angeborene Anomalien in der Kreuz-
  steissbeingegend.  48 pp.   8°.  Kbnigsberg, H.
  H. Kneiph, 1903.
Stein  (Martin) [1883-     ].  *Die operative
  Behandlungsweise der Hodentuberkulose.  47
  pp.  8°.   Munchen, C. Wolf dc Sohn, 1909.
Stein (Otto) [1881-    ].  * Ueber colloidhaltige
  Metastasen des  Schilddrusenkrebses.   26  pp.
  8°.  Freiburg i. Br., E. Kuttruff, 1904.
Stein (0[tto] J.)  The abdominal type  of respi-
  ration as  often employed in singing.  7 pp.
  12°.   Chicago, 1897.
   Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass. Chicago, 1897, xxviii.
Stein (Paul Wilhelm Hugo) [1879-   ].  * Ueber
  die Resultate  der Duhrssenschen Uterustampo-
  nade  bei Blutungen im Anschluss an  die Ge-
  burt.   80  pp.   8°. Marburg,  Kbster & Schell,
  1903.
von Stein  (Pyotr [Fyodorovich]) [1846-   ].
  Llecheniye chakhotki  ozonom;  primieneniye
  novavo elektro-staticheskavo ozonatora.  [Treat-
  ment of phthisis by  ozone; application of the
  new electro-static ozonator. ]  18 pp.  8°. Mosk-
  va, A. I. Mamontoff, 1894.
Stein  (Richard) [1879-    ].  * Ueber  Gelenk-
  resektionen mit Interposition von Weichteilen.
  36 pp.  8°.  Bonn, C. Georgi, 1907.
Stein (Rosa).  * Ueber die Leitung der Placen-
  tarperiode bei Placenta prsevia.  35 pp.   8°.
  Freiburg i. Br., E. Parkkoin, 1910.
Stein (Mile. Sarah).  * Cholemie simple familiale
  et  grossesse.    110 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Paris, G.
  Jacgues, 1903,  No. 551.
Stein  (Sigmund  Theodor)  [1840-97].  Das
  Licht im Dienste wissenschaftlicher Forschung.
  Handbuch der Anwendung des Lichtes und der
  Photographie in der Natur- und Heilkunde, in
  den  graphischen Kiinsten und dem Baufache,
  im Kriegswesen und bei der Gerichtspflege.
  xviii (1 1.), 480  pp., 11 pl., 1 map.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, 0. Spamer, 1877.
------.  The same.  2. ganzlich  umgearbeitete
  und vermehrte Aufl.  2 v.  xviii, 472 pp.; xiv,
  462 pp., 10 pl.  8°.  Halle a.  S.,  W.  Knapp,
  1885-8.
------.   Die   allgemeine   Elektrisation   de-
  menschlichen Korpers.  Elektrotechnische Beis
  trage  zur  arztlichen  Behandlung der  Nerven- 
59                             STEINBERG.
STEIN.
Stein (Sigmund Theodor)—continued.
  schwiiche  (Nervositiit und Neurasthenic)^ sowie
  verwandter allgemeiner Neurosen.  viii, 72 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.   Halle a. S, W. Knapp, 1882.
    For Biography, see, Jahresb. ii. d. Verwalt. d. Med.-
  Wes., d. Krankenant____d. Stadt Frankf. (1891), 1892,
  xxxv, 271.
Stein  (Sojihus August  Vii helm) [17i*7-
  1SGS].
    Petersen  (J.)   [Biography.) Ugeskr. f.  Lseger,
  K0benh., 1M»7. 5. R., iv, 713-740, port.
von  Stein (Stanislaus).  Ein weiterer Beitrag
  zur Anwendung des Acidum trichloraceticum.
  7 pp.  8°.   Berlin,  1S94.
    Repr.from: Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1894, xxviii.
-----.  The same. The use of trichloracetic acid.
  Transl. and read before the Milwaukee Medical
  Society, Mav  8, 1894, by  H. V. Wiirdemann.
  7 pp.  8°.  'Chicago, 1894.
    Repr.from: J. Am.M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxiii.
-----.  Schwindel.    Autokinesis  externa   et
  interna.   Neue Funkton de Schnecke.   Mit 11
  Tafeln.  1  p. 1., 467 pp.,  lii,  11  pl.  roy.  4°.
  Leipzig, 0. Leiner, 1910.
    Forms No. 4 of: Arb. a, d. Univ. f. Ohren-, Hals-  und
  Nasenleiden in Moskau.
-----.  Die Wirkung des kontinuierlichen Zen-
  trifugierens  auf die Entwicklung  von  Eiern,
  Kiicken, Fischen und  Meerschweinchen.   56
  pp., iii, 13 pl.  roy.  4°.  Leipzig, 0. Lehier, 1910.
    Forms No. 6 of: Arb. a. d. Univ.-Klin. f. Ohren-, Hals-
  und Nasenleiden in Moskau.
l'on Stein (Stanislav [Aleksandr Fyodorovich])
  [1855-    ].   Obzor literaturi  po anatomii i
  fiziologii ukha.   [ Review of the literature on the
  anatomy and physiology of the ear. ]  Pt. i.   vii,
  3044-, 128+ pp." 8°.  Moskva,  Univ. tipog., 1890.
    Incomplete.
-----. Ucheniyao funktsiyakh otdielnikh chastel
  ushnavo labirinta.   T. 1.   Studies on the func-
  tions of the separate parts  of the labyrinth of
  the  ear.]   xxii, 841 pp.,  2 pl.   8°.  Moskva,
   Univ. tipog., 1892.
-----.  The same.  Die Lehren von den Funk-
  tionen der einzelnen Theile des Ohrlabyrinths
  zusammen gestellt  von ....  Aus  dem  Russi-
  schen iibersetzt, fiir die deutsche Ausgabe bear-
  beitet und hrsg. von C. Krzywicki.  xx, 697 pp.,
  2 pl.  8°.   Jena, G. Fischer, 1894.
Stein (Sydney A.)   The management of chronic
  endocarditis during the stage of compensation.
  8 pp. 8°.  New York, 1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii.
Stein (V.  Saxtorph).  Studier over otologiske
  Functionsunders0gelser.   [Studies  on the  ex-
  aminations of otologic functions.]   1 p.  1.,  122
  pp., 11 1.  8°.   K0benhavn, E. M0ller, 1898.
Stein (Walther) [1868-     ].    *Beitrag   zur
  Lehre von den Geschwiilsten des Ohres.  24 pp.,
  11.  8°.   Kbnigsberg i.Pr.,  B. Schenk, 1896.
Stein (Wilhelm) [1878-    ].  *Ueber  Darm-
  geschwiire bei Uriimie.  30 pp.  8°.  Wurzburg,
  A. Boegler, 1902.
Steinacli (Eugen).   Studien iiber ben Blutkreis-
  lauf der Niere.   19  pp., 3 pl.  8°.  Wen, 1884.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch., Wien,
  1884, xc.
    L. B. Collection, lxxx, no. 35.
Steinaeh (E[ugen]) [1862-    ].  Die Summa-
  tion einzeln  unwirksamer Reize als allgemeine
  Lebenserscheinung.    Drei  vergleichend-physi-
  ologische  Abhandlungen.   112 po., 8 pl.   8°.
  Bonn, M Hager, 1908.
Steinacli (Guilelmus).   *De miliarium morbo.
  32 pp.   12°.   Vindobonse, A. de  Haykul,  1829.
  [P., v.  2240.]
Steinaeh (Simon) [1834-1904].
    Sternberg (M.) Nekrolog.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1904, xvii, 059.
Steinbaeh (Curt).  * Beitrag zur  Kenntnis der
  Strahlfitule und der Strahlfiiuleringe.  [Zurich. ]
  43_pp.,6pl.  8°.  Dresden,  1909.
Steinbaeh (Heinrich)  * Ueber Carcinoma cor-
  poris uteri.   26 pp.  8°.  Wurzburg, A. Boegler,

Steinbaeh (Herwart  Erwin) [1866-    ].   Die
  Zahl der Caudalwirbel beim Menschen.  26 pp.,
  3 pl.,  1  1.   4°.   Berlin, 0. Francke, 1889.
Meinbach  (Josef).    Die  Sterilitiit der  Ehe.
  Ihre Ursachen und ihre Behandlung.  Mit be-
  sonderer  Berucksichtigung der neuesten  bak-
  teriologischen Forschungsresultat.
    In: Klin. Zeit- u. Streitfragen,  Wien, 1888, ii 85-168.
Steinbaelier (J[osef]).  Die Dampfbiider als
  ein Mittel zur Regeneration des menschlichen
  Organismus  durch Heilung veralteter tiefge-
  wurzelter Leiden, praktisch und erfahrungsge-
  miiss nach neuer Methode dargelegt fiir Aerzte
  und Laien.  1 p. 1., 126 pp., 1 1., 3 pl., 1 plan.
  8°. Augsburg, [J. N.  Hartmann], 1861.
------.   Handbuch des gesammten  Naturheilver-
  fahrens nach modificierten Principien Schroth's
  und Priesnitz's fiir Aerzte und Laien.   Als zwei-
  ter Theil  der " Regenerationskur " enthaltend:
  Kurdiiit,  Durstkur,  feuchte  Warme, Bader,
  Gymnastik,  Electrizitiit.    xii,  172 pp.,   port.
  8°. Augsburg, J. A. Schlosser, 1862.
------.   Die Krankheiten der Lebemiinner.  In-
  halt:  Der kapriciose  Magen.  Die Leiden der
  Prostata.   Die Strikturen.   Die Recidive  der
  Lues.   Die unfruchtbare Ehe.  2.  Aufl.  1  p. 1.,
  108 pp.  12°.  Berlin, H. Steinitz,  1892.
-----.   Die Regenerationskur oder die Verjiin-
  gung des menschlichen Organismus nach ihren
  einzelnen Heilfactoren fiir Aerzte und Laien.
  1. Die Dampfbiider als ein Mittel zur Regenera-
  tion des menschlichen Organismus durch  Hei-
  lung veralteter tiefgewurzelter Leiden praktisch
  und erfalirungsgemiiss nach neuer Methode dar-
  gelegt.  x,  126  pp., 1 1., 3 pl.  8°.  Augsburg,
  J. A.  Schlosser, 1861.
    Bound tuith his: Handbuch des gesammten Naturheil-
  verfahrens  [etc.].  8°.  Augsburg, 1862.
-----.   Die mannliche Impotenz und deren  radi-
  kale Heilung.  Fiir Aerzte und gebildete Laien.
  5. Aufl.   Inhalt:  Behandlung der Impotenz
  und ihrer Ursachen,  als Masturbation, Pollu-
  tionen,  Spermatorrhoe, cronische Gonorrhoeen,
  Strikturen,  Hiimorrhoidal-Affektionen, Blasen-
  leiden, etc.   5. Aufl.   xii, 281 pp.  8°. Berlin,
  II. Steinitz, 1895.
------.   The same.  6. Aufl.   288 pp.  8°.   Ber-
  lin, H. Steinitz, 1907.
Steinberg (Afleksandr] Gfrigoryevich]) [1846-
  1905].  Semiotika gnlezdovikh porazheniy go-
  lovnovo mozga.   [Semeiotic of focal diseases of
  the brain.]   29 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1906.
    See, also, L. 11 lie (Lfudwig Friedrich Hermann]). Lek-
  tsii po polevol khirurgii [etc.]. 8°. S.-Peterburg, 1900.
Steinberg (Alfred).   * Wirkung des Vagus auf
  das iiberlebende Herz.  [Hern.]   pp.  460-482.
  8°. Munchen, B. Oldenbourg, 1908.
    Cidting [cover with printed title] from: Ztschr. f. Biol.,
  Munchen & Berl., 1908, li.
Steinberg (Elisabeth).  * Etude  pharmacody-
  namique  sur l'alypine.  109 pp.   8°.  Geneve,
  W. Kilndia dc tils. 1907.
Steinberg" (Heinrich) [1884-    ].   * Kasuis-
  tischer Beitrag zur Lehre der Darminvagination.
  30 pp.,  11.   8°.  Kbnigsberg i.  Pr., II. Jaeger,
  1908. 
STEINBERG.
560
STEINER.
Steinberg (Hugo) [1867-    ].  *Ein Fall von
  Polyneuritis, besonders der Schulter- und Ober-
  armmuskulatur.  31 pp.  8°.  Bonn, E. Heydorn,
  1894.
Steinberg (Hugo) [1881-    ].  * Ueber einen
  Fall von Durchbruch eines Aortenaneurysmas
  in die Vena cava superior.  33 pp.  8°.  Leipzig,
  B. Georgi, 1908.
Steinberg (J[acob]).  *Du pseudo-rhumatisme
  syphilitique.  47 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1898, No. 564.
Steinberg  (Joseph)  [1881-     ].   *Kritisch-
  statistische Betrachtungen  uber die  in der ge-
  burtshulflichen  Klinik der  kgl. Charite  von
  1892-1902 beobachteten Eklampsiefiille.  28 pp.,
  2 1.   8°.  Berlin,E. Eberling,  1906.
Steinberg (K[saveriy] G[ermanovich]) [1844-
      ].   Sanitarnaya sluzhba; zukovodstvo dlya
  nizhnikh chinov.   [Sanitary service; manual
  for enlisted men.]  4ed.  iii, 77 pp.  12°.  Var-
  shava, S. Orgelbranda Sin., 1893.
Steinberg (Leo)  [1878-     ].  *Ueber3Falle
  von verkalktem Magen.  30 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Ber-
  lin, E.  Ebering, 1906.
Steinberg (Siegfried) [1876-    ].   *Eine Ge-
  burt bei Carcinom der Portio vaginalis uteri.
  [Munich.]   26 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Breslau, S. Lilien-
  feld,  [1901].
Steinberg (Walter) [1883-   ].  *Ein Beitrag
  zur Statistik der Prostatasarkome.   50 pp.  8°.
  Munchen, G. C. Steinicke,  1908.
Steinberger (Balthasar).
    See Morascli (Joannes Adamus).  Tractatus medieo-
  practicus de externis capitis  morbis [etc.]. 4°.  Ingol-
  stadii, 1719.
Steinberger (Joseph) [1883-     ].   * Ueber
  den Einfiuss korperlicher Bewegungen auf die
  Pulsfrequenz bei Gesunden und Kranken.   Ein
  Beitrag zur funktionellen Herzprufung.  28 pp.,
  1 1.   8°.  Erlanqen, Junge d*8ohn, 1910.
Steinberger (Leo) [1879-     ].  *Zur medi-
  zinischen Statistik der Stadt Wurzburg fiir die
  Jahre  1871-1902.   pp. 19-59.  8°.   Wurzburg,
  A. Stuher, 1905.
    Forms No. 2, v. 38, of: Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Gesell-
  sch. zu Wiirzb.
Steinbi** (Walter).  * Ueber einen seltenen Fall
  transitorischer Bewusstseinsstorung.  [Geneva.]
  16 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, J. B. Hirsehfeld, 1904.
Steinbreeher  (Martin)  [1879-    ].    *Die
  Schatzung der Transversa des  Beckeneinganfrs
  nach Lohlein, nachgepriift an 74 Banderbecken.
  [Giessen.]  20 pp.  8°.   Berlin, L. Schumacher,
  1907.
Steinbreeher (Willi) [1871-    ].   * Ueber die
  in den Jahren 1895-1900 in  der Frauenklinik
  der kgl. Charite zu Berlin vorgenommenen Kai-
  serschnitte  (1  nach  Vaginaefixatio, 1 wegen
  Eklampsie, 3 aus relat. Indicat. auf Wunsch der
  Mutter).  29  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, G. Schade,
  1901.
Steinbrenner (Chr.-Ch.) Traite sur la vaccine,
  ou recherches historiques  et critiques sur les
  resultats obtenus  par  les  vaccinations et revac-
  cinations, depuis le commencement de leur em-
  ploi universel jusqu'a nos jours, ainsi que sur les
  moyens proposes pour en  faire un preservatif
  aussi puissant que  possible contre  la variole.
  Ouvrage  couronn^  par l'Academie royale des
  sciences, en  1845.  viii,  844  pp.   8°.  Paris,
  Labi;  1846.
SteinbrueR (Alfred).   *Ein Beitrag zur Lehre
  vom  Muskelechinococcus.   30 pp.,  1  1.  8°.
  Greifswald, H. Adler, 1899.
Steiribruck ([Otto] Martin Nathanael) [1853-
    ].  * Ueber die Blatta orientalis.   45 pp.  8°.
  Halle a. S., B. Nietschmann, 1881.
Sleinbriiek  (Wolfgang Richard)  [1880-    ].
  *Die  chirurgische  Behandlung des Ma<;enge-
  schwiirs.  37 pp.  8°.   Freilmrg i. Br., Sjiruerdc
  Kaerner, 1905.
Steinbriigge (Hermann)  [1831-1901].   L'o-
  reille; anatomie pathologique.  Traduit et pu-
  blie  par J.-A.-A. Rattel.  2  p. 1., xx,  198 pp.
  12°.   Paris, 1895.
    For Biography, see Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u.
  Berl., 1901, xxvii, 624 (A. Hartmann).
-----& \ieser (Otto).  Bilderaus dem mensch-
  lichen Vorhofe.  Atlas enthaltend 25  Photo-
  graphien nach mikroskopischen Serien-Sehnit-
  ten.   27 1.,  25  pl.  8°.  Leipzig  dc  Wien,  F.
  Deuticke, 1895.
von Sleinbuehel (Richard).  Ueber Gesichts-
  und Stirnlagen.  99 pp.  8°*.   Wien, A. Holder,
  1894.
------.  Schmerzverminderung und Narkose  in
  der Geburtshilfe mit  spezieller Berucksichti-
  gung der kombinierten Skopolamin-Morphium-
  Anaesthesie.  ii, 111 pp.  8°.  Leipzig & Wien,
  F. Deuticke, 1903.
Steindorff (Kurt) [1875-   ].  * Die isolierten,
  direkten Verletzungen des  Sehnerven inner-
  halb der Augenhohle.  62 pp., 11.  8°.  Halle,
  S. Schlesinger, 1898.
Steinebaeh  (Edmund) [1855-    ].   * Ueber
  die Vaccination.  40 pp.  8°.  Bonn, C. Georgi,
  1878.
von den SI einen (E.) Gesundheit und  Sitt-
  lichkeit. Vortrag an  einem Herrenabend im
  Diisseidorfer Bildungsverein. 18. Miirz 1903 ge-
  halten.  2. Aufl. 15 pp. 8°.   Diisseldorf, J. Bae-
  deker  1903.
Steiner  (Adam) [1881-    ].  * Ueber diffuse
  Sarkomatose  des Ruckenmarks.   39  pp.  8°.
  Wurzburg, P. Schreiner, 1908.
Steiner (Arthur).  *Die Folgendes Verschlusses
  der Schenkelgefiisse.   39 pp.   8°.  Erlangen,
  A. Volrath,  1896..
Steiner  (Bernard C.)  The history of education
  in Connecticut.   300 pp., 24 pl.  8°.  Washing-
  ton, Gov. Print.  Office, 1893.
    U. S. Dep. Int.  Bur. Edueat.  Circ. of inf., no. 2,1893.
-----.  History of education in Maryland.  331
  pp.,49pl. 8°.  Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1894.
    U. S. Dep. Int. Bur. Edueat. Circ. of inf., no. 2,1891.
Steiner  (Edward A.)   The immigrant  tide, its
  ebb and flow.  370 pp., 18 pl.  8°.  New York,
  F. H Berell Co., 1909.
Steiner  (Ernst)  [1879-    ].  * Ueber Misch-
  geschwii'ste der Niere.   32 pp.,2 1.  8°.  Wurz-
  burg, F. Frcudenberger,  1905.
Steiner  (Ferdinand). Ueber Anorexie bei Kin-
  dern und deren Behandlung mittelst  Orexin-
  tannates.  21.  4°.   Wien, 1897.
    Repr. from: Wien. med. BL, 1897, xx.
Steiner  ([Friedrich] Franz) [1868-   ].  ♦Ue-
  ber Verdoppelung des  Ruckenmarks.  45 pp.,
  1 1.  8°. Kbnigsberg i. Pr., M. Liedtke,  1896.
Steiner  (Isidor) [1849-   ].   Die Functionen
  des  Centralnervensystems  und  ihre  Phylo-
  genese.   vi, 143 pp.; xii, 127 pp.  8°.  Braun-
  schweig, F.  Vieweg d- Sohn, 1885-1900.
                   CONTENTS.
    Pt. I. Untersuchungen iiber die Physiologie des Frosch-
  hirns.
    Pt. II.  Die Fische.
    Pt. III. Die wirbellosen Thiere.
    Pt. IV. Reptilien, Riickenmarksreflexe, Yermischtes.
-----.   Die Functionen des  Centralnervensys-
  tems  und ihre  Phylogenese.   2.  Abth. Die
  Fische.   pp.  v-x,  127  pp.   8°.  Braunschweig,
  F. Vieweg d- Son, 1888.
    L. B. Collection, clvi, no. 16. 
STEINER.
561
STEINER.
Steiner  (Isidor)—continued.
-----.  Grundriss der Physiologie des Menschen
  fur Studierende und Aerzte.  7. Aufl.  viii, 462
  pp.  8°.  Leipzig, Veit & Co., 1894.
-----.  The same.  8. Aufl.  viii,  466  pp.   8°.
  Leipzig,  Veit & Co., 1898.
-----.  The same.  9. verbesserte und vermehrte
  Aufl.  viii, 474 pp.   8°.  Leipzig,  Veit dc  Co.,
  1906.
Steiner  (Isidore).  *Tumeurs du  foie  operees
  n'ayant ete reconnues  syphilitiques  qu'apres
  l'intervention.  56 pp.   8°. Paris, 1902, No. 380.
Steiner (Jacob).   * Klinische Studien fiber die
  Totalskoliose und die dabei beobachtete  con-
  cavseitige Torsion.    [Zurich.]   36  pp.   8°.
  Stuttgart, 1898.
Steiner  (Joh.)  [1832-76].   Compendium der
  kinderziekten voor studenten  en artsen.   In
  het Nederlandsch vertaald en  met eenige aan-
  merkingen voorziehn  door Terckuile (C. P.).
  Aflevering 1-6.   479 pp.   8°.   Arnhem, van
  Egmond oc Heuvelink, 1873.
-----.   The  same.  Gyermekgy6gyaszat orvos
  novendekek es orvosok  szamara; . . . magyarra
  forditotta Dr. Schulhof Jakab.  2. kiadiis.   [2.
  ed.]  xvi,464 pp.  8°.  Budapest, Franklin-Tdr-
  sulat, 1875.
Steiner  (Joh.)  Der Sanitatsdienst bei der Re-
  serve-Division Generalmajor V. Rupprecht in
  der Schlacht bei Custozza 1866.   Ein Beitrag
  zum applicatorischen  Studium des  Feld-Sani-
  tatsdienstes.  46 pp., 1 1., 4 pl.   8°.   Wien, J.
  Safdf, 1898.
-----.  Applicatorische Aufgaben aus dem Sani-
  tatedienste im Gebirgskriege; durchgefiihrt an
  kriegsgescbichtlichen Ereignissen des Jahres
  1866 in Sud-Tirol.  116 pp.,2 maps.  8°.  Wien,
  J. Safdf, 1899.
-----.  Militararztliches aus England.   12 pp.
  8°.  Wien, G. Gistel  dc  Co., [1899, vel  subseq.].
-----.  Ueber den Sanitiitsdienst  wahrend der
  Expedition nach China 1900-1901.  33 pp.  8°.
  Wien, M. Perles, [1902].
-----.  Ueber die neuere Literatur auf  dem Ge-
  biete  der Sanitatstaktik.  12 pp.  8°.   Berlin,
  Urban dc Schwarzenberg,  [1902].
-----.  Ueber das japanische  Militiir-Sanitats-
  wesen.  19 pp.   8°.   Wien, 1905.
    Repr.from: Militararzt, Wien, 1905, xiii.
-----.  Betrachtungen fiber die Revision  der
  Genfer Konvention.  43 pp.  8°.   Wien, L. W.
  Seidel dc Sohn, 1906.
-----.  Das Militarsanitatawesen in  Schweden
  und  Norwegen.   38  pp.,  1 1.   8°.    Wien, J.
  Safdf, 1906.
    Militararztliche Publikationen, No. 95.
-----.  Der Sanitatsdienst  im Kampfe um  Port
  Artur (1904-5).  21 pp.  8°.   Wien, 1908.
    Repr.from: Militararzt, Wien, 1908, xiii.
    See, also, Jlyrdaoz (Paul).  Sanitatsgeschichte des
  deutsch-franzo-ischen Krieges 1870-71. 8°.  Men, 1896.
Steiner  (Karl).  *Zur Lehre der Anthrakosis
  pulmonum.  44 pp.   8°.  Wurzburg, 1899.
Steiner  (Leo)  [1868-    ].  * Ueber Entbitte-
  rung und Entgiftung der Lupinenkorner.  Ver-
  gleichende Untersuchungen ausgefiihrt im phy-
  skilogisch - chemischen  Laboratorium  und der
  Versuchsanstalt des landwirthschaftlichen In-
  stitutes der Universitat Halle.  31 pp.  roy. 8°.
  Halle a. S., 1894.
Steiner (Lewis Henry) [1827-1*2].
    Green (T )  Memorial.  Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton,
  Pa., 1892, 216-218.
       vol xvi,  2d  series---36
Steiner (Ludwig) [1871-    ].  * Zur Casuistik
  des Quincke'schen Haut-Oedems.  22 pp., 3pl.,
  2 1.  8°.  Leipziq, Giinther dc Muller,  1903.
Steiner (Michael)  [1880-    ].  * Beitrag zur
  Casuistik   der   Lipomatosis    perimuscularis
  circumscripta (Curschmann).  20 pp.,  2 1.   8°.
  Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1904.
------.   Zur Scabiestherapie.  4 pp.   12°.  Leip-
  zig, 1905.
    Repr.from: Repert. d. prakt. Med., Leipz., 1905, ii.
------.   Was leistet Pyrenol bei der Behandlung
  der Influenza?  4 1.   8°.   [n.p.], 1907.
Steiner (M[oritz]).   Zur Wirkung  des Diure-
  tins.  4 pp.  8°. Berlin, 1897.
    Repr.from: Allg. med. Centr. Ztg., Berl., 1897, lxvi.
Steiner (Peter E.)  * Ueber die Ausziehung von
  Eisensplittern aus dem Auge mit dem Haab'-
  schen  Magneten.    34  pp.  8°.  Zurich, Gebr.
  Fretz, 1903.
Steiner (R.)   Storia sulla cura della  tigna.   29
  pp.  8°.  Boma, tipog. Manuzio, 1906.
Steiner (Theodor) [1873-   ].  * Ueber ange-
  borene  und   erworbene  Dextrokardie infolge
  rechtsseitiger Sch rumpf ungspleuritis.  27 pp., 2
  1.   8°.  Berlin,  C. Berg, 1896.               c.
Steiner (Victor) [1869-     ].   *Die  Trepana-
  tion der Wirbelsaule bei  spondylitischer Com-
  pressionslahmung.   37 pp., 11.   8°.  Berlin, G.
  Schade, 1892.
Steiner (Walter Ralph)  [1870-    ].  Haemo-
  philia  in the negro.   8  pp.   8°.   Baltimore,
  1900.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1900, xii.
------.   Dermatomyositis, with report of a case
  which also presented a rare muscle anomaly but
  once described  in  man.   12 pp.  8°.   Boston,
  1901.
    Repr.from: J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1901, v.
------.   Report of a ease of carcinoma diagnosed
  by means of  paracentesis  abdominis,  with some
  remarks on the diagnostic value of examinations
  of serous effusions.   14 pp. 8°.  Baltimore,1901.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1901, xii.
------.   A contribution to the history of medicine
  in the Province of Maryland, 1636-71.  19 pp.
  8°.  Baltimore, 1902.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1902, xiii.
------.   Peripheral venous  thrombosis in pneu-
  monia, with report of three cases and a review
  of those previously recorded.   Abstract.  7 pp.
  8°.  Baltimore, 1902.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait., 1902, xiii.
------.   Governor John  Winthrop,  jr., of Con-
  necticut, as a physician.   26 pp.   8°.  Baltimore,
  1903.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1903, xiv.
------.   Report on progress of medicine.  13 pp.
  8°.  New Haven, 1903.
    Repr.from: Proc. Connect. M. Soc, N. Haven, 1903.
------.   The importance of blood examinations
  in medicine  and  surgery.  7 pp.   8°.   New
  Haven, 1903.
    Repr.from: Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1903, ix.
------.   Some early autopsies in the United States.
  7 pp.   8°.  Baltimore, 1903.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1903,xiv.
------.   A case of typhoid fever presenting  an
  arterial complication.  Probably an arteritis.
  5 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia,  1904.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1904, cxxvii.
------.   A contribution to the history of medicine
  in Maryland  during the  revolution, 1775.   23
  pp.  8°.   Baltimore, 1905.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1905, xvi. 
STEINER.
562
STEIN HOFF.
Steiner (Walter Ralph)—continued.
-----.   Governor John  Winthrop,  jr., of Con-
  necticut, as a  phvsician.  (Second  paper.)   10
  pp.  8°.  Baltimore, 1906.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii.
------.   The revered Gershom Bulkeley, of Con-
  necticut, an eminent clerical physician.   14 pp.
  12°.   Baltimore, 1906.
    Repr.from: Johns HopkinsHosp. Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii.
-----.   Stokes-Adams disease,  with  report  of
  three cases.   15 pp.  8°.  Boston, 1906.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1906, civ.
------.   Elisha North, one of Connecticut's most
  eminent medical  practitioners.   19 pp.   8°.
  Baltimore, 1908.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1908, xix.
------.   The opsonins and their relation to bacte-
  rial vaccine  therapy,  pp. 153-159.  8°.   New
  Haven, 1908.
    Repr.from: Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1908, xiv.
------.   The pathology of renal tuberculosis.  4
  pp.  8°'  New Haven, 1908.
    Repr.from: Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1908, xiv.
------.   Sporadic trichinosis, with report of a case.
  12 pp.  8°.  Boston, 1908.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clix.
------.   Myositis.
    In: Mod. Med. (Osier). 8°.  Philadelphia & New York,
  1909, vi, 575-594.
------.   Thomsen's disease, myotonia congenita.
    In: Mod. Med. (Osier). 8°.  Philadelphia & Xew York,
  1909, vi, 595-605.
------  & Ingraham (Clarence B.), jr.   Epi-
  demic  cerebrospinal meningitis in  Hartford,
  Connecticut, during 1904-5; with special  refer-
  ences to the cases  treated at the Hartford Hos-
  pital.  15 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1908.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1908, cxxxv.
Steinert (Hermann) [1865-    ].   *UeberHe-
  miatrophia faciei.   40 pp., 1 pl., 1 1.  8°.   Halle
  a. S., B. Nietschmann, 1889.
Steingiesser (Ferdinand).  * Ueber Sitz, Hau-
  figkeit und Prognose der  Halswirbelfrakturen.
  [Strassburg.]  23 pp.  8°.   Buhl, 1899.
------.   Sexuelle  Irrwege.   Eine vergleichende
  Studie aus dem Geschlechtsleben der Alten und
  Modernen.  5. Aufl.  xviii, 192 pp.  12°.   Ber-
  lin, H. Bermiihler, 1901.
-----.   The same.  6. Aufl.  xviii, 256 pp.  12°.
  Berlin, H. Bermiihler, 1905.
------.   Das Geschlechtsleben der Heiligen.  Ein
  Beitrag zur Psycopathia sexualis  der Asketen
  und Religiosen.   64 pp.  12°.  Berlin, H. Wal-
  ther, 1902.
Steingrover (Gerhard Engelbert) [1879-    ].
  * Zwei Falle von Hernia inguinalis ovarica mit
  Stieltorsion im Siiuglingsalter.  34 pp., 1  1.  8°.
  Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1908.
Steinliagen  (Emma).   *Un cas d'ophtalmo-
  plegie double nucleaire.  33pp.,2pl.   8°.   Ge-
  neve, 1908, No. 203.
Steinliagen (Otto) [1869-     ].  * Ueber poly-
  arthritis rheumatica, mit  besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung der Erkrankungen des Kindesalters.
  34 pp., 3 1.  8°.   Kiel,  P.  Peters, 1894.
Steinhard (Fritz) [1873-    ].   * Ueber je
  einen Fall von Angiom der Plica semilunaris
  und  der Orbita.   [ Erlangen. ]   34 pp.   8°.
  Niirnberg, B.  Hilz, 1909.
Steinhard ( Otto ). * Ueber Placoidschuppen
  in der Mund- und  Rachenhohle der Plagiosto-
  men.   [Bern.]  50 pp., 2 pl.  8°.  Berlin,  B.
  Strieker, 1902.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. Naturgesch., Berl., 1903.
 Steinhardt (Irving D.)  Anterior poliomvelitis.
   15 pp.  8°.  New York, 1908.
     Repr.from: N. York J. M. [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii.
 ------.  Painful heels.  7  pp.  12°.   New York,
   1909.
     Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, Ixxxix.
 Steinhardt [ Isaak ].   Das  Kind  und seine
   Pflege in  gesunden und  kranken  Tagen,  ein
   praktisches Handbuch fiir Mutter und Kinder-
   pflegerinnen.  viii, 230 pp.  12°.  Leipzig, Ernst,
   [1896].
 Steinhart  (Jacques).  *De  la manoeuvre  de
   Mauriceau.  89 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1903, No. 484.
 Steinharter (Stephan)   [1881-    ].  * Ueber
   Fistula colli lateralis congenita.   52 pp., 1 1,
   8°.  Munchen, Kastner dc  Callwey, 1905.
 SK Milium r (Eduard) [1870-    ].   *Therapie
   bei  Osteomalacic   32 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Bonn,
   Hauptmann, 1895.
 ------.  Leitfaden fur junge Frauen und Kinder-
   pflegerinnen.  16 pp.  8°.   Naumburg a. S., H.
   Sieling, 1899.
 Steinhauer (Sally) [1878-     ].   *Die Zan-
   genoperationen der letzten  ffinf Jahre (1900-
   1904).  16pp., 11.   8°.   Giessen, 0. Kindt, 1905.
 Steinhaus  (Fr[iedrich])  [1876-    ].   *Der
   Einfiuss der Toxine des  Bact. typhi und des
   Bact. coli commune auf  die Leukocyten,  eine
   differential-diagnostische Studie.  [Bonn.]   34
   pp.   8°.   Gelsenkirchen,  C. Bertenburg, 1898.
 -----.  Ueber die zur  Bekampfung der Ankylo-
   stomiasis (Wurmkrankheit)  der Bergleute  zu
   ergreifenden sanitatspolizeilichen Massnahmen.
   98 pp.  8°.  Gelsenkirchen, C. Stuck, 1907.
 Steinhausen  (Franz) [1867-    ].   * Ueber
   Carbolgangriin.  29 pp.,  1  1.  8°.   Berlin,  G.
   Sehade, 1892.
 Steinhau§en (F[riedrich] A[dolf]) 1859-    ].
   Nervensystem und Insolation;  Entwurf einer
   klinischen Pathologie der kalorischen Erkran-
   kungen.  vi, 163 pp. 8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald,
   1910.
 Steinhauser  (Albert).   * Ueber Mechanothe-
   rapie der  Ischias.   [Wurtzburg.]   49 pp.  8°.
   Kempten, J. Kbsel,  1891.
 Steinhauser (G.)  Die  Hautausschliige nach
   ihren Unterscheidungskennzeichen, nebst der
   Angabe  ihrer  von  Jedermann leicht anwend-
   baren Behandlungsweise, und einer allgemeinen
   Uebersichtstabelle,  um   den  Ausschlag am
   schnellsten und sichersten zu erkennen. 2. Aufl.
   81 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Wien,  Casper, 1845.
 Steinhauser  (P[aul]).  * Ueber  Lupus-Car-
   cinom.  22 pp., lpl.  8°.  Tubingen, II. Laupp,
   1894.
 Steinheil   (G.)   Publications  relatives &  la
   gynecologie et k  l'obstetrique.  24 pp.   8°.
   [Paris, G. Steinheil, 1895.]
 Steinheil   (Hermann).    * Ueber  Lipome der
   Hand und  Finger.  20 pp.  8°.  Tubingen, B.
   Laupp, 1891.
     Repr.from: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing, 1891, vii.
 Steinheil  (Sigmund  Oskar).    * Ueber einen
   Fall von Varix aneurysmaticus  im Bereich der
   Gehirngefasse.   56 pp.,  1 pl.  8°.   Wurzburg,
   F. Fromme, 1895.
 Steinheim (Salomon Levi) [1789-1866].
     Paiiel  (J.)   Salomo Levy Steinheim als Arzt und
   Naturforscher.  Janus, Amst., 1903, viii, 233; 286.
 Steinhoff  (Alexander).   Die naturliche Be-
   handlung und  Heilung der Tuberculose (Lun-
   genschwindsucht).  2. Aufl.   89 pp.  8°.  Ber-
I   tin, H. Schildbergcr, 1897. 
STEINHOFF.
563
STEINTHAL.
Steinhoflf (Arthur) [1868-    ].  * Beitrage zur
  Kenntnis der  Spontanresorption  des  Alters-
  staares.  43 pp.  8°.  Breslau, Bresl.  Genossen-
  schaftsdr., 1896.
SteinhofT (August).  Die Darmkrankheiten un-
  ter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Blinddar-
  mentzundung;  deren  Entstehung,  Verhiitung,
  Behandlung und Heilung, gemeinverstiindlich
  dargestellt.   84 pp.   12°.  Berlin,   Deutscher
   Verlag, [1906].
-----.   Die Krebskrankheit am menschlichen
  Korper.   Entstehung, Verhiitung und Heilung.
  44 pp.   12°.  Berlin,  Deutscher  Verlag,  [1907].
Steinig (Richard) [1866-    ].   *Alkoholmiss-
  brauch als Ursache der Epilepsie.   64 pp., 2 1.
  8°.  Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1903.
Steininger  (Babette)  [1877-    ].  *  Beitrag
  zur Casuistik der Lehre von der Eklampsie
  ohne  Krampfe.  26 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Munchen,
  Kastner dc Callwey, 1908.
Steininger (Rudolf) [1883-   ].  *Die weib-
  lichen Haartrachten im ersten Jahrhundert der
  romischen Kaiserzeit.   47 pp.  8°.  Weyrather,
  Munchen, 1909.
Steinitz  (Ernst)  [1881-     ].   * Ueber den
  Einfluss  der Elimination der embryonalen Au-
  genblasen auf die Entwicklung des gesamten
  Organismus, und im besonderen der Kopfregion
  und des  Gehirns bei  Rana fusca.   30 pp.  8°.
  Breslau,  1904.
Steinitz (Richard).  *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  der Mehlbakterien.  [Wurtzburg.]  19 pp.  8°.
  Bosenberg, O.-S., A. Jaschke, 1894.
Steinitz (Siegfried) [1831-1901].
    [Biography.*] Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. va-
  terl. Cult. 1901, Bresl., 1902, lxxix, Nekrol., 13.
Steinitz  (Walter) [1882-    ].  * Beitrage zur
  Kenntnis der Nervenendigungen in den quer-
  gestreiften Muskeln der Siiugetiere.   [Rostock. ]
  42pp., lpl.  8°.  Breslau, Schenkalowsky,  [1906].
Steinitzer  ( Alfred ).   Die  Bedeutung  des
  Zuckers als  Kraftstoff fiir Touristik, Sport und
  Militiirdienst.   32 pp.   8°.  Berlin, P.  Parey,
  1902.
von  Steinitzer (Richard).   Ueber Trypano-
  soma.   12 pp.  8°.   [Wien, M. Perles, 1905.]
    Forms Beil. 2 to v. 4 of: Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med!
  u. Kinderh. in Wien.
Steinkamm (Hugo) [1879-   ].  * Ueber ein
  primares Angio-Karzinom  des  Pankreas mit
  Knocheuneubildung.   46 pp., 2 pl., 1  1.   8°.
  Bonn, C.  Georgi, 1905.
Steinke  (Paul).   * Untersuchungen  zur ver-
  gleichenden  Pathologie  der  Nebennierenge-
  schwulste.  [Bern.]  40  pp., 3 pl.  8°.   Wies-
  baden, J.  F. Bergmann,  1910.
Steinlin  (Maurice).   * Ueber den Einfluss des
  Schilddriisen-Verlustes auf  die  Heilung von
  Knochenbruchen.  [Lausaune.]  43 pp., 2 pl.
  8°.  Berlin, 1899.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1899, lx.
Steinman (K.)   Kratkiy kurs  farmakologii i
  retsepturi,so8tavlen primlenitelno k programmle
  ispitatelnikh meditsinskikh komis-^iy;  po N.
  Kravkovu,  O.  Schmidberg'u  i  K.  Ewald'u.
  [Short course of pharmacology and prescription
  writing, compiled and adapted to the programs of
  the medical  examining commissions;  after N.
  Kravkoff, O. Schmidberg, and K. Ewald.]  114
  pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1909.
Steinmann (Fritz).   *Priifung  zweier neuer
  Quecksilbersalzeauf ihren Werth als Antiseptica
  im Vergleich zum Sublimat.   [Bern.]   30 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1898.
 Steinmann (Fritz)—continued.
 -----.  Die geschlechtlichen  Erkrankungen der
   Menschen, ihre Verhiitung und  Heilung.   vii
   206 pp., 7 pl., 1 model.   8°.  Berlin, H.  Ber-
   miihler, 1907.
 Steiiuiiann(G.)  Die Influenza (Grippe).   Ihr
   Wesen, ihre Erscheinungen und Folgen,  ihre
   Verhiitung und Bekampfung; gemeinverstiind-
   lich dargestellt.  1 p.  1., 89 pp.  12°.  Leipziq,
   Ernst, [1900, vel subseq.].
 Steinmann  (Gustav).   *Die  geographische
   Verbreitung des engen Beckens im Kreise Frei-
   burg.   44 pp.,  1 map.   8°.   Freiburg i.  Br.,
   Hammerschlag dc Kahle, 1909.
 Steiiimanii (Heinrich) [1871-    ].  * Zur Ra-
   dikaloperation der Leisten-  und Schenkelher-
   nien.   [Bonn.]  46 pp.   8°.  Oberhausen, R.
   Kiihne, [1897].
 Steinmetz  ( Antoine-Georges )  [1870-    ].
   *Des presentations du siege decomplete, mode
   des fesses.  1 p. 1., 97 pp.  8°.  Nancy,  1898,
   No. 3.

 Steinmetz   (Carl   Theophil  Ludwig)
   [186(5-1903].
    Greiner(P.)  [Biography.]  Arch.f. off.Gsndhtspflg.,
   Strassb., 1902-8, xxii, 377-380.

 Steinmetz  (Richard).  *Beitrage zur  Lehre
   von der Lebercirrhose.  35 pp.  8°.  Gottingen,
   Dietrich, 1893.
 Steinmeyer (Heinrich Ernst Otto) [1883-    ].
   * Herpes zoster und Syphilis.  28 pp., 2 1.   8°.
   Berlin, G. Schade, [1908].
 Steinmiiller  (Gustav).   *Ueber die  Segel-
   und Taschenklappen  unserer  Haussiiugetiere.
   [Bern.]  55 pp.  8°.  Elberfeld, 1910.
 Steinroeek (Wilhelm [Hermann]) [1886-    ].
   *Die  Volksdichte des  Kreises  Goldap.   Ein
   Beitrag zur Methodik der Volksdichtedarstel-
   lung.   [Konigsbergi. Pr.]  76pp., 7 tab., 1 map.
   8°.  Insterburg, A. Quandel, 1910.
 Steinsehneider (Ignaz).   Curort Karlsbrunn
   in Oesterreichisch - Schlesien.  1  p. 1., 38 pp.
   12°.  Wien, W. Braumiillev, 1875.
 Steinsehneider (Lea).  * Ueber  die Resorp-
   tionsfahigkeit des iiusseren  Gehorganges  und
   Permeabilitat des Trommelfells.    9  pp.   8°.
   Bern, H. von Kamp-Berger, 1910.
    Repr. from: Monatschr. f. Ohrenh. [etc.], Berl. & Wien,
   1910, xliv.

 Steinsehneider (Moritz) [1811-1907].
    [Blograplij.] Mitt. z. Gesch. d. Med. u. Naturw.,
   Hamb., 1907, vi, 391-399.—Pagel.  Zum 90. Geburtstage.
   Janus, Harlem, 1906, xi, 41-43.-----. [Biography.] Ibid.,
   1907, xii, 110-112.
 Stein thai [Karl].   Die angeborenen  Missbil-
   dungen, Verletzungen  und  Erkrankungen des
   Beckens.
    In: Handb. d. prakt. Chir. . . . Bergmann [et al.].  2.
   Aufl. 8°.  Stuttgart, 1902, ii, 840-907.
-----.   The same.  Malformations, injuries, and
   diseases of the pelvis.
    In: Syst. Pract. Surg. [Bergmann  [et al.].  8°.  New
   York & Philadelphia, 1904, v, 17-76.
-----.   Verletzungen und  Erkrankungen  der
   Bauchdecken.
    In: Handb. d. prakt. Chir. . . . Bergmann [etal.].  2.
  Aufl.  8°. Stuttgart, 1903, iii, 1-33.
-----.   The same.  Injuries and diseases of the
  abdominal wall.
    In: Syst. Pract. Surg. [Bergmann et al.].  8°.  New
   York & Philadelphia, 1904, iv, 123-149, 2 pl.

Steinthal (Martin) [1798-1892].
   Selberg.  [Obituary.]  Cor.-Bl. d. Aerztekam. u. d.
  Aerztever. d. Prov. Brandenb. [etc.], Berl., 1892, x,280. 
STEINTHAL.
564
STEL\YA(tON.
Steinthal  (S[alomon]).   Wie sollen wir  uns
  ernahren?   14 pp.   16°.  Berlin,  1902.
    Hygienische Volksschriften, No. 7.
------.  Die Hygiene in Bibel und Talmud.  31
  pp.  12°.  Berlin, H. Steinitz, 1A07.
von  Steinwehr (Wolf Balth. Adolf).
    See Konigl. (Der) Akademie der Wissenschaften in
  Paris, [etc.].  8°. Breszlau, 1749-60.
Steit§ (Joannes).  *De dysenteria.  50 pp., 11.
  12°.   Vindobonsc,  typ.  Congreg.  mechit., 1829.
  [P., v. 2241.]
Stejneger (Leonhard) [1851-    ].  Results of
  ornithological explorations in the Commander
  Islands and in Kamtschatka.  382 pp., 8 1., 9 pl.
  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print.  Office, 1885.
    U. S. Nat, Museum, Bull. no. 29.
------.  Directions for collecting reptiles and ba-
  trachians.   Directions for preserving small her-
  petological specimens in formalin.  13 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Washington, Gov. Print.  Oftice, 1891.
    Forms Part Eof: Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., no. 39.
------.  A new species of  bullfrog  from Florida
  and the Gulf coast,  pp. 211-215.  8°.   Wash-
  ington,  Gov. Print.  Office, 1901.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. U. S.
  Nat. Mus., Wash., xxiv, no. 1252.
-----.  On the wheatears (Saxicola) occurring in
  North America,  pp. 473-481.  8°.   Washington,
  1901.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. U. S.
  Nat. Mus., Wash., 1901, xxiii.
------.  The reptiles of the Huachuca Mountains,
  Arizona,  pp. 149-158.   8°.   Washington, 1902.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. U. S.
  Nat. Mus., Wash., 1902, xxv.
------.  Herpetology of Japan and adjacent ter-
  ritory,   xx,  577 pp., 35  pl.  8°.   Washington,
   Gov. Print. Olhce, 1907.
    Forms Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., no. 58.
Stekel (Wilhelm)  [1868-    ].  Sulla diagnosi
  e terapia della tosse canina.   7 pp.  8°.   Wien,
   1903.
    Transl. from:  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1903, x.
-----.  The same.   A  hokhurut diagnosisahoz
  es  therapiaj&hoz.    13   pp.    8°.   [  Budapest,
   1903.]
    Transl. from:  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien, 1903, x.
 -----.   Hygienische Zeitfragen.   Wie  beuge ich
  einer  Blinddarmentzundung vor?  36 pp.   8°.
   Wien, P. Kneplek,  1906.
------.   Nervose  Angstzustande  und  ihre  Be-
  handlung.  M it einem Vorworte von Siegmund
   Freud,  viii, 315 pp.  8°.   Berlin dc  Wien, Ur-
   ban dc Sch warzenberg, 1908.
------.   Dichtung und  Neurose;  Bausteine  zur
   Psychologie  des  Kiinstlers  und  des  Kunst-
   werkes.  vi,  73 pp.  8°.   Wiesbaden, J. F. Berg-
  mann, 1909.
 Stelianides(Panos E.)  * Contribution a l'etude
   des embolies pulmonaires prephlebitiques.   83
  pp.  8°.   Toulouse, 1901, No. 419.
 Steil (George S.)   * Breves consideraciones so-
  bre la enfermedad de viruelas y  vacunacion,
   con observaciones.   29  pp.  8°.   Mexico, B.
   Nichols, sucr., 1890.
 Stella (Antonio).   * Delle analisi e  dei reattivi;
  osservazioni.  24 pp.  4°.   Genova, 1812.  [P.,
   v.  2152.]
 Stellaria media.
     Stellakia  media (chickweed).   An original
   proving of the drug by the University of Michi-
   gan Society of Drug Provers.  Compiled by A.
   E.  Ibershoff.  8°.   Ann Arbor, 1904.
Stellaria media  (chickweed).   An original
  proving of the drug by the University of Michi-
  gan Society  of Drug Provers.  Compiled bv A.
  E. Ibershoff.  12 pp.  8°.  Ann Arhor,  1904.
Slellalu* (Marcellus  Palingenius).   Zodiacus
  vit;e, hoc est, de hominis vita, studio ac mori-
  bus optime instituendis libri xii.  366 pp., 28 1.
  16°.   Basileae, Schweighauser, 1789.
Stelleridse.
    Perrier (E.)  Revision de la collection de stellendes
  du Museum d'histoire naturelle de Paris. Arch, de zool.
  exper. et gen. Hist. nat. [etc.], Par., 1875, iv, 265-450:
  1876, v, 1-209.  -----.  Les stellerides de Pile Saint-Paul.
  Ibid., 1879-80, viii, 47-50, 1 pl. — Vlguler. Anatomie
  compared du squelette des stellerides.  Ibid., 187JS, vii, 33-
  250, 12 pl.
Stelling   ( Hermann  Georg  Moritz August)
  [1876-    ].  * Ein  Fall  von  Stichverletzung
  der Arteria glutea.   12 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Kiel, P.
  Peters, 1902.
Stelliola (Nicolas[Antonio])Nolanus.  Theriace
  et Mithridatia libellus in quo harum antidotorum
  apparatus, atque  usus rnonstratur.   Marantic,
  ac Patavini  collegii controversies perpenduntur.
  Prseterea de plurimis haud satis cognitis medi-
  camentis disseritur.   4 p.  1., 95 1.    sm.  4°.
  Neapoli, M.  de Alexandro, 1577.
Stellwaag (Friedrich) [1886-    ].   *Bau und
  Mechanik des Flugapparates der Biene.  [Er-
  langen.]   pp. 518-550.  8°.   Leipzig, W. Engel-
  mann, 1910.
    Cutting.
Steil wag von Carion  (Carl)  [1823-1904].
  Treatise  on the diseases of the eye, including
  the anatomy of the organ.  Transl. from the 3.
  German  ed. and edited by Charles E. Hackley
  and D. B. St, John Roosa.  2. Am. ed. xiv, 774
  pp., 4 pl. 8°.  New York, W. Wooddc Co., 1870.
    For Biography, see Ann.  d'ocul., Par., 1905, exxxiii,
  241-247 (Wintersteiner). Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 71 (Greeff). Also: Klin. Mo-
  natsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1904-5, xliii, 9S-105  (H.Win-
  tersteiner). Also: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1904, xviii,
  902-906  (Schnabel).  Also: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904,
  xvii, 1296-1298 (Wintersteiner).
Stellwagen  (Thomas   C[ook])  [1879-   ].
  Physical and mental inheritances.  An  address
  read before the  American Academy of Dental
  Science,   Boston,  November 15,  1887.  17 pp.
  8°.  Newton, Mass.,  1888.
    See, also. Coleman (Alfred).  Manual of dental sur-
  gery and pathology [etc.]. 8°.  Philadelphia, 18s2.
Stelter  (Fritz  Walter  Julius)  [1877-    ].
  *Ueber  die tuberkulosen  Gesehwiire dea Ma-
  gens.  26 pp., 3 1. 8°.   Greifswald, J. Abel, 1902.
Steltner (Maximilian Paul)'[1874-   ].  *Ueber
  Combination von Carcinom mit Prolaps.  42 pp.,
  3 1., 1 pl.  8°.  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1900.
Stelwagon (Henry W[eightman]) [1853-   ].
  Iodide of potassium in eczema. 3 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia, 1885.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1885, xlvi.
------.  A case of purpura with circinate lesions.
  1 1., 1 pl.  8°.  New York, 1887.
    Repr. from: J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,  N. Y.. 1887.v.
------.  Notes on the  hospital  treatment of
  psoriasis.  4 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1892.
    Repr.from: Phila.  Hosp. Rep., 1892.
------.  On the increasing prevalence  of  scabies.
  11 pp.   12°.  Philadelphia,  1893.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii.
------.  Medical report of the Philadelphia Dis-
  pensary  for Skin Diseases, covering a period of
  ten vears and nine  months (February,  1880, to
  November, 1891).  32  pp.  8°.  [Philadelphia,
  1893.] 
STELWAGON.
565
STENBECK.
 Stelwagon (Henry W[eightman])—continued.
 -----.  The question of contagiousness of mollus-
   cum  contagiosum.  13  pp.   8°.  [New  York,
   1895.]
    Repr.from: J. Cutan. &  Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1895,
   xiii.
 -----.  The modern treatment of diseases of the
   skin.
    In:  Syst.  Pract. Therap. (Hare),  Phila., 1897, iv, 705-
   745.
 -----.  Essentials of diseases of the skin, includ-
   ing the syphilodermata, arranged  in the form
   of questions and answers.  Prepared especially
   for students of medicine.   4. ed.  276 pp.   12°.
   Philadelphia, W. B. Saunders, 1899.
 -----.  The same.  6. ed., thoroughly  revised.
   274 pp., 12 pl.  8°.  Philadelphia, W. B. Saun-
   ders,  1905.
 -----.  The same.   7. ed.   291pp.  12°.  Phila-
   delphia dc London,  W.  B. Saunders  Co.,  1909.
 -----.   Address before the  American Derma-
   tological Association at the twenty-fourth annual
   meeting.   12 pp.   8°.   [Chicago], 1900.
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Dermat. Ass. 1900 Chicago, 1901.
 -----.  Phototherapy in cutaneous  medicine; an
   account  of a visit  to Professor Finsen's  Light-
   Institute at  Copenhagen.  8  pp.   8°.  Phila-
   delphia,  1900.
    Repr.from: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1900-1901, xiii.
 -----.   A report of two  cases  of persistent ex-
   foliation of the lips.  8 pp. 8°.  Chicago, 1900.
    Repr.from: J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis., N. Y., 1900,
   xvii.
 -----.   Treatment  of lupus by the  concentrated
   light-rays.  4 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1900.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1900, vi.
 -----.   Treatment of skin cancers without opera-
   tion   12 pp.   8°.   Chicago, 1900.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxv.
 -----.   Report of a case of blastomycetic derma-
   titis.   8 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1901.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1901, cxxi.
 -----.   Treatise on  diseases of the skin, for the
   use of  advanced  students and practitioners.
   1115 pp., 26 pl.  8°. Philadelphia, W. B. Saun-
   ders dc Co., 1902.
 -----.   The same.   2. ed.   1115 pp., 26 pl.  8°.
   Philadelphia, W. B. Saunders dc Co., 1903.
 -----.   The same.  3. ed.  1115 pp., 26 pl.  roy.
   8°.  Philadelphia,  New Yorh  dc London,  W. B.
   Saunders, 1904.
 -----.   The same.   4. ed.   1136 pp., 32 pl.  8°.
   Philadelphia, W. B. Saunders dc Co., 1905.
 -----.   The same.   5. ed.,  thoroughly  revised.
   1150 pp., 34 pl.  8°.   Philadelphia dc  London,
   W.  B. Saunders Co., 1907.
 -----.   The same.  6. ed.   1195 pp., 34  pl.  8°.
   Philadelphia dc London, W.  B.  Saunders Co.,
   1910.
 -----.   Lupus,   pp. 341-349,  2  pl.  8°.  Phila-
   delphia, [1906].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Internat. Clin.,
   Phila., 1906, 6. s., ii.
    See, also, Mracek  (Franz).  Atlas of diseases of the
  skin [etc.].  12°. Philadelphia,  1899. -----. Atlas and epi-
  tome of diseases [etc.].  12°. Philadelphia, 1905.
    For Biography, seeded. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxx, 1109,
Stelze (Eugene). *Ueber Epidermolysis bullosa
  (hereditaria?).   30 pp.,  1 pl.    8°.  Munchen,
  Kastner dc Losson, 1900.
Stelzner (Helenefriederike) [1861-   ].   *Re-
  sultate und Dauererfolge  bei  80 Fallen von va-
  ginalen Totalexstirpationen bei  Prolaps, aus den
  K'iniken von Basel und  Halle.   61  pp.  8°.
  Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer dc  Co., 1902.
 Ste 1 zner (Helenefriederike)—continued.
 ------.  Analyse von 200 Selbstmordfallen,  nebst
   Beitrag  zur  Prognostik der mit Selbstmordge-
   danken  verkniipften  Psychosen.  Mit einem
   Vorwort von Th. Ziehen.   124 pp.  8°.  Berlin
   S. Karger, 1906.
 —;---.  Die psychopathischen Constitutionen und
   ihre sociologische Bedeutung.  3 p. 1.,  249 pp.
   4°.  Berlin, S. Karger, 1911.
 Stelzner (Robert)'[1869-    ].  * Beitrage zur
   Kenntnis der Thiohydantoine.  89 pp., 1 1.  8°.
   Berlin, G. Schade, 1892.
 Stenien  (Christian] B[erry]) [1836-   ].  Rail-
   way surgery.  A practical work on the special
   department of railway surgery; for railway sur-
   geons, and practitioners in the general practice
   of surgery,   x, 11-315 pp., port. 8°.  St. Louis,
   J. H.  Chambers dc Co.,  [n. d.].
    Also, Editor of: Journal of the Medical Sciences,
   Fort Wayne, Ind., 1893.
 Stemmer (Georg) [1884-    ]  *Anatomisch-
   histologische Untersuchungen iiber den Schild
   der  mannlichen Suiden  mit Berucksichtigung
   der  Fleischbeschau.  [Bern.]  46 pp., 3 1., 3 pl.
   8°.  Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1909.
 Steinmermann  (Anna  [Wilhelmine]) [1874-
       ].  * Beitrage zur Kenntnis und  Kasuistik
   der  Pseudologia  phantastica.  [Leipzig.]   102
   pp.  8°.  Berlin, G. Beimer, 1906.
 Stemmler (Albert Lothar) [1876-    ]. *Zwei
   Falle von Leistenhernie  mit Ovarium  als  In-
   halt, als Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Oophorocele
   38 pp., 2 1.   8°.   Leipzig,  B.  Georgi, 1903.
 Stempa  (Genoch) [1873-     ].  * Trauma und
   Paralysis agitans.  33 pp., 11.  8°.  Berlin, E.
   Ebering, 1898.
 Stempel (Herman).  *Die physiologische  und
   pathologische  Athmungskurve,  19  pp.    4°.
   Giessen,  C. von Miinchow, 1895.
 van der Stenipel  (31. L.)  De grondbeginse-
   len van de homoeopathie getoetst aan  de grond-
   wetten van de orgaantherapie volgens H. Schulz.
   11 pp.  8°.   Zaandam, H. Kruijver, 1899.
 ------.  Homoeopathische  behandeling van  kin-
   derziekten.   viii, 196 pp.  8°.  Zwolle, La Bi-
   viere dc Voorhoeve,  [1906].
 ------.  Engelsche  ziekte.  32 pp.  8°.  Zwolle,
   La Biviere dc Voorhoeve, [1908].
    Forms no. 10 of: Homoeopath. Bibl.
    See, also, J*ractisclie  homoeopatische  huisvriend
  [etc.]. 8°.  Amsterdam,  [1904].
 Stempel (Walther).   Die Untersuchung  und
   Begutachtung   der   Invalidenrentenanwiirter,
  nebst  Auszug  und  Kommentiir der fiir  die
  Aerzte wichtigsten Gesetze und Bestimmungen
  betreffend die Invalidities- und Altersversiche-
  rung.  1 p.  1., 178 pp.  8°.  Jena,  G. Fischer,
  1899.
Stempelin  (Olga).  *Zur Differentialdiagnose
  der  perniziosen Anamie.   [Zurich.]    29 pp.
  8°.   [Berlin, J. Siltenfeld,  n. d.]
Stempel 1 ([Carl Ludwig]Walter) [1869-    ].
  * Beitrage zur  Kenntnis  der  Nuculiden.   1.
  Haut-  und  Muskelsvstem.   46 pp., 1 1.    8°.
  Berlin, G. Schade, [1897].
Stempfle (Leonhard).  *Ein  Fall von  Leber-
  abscess im Anschluss an ein carcinomatos en-
  tartetes Ulcus ventriculi.  28 pp.  8°.  Erlangen,
  A. Vollrath, 1897.
Stenbeek  ([Gustaf] Richard)  [1863-    ].
  Forfattningshandbok for varden af sinnessjuka
  och sinnessloa.  [A guide for wardens of insane
  and  weak-minded persons.]  vi, 245  pp.    8°.
  Stockholm, P. A. Norstedd dc Soner, 1906. 
STENBECK.                                566                                 STENGEL.
Stenbeek ([Johan] Thor)  [1864-    ].   ROnt-
  genstralerne  i  medicinens  tjenst.   Popular
  framstiillning.   [Rontgen rays in the service of
  medicine.]   114 pp.,  2 pl.   8°.   Stockholm,
  Wahlstrbm dc Widstrand, 1900.
Stenberg  (Sten)  [1824-84].   *Om syphilisa-
  tionen, jemte nagra med  densamma anstiillda
  forsiik.   [  . .  . and  experiments made  with
  them.]  20 pp.  sm. 8°.  Stockholm, J. Beckman,
  1854.  [P.,  v. 136.]
Stcnder (August Theodor Magnus) [1863-    ].
  * Ein Fall von  Hodenkrebs, wahrscheinlich von
  einer accessorischen Nebenniere ausgehend.   13
  pp., 1 1.  8°.   Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1890.
Slender (Otto).  * Ueber einen Fall von Syrin-
  gomyelic mit  bulbaren Symptomen, insbeson-
  dere  Hemiatrophie der Zunge, Recurrenslah-
  mung, Liihmung des  weichen Gaumens und
  Hemiataxie.   33 pp.   8°.   Erlangen, E.   T.
  Jacob, 1896.
Stengel (Alfred)  [1868-     ].   Nature,  diag-
  nosis, and treatment of pernicious anaemia.   28
  pp.   8°.   Detroit,  G. S. Davis, 1894.
    Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1894, x.
------.  Fever in the course of Bright's disease
  and in uraemia.  15 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1895.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1895, ex.
------.  Diseases of the blood=
    In: Twentieth Cent. Pract.  8°. New  York, 1896, vii,
  231-525.
------.  Arsenical neuritis; with the report of a
  case occurring in a lad of five years.  6 pp.   8°.
  New York, E. B. Treat, 1897.
------.  The blood in diseases of the cardio-vas-
  cular system.  6 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, [1897].
    Repr.from: Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1897-8, xix.
------.  Gonorrheal  endocarditis.  23 pp.,  2  pl.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1897.
    Repr.from: Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1896-7, ix.
------.  A text-book of pathology.  848 pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, W. B. Saunders, 1898.
------.  The same.   3.  ed.   873 pp., 7  pl.   8°.
  Philadelphia dc London, W. B. Saunders dc Co.,
  1900.
------.  The same.  4.  ed.,  thoroughly  revised.
  933 pp., 7 pl.  8°.  Philadelphia, W. B.  Saun-
  ders dc Co., 1903.
------.  The same.   5.  ed., thoroughly  revised.
  979 pp., 7 pl.  8°.   Philadelphia dc London, W.
   B. Saunders dc Co., 1906.
-----.  The medical treatment of movable kid-
  ney.   7 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia,  1899.
    Repr.from: Univ. M.Mag., Phila., 1899, xii.
------.  Aneurism of the arch of the aorta, with
  rupture into the superior vena cava.   9 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1900.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1900, cxx.
------.  Some notes on the treatment of rheuma-
  tism.  10 pp.   8°.  New York, 1900.
    Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvii.
------.  Progressive  pernicious anemia.   11 pp.
  8°.   New York, 1900.
    Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvii.
------.  A review of the history of cardiac pa-
  thology, with especial reference to modern con-
  ceptions of myocardial disease.  27 pp.    8°.
  Philadelphia, 1900.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1900, vi.
------.  The treatment of typhoid fever.   7 pp.
  8°.   Pittsburg, 1900.
    Repr.from: Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1900-1901, iv.
------.  Right-sided cardiac hvdrothorax. 24 pp.,
  1 pl.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1901.
    Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1900-1901, xiii.
Stengel (Alfred)—continued.
------.   Iodic purpura with fever.   20 pp.   12°.
  Detroit, W. M. Warren, 1902.
    Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1902, xviii.
------.   Specific  precipitins  and  their  medico-
  legal value in distinguishing human and animal
  blood,  pp. 407-414.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1902.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. Am. Phil.
  Soc, Phila., 1902, xii.
------.   Syphilis of the lungs simulating pulmon-
  ary tuberculosis.   30  pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  1903.
    Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1902-3, xv.
------.   Sensations interpreted as live animals in
  the stomach.  10 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
    Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1902-3, xv.
------.   Articular rheumatism  and  some allied
  conditions.   16 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,  1903.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1903, cxxv.
------.   Diabetes as a complication of pregnancy.
  20 pp.  12°.   Philadelphia, 1903.
    Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1903-4, xvi.
------.   The  cardio-vascular  apparatus  during
  and after infectious  diseases,  pp. 155-168.   8°.
  Easton, Pa.,  1904.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Tr. Lehigh Val-
  ley M. Ass., Easton, Pa., 1904, 2. s., l.
------.   The clinical  course and diagnosis of ar-
  teriosclerosis.  18 pp.  8°.  Milwaukee,  1904.
    Repr.from: Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1904, iii.
------.   The early diagnosis of  arteriosclerosis.
  10 pp.  12°.   Philadelphia, 1904.
    Repr. from: Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii.
------.   Varieties of splenic anaemia.  40 pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia, 1904.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1904, exxviii.
    In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1906.
------.   Aims and methods in medical diagnosis.
  8 pp.   8°.  Los Angeles, 1905.
    Rept.from: South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1905, xx,
------.   The  development  of  modern  medical
  education.  21 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1905.
    Rept.from: Univ. Penn. M.  Bull., Phila.,  1905-6, xviii.
------.   Albuminuria in  nephritis and  Bright's
  disease.   7 pp.   8°.  Chicago, 1906.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi.
------.   Arteriosclerosis  as  a general  disease.
  11pp.  8°.  Burlington,  Vt.,dcNew York, 1906.
    Repr.from: Am. Med.,Burlington,Vt.,& N.Y.,1906,xi.
------.   Chronic acetanilid poisoning.  Report of
  two additional cases. 7 pp.  roy. 8°.  Philadel-
  phia,  1906.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905,  xiv.
    In: Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1906.
------.  The diagnosis and  medical  treatment of
  Graves' disease and hyperthyroidism.  6 1.  8°.
  Athens, Pa.,  1906.
    Repr.from: Penn. M. J., Athens, 1906-7, x.
------.  A fatal case of Stokes-Adams  disease,
  with autopsy, showing involvement of the au-
  riculo-ventricular bundle  of His.  9 pp.   roy.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1906.
    Repr.from: Am.J. M. Sc, N. Y., 1905, xiv.
    In:  Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1906.
------.  Mucocele of the appendix.  With report
  of a case possibly carcinomatous in nature.  15
  pp.  roy. 8°.   Philadelphia, 1906.
     Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi.
     In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1906.
------.   The  value  of  chemical and biological
  methods  in medical  diagnosis.  40  pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1907.
     Repr.from:  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1907-8, xx. 
STENGEL.
Stengel (Alfred)—continued.
-----.   Diseases of the intestines.
    In: Mod. Med. (Osier).  8°.  Philadelphia & New York,
  1908, v, 327-194.
■-----.   Nervous manifestations  of arteriosclero-
  sis.  13 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia dc New York, 1908.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1908, cxxxvi.
-----.   Some  considerations  of exophthalmic
  goitre from the medical standpoint.  8 pp.  8°.
  New York, 1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii.
    See, also, Nottanagel (Hermann). Diseases of the in-
  testines  [etc.J.  8°. Philadelphia, 1904.—Pepper (Wil-
  liam),*: Stengel (Alfred). Diagnosisof dilatation of the
  stomach.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1897.-----------. Abrupt
  onset in typhoid fever.  S°. Philadelphia, 1898.—RlegeI
  (Franz). Diseases of the stomach [etc.]. 8°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1903.—Senator (Hermann) &  Litten (M.)  Dis-
  eases of the kidneys [etc.].   8°.  Philadelphia. 1905.—
  Speelelle Pathologie [etc.].  Encvclopedia of practical
  medicine [etc.].  8°. Philadelphia A London. 1901-8.
----- & Beyea (Henry D.)  Gastroptosis; re-
  port of a case in which a new operation was
  undertaken and the patient greatly improved.
  12 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1899.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1899, cxvii.
-----&  Stanton (W. B.) The heart and cir-
  culation in pregnancy and the puerperium.  34
  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1904.
    Repr. from: Univ. Penn. M.  Bull., Phila., 1904-5, xvii.
-----&  White (C.  Y.)    The blood in infancv
  and childhood.  36 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1901.
    Repr.from: Arch. Pediat.. N. Y., 1901, xviii.
    In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1901, ii, no. 12.
-----------.   A report of a case of chronic acet-
  anilid poisoning, with marked alterations in the
  blood.  10 pp., 1 pl.  4°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
    In Univ. Penn.  Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1903.
-----,-----  & Evans  (Joseph S.)  Cryptoge-
  netic streptococcus infection with persistent cu-
  taneous eruption, enlargement of the lymphatic
  glands, and fever, suggesting syphilis.  18 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia, 1907-8.
    Repr.from: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1906-7, xix.
    In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1897-8.
-----,-----  & Pepper (William).   Further
  studies on granular degeneration of  the erythro-
  cyte.   8 pp.   4°.  Philadelphia, 1902.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1902, cxxiii.
    In: Univ. Penn. Contrib. William Pepper Lab., Phila.,
  1902.
Stengel (Andreas).  Die Anfiinge  der Sprache.
  30 pp.   8°.   Hamburg, 1888.
    Forms 61. Hft., n. F., of: Samml. gemeinverstandl.
  wissensch. Vortr., Hamb.
Stengel (Hans).  *Ein Fall von Endothelioma
  sarcomatosum  des Oberkiefers.   41 pp.   8°.
  Wurzburg, A.  Boegler, 1896.
Stengel ( Hermann).  *Beitrag zur Kentniss der
  Nylanderschen Zuckerprobe. 27 pp.  8°.  Jena,
  G. Neuenhahn, 1896.
Stengel (Martin) [1878-    ].  * Ueber einen
  Fall von generalisierter Vaccine.   20  pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Munchen,  C. Wolf dc Sohn,  1903.
Stengel (Paul).  Opferbriiuche  der Griechen.
  Mit 6 Textabbildungen.    3  p.  1.,  238 pp.   8°.
  Leipzig dc Berlin, B.  G. Teubner, 1910.
Stenger (Erich) [1878-    ].   *I.  Ueber eine
  neue  Synthese  unsymmetrisch  subntituirter
  Pvrrole.   II.  Ueber Acetonoxaminsaure.    71
  pp., 2 1.  8°.   Kiel,  P. Peters, 1903.
Stenger (Karl) [1863-     ].  *Ueber Urogeni-
  talfisteln.   119 pp.  8°.   Bonn, E.  Eisele, 1905.
STENOSTOMA.
Stenger (P[aul])  Die otitische Hirnsinusthrom-
  bose nach den in der Ohrenklinik der Charite
  in den Jahren 1899-1901 gesammelten Beobach-
  tungen.  64  pp.   8°.  Kbnigsberg i.  Pr.,  Har-
  lung, 1903.
StenlioiKie (E).
    See Simmon* (Arthur Thomas) & Stenhouse (E.)
  Experimental hygiene [etc.]. 12°.  London, 1901.
Stenhouse  (John)  [1809-80].   The  successful
  application of charcoal air-filters to the ventila-
  tion and disinfection of sewers.   18 pp.  8°.
  London, J. Churchill, 1861.   [L. B. Collection, i.]
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liv, 149
  (G. Stronach).
Stenliouse (John) & Ferguson  (John).  Pa-
  thology, general and  special.   A manual for
  students and practitioners.  Series  edited  by
  Victor Cox Pedersen.  285 pp.  12°.  London,
  Hodder d- Stoiu/hton,  1906.
Stenner (Wilhelm).   * Ueber die  Veranderung
  des Bieres  beim Aufbewahren und iiber die
  fliichtigen  Siiuren  im  Biere, Berucksichtigung
  deren Bestimmungs-Methode.  [Erlangen.]  41
  pp.  8°. Budapest, K. Ung. Univ.-Buchdr., 1892.
Steno  (Duct of).
     See Fistula (Salivary); Parotid duct.
Steno [Stensen]  (Nicolaus) [1638-86].   Nico-
  lai Stenonis opera philosophica, edited by Vil-
  helm Maar;  at the  expense of the  Carlsberg-
  fond.  2 v.   2 p. 1., xxxii, 264 pp., 1 pl.; 2 p. 1.,
  365 pp., 1 1., 1 pl.   fol.  Copenhagen, V. Tryde,
  1909-10.
    See, also, Anatomiste (Un) eveque. Rev.  gen. de
  clin. et de therap., Par., 1907, xxi, p. v.—Le Double
  (A.)  Un autre Sveque medecin. Nicolas Stenon.  Chron.
  med., Par., 1904, xi, 491.—Lutz (F. J.)  Nicholas Steno.
  Med. Libr. Hist. J., Brooklyn, 1904,  ii, 166-182, port. Also,
  Reprint.— MacFarlane (A,)   Nicolaus Steno.  Albany
  M. Ann., 1907, xxviii, 226-228.
Stenocardia.
     See Heart (Neuroses of).
Stenocarpus.
    Tassl (F.)  Contributo alio studio delle cellule spirali
  sulle antere dello Stenocarpus cunninghami R.  Br., e
  della presenza in esse e in altre parti della pianta, del
  tannino. Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in  Siena, 1894, 4. s.,
  vi, 513-541.
Stenographiseher Bericht iiber die Verhand-
  lungen der 36. Hauptversammlung des deutschen
  Apotheker-Vereins zu Eisenach am 3., 4. und 5.
  September 1907 iiber den Entwurf eines Reichs-
  Apothekengesetzes.   xxiii pp.   fol.   Berlin,
  1907.
    Forms Beil. zu No. 104 of: Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1907, xxii.
Stenometer.
    Bertoldl(G.)  Di un preteso avvisatore delle radia-
  zioni bioneuriche.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di  Genova,
  1909, xxiv, 96-118.
Stenomylus.
    JLoomi* (F. B.)  Osteologv and affinities of the genus
  Sfenomylus. Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1910, xxix, 297-323.
Stenops gracilis.
    ;Tlagj»l (L.)  Sullo sviluppo dell' os planum nello
  Stenopsgracilis ewormianiorbitali.  R. 1st. Lomb. disc, e
  lett.  Rendic, Milano, 1900, 2. s., xxxiii, 688-694.
Stenostoma.
    < hi Id (C. M.) An experimental study of regulation
  in Stenostoma.  Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1902,
  n. s., xv, 527. -----. Studies on regulation.  III. Regu-
  lative destruction of zooids and parts of zooids in Steno-
  stoma.  Arch. f. Entwcklngsmechn. d.  Organ., Leipz.,
  1903-1 xvii, 1-40, 3 pl.—Ott (H. N.)  A  study of Steno-
  stoma leucops O. Schm.  J. Morphol., Bost., 1892-3, vii,
  263-304,  4 pl.
Stenostoma turgidum.
    Zacharias (0.)  Eine neue Turbellarienspecies(Ste-
  nostoma turgidum).  Zool. Anz., Leipz.,  1902, xxvi, 41. 
STEXOSTOMIDiE.
568
STEPHAN.
 Stenostomidte.
    Sekera (E.)  Erneute Untersuchungen fiber die Ge-
   schlechtsvcrhiiltnissc der Stenostomiden.  Zool. Anz.,
   Leipz., 1903, xxvi, 537; 569; 601.

 Stenpkowski (Franciszek) [1855-1900].
    G. (A.)  [In memoriam:  FraciszekSte.pkowski.]  Gaz.
   lek., Warszawa, 1900, 2. s., xx, 907.
 Stens (Wilhelm).   Offenes  Sendschreiben an
   Seine Excellenz . . . Herrn Dr. von Bethmann-
   Hollweg.  29  pp.   8°.   Leipzig,  0.  Purfurst,
   1861.   [P., v. 2168.]
 ------.   Therapeutics of the day; in a  series of
   letters  translated from the German by Henry
   St.  Clair  Massiah.   34-1  pp.  8°.   London,  J.
   Wertheimer dc  Co., 1863.
 Stensen (Niels).   See Steno (Nicolaus).

 Stensen's duct.
     See Parotid duct.

 Stentor.
     Faure-Fremlet (E.)  Sur un cas de monstruosite
   chez Stentor cieruleus.  Arch, d'anat. micr., Par., 1905-6,
   viii, 660-666.— Neresheimer (E.)  Nochmals iiber Sten-
   tor cceruleus.  Arch. f. Protistenk., Jena, 1907, ix, 137.—
   Scliaett'er (A. A.)  Selection of food in Stentor cceru-
   leus (Ehr.).  J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1910, v, 75-132.—
   Schrilder (O.)  Beitrage zur Kenntniss von Stentor
   cceruleus Ehrb. und St. roeselii Ehrb.   Arch. f. Protistenk.,
   Jena, 1906, viii, 1-16,1 pl.
 Stentzel (Christian Gottfried).   [Pr.] de palati
   blandimentis.  [ Cum  vita candidati Joannis
   Si<rismundi   Schneideri. ]   16  pp.   sm.  4°.
   Vitemhergw, 1739.
 Stentzel (Heinz) [1876-    ].  * Ueber Bakte-
   riaemie bei  Infektions-Krankheiten.   63 pp.
   8°.   Leipzig, B.  Georgi, 1907.
 Stenzel (Georg).  * Anatomie der Laubbliitter
   und Stamme der Celastraceae und  Hippocratea-
   ce;e.   [Erlangen.]   91 pp.   8°.  Breslau, A.
   Schreiher, [1893].
 Stenzel (Otto).  * Beitrag zur Periorchitis pro-
   ductive heeniorrhagica.  19 pp.   8°.  Wurzburg,
   J. M. Bidder,  1893.
 Stenzel (Wilhelm).   * Ueber  Angiome, Carci-
   nome und Chondrome in der Milchdruse der
   Hausthiere.   [Bern.]   pp. 165-194, 4 pl.   8°.
   Berlin, L. Schumacher,  1902.
     Cuttingfrom: Arch.f. wissensch.u.prakt.Thierh.,Berl.,
   1902, xxix.
' Stenzl  (Hans [Karl Maria]) [1880-    ].  *Ue-
   ber die Addition der hoheren Stickstoffoxyde
   an doppelt-ungesiittigte Kohlenwasserstoffe.  51
   pp.  8°.  Munchen, V.  Hbfling, 1908.
 Stepanoff (Aimee).  *Sur la  para-aminophe-
   nylacridine et quelques-uns de ses derives.   49
   pp.  8°.  Geneve, 1908.
 Stepanoff (Afleksandr] D[mitriyevich]) [1846-
       ].   O dushakh visokavo davleniya (Char-
   cot)  i primlenenii ikh k liecheniyu nevrastenii;
   hidroterapevticheskiye  ocherki.   [High-pres-
   sure douches and their application in the treat-
   ment of neurasthenia; hydrotherapeutic notes.]
   2. ed.  74 pp., 1 pl.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, M. Kar-
   lin, 1902.
 Stepanoff (A[leksiei]L[avrentyevich])  [1865-
       ].   * O vliyanii ritsina pri otravlenii i immu-
   nizatnii na leikotsitoz;  eksperimentalnoy izslle-
   dovaniye.  [Influence  of  ricin on leucocytosis
   in poisoning and immunization; experimental in-
   vestigation.]   78 pp.,  2  1.  8°.   S.-Petersburg,
   1899.
 Stepanoff  (Georges).  *Sur les rapports  des
   auto-infections avec l'hypothyroide.  96 pp.  8°.
   Paris, 1908, No.  152.
Stepanoff  (G[erasim]  N[ikitovich])  [1856-
      ].   Organizatsiya  sanitarno-vrachebnavo
  stroya i blizhalshiya zadachi obshtshestvennavo
  zdravo-khraneniya v g.  Tiflisle.   [Medico-sani-
  tary organization and immediate  problems in
  the preservation of the public health of Tiflis.]
  53 pp.   8°.   [Tirtis,  T. M. Botiniyants, 1903.]
    Bound  with: Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk.  med. Obsh.,
  Tiflis, 1902-3, xxxix.
Stepanoff  (Nicolas) [1877-    ].   * Taille et
  poids des enfants des ecoles primaires de  Lau-
  sanne.   30  pp., 1 ch., 1 1.  8°.   Lausanne, C.
  Gue.v, 1903.
Stepanoff  (Sophie)  [1875-    ].   * Contribu-
  tion a l'etude des thrombus puerperaux. 62 pp.
  8°. Paris,  1902, No. 462.
Stepanoff [V[yacheslav] Mfikhallovich])] [LStiS-
      ].   *K voprosu o vliyanii butilochnol mine-
  ralnol vodi istochnika Essentuki no. 17, na vi-
  dieleniye efiro-siernikh kislot mochel u zdoro-
  vikh lyudel.   [On the influence of bottled min-
  eral water of Essentuki, spring No. 17, on elim-
  ination of ethereal sulphates from the urine of
  healthy men.]  61 pp., 1  1.  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1899.
Stepanoff (W. J.)  Alphabet des mouvements
  du corps humain.  Essai d'enregistrement des
  mouvements du  corps humain au moyen des
  signes musicaux.  3 p. 1., viii, 66  pp.  8°.   Pa-
  ris, P. Vigot, [1891]:
Stepanoff  (Yevgeniy  Mikhailovich)  [1855-
      ].   * Material! k  patologicheskoi anatomii
  i etiologii skleromi (Hebra).   [Data on the pa-
  thological anatomy  and etiologv of scleroma
  (Hebra).]  [St.  Petersburg.]  1 p. 1., 118 pp., 3
  1.  8°.   Moskva, A. I.  Mamontqf dc Ko., 1893.
------.  The same.  Zur Aetiologie des Scleroms.
  15 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  Berlin, 1893.
    Repr.from: Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1893, xxvii.
------.  The same.  Zur pathologische i Anato-
  mie und Histologie  des  Scleroms.  24 pp., 11.,
  2pl.  8°.   Berlin, 0. Coblentz, [1894].
    Repr.from: Monatschr. f. Orenh., Berl., 1891, xxviii.
Stepf (Karl)   [1877-    ].   * Ueber  Einwir-
  kung von Chlor auf Salicylaldehyd.  46 pp., 1
  1.   8°.   Kiel, P. Peters, 1903.
Steplian (Bernard  Hendrik). Een  geval van
  chorea  post-hemiplegica.  8  pp.,  1  pl.   8°.
  [Amsterdam, 1887.]
    Repr. from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1887,
  xxiii.
------.  Over nerveuse stoornissen  na trauma.
  20 pp.   8°.  [Amsterdam, 1891.]
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1891,
  xxvii.
------.  De  behandeling van sommige vormen
  van zenuwlijden met mestkuren.   150 pp.   12°.
  Amsterdam,  W. Versluys, 1896.
------.  De diagnose van tuberculosis  incipient
  pp. 239-277.  8°.  Haarlem, de erven F. Bohn,
  1898.
    Forms  no. 10, v. 5, of: Geneesk. Bl. u. Klin en Lab. v. de
  prakt.
Stephaii  (Emil) [1872-1908].
    Graebner (F.) [Biography.]  Globus, Brnschwg.,
  1909, xcv, 81.
Stephan (Eugene).  Contribution a l'etude de
  l'appendicite chez le  nourrisson.   Ill pp.   8  .
  Paris, 1907, No. 295.
Steplian (Fritz) [1879-    ].  * Ueber Resek-
  tion des Ductus deferens bei Prostatahypertro-
  phie.   30  pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Berlin,  0. Francke,
  1904. 
STEPHAN.
569
STEPHENS.
 Steplian (Karl).  * Ueber den Naehweis der
  Leprabacillen im Blute bei Lepra  anaesthetica.
  25 pp.  8°.  Strassburg i. E., C. & J. Goeller,
  1896.
 Steplian (Karl  Friedrich).   * Ueber 1, 3, 4-
  Methvltoluylendiamin und  einige  Condensa-
  tionsprodukte desselben.  [Erlangen.]  23 pp.
  8°.  Berlin, A. W. Schade, [1893].
 Steplian (Karl  [Julius  Hugo]) [1877-     ].
  *Das Prozentverhiiltnis der verschiedenen Ver-
  laufsformen der progressiven  Paralyse an  der
  Landesirrenanstalt zu Neu-Ruppin.   23 pp., 11.
  8°.  Leipzig, B.  Georgi, 1907.
 Steplian (Lothar) [1882-    ].  * Die Tumoren
  in der Leber des Hundes.  [Giessen.]  47 pp.
  8°.  Breslau, R. Nischkowsky, 1909.
 Steplian (Pierre)  [1876-   ].  *De l'herma-
  phrodisme chez les  vertebres.  173 pp., 1 1., 1
  pl.  8°.  Montpellier, 1901, No. 25.
    For Biography, see Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de biol., Par.,
  1908, lxiv, 139-141 (Jourdan).
 Stephan (Richard)  [1886-    ].  * Ueber die
  Entstehung  melanotischer Tumoren und  des
  melanotiscnen  Pigmcntes.  36 pp.   8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1910.
 Stephani (P.)  Le medecin des dames et des
  enfants.  259 pp.  12°.  Paris,  Lib.  des publ.
  pop., 1906.
 Stephani (Paul).   * Beitrag zur  Lehre  der
  Chorea.  40  pp., 1 1. 8°.  Freiburg i. B., C.
  Lehmann, 1895.
 -----. Prophylaxe des Wachstums und Methode
  der  Korpermessung.   19 pp.  8°.   Charlotten-
  burg, J. Miiller, 1907.
 Stephani (Th.)  * Contribution a  l'etude du
  salicylate de soude dans  ses effets  sur l'organe
  auditif.   84 pp.  8°.   Geneve, 1893.
 Stephanidis (Philopimin).   * Ueber den Ein-
  fluss  des Nahrstoffgehaltes der Niihrboden auf
  die Raschheit der Sporenbildung, und die Zahl
  und Resistenz der gebildeten Sporen. [Wurtz-
  burg.]  14 pp.  8°.   Munchen,  B.  Oldenburg,
  1899.
 Sleplianie-Stif tung.   See Asyl der Stepha-
  nie-Stiftung  im Schlosse  Biedermannsdorf
  [etc.].
 Stephanion.
    Wilson (J. T.)  Notes on the stephanion and on va-
  rious descriptions of the temporal lines of the skull. In-
  tercolon. M. Cong. Australas.  Tr. 18%, Dunedin, 1897,iv,
  362-366.
 Stephanoff  (P.) [1873-    ].  * Contribution
  a l'etude de la paralysie faciale tardive consecu-
  tive aux traumatismes du crane.  40 pp.,  2 1.
  8°.   Montpellier, 1900, No. 6.
 Stephanoff (Wladimir) [1879-   ].  * Ein Fall
  von vereiterter Dermoidcyste des Ovariums mit
  daran sich anschliessender Peritonitis geheilt
  durch Operation.  38 pp., 11.  8°.   Leipzig, B.
  Georgi, 1903.
 Stephanos (Clon).  La Grece au point  de vue
  naturel,  ethnologique,  anthropologique,  demo-
  graphique et medical,  pp. 363-580 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Paris, G. Masson, 1884.
    Cutting  [cover with printed title] from: Diet, encycl.
  d. sc. med., Par., 1884, x.
 Stephansfeld.
    See  Insane (Asylumsfor, Description, etc., of),
  by localities.
Stephant  (Felix-Yves-Marie)  [1879-      ].
  * Complications  aes   eventrations   post-opera-
  toires.  78 pp.   8°.   Bordeaux,  1906, No. 115.
Steplianus   Atheniensis.   Explanationes,   in
  Galeni priorem librum therapeuticum ad  Glau-
  conem, Augustino Gadaldino  Mutinensi  inter-
Stephanus Atheniensis—continued.
  prete.   Cum indice  locupletissimo  eorum  quae
  in hoc opere continentur: et scholiis, quibus
  castigationes in his explanationibus facte, expli-
  cantur.  15  p. 1., 153 pp., 7 1.   16°.  Lugduni,
  apudA. Vincentium, 1555.
-----.   The  same.  108 1.  12°.  Venetiis, apud
  Juntas, 1654.
Steplianus  [Etienne]  (Carolus)  [1504-64].
  De dissectione partium corporis humani libri
  tres; una cum  figuris, et  incisionum  declara-
  tionibus a Stephano Riverio  compositis.   11
  p. 1., 375 pp., 61 pl.  fol.  Parisiis, apud S. Coli-
  nseum,  1545.
—;—.   [Eighteen leaves with a figure  on each
  side from: La dissection  des parties du corps
  humain.  Probably  the work of the wood en-
  graver J. Jollat.]  36  pl.   8°.  [Paris, S. de
  Colvies], 1546.
Steplianus [Etienne-Henri].
    See Celsu* i Aurelius Cornelius).  De medicina libri
  octo [etc.]. 8°.  Rotterdami, 1750.
Steplianus  (Joannes).   Opera universa, cum
  medicinse, ac philosophise, turn cultioris litera-
  turae studiosis apprime utilia: suprema manu
  recognita.  12 p. 1., 533 pp.  fol.  Venetiis, apud
  Juntas, 1653.
Stephanus (Robert).
    [Biography.]   In: Abbild. .. . d. Arznk.  verd. Ge-
  lehrten [etc.]. 4°.  Augsburg, 1805, 8, port.
Stephen (George Caldwell) [1860-1902].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 1666.
Stephen (James).
    See Prize examinations, [etc.]. 8°.  Edinburgh, 1837.
Stephens (C[harles] A.)  Long life.  The occa-
  sional  review of an investigation of the intimate
  causes of old age and organic death,  with a
  design to their alleviation and removal,  v. 2,
  218 pp.  8°.   Norway Lake, Maine, 1896.
Stephens (Edward) [1805-63].
    Roberts (D. L.)  [Biography.]  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,
  1902, ii,  381.
Stephens (J. E. R.)  Digest of public health
  cases,   xxxv, 626 pp.  8°.   London, San. Publ.
  Co., 1902.
Stephens (Joanna).
    See Full (A)  examination and impartial account of
  all relating to Mr. Stephens's cures, [etc.].  8°.  London,
  1740.—Hill (Sir John).  The distinct symptoms of the
  gravel and stone, [etc.]. 12°. Dublin, 1760.
Stephens (John William Watson).  Blackwater
  fever.
    In: Syst. Med. (Allbutt). 8°. London, 1907, ii, pt 2,
  289-301.
------.   Blackwater fever.
    In: Mod. med. (Osier). 8°.  Philadelphia & New York,
  1907, i, 449-459.
------.   Trypanosomiasis.
    In: Syst. Med. (Allbutt). 8°. London, 1907, ii, pt. 2,207.
-----& Christophers (S[amuel] R[ichard]).
  The practical study of malaria and other blood
  parasites, vi, 378, xxxv pp., 3 pl.  8°.  Lon-
  don, Longmans, Green dc Co., 1903.
------------.  The same.  3.  ed.  414 pp., 6 pl.
  8°.  London, Williams dc Norgate, 1909.
------------.  The same.   Etude pratique du
  paludisme et des parasites du  sang.  Traduite
  de Panglais par Edmond Sergent et  Etienne
  Sergent.  Precedee  d'une preface  par Roux.
  v, 400 pp.  12°.   Paris, 0.  Doin, 1906.
------ & Fantham  (H. B.)  On the peculiar
  morphology of a trypanosome from a  case of
  sleeping sickness and the possibility of its being
  a new  species (T. rhodesiense).  pp. 28-33,  1
  pl.  8°.  London, 1910.
   Repr.from: Proc. Roy. Soc, Lond., 1910, s. B., lxxxiii. 
STEPHENS.
570
STERCULIACE.E.
Stephens (Margaret).   Woman and marriage;
  a handbook; with a preface by Dr. Mary Schar-
  lieb; and an introduction by Mrs. S.  A. Barnett.
  280 pp.  12°.  London,  T. F. Unwin, 1910.
-----.   The same,  xvi,  294 p.  8°.  New York,
  F. A. Stokes Co., [1910].
Stephens (William).
    See Dolaius.  Upon the care of the gout by milk-diet
  [etc.].  8°. London, 1732.
Stephens (William Robert) [1876-    ].  *Ue-
  ber die spezifische Therapie des  Morbus Base-
  dowii.  4i pp.,  1  1.  8°.   Berlin,  0. Francke,
  1903.
Stephenson  (Frank H[alleck])  [1856-     ].
  Melancholia, with reports of cases.  10 pp.   8°.
  New York, 1895.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1895, Ixii.

-----.   Neuritis.  6 pp.  8°.  New York, 1895.
    Repr.from. N. York M. J., 1895, lxi
         Multiple neuritis; a case resulting prob-
  ably  from morphine toxremia.   7 pp.   12°.
  New York, 1904.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix
Stephenson (Frank T.  F.) [1875-    ].   Mat-
  ter in the ionized state.   24 pp.  8°.  Detroit,
  1908.
    Repr.from: J. Michigan M. Soc, Detroit, 1908, vii.
Stephenson  (F[ranklin]  B[ache]).    Color
  blindness in Asiatics.  5 pp.  4°.  Tokio,  1894.
    Repr.from:  Mitth. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u.
  Volkerk. Ostasiens, Tokio, 1894, liv.
-----.  Character  study in the examination  of
  persons for military service.  20 pp.  8°.   Car-
  lisle, Pa., 1903.
    Repr.from: J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1903, xii.

Stephenson  (Frederick J.  A.)  [1869-

  1904].
    Obituary. St. Mary's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1904, x, 62.
Stephenson  [John]  [1790-1864].  *De  velo-
  synthesi. 21 pp.   8°.  Edinburgi, J. Moir, 1820.
  [P., v. 2299.]
Stephenson (J[ohn] B[lack]).  Notes on me-
  dicinal remedies,  viii, 72 pp.  16°.   London,
  Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1893.

Stephenson  (Samuel  Martin)  [1742-

  1833].
    Gordon (Alexander). [Biography.]  Diet. Nat. Biog.,
  Lond., 1898, liv, 189.
Stephenson (Sydney)  [1862-    ].  Ophthal-
  mic nursing,  xiii (1 1.), 188 pp.,  1  pl.  12°.
  London,  Scientific Press, 1894.
-----.  Epidemic ophthalmia; its symptoms, di-
  agnosis,  and  management, with papers  upon
  allied  subjects,   viii  (3 1.), 278 pp., 1  pl.  8°.
  Edinburgh dc London,  Y. J. Pentland, 1895.
         School ophthalmia; a paper read before
 the Medical  Officers of Schools Association  on
 February 25, 1897.   23pp.,6pl.   8°.  London,
 J. dc A. Churchill, 1897.
----.   Contagious   ophthalmia;   acute  and
 chronic,   vi  (1 1), 7-84 pp., 1 pl.  12°.   Lon-
 don, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1900.
        The substitute for  silver nitrate  in eye
  work, with especial reference to argyrol.  2 1.
  12°.   London, 1904.
    Repr.from: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, lxxviii.
Stephenson (Thomas).
    Editor of: Prescriber  (The).   8°.  Edinburgh,
  1909-10.
Stephenson  (William).   Rickets and its pa-
  thology  clinically  considered.    10 pp.   8°.
  Edinburgh, 1864.           [L. B. Collections, i.]
    Repr. from: Edinb. M. J., 1865.
Stephenson (William)—continued.
-----.   On the  menstrual  wave.   10 pp.  8°.
  New York, 1882.         [L. B. Collection, 1, 39.]
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y , 1882, xv.

Stepinski (Francois).   *Des epulis.   130 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.  Paris, 1901, No.  97.
Stepowski (Louis-Rolland).  *L'endocardite
  au cours  de  la fievre  tvphoide chez l'enfant.
  84 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1908^ No. 4.
Stepp  [Karl].   Die  Behandlung  der  acuten
  Pneumonie mit Fluoroform.  1 p. 1., 32 pp.  8°.
  Leipzig, G. Tliieme, 1901.
Stepp  (Wilhelm) [1882-    ].  * Experimen-
  telle Untersuchungen  iiber die Bedeutung der
  Kochsalzretention fiir die Genese des nephnti-
  schen Oedems.   19 pp. 8°.  Munchen, Kastner
  dc Callwey, 1908.

Steppuhn (Hermann).  * Beitrage  zur verglei-
  chenden Anatomie der Dilleniaceen.  [Bern.]
  30 pp,, 11, 2 pl.  8°,   Cassel, G.  Gotthelft, 1895.

van Sterbeeck  (Franciscus).   Theatrum fun-
  gorum, oft het tonneel der campernoeiien, waer
  in vertoont  wort de ghedaente,  ken-teeckens,
  natuere,  crachten, voetsel,  deught  ende  on-
  deught; mitsgaders  het  voorsichtigh schoon-
  maken ende  bereyden van alderhande fungien;
  en blijek teeckenen  van de gene die  vergiftige
  gegeten hebben,  met de  geneesmiddelen tot
  soodanigh ongeval dienende [etc.].   2. druck.
  15 p. 1.,  396 pp.,  36 pl.,  10 1.,  port.  sm. 4°.
  Antwerpen, F. Huyssens, 1712.

Stercohiline.
    Aviragnet & JDorlencourt.  De la recherche de
  la stercobiline  par le sublim6  ac6tique comme element
  de pronostic  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1910, xii, 159-
  166.—Gilbert (A.) & Herscher, Recherches sur la
  stercobiline (urobilinefecale); pigments biliaires, sterco-
  biline et storcobilinogene dans les feces physiologiques.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxnl, 452-455.----
  -----. Recherches sur la stercobiline (urobiline fecale),
  pigments biliaires, stercobiline, stercobilinogene dans les
  feces pathologiques. Ibid.,597-600.----------. Delaster-
  cobiline; urobilinefecale.  Pressemed.,Par.,,1908,xvi,545-
  548.—Lemaire(L.)  De la stercobiline.  Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1909, xiii 13-18.—Ott (A.)  Sul valore diagnos-
  tico della stercobilina e del suocromogeno.  Lavori e riv.
  di chim. e micr. clin., Salsomaggiore,  1908-9, i, 296-304.
  -----. In risposta alia nota di L. Zoja, "A proposito dell'
  articolo di A. Ott, sul valore diagnostico della stercobilina
  e del suo cromogeno."  Folio clin. chim. et  micros., Sal-
  somaggiore, 1909, ii, 82.—Zoja (L.) A proposito dell' arti-
  colo di A. Ott, sul valore diagnostico della stercobilina
  e del suo cromogeno.  Lavori e riv: di chim.  emicr. clin.,
  Salsomaggiore, 1908-9, 320-323. -----. Commento alle pa-
  role di A.  Ott.  Folio clin. chim. et micros., Salsomag-
  giore, 1909, ii, 83.

Stercorseniia.
    Descliamps. Intoxication fecale aigue. Arch. gen.
  de med., Par., 1900, n. s., iii, 530-538—Hirtz. Coprostase
  et stercoremie. Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,  1906, lxxix, 939-941.
  Also [Abstr.]: Gaz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1907, x,35.—
  Maealister.  Stercoraemia.  Med., Surg. & Path. Rep.
  South. Hosp. 1901, Liverp., 1902, 245.—©ui.  Deux casde
  stercoremie pendant les suites de couches. Echo med. du
  nord, Lille, 1899, iii, 344-346.

Stercorin.
    See, also, Cholesterin.
    Bondzynski (S.) & Humnicki (V.) Ueber das
  sogenannte Stercorin.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,
  1898, xxiv, 395-398.—Flint (A.)  Stercorin  and choles-
  teremia.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 1097-1102.
  Also: N. York  M. J., 1897, lxv, 749-754.  Alto, in his: Col-
  lect essays, 8°., N. Y., 1903, i, 258-271,1 pl. Also [Abstr.]:
  Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxx, 732-734. -----. Ueber Ster-
  corin.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1897, xxm, 36^
  367.  Also, in his: Collect, essays, 8°, N. Y., 1903, i, 272-276.

Stercnliacese.
     Doussot (J.)   Contribution a l'etude de I'ap-
  pareil gommifere des sterculiacees.  [Paris.]  8 .
   Coulommiers, 1902. 
STEREOCHEMISTRY.
571
STEREOSCOPE.
  Stereochemistry.
      von  der  Heyden ( F. )   * Untersuchungen
    iiber Wanderungen von Radikalen in den Mole-
    kiilen aromatischer Verbindungen.   8°.   Greifs-
    wald, 1908.
      van' t Hoff (J. H. )   Chemistry  in space.
    . . .   Transl. and edited by J. E. Marsh.   12°.
    Oxford, 1891.
      Remsen (I.)   The principles  of theoretical
    chemistry, with special reference to the consti-
    tution  of the carbon compounds.  4. ed.   12°.
    Philadelphia, 1891.
      -----.  The same.  5. ed. 8°.  Philadelphia,
    1897.
     Corvisy (A.)  La  stereochimie.  Rev. scient., Par.,
    1904, 5. s., i, 684-689.—Knoevenagel(E)  Entwicklung
    der Stereochemie zu einer Motostereochemie.  Verhandl.
    d. naturh.-med. Ver. zu Heidelb., 1908, n. F., ix,191-221.—
    Pope (W.J.)  Recent advances in stereochemistry.  No-
    tices Proc. Roy. Inst. Gr. Brit. . . . 1902-5, Lond., 1905, pt.
    2, 301-315.—Stewart (A. W.)  Stereo-chemistry nnd its
    application to physiology. Science Progr. 20 cent., Lond.,
    1907-s, ii, 449-481.

  Stereo-Clinie (Edited by Howard A.  Kelly).
    Sections I-XV; XX.  4°.   [Troy, N. Y., South-
    worth Co.,  1910-11.]
                     CONTEXTS.
     Section I.  57 pp., 46 stereos. The gynecological ex-
    amination and topical treatment.  Hypertrophy of labia
    minora.  Cohesion of the labia. How to introduce pessa-
    ries. Fibroma of the skin of the vulva.  By H. A. Kelly.
     Section II.  69 pp., 41 stereos.  Examination of  trie
    bladder and catheterization of ureters.  By H. A. Kelly.
     Section III.  72 pp.,  42 stereos.  Recent tear of peri-
    neum of second degree.  By G. W. Dobbin.—Vaginal in-
    cision and drainage for pelvic abscess.  Removal of der-
    moid cyst of the ovary.  Ry H.  A. Kelly.—Removal of
   parasitic fibroid tumor.  By T. S. Cullen.—Treatment of
   dysuria of urethral origin. By H. A. Kelly.
     Section IV. 61 pp., 41 stereos.  Abdominal pan-hystero-
   myomectomy in a case of double uterus and vagina.  Ab-
   dominal hysterectomy for a fibroid uterus. By H. A. Kelly.
     Section V. 48 pp., 41 stereos.  Bisection for the re-
   moval of a large dermoid cyst.  By H. A. Kelly.
     Section VI.  64 pp., 49 stereos.  The  relaxed vaginal
   outlet.  By H. A. Kelly.
     Section VII.   68 pp.,  44 stereos.  Suspension  of the
   uterus, Gilliam's method. Examining and  recording
   pelvic or abdominal tumors. Dilatation and curettage.
   By H. A. Kellv.
     Section VIII.  62 pp., 47 stereos.  Radical cure of in-
   guinal hernia under local analgesia.  By J. A. Bodine.
     Section IX. 52 pp., 39 stereos.  Removal of the vermi-
   form appendix.  By H.  A. Kelly.—Operation for cure of
   hemorrhoids.  By S. T. Earle, jr.
     Section X. 58 pp., 45 stereos.  Enucleation of cystic
   adenoma of thyroid. Thvroidectomy.   Ligation of the
   thyroid artery.  By Charles Mayo.
     SectionXI. 49pp.,30stereos. "Gastrojejunostomy. Cho-
   lecystotomy, with removal of gall-stone.  By W. J. Mayo.
     Section XII.  77 pp., 44 stereos. Conservative perineal
   prostatectomy.  By Hugh H. Young.
     Section XIII.  73  pp., 37 stereos. Hysterectomy for
   pelvic inflammatory disease. Arthroplasty forankylosisof
   theknee.  Treatmentof Pott's fracture. By J. B. Murphy.
     Section XIV.  76 pp., 45 stereos.  Simple and radical
   operations for mastoid disease.  By Joseph C. Beck.
    Section XV.  79 pp., 42 stereos.  Bismuth paste injec-
   tions for  empyema cavities and persisting sinuses.  Bv
   Emil G. Beck.
    SectionXX. 58pp.,42stereos.  Completetearoftheperi-
   neum. Hematomaofthevulva.  Carcinomaoftheclitoris.
   Removal of cyst of Bartholin's gland. By H. A. Kelly.

Stereocystoscopy.
    Jacoby (S.)   Die Stereokystoskopie und die Stereo-
  kystophotographie. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 854.
  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch.  (1907), 1908,
  xxxviii, 216-222.

Stereognostic sense.
    See, also, Space (Perception of).
    Gordon (A.)  Integrity of stereognostic function and
  of all forms of sensation in a case with a lesion of the left
  parietal lot,.-.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1908, lxxiii, 648.—Marbe
  '8.) SenHl.ilitateastereognosticaiamembreleinferioare.
  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1906,  xxvi, 515-519— .Uilis (C. K.)
  <t H'ciM-ii burg (T. H.)  The subdivision of the repre-
  sentation of cutaneous and muscular sensibility and of
  stereognosis in the cerebral cortex. J.  Nerv. & Ment.
  Dis., N. Y., 1906, xxxiii,  617-650.  [Discussion], 666-670.
  Also, Reprint.—Prince  (M.)  Tactile stereognosis and
 Stereognostic sense.

   TyD^rlia;^hMVe ^loc£-liz£tion Jn the cerebral cortex?
   ?im$ w£.Men-- Dls-;'E- Y-1908- xxxv, 12-22.-Rose
   (*,) & I lancois.  sclerose en plaques avec stereogno-
   sie absolue, sans troubles de la sensibilite superficielle.
   Encephale,  Par., 1908, iii, 4(M4.-Scliittenhelm (A
   Untersuchungen uber das Lokalisationsvermogen  und
   das stereognostische Erkennen.  Deutsches Arch, f klin
   Med., Leipz., 1905-6, lxxxv, 562-577.

 Stereography.
   rr S?n,VteT*^9--?-)  Stereography. Australas. M. Cong.
   Tr. 190o Adelaide, 1907, vii, 127 129— Weinhold (M )
   Zur Erklarung der paradoxen parallaktischen Verschie-
   ?.2>ng,£F stere°graphenbilder.  Arch.  f. Ophth., Leipz
   1904,  lvill, 202-206.                              v '

 Stereoisomerism.

     Acuterfeldt (F.)  * Stereoisomerie bei Hy-
   drazonen  der  Glyoxylsaure.  8°.   Erlangen,


     Herms  (P.)   * Ueber  die  Spaltung  von Te-
   rephtalydiacetessigester  und  einen  Fall  von
   Stereoisomerie.  8°.  Kiel, 1906.

 Stereomerism.
     Hamalainen (J.)  Zur Pharmakologie derStereo-
   merie bei dem asymmetrischen Kohlenstoff: Ueber die
   Wirkung des d-, r-, und 1-Kampfers auf das durch Chloral
   vergiftete Froschherz.  Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz
   1908, xxi, 64-79, 1 pl.                            v "

 Stereometry.
     Flirsteuau's*Rcentgen stereometer.  Arch. Rcentg
   Ray, Lond., 1909-1Q, xiv, 180-188.—Marcano  (G.)  He-
   mosbSreometre.   Ecole prat. d. hautes etudes.   Lab
   d'histol. du Coll. de France.  Trav. 1900, Par., 1902, xviii,
   178.—OTurgescu (P.) Stereometria $i barimetria con-
   siderate ca metoade practice de zootechnie.  Rev. san
   mil., BucurescI, 1898-9, ii, 134; 274;  679: 1899-1900, iii 716-
   1900-1901, iv, 48.

 Stereomicrophotography.
    Dollmann (W. P.) Eine einfache Methode zur Her-
   stellung von Stereo-Mikrophotographien.  Ztschr. f ang.
   Mikr., Leipz., 1906, xii, 209. -----.  Ueber eine einfache
   Methode zur Herstellung von stereomikrophotographi-
   schen Aufnahmen.  Ibid., 210-213.

 Stereophlogosis.
    Pellier.  Stereo-phlogosenodulaireetcircinee(granu-
   lome annulaire de R. Crocker). Ann. de dermat. etsyph.,
   Par., 1910, 5. s.,x, 28-33.

 Stereopsychosis.
    Alter (VV.) Stereopsvchosen.  Monatschr. f. Psychiat.
   u. Neurol., Berl., 1904, xvi, 297-326.

 Stereopticon.
    Morokhovets  (L.)   Prostlelshiy proyektsi-
   onniy  fonar,  deshovoye izgotovlemye yevo,
   risunkov k nemu i tablits dlya bolshikh audi-
   toriy.   [The simplest stereopticon, its cheap
   construction, making of  pictures and tables,
  for large lecture rooms. ]   8°.  Moskva, 1903.

Stereoscope.
    Berger (E.)   Loupe  binoculaire simple  et
  lunette stereoscopiques.   8°.   Parts, 1900.
    See, also, infra.
    Haitz (E.)   Tafeln zur binokularen Unter-
  suchung des Ge-sichtsfeldzentrums  vermittelst
  des Stereoskops.  obi. 16°.  Wiesbaden,  1905.
    Monnet (R.)   *Le stereoscope  de Pigeon  et
  ses applications en ophtalmologie.  8°.  Paris,
  1908.
    Stereoskop (Das) und die Simulation einsei-
  tiger  Sehstorungen.   Als 4.  Aufl. von  Max
  Burchardt's Praktische Diagnostik der Simula-
  tionen.   Hrsg. von A. Roth.  1 stereoscope &
  8 views in box.  Berlin,  1902.
   Berger (E.)  Ueber stereoskopische Lupen und Bril-
  len.  Ztschr. f, Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg., Leipz.,
  1901, xxv, 50-77.  See, also, supra.—Bielseliowsky (A.)
  W. Hausmanns Stereoskopenbilder und ihre Verwen-
  dung.  Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1905, 1x^564-569. -----.
  Demonstration eines neuen Stereoskops.  Ber. ii. d. Ver-
  samml. d. ophth. Gesellsch. 1905, Wiesb., 1906, 309-313.—
  Braus (H.)  Das neue orthomorve Stereoskop von von
  Rohr-Kohler und seine Anwendung in der Rekonstruk- 
STEREOSCOPE.
572
STERIGMATOCYSTIS.
Stereoscope.
   tionstechnik.  Ztschr. f. wissensch.  Mikr., Leipz., 1908,
   xxv, 282-287 —Bull (G. J.)  Mesure de l'amplitude de
   convergence et d'accommodation  par le stereoscope.
   Cong internat. de med.  C. r., Par.,  1900, sect, d'ophtal.,
   181-188— < ornay.  Troisieme note sur le stereoscope.
   Compt. rend. Acad, d.sc, Par., 1846, xxiii. 1039.—Cotton
   (W.)  Twin X-ray  representation  and the reflecting
   stereoscope.  Bristol Med.-Chir. J., 1905, xxiii, 216-222.—
   Davis (A. E.)  The stereoscopic photograph; the bene-
   ficial effect on the eyes from the use of the stereoscope.
   Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1902, xxii, 1; 21.—Derby
   (R. H.)  Modification of the stereoscope. Tr. Am. Ophth.
   Soc., Hartford, 1899,  587-591,1 pl  Also: Med. Rec , N. Y.,
   1899, lvi, 573.  Also:  N, York Eye & Ear Infirm. Rep , 1898,
   vi, 1-3.—Eijkman (P. H.)  Nieuwe toepassingen der
   stereoscopie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1909,
   ii, 971.—Estanave (E.)   Le relief stereoscopique en
   projection par les r6seaux lignes.   Compt. rend. Acad. d.
   sc,  Par., 1906, cxliii, 644-647.—Feiss (H. O.) The ap-
   proximation of human vision to the conception of Roent-
   gen ray penetration;  a new  application of the stereo-
   scope.  Arch. Physiol. Therapy, Bost., 1906, iii, 218-221 —
   Haitz (E.)  Binokulare Untersuchung des Gesichtsfeld-
   zentrums vermitteist des Stereoskops. Klin. Monatsbl. f.
   Augenh., Stuttg., 1904, xiii, 321-341.—Hallwaclis (W.)
   Einfaches Handstereoskop  mit variabler Konvergenz.
   Ztschr. f. Augenh., Berl., 1903, ix, 61-03.—Heine.  Ueber
   Korperlichsehen im Spiegelstereoskop und im  Doppel-
   veranten.  Klin. Monatsbl. f.  Augenh., Stuttg., 1904-5,
   xliii, 40-48. 4 pl.— J astro w (J.)  An overlooked form of
   stereoscope.  Science,  N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1904, n. s.,
   xx,  683.—Krumiiiaclier.  Der  Verant, das einaugige
   Stereoskop.  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f. Morphol. u. Phv-
   siol. in Munchen (1909), 1910, xxv,  97-109.—Landolt.
   Un nouveau st6r6oscope destine au r£tablissement de la
   vision  binoculaire.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1899, xix,  689-
   691.  Also: Cong, internat. d'opht. d'Utrecht. Compt.-
   rend.,  Amst., 1900, 86-88.—Maddox (E. E.)  Combined
   bar-reader and squint stereoscope. Ophth. Rev., Lond.,
   1902, xxi, 211-214.—JMagnani (C.)   Sulla stereoscopia
   monoculare.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1895,
   3. s., xliii, 128-130.—JUiclsaud (G.) A stereoscope for
   single  photographs.  Scient. Am., N.  Y., 1908, xcix, 320.—
   Oliver (C. A.)  Simplified form of stereoscope.   Ophth.
   Rec, Chicago, 1901,  x, 410.—Parinaud.  Modele de
   stereoscope clinique.  Bull, et mto.  Soc. franc, d'opht.,
   Par., 1894, xii, 90-95.—Pigeon (L.)  Sur un stereoscope
   diedre a grand champ, a miroir bissecteur.  Compt. rend.
   Acad.  d. sc, Par.,  1905, cxli, 247-249.—Ponzo (M. j
   Ueber eine einfache Vorrichtung um  Photographien  una
   Zeichnungen plastisch zu sehen.  Ztschr. f. biol.  Techn.
   u. Method., Strassb., 1910-11, ii, 19.—Bamdn Cajal (8.)
   Recreaciones estereosc6picas  y binoculares.  Arch, de
   oftal.  Hispano-Am., Madrid, 1902, ii, 262-270.—Relglii
   (A.) Sulla teoria dello stereoscopic  Mem. r. Accad. d.
   sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1891-2, 5. s., ii,261-259.—Sellraniek
   & Poullain.  Modification apportee au stereoscope,
   pour fiiciliter les exercices de re^tablissement de la vision
   binoculaire.  Bull, et inem. Soc. franc, d'opht., Par., 1904,
   xxi, 460-4(12.—Silber  (M.)   Demonstration  eines be-
   leuchtetenStereoskopes. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
   Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med.
   Abth.,  132.—Stevens (W. LeC.)  The stereoscope,  and
   vision by optic divergence.  Am. J. Sc, N. Haven,  1881,
   3. s., xxii,358;  443.  AIso, Reprint.—WeigeI (L. A.)  An
   X-ray stereoscope.   N. York;  M.  J.,  1901,  lxxiv, 905.—
   Wells (D. W.)  The  stereoscope in heterophoria  and
   incipient strabismus.  Homceop.  Eye, Ear & Throat J.,
   N Y., 1902, viii, 305-319. Also,  Reprint.

Stereoseopiseher    medicinischer     Atlas.
   Sammlungphotographischer Bilderaus dem Ge-
   sammtgebiet der klinischen Medicin, der Anato-
   mie  und  der  pathologischen  Anatomie,  etc.
   Hrsg.  unter der Mitwirkung zahlreicher Fachge-
   nossen von ... A. Neisser.  12°.  Cassel, T. G.
   Fischer dc  Co.,  1894-6.

Stereoscoptometer.
    Plalz (G.)  Ein verbesserter Stereoskoptometer zur
   Priifung  des Tiefenschatzungsvermogens.   Klin.   Mo-
   natsbl. £. Augenh., Stuttg., 1907, xiv, 85-95.

Stereoscopy.
    See,  also, Strabismus (Treatment of); Vision
   (Stereoscopic).
    Stockhammer (L.)  Stereoscopie rationnelle.
  roy. 8°.  Lyon dc Paris,  1904.
    Aubourg & Galezowski (J.)   Radiographic ste-
  reoscopique; theorie optique; resultats pratiques; appa-
  pareil de Matte v. Bull, et mem. Soc. radiol. med. de Par.,
  1909, i, 68-72.—Berger (E.)  De Temploi du stereoscope
  pour le melange binoculaire des couleurs dans les difie-
  rentes parties et particulierement dans les moities homo-
  nymes du champ visuel commun.  Compt. rend.  Soc. de
Stereoscopy.
   biol., Par., 1910, lxviii, 760-762.—Best (F.)  Ueber Pro-
   jektion stereoskopischer Photographien und iiber stereo-
   skopische Scheinbewegung.  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh
   Stuttg., 1903, xii, 449-455.—Dc**auer (F.)  Stereosko-
   pische Blendenaufnahmen.   Arch.  f. Orthop., Wiesb
   1905,  iii, 119-124.—Drtiner.  Ueber die Methoden dor
   Vereinigung grosser stereoskopischer Rontgenogramme.
   Gdnkschr. f. d. verstorb. Generalstabsarzt d. Armee ..  v
   Leuthold, Berl.,1906,i,497-511.-----. Ueber die Stereosko-
   pie und stereoskopische Messung in der Rontgentechnik.
   Fortschr.a.d.Geb.d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb.,1906,ix 226'
   1907, x, 309, lpl.—Elscluuig (A.)  Stereoskopisch-photo-
   graphischer Apparat fiir wissenschaftliche Abbildungcn
   Mea.-technol. J , Leipz.u.Wien, 1906,i, 121,lpl.—1Civ;iI<|
   (J. R.) & tiross (O.)   Ueber  Stereoskopie und  Pseinln-
   skopie.  Arch. f. a. ges. Physiol.,  Bonn,  1906, cxv, 511-
   532.—Eyknian (P. H.) New methods of stereoscopy
   Arch. Rcentg.  Ray, Lond., 1909-10, xiv, 3-10— Guilloz
   (T.)  Sur  la vision dans l'examen  sterebscopique par la
   methode des reseaux.  Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par
   1909, lxvii, 747-749. —Heine (L.)   Zur  Erkliirung der
   Scheinbewegungen in Stereoskopbildern.  Arch.f.Ophth
   Leipz , 1904, lix, 189.—Hering (E.)  Ueber die  Herstel-
   lung stereoskopischer Wandbilder mittelst Projections-
   apparates.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1901, lxxxvii
   229-238. — Marie (T.)  & Ribaut (H.)   Nouvelles re-
   cherches sur les mesures de distances en stereoscopie et
   plus particuliSrement  en  radiographic stereoscopique.
   Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux, 1900, viii, 289-299.—
   Parinaud ( H.)  Stereoscopie et projection visuelle.
   Ann.  d'ocul., Par., 19Q4, exxxi,  241;  321;  401. Also, Re-
   print. — Pigeon.  Etude sur  la  stereoscopic Ann.
   d'ocul., Par., 1906, cxxxvi, 169-197. —Predieri (~A.)
   Utilita. della stereoscopia nella iconografia medica.  Boll.
   d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1901,108-116, 2 pl.  Also: Gazz.
   med.  di Torino, 1901,  lii, 664-670, 2 pl.  Also, Reprint.
   -----. Utilita della stereoscopia nella pratica chirurgica.
   Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1902, Roma, 1903, xvii,
   97-101.

Stereoskop  (Das)  und die Simulation  einsei-
   tiger  Sehstorungen.   Als  4. Aufl.  vou Max
   Burchardt's  "Praktische  Diagnostik der Simu-
   lationen."  Hrsg von  A. Eoth.  1  stereoscope
   and 8 views in box.  Berlin, 0. Enslin, 1902.

Stereotropism.
     Radl (E.)  Untersuchungen iiber den Photo-
   trophismus des Tiere.  8°.  Leipzig, 1903.
     Dewitz (J.)  Berichtigung beziiglich der Auffindung
   der Kontaktreizbarkeit im Tierreich.  Zentralbl. f. Phy-
   siol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1905, xix, 933.

Stereotypism.
     Antlieaume (A.) ifcltlignot (R.) Remarques surla
   stereotypic graphique.   Encephale, Par., 1906, i,333-358.—
   Ballet (G.)  Les stereotypies.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de
   therap.. Par., 1910, xxiv, 341.— Bessiere. Les stereotypics
   dementielles.  Ann.m6d.-psycho!., Par., 1906,9. s.,iii,206-
   213.—Daniaye (H.)   Quelques formes de la stereotypic
   Rev.de psychiat., Par., 1907, xi, 62-71.—Dromard.  Sur
   lagentse de la formule motricedansla stereotypic. Bull.
   de l'Inst. gen.  psychol., Par., 1904, iv, 473-4*7.—Duprl
   (E.) & Cliarpentier (R.)  Recidive medico-lepilc ste-
   reotypee chez un debile ambitieux.  J. de med. leg. psy-
   chiat. [etc.], Par., 1906, i, 247-257—Fratini (G.)  Stere-
   otipie e fenomeni di automatisme  Riv. sper. di freniat.,
   Reggio-Emilia, 1907, xxxiii, 104-149.—Halberstadt (G.)
   Stereotypies dans un cas de stupeur maniaque.  Ence-
   phale, Par., 1910, i, 672-676, 1 pl— Plersdorff(K.)  Ue-
   ber Stereotypieen im manisch-depressiven Irresein.  Cen-
   tralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat., Berl. u. Leipz., 1906, xxix,
   745^-764.—Vianna (U.) fllho.  Contribuicao ao estudo das
   estereotvpias.  Arch, brasil. de psychiat.  [etc.],  Rio de
   Jan., 1906, ii, 30-40.

Steresol.
     See, also, Diphtheria (Treatment  of).
     Berlioz (F.)  Etude sur le steresol, vernis antisep-
   tique, adherent aux muqueuses et k la peau. Dauphin^
   med., Grenoble, 1893, xvii,  121; 145.   Also: Poitou med.,
   Poitiers, 1893, vii, 228-234.  Also. Reprint— Cb6roil (P.)
   Le steresol.  Tribune med., Par.,  1894, 2. s., xxvi,  548.

Sterian  (E.)   L'education  sexuelle.  191 pp.
   12°.  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dcfils, 1910.

Steriform.
     See Holzinol.

Steri$»matocystis.
     < oupin  (H.)  Sur  1'assimilation  des alcools et des
   aldehydes par  le Sterigmatocystis  nigra.   Compt. rend.
   Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904,  exxxviii, 389-391.   Also:  Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 406-408. — Javlllier 
STERIGMATOCYSTIS.                   573                                STERILITY.
Sterigmatocystis.
  (M )  Sur la fixation du zinc par le Sterigmatocystis ni-
  gra V. Tgh.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvi,
  365-367.  Also: Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1908, xv, 129-
  131.—Lesage (P.) Germination des spores de Sterig-
  matocystis nigra  dans  la trachee  de  quelques  oi-
  seaux.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1902, cxxxv,
  632-634— Sartory (A.) & Jonrdc (A.)  Caracteres
  morphologiques et pouvoir pathogene du "Sterigmato-
  cvstis fusca" Bainier. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1908, xliv, 926-928.  Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc, Par., 1908, cxlvi, 548.
Sterilisation des  eaux alimentaires; procede
  Berge  B*« S. G. D. G.  en France et a l'etranger.
  35 pp.  8°.  Neuilly-sur-Seine, [1899].
Sterilisation  (Sur la) industrielle des eaux po-
  tables par l'ozone au moyen des  appareils et pro-
  cedes de Marmier et Abraham.   23 pp.   8°.
  Lille, Delemar & Dubar, 1899.

Sterility.
    See, also,  Dysmenorrhcea;  Fever (Malarial
  complications, etc.,  of); Hybrids,  etc.;  Impo-
  tence;  Impregnation  (Artificial);  Testicle
  (Abnormities  of);  Urethra   (Abnormities  of);
  Uterus (Anteversion of);  Uterus  (Cervix  of,
  Incisions of); Uterus  (Occlusion  of);  Vagina
  (Obstruction of).
    Auvard.  De la sterility chez  la femme.  16°.
  Paris,  1896.
    Bell (P.)  Sterility.  8°.   London, 1896.
    Fabre (P.)  Dissertation et recherches sur la
  sterilite; tribut academique presente a I'Ecole de
  medecine de  Montpellier, an XII de la Repu-
  blique.  S°.  Marseille, [1803].
    Ferri-Pisaxi.  Sterilite.  Roman.  12°.  Paris,
  1906.
    Fixger (E.)  &  Saenger (M.)  Die Patholo-
  gie und  Therapie  der  Sterilitiit  beider  Ge-
  schlechter.   1. Theil.   8°.   Leipzig, 1898.
    ------------.   The same.   Patologiya i tera-
  piya muzhskavo i zhenskavo bezplodiya.   Perev.
  s nlemetskavo  F.  M. Shur.  [Transl. from  the
  German by...]  Pt. 1.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1898.
    Gerard (J.)   Traite pratique  des maladies de
  I'appareil genital de la femme, avec une notice
  sur la sterilite et le  moyen d'y  rem^dier par la
  fecondation artificielle.  2. ed.   12°.   Paris,
  1877.
    Hayes.  De onvruchtbaarheid van den man;
  met een kort overzicht van die der vrouw, naar
  DeSinety.  16°.   Amsterdam, [1893].
    Inquiry  (An)  into  the nature and causes of
  impotence and sterility, with methods  of dis-
  covering on whose side the  imperfection lies;
  together with hints and instructions for a lady's
  management in the connubial state, by a phvsi-
  cian.   12°.  London, 1801.
    Kisch (E.  H.)   Die Sterilitiit  des Weibes.
  8°.   Wien dc Leipzig, 1886.
    -----.   The  same.  2.  Aufl.  8°.  Wien dc
  Leipzig, 1895.
    Prager.   Kinderlose Ehen, deren Ursachen
  und Verhiitung, nebst Anhang:  Ueber die ver-
  schiedenen Verfahren  zur Vermeidung der Em-
  pfiingnis.   8°.   Leipzig, 1901.
    Rohrer CM.)  *De  sterilitate.   12°.   Tindo-
  bonie, 1829."
    Schexk (F.)   Die Pathologie und Therapie
  der Unfruchtbarkeit des Weibes.  8°.   Berlin,
  1903.
    Sylvius (E.)   Vie, generation, sterilite.  12°.
  Paris, 1901.
    Wittich (M. J.)  Von  Unfruchtbarkeit  der
  Wei ber, und derselben Ursachen, Zeichen und
  Merckmal,  und was  darvon  zu  prognosticiren
  sey, auch durch was Mittel, beydes von  in-
Sterility.

  wendig  und  ausswendig  die Unfruchtbarkeit
  griindtlich zu endern, neben etlichen sonder-
  lichen eingenaturten Eigenschafften und Arz-
  neystiicken solche Unfruchtbarkeit hinweg zu
  nehmen.   Darbey auch  mit angehengt  eines
  weyland  beruffenen  experimentatoris  Mittel,
  dadurch vielen Personen  die Unfruchtbarkeit
  abgewendet worden sein soil.   Jetzo zum ersten
  Mal  in  Druck  gegeben  und gestellet.   24°.
  Leipzig,  1594.
    Abbott (A.  W.)   Sterility in  women.  Northwest.
  Lancet, Minneap., 1905,  xxv, 217-219— Addlnsell (A.
  W.)  On  sterility.  Clin. J., Lond., 1901-2, xix, 197-202.—
  American sterility.  [Edit.]  Med. News, N. Y., 1901,
  lxxix, 103.—Andre (IT.) Observations pratiques sur la
  sterilite et les troubles des phenomenes de la generation;
  contribution a l'etude des maladies du produit de la con-
  ception.  Ann. de med.  vet.,  Brux., 1893, xiii, 577; 642:
  1894, xliii, 10; 69; 138.—Beebe (</. V.)  Sterilitv.  North-
  west. Lancet, St.  Paul,  1892, xii, 145-147.—Bell (R.)
  Sterility in the female. Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1895-6,
  iv. 34-37.—Bokelmann (W.) Zur Unfruchtbarkeit des
  Weibes.   Berl. Klinik, 1894, 69. Hft., 1-21.—Bovee (J.
  W.)  Sterility.  Pract. Gynec. . . . Bovee, Phila., 1906, 281-
  292.—Brothers (A.) Some reflections concerning pri-
  mary sterility.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1901, xvi, 127-142.—
  Also, Reprint.  -----. Sterility in American  women,
  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1905, xxxiii,  859-861.—Cartledge
  (A. M.)   Sterility in the  female. Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1897, 7. s., i, 305-311— (haddock (C. G.)  Impotence
  and sterility. In: Text-Book  Leg. Med. (Peterson &
  Haines),  «°, Phila., 1904, ii, 117-126.—Champneys (F.
  H.)  A lecture on sterility. Clin. J., Lond., 1892-3, i, 275-
  279.—Child (C. G.), jr.  Sterility in the female; a clini-
  cal stud v.  X. York M.  J. [etc.], 1910,  xci, 1043-1046 —
  Cliomel (F.)  De la sterilite.  Bull.Soc.med.-chir.de
  la Dr6me [etc.], Valence &  Par., 1906,  vii,  239-241.—
  Christie  (O.)   Nogle bemerkninger  om  sterilitet.
  [Quelques  observations  sur  la sterility.   Res.,  1062.]
  Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1900, 4. R., xv,
  1020-1026.— Chrobak (R.)   Ueber Sterilitiit.   Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 1251-1255—Ciccone (V.)
  Le  malattie dell'  utero, la sterilita e  la fecondazione
  meccanica.  N.  scuola med. napol., 1906, xxii, l-ll.—
  Cleland (F. A.)  Sterility of women.  Dominion M.
  Month., Toronto, 1909, xxxiii, 90-95.—Coe (H. C.)   Ster-
  ility.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1898,8. s., ii, 302-310. -----.
  Prognosis in sterilitv.  Med. Brief,  St. Louis, 1905, xxxiii,
  40; 140.—Courtrlght (T. E.)  Female sterility. Colum-
  bus M. J., 1902, xxvi, 373-380.—Dandois.  De la steri-
  lity chez la femme.  Rev. med. de Louvain, 1905, n. s., ii,
  219-224.—Del Mas  (R.)  Female sterilitv.  J.  Surg.,
  Gynec. & Obst., N. Y., 1906, xxviii, 330-337.— Edis (A.
  W.)  A note on sterility.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1892,
  n. s., liii,  389.—JEngelmann (G. J.)  The  increasing
  sterility of American women.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1901, xxxvii, 890;  1532. —Foerster (F.) Sterility in
  women.   Post-Graduate,  N.Y.,  1896, xi, 52-66.  [Discus-
  sion], 163-165. —Fraenkel (E.) Klinische Beitrage
  zur Pathologie  und  Therapie der weiblichen  Steri-
  litiit.  Samml. klin. Vortr.,  Leipz., 1907, No. 460-461
  (Gynak.,  No. 168-169), 63-104.—Fraipont (F.)  De la
  ste>ilit6   dans  le mariage.   Scalpel,  Liege,  1909-10,
  Ixii, 381-384. —Frazer  (T.   H. )  Sterility of the
  sexes. Alabama M. & S. Age, Anniston, 1896-7, ix, 375-
  3s:i.  Also: Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery,  1897. 329-
  ::3v—tivrxlH (H.) Sterilitv.   Svst. Gvnsc. (Allbutt),
  Loud, ct X. Y., 1896, 231-249— Horrocks (P.)  Sterility.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond., 1903, xvii, 361-3(19. -----. On
  sterility.  Lancet, Loud., 1901, i, 70-76.—Hiirtrel. Ste-
  rility! Gaz. m£d.  de Picardie, Amiens, 1902, xx, 651-
  660.—Jackson (A. R.)  Sterilitv.  Svst.Gvnec. (Mann),
  Phila., 1887, i, 441-17(1.—Klein \vaehter ( L.)  Ein Bei-
  trag zur Lehre der Sterilitiit.  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.  u. Gy-
  nak., Stuttg., 1895, xxxiii, 269-337.—Koogman (M.)
  Onvruchtbaarheid.  Tijdschr. v. prakt. Verlosk.,  Haar-
  lem, 1908, xi, 353-357.—Labusquiere (R.)   Sur une
  forme commune de sterilite feminine.  Ann. de gynec.
  et d'obst., Par., 1899,  li, 404-408.— I,ier (H.) & Asclier
  (S.)  Beitrage zur Sterilitiitsfrage.   Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.
  u. Gyniik., Stuttg., lN.tO, 262-323.—jLoimann (G.)  Steri-
  litat und  GeschlechtMrieb. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1895,
  xx, 234; 242.—JTIcMurtry (L. S.)  Sterility in women.
  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1901, xxxi, 416-419.   [Dis-
  cussion], 425-433.—IWassey (G. B.) Maternal sterility.
  Am. Gvnaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1896,  ix, 577-580.  [Discus-
  sion]. 607-609. Also: Med.News.N.Y.,1896, lxix,369-371.—
  .flayer (A.) Ueber Sterilitat.  Samml. klin. Vortr.,
  Leipz., 1908, n. F.,  No. 499 (Gynak., No.  184, 399^120).—
  Itlish (S. C.)  Sterility; with report of  ten cases. N.
  Albany M. Herald, 1909, xxvii, 56-58.—Munde (P. F.)
  Sterility.   Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1898, 8.  s..  iii,  272.—
  Oliver  (J.) Sterility in woman.   Liverpool M.  Clin.
  J., 1890,  x, 28-43.   Also, Reprint—Pantzer (H. O.)
  Modern views of matrimonial sterility.  Ann. Gynaec. & 
STERILITY.
574
STERILITY.
Sterility.
  Psediat., Bost., 1895-6, x, 825-834.  Also: Peoria M. Rec,
  1896, i, 206-211.—Parganiin (M. N.)  O nlekotorikh
  bolleznlakh muzhskikh i zhenskikh polovikh organov,
  vlekushtshikh za sobol bezplodiye.  [On certain diseases
  of the male and female genitals, resulting in sterility.]
  Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1894, vi, 501; 526.—Pazzi  (M.)
  La sterilita. nella donna.   Rassegna med., Bologna,  1907,
  xv,  no. 8, 5; no. 9, 4; no. 10, 6.  Also, Reprint.—Pineus
  (L.) Wichtige Fragen zur Sterilitatslehre. Arch. f. Gy-
  naek., Berl., 1907, lxxxii, 188-210.—Bibbius (P.)  Ste-
  rilitas matrimonii.  Med. WeekbL, Amst.,  1896-7, iii, 217-
  225.—Routh (A.)  Sterility.  Treatment, Lond., 1897, i,
  196-200.—Schaeffer (R.)  Ueber  weibliche Sterilitiit.
  Aerztl. Prax.,Berl., 1907, xx, 109-112—Schockaert (R.)
  Sterilite chez la femme.  Rev. med. de Louvain, 1909,279-
  288.—Seeligmaim (L.)  Matrimonial sterility.  Med.
  & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1892, lxvi, 641-644.—Shaw (J.)
  Sterility as a factor in the causation of climacteric neuro-
  sis and psychosis.  Liverpool  M.-Chir. J., 1893, xiii, 49-
  57.—Shuvarski  (N.)  K materi'alu ucheniya o be-
  zplodii.  [On sterilitv.]   J. akush.  i jensk. boliez., St.
  Petersb., 1895, ix, 732-739, 3 tab., 1 pl.  Also: Protok. za-
  said. akush.-ginek. Obsh. v Kieve (1895), 1896, ix, suppl.
  1. 15-23, 3 tab.—Simpson (A.  R.)  Sterility. Practi-
  tioner, Lond., 1905, lxxv,  3-11.—Sterility.  Am. Text-
  Bk. Gynec. (Baldy), 2. ed., Phila., 1898,111-117.—Strass-
  mann(P.) Ueber Sterilitat. DeutscheKlinik,Berl..1904,
  ix, 729-780. —Talmey (B.S.) Notes on sterility in woman.
  Med. Rec., N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 316-319.—Torkel (K.) Steri-
  litiit des Weibes.  Monatschr. f.Geburtsh.u.Gvnak.,Berl.,
  1907, xxvi,381-107.— Treub(H.) Oversteriliteit. Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1889,2.d.,xxv,91-101.—van
  Tussenbroek. [Desteriliteit.] Nederl.Tijdschr.v. Ver-
  losk. en Gvnaec, Haarlem, 1903, xiv, 208-220.—Wathen
  (W. H.) Sterility.  South-West. M. Gaz., Louisville, 1887,
  i, 17-21. Also, Reprint.—West (J.N.)  A clinical  con-
  sideration of sterility in  women.  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,
  1903, xviii, 328-350.—Wilcox (De W. G.) Sterility of
  American women.  N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1901,  3. s.,
  xvi, 741-747.—Wiley (W. G.)  Sterility. Am. Gvnac <fe
  Obst. J., N. Y., 1898, xii, 741-745.  [Discussion], 837-842.—
  Wilkinson (A.  D.)  Sterilitv in the  female.  Med.
  Standard,  Chicago, 1896, xviii, 249-251.—Wral'ter (R.
  E.)  Impotence and sterility in the human female.  In-
  dian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1900, xix, 7-10. -----. Impotence
  and sterility in  the human female. Pract. Med., Delhi,
  1904, ii, 87; 111; 137.
Sterility (Arbitrary  or facultative).
    See, also, Conception (Prevention of);  France
  (Depopulation  of); Malthusianism; Sterility
  (Artificial, Operative).
    Adolf (G.)  Die Gefahren  der  kiinstiichen
  Sterilitat, besonders  in ihrer Beziehung  zum
  Nervensvstem; eine   Studie  fiir  Aerzte   und
  Laien.   8°.  Leipzig,  [1889].
    ------.   The  same.  4. Aufl.   12°.   Leipzig,
  1898.
    Freygang (C.)   Die Einschrankung der weib-
  lichen  Fruchtbarkeit  durch Verhiitung  der
  Empfangnis.   8°.   Leipzig, [n. d.].
    Knowlton  (C.)  Fruits of  philosophy.  An
  essay on the population question.  [First pub-
  lished 1881.]   12°.  Sheffield, [n. d.].
    ------.   The  same.    Plus d'avortements.
  Moyens  scientifiques,  licites  et  pratiques  de
  limiter la fecondite de la femme.  Traduction
  de  l'anglais par G. Lennox.   8°.  Namur, 1901.
    Kramer  (R.)   Het neo-Malthusianisme en
  het beginsel der revolutie.   8°.   Kampen, 1908.
    Mensinga  (W.  P.  J.)  [pseudon. C.  Hasse].
  Ueber  facultative  Sterilitat,  beleuchtet  vom
  prophylactischen  und   hygienischen  Stand-
  punkte  fiir Aerzte.   8°.  Neuwied dc Leipzig,
  1882.
    ------.   The  same. 2. Aufl.  8°.   Neuwied
  dc Leipzig, 1883.
    ------.   The same.  3. Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig dc
  Neuwied, 1883.
    ------.  The same.   4. Aufl. 8°.  Berlin, 1885.
    -----.  The same.   5. Aufl. 8°.  Berlin, 1888.
    ------.   The  same.  6. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin dc
  Neuwied, 1892.
    ------.  The  same.  7. Aufl.  8°.   Leipzig,
  1906.
Sterility (Arbitrary or facultative).
    -----.  Das Pessarium  occlusivum und des-
  sen Application.  Supplement zu " Ueber facul-
  tative Sterilitiit, etc."   8°.  Neuwied dc Leipziq,
  1882.
    ------.  The same.   2.  Aufl.  8°.   Neuwied
  dc Leipzig, 1883.
    ------.  The same.  3. Aufl.   8°.  Leipzig dc
  Neuwied,  1883.
    -----.  The same.  4. Aufl. 8°.  Berlin, 1885.
    ------.  The same.  5. Aufl. 8°.  Berlin, 1888.
    ------.  The same.   6.  Aufl.  8°.  Berlin dc
  Neuwied,  1892.
    -----.  The same.   7. Aufl.  8°.  Leipziq,
  1906.                                        y'
    ------.  Vom Sichinachtnehmen (Congressua
  interruptus, Zwangsverkehr).  Studien  aus 45-
  jahriger Praxis fiir Aerzte, besonders  Frauen-
  arzte.   8°.  Nemvied dc Leipzig,  1905.
    ------.  Meine Lebensaufgabe.  8°.  Neuwied
  dc Leipzig, 1907.
    ------.   Hundert Frauenleben  in  der Be-
  leuchtung des § 1354  des  burgerlichen  Gesetz-
  buches;  eine Studie  fiir  Kliniker, auch  fiir
  praktische  Aerzte.   8°.   Neuwied  u.  Leipzig,
  1908.
    ------.  Sterilisation  durch  Hysterokleisis;
  ein Anhang zu 100 Frauenleben in der Beleuch-
  tung des § 1354 b. des B. G. B.   8°.   Neuwied dc
  Leipzig, [1909].
    Meyer (A.)  Hygiene der kinderlosen Ehe.
  8°.   Berlin, 1891.
    In: Buch (Das) der jungen Ehe. 8°. Berlin, [1893].
    ------.  The same.   6.  u. 7. Tousand.   8°.
  Berlin, 1900.
    Ortt (F.)  Het nieuw-Malthusianisme.  Uit
  ethisch oogpunt beschouwd.  12°.   Amersfoort,
  1904.
    Otto.   Kiinstliche Unfruchtbarkeit des Wei-
  bes.   Eine  volkswirtschaftliche Studie.   8°.
  Berlin, 1885.
    ------.  The same.   4.  Aufl.  8°.  Berlin &
  Leipzig, 1892.
    ------.  The same.  6. Aufl.  8°.  Leipzig,
  1900.
    Rheuse (L.)  Praktischer Malthusianismus.
  Sichere Anleitung zur Erreichung einer idealen
  Ehe und ernahrbaren Familie.  Ein freies und
  zeitgemasses Wort fiir Jedermann, der vorwiirts
  kommen will.  12°.   Leipzig, [n. d.].
    Rutgers (J.)   Rasverbetering  en  bewuste
  aantalsbeperking.  Kritiek van het Malthusia-
  nisme en het nieuw-Malthusianisme.  8°.  Rot-
  terdam, 1905.
    Smit (J. M.)   Nieuw-Malthusiaansche Bond.
  Schetsen.   12°.   Amsterdam, 1882.
    Z.  (W. R.)   O sztucznej  nieplodnosci  dla
  uzytku lekarek i lekarzy.   [Artificial sterility,
  for female and male physicians.]  8°.  Krakow,
  1901.
    Zola (E.) Fruitfulness.  [Fecondite].  Transl.
  and edited bv E. A. Vizetelly.   8°.   New York,
  1900.
    Zschommler (Olga).  Wesen und Kritik des
  Malthusianismus.  Verhiitung der  Empfangnie
  und ihre gesundheitlichen Folgen;  ein Mahn-
  wort an die  Frauen.   3. Aufl.   8°.   Leipzig,
  [1905].
    Bell (T. J.)  When is it justifiable to prevent concep-
  tion?  Tr. Texas M.  Ass., Austin, 1903, 211-221.—Bertil-
  lon (J.) Une enquete [surla  prophvlaxie anti-concep-
  tionnellel.  Chron. med., Par.,  1905, xii, 160-168.—Bossi
   L.-M.)  Les consequences gynecologiques du malthusi-
  anisme. Gvnecologie, Par., 1905, x, 226-229. Also, transl.:
  Ann. Gynec.  & Pediat.,  Bost., 1905, xviii,  557-563.-
  Charles (N.) La sterilisation facultative de la femme. 
STERILITY.
575
STERILITY.
Sterility (Arbitrary or facultative).
  J d'aecoucn., Liege, 1905, xxvi, 127-130.-Desplals (H.)
  De la depopulation par l'infecondite voulue.  J. d.  sc.
  med de Lille, 1908, ii,  121, 145.—Endowment (The)
  of motherhood. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1051.—Gold-
  stein  (F.)  Antike und moderne Bevolkerungspolitik.
  Globus, Brnschwg., 1909, xcvi, 188.—Gregg (R. S.) Ste-
  rilitv versus fecundity, and the divorce evil.  Milwaukee
  M. J , 1905, xiii, 60-62— Hamburger (C.)  Ueber die
  Frage der Konzeptionsbeschrankungin Arbeiterfamilien.
  Med. Reform, Berl., 1908, xvi, 37;  50.—Jacobs (Aletta
  H )  De strijd tegen de facultatieve steriliteit. Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1898, 2. R., xxxiv, d. 1, 656-
  663—King (J. C.)  Ethics  and  methods of preventing
  conception.  Calif. M. J.,  San Fran., 1899, xx, 253-260.—
  Klolz-Forest.   La prophylaxie anticonceptionnelle
  est-elle legitime?  Chron. med.,  Par., 1904, xi, 689-699.—
  Koetser(J.)  Facultatieve steriliteit. Nederl. Tidschr.
  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1901, 2. R., xxxviii,  d. 1, 520-523.—
  Levy (H.)  Berechtigung der facultativen Sterilitat und
  Leistungsfahigkeit anticonceptioneller Mittel und  Me-
  thoden.  Aerztl. Prax., Wiirzb.,  1898, xi, 244, 261, 281.—
  McLean (W.) Alleged artificial restriction of families.
  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1904, ix, 394-396 —
  Maryanckik \\\. P.)  Ob iskusstvennom bezplodii;
  opit ustanovki pokazaniy k ptedotvrashtsheniyu  zacha
  tiya.  [On artificial sterility; determination  of indica-
  tions for the prevention  of conception,]  Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1898, 1, 507-511.— Mathews (F. S.)  One-child
  sterility.  Surg. Gynec. & Obst., Chicago. 1906, ii, 509-511.—
  Mayet  ( F.)  Konzeptionsbeschrankung und  Staat.
  Med. Reform, Berl., 1908, xvi, 209-212.—Mensinga.  Die
  fakultative Sterilitat vor dem Forum der Wissenschaft.
  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1893, vii, 177-179.  -----.
  Kasuistisches zur fakultatlven  Sterilitat.  Frauenarzt,
  Leipz., 1905, xx, 386-390. -----. Zur fakultativen Sterili-
  tat.  Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr.. 1906.226.  Also: Wien.
  klin.-therap.  Wchnschr.,  1906, 226.— Pestalozza (E.)
  Sterilizzazione facoltativa ed aborto criminoso. Gineco-
  logia, Firenze, 1905, ii, 225-229.—Pineus (L.)  Castratio
  mulieris  uterina.   [Atmocausis.l  Centralbl.  f. Gvnak.,
  Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 200-203.—Pinfchof (H.)  De genees-
  kunst en  de willekeurige  onvruchtbaarheid.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1898. 2. R., xxxiv, d.  1, 523-
  531.—Referendum de  la Chronique medicale  sur la
  prophylaxie anti-conceptionnelle.  Chron. m6d., Par.,
  1905, xii, 97; 191.—Reynolds (J.  P.) The limiting of
  childbearing  among the married.   Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc,
  Phila.,  1890,  1-24.  Also, Reprint. —Rissmann (P.)
  Eine modifizierte Methode zur Herbeifiihrung der weib-
  lichen Sterilitat, angewandt wegen seltener Erkrankung.
  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1903, xxvii, 1489-1495. -----.
  Die Methoden zur Herbeifiihrung der weiblichen Sterili-
  tat.  Ibid., 1905, xxix, 716.—Rohleder (H.)  Der Neo-
  maltusianismus; die facultative Sterilitat  in der arzt-
  lichen  Praxis.   Monatschr. f.  Harnkr. u. sex.  Hyg.,
  Leipz.,  1905, ii, 59; 89;  118. -----. C. R. Drysdale,  der
  Hauptvertreter der neumalthusichen Lehref ein Nachruf.
  Ztschr. f. Sexualwissensch., Leipz., 1908,  xlvi, 139-155.—
  Rutgers (J.) Volkskrachtdoornieuw-Malthusianisme.
  Stud, in volkskracht, Haarlem,  1903-4, i, 481-522.—Sar-
  wey (0.)  UeberIndikationen und Methoden der fakul-
  tativen Sterilisierung der Frau.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi,  292-296.—Schauta.
  Ueber die Nothwendigkeit der Verhiitung einer Concep-
  tion. Allg. Wien.  med. Ztg., 1901, xlvi, 521.—Schmoll
  (Mme.)  La propagandeanti-conceptionnelle.  Soc franc.
  de prophyl. san. et mor. Bull., Par.,  1909, ix, 174-179.—
  Schwartz (O.)  Die Massregelngegen Uebervolkerung
  vom Standpunkte der  offentlichen Gesundheitspflege
  und  der Malthusischen Volkswirtschaftslehre. Soziale
  Med. u. Hyg., Hamb.,  1908, iii, 419-425.—Treub (H.)
  De geneesheer tegenover de facultatieve steriliteit. Ne-
  derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1898, 2. R., xxxix, d. 1.
  745-755.

Sterility  (Artificial, Operative).
    See,  also, Genitals (Operations on, Ceremonial,
  etc.);  Ovariotomy;  Sterility  (Facultative);
  Sterilization (Sexual)  for sociological reasons;
  Uterus (Appendages of, Excision of).

    Blietz (A. A.)  * Ueber   operative  Sterilisie-
  rung der Frau  bei Prolaps-Behandlung im An-
  schluss an die Alexander-Adams-Operation. 8°.
  Leipzig, 1901.

    Geissler (W.)  * Ueber tubare  Sterilisation,
  deren Erfolge und Misserfolge.  8°.   Miinchen,
  1906.

    GOnther (C.)  * Ueber operative Sterilisation
  durch Tuben-Resektion.  8°.   Leipzig, 1901.
Sterility (Artificial,  Operative).
     Schwab (E.)   * Technik  und  Indikationen
  der kiinstlicben  Sterilisation der Frau.  [Frei-
  burg i. Br.]   8°.   Emmendingen, 1908.
    A Ibenzio.  Intorno ad una nuova indicazione della
  sterilizzazione della donna.  Atti d. Soc. ital. di ostet. e
  ginec. 1900, Roma, 1901, vii, 372.—Reuttner (0.)  Steri-
  lisation mittels Tubendurchschneidung nach Laparoto-
  mie.  Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1897, xxi, 1227.—Ca-
  salis (G. A.)  A case in which ligature of the Fallopian
  tubes failed to effect sterilization.  J. Obst. & Gynaec.
  Brit. Emp.,Lond., 1907, xii, 390.—Caturani (M.)  Cenni
  storici sulla sterilizzazione della donna.  Arch. ital. di gi-
  nec,Napoli,1899,ii,228-234. -----. La sterilizzazione della
  donna dal puntodi vista medico. Ibid., 319-340.-----. In-
  dicazioni ginecologiche della sterilizzazione della donna.
  i6t'd.,1900,iii, 117-124.-----. Lasterilizzazione della donna
  dal punto di vista sociale.  Ibid., 543-553.-----. Tecnica
  della sterilizzazione della donna.  Ibid.,  1901, iv, 81-92.—
  Cramer (H.)  Ueber prophylaktische Sterilisierung der
  Frau.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 605-607.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.Berl., 1904,
  xxx, 335.—Ehrendorfer (E.) Beitrag zur tubaren Ste-
  rilitiit.  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1902, vi, 42-
  60.—Fraenkel (L.)   Experimente zur Herbeifiihrung
  der Unwegsamkeit der Eileiter. Arch. f. Gynaek., Berl.,
  1899, lviii, 374^10.—Friedemann.  Ein Vorschlag zur
  operativen Sterilisierung des  Weibes.  Zentralbl. f. Gy-
  nak., Leipz., 1906, xxx, 479.—Green (C. M.)   The justifi-
  ability of sterilizing a woman after Caesarean section,
  with a view to preventing subsequent pregnancies.  Tr.
  Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1909, xxxiv, 80-96.—Haberlin.
  Ueber Indikationen und Technik der operativen Sterili-
  sierung vermittelst Tubenunterbindung.   Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1906, ii, 1310-1312.—Hal ban (J.)  Ueber die  Ver-
  bindung des queren Fundalschnitts mit Resektion der
  Tuben.  Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1898, xxii, 815-818 —
  Hottmann (L.)  Castration von Frauen nach in einem
  in der Thierheilkundegebrauchlichen Verfahren. Osterr.
  Monatschr. f. Thierh., Wien, 1902, xxvi, 292-294.—Hlib 1
  (H.)  Ueber kiinstlicheSterilisirung des Weibes.  Monat-
  schr. f.  Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1902, xvi, 82; 237.—
  Kehrer  ( F.  A, )  Sterilisation  mittels Tubendurch-
  schneidung nach vorderem Scheidenschnitt. Centralbl.
  f. Gyniik., Leipz.,  1897, xxi, 961-965.  Also [Abstr.]:  Med.
  Neuigk., Munchen, 1897, xlvii,  241.  -----. Ueber Sterili-
  sation der Frauen. Vereinsbl. d. pfalz. Aerzte, Franken-
  thal, 1901, xvii, 247-250. -----. Ueber tubare Sterilisation.
  Beitr.z.Geburtsh.u.Gynaek.,Berl.u.Leipz.,1901, v,188-204.—
  Kirchhoff* ( M.)  Zur Technik der Sterilisierung der
  Frau. Zentralbl.f.Gyniik.,Leipz.. 1905,xxix, 1132.—Kocks
  (J.)  Zur Sterilisationsfrage.  Ibid., 1902, xxvi, 976-980.—
  Kossmann (R.)  Die Herbeifiihrung der weiblichen
  Sterilitat durch Tubendurchschneidung. Ibid. ,1898, xxii,
  347-349. -----. Zur operativen Sterilisierung des Weibes.
  Deutsche Prax., Munchen, 1899, ii, 9.—Kouwers (B. J.)
  Voorsterilisatio arteficialis.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Verlosk.
  en Gynaec, Haarlem, 1904, xv,  294.  -----. [Over de ope-
  ratieve sterilisatie van het huwelijk.]  Ibid., 317-331.—
  Kustner (O.)  Zur Indikation und Methodik der Steri-
  lisation der Frau. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Berl.,
  1905, xxi, 279-285.—Lamb (D. S.)  Pregnancy after tying
  both Fallopian tubes.   Tr. M. Soc. Dist. Columb., Wash.,
  1901,231-234.—Levy (H.) Die neueren operativenBestre-
  bungen zur kunstlichen SterilisierungderFrauen.  Deut-
  sche Prax..Miinchen, 1898,i,633-638.— Mensinga. Ueber
  Entfernungder Zeugungsfahigkeitbeim mannlichen und
  weiblichen Geschlecht.  Frauenarzt, Berl., 1890, 476-480.
  Also, Reprint. -----. KeineSterilisation der Frau?  Zen-
  tralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1906, xxx, 1249.—Morris (R.T.)
  Closure of oviduct.  [Artificial  sterility.]  Buffalo M. J.,
  1904-5, n. s., xliv, 387.—Neumann (A. E.)  Zur Technik
  der Herbeifiihrung  der weiblichen Sterilitat durch Tu-
  bendurchschneidung.   Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1898,
  xxii, 641. -----. Zur Methodik der Sterilisation der Frau.
  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Berl., 1905, xxii. 376-
  382. — Otfergeld ( H.)  Schiitzt die Anwendung der
  Dannmethode  bei tubarer Sterilisation vor Rezidiven?
  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1907, lix, 56-62.
  -----. Ueber die tubare Sterilisation der Frau.  Arch. f.
  Gynaek., Berl., 1910, xci, 1-33. — Pfeilsticker ( W.)
  Temporiire vaginale Tubensterilisation.  Gvnaek. Rund-
  schau, Berl. u. Wien,  1909, iii,  379-381.—Polak (J. O.)
  Sterilization in  Caesarean section.   Tr. Am.  Gynec. Soc,
  Phila., 1909, xxxiv, 73-79.—ReilTerscheid (K.)  Zur
  Methodik der Sterilisation.  Zentralbl. f. Gvniik., Leipz.,
  1905, xix,  587-589.—Rockey (A.  E.)  Displacement of
  the Fallopian tubes to produce sterility.  Med. Rec.,N. Y.,
  1906, lxix, 423—Rose (H.)  Sterilisining mit Erhaltung
  der Menstruation.  Centralbl.f. Gyniik.. Leipz., 1898, xxii,
  689. -----. Operative Sterilisirung  der  Frau.  Ibid.,
  1225.—Riihl (W.)   Kritische Bemerkungen fiber Sterili-
  sirung der Frauen mittels Durchschncidung resp. Resek-
  tion der Tuben.  Ibid., 211-214.—Sehmid.  Tubenre-
  section behufs kunstlicher Sterilisation. Med. Cor.-Bl. d. 
STERILITY.                                   576                                 STERILITY.
Sterility (Artificial,  Operative).
  wiirttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1902, lxxii, 53-56. -----.
  Zur Kasuistik der operativen Sterilisation.  Ibid., 1907,
  lxxvii, 1033-1035.—Spinel li (P. G.)  Indicazioni gene-
  rali e tecnica della sterilizzazione della donna.  Arch.
  ital. di ginec, Napoli,  1898, i, 442-446.  Also, transl.: N.
  York M.  J.,  1899, lxix,  127.—Vecchi (A.)  Contributo
  alio studio della sterilizzazione della donna.  Gazz. med.
  ital., Torino, 1905, lvi, 475-478.—Zuccarelli (A.) Per
  la sterilizzazione della donna come mezzo per limitare o
  impedire la riproduzione dei maggiormente  degenerati.
  Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1901, iv, 93-96.

Sterility (Causes and pathology of).
    See, also, Impotence (Causes, etc., of);  ROnt-
  gen rays (Influences of) on genital system;  Ste-
  rility in the male.
    Bartholome  (F.)   * Ueber   Sterilitiit  bei
  Myomkranken.   8°.  Bonn, 1904.
    Bollenhagen  (H.)   Die Gonorrhoe und Un-
  fruchtbarkeit   (Sterilitat)  des   Weibes.   12°.
  Leipzig, 1902.
    Bossi (L. M.)   Malattie utero-ovariche e Mal-
  thusianismo.   8°.  Roma, 1905.
    Boursier (P.-A.)   Les flexions uterines dans
  leurs rapports avec  la sterility.   8°.  Bordeaux,
  1903.
    Brunnenberg  (K.)   *Ueber die Hiiufigkeit
  und Ursachen  der Sterilitat unter dem Kranken-
  material der kgl. Universitats-Frauenklinik zu
  Wurzburg von 1889-96.   8°.  Wurzburg, 1897.
    Buhring (R.)  *Die  Behandlung der durch
  mobile  oder fixierte L'terusverlagerungen  oder
  durch   pelvoperitonitische  Prozesse  bedingte
  Sterilitat.   8°.   Leipzig,190Z.
    Caufeynon.  L'impuissance etla sterilite chez
  l'homme et la femme.   Causes morales et  phy-
  siques;  vices de conformation;  vaginisme;  fri-
  gidite; erreurs de coit.  8°.  Paris, [1903].
    Laurent (H.)  *Contribution  a l'etude  de
  l'influence  de l'arthritisme  sur  l'inf£condite.
  4°.   Toulouse, 1896.
    Lowenthal(V.)  *Ueber Dysmenorrhoe und
  Sterilitat.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1888.
    Malpica Soler (L.)    * Breve  estudio de la
  esterilidad  relacionada  con  la  ovulacion.   8°.
  Mexico,  1888.
    Mosnier-Clauzel.  *De  quelques causes de
  sterilite  chez  la  femme (revue  generale).  8°.
  Montpellier, 1907.
    Voswinkel  (F.)   * Ueber die Hiiufigkeit und
  Ursachen der Sterilitat under dem Krankenma-
  terial der koniglichen Universitats-Frauenklinik
  zu  Wurzburg  von den  Jahren 1897-1906.  8°.
   Wurzburg, 1907.
    Andre (U.)  Observations pratiques sur la sterility et
  le trouble des phenomenes de la generation; contribu-
  tion a. l'etude des maladies du produit de la conception.
  Ann. de med. vet., Brux., 1890, xxxix, 121; 181; 241; 299;
  353: 1891, xl, 233; 296; 457; 644; 695; 686,—Arima (O.)
  [Etiology of the sterile diathesis.] Sankwa Fujinkwa Gaku
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904, vi, 214; 257. -----.  [Inflammations
  of the  genital organs as  the cause of sterility.]   Ibid.,
  343; 382.—Ashby (T. A.)  The influence of minor forms
  of ovarian and tubal disease in the causation  of  steril-
  ity.  Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1894, xix, 260-371.  Also,
  Reprint.—Austerlitz (L.)  Mvom und Sterilitat.  Prag.
  med. Wchnschr., 1903, xxviii, 279; 295.—Benzler. Ste-
  rilitat und Tripper. Arch. f. Dermat. u. Svph., Wien  u.
  Leipz., 1898,  xiv, 33-56.—Boursier  (A.)  Anteflexion
  congenitale  et sterilite.  J.  de med. de Bordeaux, 1901,
  xxxi,  729. — Boyer (Mme. P.)  Un  ovaire  malade
  peut-il, par sa presence mgme (l'autre ovaire 6tant  sain),
  entrainer la sterilite?  Bull, med., Par., 1904, xviii, 241-
  243.— Brothers (A.)  Sterility  in  the female with
  special reference to the secondary or relative  form.
  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,  1902,  xvii, 645-658.—Castelll
  (E.)  Idiopathic  vaginismus and sterility.  Am.  Med.,
  Phila.,  1902, iv, 586—Coeheu (L. F.)  Some etiological
  factors in sterility.  Tr. Homceop. M. Soc, N. Y., 1909,
  liii, 169-172.—Cooke (J.  B.)  Sterility and pelvic de-
  formity.  Med. & Surg. Monit., Indianap., 1900, iii, 49-51.
  Also, Reprint. —Cutts  (R.  E.)  Mechanical causes  of
  sterilitv in women. Northwest. Lancet. St. Paul, 1900,
  xx,  123-126. — Balch6  ( P.) Infecondite  des jeunes
Sterility  (Causes and pathology of).
  femmes, dysovurie.  J. de med. int., Par., 1910, xiv, 7.1.—
  Bebierro (C.)  Sur l'anatomie  de l'oviducte et sur son
  hydropisie chez la femme comme cause de sterilite.  As-
  soc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1886, Par., 1887, xv
  pt. 2, 540-549.—Dubasli (K. M.)   Some causes of steril-
  ity, and some points in its cure in women. Tr. Grant
  Coll. M.  Soc, Bombay, 1904, 28-36.—Emmet  (J. D.)
  Sterility in the nullipara pathologically and ethically
  considered.  N. York J. Gynaec. & Obst., 1891-2, i, 8-18.—
  Fenwick (B.)  Dvsmenorrhcea and  sterility.  Med
  Times &  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1903, xxxi, 801-803.—Find-
  ley  (P.)  The diagnosis of  the causes of sterility in
  women.  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1902, n. s., xxi, 301-
  307.—Gapf (J. V.)  Obesity  as  a cause of sterilitv.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1897, xxviii, 166-168.—Oraiimi
  (T.  J.)  Some pathological conditions  of the  ovaries
  causing sterility.   Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1894, xxix,
  83-90,4 pl.—Hofmeier (M.) Ueber die Beziehungen
  zwischen Myom und Sterilitat.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1896,  Leipz., 1897, lxviii, pt.
  2, 2. Hlfte., 187-190—Home  (G.)  Fibromyomata and
  sterility.  Australas. M. Cong;  Tr. 1908, Victoria. 1909, ii-
  15-19.— Johnson (J. T.) The influence of the gonococ,
  cus in the causation of sterility.   Wash.  M. Ann. 1907-8,
  vi, 345-354.—Klein (C ) Bemerkungen iiber Atonia
  uteri als  Sterilitatsursache.  Wien. med  Presse, 1894,
  xxxv, 846-848.  Also, Reprint.—Kroner (T.)  Ueber die
  Beziehungen der Gonorrhoe zu den Generationsvorgan-
  gen. Arch. f. Gyniik., Berl., 1887-8, xxxi, 252-264.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Kult.,
  Bresl., 1887, lxiv, 50.— Kusuda (K.)  Fuinjin no kenin
  no jitsuhyo ni kansuru mono ronsu.  [Causes of sterility.]
  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokyo, 1894, no. 390,12-15—Leus-
  man (F. A.)  Impotence and sterility due to gonorrhea.
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1904-5, vii, 549-551.- Levy (F.)
  Sterilitetsaarsager.  [Causes of sterility.]  Ugesk. f. Lae-
  ger, Kj0benh., 1891, 4. R., xxiii, 673-581: xxiv, 1; 189;
  213.—LiOl'qvist (R.)  Myomista ja steriliteetikysymks-
  esta.  [Myometritis and sterilitv.] Duodecim, Helsinski,
  1909,xxv,383-418.— Mangiagalli (L.)  Fibromiuterini
  e sterilita. R. 1st. Lomb. di sc. e lett.  Rendic, Milano,
  1904, 2. s., xxxvii, 495-499.— Manton (W. P.)  On a cer-
  tain cause of sterility and its cure.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,
  1892, xxv, 493-500.  Also, Reprint.—Mapes (C. C.)  A re-
  view of the causes of sterility.  Obstetrics, N. Y, 1901, iii,
  265-273.— Martinez Cerecedo (A.)   Esterilidad por
  estenosis cervical y concepci6n consecutiva a la primera
  dilataci6n.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1900,
  xlvii, 370-372 —Mayer (A,)  Orthostatische Albuminu-
  ric und Sterilitat  bei Infantilismus.  Med. Klin., Berl.,
  1907, iii, 1386-1389.— Itlayol Mir (B.)  Polisarcia y esteri-
  lidad.  Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1902, xvi, 287-290.—
  Mergler (Marie J.)  A case of acquired sterility.  Chi-
  cago Clin. Rev., 1892-3, i, 23-26.—Munde (P. F.) Ster-
  ility from endometritis and salpingitis.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1898, 7. s., iv, 274-276.— O'Bay (J. C.) Sterility
  due to occlusion of the fimbriated ends of the tubes.  Am.
  J. Dermat. &  Genito-Urin.  Dis.,  St. Louis, 1906, X, 504.—
  Pantzer (H. O.)  Mod era views of the causes of matri-
  monial sterility.  Tr. Indiana M. Soc, Fort Wayne, 1896,
  131-140.  Also: Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1896, xv, 1-6.—
  Pfeiler (G.)  A nok  magtalansaganak okair61. [The
  cause of barrenness in woman.]  Orvos. lapja, Budapest,
  1901, xii,  413;  430. Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
  Budapest, 1901, xxxvii, 1076-1079.—Pichevin (R.)  De
  la stenose du col et de la sterilite. Semaine gynec, Par.,
  1904, ix, 241.—Platon.  Des causes de la sterilite Mar-
  seille  med., 1907,  xliv, 225-233.   Also: Gaz. de gvnec,
  Par., 1908, xxiii, 17-26.—Prioleau (W. H.)  Man's re-
  sponsibilitv in sterile  marriages. Tr. M. Soc.  N. Car.,
  Raleigh, 1903,1, 334-340.  Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1903, v,
  1005.  Also: Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1903, xxiii, 10-12.—
  Bamazzotti (V.)  I postumi del proccsso blenorragico
  nella  patogenesi della sterilita  maschile e femminile.
  Corriere san., Milano,  1903, xiv,  298; 316.—Reed (C. A.
  L.)  Fat and  fecundity; a study  of the cause, pathology
  and treatment of sterility due to obesity in women.  Am.
  M. Quart., N.  Y., 1899, i, 21-31.—Scaramucci (F.)  Le
  cause piu frequenti di sterilita nella donna. Rassegna
  san. di Roma, 1908, vi, 401; 411.—Sobolevski (A.  V.)
  K voprosu o bezplodii  poslle  perenesyonnavo dvukhsto-
  ronnyavo vospaleniya pridatkov  ya'ichek.  [On sterility
  after inflammation'of the ovarian appendages on both
  sides.]  Vovenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1898, exeii, med.-
  spec.  pt.,  463-467.—Spagola (A.)  I postumi del pro-
  cessoblenorragico nella patogenesidellasteriliul maschile
  e femminile.  Corriere san., Milano, 1902, xiii, 633; 653.—
  Stern (H.)   On the relation of obesity to improcreance.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 968-972.—Vander Veer (J.
  R.)  The relations of the os uteri to sterility in women.
  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892, xviii, 96-99.—Vedeler.
  Gonorrhea as a cause  of sterility. Homceop. J. Surg. &
  Gvnec, N. Y., 1898, i, 81— Vineberjr (H. N.)  Sterility
  due to abnormal conditions of the uterus.  Med. News,
  N. Y„ 1904, lxxxv, 54-58.—Waldo (R.) Sterility prob-
  ably due  to long conical cervix  and  anteflexion. Post-
  Graduate, N. Y., 1908, xxiii, 329-331.—Ward (G. G.), jr. 
STERILITY.                                  577                                  STERILITY.
Sterility (Causes and pathology of).
  The causes of sterility.  Am. J. Obst.. N. Y., 1906, hv, 158-
  168.  [Discussion], 251.  Also: Tr. N.  York Obst.  Soc,
  1906-7, 107-117.—West (J. X.)  Sterility from vaginal
  causes.  Med. Xews, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv,58-61.—Wilkin-
  son (A. D.)  Some of the causes of sterility in the  fe-
  male.  Med.  Rev., St.  Louis, 18%, xxxiii, 455-457.—
  Young (J. Van D.)  Reportof a case of sterility due to
  chronic appendicitis.  Ann. Gynec. & Pediat., Bost., 1906,
  xix, 332.

Sterility (Compulsory).
    See Genitals  (Operations  on,  Ceremonial, etc.);
  Sterilization {Sexual) for sociological reasons.

Sterility (Facultative).
    See Conception (Prevention  of);  Malthusi-
  anism; Sterility (Arbitrary, etc.).

Sterility (JIale) [laipotentia generandi\
    See, also, Gonorrhoea (Complications,  etc., of);
  Impotence;  Seminal vesicles (Diseases of).
    Finger (E.)  Die  Pathologie  und Therapie
  der Sterilitat beim Manne.   8°.   Leipzig, 1898.
    -----.   The same.   Patologiya i llecheniye
  muzhskavo bezplodiya.  Perevod s nlemetskavo
  Ya.  F.  Kaplana.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1898.
    Lehrich (A.)  * Die Azoospermie.  8°.  Kiel,
  1891.
    Pazzi  (M.)   La sterilita nell'  uomo.   8°.
  Bologna, 1909.
    Stokes (F.  W.)  Sterility in men and allied
  functional disorders.   16°.   London, 1894,
    Balin  (I. S.)  K voprosu  o chastotle vinovnosti
  muzhchin v bezplodii braka.  [Frequency of culpability
  of the man in the sterility of  marriage.]  Prakt. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 130.—Blake (J. G.)  Sterility in the
  male. Boston M.  & S. J., 1897, cxxxvi,  402-104.  Also:
  Med.& Surg. Rep. City Hosp.,Bost., 1897,291-295.—Blech
  (G. M.)  A case of sterility in the male, due to dead sper-
  matozoids; cured by galvanism.  Phila. M. J., 1901, viii,
  1007.—Brown (F. T.) & Osgood (A. T.)   Roentgen
  rays  and sterilitv.  M. &S. Rep. Bellevue . ..  Hosp.. X.
  Y., 1904, i, 385-387.  Also: Am.J. Surg., N. Y., 1904-5, xviii,
  179-182.  Also: Arch. Rcentg. Ray, Lond., 1904-5, ix, 213.—
  Carleton (B. G.)  The  sterile man.  N. Am. J. Ho-
  mceop., X. Y., 1910, lviii, 297-302.—Casper. Ueber Ste-
  rilitas virilis.  Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu Berl.,
  1889-90,  ix, 203-210.   Also: Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz., 1890, xvi, 333-335.—Cooper (A.)  A note  on ster-
  ility in man.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907,  i, 1118. — Court.
  right (T.E.)  Sterility in the male.  Detroit M. J., 1906,
  vi. 544-551.—Cowden  (C. N.)   The sexual bankrupt;
  what shall we do with him?  Nashville, J. M. & S., 1904,
  xcvi, 669-677.—Curling (T. B.)  Observations on ster-
  ility  in  man, with cases.   Brit. & For. M.-Chir. Rev.,
  Lond., 1864,  xxxiii,  494-508.  Also, Reprint. — Del bet
  (P.)  Des conditions de la  sterilite dans l'orchite blen-
  norrhagique double.  Assoc, franc, d'urol.  Proc-verb.
  1901, Par., 1902, v, 225-229. -----. Orchite et sterilite.
  Ibid., 1902. Par., 1903, vi,  247-251. — Dutour (E.)   De
  Pazoospermie.   Clinique,  Brux., 1910,  xxiv,  201-205.—
  Emttdi (A.)  Adatok a keloidal! mellekheregyulladas
  utan fellepo  sterilit&e k6rdes6hez.  [Sterility  following
  bilateral epididvmitis.]  Urologia, Budapest, 1907-8, 74-
  80.  Also, transl.: Folia urolog.,  Leipz., 1909-10,  iv, 617-
  632.—Feleki (H.)  Ujabb adatok  az ond6kiuriilesek
  k6ros nyilvanulasainak  ismeretehez  es orvoslasahoz.
  [Contributions on  the knowledge and treatment of the
  premature appearance of azospermia.]  Urologia, Buda-
  pest,  1904, 53-58.—Frank  (E. R. W.) Ueber Resorption
  und Ausheilung von  entziindlichen  Infiltraten in den
  samenleitenden   Organen.  Veroffentl.  d.  Hufeland.
  Gesellsch. in  Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch., 1907, pt. 2, 126-
  138.—Hanc  (A.)   Mannliche  Sterilitat  in Folge von
  Syphilis.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1892, v, 705.—Hei-
  dingsfeld  (M. L.)  Gonorrhea and syphilis in the
  causation of male sterility.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905,
  n. 8.,  lv,  58-61.  [Discussion], 74.— Hoppe (H. H.)  De-
  rangements of the nervous system causing male sterilitv.
  Ibid., 61-68.  [Discussion],  74.—Janet (J.)  La sterilite'
  sans  orchite.   Assoc, franc, d'urol.  Proc-verb. (1909),
  1910, xiii, 430-432. — Johnson  (C. E.)  Sterilitv in the
  male.  Tr. M.  Ass.  Georgia, Atlanta, 1893,  114-122.—
  Klein (G.)  Demonstration zur Azoospermie.  Monat-
  schr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl., 1899, ix, 411.—Lens-
  man (F. A.)  Impotence  and sterility.  Chicago  M.
  Recorder, 1905, xxvii, 358-369.— JTIalsbary (G. E.) Tu-
  berculosis as a causative factor in sterility in the male.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n. s., lv, 57.  [Discussion],
  74.—Porosz  (M.)   Epididymitis sympathica (Porosz)
  und nichtEpididymitis erotica  (Waelsch). Berl. klin.

        vol  xvi, 2d series---37
Sterility (Male) [Impotentiagenerandi].
  Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 257.—Posner (C.) Behandlung
  der Impotenz und Sterilitat  beim Manne. Russ. med.
  Rundschau, Berl., 1907, v,  148-158. -----.  Zur Begutach-
  tung der mannlichen Sterilitat.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1910, xvi, 233-235.—Bies(E.) Sterility in the male.
  Canada Lancet,  Toronto, 1899-1900, xxxii, 679-687.  Also:
  Medicine, Detroit, 1900, vi, 529-539.  Also: Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1900-1901, n. s., ii, 200-216.— Roniine (R.)
  La sterilite chez l'homme dans ses rapports avec l'azo-
  ospermie. Tribune med.,  Par., 1898, 2.8., xxx, 1007-1011.—
  Schalek (A.)   Sterility  in  the  male. Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield, 1905, vii, 441.—Scholtz (W.)  Beitrage zur
  Lehre von der Sterilitat des  Mannes.  Arch. f. Dermat.
  u. Syph., Wien u. Leipz., 1910, ci, 119-126— Sinimoiids
  (M.)  Die Ursachen der Azoospermie.  Deutsches Arch.
  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 189*,  lxi, 412-440.—Waelsch (L.)
  Ueber Epididymitis erotica.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 2478.  Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch.
  Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908, pt. 2, 2 Hlfte., 403.
  -----. Ueber Epididymitis erotica und sympathica. Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 1259-1261.— Wie land (F.)
  Sterility of the male in its relation to relapsing gonorrhea.
  Clinique, Lansing, Mich. & Chicago, 1909, xxx, 537-542.

Sterility (Male, Treatment of  Opera-

   tive).
    Bazet.   Traitement  de  l'epididymite  blennorrha-
  gique par l'epididymotomie.  Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-
  urin., Par., 1906, xxiv. 5'.i2-.i'.i5.—Bazy  (P.) Pathogenie
  des Epididymites a repetition; resection des canaux de-
  ferents comme moven de les prt>venir.  Presse med., Par.,
  1907, xv, 713.—Delbet (P. i & Chevassu (M.)  Les ob-
  literations blennorrhagiques de l'epididyme et leur traite-
  ment chirurgical. Ann. d. mal. d. org. genito-urin., Par.,
  1908, i,  1201-1249: ii, 1281, 1 pl.—Fabrini (F.)  Come si
  rigenerino le vie di eliminazione dello sperma in seguito
  a resezione dell' epididimo.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1901, ix,
  379; 298, 1 pl.—Hagner  (F. R.)  The operative treat-
  ment of acute  gonorrheal epididymitis.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y.,  1906, lxx, 565-568.  -----. Sterility in the  male, its
  causes  and surgical  treatment.  George Washington
  Univ. Bull., Wash., 1907,vi, no. 4, 54-59.  -----. Reportof
  twocases of sterility inthe  male with successful anastom-
  osis between the vas deferens and globus major.  Tr.
  Am. Ass.  Genito-Urin. Surg.,  N. Y.,  1907,  ii, 37-39.
  Also: Am, J. Urol., N. Y.,1907, iii, 412.  -----. A further
  report  of the operative treatment of acute gonorrhceal
  epididvmitis. Tr. Am. Ass. Genito-Urin.  Surg.,  N. Y.,
  1908, iii,  149-161,  1 ch. Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908,
  xlviii,  876-882, 2 pl., 1 tab. -----.  Supplementary report
  of the operative treatment on gonorrheal epididymitis. Tr.
  Am. Ass. Genito-Urin. Surg., N. Y., 1909, iv, 100-107. Also:
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxvi, 944-946— Hagner (F.R.)&
  Fuller  (H. G.)  Sterility in the male,  its causes and
  surgical treatment.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 229-231.
  Also, Reprint.—Humbert & Balzer.  Essai d'abou-
  chement direct du canal d6f£rent avec  le testicule pour
  rem^dier d, la sterilite1 consecutive k l'epididymite double.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 3.56-358.—Mar-
  tin (E.) Steri lity from obstruction at the epididymis cu red
  by operative means.  N. YorkM. J. [etc.], 1903, lxxviii, 697.
  Also, Reprint. -----. The surgical treatment of sterilitv in
  themale.  Tr. Am. Ass. Genito-Urin. Surg.,X. Y.,1906,i,55-
  62. -----. Epididymo-vasostomy as a cure for  sterility.
  Ibid., 1907, ii, 32-36. -----. The operation of epididymo-
  vasostomy for the relief of sterilitv.  Therap. Gaz. [etc.],
  Detroit, 1909, 3. s., xxv, 837-843. Also: Am. J. Urol., N. Y.,
  1910, vi, 197-208.  -----. A further contribution to the his-
  tory of operation on the seminal canal for sterility. Tr.
  Am. Urol. Ass. 1909, Brookline, 1910, iii, 30-43.— Oberti
  (M.)  Resezione e trapianto dell' epididimo e del defe-
  rente.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1905, xx, 156-
  161.—Quinby  (W. C.)  Sterility in the male: its oper-
  ative  treatment when due  to  bilateral  epididymitis.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1906, civ, 539-541.  Also, Reprint.

Sterility (Treatment of).
    See, also, Uterus (Cervix of, Dilatation of).
    van  Assen  (J.)    * Experiment eel- kritisch
  onderzoek betreffende het vraagstuk  der door
  kunstbewerking te veroorzaken steriliteit.  8°.
  Groningen, 1900.

    Hugon (E.)  La sterilite chez la femme;  son
  traitement par les agents physiques.  12°.   Pa-
  ris, 1907.

    Isdebsky (Sophie).  * Curettage de Puterus et
  sterility.  [Lausanne.]  8°.   Geneve, 1904.

    Lavergne (J.)   *Contribution a la pathogenie
  et au traitement de la sterilite chez la  femme;
  fecondation,  stenlite\  stomatoplastie.  4°.   Pa-
  ris, 1893. 
STERILITY.
578
STERILITY.
Sterility (Treatment of).
     Lefevre (V.-C.)   *Sur une forme  commune
  de la sterilite  feminine  et  son traitement.   8°.
  Paris, 1898.
     Madden (T. M.)  The treatment of  sterility
  and obstructive dysmenorrhea.   12°.   London,
  1888.
     de Sinety.   De la sterilite chez  la  femme et
  de son traitement.   12°.  Paris, 1892.
     -----.   The same.   Sterility in the woman
  and  its  treatment.   Transl.  by E.  P. Hurd.
  16°.   Detroit,  Mich., 1893.
     Alcorta (B.  H.)  La esterilidad en la mujer; trata-
  miento de sus causas mas frecuentes.  Arch, de ginecop.
  [etc.], Barcel., 1909, xxii, 24-27.—Bab (H.)  Die Patho-
 • logie der infantilistischen Sterilitat und ihre Therapie
  auf alten  und neuen Wegen. Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz.,
  1909,  n.  F.,  Xo. 538-550 (Gynak.,  No. 198-200, 97-204).
  -----. Ein Vorschlag zur mcdikamcntosen Therapie der
  infantilistischen Sterilitat.  Zentralbl. f.  Gvnak., Leipz.,
  1909,  xxxiii, 1558-1562.—Berruti (G.)  La sterilita in
  rapporto  alia moderna terapia. Gazz. med. lomb., Mi-
  lano, 1901, lx, 1-5.—Bunini (E.)  UeberMassagebehand-
  lung bei Sterilitat.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl,
  868. Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1893, xxviii, 663-
  665. -----. Ueber Behandlung und Heilungsaussichten
  der Sterilitat bei der Frau. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 1756-1759.—Charrier (A.)  Du
  traitement par  les alcalins d'une cause  peu conniie de
  st(5rilit6  (acidity du  mucus ut6ro-vaginal). Bull. g6n.
  de thdrap. [etc.]. Par., 1880, xcviii, 492-497.  Also, Re-
  print.— Chrobak (R.) Ueber weibliche Sterilitat und
  deren Behandlung.   Wien. med. Presse,  1876, xvii, 4; 49;
  91; 157; 191; 299; 331; 389.  Also, Reprint.— Ciccone (V.)
  Le malattie dell' utero, la sterilita e la fecondazione
  meccanica.  N.  scuola  med. napol.,  1905,  xxi, 65-76.—
  Davis (W. O.)   A few suggestions on the treatment of
  sterility in women.  Internat.  J. Surg.,  N. Y., 1902, xv,
  269-271.  Also, Reprint.—Delineau.  Traitementdu cas
  le plus frequent de la sterility chez la femme par l'elec-
  trolyse.  Cong, internat. de mgd.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,
  xiv, sect, d'obst. et de gynec, 492-495.—Doleris (J.-A.)
  Sterilite feminine; traitement des atresies orificielles du
  col uterin.  Gynecologie, Par., 1903, viii, 481-486.—Edge
   (F.)  The treatment of sterility.  Birmingh.  M.  Rev.,
  1899,  xlvi, 300-312.—Fabiani (P.)  La fecondazione
  meccanica  dell' amarillide della  regina  e  le nuove
  guarigioni di sterilita.  N.  scuola med. napol., 1902, 21;
  119. -----. Altre nuove guarigioni di sterilita col metodo
  perfezionato.  Ibid., 1904, xx,  93: 1905,  xxi, 81. -----.
  Ancora altre guarigioni di  sterilita e di malattie uterine
  con la fecondazione meccanica col metodo perfezionato
  dal Prof. Pietro Fabiani.  Ibid., 1907, xxiii, 163-166.-----.
  Metodo  sicuro  per  la  guarigione della  sterility  e  dei
  mali uterini anche in donne senza mestruazione.  Ibid.,
  1908, xxiv, 1; 5; 9; 35; 51; 81; 115; 129.—Fletcher (A.)
  The causes  and treatment of  sterilitv  in  the female.
  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1906-7, xi, 7-12.—Gallant  (A.
  E.) A  new  bivalve uterine drain for the treatment of
  uterine retention and  sterility.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902,
  Ixii, 836.—Gibb (W. T.) Uterine dilatation for sterility;
  with report of cases.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,  1895, xxxii, 251-
  264. [Discussion], 297-303.—Gillette (VV.R.) Apostural
  method of copulation for cure of some forms of sterility
  in the female.  Arch. Med., N. Y., 1880,  iii, 57-64.  Also,
  Reprint.—Goffe (J. R.) The causation  and treatment
  of sterility in women.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1903, 13. s.,
  ii, 261-272. -----. Sterility in women, the pathological
  affections of the ovaries and tubes that  produce it, and
  their treatment.  N. YorkM. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii, 438-
  443.—Hayd(H. E.)  Sterility and itstreatment. Buffalo
  M. J., 1903-1, n.  s., xliii, 645-650—111 (E.  J.)  The causes
  and treatment of sterility in women.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Jer-
  sey, Newark, 1902,166-185.  Also: Ann. Gynec.  & Pediat.,
  Bost., 1902, xv, 677-590.  Also,  Reprint.—Jones  (Mary
  A. D.)  Sterility in women; causes, treatment, and illus-
  trative  cases. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1891, xl, 317-326.  Also,
  Reprint.—Kalinovski (S. N.) O llechenii dismenorre'i
  ibezplodiya pri  vrozhdennomsuzhenii tservikalnavo ka-
  nala matki.  [On the treatment of dysmenorrhcea and
  Bterility in congenital stenosis of the canal of the cervix
  uteri.]  J. akush. i jensk. boliez.,  St.  Petersb., 1899, xiii,
  29-35.—Kelly (J. K.)  Sterilitv in the female; its causes
  and treatment.  Glasgow M. J.,i906, lxv, 401-410.—Kisch
  (E. H.)  Brunnen- und Badecuren gegen weibliche Steri-
  litat.  Therap.  Monatsh.,  Berl.,  1895,  ix, 6-9.  -----.
  Keimbildung und BebriitungdesEies in ihrer Bedeutung
  bei der Prophvlaxe der Sterilitat der Frau.  Deutsche
  Prax., Munchen,  1900,  iii, 113-121. Also: Aerztl.  Rund-
  schau,  Miinchen,  1900, x,  110-113.   Also, Reprint.—
  Kistler ( S. L.)  Sterility in  the female and its cura-
  bilitv.  Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 643.  Also: N. Orl.
  M. & S. J., 1901-2,  liv, 800-804.  Also: Woman's M. J.,
  Toledo,1902.xii,208-210.—Kossmann. Die Behandlung
  der Sterilitat.  Heilkunde, Berl. u. Wien, 1906,149-156.—
Sterility (Treatment of).
  Laborie (Mme. P.)  Pourquoi la femme est infeconde;
  et comment yremcdier?  Bull.gen.de therap. [etc.], Par.,
  1910, clix, 539-553.—Leder (C.)  Un cas de sterilite gueri
  par le massage.  Arch, de tocol. et de gynec, Par., 1895,
  xxi, 276.—JLei'evre (V.-C.)   Une  forme  commune de
  st6rilit6 feminine et son traitement. Gynei-olojrie, Par.
  1898, iii, 507:  1899,  iv, 31; -137;  23s;  306. — L.e June  de
  Segrais.  Traitement de la sterilite par les eaux sulfu-
  reuses de Luchon.  Arch. gen. de m<5d., Par., 1903, i, 1033-
  1040.  Also: J. de med. de  Par., 1903, 2. s., xv, 240-242.
  Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de gynec, Par., 1903, 167-170.—
  Levy (H.)  Zur Behandlung der weiblichen Sterilitat.
  Frauenarzt, Berl., 1896, xi, 481-185.  Also: Ztschr. f. prakt.
  Aerzte, Frankf. a. M., 1896, v, 511-515.—Lutaud (A.)
  La sterilite et son traitement.   Rev. prat,  d'obst. et de
  gynec, Par., 1900, xvi, 170; 206.  -----. Le curetage appli-
  que  au traitement de la sterilite.  Ibid., 1903, xix, 133f
  136.—Madden  (T. M.)  The most common causes o.
  dysmenorrhcea and sterility, and the treatment thereof-
  Physiciau & Surg., Lond., 1900, i, 745.—itlann (M. D.) &
  Wylie (W. G.)   Discussion;  the surgical treatment of
  sterility, how far is it justifiable or expedient? Tr. Am.
  Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1898,  xxiii,  261-300.—Pleiffer (G.)
  A ncik meddosegenek kezelese.  [The treatment of steril-
  ity in woman.] Orvos. lapja, Budapest, 1901, xii,657-559.—
  Picot (J.)  La st6rilit6 chez la femme et sa medication
  thermale.  Arch. gen. d'hvdrol. [etc.], Par., 1903, xiv,49-
  53.  Also: Gaz.degynec, Par., 1904, xix, 129-132.—Pinard
  (A.)  Sterilite; ce que le medecin doit savoiret faire pour
  la traiter.   Rev. de gynec et de chir. abd., Par., 1906, x,
  387-395.  Also: Rev. prat, d'obst. et de paediat., Par., 1906,
  xix,289-303.—Price (O. J.)  Causes and treatment of ste-
  rility.  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1901-2,  xv, 363-373.—Pryor
  (  W. R. )  Treatment of sterility.  Virginia M. Month.,
  Richmond, 1893-4, xx,  335-351.—Beynolds (E.)  The
  causes and treatment of sterilitv in women.  Am. J. M.
  Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, exxxiv, 209-222. Also, Reprint.—
  Bongingsky (A. J.)  Some aspects of sterilitv and its
  treatment.  Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1907, lxxi, 1024-1027—Ro-
  zanek (O.)  Neplodnost a jeji leceni.   [Sterility and
  its treatment.]  Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1901, ix, 109; 151;
  187.—Rozenfeld (K.)  Uwagi w sprawie leczenia nie-
  plodnoSci.   [Treatment of  sterility.]  Czasopismo lek.,
  L6dz~, 1903, v, 61-63.—Bunge (E.)   Beitrag zur Aetiolo-
  gie und  Therapie der weiblichen  Sterilitat.   Arch. f.
  Gynaek., Berl.,1909, lxxxvii, 572-585.-----.  Die weibliche
  Sterilitiit und ihre Behandlung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1910, xlvii, 106.—Schumann  (E. A.)  Sterility in wo-
  men; its causes  and management.  Medicine, Detroit,
  1906, xii, 502-506. —Segur ( G. C. )  Some remediable
  forms of sterility.  Proc. Connect.  M. Soc, Bridgeport,
  1898, cvi, 239-249.  Also: Am. Gvniuc. &  Obst. J., N. Y.,
  1898, xiii, 319-327.—Sosnowska (Mme. Helene).  Quel-
  ques cas de sterilite" gu6ris par le traitement de Brandt.
  Rev. de cinesie et d'electrother.,  Par., 1902, iv,  190-195.
  Also: Cong, period, de gynec et d'obst.  C.-r. 1902, Flo-
  rence et Rome, 1904, iv, 626-630.—Vizii (I) e le malattie
  dell' utero; la fecondazione dell' amarillide della regina
  e la guarigione della sterilita. con la fecondazione mecca-
  nica. N. scuola med. napol., 1903, xix, 1-16.—Winter.
  Diagnose und Behandlung der Sterilitat.  Ztschr. f. iirztl.
  Fortbild., Jena, 1910, vii, 453-457.

Sterility (Treatment of  Operative).
     Kirsch (K. P.  A.)   * Ueber die  Erfolge der
  Sterilitiitsoperationen.  8°.  Freiburg i. Br.,1907.
     Lutaud (A.)   La  sterility chez  la femme  et
  son traitement medico-chirurgical.   8°.  Paris,
  1890.
     ------.   The same.   3.  ed.   8°.    Paris, 1895.
     ---—.   The same.  'H dreipoodn  rffi yv-
  vaiKoe, Kal r/ iarpoxcipovpyiKr) avrfjs 6epa-
  iteia Kara uera<ppa6iv Mix. N. Kaipn.   8°.
  'Ev 2vpoo, 1898.
    Bissell  (D.)  Sterility  and its surgical treatment.
  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1906, liv, 169-179.  [Discussion], 251.
  Also: Tr. N. York Obst. Soc, 1906-7,117-128.—Chioctonl
  (A. E.)  La estomatoplastia con ahuecamientocomisural,
  como tratamiento de la esterilidad consecutivaa laeste-
  nosis del cuello  uterino, casos practicos.   An. d. Circ.
  med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1896, xix, 399-404.—Fabiani
  (P.)  Altre 70 guarigioni di sterilita. e di malattie uterine
  col raschiamento, con 1' abrasione, con 1' accorciamento,
  con il raddrizzamento e con altri processi  operativi.  IN.
  scuola med. napol., 1905, xxi, 97; 145. -----. Altre guari-
  gioni di sterilita e di malattie uterine col raschiamento,
  con 1' abrasione, con 1' accorciamento con il  raddrizza-
  mento e con altri processi operativi. Ibid., 1908, xxiv,
  115-122.—Fenwick (B.)  The treatment of dysmenor-
  rhcea and sterility, due to stenosis of the  cervix, by in-
  cision.  Brit. Gvnsec J., Lond.,  1903-1,  xix, 306-316.-
  Ilayd (H. E.) 'Sterilitv depending upon retrodisplacea
  uteri and  their relief by the Alexander operation with
  report of twelve  subsequent pregnancies.   Am. J. ODSi., 
STERILITY.
579
STERILIZATION.
Sterility (Treatment of Operative).
  N  Y  1904,1, 706-711. Also: Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec.
  1904, N. Y., 1905, xviii, 183-197.—Laboime (H.)  Traite-
  ment chirurgical de la sterilite chez l'homme.   Rev. med.,
  Par., 1904, xiii, 134.—Levi (G.)  Nuovo metodo di stomato-
  plastica per  la cura della sterilita- e della dismenorrca.
  Arch, di ostet. e ginec, Napoli, 1905, xii, 488-496.— Mann
  (M. D.)  The surgical treatment of sterility; how far isit
  iustiliableor expedient? Ann. Gynec. & Pediat., Bost.,1897-
  8,xi,722-726.—Martin (E.).Carnett i.T.B.) [etal.]. The
  surgical treatment of sterility due to obst ruction at the epi-
  didymis; together with a study of the morphology of hu-
  man spermatozoa.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1902-3,
  xv.2-15, 3pl., 11.  Also, Reprint.—Nilsen (J. R.) Ster-
  ility in women; some of the causes;  minute lesions one
  of them; suggestions as to treatment; plastic  surgery on
  ovaries and tubes for their preservation.  Post-Graduate,
  N.  Y., 1899, xiv, 616-627.—Polk (VV. M.)   Operations
  upon the  uterine appendages  for sterility.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1902, Ixii, 881.—Pozzi (S.)  Surgical treatment of
  dysmenorrhea and sterilitv in women.  Am. J. Obst., N.
  Y., 1909, lix, 1027-1030.   Also: Surg. Gynec. &  Obst., Chi-
  cago, 1909, ix, 111-117.  Also: Tr. Am. Gynec Soc, Phila.,
  1909, xxxiv,360-375,3pl.—Tridondani iE.)  Dellasteri-
  lita nella donna e sua cura chirurgica.  Gazz. med. lomb.,
  Milano, 1904, lxxiii, 11-14.

Sterility in animal*.
     Hess(E.)   Die   Sterilitat  des  Rindes.   8°.
  Zurich, [1910].
    Also, transl. [Abstr.]  in: Vet. J., Lond., 1910, lxvi, 61-77.
    de Bruin (G.)  De  onvruchtbaarheid, het opbreken
  en  de vroeggeboorte bij runderen als gevolgen van  den
  besmettelijkenscheede-enbaarmoeder-catarrh. Tijdschr.
  v. veeartsenij k. Maandbl., Utrecht, 1905-6, xxxiii, 499-515.—
  von Chelchowski  (F.) Die Sterilitat des Pferdes,
  ihre Ursachen und Behandlung.  Oesterr. Monatschr. f.
  Thierh., Wien, 1894, xviii, 1; 50; 97;  145; 193; 241. ^4/so,
  Reprint.—Fock(H. C.) Ueber Unfruchtbarkeit bei Stute
  [Abstr.  transl. from Prof. Sand's article, Maanedsder
  skrift f. Dyrlager, xi,  2.]  Berl.  thieriirztl.  Wchnschr.,
  1899,539-542.—Grundmann.  Zur Sterilitat doppeltge-
  schlechtlicher Zwillinge beim Rind.  Deutsche thieriirztl.
  Wchnschr., Hannov., 1900, viii, 273.—Holterbaeh (H.)
  Yohimbin bei Sterilitat der Kuh infolge von chronischer
  Metritis. Berl.tierarztl.Wchnschr., 1907,600-602— Lylord
  (C.C.) Barrenmares.   Vet. J.& Ann.Comp. Path., Lond.,
  1892, xxxiv, 8-24.—Vennerholm  (J.)  Ofruktsamhet
  hos notkreatur och dess behandling.  [Sterility of cattle
  and its treatment.]   Svensk veterinartidskr., Stockholm,
  1908,  xiii, 263-273. — von Zobel.   Einfluss der  Ge-
  schlechtsdriisen  auf Korperform  und  Gestaltung  der
  Horner beim Rinde; gleichzeitig ein Beitrag zur Diagnose
  der Sterilitat bei der Kuh.  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr.,
  1903, 529.

Sterilization (Sexual).
    See Castration;   Ovariotomy;   Sterility
  (Artificial,  Operative); Uterus  (Appendages of,
  Excision  of); Vasectomy.

Sterilization (Sexual) for  sociological

  reason*.
    See, also, Castration;  Vasectomy.
    Bell (C.) Hereditary criminality and asexualization
  of criminals. Med.-Lejr. J., X.Y., 1909-10, xxvii, 132-140.—
  Bloss (,J. R.)  Sterilization of  confirmed criminals  and
  other defectives.  West Virg. M. J., Wheeling, 1909-10, iv,
  289-294.— Carrington (C. V.)  Sterilization of habitual
  criminals,  with report of cases.  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1908-9,  xiii, 389.—Faeonti  (A.)  La profi-
  lassi delle  procreazioni malsane.  Cirillo, Aversa, 1902, x,
  109;  115.—Foster  (B.)  The  sterilization of habitual
  criminals and degenerates. St. Louis M. Rev., 1910, n. s.,
  iv, 44-46.—Gaver (E. E.) Procreation in its relation
  to insanity,  crime and degeneracy, with  suggestions
  of remedy.  Ohio M. J., Columbus,  1909, v,  257-263.—
  Kinne (L.  G.)  Prevention of the propagation and in-
  crease of defectives, delinquents and criminals. Bull.
  Iowa Inst., Des Moines, 1902, iv, 89-1U5—Lind (G.  D.)
  What can  the  medical  profession  do to  prevent crime?
  West Virg. M.  J., Wheeling, 1909-10,  iv, 294-297.—JLoe-
  wenfeld(L.)  Uebcrmedizinische Schutzmassnahmen
  (Kastration, Sterilisation) gegen Verbrechen und andere
  soziale Uebel, mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der ame-
  rikanischen  Gesetzgebung.  Sex.-Probleme,  Frankf. a.
  M., 1910, vi, 300-327.—Nacke (P.)  Die erste Kastration
  aus sozialen Griinden auf europaischem Boden.  Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1909, xxviii, 226-234.—Parsons (A. L.)
  Theprophylaxisofcriminalitv.   Am. Pract. & News, Louis-
  ville, 1910, xliv, 348-356— Pic'hevin (R.)   La castration,
  peine legale et moyen  therapeutique  social.  Semaine
  gynec, Par., 1909, xiv, 217.—Proposed (The) steriliza-
  tion of certain degenerates.    [Discussion.]   Tr. Med.-
  Leg.  Soc,  Lond.,  1904-5, ii, 21-27.—Ken ton I (R.  R.)
  Proposed  sterilization   of certain mental degenerates.
Sterilization  (Sexual) for sociological

   reasons.
  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1906-7, xii, 319-327.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 765. -----. Proposed steri-
  lization of  certain degenerates.  Med.  Press  &  Circ ,
  Lond., 1910, n. s., xc, 162-164.—Ricketts (B. M.)  Ster-
  ilization for crime. Med. Rev. of  Kev., N. Y., 1909, xv,
  755-757.—Van Meter (M. E.)  Stamping out hereditary
  diseases by  sterilizing the sexes.  Am. J.  Surg., N.  Y.,
  1907, xxi, 18-22.  -----. A plea for sterilization as a pre-
  vention of crime and disease.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-
  Urin. Dis., St. Louis, 1908, xii,288-295.—Zucearelli (A.)
  La proposta  della "sterilizzazione"  quale  misura profi-
  lattica sociale contro la degenerazione,  come  fudame
  illustrata  nella comunicazione al "Congresso interna-
  zionale per l'assistenzadegli alienati" nel 1906 in Milano,
  e nella mia prolusione ai  corsi del 1907-8.  Anomalo,
  Napoli, 1909, 5. s., xii, 360-374.

Sterilization (Tubal).
    See Sterility (Artificial, Operative).

Sterilization and sterilisers.
    See, also, Bacteriology (Cidture methods in);
  Dentistry (Instruments,  etc., for); Disinfection
  (Apparatus,  etc., for); Food (Preservation of);
  Hands (Disinfection of);  Obstetrics (Antiseptics
  in);  Surgery (Antiseptic,  Methods in);  Water
  [Sterilization of).
    Catalogue  of sterilizers,  water  stills,  food
  warmers  (Wilmot,  Castle  &  Co.,  Rochester,
  N.  Y.).  8°.  [Bochester, N  Y., n.  d.]
    Alapy (H.)  Sur la sterilisation  des instruments en
  gomme.   Ann. d.  mal. d. org. ggnito-urin., Par., 1890,
  viii, 424-428.—Ainory  (R.)  Special heater for hot-air
  sterilizing.  Boston M. & S. J.,  1909, clxi, 53-55,  1 pl.,
  2 ch.—d'Arsonval (A.)  Filtration et sterilisation ra-
  pides des liquides organiques par Temploi de l'acide car-
  bonique liqu6fte.  Arch, de phvsiol. norm, et path., Par.,
  1891, 5. s., iii, 382-390.  Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par.,  1891, cxii, 667-669.—Basslreund.  Einfa-
  ches Verfahren und handliche Gefiisse  zu mancherlei
  Sterilisationszwecken.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1894,
  lxiii,  757-760.—Beck (C.)  A new sterilizer. Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 187.—Billon-Daguerre.   Mode de
  sterilisation integrate des liquides par les radiations de
  tres courte longueur d'onde. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par., 1909, cxlix, 810-812. -----. Sterilisation des liquides
  par les radiations de tr6s courte longueur d'onde, resul-
  tats obtenus.   Ibid.,  1910, cl., 479-481.—Bordas ( F.)
  De la sterilisation du liege.   Ibid., 1904, exxxviii, 12S7.—
  Ilmi-k (F.)  Zur Sterilisierung von Tupfern, Pinseln
  und Tampons aus Watte.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 144.
  -----. Noch einmal:  Zur Sterilisierung der Wattentup-
  fer.  Ibid., 596-598.— Bulnheim (G.) Ueber neue Ste-
  rilisirungsgefasse,die sogenannten Dahlener Doppeltopfe.
  Ztschr. f. ang. Mikr., Leipz , 1905-6, xi, 85-87.—Burrage
  (W. L.) Fish-boiler portable sterilizer.  Boston M. & S.
  J., 1896, exxxii. 38.— Cordier (J.-A.) Sur  quelques ap-
  plications de l'autoclave.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par.,
  1906, xiii, 81-83.—Counnont (J.) & Nogier (T.)  Sur
  Paction sterilisante de la lampe en quartz a vapeurs de
  mercure (eaux potables, etc.); action sur les toxines mi-
  crobiennes.  Bull.  Soc. nted. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1909, viii,
  154-166.—Delac roix (F.)  Appareil sterilisateur et des-
  sicateur. Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1891, liii, 11-22,
  1 pl.—Desinfections-  und  Sterilisirungs-Apparate.
  Centr.-Bl.  f. chir. u. orthop. Mech., Berl., 1891-2, vi, 81;
  106; 109.—Dietrich (A.) Sterilisator fur Untersuchungs-
  gefasse und Geriite. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1 Abt.,
  Jena, 1910, liii, Orig., 548-550.—Diko (E.)   Sterilizer.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxv,  182— Dupuy.  Tube
  pour la sterilisation rapide des sondes.  Assoc, franc de
  chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par.,  1908, xxi,  cong.,  1017.—
  Gorokkofr* (D. E.)   K tekhnikle ustrolstva  steriliza-
  tsionnol kameri.   [On the technique of constructing a
  sterilizing chamber.]  Vrach.-san. list.  Simbirsk, gub.,
  1899, iv, 146-14H, 1 pl.—Gottinnios. Du flambage a l'al-
  cool comme moven de  sterilisation.  J. nted. de  Brux.,
  1904,  ix, 614.—Grosse (O.)  Neues  iiber  Sterilisation.
  Deutsche Prax., Miinchen, 1905, xiv, 453-461.—Herics-
  Toth (J.)  A sterilizalasr61 es annak alkalmaza.sa.r61.
  [Sterilization and  its  employment.]  Gy6gyszereszi he-
  til., Budapest,  1906,  xiv, 342;  358; 376; 393;  407; 422.—
  Ilotz (C. F.)  A very simple and convenient sterilizer.
  Chicago M.  Recorder, 1898,  xiv,  187-189. —Kausch.
  Neuerungen auf dem Gebiete der Desinfektion und Ste-
  rilisation.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena,
  1906,  xxxviii,  102; 161; 461; 613.—Klebs (E.)  Glasap-
  parat  " Immersteril."   Aerztl. Rundschau,  Munchen,
  1908, xviii, 139.—KrSniK (B.) & Paul (T.)   Ein Ap-
  parat zur Sterilisirung von  Laboratoriumsgerathen  bei
  VersuchenmitpathogenenMikroorganismen.  Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr.,  1899,  xlvi, 1533-1535.—Kronacher.
  Transportable r  Sterilisationsapparat  fiir  Verbandstoffe 
STERILIZATION.
580
STERILIZERS.
Sterilization and sterilizers.
  und Instrumente.  Ibid., 1904, li,841.—Kuhn (F.)  Ein
  Minutensterilisator.  Ibid., 1155.—Lynch  (R.)  Estufa
  de  desinfecci6n de la Sala 5» (Hospital  de clinicas).
  An. d. (ire. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1891, xiv, 669-
  676.—M. (G.)  Sterilisation des liquides  et nouveaux
  liltres sterilisateurs k grand rendement.   Gaz. d. eaux,
  Par., 1904, xlvii, 17-21.—Mally.  Un nouveau sterilisa-
  teur.  Ann. de gynec. et d'obst., Par., 1892, xxxvii, 333-
  336.—Marchal (E.)  Sur un  procede de sterilisation, a
  cent degres, des solutions d'albumine. Bull. Acad. roy.
  d. sc. de Belg., Brux., 1892, 3. s., xxiv, 323-327.—Martin
  Gil(R.) Termosifonyesterilizadorrapido, num. 5. Rev.
  de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1903, lx, 44-49.—Mehler.
  Ein neuer Sterilisir-Apparat. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1892, xxxix, 309.—Meissner (P.)  Trockensterilizatoren
  in der dermatologischen und urologischen Praxis.  Der-
  mat. Centralbl., Leipz., 1904, vii, 194-200.—Mikhnevieh
  (I.  I.)  Prostol pribor dlya khraneniya obezplozhennikh
  zhidkostel.  [Simple apparatus for the keepingof sterilized
  liquids.] Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897, xviii, 624.—Okada (K.)
  Ueber dieTegusu-Sterilisation.  [Japanese text.] Ztschr.
  med.d.Gesellsch.zu Tokyo, 1896, x,23. Hft,1-6.—Panne-
  tier (A.)  Note sur un autoclave k  fonctions multiples.
  Centre med.  et pharm.,  Gannat,  1902-3, viii, 242; 271.—
  Perdrix  (L.)  Appareil sterilisateur permettant la di-
  sinfection rapide et a sec des objets solides.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 69.—Pynchon (E.)  An im-
  proved  office  sterilizer.  Laryngoscope, St.  Louis, 1906,
  xvi, 366-368. -----. A new hot water sterilizer.  Illinois
  M.Bull.,Chicago, 1906-7, vii, 96-98.—Bobb (H.)  Practi-
  cal application of the principles of sterilization.  Am. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1894, xxx, 66-75. Also, Reprint—Saralegui.
  Esterilizactendelosmateriales de curaci6n.  Gacnted.d.
  Norte, Bilbao, 1907, xiii, 312-315.—Sinelf (A.I.)  Kontrol-
  niye chasi  dlya sterilizatorov.   [Control clocks for steri-
  lizers.]  Med.  Obozr., Mosk.,  1900, liv, 403-406.—Smitli
  (T.)  One  of the conditions under which discontinuous
  sterilization may  be ineffective.   J. Exper. M.,  N. Y.,
  1898,  iii, 647-650.—Stein (I. A.)  Deshoviy  kerosinoviy
  obezplozhivatel-termostat  [New kerosene-oil sterilizer
  and thermostat.]   Vrach, St. Petersb., 1896,  xvii,  1430 —
  Sterilisation by  the  ultra-violet  rays.   San. Rec,
  Lond., 1910, n.s., xiv, 279-281.—Stewart (D. H.)   A
  humble sterilizer.   Med.  News, N. Y., 1903,  lxxxiii,
  1122.—Stone (A.  K.)  The principles of sterilization.
  Atlantic M. Weekly, Providence, 1896, vi, 1-9.—Stuart
  (F. H.)  Sterilization, with the exhibition of a new ster-
  ilizer.  Brooklyn M. J., 1894, viii, 480-489.—Thornbury
   (F.J.)  The demands for sterilization.  N.York  M. J.,
  1892, lvi, 738-742.  Also, Reprint. -----. A new combina-
  tion sterilizer for  asepticising simultaneously water, in-
  struments, and dressings.  N. York M. J., 1892, lvi,  755.
  Also, Reprint.—Tirelli  (E.)   Di una nuova sterilizza-
  trice.   Gior. med. d. r. esercito,  Roma,  1902, 1, 1178-
  1192.—Troiani  (P.)  Una nuoya  stufa sterilizzatrice.
  Ibid., 1901, xlix, 702-711.—Tyndall (J.)  On heat as a
  germicide  when discontinuously applied.   Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Lond., 1876-7, xxv,  569.—Vanverts.  Autoclave.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1901, n. s.,  xxvii,
  882—Worcester (A.)  The Waltham Hospital steri-
  lizer.   Boston M. &  S. J., 1894, cxxxi, 342.—Wrzosek
  (A.)  W sprawie jalowoscitkanekprawidlowych.  [Ster-
  ilitv of normal tissues.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1902,  xii,
  541; 558.

Sterilizers (Patent  specifications for).
    Bernstein (W. F.)  Sterilizers.' No. 635,527; Oct. 24,
  1899. —Goodwin (W.  R.)   Sterilizing-cabinet.  No.
  649,512;  May 15, 1900.—Mastin (J. G.) Sterilizing-case.
  No. 660,994; Oct. 30,  1900.—Oldham (G. N.)  Sterilizer
  for dentist's instruments. No. 581,407; April 27, 1897.—
  Theurer (J. F.)  Apparatus for sterilizing air.  No.
  413,983;  Oct. 29,1889.—Thurman (Lilly W.)  Steriliz-
  ing-sink.  No. 653,714; July 17,1900.—Winchel  (W. J.)
  Sterilizer for razors, etc.  No. 646,481; April 3,1900.

Sterilizers (Steam).
     Christen (T.)   * Untersuchungen  iiber  die
  Dauer des Sterilisationsprocesses im gespannten
  Dampf e bei gegebenen fixen Temperaturen.  8°.
  [Bern], 1895.
    Also, in:  Mitth. a. Klin. u. med. Inst. d. Schweiz, Basel
  u. Leipz., 1895, 3. R., 133-180.

     Yagna.    Samovar - sterilizator    inzhenera
  Yagna.   [Boiler sterilizer of  Engineer Yagna.]
  8°. S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Abba (F.)  Sterilizzazione e sterilizzatori a vapore.
  Gior.  di farm, [etc.], Torino,  1902, li, 152-161.—Beck-
  mann (R.)   Ein neuer  Dampfsterilisator  fiir chirurgi-
  sche una bakteriologische Zwecke.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz.,  1902, lxiv, 127-139. -----. Zur Frage fiber
  die Zulassigkeit von Vorwarmevorrichtungen in  Dampf-
  sterilisatoren.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
Sterilizers (Steam).
  1903, xxix, 295-300.—Blasius  (R.)  Neuer  Sterilisator
  zur schnellen Erzeugung stromenden Wasserdampfes.
  Ztschr. f. ang. Mikr., Leipz., 1895-6, i, 171-173.—Carter
  (H. R.)  Steam disinfection; the comparative efficiency
  in a steam chamber of flowing steam and of  steam with
  a vacuum.  Pub. Health Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv.,
  Wash., 1900, xv, 963-966.—Christian.  Ein Universal-
  Dampfdisinfektions-Apparat  (System Rubner).   Hyg,
  Rundschau,Berl.,1907,xvii,835-841.-----, DerUniversal-
  Dampf-Desinfektions-(Rubner)-Apparat   Ibid., 1908-9,
  xix, 214-251.— Cortezo  (V. M.)  Estufas  "Geneste" de
  vapor fluente bajo presten.   Siglo med., Madrid, 1909,
  lvi, 645-647.—Delepine (S.)   Some experiments on
  sterilisation by steam.  J. State M., Lond., 1897, v, 549-
  562.-----. Experiments on disinfection  by rapid cur-
  rents of saturated steam at tew pressure.  Ibid., 1900, viii,
  216-247.—Deletrez (A.l Sterilisateur fonctionnant par
  la vapeur sous pression (modele de l'lnstitut chirurgical
  de Bruxelles). Ann. Soc. beige dechir., Brux., 1900, viii,
  25-58, 2  pl.—Dunham (T.)  Some practical points in
  the physics of steam sterilization.  Med. News,  N. Y.,
  1899, lxxiv, 257-259.  [Discussion], 285. -----. The phys-
  ics of steam sterilization. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1900, xv,
  686-700.—Heinze (G.)  Disinfektionsapparat mit stro-
  mendem Wasserdampf.  Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl. Poly-
  tech., Berl., 1905, xxvii, 86-88.—Henry (E.) Note sur
  les perfectionnements k introduire  dans la construc-
  tion et  dans la conduite des  etuves desinfectantes  a
  vapeur d'eau sous pression.  Bull.  Soc. de m6d.  pub.,
  Par., 1886, ix, 198-208.—Heyman (B.)  Die Controlle
  der Dampfdisinfections-Apparate.  Ztschr.  f. Hyg. u.
  Infectionskrankh.,  Leipz.,  1905, 1,  421-450. — Jaehn.
  Ein   neuer  Dampf - Sterilisationsapparat.   Deutsche
  mil.-arztl.   Ztschr.,  Berl.,  1900,  xxix,  391-394.—
  Kretz (R.)  Der Dampfsterilisator des staatlichen Insti-
  tutes fiir Erzeugung  von Diphtherieheilserum in Wien.
  Oesterr. San.-Wes., Wien, 1897, ix, 67-72.—Martin (A.J.)
  & Walokenaer (C.)   Contr61e de la desinfection dans
  les 6tuves k vapeur.  Actas v mem. d. ix. Cong, internac.
  de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, iv, 233-239.—Meu«e
  (K.)  Ein kleiner Dampfsterilisationsapparat fiir die ge-
  burtshilfliche Praxis. Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1894,
  xiii, 576-579.—Merke (H.)  Ein billiger und einfacher
  Dampfsterilisator.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1892, xxix,
  930-933.—Novy (F. G.)  Neue Apparate zum Filtrieren
  und Sterilisieren durch  Dampf.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena,  1897, xxii, 337-340.—Petri (R. I.)
  Ein  neuer Apparat  zum Sterilisiren  mit stromendem
  Wasserdampf  von Atmospharendruck.   Arb. a.  d. k.
  Gsndhtsamte, Berl., 1890, vi, 498-517.—Pospieloff (P. I.)
  Parovaya dezinfektsionnaya kamera bez parovovo kotla
  sistemi P. N. Prokhorova.  [Prokhoroff's system of steam
  disinfecting chamber ■without a steam boiler.]  Vrach.
  Gaz.,  S.-Peterb.,  1908, xv, 1085; 1117.—Bapchevskl (I.
  F.) Noviy tip nebolshikh parovikh sterilizatsionnikh i
  dezinfektsionnikh apparatov.   [A  new  type of small
  steam sterilizing and disinfecting apparatus.]  Voyenno-
  med. J., St. Petersb., 1892, clxxv, unoffic pt., 3. sect., 199-
  212.—Bodzevich (P.  K.)   Bakteriologicheskaya pro-
  vlerka sterilizatora-kipyatilnika Robert-Kruga.  [Bacte-
  riological verification of Robert Krug's sterilizer-boiler.J
  Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis,  1905-6, xlh,
  228-234, 1 pl.—Bubner (M.) Untersuchungen iiber die
  Erwarmung  poroser Objekte durch gesiittigte Wasser-
  diimpfe  bei kiinstlich  erniedrigter Siedetemperatur.
  Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u. Berl., 1906, lvi, 209-240.  ----.
  Die wissenschaftlichen  Grundlagen einer Desinfektion
  durch vereinigte Wirkung gesattigter Wasserdampfe und
  fliichtiger Desinfektionsmittel bei kiinstlich erniedrigtem
  Luftdruck.  Ibid., 1906,  lvi, 241-279.—Sabbatani (L.)
  Nuova sterilizzatrice a  vapore  per i  medicament! che
  facilmente si alterano  a caldo in contatto dell' aria,
  Ann.  di chim. e  di farm., Milano, 1895, 4. s., xxi, 1-6.—
  Shiperovieh  (M. V.)   Samovar-sterilizator Yagna.
  [Yagn's samovar sterilizer. 1 Soobsh. i protok.  S.-Pe-
  terb.  med. Obsh. (1894), 1896,  xii, 154-164. —Stern-
  berg (I.)  En portativ ang- och vattensterilisator.  Le
  sterilisateur portatif a  vapeur  d'eau.  [Res., pp. xvii-
  xix.]  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1892, xxxiv,
  443-447.—Stieher.  Zur Kontrolle von Dampfsterihsir-
  apparaten.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900, xxvii, 633-
  635.  Also: Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1901, xxv, 247-
  261.— Tacchetti (G.)  Lo sterilizzatore a vapore a bordo
  alle r. navi.  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1899, v, 170-175.—
  Takahashi  (T.)  Ein  neuer Dampfdesinfectionsap-
  parat.  [Japanese text.] Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu
  Tokyo,  1896, x,  931-934.—Tursini (G.)   La triphce;
  sterilizzatrice a vapore a tre usi.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito,
  Roma, 1903, li, 561-571, 1 pl.
Sterin  (Abel-Guislain)   [1877-     ].    * Contri-
  bution  a  l'etude des  exostoses osteogeniques.
  79 pp.   8°.  Lille, 1902,  No. 82..
Sterk (Julius).   Marienbad.  2. Aufl.   90  pp.,
  1 map.  12°.    Wien, W. Braumuller, 1887. 
STERKEL.                                581                                    STERN.
 Sterkel  (Ernst).   Abtodtung der Tuberkelba-
   cillen  durch  Belichtung  mit blauem  Glase.
   Mikro-elektrische und spectralanalytische Un-
   tersuchungen.  1 p.   8°.   Wien,  1902.
    Repr. from: Ztschr. f. Electrotechnik, Wien, 1902.
 Sterlin  (Henri)  [1872-    ].   *Des troubles
   sensitifs dans la lepre. 66 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1898,
   No. 527.
 Sterling (Robert) [      -1907].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 845.
 Sterling (S[eweryn]).   Ueber Eparsalgie.   28
   pp.  8°.  Berlin, 1897.
    Forms 104. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik.
 -----.  Ueber die Autoinfektion.
    In: Samml. klin.  Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1897, No.  179
   (Innere Med., No. 54, 903-926).
    Also,  Co-Editor of: Gruzlica (Tuberculosis), War-
   szawa & L6dz, 1909-10.
 Stern.   Album der domiinenfiskalischen Bader
   und Mineralbrunnen im Konigreich  Preussen.
   168 pp., 12 pl., 2 maps.   fol.   Wiesbaden, J.  F.
   Bergmann, 1906.
 Stern (A [braham]).  * Zur Casuistik der Neben-
   kropfe.  28 pp.  8°.  Wurzburg,  Etlinger, 1893.
 -----.  Die  Medizin im  Talmud.  24 pp.  8°.
   Frankfurt a. M., Sanger dc Friedberg, 1909.
 Stern (Adolf)  [1866-    ].  * Ueber einen Fall
   von Angina Ludovici als Beitrag zur Casuistik
   dieser  Krankheit.  24 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Munchen,
   Kastner dc Lossen,  1900.
 Stern (Adolf) [1882-    ].  * Ueber Coxa valga
   mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Coxa valga
   luxans.  39pp., lpl.  8°. Bonn, E. Eisele, 1906.
 Stern (Alfred)  [1873-    ].  * Die Einwirkung
   von Ammoniak und Aminbasen  auf  Disulfide.
   Zur Kenntnis  der Phenylcarbazinsauren.  [Er-
   langen.]  44 pp.,  11.  8°.  Breslau,  R. Galle,
   1896.
 Stern (Arthur) [1879-     ].  * Die Unbeweglich-
   keit des Steigbiigels im ovalen Fenster.  [Frei-
   burg i. B.]  84 pp.  8°.   Wiesbaden, J. F. Berg-
   mann,  1903.
 Stern (Bernhard).  Medizin,  Aberglaube und
   Geschlechtsleben in der Turkei.   Mit Beruck-
   sichtigung der moslemischen Nachbarliinder und
   der ehemaligen Vasallenstaaten.   Eigene Ermit-
   telungen und gesammelte Berichte.   2 v.  437
   pp.; 417 pp.  8°.   Berlin, H. Barsdorf, 1903.
 Stern (Edmund).   Ueber die Wirkung des La-
   nolin bei Hautkrankheiten. 6 pp.  8°.   [Ber-
   lin, G.  Reimer, 1886.]
    Repr.from: Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Berl., 1886, xii.
 Stern (Elie).  * Ueber die Versorgung des Nabel-
   schnurrestes beim Neugeborenen.  84 pp.  8°.
   Freiburg i. Br., U. Hochreuther, 1907.
 Stern (Emil) [1878-    ].  * Trauma  und Lun-
   gen tuberkulose.  40 pp.   8°.  Bonn, C. Georgi,
   1903.
 Stern (Emil) [1879-    ].   * Ueber die  Aetio-
   logie und Lokalisation der Sehnenscheidentu-
   berkulose.  21  pp.  8°.   Freiburg i. B., Speyer
  dc Kaerner, 1903.
 Stern (Erich) [1878-    ].   *Die Geschichte der
  Behandlung des Nachgeburtszeitraums.   [Leip-
  zig.]  48 pp.   8°.  Berlin, S. Scholem, 1903.
 Stern (Ernst).  *ZurUrethroplastik beim Weibe.
  29 pp.   8°.  Heidelberg, J. Horning, 1893.
 Stern (Felix) [1884-    ].  * Beitrage zur Frage
  nach Verlauf   und  Ausgang  der Katatonie.
  [Freiburg i. B.]   38  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, G.
  Schade, 1909.
Stern (Hans)  [1881-    ].  * Einige  Untersu-
  chungen iiber chemische Unterschiede zwischen
  den roten und weissen Muskeln des Rindes.  21
  pp., 1 1.  8°.   Wurzburg, F. Scheiner, 1904.
Stern (Heinrich) [1868-    ].  Vom Thurm zu
  Babel.  6 pp.  16°.   Milwaukee, Freidenker Co.,
  1892.                                       '
------.  Die  Zersetzung  animalischer  Materie,
  nebst Anhang: Heilkunst und Heilwissenschaft.
  2. Aufl.   32 pp.  16°.   Milwaukee, Freidenker
  Co., 1892.
------.  An, as yet, undefined fact in pharmacol-
  ogy.  7 pp.   8°.  St. Louis, L. A. Turnbull, 1894.
    Repr.from: St. Louis Cour. Med , 1894, x.
------.  A  rational diabetic flour.   10 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia, 1895.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi.
-----.  A  case of crossed hemiplegia.   Most
  prominent phenomenon, paralysis  of the phar-
  ynx; syphilitic basis.  3 pp.  12°.   New  York,
  1897.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi.
------.  Urinalysis, a  guide for the  busy practi-
  tioner.  8-61 pp.   12°.   New York, E. R. Pelton,
  1897.
------.  Diabetes mellitus; its  detection and suc-
  cessful treatment.  14 1.,2pl.  8°.   [New York,
  1900.]
-----.  A  sulphosalt  of  the aliphatic  creosote-
  esters, and its therapeutic usefulness.  15  pp.
  8°.  Chicago, 1900.
    Repr.from: J Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv.
------.  The clinical  importance of  aerophagia.
  13 pp.  12°.   New York, 1904.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J  1904, lxxix.
Stern (Heinrich)  [1871-    ].  *Eine Frucht
  mit Eventration und mehreren anderen Missbil-
  dungen.   17 pp., 2  1., 1  pl.  8°.  Kbnigsberg i.
  Pr.,M. Liedtke, 1896.
Stern (Hermann).   * Casuistik  der  syphiliti-
  schen Erkrankung des Tarsus; nebst einem Bei-
  trag.  28 pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, Etlinger, 1892.

von Stern (Joh.  Chr. Heinrich) [1769-
  1838].
    Nekrolog.   Med. Aim., Berl., 1839, 51.
Stern (Josef).   * Ueber Chorea minor bei  Er-
  wachsenen mit letalem  Ausgang.  57 pp.,  1 1.
  8°.  Strassburg, G. Goeller, 1894.
Stern (Julius)  [1876-    ].  * Congenitale Ano-
  malien der Uvula und des weichen Gaumens.
  17 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Wurzburg, 1901.
Stern (Karl).  *Besteht eine Abhangigkeit der
  Kopfgrosse des Neugeborenen von  der des Va-
  ters  oder der Mutter?  54  pp., 2 diag.   8°.
  Freiburg i. B., Hammerschlag dc Kahle,  1908.
Stern (Karl) [1883-    ].  * Operative Behand-
  lung eines Aiieurysma embolo-mykoticum  der
  Arteria mesenterica superior.   [Gottingen.]
  39 pp.  8°.  Eschivege, J. Meyberg, 1908.
Stern (L. William) [1871-    ].  *DieAnalogie
  im volkstiimlichen Denken. 60 pp., 1 1.   12°.
  Berlin, B. Salinger, 1893.                    c.
-----.  Die Wahrnehmung von Helligkeitsver-
  anderungen.   30 pp.  8°.  Hamburg dc Leipzig,
  L. Voss, 1894.
    Repr from: Ztschr. f. Psychol, u. Physiol, d. Sinnesorg.,
  Hamb. u. Leipz., 1894, vii.
-----.   Ueber  Psychologie  der  individuellen
  Differenzen.   (Ideen zu einer  differentiellen
  Psychologie.)   146 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, 1900.
    Forms 12. Hft. of: Schrift. d. Gesellsch. f. psychol.
  Forsch.
------.  Die psychologische Arbeit des neunzehn-
  ten Jahrhunderts insbesondere in Deutschland.
  48 pp.  8°.  Berlin, H  Walter, 1900.
    Forms 1.-2. Hft. of: Vortrags-Cyclus pyschol. Gesellsch.
  zu Breslau. 
STERN.
582
STERNBERG.
 Stern (L. William)—continued.
 ------.   Helen  Keller.  Die  Entwicklung  und
   Erziehung einer Taubstummblinden,  als  psy-
   chologisches, padagogisches und sprachtheore-
   tisches Problem.  76 pp.  8°.  Berlin,  Reuther
   dc Reichard, 1905.
    Forms 2. Hft., v. 8, of: Samml. v. Abhandl. a. d. Geb. d.
   podagog. Psychol, u. Physiol.
    Also, Editor of: Zeitschrift fiir angewandte Psycho-
   logie und psychologische Sammelforschung.  8°,  Leip-
   zig, 1907-10.
 Stern  (Leopold)  [1865-    ].   * Ueber die na-
   heren  Beziehungen  zwischen Geburtsverlauf
   und Wochenbettserkrankungen.   31 pp.   12°.
   Berlin, G. Schade, 1892.
 Stern   (Lina).  * Contribution a l'etude physio-
   logique des contractions de l'uretere.  85  pp.
   8°.   Genive, Beggiani dc Graf, 1903.
 Stern  (Martin).    * Studien iiber die Anwend-
   barkeit von Bestimmungen des Gefrierpunktes
   und des  elektrischen  Leitvermogens auf  die
   Wein-Analyse.   69 pp.  8°.  Erlangen, F. Junge,
   1893
 Stern  (Richard)  [1877-     ]. * Die Behand-
   lung der Gonorrhoe mit Crurin.  30 pp., 2 1.  8°.
   Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1903.
 Stern  (Richard)  [1865-1911].   * Ueber Desin-
   fection des Darmcanales. [ Habilitationsschrift. ]
   [Breslau.]   51  pp.  8°.  Leipzig,  Veit  dc  Co.,
   1892.
 ------.   Klinisch-bakteriologische Beitrage  zur
   Pathologie und Therapie des Abdominal typhus.
    In: Samml. klin Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1895, No. 138 (In-
   nere Mod., No. 42, 429-472).
 -----.   Ueber traumatische Entstehung innerer
   Krankheiten.  Klinische Studien mit  Beruck-
   sichtigung  der  Unfall-Begutachtung.  502 pp.
   8°.  dena, G. Fischer, 1896-1900.
 -----.   Die  pseudomotorische  Funktion   der
   Hirnrinde.  27 pp.  8°.  Leipzig,  F. Deuticke,
   1905.
 Stern  (Robert)   [1882-    ].  * Ueber  Dysen-
   teric   38 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Munchen, 1905.
 Stern (S[amuel])   [1839-     ].  Izslledovaniye
   bolnikh.    Perev.  s  nlemetskavo  M. Z. Gese-
   levich.  [Examination  of patients.   Transl. by
   . . .]  96 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1899.
    Bound with: Med. j. Oksa, S.-Peterb., 1899, ii.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).  Pro-
   fessoren (Die) [etc.], iii.
 Stern (Samuel)   [1875-     ].   Practical results
   accomplished with radiant energy.  14 pp.   12°.
   New York, 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii.
 Stern (Sophie).   * Beobachtungen iiber Keuch-
   husten.  24 pp.   8°.   Zurich, J. F. Kobold-Liidi,
   1906.
 Stern (WalterGustav) [1874-    ].   Congenital
   dislocation of the hip-joint, with special refer-
   ence to Lorenz's bloodless operation.  15 pp.  8°.
   Cleveland, 1901.
    Repr.from: Cleveland J. M., 1901, vi.
 ------.  Report of a case of paralytic club-foot.
   21.  8°.  Cleveland, 1901.
    Repr.from: Cleveland J. M., 1901, vi.
------.  The care and  treatment of crippled  and
   deformed children.  7 pp.  8°.  Cleveland, 1903.
    Repr.from: Cleveland M. J., 1903, ii.
------.  Morton's painful disease of the toes.  13
   pp.  8°.  Burlington, Vt., dc New York, 1904.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Burlington,Vt., &N.Y.,1904,vii.
---■—.  The surgical treatment of paralytic  de-
   formities.  6 pp.   8°.  Cleveland, 1904.
    Repr.from: Cleveland  M. J., 1904, iii.
 Stern (Walter Gustav)—continued.
 ------.  A successful method of treating fracture
   of  the femur  in  infancy.  10 pp.   8°.   New
   York,  1905.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi.
 ------.  Adult flat foot, symptoms and treatment.
   6 pp.  8°.  Cleveland, 1906.
    Repr.from: Cleveland M. J., 1906, v.
 ------.  Plaster-of-Paria;  the  effect of  various
   substances upon its rate of setting and the sub-
   sequent strength and durability of the cast.  12
   pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1907.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Orthop. Surg., Phila., 1907-8, v.
 ------ & Rosenberg  (Emanuel). Plastic ra-
   diography; a preliminary communication.  6
   pp.  8°.  Chicago, 1907.
    Repr from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix.
 Sternal angle [Angle of Louis\
    Rothschild  (D.)  Der  Sternalwinkel (Angu-
   lus Ludovici) in anatomischer, physiologischer
   and pathologischer Hinsicht.   8°.  Frankfurt a.
   M., 1900.
    Kbstein (E.)   Zur Nomenklatur und klinischen Be-
   deutung des Sternalwinkels. Munchen. med.Wchnschr.,
   1909, lvi, 2377-2379.—Freund (A.)  Zur Frage des Ster-
   nalwinkels. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907,  xliv, 941.—
   Goodman (E. H.) An historical note on the so-called
   Ludwig's angle or The angle of Louis.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
   1910, lxxviii, 152-154.—Kidd (W.) The sternal angle in
   man. Proc. Anat.  Soc. Gr. Brit, et  Ireland, Lond., 1902-
  3, pp. lxvii-lxx.—KothKchild (D.)  Ueberdie physio-
  logische und pntologische Bedeutung des Sternalwinkels
  und eine Methode seiner Grossenbestimmung mit Hiilfe
  des  Sternogoniometers.  Verhandl d. Cong. f. innere
  Med., Wiesb., 1899, xvii, 590-601.
Sternal muscle.
    See,also, Muscles (Abnormities of); Sternum.
    Adaehi (B.) Ueber die Untersuchung des Musculua
  sternalis bei den Lebenden.  [Japanese text.]  Ztschr. d.
  med.Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1897, xi, 2. Hft.,7-15,1 pl.—Pich
  (C. V.)  Contributo alio  studio anatomico del muscolo
  triangolare dello sterno dei vasi mammarl interni e dell'
  appendice  xifoide. Gazz. d. osp.; Milano,  1897, xviii,
  1572. Also: Suppl. al  Polielin., Roma, 1897-3, iv, 165.—
  Huge (G.) Neue Mitteilungen iiber die Sternali vFrage.
  Morphol. Jahrb., Leipz., 1910, xii, 337-345—Wilmon (J.
  T.)  Notes on the innervation of the musculus sternalis,
  with remarks on its morphology.  Intercolon. M. Cong.
  Australas.  Tr. 1896, Dunedin, 1897, iv, 358-362.
Sternaspis.
    Goodrich (E. S.)  On the branchial vessels of Ster-
  naspis.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1904-5, xlviii, 1-10 2pl.
Sternberg.
    See Insane (Asylumsfor, Description, etc., of),
   by localities.
Sternberg (Antoine) [1866-    ].  * Contribu-
   tion a l'etude des lipomes articulaires du genou.
   72 pp.   4°.   Bordeaux, 1894,  No. 91.
von Sternberg (Caspar Maria)  [1761-
   1838].
    [Portrait.] In: Portraiten-Gallerie.  4°.  Wien, 1838,
   No. 9.
Sternberg  (Charlotte)  [1875-    ].    * Ueber
   traumatische Pneumonie  (Kontusionspneumo-
   nie).   54 pp., 11.  8°.   Berlin, G. Schade, 1910.
Sternberg  (Frederik Alexander) [1866-    ]•
  *Das vierte Buch der angeblichen Chirurgie des
   Johannes Mesue zum ersten Male  veroffent-
  licht.  51 pp.  8°.  Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1893.
Sternberg (George M[iller]) [1838-     ].  Re-
   port on the  etiology and  prevention  of yellow
   fever.  271 pp., 21' pl.   8°.   Washington,  1890.
    Bound with the  following.
------.   Report  upon  the prevention  of yellow
   fever by  inoculation, made in compliance with
   instructions  from the President of the United
   States, and in accordance with an act of Con-
   gress  providing for  the civil expenses of the 
STERNBERG.                             583                             STERNBERG.
Sternberg (George M[iller])—continued.
  Government for the year ending June 30, 1888.
  Submitted in  March,  188S.  pp.  135-239.  8°.
   Washington, [1890].
    Repr.from: Rep. Superv. Surg. Mar. Hosp., Wash., 1890.
------.   A manual of bacteriology,   xii, 886  pp.,
  8pl.  S°.  New York,  W. 1 Vood dc Co.,  1893.
_____.   Protective inoculations in infectious  dis-
  ease*.  21 pp.  8°.   Concord, N. H, 1893.
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Pub. Health Ass., Concord, N. H.,
  1893, xviii.
------.   Address  to  members of  Pan-American
  Medical  Congress.  19 pp.   8°.  Chicago, 1893.
    Repr.from: J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1893, xxi.
-----.   How can we prevent cholera?  8 pp.  8°.
   [New York, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Med.-Leg. J., N. Y.,  1893-4, xi.
.-----.   Immunity, protective inoculations in in-
  fectious diseases and serum-therapy,   vi (11.),
  325 pp.  8°.  New York,  W.  Wood dc Co., 1895.
-----.   Scientific researches relating to the  spe-
  cific infectious agent of small-pox and  the  pro-
  duction of artificial immunity from this disease.
  30 pp.  12°.   Chicago,  1896.
    Repr.from: J  Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1896, xxvi.
-----   A text-book of bacteriology,  xi, 693 pp.,
  9pl.,  9 1.  8°.  New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1896.
■-----.   The same.  2. revised ed.  xi,  708  pp.,
  9pl.  8°.  New York,  W. Wood dc Co.,  1901.
-----.   Yellow fever,   pp. 267-300.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia & New York, [1897].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Syst. Pract. M.
   (Loomis & Thomson), N. Y. & Phila., 1897, i.
-----.   The malarial parasite.
    Cuttingfrom: Youth's Companion, Bost., 1898, lxxii, 204.
-----.   The address of  the president, delivered
  at the forty-ninth annual meeting of the Ameri-
  can Medical Association, held at Denver, Colo.,
  June  7-10, 1898.  24 pp.  8°.  Chicago, 1898.
    Repr.from: J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx.
-----.   The  sanitary regeneration of  Havana.
  pp. 578-583.   8°.  [New  York, 1898.]
    Cuttingfrom: Century Mag., N. Y., 1898, lvi.
-----.   Sanitary lessons of the war. 24 pp.  12°.
  Chicago, Am. M. Ass. Press, 1899.
    Repr. from: J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii.
-----.   Disinfection and individual prophylaxis
  against infectious diseases.   Lomb prize essay,
  1886.   Revised in December, 1899. 45 pp.  8°.
  Columbus, 0.,  Berlin Ptg.  Co., 1900.
-----.   The same.  Disinfection und individuelle
  Vorsichtsmassregeln gegen ansteckende Krank-
  heited. In's Deutsche  iibersetzt  von Hermann
  Pfafflin.   38 pp.  8°   Concord, 1886
    German and English text.
-----.  The same.  Desinfeccao e  prophylaxia
  individual contra as doencas infectuosas; vertido
  do original inglez para o  idioma vernaculo  pelo
  I. B. de Lacerda.  54 pp.   8C.  Bio de Janeiro,
  Laemcrt dc Co., 1889.
-----.  The transmission of yellow fever by mos-
  quitoes,  pp. 225-241.   8°.   [New York, 1901.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title]  from: Pop. Sc. Month.,
  N. Y., 1901, 225-241.
-----.  The function of the Army Medical School.
  The address at the annual commencement of the
  Army Medical School, at Washington, April 4,
  1902.  14 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1902.
   Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii.
-----.   Infection  and  immunity,  with special
  reference to the prevention of  infectious diseases.
  xi, 293  pp.   8°.   New York dc London, G. P.
  Putnam's Sons, 1903.
Sternberg (George M[iller])— continued.
------.   The malarial parasite and other patho-
  genic protozoa,  pp. 628-641.  8°.   New York,
  1907.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Pop. Sc. Month.,

    See, also, Chaille (Stanford Emerson) & Sternberg
  (George M.) The Havana commission.  4°.  [Washing-
  ton, 1879.]—Freire (Domingos).  La mission du Dr.
  Sternberg au Bresil.  (Refutation [etc.].)   8°. Rio-Ja-
  neiro, 1889.—Stewart (David D.)  The prevention and
  treatment of cholera [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia, 1893.
    For Biography, see Med. Sentinel, Portland Oreg., 1899,
  vu, 68-70, port.  Also:  N. Am.  M. Rev., Kansas Citv,
  1898-9. vi, 226-236. Also: Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1899-1900
  lvi, 116-121, port.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
------.   See, also:
    Dinner (The) to Dr. Sternberg.  Phila. M. J., 1902.
  ix, 1120-1123.
-----, Brims (J. Dickson) & Davidson (John
  Pintard).  [Reports in regard to a form of fever
  recently prevailing on  the Lower  Mississippi
  River.]  18 pp.  8°.  [New Orleans,  1880.]
    Repr.from: N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1880-81, viii.
Sternberg  (J.)  Das Septoforma,  ein neues
  Antisepticum.  6 pp.  8°. Munchen, 0. Gmelin,
  1902.
    Repr.from: Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1902, xii.
Sternberg  (J[oh.]  H[einrich])  [1772-1809].
  Belehrungen fiir Mutter denen das Wohl ihrer
  Kinder und die Gesundheit ihres eigenen Kor-
  p^rs amHerzen liegt.  Bd.  I. Ueber die Ernah-
  rung der  Kinder in den ersten beiden  Lebens-
  jahren.  4 p. 1., 166 pp.   16°.   Hamburg, B. G.
  Hoffmann, 1802.
Sternberg (Joseph D.) [1877-    ].   Technique
  in general anaesthesia;  how  to give ether and
  how to  give chloroform.   14 pp.   8°.   New
  York, 1904.
    Repr.from: N. YorkM. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx.
Sternberg  (Julius).  *Die  Kohlensiiure-Aus-
  scheidung des tierischen Organismus bei kiinst-
  lich erzeugtem Fieber.   [Nach  Versuchen  am
  Kaninchen.)   [Erlangen.]   59 pp.   8°. Berlin,
  M. Liebmann, 1891.
Sternberg  (Ludwig)  [1874-    ].    * Ueber
  doppelte Nierenbecken.   28 pp., 2 1.   8°.  Ber-
  lin, G. Schade, 1898.
Sternberg (Martin) [1884-    ].  * Ueber sog.
  Fleisch-Blasen-Molen mit lingerer Yerhaltung
  im Uterus.  25 pp., 3 1.  8°.  Berlin, E. Ebering,
  1910.
Sternberg (Maximilian) [1863-    ].   Ueber
  die Beziehung der  Sehnenreflexe zum Muskel-
  tonus-   4 pp.   8°.   [Wien, 1891.]
    Repr  from; Sitzungsb. d k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-
  naturw Cl., Wien, 1891, C
------.   Hemmung, Ermiidnng und Bahnung der
  Sehnenreflexe im  Ruckenmark.  37  pp., 5 1.
  8°.  Wien, F. Tempsky,  1891.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad.d.Wissensch. Math.-
  naturw. CL, Wien, 1891, c.
------.   Die Sehnenreflexe und ihre  Bedeutung
  fiir die Pathologie des Nervensysteins.   xii, 331
  pp.  8°.   Leipzig dc Wien,  F. Deuticke.  1893.
------.  DieAkromegalie.  116pp.  8°.  U7ct?,1897.
    Forms pt. 2, v. 7, of.  Spec.  Path. u. Therap., . . . Noth-
  nagel.
------.   The  same.   Acromegaly.   Transl.  by
  F. R.  B. Atkinson.  138  pp.  8°.   [London,
  1899.]
------.   Vegetationsstorungen und Systemerkran-
  kungen der Knochen.  104 pp.  8°.    Wien, A.
  Holder, 1899.
    Forms v. 7, pt. 2, 2. Abth., of: Specielle Pathologie und
  Therapie.  8°.  Wien, 1899. 
STERNBERG.                             58
Sternberg (Maximilian)—continued.
------.  Der Kampf gegen die Tuberkulose.   20
  pp.  8°.  Wien, I. Bmnd, 1904.
Sternberg  (Wilhelm)  [1870-     ].    *Zur
  Klinik  des Scleroderma diffusum  adultorum.
  36 pp.  8°.   Berlin, H. Sternberg, 1894.
------.  Allerlei  Practisches  fiir  die arztliche
  Sprechstunde.   viii,  75 pp.   12°.   Berlin, A.
  Hirschwald, 1901.
------.  Die Judenkrankheit; die  Zuckerkrank-
  heit, eine Folge der rituellen Kiiche und ortho-
  doxen  Lebensweise  der Juden?   70 pp.  8°.
  Mainz, J. Wirth, 1903.
------. Das  tagliche Brod  des Zuckerkranken;
  vertrauliche Ratschliige fiir Zuckerkranke  zur
  Heilung und Verhiitung der Krankheit.   55 pp.
  8°.   Bonn, C. Georgi, 1903.
------.  Die  zehn  Gebote  des  Zuckerkranken;
  praktischer Ratgeber fiir Zuckerkranke.   55 pp.,
  4 1.  8°.  Mainz, J. Wirth, 1903.
------.  Geschmack und Geruch.  Physiologische
  Untersuchung fiber den Geschmacksinn.  viii,
  149 pp.  8°.  Berlin, J. Springer, 1906.
------.  Krankenerniihrung und Krankenkuche-
  Geschmack und Schmackhaftigkeit. viii,  102
  pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1906.
------.  Kockkunst und arztliche Kunst; der Ge-
  schmack in der Wissenschaft und Kunst.  xii,
  230 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart,  F.  Enke, 1907.
-----.  Die Kiiche im Krankenhaus, deren An-
  lage, Einrichtung und  Betrieb.  xxiv, 237 pp.,
  2 pl.   8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1908.
------.  Die Alkoholfrage im  Lichte  der  moder-
  nen Forschung; Kritisches und Antikritisches.
  80 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, Veit dc Co.,  1909.
------.  Die  Uebertreibungen  der   Abstinenz.
  Eine diiitetische Studie fiir Mediziner und Nicht-
  mediziner.  2. Aufl.   xiv, 93 pp.  4°.   Wurz-
  burg, C. Kabitzsch,  1911.
Sternberg  (Wilhelm Hermann)  [1871-    ].
  * Ein Beitrag zur Beurteilung der hypnotischen
  Wirkung des Hedonol.  2 p. 1., 38 pp., 1  1.  8°.
  Halle a. S., E. Karros, 1901.
Sternberger (Gottfridus).
    See Seilert (Christophor).  Avenokoyia [etc.]. 4°.
  Lipsise, [1654].
Sternberg's disease.
    See Lymphatics (Tuberculosis of).
Sterne (Adrien-Alexandre) [1872-   ].   Con-
  tribution a l'etude de la lithiase biliaire chez le
  vieillard.  Ip. l.,70pp.  roy. 8°.  Nancy, 1896,
  No. 24.
Sterne (Carus) [pseud.].   See Krause (Ernst).
Stemeberg (Herman).   *Zuigelingenvoeding
  en zuigelingensterfte te Nijmegen en de midde-
  len ter verbetering.  72 pp.  8°.  Nijmegen, C.
  A. Vieweg dc zoon,  1907.
------.   Pokken; koepokinenting; volksgezond-
  heid.  44 pp., 1 1., 3 ch.  8°.  Nijmegen, F. E.
  Macdonald, 1903.
Sternfeld  (Alfred)  [1857-1904].   Ueberdie
  sogenannte fruhzeitige Extraction des sechsjiih-
  rigen Molaren.   vii, 62 pp., 13  1., 7 pl.   8J.
  Wien, A. W. Kiinast,  1900.
    See, also, Hand buch der Zahnheilkunde. 8°. Wien,
  1890.
    For Biography, see Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,
  441, port.
------&  Kellner  (Karl).  Zahniirztliche Bu-
  cherkunde; bibliographiscb.es Verzeichniss von
  Buchern, akademischen und sonstigen Abhand-
  lungen, sowie der  in  medizinischen und natur-
  wissenschaftlichen Zeitschriften veroffentlichten
  Aufsatze iiber das gesammte Gebiet der Zahn-
STERNO-CLEIDO-MASTOID.
Sternfeld (Alfred) & Kellner (Karl)—cont'd.
  heilkunde; alphabetischgeordnetund miteinge-
  hender wissenschaftlicher Uebersicht.   1.-5.
  Lfg.  96 +pp.; 160pp.  8°. Karlsruhe, A. Biele-
  feld, [1891-2].
Sternheim  (Ludwig Alexander) [1872-    ].
  * Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Wirkung des Prr>
  pionitril.  27 pp.  8°.   Kiel, A. F. Jensen, 1896.
Sternik  (Hersch).  * Ueber  Luftembolie bei
  Placenta prsevia.   20  pp.  8°.  Basel, Brin dc
  Co., 1908.

Sternoclavicular articulation.
    Breitmann (S.)  Contribution a l'etude de
  l'arthrite fongeuse de l'articulation sterno-clavi-
  culaire.  4°.   Paris, 1892.
    Fonlladosa (F.-N.)   Contribution a l'etude
  de  la tumeur blanche de l'articulation sterno-
  claviculaire.  4°.  Paris,  1893.
    Juvara. Articulayiunea  sterno-claviculara. Spita-
  lul, BucurescI, 18%, xvi, 37; 49;  74.—ITloty.  Articulation
  sterno-claviculaire gauche a ressort.  Bull, etmem. Soe.
  de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s., xxxi, 384.—Beverdln (J.-
  L.)  Osteoarthrite tuberculeuse sternoclaviculaire,  sub-
  luxation pathologique, abces ossifluent sous-pectoral- re-
  section, gu6rison,  examen histologique par A Mayor.
  Rev. med de la Suisse Rom.,  Geneve, 1886, vi, 379-386.—
  Tuberkulose des Sternoclaviculargelenks; 1 Fall.
  Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abt. d. Spit, zu Basel (1892), 1894, 54.

Sterno-cleido-mastoid muscle.
    Biamontius (S. H.)  *Usus prsecipuus sternc-
  cleido-mastoidei.  4°.   Genuse, [n. d.].
    Breglia (A.)   Osservazioni e considerazioni sullo
  sterno-cleido-mastoideo dell' uomo. Riforma med., Na-
  pli, 1890, vi, 1286; 1293; 1298;  1304. — D'Evant.  Sulla
  funzione del M. sternocteidomastoideo e sull movimento
  di rotazione e ftessione del capo. Incurabili, Napoli, 1899,
  xiv, 310-313.—Favaro  (G.)  Note critico-bibliogratiche
  sul muscolo sterno-cleido-mastoideo. Monitore zool. ital.,
  Firenze, 1901, xii, 16-23.—Scheiber (S. H.l  Adatok a
  musculus sternocleidomastoideus boncztanahoz es phy-
  siologiai mukod£sehez.  [Contributions to the anatomy
  and physiological functions of . ..]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1900, xliv, 156.

Sterno-cleido-mastoid  muscle  (Ab-
  normities of).
    Kapteijn (H.P.) Percutane klieving van den muse.
  sterno-cleido-mastoi'deus.  Med. WeekbL, Amst., 1896-7,
  iii, 113.—Lengemann (P.)  Kongenitaler Knorpelrest
  im  Musculus  sternocleidomastoideus.  Beitr. z.  klin.
  Chir., Tiibing., 1901, xxx, 107-109.

Sterno-cleido-mastoid muscle (Dis-
  eases of).
    See,  also,  Sterno - cleido - mastoid muscle
  (Syphilis of).
    Martinet  (G.)  * Actinomycose  du sterno-
  cleido-mastoidien, actinomycose et syphilis de
  ce muscle.  8°.   Lyon, 1903.
    Benedict (A.  L.)  Hyperplastic hardening of the
  sterno-cleido-mastoid. Med.  News, Phila, 1895, lxvi,
  380.—Kravehenko (I. I.)  Ekhinokokk grudino-pod-
  yazichnol mishtsi u dlevochki 7 1., slmulirovavshiy zob.
  [Echinococcus  of  the  sternohyoid muscle simulating
  goiter.l  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1910, xxvii, 438-440.—Lewi
  (Emily). Traumatic mvositis  of the sternocleidomastoid
  in the new-born.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1894, xi, 523.—
  Welch (J. F.)  Myositis of  the  sterno-cleido-mastoid
  muscle.  Kansas City M. Index-Lancet. 1903, xxiv, 117.—
  Wetzel. Abscess im M. sternocleidomastoideus  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr , 1899. xlvi, 726.
Sterno-cleido-mastoid muscle (He-
  matoma of).
    Wapler (P.)   * Hematomes du sterno-clel'do-
  mastoidien  chez le nouveau-ne.  (Etude  cli-
  nique et anatomique.)   8°. Paris, 1904.
    Audebert & LasaKgnes. Hematome du muscle
  sterno-mastoidien droit chez  un nouveau-ne.  Toulouse
  med., 1903, 2. s., v, 250-252.—Booker. Harnatoma of
  the sterno-cleido-mastoid  muscle  in an infant. Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait, 1893, iv, 52.— Olutton (H.
  H.)  Congenital sterno-mastoid tumour or induration.
  St.  Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1888-9, Lond., 1890, n. s., xvin,
  179-186.— Com by (J.)  Hematome obstetrical du sterno-
  mastoidien.  Arch, de med. d. enf.., Par., 1908, xi, 47-53.- 
STERNO-CLEIDO-MASTOID.          585                                  STERNUM.
 Sterno-cleido-mastoid muscle (Has-

    7/iatoma of).
   de Coquet. "Tumeur congenitale du sterno-masto'idien.
   Mem.  et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1899),
   1900, 67-71. —Durante ( D.)   Ematoma dello sterno-
   cleido-mastoideo in  un neonato; contributo alio studio
   del torcicollo congenita, o meglio torcicollo dei neonati.
   Pediatria, Napoli, 1898, vi, 338-344.—Gaudier.  Contri-
   bution a l'etiologie de P hematome du sterno-masto'idien
   chez le nouveau-ne.  Rev.  d'orthop., Par., 1894, v, 287-
   293.—Hero Id (J.)  Congenital induration or tumor of
   the  sterno-mastoid.  Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1893, ii,
   64-67.  Also, Reprint.—Jouou (E.)  Un enfant age de
   trois mois, porteur d'un hematome du muscle sterno-
   cle'ido-mastoi'dien droit et d'un torticolis du meme cote.
   Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1903, 2. s., xxi, 1013-1019. -----. He-
   matome du muscle sterno-cteido-mastoidien droit et tor-
   ticolis du meme c6t6 chez un enfant &g£ de trois mois.
   Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1904, viii, 58-60.—Kil-
   mer  (T.  W.)  Hsematoma of  the  sternocleidomastoid
   muscle; a study of three cases.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904,
   lxv, 335.—ivianasses (J. L.)  Hematoma of the sterno-
   mastoid muscle.  Am.  Med., Phila., 1905. x, 201.—Par-
   ker (\V. R.)  Induration of sterno-mastoid in new-born
   children.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1891,  i, 1333.—Petersen
   (F.)  Zur Frage des Kopfnickerhamatoms bei Neugebo-
   renen.  Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1886, x, 777.—Pol-
   lard (B.)  An analysis of 23 cases of so-called congeni-
   tal tumour of the sterno-mastoid muscle, with remarks
   on the treatmentof congenital torticollis.  Clin. J.. Lond.,
   1896, viii, 218-221.—Power (D'A.)   Cases to illustrate
   the relationship which exists between wryneck and con-
   genital hsematoma of the sterno-mastoid muscles.  Med.-
   Chir. Tr.,  Lond., 1893, lxxvi, 137-149.  Also, Reprint.—
   Bobin (P.)  Tumeur du sterno-masto'idien chez un
   nouveau-ne; mvoscterose interstitielle.  Bull. Soc. anat.
   de Par., 1897, lxxii, 849.—Spencer (H. R.)  On hsema-
   toma of the sterno-mastoid muscle in now-born children.
   Path.  & Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1892, i, 112-116.—
   StarkofT(A. V.) K voprosu o hematomakh grudino-
   klyuchichno-soskovikh mishts.   [Haematomata of  the
   sterno-cleido-mastoid muscles.]   Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1903,
   xiv, 191-204.— Variot  (G.) Trois cas d'hematome du
   sterno-cteido-mastoidien chez des nourrissons (myosite
   sterno-masto'idienne des nouveau-n^s).  J. de clin. et de
   therap. inf., Par., 1898, vi, 41-45. -----. Les hematomes
   du sterno-mastoidien.  Rev. g£n. de  clin. et de tlterap.,
   Par., 1904, xviii, 615.—Veyrassat & Arabian.  Un
   casde rupture du sterno-cleido-masto'idien  (hematome)
   chez le nouveau-ne.  Rev. med. de  la Suisse  Rom., Ge-
   neve, 1903, xxiii, 39-43.

 Sterno  -  cleido - mastoid     muscle

   (Spasm of).
     Abrams (A.)  Circumscribed tonic  muscular con-
   traction; reference to congelation as an aid to diagnosis.
   Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1895, viii, 1487-1490.—Mader.
   Clonische Krampfe des linken Sternocleidomast.; unge-
   heilt.  Ber. d. k. k. Krankenanst. Rudolph-Stiftung in
   Wien (1891), 1892, 325. — Jtlanicatide.  ConvulsiunI
   functionate  ale  sterno-cleido-mastoidianulul si  trata-
   mentul. Spitalul, BucurescI, 1891, xi, 445-449.

 Sterno  -  cleido - mastoid     muscle

   (Surgerv of).
     See, also, Wry-neck (Treatment of, Operative).
     Daw barn (R. H. M.)  Result of  excision of middle
   third of both sterno-cleidomastoid muscles.  Ann. Surg.,
   Phila., 1904, xl, 101*.—Levrat.  Tenotomie a ciel ouvert
   du chef sternal  du sterno-cleido-masto'idien.  Province
   med., Lyon, 1888, ii, 609.

 Sterno - cleido  - mastoid     muscle

   (Syphilis of).
    Batut (L.) *De la sterno-myosite syphilitique. J. d.
   mal. cutan. et syph.,  Par., 1895, vii, 394-405.—Durante
   (G.)  Gommes congenitales  et syntetriques des sterno-
   mastoidiens.  Bull, et mem. Soc. obst. et gvngc. de Par.,
   1898,  13-20.   Also: Med.  inf., Par., 1898, 422; 531.  Also
   TAbstr.]: J. demed.de Par., 1898,2. s.,x,361.—Gaucher
   & iTIonier-Vlnard.  Gommes syphilitiques du muscle
   sterno-cle'ido-mastoi'dien  (syphilis'acquise).  Bull. Soc.
   franc, de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, xvii, 433. Also: Ann.
   de dermat. et syph., Par., 1906, 4. s., vii, 955.—jLeclerc
   (R.)  Syphilis gommeuse du sterno-masto'idien.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hdp. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii. 1329.—
  Peraire (M.)  & L,etulle.  Gomme congenitale du
  muscle  sterno-cleido-masto'iden gauche; operation; gue-
  rison; examen histologique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par.,  1902, lxxvii, 775.

Sterno-cleido-mastoid muscle (Tu-

   mors of).
    See,  also,  Sterno - cleido - mastoid  muscle
   (Hsematoma of); Syphiloma.
Sterno-cleido-mastoid  muscle (Tu-
   mors of).

     Robin (P.)  *Tumeurs  fibreuses  du  muscle
  sterno-mastoidien  chez  un nouveau-ne (myo-
  sclerose).  8°.  Paris, 1898.
     -----.   The same.  8°.  Parti, 1898.
    Anderson (\V.)  A case of spindle-celled sarcoma of
  the sterno-mastoid.  Tr. Path.  Soc. Lond., 1892-3, xliv,
  161. — Hutchinson ( J.)  On difficulties in  the diag-
  nosisof tnmours under the sterno-cleido mastoid muscle
  Arch. Surg., Lond.,  1892-3, iv, 30.—Pineus  (L.)  Zur
  Anatomie und  Genese  der  Kopfnickergeschwulst des
  neugeborenen.  Zentralbl. f.  Gvnak., Leipz., 1905, xxix
  618-621.—Sterno-mastoid (The) tumors of  children.
  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1898, xv, 762.

Sterno-mammary triangle.
    Uzae.  Note sur  le  triangle sterno - mamelonnaire.
  Arch. med. de Toubouse, 1908, xv, 251.

Sternopagus.
     &« Monsters (Double).

Sterntlial (Alfred).   Geleitworte zur Fahrt in
  das Leben.   18 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, J. A. Barth,
  1906.

Sternum.
     See, also, Mediastinum.
     Paterson (A.  M. )    The  human sternum.
  Three lectures delivered at the Royal  College
  of  Surgeons,  England,  November,  1903.   4°.
  Liverpool,  1904.
     Philippe  (L.)    Appendice  xiphoide.   8°.
  Toulouse, 1902.
    Eggeling (H.) Ueber den oberen Rand des mensch-
  lichen  Brustbeinhandgriffes.  Anat. Anz.,  Jena, 1903,
  xxiii, Ergnzngshft.,  41-48.—Fort  (J.-A.)  Le plastron
  chondro-sternal et ses rapports. J.  de l'anat. et physiol.
  [etc.], Par., 1901, xxxvii, 249-264.—Julien (A.) De  la
  coexistence du  sternum avec  l'6paule et le  poumon.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1894, cxix, 173-176.  Also:
  Gaz.med.dePar., 1894,9.s.,i,364. —OTayet. Recherchessur
  r ossification du sternum chez les sujets normaux et chez
  les rachitiques.  Bull. Soc.anat. de Par., 1895, lxx,381-384.
  Also: Rev. mens. d. mal. del'enf., Par., 1895, xiii, 521-524.—

Sternum (Abnormities of).
    See, also,  Heart  (Abnormities of);  Heart
  (Displacement  of); Sternum  (Fissure of).
    Bogusat (H. VV. B.)   *Anomalien und Va-
  rietiiten  des Brustbeins.   8°.   Kbnigsberg i. Pr.,
  1902.
    Doenoy (G.-E.)   *Le  sternum en entonnoir.
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1907.
    Remarkable case of  congenital  absence  of
  sternum, the  movements of the heart  visible.
  8°.  [n.p., n. d.]
    Cutting?
    Abbott (F. C.) Congenital  abnormality of sternum
  and diaphragm;  protrusion of heart in epigastric region.
  Tr. Path.  Soc. Lond., 1897-8, xlix, 57-69.—Aran (F.-A.)
  Note sur une fissure congenitale du sternum qui permet
  d'6tudier presque a nu les battements du cceur.  Union
  med., Par., 1855, ix,  149.  Also, Reprint.—Barchielli
  ( A.)  Variazioni del margine superiore  dello sterno
  umano e  loro signiricato.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze,
  1904, xv, 54-61, 2 pl.—Birmingham (A.)  Asymmetry
  of  the sternum.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1896,
  xiv, 400-407.  Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1897,  ciii, 31-37.—
  Blecbmann (J.)   Anomalies du sternum observees
  chez une  femme de 30 ans.  Rev. nted. d. soc. savantes,
  Par., 1894, xii, 178. —Buchanan (A. M.) Abnormal
  sternum.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1893-4,  xxviii, 313.—
  Carwardine (T.)   The suprasternal bones  in man.
  Ibid., 1892-3, xxvii,232-234,1 pl.—Ehrlich (H.)  Varie-
  tsiten des Brustbeines bei abnormem Ansatz der zweiten
  Rippen.  Anat. Hefte, Wiesh., 1908-9, xxxviii, 43-60,4 pl.—
  Lorand  (L.)&Faludi(G.)   Defectussterni et ectopia
  cordis esete.  [A case of ... ]  Gyermekgy6gy&szat, Buda-
  pest, 1903, 46.—Lucas (F. A.)   Deformed sterna in the
  domesticated fowl. Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1900,
  n. s., xii, 71.—itlandillon.  Vice de developpement du
  sternum eoi'ncidant avec une ulceration de l'estomac
  Bull. Soc.  d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1892, xiii,
  206. — iTlarkowski  (j.)  Ueber den asymmetrischen
  Bau des Brustbeins.  Polnisch. Arch. f. biol. u. med. Wis-
  sensch., Lemberg, 1905, ii, 419-471, 1 pl.—Meriel. Per-
  foration congenitale du mesosternum.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 468.—Paterson (A. M.)  Two 
STERNUM.
586
STERNUM.
Sternum (Abnormities of).
  abnormal sterna in living subjects'.  J. Anat. & Physiol.,
  Lond., 1909, xliii, 322. -----. Anomalies in the skeleton
  of a negro; [manubrium of sternum elongated, and articu-
  lates with mesosternum at level of third costal cartilages].
  Proc Anat. Soc. Gr. Brit. & Ireland, Lond., 1893, p. xxiii.—
  Begnault(F. )  Ossification  anormale du  sternum.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 473-475.—
  Boccliini (E.)  Di  un caso di mancanza congenita
  dello sterno.  Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1896, xviii, 149-152.—
  van Spanje (N. P.)  Een aangeboren defect van het
  sternum.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1904,2. r.,
  xl,d. 2, 381, lpl.

Sternum (Cancer of).
    Balacescu & Cohn.  Rezecyia sternulul pentru tu-
  mori maligne.  Rev. de chir., BucurescI, 1904,  viii, 303;
  526.—Cameron (Sir H. C.) Case of carcinoma of the
  sternum.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg. (1901-3), 1904, iv,
  109.— t'laisse (P.)  Epithelioma du sternum.  Bull.Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1890, lxv, 385.—Genouville.  [Une vaste
  tumeur ulceree sur la partie anterieuredu thorax; plaques
  canc£reuses du poumon et de la plevre.]  Bull. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1853, xxviii, 138-141.—Griffiths (P. R.) A case
  of resection of the sternum for  a sarcomatous growth.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1902, ii, 991.—Paton (E. P.)  A case of
  recurrent  scirrhus affecting the  sternum.   Polyclin.,
  Lond., 1904, viii, 80.—Pautrier (L. M.)  Epithelioma de
  la tegion  sternale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.
  1904, lxxix, 78-80—Yoder (A. C.) Description of an os-
  teoplastic metastatic carcinoma of the sternum following
  a primary carcinoma of the uterus.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1902, lxxxi, 1066-1069.

Sternum (Caries of).
    Averous ct Barret.  Carie du manche du sternum
  et de la troisieme cote droite; resection suivie de guerison.
  Arch, de mod. nav., Par., 1900, lxxiii, 44-47.—Sencert (L.)
  Carie sternale; abces froid du ntediastin; resection large
  du sternum et extirpation de la poche mediastine; gueri-
  son.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r.....1904-5, 100-103.—
  Toussaint.  Operation d'empyeme du ntediastin ante-
  rieur, suite  de carie  du sternum.  Soc. de med.  mil.
  franc. Bull., Par., 1910, iv, 263-265.

Sternum  (Diseases of).
     See, also,   Sternum (Cancer of);  Sternum
   ( Osteometrilis  of);  Sternum  (Syphilis  of);
   Sternum (Tuberculosis of).
     Faykiss (F.) Myeloma sterni.  Budapesti k. m. t.
  egyet. 2. sz. Seb. Klin,  betegf. 1903-4, Budapest, 1905,39.—
  Louis  (A.)  Hygroma de la pointe du sternum.   Rec.
  de med. vet., Par., 1909, Ixxxvi, 159. — Navratll (I.)
  Itegcsoszukiilet elorement szegycsontszti utan.  [Progres-
  sive stricture of the air passages after caries of the  ster-
  num.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi, 589. — Bol.
  leston (H. D.)  Osteo-arthritis of the joint between the
  first and second  pieces of the sternum.  Tr. Path.  Soc.
  Lond., 1892-3, xliv, 131.

Sternum  (Dislocation of).
     Ollivier (L.)  * Quelques considerations sur
  les luxations de l'appendice xiphoide au sujet
  d'un cas de luxation irreductible  traits par la
  resection.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
     Rivington (.W.)  Remarks on dislocations of
  the first and second pieces of the sternum.  8°.
  London,  1874.
     Giordano (D.)  Un caso di lussazione della apofisi
  xifoide.  Arch, di ortop., Milano, ls9M, xv, 1-5.—Lofton
  (L.)  A dislocated xyphoid appendix.  Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1896, viii, 334. -----. Luxation of the ensiform
  process.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 653.—Po-
  laillon. Sur une luxation de l'appendice xiphoide pen-
  dant la grossesse.  Bull. Soc. de nted. de Par. (1877), 1878,
  xii, 15-21. — Scalzi (F.) Lussazioni dello sterno.  Gazz.
  med. di Roma, 1899,  xxv, 309-318.—Stone (J. S.) & Cot-
  ton (F. J.) A case of d islocation of the sternum; reduced.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1897, cxxxvii, 812.—Treillet. Luxa-
  tion du sternum (accident degymnastique). Arch.de nted.
  et pharm.mil., Par., 1897, xxix, 447-454.—Van Horn (A.
  F.)  Dislocation of the sternum.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila.,
  1897-8, x, 727.—Willar& Texier.  Luxation du ster-
  num en arriere.  Bull. Soc. d'anat.  et physiol. de Bor-
  deaux, 1896, xvii, 37-39.

Sternum  (Embryology of).
     See Sternum (Morphology, etc.,  of).

Sternum  (Fissure of).
     [Beclard (J.), Martix (A.) & Forget.   Fis-
  sure congenitale du sternum de  E.-A. Groux.
  Avec les observations  de MM. les professeurs
  Bouillaud et Piorry.  8°.  Paris, 1855.
     Repr.from: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1855, ii, 253; 260,
  and Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1855, xv, 65-70.
Sternum (Fissure of).
    Zimball (F. H.)  * Ueber Fissura sterni con-
  genita.  8°.   Bonn, 1904.
    A badie (J.)  Un cas de fissure congenitale du sternum
  avecectocardieanterieure.  Rev.d'orthop., Par., 1907,2. s.,
  viii,381-383.—Benton (W.) Acaseof sternal fissure and
  foramen.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 1688.—von  t'riegern.
  Untersuchung eines Falles von angeborener Sternalspalte
  mittels fluorescirenden Schirmes  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xlvii, 1378-1380. —Gross (S.)  Separation of
  chondro-sternal junction without fracture.  Brit. M. J.
  Lond., 1900, ii, 19.—Jaquet (A.) & Metzner (R.)  Car-
  diographische Untersuchungen an einem  Falle von Fis-
  sura sterni.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1901,
  lxx, 67-80.—Ord (W. W.)  A congenital sternal dimple.
  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 862.—Sternberg (W.)  Ein Fall
  von angeborener Brustbeinspalte. Arch.f. Physiol., Leipz.,
  1900, 560.—Virchow (R.)  Ueber einen neuen Fall von
  gespaltenem Sternum.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesell-
  sch. (1900), 1901, xxxi, pt. 1, 83.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xxxvii, 246.

Sternum (Fractures of).
    Bellinger (H. [J.  L.])   *Ein Fall von Frac-
  tura sterni.   8.  Bonn, 1897.
    Kreis  (M. F.)  *Zur Casuistik  der Fraktura
  sterni mit Beschreibung eines seltenen  Praepa-
  rates aus der Sammlungder pathologisch-anato-
  mischen  Anstalt zu  Greifswald.    8°.   Greifs-
  wald,  1897.
    Rahmlow (H.[L. E.])  *Ein Fall von "Frac-
  tura sterni  mit Lungenruptur."    8°.   Greifs-
  wald,  1892.
    Rogier (J.)   *Sur  la contribution  a l'etude
  des fractures du sternum de  cause  indirecte,
  4°.  Paris, 1896.
    Schulz (C.)   *Ein  Fall  von Fractura sterni.
  8°.   Greifswald,  1892.
    Alexander (S. F.)  Acaseof fraetureof the sternum.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1906,  ii,  936.—Carlo (Z.)  Un caso di
  grave frattura delle coste e dello sterno con esito in gua-
  rigione. Riv. veneta di  sc. med., Venezia, 1909,  li, 280-
  295.—De Tarnowsky (G.)  Contrecoup fracture of the
  sternum.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1905, xii, 252-264—Ko-
  clier.  Fractura sterni.   In his:  Chir.  Klin,  zu Bern,
  Jena, 1891,  179-181.—JLesueur-Florent. Observation
  de fracture du sternum.  Arch, dented, nav., Par., 1896,
  lxv, 149-151.—Martin (J. S.)  A case of tracture of the
  sternum.   Lancet,  Lond.,  1901,  i, 617.— Hatlgnon.
  Fracture du sternum, consecutive a une  chute sur le dos.
  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux,  1891, xii,
  195.—Michaux (P.)  Sur une observation  de fracture
  de la partie movenne du  sternum par cause  directe, par
  M. le Dr. E. Poulain.  [Rap.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. dechir.
  de Par., 1894, n.  s., xx, 156.—Michel.   Fracture du ster-
  num sans deplacement.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.
  . . . de Bordeaux, 1897. xviii, 322—Min. Un cas de frac-
  ture du sternum.  Rev. med., Louvain, 1896-7, xv, 197-
  199.—©tz (V.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Ge-
  nese der Stcrnumfraktur bei Wirbelfrakturen.  Deutsehe
  Ztschr.  f.  Chir., Leipz.,  1904,  lxxii,  387-395.—Parker
  (W. E.)  A case of depressed  fracture  of the sternum.
  Proc. Orleans Parish M.  Soc. 1896, N. Orl., 1898, 122-121
  Also: N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1896-7, xlix, 95-97— Postnikotf
  (P. I.)  Sluchal pereloma grudinl vslicdstviye tuberku-
  loznavo protsessa.  [Fracture of a tubercular sternum.]
  Trudi  Obsh. russk. vrach. v Mosk., 1893, xxxii, 81-91.
  Also: Chir.  Laitop., Mosk., 1893, iii, 597-600.—Bob-
  bins  (W.  J.)  A case of transverse fracture of the
  sternum.  N. York M. J.. 1902, lxxv, 988 — Bogowski.
  Unkomplizierte  Brustbeinfraktur;  Mediastinalabszess;
  Tod nach acht Wochen.  Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl.,
  1907, xiii, 58-60.—Sabadini.  Fracture directe du ster-
  num compliquee d'emphyseme pulmonaire. Bull. med.
  de  l'Algerie, Alger, 1908, xix,  357.—Sarda (G.)  & Ar-
  din-Delteil.   A propos d'un cas de  fracture du ster-
  num; considerations; rapport medico-legal.  N. Montpel.
  med. Suppl., 1897, vi, 177-200.—Schwarz(G.)  [Fal von
  Spontanfraktur des Sternums im Verlaufe von Scharlacn,
  nebst Bemerkungen zur Bakteriologie  des Scharlacnsj
  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1905,
  iv, 62-64.—Stransky (F.) Eine durch ein pencardiales
  Exsudat bedingte Spontanfractur des Sternums. Cor.-Bi.
   d. Ver. deutsch. Aerzte in Reichenberg, 1899, xii. Mo. n,
   4.—Turner (G.R.)  Acaseof fracture of the tracheaana
   sternum; necropsy. Lancet, Lond., 1898, ii, .1200.—* a"
   Horn (A. F.)  Fracture of the  sternum. Univ. Jl. N'ig.,
   Phila., 1897-8. x. 726— Vernescu (D.)  Un  cas de frac-
   tura complect* a manerulul sternulul produsa cu proDa-
   bilitate prin loviturl directe.   Spitalul, BucurescI, 18*>.
   xv, 330-333.-Viannay (C.) Un cas de fracture patho-
   logique du sternum au cours d'une osteite tuberculeuse
   de cet os.   Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1902, n. s., viUlSl-
   H83 —Villard (H.)  Un cas  du fracture du sternum-
   N.  Montpel.  med., 1893, ii, 205-210.-Walther.
Frac. 
STERNUM.
587
STERNUM.
Sternum (Fractures of).
  tured'un appendice xypho'ide perfore; hernie epigastri-
  que par l'oririce de l'appendice.  Bull, et nteni. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1905, n. s., xxxi, 566.—Wassermaini (M.)
  Zur Casuistik der Stcrnalfracturen und der Contusionser-
  krankungen der Lunge.  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1899, xxiv,
  184-191.— Watts iG. \Y.) An uncommon fracture; treat-
  ment for same.  St. Louis Clinique, 1892, v, 263.—Webb
  (S R.) A case el' fraetureof the sternum.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1892,  i, 117.—Wodyiiski (R.)  Pyaemia e frac-
  tura sterni.  Jahrb. d. bosn.-herceg. Landesspit. in Sara-
  jevo 1894-6, Wien, 1898, 838.

Sternum (3I>rphology  and development

  of)-
     Anthony (R.)  * Du sternum et de ses con-
  nexions avec  le membre thoracique dans la serie
  des mammiferes.  8°.  Lyon, 1898.
    Also, in: Bull. Soc. d'anthrop. de Par., 1898. 4. s., ix,
  126-129.

     Balducci  (E.)   Contributo  alia  morfologia
  dello sterno nei mammiferi.  roy.  8°.   Firenze,
   1895.
    Anthony (R.)  Notes sur la morphogenie du sternum
  chez les mammiferes k propos de l'etude de Paterson sur
  le developpement de cet os.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  d'an-
  throp. de Par., 1901. 5. s., ii, 19-43.—von Biflir (W. B.)
  Ueber das von Eimer besehriebene Brustbein vom Karp-
  fen (Cyprinus carpi-1. Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1906, xxii, 629-
  636,  1 pl.—Balducci  (E.)  Osservazioni sullo sterno
  delP Athene chiaradise  (,Gigl.).  Arch,  zool., Napoli,
  1902-3, i,  375-380. -----.  Morfologia  dello sterno  degli
  uccelli italiani.  Boll. d. Soc. zool. ital., Roma, 1906, 2. s.,
  vii, 113-122,1 pl. -----. Della morfologia comparata dello
  sterno.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz., Roma, 1894, ii,
  anat., 97-99.—Eggeling  (H.)  Zur  Morphologie des
  Manubrium  sterni.  Festschr.  z. 70.  Geburtst. v. Ernst
  Haeckel,  Jena, 1904, 59-114, 1 pl— Freund (L.)  Das
  Sternum von Halicore dugong.   Ztschr. f. Morphol. u.
  Anthrop.,  Stuttg., 1905, viii, 425-437, 2 pl.—Keith (A.)
  A variation that occurs in the manubrium sterni of higher
  primates.  J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1895-6, xxx, 275-
  279.—Krause ( VV.) Ueber das weibliche Sternum.  In-
  ternat. Monatschr. f. Anat.  u. Physiol., Leipz., 1897, xiv,
  21-26.—Iiickley (J. D.j  On the morphology and devel-
  opment of the  human  sternum.  Stud. Anat.. . . Univ.
  Manchester,  1906, iii, 15-61.—Markowski (J.)   Ueber
  die Varietaten der Ossification des menschlichen Brust-
  beins und iiber deren morphologische Bedeutung.  Pol-
  nisch. Arch.  f. biol. u. med.  Wissensch., Lemberg, 1902, i,
  375-509, 3  pl. -----. Sollte der Verknocherungsprozess
  des Brustbeins von keiner  morphologischen  Bedeutung
  sein?  Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1905, xxvi, 248-269.—Paterson.
  The sternum; its early development and ossification in
  man and mammals.  J. Anat.  & Physiol., Lond.,  1900-
  1901, xxxv,  21-32, 2 pl.  See, also, supra, Anthony.—
  Struthers  (J.)  On the  form of the sternum in the
  Greenland right-whale (Bahena mvsticetus).  J. Anat. &
  Physio)., Lond., 1894-5, xxix, 593-612,lpl.—White (P.J.)
  A sternum in Hexanchus griseus.   Anat. Anz., Jena, 1895,
  xi, 222-224.

Sternum (Osteomyelitis of).
    Batut (L.)  P6riostiteet osteomvrlitedusternum.  J.
  d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1908, xix, 891-894.—Glan-
  tenay (L.)  De l'osteomyelite aigue du sternum.  Arch.
  gen. de med., Par., 1899, n. s., i, 59-74.—J anz. Ein Fall
  von akuter Osteomyelitis des Brustbeins.  Deutsche mil.-
  arztl. Ztschr., Berl., 1900, xxix, 545-548.—Mauclalre.
  Osteomyelite du sternum; hematemeses initiates; abces
  mediastinal pulsatile; drainage; guerison.  Bull. Soc. de
  pediat.de Par., 1902, iv, 11-16.—Moneger (G.)  Osteo-
  myelite aigue de la poign6e du sternum;  evidement de
  l'os; ouverture d'un abces du ntediastin; guerison.  Soc.
  de med. mil.  franc.  Bull.,  Par., 1910, iv, 304-307.—Sick
  (C.)  Ueber akute Osteomyelitis des Brustbeins.  Jahrb.
  d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1893-4, Hamb. u. Leipz.,
  1896, iv, 285-293.

Sternum (Perforation of).
    See Aneurisms (Aortic, Complications, etc., of).

Sternum (Surgery of).
    See, also,  Mediastinum (Abscess  of); Medi-
  astinum (Surgery  of); Sternum  (Caries  of);
  Sternum (Osteomyelitis of);  Sternum ( Tuber-
  culosis of);  Sternum  ( Tumors of).

    Gerin (P.)   * De la dyspnee consecutive a, la
  trepanation du sternum.  8°.  Lyon, 1897.
Sternum (Surgery of).

     Parlavecchio  (<;.)  Metodo per le resezioni
  osteoplastiche e definitive, parziali etotali dello
  sterno,  colla  relazione  di due interventi.  8°.
  Roma, 1903.
     Bardeithcuer  (B.)  Osteoplastische Resection des
  Manubrium sterni.  Mitt. a. d. Kolner Burgerhosp., Koln
  & Leipz., 1886, 1.  Hft., 1-79, 10 pl—IMedoflt* (V. P.)  K
  kazuistikle re/.ektsiy sterni. Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907,
  xiv, 124;  151.—Bollinger (G.) Szegycsont-resectio ket
  esete.  [Two cases of resection of the sternum.]  Buda-
  pesti k. orvosegy. 1892-iki evkonyve, 1893,169-176.—Hop-
  kins (W. B.)  An operation for the relief of  scaphoid
  sternum  or shoemaker's breast.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1898,
  xxvii, 219.—Louguct (L.)  De la chirurgie du sternum.
  Progres med., Par., 1898, 3. s., viii, 49-54.—Nelaton (C.)
  Phlegmon sus-hyoi'dien; migration du pus dans le nte-
  diastin; trepanation du sternum; guerison, par  M.  te Dr.
  Linon.   [Rap.]   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1892,
  n.s., xviii,489-498. [Discussion],505;526; 552.—Vautrin.
  Ablation de la  moitte superieure  du sternum.  Soc. de
  med. de  Nancy. C.-r. . . .  Mem., 1x98-9, 29.  Also: Rev.
  med. de Test, Nancy, 1899, xxxi, 720.—Y vert (A.)  Indi-
  cations et valeur de  la resection dans l'osteo-arthrite fon-
  gueuse de l'articulation des deux  premieres pieces du
  sternum  compliquee de luxation pathologique  en avant
  du corps sur le manche. Rev. de chir., Par., 1893, xiii,
  32-46.  Also [Rap. de Chauvel]: Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1892, n. s., xviii, 327-331.

Sternum (Syphilis of).
     Brown  (M. A.)  Gumma  of the sternum.  Cincin.
  Lancet-Clinic, 1901, n. s., xlxi, 312-315.—Fontoynont.
  Gomme syphilitique du sternum.  Bull,  et ntem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1909, n. s., xxxv, 1018-1020.—Strominger
  (L.) Gom& sifilitica a manubriulul sternal.  Spitalul,
  BucurescI, 1903, xxiii, 68-70.

Sternum (Tuberculosis of).

     See, also, Sternum (Fracture of).
     Henke([G.]  E.)  * Ueber Tuberkulose im
  Sternum, nebst Mittheilung von 10 Fallen.   8°.
  Greifswald, 1895.
     Cates (B. B.)  Tuberculosis of gladiolus; operation;
  recovery. Am.  Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 367.—Delore (X.)
  Resection du corps du sternum pour osteite tuberculeuse;
  rejection  du coude pour osteo-arthrite  tuberculeuse.
  Province med.,  Lyon, 1896, x,  577-579.—Depage. Tu-
  berculose du sternum.  Ann. Soc  beige de chir., Brux.,
  1898-9,  vi, 92.—Desguin (L.)  Osteite tuberculeuse du
  sternum; resection totale du manubrium. Ann. Soc. de
  med. d'Anvers, 1894, lvi, 201.—Beynier (P.) Traite-
  ment d'une osteite  tuberculeuse  du sternum par  les
  compresses de chlorhydrate d'ammoniaque avec amelio-
  ration considerable.   Bull, et ntem. Soc.  de chir. de Par.,
  1907, n. s., xxxiii, 362.—Boux.  Osteo-perichondrite tu-
  berculeuse du  sternum.  Rev. nted. de  la Suisse Rom.,
  Geneve, 1904, xxiv, 784.—Tuberkulose des Brustbeins
  und der  umgebenden Weichtheile.  Jahresb. ii. d. chir.
  Abth. d.  Spit, zu Basel (1891), 1892,  61.

Sternum (Tumors of).
     See, a/so, Sternum (Cancer of).
     C'oletti (A.)   Un caso di linfo-angio-endotelioma pe-
  riosteale  dello sterno; contributo ailo studio degli endo-
  teliomi.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx, 955-
  959.—t'oyne &  Cannieu.  Enchondrome vasculairedu
  sternum.  Bull.  Hoc. d'anat. et physiol. .  . . de Bordeaux,
  1893, xiv, 92-94.—Uubouru'.  Tumeur du sternum; pre-
  sentation de malade. M6m. et bull. Soc. de nted. et chir.
  de Bordeaux (1893), 1894, 274-277.—Gangolphe  <&
  Tixier. Enorme enchondrome de la  fourchette ster-
  nale; resection de la moitie superieure  du sternum, du
  tiers interne des deux  clavicules et d'une portion des
  deux premieres c6tes; guerison. Lyon chirurg., 1909-10,
  ii, 112-117.—Keen (W. W.)  Resection  of the sternum
  for tumors, with the report of two cases and a table of
  seventeen previouslv reported cases.  Proc. Phila. Co. M.
  Soc, Phila., 1897, xviii, 49-58.  Also: Med. & Surg. Re-
  porter, Phila., 1897, lxxvi, 385-394.  Also, Reprint.—Ma 1-
  loizcl.  Tumeur myeioi'de du sternum, avec  generali-
  sation.   Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 237-
  242.— Moutard-Martin & Malloizel.  Un cas de
  tumeur myeio'ide du sternum avec generalisation.  Tri-
  bune m6d.,  Par., 1904,2. s., xxxvi, 262-264.—Stone (A.
  K.)  Multiple tumors at the elbow  and on the sternum.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlix, 72.—Tixier.  Chondrome
  du sternum; suites eioigTtees.   Lvon chirurg.,  1910, iii,
  246.  Also: Lyon med., 1910, cxiv, 649.

Sternum (Tumors of  Cystic).
     Laupenberg  (W.  J. J.)  * Ueber  eine  Der-
  moidcyste  am Sternum.  8°.   Munchen,  1901. 
STERNUM.
588
STETHOSCOPE.
Sternum (Tumors of  Cystic).
    Poingt (A.- A.- E.)   *Le.-s kystes congenitaux
  de la region sternale.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1905.
    Waitz (X.)  *Les kystes dermoides du ster-
  num.   8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Wiesemuller (J.)   * Ueber  ein Chondrom
  des Sternums.  8°.  Munchen, 1904.
    Bird (A. C.)  Case of dermoid cyst of the sternum.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1750. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1904,
  ii, 1215.—lianelongue.  Kyste s6reux congenital du
  sternum. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phvsiol. . . . de Bordeaux,
  1893, xiv, 101-103—Odenius i.M. V.)  Fall vonpraester-
  naler congenitaler  Flimmercyste.   Nord.  med.  Ark.,
  Stockholm.  1894, n. F.,  iv, 4. Hft. 14-18.—Bocher.
  Kystes dermoides de la region sternale; a propos de leur
  pathogenic  J. de med de Bordeaux, 1909, xxxix, 712.—
  Schinimel (\V. C.) &  Beeser (J. G. A.) Een der-
  moidcyste aan het  manubrium sterni van een paare.
  Tijdschr. v. veeartsenijk.  Maandbl., Utrecht, 1904-5,
  xxxii, 343-345.

Sternum (Tumors of Sarcomatous).
    Christ (W.)  *Beitrag zur Kasuistik der Ster-
  nal-Sarcome.   8°.   Munchen, 1902.
    Coley (W. B.)  Spindle-celled sarcoma of the sternum
  successfully treated with the mixed toxins of erysipelas
  and bacillus prodigiosus.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlvii,
  805-807, 2 pl.—€oupland &  Gould.  Sarcoma of ster-
  num; consolidation of left lung ( ? secondary deposits).
  Middlesex Hosp.  Rep. 1893, Lond., 1894, 87.—Damou-
  rette.  Sarcome pulsatile du sternum. Bull. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1890, lxv, 285.—Graves (S. C.) Excision of the
  gladiolus for sarcoma sterni. Med. News, Phila., 1893,
  Ixii, 241.—Hildebrand (O.)  Ueber Corpora amylacea
  und locales Amvloid in  einem endostalen  Sarcom des
  Brustbeins.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1895, cxl,
  249-271,  1 pl.—Isaacs (A. E.)  Excision of sternum for
  sarcoma. Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1909, xxiii, 291.—Jabou-
  lay. Osteo-sarcome du sternum.  Lyon med., 1903, ci,
  184.—Mayer.  Sarcome du sternum.  J. med. de Brux.,
  1904, ix, 146.—Morestin (H.)  Sarcome du sternum con-
  secutif a un sarcome du sein; resection du manubrium.
  Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1902,  lxxvii, 414-418.—
  Park(R.)  Chondro-sarcoma of the sternum. Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1894, 3. s., iv, 198-202.— Bosa (U.)  Sarcoma
  dello sterno.  Polielin.,  Roma, 1897,  iv-C, 455-465.—
  Thurston (E. O.)  Periosteal sarcoma of sternum.  St.
  Thomas's Hosp. Rep.,  Lond., 1898-9, n. s., xxvii, 127.—
  Welch (W. H.)  Medullary  form of sarcoma of the ster-
  num, with  metastases in the lvmphatic glands.  Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1893, iv, 103-105.

Sternutation.
    See Sneezing.

Sternutatories.
     See, also, Apoplexy (Treatment of).
     Boveil (V.)   * Contribution a l'etude des ster-
  nutatoires et particulierement des sternutatoires
  organiques.  8°.   Lyon,  1905.

Stertenbrink (Johannes) [1877-    ].   *Ein
  Fall von Hemianopsie mit hemiopischer Pupil-
  lenreaktion,  Hemiparesis und Hemichorea dex-
  tra.  18 pp., 1  1.   8°.   Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig,
  1904.

Stertor.
    See,  also,  Brain  (Hemorrhage in);  Head
  (Injuries of).
    Bowles (R. L.)  Further observations on stertor; its
  pathology and treatment.   Proc. Roy. M. & Chir. Soc.
  Lond., 1867-71, vi, 291.  Also, Report. -----. Stertorous
  breathing in apoplexv and the management of  the apo-
  plectic state.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1881, i, S45.  Also, Re-
  print.—Pritchard (F. H.)  Stertor and its control by
  the  lateral position.  Hahneman. Month.,  Phila., 1893,
  xxviii, 619.—Simon (M. F.)  Stertor and position.  Lan-
  cet, Lond.,  1901, ii, 417.

Stertz  (Georg  Otto   Hermann)  [1878-     ].
  *Ein Beitrag  zu  Typhusdiagnose  aus  dem
  Stuhl mittelst des von Drigalski-Conradischen
  Verfahrens.   30  pp.,  1 1.  8°.   Breslau,  1903.

Sterules.
    Hallow's (S.) Brandy sterules.  Lancet, Lond., 1905,
  i, 1583.

Sterzi (Giuseppe).   II sistema  nervoso centrale
  dei vertebrati; ricerehe anatomiche ed embrio-
  logiche.   731 pp.  8°.  Padova, A. Draghi, 1907.
Sterzing (Paul) [1881-    ].   *lTeber Rezidive
  und  Nachschube  beim  Typhus  abdominalis
  34 pp.   8°.   Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1905.
SI esse 1  (Ludovicus).   *De  scorbuto.   32 pp.
  12°.  Vindobonsc, J. E. Akkermann,  1819.   HP
  v. 2239.]

Stethograghy.
    Gilbert & Boger.  Essai de stethographie bilate-
  rale. Rev. de med., Par., 1897, xvii, 1-22.—Pedrazzlnl
  (F.)  Di un nuovo stetografoad aria.  Morgagni, Milano
  1904, xlvi, 747-751.

Stethometry.
    See, also, Chest (Measurement of).
    Braehmann (A.G.) Omstetometri. [Stethometry 1
  Nord.  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1880, xii.no. 25, 1-43.  Also,
  Reprint.

Stethophonometer.
    See Heart  (Movements of, Registration of).

Stethophonometry.
    See Stethoscope.

Stethoscope.
    See, also, Auscultation;   Diagnosis (Phys-
  ical, [etc.],
    Boudet de Paris.   Note sur  un  nouveau
  stethoscope.   8°.   Paris, 1880.
    Couaillac (J.-G.)   *De la conductibilite des
  sons dans les stethoscopes.  8°.  Bordeaux, 1897.
    Hofacker (D.)   Ueber das  Stethoscop; ein
  treffliches  Mittel  zu Erkennung  der Krank-
  heiten des Herzens und der Lungen, hauptsiich-
  lich der Lungenschwindsucht.   12°.  Tubingen,
  1826.
    Mullner  (H.)   Zwei  Aufsatze  iiber  das
  Stethoskop.  8°.   Munchen, 1894.
    Snowden (W.)  Snowden's perfected binaural
  stethoscope.   8°.   Philadelphia, [1882].
    Trattatello dello  stetoscopio.  8°.  [n. p.,
  n. d.]
    Abrams (A.)   Studies  in  stethophonometry.  X.
  York  M.J. [etc.], 1902, lxxvi, 677-679. Also, Reprint-
  A unless (P.  A.)   Duplex stethoscope.  J.  Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 876.—Bang (S.)  DetBang'ske
  stetoskop. Ugesk. f. Laeger, Kj0benh., 1910, lxxii, 753-
  755.—von Basch.   Das Trommel-Stethoskop. Wien.
  med. Presse, 1897, xxxviii, 263-266.—Bige low (H. J.)
  Dr. Bowditch's voung stethoscopist.  Boston M. <x  S. J.,
  1846, xxxiv, 129-132.  Also, in his: Orthop. Surg., 8°, Bost.,
  1900, 161-167.— Binaural stethoscope for auscultatory
  percussion. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 919—Bock (H.)
  Kin neues Stethoskop zur Messung der subjektiven Starke
  derHerzklange. Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Munchen (1907),
  1908, xvii, 223-230. Also: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908,
  lv, 551-553. -----. Ueber die Verwendbarkeit des Diffe-
  rential-Stethoskopes nach Bock.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1909, xlvi, 544.—Bowles (R. CM.)  A new pattern of
  Bowles'  stethoscope.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 719.—
  Cassaet (£.) & Segalas.  De la conductibilite des sons
  dans les differents stethoscopes.   Cong, franc, de  med.,
  Par. & Nancv, 1896-7, iii, fasc. 2,  500-615.  Also:  Arch,
  clin. de Bordeaux,  1897, vi, 167-183—Chauvean (A.)
  Nouveau stethoscope  a transmission aerienne. Compt.
  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii. 4HW14.  Also: J.
  de  med.  de  Par.,  1896, 2. s.,  viii, 472-474. —Codina
  Castellvi. Nuevo estetoscopio.  Rev. de med. y cirug.
  pract., Madrid, 1904, lxiv, 177-179.—Cohen (S. S.) Ex-
  hibition of an oesophageal stethoscope, with remarks on
  intra-thoracic auscultation. Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1893,
  3. s.,xv, 218-221.  Also: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii, 688.-
  Colombo (R.) Lo stetoscopio a tamburo di von Basch.
  Bull.  d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1900, xxvi,  17-W.-
  Conner (L. A.) On certain acoustic limitations of the
  stethoscope and their clinical importance.  Tr. Ass. Am.
  Phvsicians, Phila., 1907, xxii, 113-123. Also: N. York. M.
  J. [etc.]. 1907, Ixxxvi,  56-59. Also, Reprint.—Corsl (r.)
  Di un nuovo stetoscopio.  Polielin., Roma, 1905, xn. sez
  prat., 467.—Benison (C.) My latest improved bInau,ral
  stethoscope. Tr. ColoradbM. Soc,  Denver. 1K96,267-261-
  Gartner. Ueber ein modificirtes Stethoskop zui^Mes-
  sung der Schallintensitat. Mitth. d. Wien. med.  Doct-
  Coll . 1892, xviii, 270.-Gehartz (H.)  Zur Frage desSte-
  thoskopes.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., teiw.,iw<<
  xc, 601-505. — Geigel  (R.)  Ueber Cx>mmunicattons-
  rohren und Stethoscope.  Sitzungsb. d. P^y*"™^-^
  sellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1895,2-5. Also: Wien. kfin. Wchnschr.,
  1895, viii, 261-Grllnhiit ( R.)  Ueber ein verbesserte
  Membranstethoskop.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1906, xxxi, 
STETHOSCOPE.
589
STETTER.
Stethoscope.
  589. — Hecker.  Das Doppelhorrohr.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,1903,xxix,834.— Heerniann.
  Ein neues Doppel-Horrohr.  Ibid., 249— Herschell (G.
  A.) Notes on an improvement in binaural stethoscopes.
  Tr. M. Soc. Lond.,1890-91, xiv,439.—BLildebramlt (W.)
  Eine neue Verbesserung des Stethoskopes.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 523.—Knapp (M. I.)  An im-
  proved stethoscope. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lviii,  119.—
  Knopf (S.  A.)  Ein neues binaurales Stethoscop mit
  Armamentarium fiir vollstandige Auskultation und Per-
  kussion.  N.Yorkermed. Monatschr., 1898, x. 79-83.  Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 27.—
  Koplik (H.)  A new binaural stethoscope for the ex-
  amination of infants and children.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc,
  N. Y., 1899, xi, 171.—Kretzsehmar.  Ein praktisches
  arztliches Untersuchungsinstrument.   Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 970— Lemoine (G.-H.l   Un nou-
  veau stethoscope flexible.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
  h6p. de Par., 1905, 3. s.. xxii. 452-454.—Jlau I i (E.) Modi-
  ficazione alio stetoscopio hiauricolare.  Arte med., Na-
  poli,  1902, iv, 831.—Jlahillon.  Nos stethoscopes au
  point de vue acoustique.  J. med. de Brux., 1905, x, 691-
  696.—IWanheinier (G.) A modified Bowles stethoscope.
  Med. Rec,  N. Y.,  1909, lxxv, 18.—Maurel (E.) Du
  stethoscope  et des lois de l'acoustique.  Assoc, franc
  pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1886, Par., 1887, xv, pt. 2, 727-
  736 — .Himiich (  W. )  Ueber  ein neues Stethoskop-
  Modell.   Illust. Monatschr. d. arztl.  Polytech.,  Berl.,
  1907, xxix, 55.—.Tlitehell (A. R.)  An improved stetho-
  scope for stethoscopic  percussion.   Medicine, Detroit,
  1896,  ii, 372— Miiliner ( H.)  Ueber das Stethoskop.
  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1893, iii, 791-793.—Multi-
  ple (A) stethoscope.   Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 731.—New
  (A) binaural stethoscope.   Ibid., 1909, ii, 154.—Paul
  (C.)  Stethoscope flexible, adherent et muni dune caisse
  de renforcement. Rev. d. instrum. de chir.. Par., 1892,
  ii, 18.—Philpots (J. R.)  A new stethoscope.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1892, i, 562.—Potter (J. C.)  The bi-resonating
  stethoscope. Ibid., 1901, ii, 814.—Bobertson (W.G. A.)
  A multiple stethoscope. Ibid., 1903, ii, ss—S.  (H.) Un
  perfectionnement de l'auscultation; le nouveau stetho-
  scope flexible du professeur G.-H. Lemoine. Gaz. med.
  du centre, Tours, 1906, xi, 362—Syers (H. W.) The de-
  cay of auscultation and the use of the binaural stetho-
  scope. Lancet.Lond.,1902, i,369.—Toussaint.  [Stetho-
  scope d'un nouveau modeie.]  Bull. Acad, de med., Par.,
  1902, 3. s., xlvii, 515.—Valentine (R. K.)  An improved
  binaural  stethoscope  and improved soft-rubber  bell.
  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1895, xlvii, 30.—Violin (I. A.)  Ntes-
  kolko slov po povodu perkussii i o stetoskople d-ra Ya-
  novskavo.  [On percussion and on the stethoscope of Dr.
  Yanovski.]  Ejened. jour. "Prakt. med.," St.  Petersb.,
  1896, iii, 537— Wetherill (H. E.)  An improved form
  of stethoscope.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1903, n. s.,
  cxxvi, 884-887. -----. Exhibition of flutostethoscope.
  Proc. Phila. Co.  M. Soc, Phila., 1905, n. s., xxvi,  267.—
  Wilcox (R. W.)  An  improved stethoscope.  N. York
  M.J., 1894, lx, 58.  Also, Reprint.—Woods (E. F.) A
  new stethoscope.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,  xlvii,
  1377—Yankauer (S.)  A  slight improvement in the
  Albion stethoscope.  Tr. N.York M. Ass., 1895,  xii,  390.—
  Yanovski (F. G.)  O steklyannom stetoskople.   [On a
  glass .. .]  Dnevnik syezda Obsh. russk. vrach. v pamyat
  Pirogova, Kiev,  1896, vi, no. 12, 35.—Zwaardemaker
  (H.)  Theorie van den binauralen stethoscoop.  Handel.
  v. h.  Nederl. Nat.- en  Geneesk. Cong., Haarlem, 1895,
  409-120.

Stethoscope (History of).
    Bailey (F.  W.)  Note on Laennec's stethoscope.
  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1904, xxiv, 86. — C'amac (C.
  N. B.)   Laennec and  his  stethoscope.  Med.  News,
  N. Y., 1905,  Ixxxvi, 918-923.  Also, Reprint. — Bavies
  (A. T.)  Laennec and his  stethoscope.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1908,  i, 840.—Demons (A.)   Les origines du
  stethoscope.  Chron. nted., Par., 1903, x, 557.—Ebstein
  (W.)  Einige Bemerkungen zu der Geschichte des Ste-
  thoskops.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,  1900-
  1901, lxix,  488-502.—Elevy.  Les stethoscopes de Laen-
  nec.  Chron. med., Par., 1901, viii, 392-394.—Fergus
  (J. F.)  An old  stethoscope.   [Poem.]  Glasgow M. J.,
  1903, lix, 38-42.—Gelineau.   Les stethoscopes de Laen-
  nec. Chron. nted., Par., 1901, viii, 158.— Gerhardt (C.)
  Zur Vorgeschichte des  Stethoskops; ein Originalbrief
  Laennecs.  Med. Woche, Berl., 1900, 511-514.—Gorgon.
  Le tout premier stethoscope de Laennec. Chron. med..
  Par., 1901,  viii, 336.—Morgan (J. D.) & Lamb (D. S.j
  Laennec and the stethoscope.  Wash. M. Ann., 1910-11,
  ix, 250-269. 2 pl., port,  [front.].  Also, Reprint.—Belie
  (A) of Laennec.  Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond., 1903, vii, 95-
  101.—Verstraeten.  Le stethoscope de Laennec  com-
 pare au  stethoscope de  Kcenig et au phomendoscope.
 Ann. Soc. de nted. de Gand, 1897, lxxvi, 31-38.—Wil-
 liams (C. T.)  A lecture on Laennec and the evolution
 of the stethoscope.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 6-8.
Stethoscope (Patent specifications for).
  ™S£>Wne? (oR-i£Ml.StltnoscoP1,c instrument. No.
  R^2. 1894-rflltchell (A.  R.)  Stethoscope.
  No. 565,522; March 3, 1896-PapendelI  (E.) Stetho-
  scope.  No. 599,064; Feb. 15, lsjs -Sheppard (O HI
  stethoscope.  No. 563,421: July 7. 1896.—Wigmore (W
  H.)  Stethoscope.  No. 581,929; May 4, 1897.

Stethoseope  (The).   Bristol Medical Clubs'
  Union Journal.  5 Nos. form 1 v.   v. 3-14 (Nos
  13-65), May, 1900, to 1911.   sm. 4°.   Bristol
    Current.

StclKkcvicli (M[artin] I[vanovich])  [1861-    ].
  *K  voprosu ob  immunitetie pri  stolbnyakle;
  prodolzhitelnost   immuniteta  pri  vpriskivanii
  protivostolbnyachnol sivorotki  v  mozgovoye
  veshtshestvo  (po  metodu  Roux  i  Borel'ya).
  [Immunity in tetanus; duration of  the immu-
  nity on injecting antitetanic serum in the brain
  by the method of  Roux and  Borel.]  190 pp
  1 1.   8°.   S.-Peterburq, 1900.                   '
Stetson  (Frederick \\.)  [1871-     ].  Serum-
  therapy in the light of the most recent investi-
  gations.  53 pp.   8°.  Providence, Snow dc Farn-
  ham, 1902.
Stel§on  (George  R.)   The eyes  and ears  of
  whites and blacks,   pp.  25-46.  8°.  [Wash-
  ington, 1897.]
    Cuttingfrom: Liberia, Wash., 1897.

von Stetten (August)  [1871-    ].   * Ueber
  zwei bemerkenswerte  Falle von  Bulbusver-
  letzung.  19 pp.   8°.  Kiel, H  Fiencke, 1900.
Stetten  (De Witt) [1879-    ].   The experi-
  ments of Sauerbruch in the field of oesophageal
  surgery.   9  pp.  8°.   New York, 1905.
    Repr. ffom:  N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1905, lxxxi.
----.   Two unusual cases of varix.   11 pp.   8°.
 New York, 1906.
   Repr. from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv.

----.   The treatment of abscesses  by puncture
 and disinfection without incision and drainage.
 3 pp.   8°.  Chicago, 1907.
   Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii.

        Zur Frage der sog.  " Madelung'schen De-
  formitat"  des Handgelenkes, mit besonderer
  Rucksicht auf eine umgekehrte Form derselben.
  4 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, 1908.
    Repr.from: Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xxxv.
------.  The  modern  administration of general
  anaesthesia in  mouth, nose and  pharynx sur-
  gery.  16 pp.   8°.   New York, 1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii.
-----.  Musculo-spiral (radial) paralysis  due to
  dislocations of the head  of the radius;  with
  especial reference to  those cases complicating
  fracture of  the ulna.   pp. 275-294, 6 pl.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1908.
    Repr.from: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlviii.

         Idiopathic  progressive curvature  of the
  radius, or so-called Madelung's deformity of the
  wrist (carpus varus and carpus valgus).  28 pp.
  4°.  Chicago, 1909.
    Repr.from: Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1909, viii.

Stetter [Georg] [1848-     ].  Beitrag zur opera-
  tiven Behandlung der Schwerhorigkeit in Folge
  von Schallleitungshindernissen.   4  pp.   8°.
  Berlin, 1892.
    Repr.from: Monatschr. f. Ohrenh., Berl., 1892, xxvi.
----.   Compendium der Lehre von den frischen
 traumatischen  Luxationen.   Fiir  Studirende
 und Aerzte.  3. Aufl.  viii, 130 pp.  8°.   Ber-
 lin, G. Reimer, 1892.
        The same.  4.  Aufl.  x,  143 pp.  8°.
Berlin,  G. Reimer, 1896. 
STETTER.
590
STEVEN.
Stetter [Georg]—continued.
-----.   Ueber die chronische, trockene Entzun-
  dung  des Trommelfells, eine in das  Behand-
  lungsbereich des  praktischen  Arztes fallende
  hiiufige Erkrankung.  16 pp.  8°.  Jena, 1895.
    Forms 6. Hft., v. 1, of: Klin. Vortr. a. d. Geb. d. Otol. u.
  Pharyngo-Rhinol.
------.   Die angeborenen und  erworbenen  Miss-
  bildungen des Ohres.   36  pp.   8°.   Jena,  G.
  Fischer, 1898.
    Forms 9. Hft., v 2, of:  Klin. Vortr. a. d. Geb. d. Otol. u.
  Pharyngo-Rhinol.
------.   The  conservative treatment of chronic
  suppuration in the middle ear.   [Transl. from:
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi.]  li pp.
  12°.  New York, C. Bischoff dc Co., [1899].
------.   Betrachtungen iiber  die Grenzen der
  Otochirurgie bei der Behandlung der eiterigen
  Mittelohr- und  Warzenfortsatz-Entziindungen.
  26 pp.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1900.
    Forms 1. Hft., v. 4,  of: Klin. Vortr.  a. d. Geb. d. Otol.
  u. Pharyngo-Rhinol.,  Jena, 1900.
    See,also, Arbeiten aus dem Ambulatorium und der
  Privatklinik fiir Ohren-, Nasen- und  Halsleiden [etc.].
  8°.  Kdnigsberg i. Pr., 1893.
Stettin.
    See  Children  (Hospitals  and asylums for),
  Hospitals  (Gynecological, etc.),  Waters  (Min-
  eral), by localities.
Stettiner (Alphonse).  *Contribution a l'etude
  clinique des paroxysmes psychiques epileptiques
  chez les enfants.  117 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1904, No.
  117.
Stettiner (Hugo) [1867-    ]. *Zur Klinik
  der foudroyanten Pleuritis  bei Scarlatina.  30
  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, G. Schade, [1892].
------.  Suture materials and  methods in celiot-
  omv.  6 pp.  8°.  Cleveland, 1898.
    Repr.from:  Cleveland M. Gaz., 1897-8, xiii.
Steuben Sanitarium, Hornellsville, N. Y.   [De-
  scriptive circular of the management, presenting
  some  oi the  most  prominent  features  of the
  sanitarium.]  30 pp.  8°.  [Buffalo, Gies  dc Co.,
  1SHS?]
-----.  General directions for guests.   J.E.Wal-
  ker, superintendent.  1 1.  8°.  [Buffalo,  1898?]
Steuber [Werner].   Ueber die Verwendbarkeit
  europaischer Truppen in tropischen   Kolonien
  vom  gesundheitlichen  Standpunkte.  38 pp.
  roy. 8°.  Berlin, E.  S. Mittler dc Sohn, 1907.
Steubing (Friedrich Wilhelm  Walter)  [1885-
      ].  * Ueber die  optischen  Eigenschaften
  kolloidaler  Goldlosungen.   [Greifswald.]   38
  pp., 3 1.  8°.  Leipzig, J. A.  Barth, 1908.
Steudel (E[mil]).  Die perniciose Malaria in
  Deutsch-Ostafrika.  1 p. 1.,  79 pp.,  1 pl.   8°.
  Leipzig, F. C. W.  Vogel,  1894.
------.  Kann der Deutsche sich in den Tropen
  akklimatisieren?  22 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, A. Barth,
  1908.
    Forms4.Beihft.of:  Beiheftez.Arch.f.Schiffs-u.Tropen-
  Hyg.
Steudel (Hellmuth).  Den praktiska medicinen,
  dess illusioner och  des  strafvande till visshet;
  tankar for en reform af sundhetsvasendet  for
  tankande of alia stiind.  Ofversattning af J. A.
  Lagertriid.   [Practical  medicine,  its illusions
  and its struggle for truth; ideas on a reform of
  sanitation for thinking  men of all  conditions.
  Transl. by ...  ]    151 pp.  8°.  Sundsvall, E.
  A.Hollnerdc Co.,  1858.
Steudel (Hermann).  * Ueber die Wirkung des
  Strychninbromhydrat und  anderer  Salze.  21
  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Kiel,  A. F. Jensen, 1895.
Steudel (Hermann)—continued.
------.   * Eine neue Methode zum Nachweis von
  Glukosamin und ihre Anwendung auf die Spal-
  tungsprodukte  der  Mucine.    [Habilitations-
  schrift.]  [Heidelberg.]   32 pp.  8°.   Strass-
  burg, K. J. Triibner,  1902.
Steudel (Karl).  *Ueber einen Fall von Sehnen-
  luxation des Glut;eus maxhnus.   48 pp.  8°.
  Erlangen, A.  Vollrath, 1898.
SI e tide man n (Albert).   *Altersbild  und ge-
  burtshilfliche  Komplikationen.   30 pp.,  1 1.
  8°.   Munchen, KaMner ct Callwey, 1908.
Steudemann (Hans) [1882-    ].  *EinPara-
  lytiker als Morder.   34 pp.  8°.  Freiburg i. B.,
  Speyer dc Kaerner, 1909.
Steuer (Adolf).   Biologisches Skizzenbuch fiir
  die Adria.   82 pp.   12°.  Leipzig  dc Berlin, B.
  G. Teubner, 1910.
Steuer (Alfred).  Die  hiiufigsten Ohrenkrank-
  heiten im Bilde.  Nebst Anleitung zur Untersu-
  chung des Gehororgans.  viii, 63 pp.,  11 pl.
  12°.   Leipzig,  C.  G. Naumann,  [n.  d.].
    Forms No. 41-46 of: Med. Biblioth.
Steuerntlial (Hugo) [1878-     ].   *Periostale
  und  endostale Knorpel-  und  Knochenneubil-
  dung bei Arthritis deformans.   [Freiburg i. B.]
  47 pp.   8°.   Elberfeld, A. Martini dc Gruttefien,
  1905.
Steuert (Ludwig) [1853-    ]. *Embryonale
  Metamorphosen der Knorpel- und Deckknochen
  des Rinderschadels.   [Erlangen.]   26 pp.,  11.,
  1 pl.   8°.   Langensalza, 1899.
Steurlein  (Samuel).   Informatio  obstetribus
  necessaria; i. e. Kurzlich verfaste und nothigste
  Unterrichtung vor die Ober- und andere Wehe-
  miitter in dem hochfiirstl. sachs. Naumburgi-
  schen  Hennebergischen Lande, wie solche in
  ihrem Leben, Amt und Verrichtungen vor, bey,
  in und nach der Geburts-Zeit bei denen Schwan-
  geren, Kreissenden  und  Kindes-Betteren  sich
  verhalten sollen.  Auf sonderbaren gniidigsten
  Befehl zum gemeinen Nutzen aufgezeichnet. 38
  pp.  sm. 4°.  Schleusingen,  G.  II'.  Giibel, 1705.
Steusloff (Konrad).   *Ein Beitrag zur Resectio
  coxjb  unter besonderer  Berucksichtigung der
  Meisselresection.   27 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Wurzburg,
  Becker, 1894.
Stevanovic  (Svetolik).  * Ueber einige Kup-
  fererze und Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Zirkon-
  gruppe.  [Munich.]  24 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, W.
  Engelmann, 1903.
Stevedores.
    Pouzet (P.) L'hygroma des lesteurs, hygroma pro-
  fessionnel de la bourse sereuse sus-acromiale des lesteurs.
  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1895, iv, 7, 4 pl.  Also, Reprint.
Steven (Edward  Millar).  Medical supervision
  in schools; being an account of the systems at
  work  in  Great  Britain,  Canada,  the  United
  States, Germany, and Switzerland.  268 pp.  8°.
  London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1910.
Steven (John Lindsay) [1859-1909]. The path-
  ology of mediastinal tumours with special refer-
  ence  to diagnosis,  viii,  100 pp.,  2  pl.  8°.
  London, H. K. Lewis, 1892.
------.  The  pathology of fibroid  degeneration
  (fibrous transformation^ the heart, with twenty-
  one cases.  16 pp.  8°.   [Edinburgh dc London],
  1893.
    Repr from: J. Path. &  Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond.,
  1893-1, ii.
------.   Biographical sketch of John Reid, sur-
  geon,  Glasgow.   19 pp., port.  8°.   Glasgow,
  A. Macdougal, 1895. 
STEVEN.                                   591                                  STEVENS.
Steven (John Lindsay)—continued.
-----.   On the Nauheim (Schott) methods  of
  treatment as  applied  to cases of cardiac valve
  disease of rheumatic origin.  25 pp.  8°.   Glas-
  gow, 1896.
    Repr.from: Glasgow M. J., 1896, 4. s., xiv.
-----.   Pulsating  gangrene of the  lung.  8 pp.
  8°.  London, 1904.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii.
-----.   On the surgical treatment of diseases of
  the stomach, from a physician's point of view.
  21 pp.  8°.  London, 1904.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1904, i.
    For  Biography, see Brit. M. J.. Lond., 1909, i, 571.  Also:
  Edinb. M. J., 1909, n. s., ii,  271-274 (A. J.). Also: Glasgow
  M. J.,  1909, lxxi, 200-207, port. (A. J. & W. G. D.).  Also:
  Lancet, Lond.,  1909, i, 657. Also: Med. Press <fc Circ,
  Lond., 1909, n. s., lxxxvii,  198.
Stevenard (Louis).   *Le secret medical et la
  syphilis.   122 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1905,  No.  3S8.
—-—.   The same.  122 pp.  8°.  Paris, II. Jouee,
  1906.
Stevenel (Charles) [1877-    ].  *Herniesab-
  dominales et grossesse.  63 pp.   8°.   Lyon,
  1902,  No. 141.
Stevenel (Leon)  [1880-    ].  *Surladexio-
  cardie congenitale avec ou sans heterotaxie.  43
  pp.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1906, No. 34.
van Steveninek (Lucas i  * De hysterica pas-
  sione.  51 pp., 2 1.  Lugd.  Bat., J. Luzac dc  J.
  Bos, 1766. [P., v. 2063; 2064.]
Stevens (Alexander Hodgdon) [1789-1869].
    See Cooper  (Samuel).  The first lines of the practice
  of surgery  [etc.], 8°.  New York, 1822.—Doui:las (S.)
  Kamra A<i/u.|86a.  Some account of a secret societv in New
  York [etc]. 8°.  [Xew 1 'ork, 1859.]
Stevens (A[ndrew] B.)  A  manual of pharmacy
  and  dispensing.  421  pp.   8°.  Philadelphia dc
  New  York, Lea dc Febiger, 1909.
Stevens  (A[rthur] A[lbert]) [1865-    ].   A
  manual of the practice of  medicine, prepared
  especially  for students,  xviii,  17-501 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, W. B. Saunders, 1893.
-----.   The same.  5.  ed.   xv, 519  pp.   12°.
  Philadelphia,  W. B. Saunders, 1898.
-----.   The same.   6. ed., revised and enlarged.
  556 pp.   12°.  Philadelphia, W. B. Saunders  dc
  Co., 1903.
-----.   The same.  7. ed., revised.  556 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia dc London,  W. B. Saunders dc  Co.,
  1905.
-----.   The same.  8. ed., revised.  558 pp.   8°.
  Philadelphia  dc London, W.  B. Saunders  (Jo.,
  1907.
-----.   A manual  of therapeutics.  435 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia,  W. B. Saunders, 1894.
-----.   The same.   Modern materia medica and
  therapeutics.   3.  ed.,  entirely  rewritten.  663
  pp.  8°.   Philadelphia,  II'.  B. Saunders dc  Co.,
  1903.
-----.   The same.   4. ed., thoroughly revised in
  conformity with  the 8. revision (1905; of the
  United  States Pharmacopoeia.   670 pp.  8°.
  Philapelphia,  W. B. Saunders dc  Co., 1905.
-----.   The same.  5. ed.  675 pp.   8°.   Phila-
  delphia dc London, W. B. Saunders Co., 1909.
    See,  also, Watson (J.  K.)  A handbook for nurses
  [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia, 1900.
Stevens (Edvard Bruce) [1823-96].
    In memoriam. Tr. Ohio M. Soc,  Norwalk, 1897, 430.
Stevens (Edward S[ommerville])  [1857-    ].
  Fractured clavicle;  a new dressing.  6 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia,  1892.
   Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1892, lxi.
-----.  The obscure cases  of gall-bladder  dis-
  ease.   8 pp.  12°.   New York, 1898.
   Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv.
Stevens (Francis Joseph).   Small-pox, its dis-
  semination and prevention.  128 pp.  12°. Lon-
  don, II. Frowde, 1906.
Stevens (Frank Lincoln)  [1871-     ]  & Hall
  (J. G.) Diseases of economic plants,  x (I 1.),
  513 pp., 1 pl.  8°.   New  York, Macmillan Co.,
  1910.
Stevens (George T[homas]) [1832-    ].   On
  excisions  in cases of gunshot wounds.  13 pp
  2 pl.   8°.  Albany, 1866.
    Repr.from: Tr. N. York M. Soc, Albany, 1866.
------.  On light in some of  its relations to dis-
  ease.   8°.   New York, D. App/eton dc Co., 1877.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1877, xxv.
------.  The anomalies of  the ocular  muscles.
  pp. 149-176.  8°.   [New York], 1S87.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Arch. Ophth
  N. Y., 1887, xvi.                            F
------.   The same.  Second paper,   pp. 155-187
  8°.  Neir  York, 1888.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Arch. Ophth.
  N. Y., 1888, xvii.
------.   The  same.   Third paper,   pp.  371-403.
  8°.  [New York, 1889.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Arch. Ophth.
  N. Y., 1889, xviii.
------.   L'influence de l'etat des muscles moteurs
  de  l'o'il sur l'expression du visage.  20 pp., 3
  pl., 1 1.  8°.   New York, 1892.
    Repr.from: Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1892, cvii.
------.   The relation of the function of accommo-
  dation to that of convergence.  7 pp.  8°.   [New
  York, D. Appletond- Co., 1895.]
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1895, lxi.
------.   The  directions of the apparent vertical
  and horizontal meridians of the retina and their
  modification from physiological and pathologi-
  cal causes, with a description of the clinoscope.
  pp. 181-203.   8°.  New York, 1897.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Arch. Ophth.,
  N. Y., 1897, xxvi.
------.   The normal directions of  the planes of
  vision  in relation to certain cranial characteris-
  tics,  pp. 363-374.  8°.  New York, 1897.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Arch. Ophth.,
  N. Y., 1897, xxvi.
------.   Historical notes of strabismus and other
  anomalies of the eye  muscles.  24 pp.  8°.  St.
  Louis,  1899.
    Repr.from: Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1899, viii.
------.   The pose of the  body as related to the
  type of the cranium and  the direction of the
  visual  plane,   pp.   390-401.  8°.  New  York,
  1901.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Pop. Sc. Month.,
  N. Y., 1901, lix.
------.   A treatise on the  motor apparatus of the
  eyes, embracing an exposition of the anomalies
  of the ocular  adjustments and their treatment;
  with the anatomy and physiology of the muscles
  and their accessories,  xiv,  496 pp., port.  8°.
  Phihideljdiia, F. A. Davis Co., 1906.
Stevens (J[ames] H.)  Report  of  five cases of
  wounds  by  the Mauser bullet.   6 pp.   12°.
  Boston, 1898.
    Repr. from: Boston M. & S. J., 1898, exxxix.
Stevens (Joseph)  [1818-99].
    Medical (A) archaeologist.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, i,
  1045.
Stevens (Martin L.)  [1864-    ].   Quantitative
  changes in the blood  in pulmonary tuberculosis.
  11 pp.   12°.   New York, W. Wood dc Co., 1902.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, Ixii.
------.   Things every  tuberculous patient should
  know.  7 pp.  12°.   New  York, 1903.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, lxxviii. 
STEVENS.                                  592                             STEVENSON.
Stevens (N. M.)   On the force of contraction of
  the frog's  gastrocnemius in rigor,  and on the
  influence  of  "chloretone"  on  that process.
  pp. 374-386.  8°.   Boston, 1901.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1901, v.
------.   Studies in spermatogenesis, with especial
  reference  to  the  accessory  chromosome.   32
  pp., 7 pl.  8°.   Washington, Carnegie Institution,
  1905.
------.   Part II.   A  comparative  study of  the
  heterochromosomes in certain  species of Cole-
  optera, Hemiptera, and Lepidoptera, with espe-
  cial reference to sex determination,  pp. 33-74,
  8pl.  8°.  Washington, Carnegie Institution, 1906.
Stevens  (Rollin H[oward]) [1868-    ].  The
  Finsen  light  treatment.   17  pp.    8°.   New
  York, 1904.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx.
Stevens (W [alter] Le Conte)  [1847-    ].  The
  stereoscope, and vision by optic  divergence,  pp.
  358-451.   8°.   [New Haven, 1881.]
    Repr.from: Am. J. Sc, N. Haven, 1881, xxii.
-----.   Notes on physiological optics.  III-IV
  pp. 290-360.  8°.   [New Haven, 1882.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Am. J. Sc, N.
  Haven, 1882, xxiii.
Stevens  (William)  [1786-1868].  Observations
  on the theory of  respiration.  4°.  London, R.
  Taylor, 1835.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Phil. Tr., Lond.,
  1835.
Stevens (William  Chase).  Plant  anatomy from
  the standpoint of  the development and  func-
  tions of  the tissues,  and  handbook  of micro-
  technic.   xii, 349 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, P.
  Blakiston's Son dc Co.,  1907.
------.   The same.   2. ed., revised and enlarged.
  xv, 379  pp.  8°.   Philadelphia,  P.  Blakiston's
  Sonde Co.,  1910.
    See, also, Sayre (Lucius Elmer).  A manual of organic
  materia medica, [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia, 1899. -----.
  The same. 8°. Philadelphia, 1905.
Stevens (William Mitchell).  Medical diagnosis.
  xxxix, 1571 pp.  8°.  London, H. K. Lewis, 1910.

Stevens'  Hospital.
    Brady (C.)  The history of  Stevens' Hospi-
  tal.  12°.  Dublin, 1865.

Stevens'  operation.
    See Eye  (Muscles of,  Anomalies of,  Treatment
  of, Operative).
Stevenson (Alexander) [1870-1900].
    Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii,  1141.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 1108.
Stevenson (Charles H.)  The  preservation of
  fishery products  for food.  pp.  337-563, viii, 43
  pl.   roy.  8°.  Washington, D.  C,  Gov. Print.
  Office, 1899.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Bull. U. S. Fish
  Com., Wash., 1898.
Stevenson (Earle C.)  A new  parasite (Stron-
  gylus quadriradiatus n. sp.) found in the pigeon.
  6 pp.   8°.   Washington, 1904.
    Forms Circ. no. 47 of: U. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau Anim.
  Indust.
------.   The external parasites of hogs, being ar-
  ticles on the hog louse (Hsematopinus suis) and
  mange, or scabies, of hogs.  44  pp.   8°.  Wash-
  ington Gov. Print.  Office, 1905.
     Forms Bull. no. 69 of: U. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau Anim.
  Indust.
    See, also, Stiles (Ch. Wardell) &  Stevenson (Earl
  C.)  The synonymy of taenia [etc.].  8°.  Washington, 1905.
Stevenson  (James).  Illustrated catalogue of
  the  collections obtained  from the Indians of
  New Mexico  and  Arizona in 1879.    pp.  311-
  422, 98 pl.  4°.  [Washington, 1883.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Rep. Bureau
  Ethnol., Wash.,  1883, ii.
------.  The same.   In  1880.  pp.  425-465,  1
  map.  4°.   [ Washington, 1883.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Rep. Bureau
  Ethnol., Wash.,  1883, ii.
Stevenson  (James).   Report on the necessity
  of latrine accommodation for women in  the
  metropolis.  22 pp.  8°.   London, 1879.
Stevenson  (John)  [1778-1846].  On amaurosis,
  or gutta serena, illustrative of a successful mode
  of treatment.   2. ed.   1 p. 1., 277 pp.  8°.  Lon-
  don, Higihley [et al.],  1834.
-----.  Cataract; a  familiar description of its na-
  ture, symptoms, and ordinary modes of treat-
  ment, particularly  with reference to the opera-
  tion performed by the author at the Royal  In-
  firmary for cataract.  124 pp.  12°.   London,
  Highley, 1834.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liv, 237
  (D'A. Power).
Stevenson  (John Stuart)  [1872-1900].
    Obituary.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1900, ii, 699.—Obitu-
  ary. Lancet, Lond.,  1900, ii, 354.
Stevenson  (Mark D.)  [1876-    ].   How to
  place lenses before eyes so that distance of their
  respective anterior foci shall  be the same.  4
  pp.   12°.   Chicago, 1900.
    Repr.from: Z.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxv.
------.  The  crossed cylinder and its uses.   6 pp.
  8°.   Chicago,  1902.
    Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1902, xi.
------.  An adjustable lid speculum.  4 pp.   8°.
  Chicago, 1904.
    Repr.from:  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1904, xiii.
------.  The discharging eye.  3 pp.  8°.  [Cin-
  cinnati], 1904.
    Repr.from:  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1904, liii.
------.  The  eye and the digestive system. 6 pp.
  12°.   Philadelphia, 1904.
    Repr.from:  Am. Med.,  Phila., 1904, viii.
------.  Granular lids;  some general facts. 3 pp.
  8°.   Toledo, 1904.
    Repr.from: Am. M. Compend, Toledo, 1904, xx.
------.  A shade to  protect the examiner's eyes
  from the bright light when working with the
  source of light close to the mirror in photoscopy
  (retinoscopy).   1 1.   8°.   Chicago, 1904.
    Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1904, xiii.
------.  Description of an  advancement suture-
  With collective suggestions regarding operations
  on the ocular  muscles. 14 pp.  12°.   [Chicago],
  1905.
    Repr. from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv.
------.  A new needle holder for the ophthalmic
  surgeon.  1 1.   8°.   [Chicago], 1905.
    Repr.from: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1905, xiv.
------.  Nonlocalized inflammation of the border
  of the lids.  2 1.  8°.   Toledo, 1905.
    Repr.from: Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1905, xxxi.
------.  The removal of foreign bodies and sub-
  stances from  the eyeball  and inner surface of
  the  lids.  14 pp. 12°. Detroit, E. G. Swift, 1905.
    Repr.from: Tnerap. Gaz., Detroit, 1905, xxix.
------.  Simple eye  conditions that should be fa-
  miliar to every physician.   5 pp.  8°.   [Cincin-
  nati], 1905.
    Repr.from: Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1905, lv.
------.  The tear-passages and their diseases.  5
  pp.   roy. 8°.   [Cincinnati, 1905.]
    Repr.from: Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, liv. 
STEVENSON.                             593                                STEWART.
Stevenson (Mark D.)—continued.
-----.   Photoscopy (skiascopy  or  retinoscopy).
  126 pp., 2 pl.  8°.  Philadelphia dc London,  W.
  B. Saunders Co., 1906.
-----.   The practical application and use of the
  simple test for the latent convergence power.  7
  pp.  12°.   [n. p., n. d.]
Stevenson (Nathaniel).  Practical hints on the
  preservation of the teeth.   16 pp.  12°.   Lon-
  don, J. dc  A. Churchill, 1880.
Stevenson (Rfichard] Randolph).  The South-
  ern side;  or, Anderson ville Prison.  Compiled
  from official documents.   488 pp., 7 pl., 1 map.
  8°. Baltimore, Turnbull Bros.,  1876.

Stevenson   (Roland   Arthur)   [1868-
  1906].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1906,  ii, 1557.

Stevenson (Sarah Hackett) [1845-1909].
    Obituary.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 646.
Stevenson (Sir Thomas)  [1838-1908].
    See Taylor (Alfred Swayne) [in 1. s.J. A manual of
  medical jurisprudence,  rov.  8°.  Phdadelphia,  1892.
  -----. The same,  [in 2. s.].  8°. Xew  York A Philadel-
  phia, 1897.— Treatise (A) on hygiene, [etc.].  8°.  Lon-
  don, 1892.
    For Biography, see Analyst, Lond.. 1908, xxxiii, 385-388,
  port. (F. G. Hopkins). Also: Tr. Med.-Leg.  Soc, Lond.,
  1907-8. v, 136-138 (S. B. A.I.
    For Portrait, see Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1909, xxiii, 485.

Stevenson  (William) [1719-83].
    Power(D'A.)  [Biography.]  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,
   1898, liv, 256.
Stevenson  (W[illiam] Fflack]).  Wounds in
  war, the mechanism of their production  and
  their  treatment,   xv,  419  pp.   8°.   London,
  New York dc Bombay, Longmans,  Green dc  Co.,
  1897.
-----.   The same.   2. ed.   xxiv, 511 pp., 1 tab.
  8°. London  dc  New York,  Longmans,  Green dc
  Co., 1904.
-----.   The same.  3. ed.   559 pp.  8°.  Lon-
  don, Longmans, Green dc Co., 1910.
-----.   The same.   437 pp.   8°.  New York, W.
  Wood dc Co., 1898.
Stever (Christ. Frider.)   *De obsessione eadem-
  que spuria.  Von  Besessenen und von  besessen
  gehaltenen Menschen.  471.  sm. 4°.   Rostock,
  J. J. Adler, 1724.
Stevignon (Henri).  * Action des acides amino-
  cinnamiques  sur la trichloroquinone.   34 pp.
  4°. Montpellier, 1896, No. 592.
Steward (F[rancis] J[ames].
   See Jaeobson( Walter Hamilton Acland) & Steward
  (F.J.)   The operations of surgery [etc.].  8°. Philadel-
  phia, 1902.
Stewardson (Thomas) H807-78].
    See jEHiotaon (John). The  principles and practice
  of medicine [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia, 1H44.
Stewart (A. W.)  Recent  advances in organic
  chemistry; with an introduction by J.  Norman
  Collie,  xv, 296  pp. 8°.   London, New York,
  Bombay dc Calcutta,  Longmans,  Green  dc  Co.,
  1908.
Stewart (Acheson) [1877-    ].   Visceral  sur-
  gery in abstract.  176 pp.   16°. Pittsburg, Med.
  Abstract Co., [1909].
Stewart   (Alexander).    Our  temperaments;
  their study and their teaching.  A popular out-
  line,  xxvi (1 ].), 412 pp., 22 pl.,  10 1.   8°.
  London, C. lockwood de Son, 1892.
Stewart (Alexander P[atrick]) 1813-83].  San-
  itary economics, or our medical charities as they
  are and as thev ought to be. 30 pp. 80°.  Lon-
  don, J. Nisbet & Co., 1849.
       VOL XVI, 2D SERIES----38
Stewart (Alexander P[atrick])—continued.
-----.   Some considerations on the nature and
  pathology of typhus and typhoid fever, applied
  to the solution of the question of the identity or
  non-identity of the two diseases.
    In: Select. Essays & Monog.  8°. London, 1884, xc.
  157-226.
    See, also. Black (Morrice A.)  The assurance of dis-
  eased and doubtful lives [etc.].  8°. London, 1861.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, liv, 269
  (N. Moore).
Stewart (A[lonzo] H.) [1867-  ].  A new cover-
  slip forceps.  2 pp.  12°.   Philadelphia, 1895.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1896, lxvii.
    See, also, Ash ton (Thomas G.) & Stewart (Alonzo
  H.) The employment of centrifugal force [etc.].  12°.
  Philadelphia, 1894.-----------.  Report of a case of tri-
  cuspid stenosis [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia, 1895.
Stewart (Balfour).  The conservation of energy,
  being an elementary treatise on energy and its
  laws.  7. ed.  xv, 180 pp.   12°.  London, Kegan
  Paul, Trench & Co., 1887.
------& Tail (Peter Guthrie).  The unseen uni-
  verse, or physical speculations on a future state.
  xii, 212  pp.   8°.   New York, Macmillan dc Co.,
  1875.
Stewart (Charles)  [1840-1907].
    See Holden (Luther). Human osteology [etc.]. 7. ed.
  8°.  London, 1887. -----. The same. 8. ed. 8°.  London,
  1899.
    For Biography, see  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1023.
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1907, ii, 1061. Also: Nature, Lond.,
  1907, lxxvi, 594.
Stewart (Charles E.)  [1869-    ].  The influ-
  ence  of alcohol on the opsonic power of  the
  blood.   8 pp.  8°.  Battle Creek, Mich., 1907.
    Repr.from: Mod. Med., Battle Creek, Mich., 1907, xvi.
Stewart  (Charles Hunter) [1854-     ].
    Portrait in: Stud.  Photog. Album. 8°. [Edinburqh,
  1903.]
Stewart (Colin C.) Influence of  acute alcohol
  poisoning  on nerve  cells.   7 pp., 1  pl.   8°.
  New York,  1896.
    Repr. from: J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1896, i.
------.  * Variations in daily  activity produced
  by alcohol and by  changes in barometric pres-
  sure and diet, with a description of recording
  methods.  40-56 pp.   8°.   [Boston], 1898.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Am.J. Physiol.,
  Boat., 1898, i.
------.  The relaxation of the bladder muscles of
  the cat.  8 pp.  8°.  Boston, 1899.
    Repr. from: Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1899, iii.
    In: Stud. Dep. Physiol. Columbia Univ., [N. Y.].
-----.  Mammalian smooth muscle; the cat's
  bladder,  pp. 185-208.   8°.  Boston, 1900.
    Cuttingfrom: Am. J. Physiol , Bost., 1900, iv.
    In: Stud. Dep. Physiol. Columbia Univ., [N. Y.].
Stewart (David Denison) [1859-1905].  Hydro-
  naphthol in the  prophylaxis and  treatment of
  cholera; report of laboratory experiments.  7
  pp.   16°.  Philadelphia, 1892.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1892, lxi.
-----.  Treatment of sacculated aortic aneurism
  by electrolysis through introduced wire.   Re-
  port of a case.  17  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1892.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1892, civ.
-----.  A consideration of pome modern  thera-
  peutic agents in the treatment of diseases of the
  stomach.  28 pp.   12°.  Detroit, 1893.
    Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1893, xvii.
-----.  The identity of the proprietary, so-called
  " hydro-naphthol" and impure beta-naphthol.
  With a special report of  an analysis of hydro-
  naphthol, by Chas. P. Beckwith.  10 pp.  12°.
  [Philadelphia, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, Ixii. 
STEWART.
594
STEWART.
Stewart (David Denison)—continued.
-----.   The measured effects of certain thera-
  peutic agents, among which are  lavage,  HC1,
  and intragastric electricity, upon the secretory
  and motor functions of the stomach in cases of
  chronic  catarrh  (glandular  gastritis).   25 pp.
  16°.   Detroit, G. S. Davis, 1893.
    Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1893, xvii.
-----.   Piperazin in  the treatment of stone in
  the kidney;  report  of  cases.  9  pp.  roy. 8°.
  Detroit, G. S. Davis, 1893.
    Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1893, xvii.
------.   The prevention and treatment of cholera
  by the naphthols, and bacteriological report by
  George M. Sternberg.  6 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1893.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1893, cv.
------.   A resume of  some modern methods of
  diagnosis of diseases of  the stomach.  25 pp.
  12°.   Philadelphia, 1893.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, Ixii.
-----.   Treatment of  typhoid  fever.   1 p. 1.,
  104 pp.  12°.  Detroit, G. S. Davis, 1893.
    Physician's Leisure Library, 7. s.
-----.   Further remarks on the occurrence of a
  form  of non-albuminous  nephritis  other than
  typical fibroid kidney.  27 pp.  12°.  Philadel-
  phia,  Lea dc Bro., 1894.
    Rpue.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiii.
-----.  The reactions of nucleo-albumin (errone-
  ously styled mucin) with the  commonly em-
  ployed urinary albumin tests;  the difficulty of
  distinguishing these  reactions  from  those of
  serum-albumin,  globulin, etc.    29 pp.   12°.
  Philadelphia, Lea dc Bro.,  1894.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv.
------.  A serious fallacy attending the  employ-
  ment  of certain  delicate tests  for the  detec-
  tion of  serum-albumin  in the urine, especially
  in the  trichloracetic acid test.  19 pp.   12°.
  Philadelphia, 1894.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv.
------.  A new diagnostic sign for the early rec-
  ognition of carcinoma of  the stomach.  16  pp.
  16°.   [Philadelphia, Lea Bros, dc Co., 1895.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi.
------.  A further account of  the treatment of
  aneurysm by the  conjoint use  of galvanism
  through introduced coiled wire; report of cases.
  27 pp.   12°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1898, ii.
------.  Acute splenic miliarv tuberculosis.  8 pp.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1901.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1901, cxxii.
    See, also, Keen (William Williams) & Stewart (Da-
  vid Denison).  Nephrotomy for calculus pyelitis, [etc.].
  12°.  Detroit, 1892.
    For Biography, see Am. Med.,  Phila.,  1905, ix, 1014.
  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv, 1999. Also: Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxvii, 980. Also: Tr. Coll. Phvs. Phila.,
  1906, 3. s., xxviii, pp. li-lviii (S. S. Cohen).
------&  Lawranec (Edward S.)  Essentials
  of medical electricitv.  158 pp.  12°.   Philadel-
  phia,  W. B. Saunders, 1892.
    Saunders' Question Compends, no. 23.
Stewart (Dugald) [1753-1828].
    For Portrait, see Phil. Port. Series, Chicago, 1898.
Stewart (Duncan) & Bedford (Joseph Rich-
  ard).   Notes on  the vaccine establishment in
  Bengal, respectfully submitted to the considera-
  tion of the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal.  32
  pp., 1 map.   8°.  Calcutta, Sanders,  Cones dc Co.,
  1854.
Stewart (Francis T.) [1874-     ].  A manual
  of surgery, for students and physicians.  3 p. 1.,
  778 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc
   Co., 1907.
Stewart  (F[rank] E. )   A  compend of phar-
  macy.   Based  upon Joseph  P.  Remington's
  "Text-Book of  Pharmacy" and the  United
  States Pharmacopoeia  of  1890.  4. ed.   xi, 181
  pp.   16°. Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Son dc  Co.,
  1894.
------.  The same.  6. ed.  1  p. 1.,  187 pp.   12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son d: Co., 1906.
-----.  The  same.  7. ed.   187 pp.   8°.  Phila-
  delphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc  Co., 1908.
-----.  The  same.  8. ed.   193 pp.   8°.  Phila-
  delphia, P. Blakinston's Son dc Co.,  1910.
------.  Some recent discoveries in regard to  the
  mode of action and  chemistry of  cod liver  oil.
  16 pp.  8°.   Chicago, 1896.
    Repr.from:  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii.
------.  Proposed  national bureau of  materia
  medica.   15 pp.   8°.   Chicago, 1901.
    Repr.from:  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi.
------.  The  proper introduction of materia med-
  ica products to science and brands of the same
  to commerce.  26 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1902.
    Repr.from:  Therap. Month., Phila., 1902, ii.
------.  The  waters of  the Glen Springs, Wat-
  kins, N. Y.  11  pp.   24°.   Plica,  N. Y., Batch
  Bros. Bros, dc West Co., [n. d.].
    See, also, Illustrated (An) monograph on kola.  12°.
  Detroit, 1894.
Stewart (George D[avid]) [1862-    ].  Torti-
  collis (caput obstipum; wry neck).
    In: Am. Pract. Surg. [Bryant & Buck], N. Y., 1908, iv,
  767-806.
    See, also, Scliultze (Oskar Maximilian Sigismund).
  Atlas and text-book of topographic and applied anatomy
  [etc.]. 4°. Philadelphia, 1905.
Stewart (G[eorge] N[eil]).  A manual of phys-
  iology, with practical exercises.  796 pp., 5 pl.
  12°.  London, Bailliere, Tindall dc  Cor, 1895.
------.  The  same.  3. ed.   848 pp., 4  pl.  8°.
  London, Paris dc Madrid, Balliere, Tindall dc Cox,
  1899.
------.  The same.  4. ed.   894 pp.  8°.  London,
  Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1900.
------.  The same.  5. ed.   xviii, 911 pp., 2 pl.
  8°.  London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1906.
-----.  The same.  6.  ed.  xx, 1064 pp., 2 pl.
  8°.  London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1910.
-----.  The same.  796 pp., 11., 5 pl.  8°.  Phila-
  delphia,  W. B. Saunders,  1897.
------.  The same.  1064  pp.,  2 pl.  8°.  New
   York, W. Wooddc Co., 1910.
Stewart (George Taylor).  Alimentation of the
  sick.  6 pp.  12°.  New  York, 1895.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1895, Ixii.
Stewart (Guillermo).  La peste en el Paraguay.
  Pt. 1.  23 pp.   16°.   Asuncion, H. Kntus, 1899.
Stewart (Hugh A.)  The dextrose consumption
  by the isolated perfused human heart,  pp.  59-
  66.   8°.  Lancaster,  Pa., dc New York, 19\0.
    Repr.from: J. Exper. M., Lancaster, Pa., & N  Y.,  1910,
  xii.
    In: Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, [X. V.], 1910, xi
Stewart (Isla) & Cuff (Herbert E.)  Practical
  nursing.  2 v.   vi (1 1.), 250 pp.   12°.   Edin-
   burgh dc London,  W. Blackwood dc Sons, 1899.
Stewart (J. Clark)  [1854-    ].   Surgical  dis-
  eases and wounds of muscles, tendons and their
   sheaths,  bursa',  fasciae, and connective tissue.
     In: AM. Pract. Surg. [Bryant & Buck], N. Y., 1907, n,
   399-462.
Stewart (J. D.)  Staggers in  sheep.  Progress
   report on investigation carried out at Narrabn.
   Miscellaneous publication No. 439.  Department
   of Agriculture,  Sidney, New South Wales.  6
   pp.  8°.  Sidney,  W. A. Gullick, 1900.
------.  Bots in sheep.  2 pp., 11.   8°.   Sidney,
   1901. 
95                                STEWART.
STEWART.
Stewart (J. D.)—continued.
------.  Tooth tumor in a bullock.  1 1.,  1  pl.
  8°.  Sidney, 1901.
Stewart (James) [1799-1864].
    See Hooper (Robert).  Hooper's physicians' vade-
  mecum [etc.].  12°.  Philadelphia, 1853.
Stewart (James) [1846-1906].  An account of
  three cases of sciatica and one of painful stump
  treated bv nerve stretching.  3 pp.   8°.   Mon-
  treal, 1882.
    Repr.from: Canada M. & S. J., Montreal, 1882, x.
------.  The treatment of inebriety in the higher
  and educated classes.
    In: Wood's M. & S. Monog. 8°.  Xew  York, 1889, iii,
  291-305.
------.  Poisoning from  lead, arsenic, zinc, cop-
  per, mercury, silver, and phosphorus.
    In: Twentieth Cent. Pract. 8°.  New York, 1895, iii,
  591-622.
------.  The medical treatment of typhoid fever.
  8 pp.  8°.  Montreal,  1899.
    Repr.from: Montreal M. J., 1899, xxviii.
------.  The symptomatology of tumors involving
  the hypophvsis  cerebri.  13 pp.  12°.   Phila-
  delphia,  1899'.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1899, iv.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1158. Also:
  3. Am. M Ass.,  Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 1395. Also: Montreal
  M. J., 1906, xxxv, 753-758, port.
------ &  Hart in (C. F.)  A case  of cerebro-
  spinal meningitis associated  with the meningo-
  coccus of Weichselbaum.  7  pp.  8°.  [Montreal,
  1898.]
    Repr.from: Montreal M. J., 1898, xxvii.
Stewart (James A.) [1828-1903].
    Obituary.  Am. Med.,  Phila., 1903, v, 565.—Obitu-
  ary. J. Am. M. Ass , Chicago, 1903, xl, 1000.
Stewart (James Douglas).  The sheaf catalogue;
  a practical hand-book  on  the compilation of
  manuscript catalogues for public and private li-
  braries.   4 p. 1., 55 pp.  8°.  London, Libraco,
  1909.
Stewart (James T.) [1823-1901].
    [Obituary.] Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1901-2, n. s.,
  iii, 221.
Stewart (John) [     -1908].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1901.
Stewart (John Barlow)  [1851-99].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond.. 1899, ii, 812.
Stewart (J[ohn] F.) [     -1905].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J.,Lond., 1905, ii, 1622.—Obitu-
  ary. Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxx, 608.
Stewart (John Q. A.) [1829-98].
    Obituary.  Am. Pract.  & News. Louisville, 1897-8,
  xxv, 118,  port.—Obituary.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1898, xxx, 324.
Stewart (John Pope)  [1864-    ].   Evolution
  from a scientific standpoint.  Read before  the
  Tri-State Medical Association at its annual meet-
  ing, October, 1891, in the city of Chattanooga.
  14 pp.  8°. Birmingham, Ala., R. E. Jones, 1891.
Stewart  (Morse)  [1818-1906].   Pocket  thera-
  peutics and dose-book, with classification and
  explanation of the actions of  medicines; doses in
  troy weight  with metric equivalents, genitive
  endings of all medicines and preparations given
  in Italics;  etc.  4. ed.   263 pp.  16°.  Philadel-
  phia dc New York,  W. B. Saunders Co., 1910.
    For Biography, see J. Mich. State M. Soc, Detroit, 1906,
  V, 6'27-634 (L. Connor).
Stewart (Xetta).  Gynaecological nursing,  xii,
  174 pp.  8°.  New York, W.  Wood dc Co., 1903.
-----  & Young  (James).   Practical gynaecol-
  ogy, a manual for nurses and  students,  xvi,
  327 pp., 4 pl.   8°.   New York, W.  Wood dc Co.,
  1909.
Stewart (Purves) [1869-    ].  The diagnosis
  of nervous diseases,   xi,  380 pp.,  2  pl.   8°.
  London, E. Arnold, 1906.
------.   The diagnosis of nervous diseases.   2. ed.
  451 pp., 2 pl.   8°.  London, E. Arnold, 1908.
------.   The same.  Le diagnostic des maladies
  nerveuses.  Traduction et  adoption frangaise
  par Gustave  Scherb.   Preface  de F. Helme.
  xv, 555 pp.   roy. 8°.   Paris, F. Alcan, 1910.

Stewart  (Robert Sloss) [18(52-1906].
    Obituary.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 982.—Obitu-
  ary.  Glasgow M. J., 1906, lxvi, 368.
Stewart (R[obert] W.) [1853-    ].  The ac-
  tion and use of alcohol in fevers.  12 pp.  12°.
  Pittsburgh, 1889.
    Repr.from: Pittsburgh M. Rev., 1889, iii.
------.   Direct and oblique inguinal hernia on
  on the same side.  3  pp.   12°.  [Philadelphia,
  1893.1
    Repr.from: Med. News,  Phila., 1893, lxiii.
------.   A report of four surgical cases.   1. Ex-
  cision of the superior maxillary nerve.  2.  In-
  tracranial  neurectomy of the  fifth nerve.   3.
  Cholecvsteetomy.  4.  Esophagotomy.    12  pp.
  16°.  Philadelphia, 1895.
    Repr.from: Med. News,  Phila., 1895, lxvi.
------.   The diseases of the  male urethra,  viii,
  221 pp.  8°.   New York,  W. Wood dc Co., 1896.
------.   Toxicity of urine of last month of preg-
  nancy.  10 pp.   8°.   New York, 1897.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1897, xxxv.
------.   Occipito-dextro-posterior position of  the
  fetal head.  8 pp.  8°.  New York, 1897.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1897, xxxv.
------.   Puerperal  eclampsia.   Report of  a case,
  with  the treatment of same patient during  a
  subsequent pregnancy.  14 pp.   8°.  New York,
  1899.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1899, xxxix.
Stewart (Scott).
    See Penrose ( Clement B.)  Methodist  Episcopal
  Hospital in the city ol Philadelphia.  Opinion delivered
  [etc.].   8°. Philadelphia, 1887.
Stewart (Sir T[homas] Grainger)  [1837-1900].
  On acute yellow atrophy of the liver.   10  pp.
  8°.  Edinburgh, 1865.
    Repr.from: Edinb. M. J., 1865, ix.
    L. B. Collection, i, no. 20.
------.   On a case of acute atrophy of the kidneys
  and  liver  in  a pregnant woman.   6  pp.  8°.
  Edinburgh, Oliver dc Boyd, [1865].
    L. B. Collection, i, no. 22.
------.   On dilatation of the bronchi, or bronchi-
  ectasis.  22 pp.,  1 pl.  8°.  Edinburgh,  Oliver
  dc Boyd, 1867.
    L. B. Collection, i, no. 28.
------.   On  the teaching of medicine in the Ed-
  inburgh University; a lecture introductory to
  the course of practice of physic, session 1879-
  80.  16 pp.  8°.  Edinburgh,  Bell dc Bradfute,
  1879.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1879, ii.
------.   On  paralysis of hands and feet from dis-
  ease of nerves.   18 pp., 1 pl.   8°.   Edinburgh,
  Oliver dc Boyd, 1881.
------.   Lecons cliniques sur les grands symp-
  tonies de Palbuminurie.   Trad, par Beugnies.
  xi, 304 pp.  12°.   Paris, Babe dc Cie., 1892._
------.   Lectures on giddiness and on hysteria in
  the male.  2. ed.   viii (1 1.), 89 pp. 12°.   Ed-
  inburgh dc  London, Y. J. Pentland, 1898.
------.   Llecheniye slabosti serdtsa.  [Treatment
  of cardiac weakness.   Transl.]  20  pp.  8°.
  [Moscow, 1897.
    Bound with: Bibliot. vrach., Mosk., 1897, iv. 
STEWART.
596
STICHER.
Stewrart (Sir T[homas])—continued.
------.  The same.   O  leceni  elabosti srdec nf.
  Pfelozil dr. Lad.  Syllaba.   1-19 pp.   8°.   v
  Praze, [1899].
    Forms no. 1 of: Sbirka pfednasgk a  rozpr. z oboru
  lekafsk., v Praze,  [1899], 7. s.
    See, also, Flirbringer (Paul).  Text-book of diseases
  of the kidnevs and urinary organs.  2 v.  8°.  London,
  1895.—Turner (William Aldren) & Stewart (Thomas
  Grainier).  A text-book of nervous diseases.  8°. Lon-
  don, 1910.----------. The same.  8°. Philadelphia, 1910.
    For Biography, see, Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 355-359.
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 412-115. Also: Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1900, n.s., lxix, 149. Also: Phvsician & Surg.,
  Lond., 1900, i, 43, port.  Also: Scot. M.& S.J., Edinb., 1900,
  vi, 245-249, port. (J. R.).
------  &  Gibson  (George Alexander).   Bul-
  bar lesions in Graves' disease; a contribution to
  the  morbid anatomy of  exophthalmic goitre.
  pp. 275-282, 1  pl.  8°.  Edinburgh dc London,
  1894.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Edinb. Hosp.
  Rep., Edinb. & Lond., 1894, ii.
------------.  The diseases of the trachea and
  bronchial tubes.
    In: Twentieth Cent. Pract.  8°. New York, 1896, vi,
  481-617.
------------.  Report on cases of cerebellar dis-
  ease treated in the Royal Infirmary during the
  last three years,  pp. 173-206.  8°.  Edinburgh
  & London, 1898.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Edinb. Hosp.
  Rep., Edinb. & Lond., 1898, v.
Stewart  (Thomas M.)   Nasal fibroma; a case;
  operation and autopsyi   3 pp.  8°.  New York,
  1900.
    Repr.from: Homceop. Eye, Ear & Throat J., N. Y., 1900.
Stewart ( William)  [1828-1902].
    [Biography.]   Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 707.
Stewart ( William) [1830-     ].
    Well-merited  (A) compliment to a medical man.
  [Edit.]   Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 946.
Stewart (William) [1834-1900].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., 1900, i, 1202.—Obituary.  N.
  Zealand M. J., Wellington, 1900-1901, i, 65.
Stewart (William Blair)  [1867-     ].  Hepatic
  abscess, with the report of a clinical case.   8 pp.
  16°.  [Philadelphia, 1892.]
    Repr.from: Med. Bull., Phila., 1892, xiv.
------.  Albuminate of iron.  12 pp.  16°.   [New
  York, 1893.]
    Repr.from: Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1893-4, ii.
------.  A synopsis of the practice  of medicine.
  433 pp.   8°.   New York, E. B. Treat, 1894.
------.  Arsenite of copper as an antispasmodic.
  8 pp.  24°.  New York, 1894.
    Repr.from: Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1894-5, iii.
         Functional constipation.  71.  16°.
                                          Dan-
bury, Conn., 1894.
  Repr.from: N. Eng. M. Month., Danbury, Conn., 1894,
------.  Spindle-cell sarcoma and epithelioma; a
  report of cases.  8 pp.   12°.   New York, 1894.
    Repr.from: Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1894, vii.
------.  The treatment of symptomatic anaemia.
  11 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1895.
    Repr.from: Med. Bull., Phila., 1895, xvii.
Stewart  (W[illiam  R[obert H[enry])  [1852-
  1906].  Lectures on otorrhcea and its complica-
  tions, delivered  at the London Throat Hospital
  in connection  with the London Post-Graduate
  course.  2. ed.  3 p. 1.,80 pp.  sm.  4°.  London,
  J. Bale dc Sons, 1891.
------.  Aids to otology.  2. ed.  of  "Epitome of
  ear diseases".  110 pp., lpl.  16°.   London, Bail-
  Hire [etal, 1893].
    See, also, Jones (Henry Macnaughton) & Stewart
  (William Robert  Henry).  The practitioner's handbook
  of diseases of the ear, [etc.]. 4. ed.  8°. London, 1892.
  -----------. The same. 6. ed. 8°.  London, 1894.-----
 Stewart (W[illiam R[obert H[enry]j—cont'd.
  -----. The same. 6. ed.  8°.  London, 1902.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 837.  Also:
  J. Laryngol., Lond., 1906, xxi, 213-215, port.  Also: Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1906, i, 1083.

 Stewart  ( William  Shaw)  [1838-1903].
    Obituary.  Am. Med., Phila., 1903, vi, 891.  Also-
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiv, 904.
 Steyertlial [Edward Armin Sylvester]  [1862-
      ].  Die Wasserheilanstalt Kleinen in Meck-
  lenburg, ihre Geschichte, Einrichtung und Um-
  gebung.   port., 97 pp., 1 pl., 1 diag.,  1 map.
  12°   Wismar, Hinstorff, 1900.
 ------.   Was ist  Hysterie?   Eine  nosologische
  Betrachtung.   77 pp.   8°.  Halle a. S., C. Mar-
  hold, 1908.
    Forms Hft. 5, v. 8, of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a. d.
  Geb. d. Nerven- u. Geisteskr.

 Steyne§ (Hugo)  [1880-    ].   ♦Untersuchun-
  gen iiber Degenerationszeichen an 350 geistes-
  kranken Frauen.  25 pp., 2 1.   8°.   Gottingen,
  L. Hofer, 1909.
 Stheeman (Hendrik   Albert).   * Intermittee-
  rende leverkoorts (fievre intermittente hepati-
  que)  Charcot.   [Amsterdam]  2 p. 1., 99  pp.,
  1 ch.   8°.   Meppel, B. ten Brink,  [1897].

Sthenometer.
    If lock (A.-M.)  Mesure  de la force des  muscles; le
  sthenometre. Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1903, lv,
  1173-1175.— Joire (P.) Etude d'une  force  exteriorisee
  par l'organisme vivant et observations faites au moyen
  du sthenometre.  Ann. d. sc. psych., Par., 1904, xiv, 243-
  253.  Also: Nord med., Lille, 1905, xi, 148-150. Also: Rev.
  de l'hypnot. et psychol. physiol., Par., 1904-5. xix, 247-
  254.  -----. The sthenometer. a new instrument for dem-
  onstrating  the existence of  human  radiations.  I'sy-
  cho-therap.  J., Lond., 1905, iv,  17-19.  -----. Concern-
  ing experiments with externalisation of force made by
  means of the sthenometer   Ann.  Psych. Sc,  Lond., 1908,
  vii, 472-174.—de Parville (H.)  Phenomenes psychi-
  ques, exteriorisation de la sensibilite, rayons N et ondes
  nerveuses stationnaires hors  du  corps: nouvel appareil
  pour d6montrer 1'exteriorisation de la force nerveuse: le
  stenometre.  Rev. internat.  d'electrotherap., Par.,  1904-
  5, xiv, 30-33.

Stia.
    See Influenza (History, etc., of), by localities.
Stiassny (Sigmund).  Die Pfiihlung, eine Form
  der Todesstrafe;  kultur- und rechtshistorische
  Studie.   72 pp.  8°.  Wien, Manz, 1903.
------.   Schmerzlinderung bei normalen Gebur-
  ten.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., L eipz., 1910, n.  F., No. 590
  (Gynak., No. 212-213).
Stiatti (0.).
    ■See Grass! (V.) & Stiatti (C.) Movimento delle in-
  fermerie [etc.].  roy. 8°. Siena, 1899.
Stieli (C[onrad]).  Bakteriologie und Sterilisa-
  tion im Apothekenbetrieb; unter Mitwirkung
  von H. "Vomer,   viii,  83 pp.  8°.  Berlin, J.
  Springer, 1904.
SI ich [Eduard].  TJebernachtungs- und Unter-
  kunfts-Raume fiir das  Fahrpersonal.  Vortrag
  gehalten beim x.  internationalen medizinischen
  Congress zu Berlin (Abteilung fiir  Eisenbahn-
  Hvgiene).  2.  Aufl.  21  pp.   8°.   Niirnberg,
  Fi  Weigel,  1898.
 Stieh (R[udolf]).  *Aneurysma der Arteria axil-
  laris dextra;  Hirnembolie,  Nachblutung, Hei-
  lung.   [Erlangen.] 37 pp.   8°.   Munclten, 1899.
 Sticker (Richard Julius  Roland)  [1872-    ].
  * Ueber Thoracoplastik.  72 pp.  8°.  Breslau,
  Bresl. Genossenschaftsdr., 1896.
 Stielier (Roland).   *Hiindesterilisation  und
  Wochenbettsmorbiditat;  ein Beitrag zur Aetio-
  logie der  Puerperalinfection.  [Breslau].  51
  pp.  8°.   Stuttgart, 1901. 
STICHL.
597
STIEFF.
Sticlil (Anton).  Phorxal und  seine Bedeutung
  fiir die  Therapie der funktionellen Neurosen.
  2 pp  fol.   Wien, B. Bartell, 1903.
    Rem. from: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1903, xvii.
    SaFiho, Gujsl (Hugo) & Sticlil (Anton).  Neuro-
  pathologische Studien.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1892.
Stichostemiiia Eilhardi.
    Perez (C )  Sur une nemerte deau  douce, Sticho-
  stemma Eilhardi  Montgomery.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 476.
Stickdorn  (Walther)  [1883-    ].   * Beitrag
  zur  Biologie des Kotlaufbacillus.  19 pp.  8 .
  Jena, G. Fischer, 1909.
Stickel  (Max) [1875-    ].   * Ueber  doppelte
  Perforation des  Augapiels  durch  Schussver-
  letzung.  46 pp.   8°.   Jena, A. Kampfe, 1901.
Sticker (Anton).   Zur  Histologie der  Milch-
  driise.  23 pp., 2  pl.   8°.   [Bonn,  F. Cohen,
  1899.]
    Repr.from: Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn,  1899, liv.
Sticker (Georg) [1860-    ].   Die  Behandlung
  der Lungenschvvindsuchtigen.  1  p. 1., 48 pp.
  8°.  Wurzburg, Stahel, 1893.
_____.  Der Keuchhusten, der Bostock'sche Som-
  merkatarrh (das sogenannte  Heufieber).   142
   pp. 8°.   Wien, A. Holder,  1896.
     Forms 2. Abth., pt. 2, v. 4, of: Spec.  Path.  u. Therap.
   (Nothnagel).
 -----.  Gesundheit und  Erziehung.   238 pp.
   12°. Giessen, J. Bicker, 1900.
         Lungenblutungen, Anamie  und Hyper-
amie der  Lunge. Lungenodem, Schimmelpilz
krankheiten der Lunge.  192  pp.  8°.  Wien,
190°-
  Forms 4. Abth., v. 14, pt. 2, of: Spec. Path. u. Therap.,
. .. Nothnagel.
       Die Entwicklung der arztlichen Kunst
 in der Behandlung der hitzigen Lungenentziin-
 dungen.  vi, 73 pp.   8°.   Wien, A. Holder, 1902.
----.   Abhandlungen  aus   der  Seuchenge-
 schichte und Seuchenlehre.  I. Band: Die Pest.
 1. Teil:  Die  Geschichte  der Pest,  viii, 478
 pp., 12 maps.  8°.   Giessen, A. Tbpelmann, 1908.
----.   The same.  2. Teil.  Die Pest als Seuche
 und  als Plage,  viii, 542  pp.  8°.  Giessen, A.
 Tbpelmann, 1910.
        Die  Bedeutung der Geschichte der Epi-
Stiebel (Salomon Friedrich) [1792-1868].
    Seel>oniie (Alfred,. Ueber die physische Erziehung
  der Kinder [etc.].  8°. Frankfurt am Main, 1843.
Stiebel  (Samuel)  [1879-    ].   * Beitrag zur
  Lehre vom Kropfherzen.  67 pp.  8°.  Miin-
  chen,  C.  Wolf dc Sohn, 1907.
Stiebeling (Karl Wilhelm) [1877-     ].  *Zur
  Kenntnis der  in der ersten Halfte des Jahres
  1905 in die Leipziger medizinische Klinik unter
  der Diagnose Meningitis epidemica eingeliefer-
  ten Erkrankungen.   42 np., 11.  8°.   Leipzig,
  B. Georgi, 1906.
Stieber'(Michel) [1866-    ].  *Des variations
  physiologiques de la situation du cceur.   52 pp.,
  1 pl.  4°.  Toulouse, 1891, No. 9.
Stieda (Alexander) [1875-    ].  * Ueber Situs
  inversus  partialis abdominis.  (Linkslagerung
  des  Dickdarmes, Rechtslagerung   des Diinn-
  darmes.) 49  pp., 2 1., 1  pi.  8°.   Kbnigsberg,
  M. Liedtke, 1898.
------.  Die angeborenen Fisteln der Unterlippe
  und ihre Entstehung.   [Habilitationsschrift.]
  [Halle.]  32 pp., lpl.  8°.  Berlin, L. Schuma-
  cher  1906.
     Repr.from: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1906, lxxix.
Stieda  (Alfred)  [1869-     ].    * Ueber  die
  Kloake und das Receptaculum seminis der weib-
  lichen Tritonen.  38 pp., 1 1., 1 pl.   8°.  Kb-
  nigsberg, M. Liedtke, 1891.
 Stieda (Hermann) [1867-    ].  Die Anomalien
  der menschlichen  Hinterhauptsschuppe.   pp.
  61-106, 4 pl.   8°.  Wiesbaden, 1892.
     Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Anat. Hefte,
  Wiesb., 1892, i.
 Stieda   (Ludwig)  [1837-    ].   Ueber  die
   Bedeutung des  Stirnfortsatzes  der  Schlafen-
   schuppealsRacenmerkmal. fol. Braunschweig,
   1878.
     Cutting [cover with  printed title] from: Arch. f. An-
   throp., Brnschwg., 1878-9, xi.
          C. E. von Baer's  anthropologische und
  demien fiir die heutige Epidemiologic.  Ein Bei-
  trag zur Beurteilung des Reichs.^euchengesetzes.
  44 pp.  8°.   Giessen, A. Tbpelmann, 1910.
    Forms pt. 2 of: Historischen (Zur) Biologie der Krank-
  heitserreger [etc.].
Stickler  (Georg).   *Ein  Fall  von  Nymphen-
  carcinom.  30  pp.,  1 1.   8°.    Wurzburg,  P.
  Scheiner, 1897.
Stickler  (Joseph  William) [1854-99].
    Obituary.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1899,  286-
  288.
Stickler (Ludwig August) [1857-    ].  *Ueber
  den microscopischen Bau der Faltenzahne von
  Eriops megacephalus  Cope.  [Erlangen.]  14
  pp., 1 1., 2 pl.  roy. 4°.  Stuttgart, E. Naegele,
  1899
Stieb (Heinrich).   * Ueber das  Plattenepithel-
  carcinom der Bronchien.  33 pp.  8°.  Giessen,
  0. Kindt, 1900.
Stieb (Philipp).   * Ueber  Geschwulstentwick-
  lung in  accessorischen und uberziihligen  Or-
  ganen an der Hand eines Falles von Sarkom in
  der Pankreasgegend.  37  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Wurz-
  burg, C. J.  Becker, 1904.
Stiebel (Gustav).   * Ueber extragenitale Pn-
  maraffekte.   Ihre  Hiiufigkeit,  Lokalisation,
  Aetiologie  und Prognose, nebst  Beitragen  zur
  Casuistik derselben.  76 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg,
  Becker, 1895.
 geographische  Schriften.  pp.  156-173,  port.
 8°.   Braunschweig, [1879].
   Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Arch. f. An-
 throp., Brnschwg., 1878-9, xi.
----.   Der M.  peroneus  longus und die  Fuss-
 knochen.   pp.  600-661.  8°.  Jena,  1889.
   Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Anat.  Anz.,
 Jena, 1889, iv.
-----.   Ueber die Anwendung der Wahrschein-
 lichkeitsrechnung in  der  anthropologischen
 Statistik.   2.  Aufl.   vi,  25 pp.  8°.  Braun-
 schweig, F. Vieweg dc Sohn, 1892.
        Ueber die Homologie der Brust- und
Beckengliedmassen.  pp. 755-767.  8°.  Leipzig,
1897
  Cutting [cover with printed title]/rom: Biol. Centralbl.,
Leipz., 1897, xvii.
       Das Vorkommen freier Talgdriisen am
  menschlichen Korper.  pp. 443-462, 1 pl.  8C
  Stuttgart, E. Naegele, 1902.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Ztschr. f. Mor-
  phol. u. Anthrop., Stuttg., 1900, iv.
    See  also  Pansch. (Adolf).  Grundriss der Anato-
  mie des Menschen, [etc.].  8°.  Berlin, 1891. -----.  The
  same.  4. Aufl.  8°.  Hannover, 1900.
Stiefel  (Karl [Julius])  [1872-    ].  * Ueber
  die Einwirkung von Ammoniakbasen auf  Di-
  chloroxalsauredimethylester und Halborthoox-
  alsauremethylester.  45 pp., 11.  8°.  Bonn, C.
  Georgi,  1895.

Stieff (Joh. Ernst) [pseud.:  Solon II]
  Tl 717—931
    [Biography.]  In: Graetzer (J.)   Lebensbilder
  hervorrag. schles. Aerzte  8°.  Breslau, 1889, 212. 
STIEGLIXG.
598
STIGMATA.
Stierlin;; (Joannes Tobias).  *De modo agendi
  medicamentorum  anodynorum.   26 pp.   sm.
  4°.   Erlangsv, Vid. Becker,  1749.
Slicglilz (Johj  [1767-1840].  Ueber das  Zu-
  sammenseyn der Aerzte am Krankenbett, und
  iiber ihre  Verhaltnisse unter  sich  uberhaupt.
  vi (1 1.), 206 pp., 1 1.   12°.   Hannover, Gebr.
  Hahn,  1798.
------.  Ueber  den  thierischen  Magnetismus.
  xx,  671  pp.   16°.   Hannover,  bei den Brudern
  Hahn,  1814.
    See, also. Griesselicli (L.)  Des  Sachsenspiegels an-
  derer Theil, [etc.].  8°.  Carlsruhe, 1835.
    For Biography, see Roll Us ( H.)   Med.  Klassiker
  Deutschlands.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1875, i,  248-322.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Stieglitz (Leopold).  *Eine experimentelle  Un-
  tersuchung iiber Bleivergiftung mit besonderer
  Berucksichtigung  der  Veranderungen am Ner-
  vensystem.  [Heidelberg.]  82 pp., 1  pl.  8°.
  Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1892.                 c.
Sticlil (E.)   Eine Mutterpflicht; Beitrag zur se-
  xuellen  Piidagogik.  46 pp. 12°.   Leipzig, H.
  Seemann, 1902.
Stieler (Casparus).   *De calido innato.   Exer-
  citatio i,  onomatologica.  191.  sm. 4°. Erffurti,
  P. Michaelis,  1649.
Stienon (Leon) [1850-     ]. *Actionphysiolo-
  gique de la quinine sur la circulation du sang.
  pp. 22-99,  13 pl., pp. i-lviii.  8°.   Bruxelles, H
  Manceaux,  1876.
    L. B. Coll., v. 87, no. 1.
------.  Recherches  sur la  structure des  gan-
  glions  spinaux chez les vertebres  superieurs.
  pp. 147-163, 1 pl.  8°.   [Bruxelles, 1880.]
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Ann. Univ. de
  Brux., 1880, i.
Stier (Carl)  [1879-    ].  *Die  Entwickelung
  der  Amputationsmethoden in den  letzten 25
  Jahren.   42  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Halle a. S., C. A.
  Kaemmerer dc Co., 1904.
Stier (Ewald).  Ueber Verhiitung und Behand-
  lung von Geisteskrankheiten in der Armee.   43
  pp.  8°.   Hamburg, Ludeking,  1902.
------.  Fahnenflucht und  unerlaubte  Entfer-
  nung.  Eine psychologische, psychiatrische und
  militiirrechtliche Studie.  110  pp., 1 map.  8°.
  Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1905.
    Forms 3.-5. Hft., v. 2, of: Jurist.-psychiat. Grenzfr.
------.  Die akute Trunkenheit und ihre straf-
  rechtliche Begutachtung mit besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung  der militiirischen Verhaltnisse.  vi,
  153 pp.  8°.   Jena, G.  Fischer,  1907.
Stier (Heinrich) [1877-     ].  *Die Tuberku-
  lose  der Mamma und  der axil! aren Lymph-
  driisen   in  ihren  Beziehungen  zu  den  Ge-
  schwulsten der  Mamma.   28 pp., 1  1.   8°.
  Wurzburg,  A. Borst,  1902.
Stier (Hermann Otto Ewald) [1874-   ].  ♦Ue-
  ber einen Fall von  Alkaptonurie.  31 pp.  8°.
  Berlin, E. Ebering, 1897.
Stier ( Siglinde ).    * Experimentelle Untersu-
  chungen iiber das Verhalten der quergestreiften
  Muskeln  nach  Liisionen  des  Nervensystems.
  [Bern.]   52  pp.  8°.   Berlin, L. Schumacher,
  1896.
Stier (Willy)  [1877-    ].   * Ueber die in Uni-
  versitiits-Augenklinik zu  Halle a.  S. wahrend
  der letzten sieben Jahre beobachteten perfori-
  renden  Augenverletzungen. 30  pp., 1  1.  8°.
  Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer dc Co.,  1908.
Stieren  (Edward)  [1873-     ].   Edematous
  changes in the epithelium of  the cornea in a
  case of uveitis followinggonorrhceal ophthalmia.
  6 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  [Baltimore, 1898.]
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1898, vii.
Stieren (Edward)—continued.
------.   A case of Jamaica ginger amblyopia.   6
  pp.  24°.   Pittsburg, 1900.
    Repr.from: Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1900, vi.
------.   A report of two cases of metastatic cho-
  roiditis occurring in children following measles
  8 pp.   12°.   Pittsburg, Pa., 1900.
    Repr.from: Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1900, v.
------.   Tubercular dacryoadenitis and conjuncti-
  vitis, containing the report of a probable case
  ending in spontaneous recovery and a review of
  the previous literature on tubercular  dacryo-
  adenitis.  10 pp.   8°.  Baltimore, 1901.
    Repr.from: Johns Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1901, xii.
Stierlin (Conrad).  * Ueber  den plotzlichen
  Tod bei Arteriosklerose  der Kranzartcrien des
  Herzens.   29 pp.   8°.   Zurich,  Aschmann  dc
  Scheller, 1902.
Stierlin (Eduard).  * Ueber psycho-neuropathi-
  sche Folgezustiinde bei den Ueberlebenden der
  Katastrophe  von Courrieres am 10. Miirz 1906.
  [Zurich.]   139pp.  8°.  Basel, F. Reinhardt, 1909.
Stierlin (Reinhold) [1883-    ]   * Ueber dif-
  iuse Oesophagusektasie bei wahrscheinlich ange-
  borener Cardiastenose.  pp. 19-38.  8°.  Braun-
  shweig, 1908.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Arb. a. d. Geb.
  d. path. Anat. . . . Inst, zu Tiibing., Brnschwg., 1908, vii.
Stier-Sonilo [Fritz] [1873-    ].   Die  Aerzte-
  frage  und der Staat. 40 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Frank-
  furt a.  M., E. Schnapper, 1910.
Siietenrotlt (Walter  Heinrich  Gustav  Otto)
  [1879-    ].  * Das Lenicet, ein neues Tonerde-
  acetat  und seine Anwendung in  der Tierheil-
  kunde.  [Giessen.]   25 pp.   8°.  Stuttgart,
  1908.
Stifel( Albert Frederick) [1855-93].  Incomplete
  inward dislocation of the radius and ulna at the
  elbow.  16 pp.   12°.   Chicago, 1890.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1890, xiv.
    For Biography, see Tr. M. Soc. W. Virg., Wheeling, 1893,
  1032-1037 (J. L. Dickey].
Stiff joints.
    See Joints (Ankylosis, etc., of).

Stiff-sickness.
    Sevan (L. E. W.)  Preliminary report on the so-called
  "stiff-sickness" or "three-day-sickness" of cattle in Rho-
  desia.  J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb.  & Loud., 1907,
  xx, 104-113.
Stiller (Max).  Bad Steben, fiir Kurgaste und
  Aerzte. 96 pp., 10 pl., 1 map.  16°.  Hofa. S.,
  G. A. Grau dc Cie., 1892.
-----.   Thesame.  4. Aufl.  74pp., 1 map.  12°.
  Hofa. S., R. Lion, [1906].
------.   The same.   5. Aufl. durchgesehen  und
  erganzt von  Willy  Scheibe.   72 pp.,  1  map.
  12°.  Hof, R. Lion, 1909.
StijEjell (Hermann).  *Ueber Blendung der
  Netzhaut.  40 pp.  8°.   Strassburg, E. Hubert <t
  E. Haberer, 1883.
Stigmata.
    See,  also, Ecstasy;  Haemorrhage (Cutane-
  ous); Hysteria (Diagnosis, etc., of); Hysteria
  (Manifestations of, Cutaneous); Lateau (Louise).
    Apte (M.)  * Les stigmatises; etude h istorique
  et critique sur les troubles  vaso-moteurs  chez
  les mystiques.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Also"[Abstr.], in: France med., Par., 1903,1, 291-295.
    Dubarry (J.-J.-E.)   *Non-parallelisme des
  stigmates physiques et des stigmates psychiques
  chez les degeneres  inferieurs.  8°. Bordeaux,
  1906.
    Gelly  (P.-M.-H.)  *Des  stigmates profes-
  sionnels;  leurs  modifications avec Page.  8°.
  Nancy, 1907. 
STIGMATA.
599
STILES.
Stigmata.
    Stigmatisees (Les) du  Tyrol, ou I'extatique
  de Kaldern et la patiente de Capriana. Relations
  traduites de l'italien, de 1'allemand et de l'an-
  glais par Leon Bore.  12°.   Paris dc Lyon, 1843.
    Cor** (F )  Diagnostics and natural history of stis-
  mata.  Tr. Lehigh Vallev M. Ass., Easton, Pa., 1908, 2. s.,
  ii, 89-96 — Gottlieil (\Y S.) Bleeding stigmata?  J. Cu-
  tan. Dis. incl. Syph., N.Y., 1908, xxvi, 284.—KoluiKtaimu
  (O.)   Hypnotische Stigmatisierung  und  biologisches
  Gestalturigsproblem. Ztschr. f d.  Ausbau d. Entwick-
  lungslehre, Stuttg., 1908, ii, 314-321.—Ko vale vski (P. I.)
  Stigmatiki.  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909, viii, 366; 387;
  405.
Stigmatisees (Les) du Tyrol,  ou I'extatique de
  Kaldern et la patiente  de Capriana.  Relations
  tiaduites de l'italien, de l'alleniand et de l'an-
  glais  par Leon Bore,  xv (1 1.), 197 pp.   12°.
  Paris dc Lyon, Pertsse freres, 1843.
Stigmatometer.
    Richardson (S.;  The stigmatometer. Optic. J., N.
  Y., 1909, xxiii, 335.
Stigmogaster gracilis.
    Kibaut (H.)  Race's de Stigmatogaster gracilis (Mei-
  nert).  [Myriop.]  Arch, de zool. exper. et gen., notes et
  rev., Par., 1910, 5. s., v, p. xii.
Sligter (D.)  Suggestie in hypnose als genees-
  iniddel.  v, 99 pp.  8°.  Leiden, S. C. van Does-
  burgh, 1900.

Stilbazolin.
    Rahlff  ([H. H.]F.)  * Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  der Wirkung des Stilbazolin.  8°.   Kiel,  1893.
Stilbene.
    Gschwind  (M.)  * Recherches  dans la serie
  du stilbene.  8°.  Geneve,  1904.
Stiles (Charles VVardell) [1867-    ].   *Bau und
  Entw icklungsgeschichte von Pentastomum pro-
  ooscideum Rud. und Pentastomum subcylindri-
  cum Dies.  pp. 85-157, 2  pl.  8°.   Leipzig,  W.
  Engelmann, 1891.
    Repr.from: Ztschr. f. wissensch. Zool., Leipz., 1891, lii.
■-----.   Notes on parasites.   Nos. 2; 4-15, 29-36;
  38; 39.  8°.  [v. p.,  1892-5.]
    Cuttings.
----.  The same.  Notes sur les parasites.  Nos.
 1; 3; 24.   8°.  Pans, 1891-4.
  Cuttings.
----.  The same.   Bemerkungen  iiber  Para-
 siten.   Nos. 17;  19;  39.  8°.  [Jena, 1893-5.]
  Cuttings.
-----.  The animal  parasites which  we obtain
 through our food.  pp. 337-342.   8°.   [ Wash-
 ington, 1894.]
   Cuttingfrom: Popular Health Mag., Wash., 1894, i, 337-
 342.
-----.   Parasitism.   9 pp.   8°.   [ Washington,
 D. C], 1894.     .
   Repr.from: Proc. Entomol. Soc. Wash., 1894, iii.
----.   Address to medical graduates.  Delivered
 before the graduating class of the  Medical De-
 partment of Georgetown University, Washing-
 ton, D. C, May, 1896.  8 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia,
 1896.
   Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1896, lxix.
----.   A  revision of the adult tapeworms of
 hares and rabbits,   pp. 145-235, 20  pl.   8°.
 Washington, Gov. Print.  Office, 1896.
   Cuttiiif) [cover with printed title] from: Proc. U. S. Nat.
 Mus, Wash., 1896, xix.
----.   The country slaughterhouse as a factor in
 the spread of disease,  pp. 155-166.  8°.  [ Wash-
 ington, 1897.]
   Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Yearbook U. S.
 Dep. Agric. 1895-6, Wash., 1897.
Stiles (Charles Wardell)—continued.
------.  Some of the dangers arising from slaugh-
  terhouses, with suggestions for meeting them.
  4, 5 pp.   8°.   Baltimore, 1897.
    Repr.from: Maryland M. J., Bait., 1897-8, xxxviii.
------.  The use and abuse of zoological  names
  by physicians.  5 pp.   12°.  Philadelphia, 1900.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1900, vi.
         A discussion of certain questions  of no-
menclature, as  applied to parasites,   pp. 157-
208.  8°.   Jena, G. Fischer, 1901.
  Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Zool. Jahrb.
Jena, 1901, xv.
----.   Insects as disseminators of disease.   6 pp
 rov. 8°.  Richmond, 1901.
   Repr.from: VirginiaM. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1901-2
 vi.
----.   Treatment  for  roundworms  in sheep,
 goats, and cattle.  8 pp.  86.   Washington, 1901.
   U. S. Dep. Agric. Bureau Animal Indust., Circ. no. 35.
        Trichinella spiralis, trichinosis,  and tri-
 china inspection; a zoologic study in public hy
 giene.   pp. 137-153.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1901."
   Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Proc. Path. Soc.
 Phila., 1901, n. s., iv.
----.   Zoology in the medical school curriculum.
 31.  8°.  Chicago,  1901.
   Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi.
----.   Frogs, toads, and carp (Cyprinus carpio)
 as eradicators of fluke disease,  pp. 220-222.  8°.
 Washington, 1902.
   Catting [cover  with printed title] from: Rep. Bureau
 Animal Indust., Wash., 1901, xviii.
----.   Further investigations of verminous dis-
 eases of cattle,  sheep, and goats in Texas.  1 p.
 1., pp.  223-229. 8°.   Washington, 1902.
   Cutting [cover with  printed  title] from: Rep. Bureau
 Animal Indust., Wash., 1901, xviii.
----.   A new species of hookworm (Uncinaria
 americana), parasitic in man.  3 pp.  8°. Phila-
 delphia, 1902.
   Repr.from: Am. Med.,  Phila., 1902, iii.
        The significance of the recent  American
cases of  hookworm  disease  (uncinariasis, or
anchylostomiasis) in man.   1  p. 1., pp. 183-222.
8°.  Washington, 1902.
  Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Rep. Bureau
Animal Indust., Wash., 1901, xviii.
       Verminous diseases of  cattle, sheep, and
goats in Texas,  pp. 356-379.  8°.  Washington,
Gov. Print. Office,  1902.
  Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Rep. Bureau
Animal Indust., Wash., 1900, xvii.
       The  dwarf  tapeworm  (Hymenolepis
nana), a newly recognized and probably rather
common American parasite.   17 pp.   8°.  New
York, 1903.
  Repr.from: N. York M. J., [etc.], 1903, Ixxxviii.
       Illustrated key to the trematode parasites
 of man.   66 pp.,  3 pl.   8°.   Washington, Gov.
 Print. Office, li)04.
   Forms Bull. no. 17 of: Treas. Dep. Hyg. Lab.
----.  Report  upon the prevalence and geo-
 graphic distribution of hookworm  disease (un-
 cinariasis or anchylostomiasis)  in the United
 States.  121 pp.   8°.   Washington, Gov.  Print.
 Office, 1903.
   Forms no. 10 of: Mar.-Hosp. Serv. Hyg. Lab.  Bull.
       The same.   2. ed.  121 pp.  8°.   Wash-
 ington, Gov. Print. Office, 1903.
----.   Zoological  pitfalls for the  pathologist.
 21 pp.   8°.   New  York,  1904.
        The international code of zoological no-
menclature as applied to medicine.   50 pp.   8C
Washing/on, Gov. Print. Office, 1905.
  Forms no. 24 of: Mar.-Hosp. Serv.  Hyg. Lab.  Bull. 
STILES.
600
STILES.
Stiles (Charles Wardell)—continued.
------.  The new Asiatic blood fluke (Schistosoma
  japonicum,  Katssurada, 1904)  in  the Philip-
  pines.  2 pp.  12°.  [Philadelphia], 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix.
------.  The  new  Asiatic  blood fluke  (Schisto-
  soma  japonicum,  1904;  Schistosoma  cattoi,
  1905) of man and cats.  7 pp.  12°.  [Philadel-
  phia], 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix.
------.  Salisbury's  ( 1858 )  Trichima   cystica,
  probably identical with Oxvuris vermicularis.
  1 p.  12°.  [Philadelphia], 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix.
------.  A zoological investigation into the cause,
  transmission,  and  source  of Rocky Mountain
  "spotted fever."   119 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Washing-
  ton, Gov. Print. Office, 1905.
    Forms no. 20 of: Mar.-Hosp. Serv. Hyg. Lab. Bull.
------.  Illustrated  key to the cestode  parasites
  of man.   104 pp.   8°.   Washington, Gov. Print.
  Office, 1906.
    Forms no. 25 of: Mar.-Hosp. Serv.  Hyg.  Lab. Bull.
------.  Agamofilaria georgiana n. p., an appar-
  ently new round-worm parasite, from the ankle
  of  a negress.  pp. 9-30.    8°.   [  Washington,
  1906.]
    In: Am. Soc. Trop. M., [n. p.], 1907-8, iii.
------.  The three-class (Freibank) meat system
  as an aid  in eradicating tuberculosis.   15 pp.
  8°.   Chicago, 1907.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix,
------.  The zooparasitic diseases of man (exclu-
  clusive of protozoan infections).
    In: Mod. med. (Osier).  8°.  Philadelphia <k  New York,
  1907, i, 525-637, 1 pl.
------.  Influenza;  its diagnosis from a  morpho-
  logical standpoint in stained specimens of spu-
  tum.  15 pp.  12°. New York, W. Wood dc Co.,
  1908.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec., N. Y., 1908, lxxiii.
------.  The relation of cow's milk  to  the zoo-
  parasitic diseases of man.
    In: U. S. Mar.-Hosp. Serv.  Hyg. Lab.  Bull. no. 41,
  Wash., 1908, 223-225.
------.  Hookworm disease  in its  relation to the
  negro.   10 pp.  8°.  Washington,   Gov.  Print.
  Office, 1909.
    Treas. Dep.  Hub. Health & Mar.-Hosp. Serv U. S.
------.  The sanitary privy;  its purpose and con-
  struction.   24 pp.   8°.  Washington, Gov. Print.
  Office, 1910.
   'Treas. Dep  Pub.  Health & Mar.-Hosp. Serv. U. S.
  Hyg. Lab. Bull. no. 37, Wash.
------.  The taxonomic value of the microscopic
  structure of the stigmal  plates in the tick genus
  Dermacentor.  72 pp., 43 pl.  8°.   Washington,
  Gov. Print.  Office,  1910.
    Forms Bull. ho. 62: Treas. Dep.  Pub. Health & Mar.-
  Hosp. Serv. U. S.  Hyg. Lab.
------.  The Rockefeller  Sanitary Commission
  for the eradication of hookworm disease.  First
  annual report of the scientific secretary, for the
  year ending Jan. 25, 1911.  20 pp.   8°.   Wash-
  ington, Judd dc Detiveiler, 1911.
-----.  Report of the committee on the relation
  of protozoa to disease;  in  particular "Amoeba
  coli."  14 pp.  8°.  [n.  p., n. d.]
-----.  Soil polution and hookworm disease in
  the South; their results, and their prevention.
  8 pp.  8°.   Montgomery, Ala., [n. d.].
    See, also, Hassall  (Arthur Hill) &  Stiles (Charles
  Wardell).  Strongylus rubidus [etc.]  8°.   [Philadelphia,
  1892.1—Magruder (George Lloyd) & Stiles (Charles
  Wardell).  An extreme case of leucoderma.   12°.  New
  York, 1894.—Salmon (Daniel Elmer) & Stiles (Charles
  Wardell).  Sheep scab; its nature and treatment.  8°.
(tiles (Charles Wardell)—continued.
 Washington, 189H.-----------. Cattle ticks [etc.]. 8°
 Washington, 1902.-----------.  'Emergency report on
 surra, [etc.].  8°.   Washington, 1902.----------. Scab in
 sheep.  8°. Washington, 1903.—Tape worms of poultry
 [etc.].  8°. Washington, 1896.
-----   See, also:
   < liarles Wardell Stiles, benefactor of the South
 Bull. N. Car. Bd. Health, Raleigh, 1908, xxiii, 105-107.
-----  & Garrison  (Philip E.)  A statistical
 study of the prevalence of intestinal worms in
 man.   77  pp.   8°.   Washington, Gov.  Print.
 Office, 1906.
   Forms no. 28 of: Marine-Hosp. Serv. Hyg. Lab. Bull.
----- & Goldberger  (Joseph).   A study of
 the anatomy of Watsonius (n. g.) watsoni of
 man, and of nineteen allied  species  of  mam-
 malian  trematode worms of  the  superfamily
 Paramphistomoidea.
   In: Treas. Dep.   Pub. Health & Mar.-Hosp. Serv. U. S
 Hyg. Bull. no. 60, Wash., 1910, 1-264.
----& Hassall  (Albert).   A  revision of the
 adult cestodes of  cattle, sheep,  and allied ani-
 mals.  Prepared under  the  direction of  D.  E.
 Salmon.   101 pp., 161., 16 pl.  8°.   Washington,
 Gov. Print. Office,  1893.
   U. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau Animal Indust.  Bull. no. 4.
-----------.   A preliminary  catalogue of the
 parasites contained in  the  collections of the
 United  States   Bureau  of  Animal  Industry,
 United States Army Medical Museum, Biologi-
 cal Department of the University of Pennsylva-
 nia  (Coll. Leiby), and in  Coll. Stiles and  Coll.
 Hassall.  pp. 245-253; 331-354.  8°.  Philadel-
 phia, AvilPr. Co., 1894.
   Cutting [cover with printed title]  from: Vet.  Mae..
 Phila., 1894,1.
-----------.  Notes on parasites.  Nos. 21; 22;
 41-48; 50-52.  8°.   [v. p., 1894-1900.]
   Cuttings.
-----------.  The anatomy of the large Ameri-
 can  fluke (Fasciola  magna)  and a comparison
 with other species of the genus Fasciola, S. St.;
 containing also a  list of the chief  epizootics of
 Fascioliasis  (Distomatosis) and  a  bibliography
 of Fasciola  hepatica.   pp. 161-282.  8°.   New
 York, 1895.
   CutUng [cover with printed title] from: J. Comp. M. &
 Vet.  Arch., N.  Y., 1894, xv: 1895, xvi.
-----------.  The inspection of meats for ani-
 mal parasites.   I.  The flukes and tapeworms of
 cattle, sheep, and  swine, with special reference
 to the inspection  of meats.   II. Compendium
 of the parasites,  arranged  according to  their
 hosts.   III. Bibliography of the  more impor-
 tant works cited.  Issued Feb. 8, 1898.   161 pp.
 8°.   Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1898.
   U. S. Dep. of Agric. Bureau Animal Indust.  Bull. no. 19.
-----------.  Internal parasites of the fur seal.
 pp.  99-177.  4°.    Washington, Gov. Print.  Office,
 1899.
   Cidtingfrom: The fur seals and fur seal islands of the
 North Pacific Ocean,  roy. 8°.   Washington, 1899.
-----------.  Strongyloides  stercoralis, the cor-
 rect name of the parasite of  Cochin China diar-
 rhea.   1 1.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1902.
   Repr.from: Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv.
-----------.  Index-catalogue of  medical and
 veterinary zoology.   Pts. 1-34.  A to Xemard.
 8°.   Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1902-11.
   Forms Bull. no. 39 of: U. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau Ani-
 mal Indust., Wash.
-----------.   The  determination of  generic
 types, and a list  of roundworm genera,  with
 their  original and type species.  150 pp.  8°.
 Washington,  Gov. Print. Office, 1905.
   Forms Bull. no. 79 of: U. S.T>ep A;ric.  Bureau Ani-
 mal Indust., Wash. 
STILES.
Stiles (Charles Wardell)—continued.
-----it Stevenson (Earl E.)  The synonomy
  of tenia: T. crassicollis, T. marginata, T. serrata,
  T. coenurus, T. serialis, and  echinococcus.  14
  pp.  8°.  Washington, Gov. Print. Office, 1905.
    Forms Bull. no. 80 of: U. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau Ani-
  mal Indust., Wash.
Stiles  (Harold J.)  [1863-     ].
    Portrait in: Stud. Photog. Album.  8°.   [Edinburgh,
  1903 1
Stiles (Henry  Reed)  [1833-1909].   Bundling;
  its origin, progress,  and  decline  in America.
  138 pp.  12°.   Albany, 1871.
    For Bioqraphy, see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, lii, 403.
  Also: Publishers' Weekly, N. Y., 1909, lxxv, 84.
Stiles (Percy Goldthwait)  &  Beers (William
  Herbert).   On the masking of familiar  ionic
  effects by organic substances in solution,  pp.
  133-137.  8-.   Boston,  1905.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Am. J. Physiol.,
  Bost., 1905-6, xv.
Stiles (Richard Cresson) [1830-73].
    Schroeder (W.)  Obituary.  Brooklyn M. J., 1898,
  Xii, 588-590.

Stiles (Thomas) [1798-1891].
    Obituary. Lancet, Lond.. 1894, ii, 1128.
Stilesia.
    Jlarotel (G.)  Contribution a  l'etude zoologique du
  Stilesia centriepunctata  (Rivolta). J. de m6d. vet. et
  zoo tech., Lyon, 1903, 5. s.. vii. 24.—Wolffliugel <K.)
  Stilesia hepatica nov. spec, im Bandwurm aus den Gal-
  lengangen  von Schafen und  Ziegen.  Berl. tierarztl.
  Wchnschr., 1903,661-665.
Still  (Andrew T.)  Autobiography, with  a his-
  tory of the discovery and development  of the
  science of  osteopathy.   460 pp., 20 pl., port.
  s°.  Kirksville, Mo., 1897.
Still  (George Frederick) [1868-     ].   Rickets.
    In: Mod. med.  (Osier).  8°. Philadelphia & New York,
  1907.1,^64-892.
-----.   Common disorders and diseases of child-
  hood,   xii,  731; 40 pp.   8°.  London, H. Frowde,
  1909.
    See, also. West (Charles). How to nurse [etc.].   8°.
  London, New York, Bombay & Calcutta, 1908.
Still-births.
    See,  also,  Infants  {New-born, Asphyxia, etc.,
  of).
    Viklyukofp  (A.  M.)   *Myortvorozhdaye-
  most v S.-Peterburgle.  [Stillbirths in  St. Pe-
  tersburg.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1902.
    .Honjaras (J. E.) Necessity  of uniformity in  the
  meaning of the term still-birth.  Am. Pub. Health Ass.
  Rep.  1896, Concord. 1897, xxii, 128-130.—Tlulllns (G. L.)
  Registration of still births.  Australas. M.  Gaz., Sydney,
  1894, xiii, 255-257.—Return of stillbirths in Canada, in
  Australia and New Zealand, and in the  United States
  of America. Lancet, Lond., 1893, ii, 217.—Stewart (R.
  W.)  Still-births in Cincinnati (1885-92).  Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic, 1894, n. s., xxxii, 233-236.   [Discussion], 243.
Stille (Alfred)  [1813-1900].   Table of  com-
  parison between  typhus  and  typhoid  fevers.
  [Transl. by Wm. Pepper.]  Refutations  of A.
  F. Stewart's claims about  typhus and typhoid
  fevers.  Remarks on commencing the study of
  medicine.   52 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1904.
    Repr.from:  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1903-4, xvi.
    See.also, Dunbar (Charles F.)  Reply to Stille's stric-
  tures on the  Harvard examinations for women.  8°.
  [Philadelphia, 1878. ] — Philadelphia.  Philadelphia
  Almshouse and Philadelphia Hospital.  History and remi-
  niscences [etc.].  8°.  Philadelphia.\*9().
    For Biography,  see Med. Rec, X.  Y..  1900,  lviii, 542.
  Also:  Phila. Hosp. Rep.  (1900), 1901. iv, 18 (R. G. Cur-
  tin).  Also: Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1902, 3. s., xxiv,  pp.
  lviii-lxxi (W. Osier).  Also:  Univ.  M. Mag., Phila., 1900-
  1901.  xiii, 759-765, port.  (C. W. Burr).   Also, Reprint.
  Also:  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila.,  1902-3, xv, 126-132
  (W.Osier).  Also,Reprint.
STILLING.
Stille (Alfred)—continued.
—;— & Maisch  (John M.) [etal.].  The na-
  tional   dispensatory,  containing  the  natural
  history, chemistry, pharmacy, actions, and uses
  of medicines, including those recognized in the
  pharmacopoeias of  the  United  States,  Great
  Britain, and  Germany, with numerous  refer-
  ences  to the French  Codex.  5. ed.  vi  (1 L),
  1903 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, Lea Brothers dc Co.,
  1894.
Stille  [Gustav Wilhelm  Bernhard].  Zur Er-
  niihrungslehre.   28  pp.    8°.   Munchen,  0.
  Gmelin, 1908.

Stille (Mt.r) [1853-1906].
    Ber« (J.)   [Biography.] Hygiea, Stockholm, 1906, 2.
  f.,vi,o6&-363.
Stille (Moreton) [1822-55].  The psychical effects
  of ether inhalation.
    See Hartsliorne (E.)  Remarks on the case of Dr B
  8°.  PhUadelph ia, [1854].
Stille (Werner). DieUeberernahrungalsKrank-
  heitsursache.   4  Autsatze.  3.  u. 4. Aufl.  24
  pp.  8°.  Leipzig, [1906].
Stiller  (Berthold)  [1837-     ].   Praktische
  Bemerkungen iiber Herzkrankheiten.
    In: Wien. Klinik, 1887, xiii,271-312.
------.   Die asthenische Konstitutionskrankheit
  (Asthenia universalis congenita,  Morbus  asthe-
  nicus).  vi  (1 1.),  228 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart,  F.
  Enke,  1907.
    For Biography, see Kallay (A.)   "Curorte."  24°.
  Wien, 1889, 5-10, port.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Stiller  (R[ichard]  Herrmann])  [1866-      ].
  * Ueber die Unterbindung der zufiihrenden
  Schilddriisenschlagadern zur Heilung des Krop-
  fes.   2 p. 1., 34 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Breslau, 0. Gute-
  mann, 1891.
Stilling (Benedict)  [1810-79].   Ueber die Me-
  dulla  oblongata.   With  atlas,   7  pl.  viii,  72
  pp.  4°.  Erlangen, F. Enke, 1843.
    For Biography, see Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lvii, 699. port.  (L. Strauss).
------& Wallach (Joseph).  Untersuchungen
  iiber den Bau des Nervensystems. 2. Hft.  Ent-
  haltend Untersuchungen iiber die Textus und
  Function der Medulla oblongata von B. Stilling.
  Mit 7  Tafeln  Abbildungen.  4°.  Erlangen, F.
  Enke,  1843.
Stilling (Erwin) [1882-    ].  * Ueber die Ab-
  totung derSchweinepestbazillen durch chemisch
  indifferente  Korper.   23 pp.  8°.  Strassburg  i.
  E., C. Muh dc Co., 1907.
Stilling (H[einrich])  & Pfitzner (Wilhelm).
  Ueber die Regeneration der glatten  Muskeln.
  pp. 396-412, 1 pl.  8°   Bonn, [1886].
    Cuttingfrom: Arch f mikr.Anat., Bonn, 1886, xxviii.
Stilling (Jacob) [1842-    ].  Ueber die Hei-
  lung der Verengerungen der Thriinenwege mit-
  telst der inneren Incision;  ein neues Verfahren.
  iv (11.), 24 pp., 1 pl.   S°.  Cassel, T. Kay, 1868.
------.   Zur Erforschung des Centralnervensys-
  tems.   pp.  55-66, 3 pl.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer,
  [1878].
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Morphol. Arb.,
  Jena, 1878, iv.
------.   Ueber  das Sehen der Farbenblinden.   3
  p. 1., 91 pp.   8°.  Cassel,  T. Fischer, 1880.
------.   Ueber  das Sehen  der  Farbenblinden.
  Atlas  in  zwei Tafeln.  2  pl.  8°.  Leipzig, G.
  Thieme, 1880.
------.   Grundziige der Augenheilkunde. 1  p.
  1.,  368 pp.   8°.   Wien dc  Leipzig,  Urban  dc
  Schwarzenberg, 1897. 
STILLING.                                 602                                  STIMSON.
Stilling (Jacob)—continued.
------.   Pseudo-isochromatische  Tafeln  fiir  die
  Priifung des  Farbensinnes.  10. Aufl.  8 pp.,
  10 pl.  4°.  Leipzig, G.  Thieme, 1900.
------.   The same.   11. Ausg.  11pp., 10 pl.  8°.
  Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1907.
------.   Psychologie der Gesichtsvorstellung nach
  Kant's Theorie der Erfahrung.   iv, 164 pp.  8°.
  Berlin dc  Wien,  Urban dc Schirarzenberg, 1901.
------.   Die Kurzsichtichkeit, ihre Entstehung
  und Bedeutung.  75  pp.   8°.   Berlin, Reuther
  dc Reichard, 1903.
    Forms 3. Hft., v. 6, of: Samml. v. Abhandl. a. d. Geb.
  d. padagog. Psychol. u Ph ysiol.
------.   Pseudo-isochromatische  Tafeln zur Prii"
  fung des Farbensinnes.  13. vermehrte und ver-
  besserte Ausgabe.  12 pp., 15 col.  pl.  roy.  8°.
  Leipzig, G. Thieme, 1910.
Stillingfleet (Benj.) [1702-71].   Miscellaneous
  tracts relating to natural history, husbandry,
  and physick.   To which is added  the  Calendar
  of  flora.  4.  ed.   xxxi, 391  pp., 11  pl.  8°.
  London, J. Dodsley, 1791.

Stillingia.
     See Bones (Syphilis of).

Stillingia sebifera.
    TortellKM.) & Ruggeri (R.)  Sul'olioesegodella
  Stillingia sebifera.  Orosi, Firenze, 1900, xxiii, 289-297.
Stillnian (Charles Frederick]).   A  practical
  resume of modern  methods employed in  the
  treatment of chronic articular ostitis of the hip.
  3 p. 1., 118 pp.  12°.   Detroit, G. S. Davis, 1891.
Stillnian (Charles K[irtland]).   Postdelirious
  alcoholic stupor.  14 pp.  8°.   New York, 1908.
    Repr. from: N. York M. J., 1908, clxxvii.
Stillmark (Hermann).  * Ueber Ricin, ein gif"
  tiges  Ferment  aus den  Samen  von Ricinus
  comm.  L. und einigen anderen Euphorbiaceen
  121 pp.  8°.   Dorpat, Schnakenburg, 1888.
    L. B. Collection, clxxvii, 4.
Still's disease.
     See Joints  (Diseases  etc.,  of)  in  children;
  Rheumatoid arthritis in children.

Stills (Spirit).
     Morris (J.  E.)   Improvement in spirit-stills.
  No. 117,445; July 25, 1871.

Stiltwalker (Xeuritis of).
     See Occupation-neuroses.

Stilwell (Henry) [1836-1909].
    Obituary.   Brit.'M. J., Lond., 1909. i, 1034.—Obitu-
  ary.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1220.
St inline I  (Fr.)  Die  Heil-Anstalt fiir  Nerven-
  und Gemiiths-Kranke, Kennenburg bei Esslin-
  gen, Konigreich Wiirttemberg.  Ihre zu erstre-
  bende Aufgabe  und ihre Leistungen in den ver-
  flossenen ersten acht Jahren ihres Bestehens.
  40 pp.  8°.  Esslimpm, B.  Cludius Wittwe, 1854.
Stinunel (Friedrich) [1880-    ].  *UeberMas-
  titis luetica im Sekundarstadium.   21 pp.  8°.
  Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1907.
Stimson (A[rthur]  M.)  Facts  and problems of
  rabies.   90 pp., 4  pl.   8°.  Washington,  Gov.
  Print. Office, 1910.
    Forms Bull. no. 65of: Treas. Dep.  Pub. Health & Mar.-
  Hosp. Serv. U.S. Hyg. Lab.
Stimson  (G[eorge] W[illiam])   [1880-     ].
  Primary nasal diphtheria;  with a  report of sev-
  eral cases, one in an infant ten days old.  12 pp.
  8°.  New York, 1907.
    Repr. from: N. York M. J., 1907, Ixxxvi.
Stimson (J.  Coplin) [    -1906].   Appendicitis;
  a report of 54 consecutive operative cases; when
  to operate;  points in technique.   11  pp.   12°
  New York, 1896.
    Repr. from:  Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1896, x.
---—.   The  operative treatment of inguinal  her-
  nia, with a review of ninety-seven cases; prefera-
  ble method  of operation.   2 1.   8°.  New York
  1896.
    Repr.from:  Med.Rec,N.Y., 1896.xlix.
------.   The  radical cure of femoral hernia; pref-
  erable operation; the surgical anatomy of the
  transversalis fascia at the internal  inguinal  and
  femoral rings.  4 1.   12°.  Neiv York,  1896.
    Repr.from:  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896,1.
------.   Another method of fixation of a kidney.
  3 1.  12°.   New York, 1897.
    Repr. from:  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, li.
------.   Ectopic gestation; a report of  operative
  cases; when to operate;  points of technique.
  4 1.  12°.  Detroit, 1897.
    Repr. from:  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1897, xxi.
------.   Conservative operations upon the uterine
  appendages, with illustrative cases. 3 pp.  8°.
  Sacramento,  1897.
    Repr.from:  Occidental M. Times,Sacramento, 1897,xi.
------.   Ovarian  cyst  removed  by enucleation
  without  ligature, clamp or  cautery.   Vaginal
  hystero-salpyngo-oophorectomy by a  modifica-
  tion of Pratt's method by unucleation for puer-
  peral  metritis, intramural abscess, etc.  8  pp.
  8°.  San Francisco,  1897.
    Repr.from:  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1897, xi.
------.   Multiple calculi and hyperdistension of
  the gall  bladder; calculous obstruction of  the
  cystic duct;  cholecystotomy.  1 sheet.   8°.  Los
  Angeles, 1897.
    Repr. from:  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1897, xii.
------.   The radical cure of inguinal hernia; some
  points in  technique;  concise review of the sev-
  eral methods  of operation.  10 1.  12°.  San
  Francisco, 1897.
    Repr. from:  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1897, xi.
    For Biography, see J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi,
  1305.
Stimson  (Lewis A.)  [1844-   ].  Pott's frac-
  ture at the ankle.  13 pp., 3 pl.  8°.  [Xew York,
  1892.]
    Repr.from:  N.YorkM.J., 1892,lv.
------.   Pasteur's life and work in relation to the
  advancement of  medical  science.  28 pp.  8°.
  Nov York, Stettiner, Lambert dc Co., 1893.
    Repr.from:  Tr. N. York Acad. M., 1893, 2. 8., x.
------.   Aneurysvm.
    In: Syst.Surg. (Dennis), Phila., 1895, ii, 367-134.
------.   A practical treatise on fractures and  dis-
  locations,  xix (1 1.), 822 pp.,  20 pl.   8°.  New
  Yorkdc Philadelphia, Lea Brothers dc Co., 1899.
------.   The  same.  3. ed.  xxii (1 1.), 19-842
  pp., 32 pl.  8°.  New Yorkdc Philadelphia,  Lea
  Brothers dc Co., 1900.
------.   Cubitus varus; or "gunstock" deformity
  following fracture of the lower end of the  hu-
  merus.  8pp.,4pl.  8°.   Philadelphia, 1900.
    Repr.from:  Ann.Surg.,Phila., 1900, xxxii.
    See,  also, Tillmanns (Hermann).  Principles of
  surgery and  surgical pathology. 8°.   New  York,  l»w.
  •----•.  A text-book of surgery, v. 2. 8°. New lor*, 1897,
------& Rogers (John), jr.  A manual of op-
  erative surgery.  3. ed.  xii, 598 pp. 8°. Phila-
  delphia, Lea Brothers <i- Co., 1895.
------------.  The  same.  4. revised  ed.   xii,
  pp. 17-586.   8°.  Philadelphia, Lea Bros. &  Co.,
  1900. 
STIMULANTS.                              603                                  STINTZING.
 Stimulants (Medicinal).
     See, also, Alcohol {Effects of, etc.); Alcohol as
   a remedy; Ammonium (Carbonate of'); Amyl
   (Nitrite of); Fever ( Typhus,  Treatment of).
     Kennedy (E.)   Notes on the substitution of
   medicated  for intoxicating  stimulants.    8°.
   Dublin, 1878.
     Paterson (H. 8.)  Stimulants and strength.
   12°.   London. 1S73.
     Rottoer  (W.)   Genussmittel,  Genussgifte?
   Betrachtungen iiber Kaffee und  Tee auf Grund
   einer Umfrage bei  den Aerzten.   8°.   Berlin,
   1906.
     Addison  (W.)  On  the  effects produced in human
   blood-corpiiM'les bv slicrrv  wine, etc.  Proc  Roy. Soc.
   Lond., 1x59-60,  x, 180- 1^9.—Bartliolow  (R.)   How
   stimulants act, with special reference to glonoiu, alcohol,
   strychnin and  digitalis.  Phila.  M. J.,  1899,  iv,  890.—
   Sutler (G F.) Respiratory and oxidation stimulants
   in nephritic, pulmonary, dyspneic,  and allied crises
   Merck's Arch , N. Y ,1905, vii, 273-275.—Campbell (H)
   The craving for stimulants.  Lancet, Lond.. 1898, ii, 1091-
   1094. — CheJiuonski  (A.)  Badania  kliniczue nad
   dzialaniem bodzcow zewnetrzych miejscowych.  [Clini-
   cal examinations on the action of stimulants locally ap-
   plied.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1894, 2.  s., xiv, 713-720.—
   Koppeu (M.) Pikrotoxin und Coriamyrtin als Col-
   lapsmittel. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
   1891-2, xxix, 327-352.—Mays (T. J )   A  new classifica-
   tion of stimulants.  Phila. M. J., 1899, iv, 409.—Zunker.
   Bedarf der menschliche Organismus kunstlicher Reiz-
   mittel?  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,
   xxxii, 174.

 Stimulation and stimuli.
     See, also, Irritability;  Irritation; Medicine
   (Theories of);  Nervous system  (Irritability  of);
   Nervous system (Physiology of);  Stimulins.
     Angell (J. R.) & McLennan i,S. F.)  The organic
   effects of agreeable and disagreeable stimuli. Psvchol.
   Rev., N. Y. & Lond., 1896, iii, 371-377. Also: Univ. Chi-
   cago.  Contrib. phil.  Stud. Psychol. Lab., Chicago, 1896,
   25-32.—Harper (E.  H.)  Reactions to  light and me-
   chanical stimuli in the earthworm, Perichseta Bermu-
   densis (Beddard). Biol Bull., Woods Holl, Mass., 1905-6,
   x, 17-34.—Klein (F.)  Das  Wesen des Reizes, ein Bei-
   trag zur Physiologie der Sinnesorgane, inbesondere des
   Auges.  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1904,
   305-342.—KleinintO.)  Untersuchungen iiber den Ver-
   lauf der Aufmerksamkeit bei einfachen und mehrfachen
   Reizen.   Psvcholog.  Studien, Leipz.,  190S, iv, 283-352.—
   Long (E. H.)   Stimulation.  Buffalo M. J.. 1902-3, n. s.,
   xiii, 799-808. -----. The need of revising our ideas of
   stimulation.  Therap. Rev.,  Phila., 1904, i,  281-285.—
   MacDougall  (R )  On the influence of reflex stimula-
   tions to eve-movement upon judgments of number.  Psy-
   chol.  Bull., Bait., 1906, iii, 67 — O'Shea (M. V )  When
   character is formed.  Pop. Sc. Month., N  Y , 1897, li, 648-
   662.—Richards (H. M.)  On the nature of response to
   chemical stimulation.  Science, N, Y. &  Lancaster. Pa.,
   1910, n. s., xxxi, 52-62.—Solomonson (J   K. A. W.)
   Een nieuwe prikkelingswet.  K. Akad  v. Wetensch. te
   Amst.  Versl., 1901-2, x, 385.  486, 610. 1 pl. -----. A new
   law concerning  the relation  of stimulus and effect.   K.
   Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst. Proc. sect, sc, 1901-2. iv,
   341; 381; 469.—Steinaeh (E.) Die Summation einzeln
   unwirksamer Reize als  allgemeine Lebenserscheinung.
   Arch.  f.  d. ges  Physiol., Bonn, 1908, cxxv, 239-346, 7 pl.
   -----. Ueber Summation einzeln unwirksameradaciuatcr
   Reize; vorliiurige Mitteilung.  Ibid.. 347—Urban (F. M.J
   The method of constant stimuli and its generalizations.
   Psychol. Rev., Bait., 1910, xvii, 229-259.—Wetherill (H.
   G.) The abuse  of hypodermic stimulation during and
   after surgical operations.  Surg. Gvnec. & Obst., Chicago,
   1910, x, 324.—Wilde (P.)  Stimuli and  the organism.
   Brit. Homceop. Rev., Lond., 1907, i, 608-620. [Discussion],
   631-640.

Stimulins.
    Lelshman (W. B.)  Some experiments  in connec-
   tion with stimulins.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1905, lvi, 344-
   355.—IVedrigailoflf (W. J )  Zur Frage fiber die Be-
   deutung der Fixatoren und  Stimuline im bakteriziden
   Serum. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906,
  xii, 89-%.—Verney (L )  Contributo alio studio delle
  stimuline. Riforma med., Roma, 1903, xix, 593.

Stindt  (Heinrich).   *Zur Darstellung  und
  Kenntnis  des  roten  Kohlenwasserstoffes  Dibi-
  phenyleniithen.   [Bern.]   32 pp.   8°.   Miin-
  chen, II. Kutzner, 1895.
Stinghe  (X.  H.)   * Beitrage zum Nachweis des
   Quecksilbers in chemisch-forensischen  Fallen.
   30 pp.  8°.  Erlangen,  F. Junge, 1892.

Sting-ray.
     Millaslch (V.)   Toxine of stingray  fish.  Calif.
   Eclect.M. J., Los Angeles, 1910, iii, 61-64.

Stings.

     See, also, Bees (Stings of); Bites  (Poisoned);
   Eyelids (Wounds,  etc., of); Physalia.
     Fabre (P.)   Sur les  phenomenes  d'intoxica-
   tions  due aux  piqures  d'hymenopteres.   8°.
   Paris, 1906.

     Guilluy (F.-H.-J.)  *De la petite vive de sa
   piqure.  8°.   Lille, 1904.
     Atkinson (T R.)  A case of wasp sting. Brit. M.J.,
   Lond., 1907, ii, 1148.—Fabre (P.)  Sur les phenomenes
   d'intoxication due aux piqures d'hymenopteres.  Centre
   med. et  pharm., Gannat,  1903-4; 1905-6, ix-xi, passim.
   Also [Abstr.]. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1903,
   xvii, 802-805. -----. Troubles morbides occasionnes par
   la piqure du frelon.  Progres med.. Par., 1901,3. s., xx,
   273-275. -----. Variability des effets morbides provoques
   par les piqures de guepe d'abeille, de bourdon.  Centre
   med. et pharm., Gannat.  1909-10, xv, 129, 164— Finlay-
   son (W. J.)  Hornet sting  Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta,
   1908, xliii, 358.—Gannat.  Vn nouveau cas de piqure de
   bourdon.  Centre mod. et pharm., Gannat, 1904-5, x, 151-
   153.—Marnay ( A )  Les piqilres des hym6nopt6res:
   abeilles. guepes, frelons, etc.  Gaz m£d, du centre, Tours,
   1907, xii, 165-168.—Moloney (P )  Remedy for the pain
   of insect bites.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,  1909, lii, 136.
   Also: Woman's M, J.,  Toledo, 1909,  xix, 9.—Morgen-
   roth  (J.) & Carpi  (U  )  Ueber ein Toxolecithid des
   Bienengiftes.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906,  xiii, 1424.—
   Neuman (O ) Pobodani vCelami.  [Beestings.]  Casop.
   lek. cesk., v Praze, 1903, xiii,  1221. -----. Zur Kasuistik
   des  Bienenstiches.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1904,  liv,
   1661-1663.—Ohnesorg (K.)   Dermatitis venenata  [re-
   sulting from the sting of  the jellyfish].  Rep. Surg.-Gen.
   Navy,  Wash., 1903, 274.—Paehner (A.)  O  bodnuti
   vcelou a immunite proti  jeho ndsledkum.    [Bee  stings
   and  immunity against their consequences.]  Casop. 16k.
   desk., v Praze 1905, xliv,  1076-1079.—Perez Noguera.
   Las picaduras de los insectos himen6pteros.  Clin, mod.,
   Zaragoza, 1906, v, 252-254.—Peronnet.   Intoxication
   par piqdres d'abeilles.  Centre med. et pharm., Gannat,
   1906-7, xii, 66.—Phisalix (C )  Recherches sur le venin
   l'abeilles. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1904, exxxix,
   326-329. Also:  Compt. repd, Soc. de biol., Par,,  1904, lvii,
   198-201.—Rendu (J.)  Etat syncopal grave a la suite de
   deux piqures d'abeille.  Lyon med., 1907, cix, 264-266.—
   Senoble.  Piqure de guepe a la peau, accidents graves.
   Poitou med., Poitiers, 1903, xvii, 251-256.—Sharp (E. L.)
   Venomous bites and stings.  Med. Progress, Louisville,
   1904, xx, 358.—Sotolongo y Lynch (V.)   Picadura de
   abeja;  rapida y peligrosa edematizaci6n.  Cr6n.  m6d.-
   quir. de  la  Habana,  1909, xxxv, 450-456. — Tonnel.
   Note sur 1'Argas reflexus.  Echo m6d. du  nord,  Lille,
   1906, x, 340-342 —Wasp and bee stings.  [Edit.]  Lancet,
   Lond., 1904, ii. 843.—Watson (J.) A severe caseof wasp
   sting.  Indian M  Gaz. Calcutta, 1905 xl,442.

Stings (Fatal causes of).
    Death from a wasp-sting.   [Edit.]  Med.  Press &
   Circ, Lond., 1905, n s., lxxx, 385.—Ghosh (H. N.)  Fa-
   tal case of bee sting.  Indian M Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl,
   38.—Kaarsberg (H.)   D0d ved Bistik.   [Death from
   sting of a bee.]  Hosp.-Tid , Kpbenh., 1904, 4. R., xii, 674-
   677.—Shulgin (K.)  RIedkiy sluchal ukusa yadovitim
   naslekomim so smertelnim iskhodom.  [Rare  case of a
   bite by a poisonous insect, with fatal ending.]   Vestnik
   obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1904, 1736-
   1741.

Stini (Jean) [1875-    ].   * Microbiologic de la
   cavite salpingo-utero-vaginale  a  tous les ages
   (6tat  normal  et rtat pathologique).  116 pp.
   8°.  Paris, 1897, No. 320.
Sliimcsbcck  (Johannes)  [1885-     ].   * Zur
   Bestimmung   der  menschlichen  Schwanger-
   schaftsdauer.   [Kiel.]  31 pp.  8°.    Aschaffen-
   burg, G.  Werbrnn, 1909.
Stintzing (Roderich)  [1854-     ].   Ueber Ner-
  vendehnung.   Eine experimentelle  und klini-
  sche Studie.   3 p. 1., 172 pp., 3 ch.   8°.  Leip-
  zig, F. C. W.  Vogel,  1883.   [P., v. 2263.]
    See. also, Handbuch derspeciellen Therapie innerer
  Krankheiten [etc.].  8°.  Jena, 1894. -----. The  same.
  Handbuch des Therapie  innerer Krankheiten.  2. Aufl.
  8°.  Jena, 1897. 
STIPA.
604
STIRP1CULTURE.
Stipa.
    Blanc-hard (R.)  Accidents causes par une graminee
  americaine (stipa  neesiana). Arch, de Jparasitol., Par.,
  1905-6, x,  187-194.  Also: Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet.,
  Par., 1905, lix, 504-511.—Gillespie (A. L.)  A prelimi-
  narv note on the pharmacological action of Stipa viridula.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1059.
van  Stipriaan  ( Abrahamus )  [1763 - 1829].
  * Observations  chemicse de  quibusdam salibus
  essentialibus vegetabilium.   2 p. 1., 72 pp., 2 1.
  8°.   Lugd. Bat., A. dc J. Honkoop, 1788.   [P.,
  v. 2068.]
Stires (Jeannot)  [1879-    ].   * Ueber die Frac-
  tura radii typica; ein Beitrag zur Therapie.  32
  pp.  8°.  Kbnigsbergi. Pr., L. Beerwald, [1904].
Stirling  (Alexander W.)   Glaucoma; its symp-
  toms, varieties,  pathology and treatment,   viii,
  177 pp.  8°.   St. Louis, J. H Parker, 1898.
-----.  Sarcoma of  the orbit.  4 pp., 1 pl.  8°.
  Nashville, 1898.
    Repr. from: Ophth. Rec, Nashville, 1898,vii.
------.  Albuminuria and its relation to diseases
  of the eye.   7 pp.  8°.  Nashville, 1899.
    Repr.from: Ophtn.Rec,Nashville, 1899,viii.
Stirling (David Halket) [1829-1910].
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1292 (A.
  R. U.).
    See, alto, J ubilee of David Stirling. Scot. M. & S. J.,
  Edinb., 1903, xiii,553-559, port.
Stirling  (Edward C[harles]) [1848-    ].  Ob-
  servations on  certain eruptions  of the  skin
  which occur after recent operations and inju-
  ries.  55 pp.  8°.   London,  1880.
    Repr.from: St. George's Hosp. Rep. 1879, Lond., 1880, x.
------.  Address in surgery.  23 pp.  8°.   Mel-
  bourne, 1889.
    Repr.from: Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas.  Tr., Mel-
  bourne, 1889.
------& Vereo  (Joseph Cooke).  Hydatid dis-
  ease.
    In: Syst. Med. (Albutt).  8°.  London, 1907, ii, pt. 2,
  976-1039.
Stirling (George).   Notes  on dispensing, com-
  piled for the use  of pharmaceutical students.
  22 pp.   12°.  London J. Gower,  [n. d.].
Stirling (James Hutchison) [     -1909].  Ma-
  terialism in relation to the study of medicine; an
  address to medical students.   24 pp.  8°.  Edin-
  burgh dc London, W.  Blackwood dc Sons, 1868.
    L. B. Collection, ix.
-----.  As regards protoplasm, in relation to Pro-
  fessor Huxley's essay on the physical basis of
  life.  71 pp. 16°.   New Haven, Conn., C. Chat-
  field dc Co., 1870.
    For Biography, see Brit. M.J, Lond., 1909, i, 822.
Stirling (Stewart) [1844-1902].
    B. (J.  M.)  Obituary.  Scot. M. & S. J.. Edinb., 1903,
  xii,43.—Obituary. Brit.M. J., Lond ,1902,ii, 1974.
Stirling (William)  [1851-     ].   Outlines of
  practical histology.   A manual  for  students.
  2. ed.  xvi,  419 pp.   12°.   London,  C. Griffin dc
   Co., limited,  1893.
------.  The  same.    Being  a manual  for  the
  physiological  laboratory,  including  chemical
  and experimental physiology with reference to
  practical medicine.   3. ed.   xvi, 402 pp.  8°.
  London, C. Griffin dc Co., 1895.
------.  The  same.   4. ed.   xxiv, 624 pp.  8°.
  London, C. Griffin, 1902.
------.  The  same.   2. ed.   xvi,  419 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Son dc Co., 1893.
-----.  The  same.   3. ed.   xvi, 402 pp.  12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Son dc Co., 1895.
------.  Some apostles of physiology;  being an
  account of  their lives  and labours.   Labours
  that have contributed  to the advancement  of
Stirling (William)—continued.
  the healing art as well as to the prevention of
  disease,  iv,  129 pp., 32 pl.  fol.  London,  Wa-
  terloo- dc Son*, 1902.
    Also, Editor of: Studies from the physiological labo-
  ratoryofOwensCollege. v. 1.  8°.  Manchester, 1891.
    See, also, von Jakseh (Rudolph). Clinical diagno-
  sis [etc.].  s°  London. 1*90.—K ronecker (Hugo) &
  Stirling; (William i.  The genesis of tetanus [etc.).  8°.
  Loud.m. ls79.—Laudois (Leonard).  A text-book of
  human phvsiol .gv.  8°.  Landau, issti. -----. The same.
  8°.  Landau, 1888. -----. The same.  8°.  Philadelphia,
  1886. -----. The same.  8°. Philadelphia, 1889.
Stirniman (Fritz).   *Tuberkulose im ersten
  Lebensjahre.  [Zurich.]   23 pp.  8°.   Berlin,
  S. Karger,  1905.
    Repr. from: Jahrb.f. Kinderh., Berl., 1905, n. F.,lxi.
Stirpiculture [and eugenics].
    See, also, Puericulture;  Oneida  community;
  Vasectomy.
    Bateson (W.)   The methods and scope of
  genetics.  8°.  Cambridge, 1908.
    Bell (A.  G.)   A few thoughts  concerning
  eugenics.   8°.  Washington, 1908.
    Cuttingfrom: Nat.Geog.Mag., Wash., 1900, xix, 119-123.
    Chavannes (A.)   Heredity, cross-breeding
  and pre-natal influences.  16°.  New York, 1885.
    Erfahrungen und Mittel wie man schone, ge-
  sunde und mit guten Anlagen  begabte Kinder
  zeugen konne.  2. Aufl.  12°.  Berlin,  1804.
    Fowler  (O. S.)  Hereditary descent; its laws-
  and facts applied to human improvement.  Ste-
  reotype ed.  8°.   New York, 1849.
    ------.   The same.  12°.   New York, 1852.
    Galton  (F.)   Probability, the foundation of
  eugenics.   8°.  Oxford, 1907.
    Holbrook (M. L.)  Stirpiculture; or the  im-
  provement of offspring through wiser genera-
  tion.   12°.   New York, 1897.
    Irwin (Mabel M.)  The right of the child to
  be well born.  8°.   Chicago, 1906.
    Cutting from: Trigg's Mag., Chicago, 1906.
     Martin  (Victoria C. W.)  The rapid multi-
  plication  of  the  unfit.  8°.   London dc New
   York, 1891.
     Maupertuis.  Venus physique. 16°.  [n. d.],
  1746.
     ------.  The same.   7.  6d.   16°.   Geneve,
  1780.
     Mears (J. E.)  The problem of race better-
  ment.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1910.
     de Molinari  (G.)  La viriculture;  ralentis-
  sement du mouvement de la population, dege-
  nerescence,.. causes  et  remedes.  12°.  Paris,
  1897.
     Newton (A. E.)  The better way; an appeal
  to men in behalf of human  culture through a
  wiser parentage.  12°.  New York, 1880.
    See. also,  Modern (The) Bethesda [etc.].  8°.  ^ew
   York, [1879].
     -----.  The same.  8°.  New York, 1884.
     -----.  The same. 12°.  New  YorkK 1897.
     Noirot (L.) La callipedie contemporaine^ ou
  Part d'avoir des enfants  sains de corps et d'es-
  prit.   3. ed.  12°.   Paris, 1869.
     Noyes (J. H.)   Essay  on scientific propaga-
  tion.  8°.   Oneida, N Y.,  [n. d.].
     Pearson (K.)   National life from the stand-
  point of science.  2. ed.  8°.  London, 1905.
     -----.  The  groundwork of eugenics.   »  ■
   London, 1909.
     ------.  The problem of  practical eugenics.
   8°. London, 1909.
     ------.   The  scope and importance to  tne
   state of the science of national eugenics.   8  .
   London, 1909. 
STIRPICULTURE.
605
STOCK.
Stirpicnltore [and eugenics].
    Pendleton (Hester).   The parents' guide for
  the transmission of desired qualities to offspring,
  and childbirth made easv.  Stereotype ed.  12°.
  New York, 1848.
    -----.   The same.  2. ed.  12°.  New York,

  1874.
    Quillet (C.)  Callipaedia, seu de pulchrae pro-
  lis habendse  ratione, poema didacticon.   Cum
  uno et altero ejusdem autoris carmine.  Juxta
  exemplar excusum.  16°.  Parisiis, 1709.
    -----.   The same.   La callipedie, traduite
  du poeme latin.   12°.  Paris, 1749.
    -----.   The same.   Callipsedise;  or,  an art
  how to have handsome children.  Now  done
  into English verse  by  several  hands.   Fac-
  simile of London editions of 1708-10.  8°.  Phi-
  ladelphia,  1872.
    -----.   Calvidii leti, i. e.  Callipsedia  seu de
  pulchrae prolis habendie  ratione poema  didacti-
  con.  2. ed.   16°.   Lipsiir, 1836.
    Robert  [L.-J.-M.] le jeune.    Nouvel  essai
  sur la megalantropogenesie, ou l'art de faire des
  enfants d'esprit,  qui  deviennent de   grands
  hommes;  suivi des traits physiognomoniques
  propres a  les faire reconnoitre, decrits par  Aris-
  tote, Porta et Lavater,  avec des notes addition-
  nelles  de  I'auteur.  2.  ed.,  considerablement
  augmentee, et qui ne ressemble a la premiere
  que par le  titre.   2 v.   8°.   Paris,   an NI
  [1803].
    Saleeby (C. W.)   Parenthood  and race cul-
  ture, an outline of eugenics.  8°.   London,  1909.
    .Vldrich (M. A.) The problem of eugenics. N. Orl.
  M. & S. J., 1909-10, Ixii, 977-989.—Barker (L. F.)  The
  importance of the eugenic movement and its relation to
  social  hvgiene.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 2017-
  2023.  Also: Maryland M. J., Bait., 1910, liii, 257-267.—
  BarriSiVJ.)   A lecture on eugenics. Med. Mag., Lond.,
  1910, xix, 635-639.—< limo (W, H.)  Race betterment:
  the nation's dutv.  Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1909-10,  i, 194-
  202—Cocker ell (T. D. A.)  The future of  the human
  race.  Pop.  s<\ Month., X. Y.,  1910,  lxxvii,  19-27.—
  Craekanthorpe (M.) The eugenic field.  Eugenics
  Rev., Lond.. 1909-10, i, 11-25.—Crawley (A. E.) Primi-
  tive eugenics.  Ibid., 275-280.—Davenport (E.)  Light
  thrown upon eugenics  bv the experiences of animal
  breeding.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1909, xv, 415-421.—
  EwarlfCT.)  Eugenics and degeneracv.  J. Ment. Sc,
  Lond., 1910, lvi, 670-685.—Farm (Eine >  fur Menschen-
  zucht.   Polit.-anthrop. Rev., Eisenach & Leipz., 1904-5,
  iii, 398.—FranzefP. C.) Der wissenschaftliche Weg zur
  Verwirklichung der neuen Generation.  N. Generation,
  Berl., 1910, vi, 179-194.—Galton (F.)  The possible im-
  provement of the human breed under the existing condi-
  tions of law and sentiment.  Nature, Lond., 1901, lxiv,
  659-665.  Also: Rep. Smithson. Inst.. \Va>h., 1900-1901,523-
  538. -----.  Eugenics: its definition, scope, and  aims.
  Am. J. Sociol., Chicago, 1904-5, x, 1-25. -----. Studies in
  eugenics.  Ibid., 1906-6, xi,  11-25.  -----. Probability,
  the foundation of eugenics.  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1907,
  lxxi, 165-178. -----. Eugenic qualities of primary im-
  portance. Eugenics Rev., Lond.. 1909-10, i, 74-76. -----.
  Note on the effects of small  and  persistent influences.
  Ibid., 148.—Inge (W. R.)  Some  moral aspects of eu-
  genics. Ibid., 26-36.— Johnson (R. H.)  The evolution
  of man and its control. Pop. Sc. Month.,  N. Y., 1910,
  lxxvi, 49-70.—Keller (A. G.)  The limits of eugenics.
  Bull. Am. Acad. M.,  Easton, Pa.,  1910, xi, 671-686.—
  L'Estrange  (G.)  Eugenics  in the light of higher
  civilisation.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1910, xxix,  l-
  10.- Lydston (G. F.) Someofthedifficultiesinthcappli-
  cation of eugenics to the human race. Virginia M.  Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1909-10,  xiv,  15-19.—Masson (D.
  T.i Breeding our manhood  from the  shots; a remon-
  strance and appeal, addressed to the medical profession.
  Caledon. M. J.,  Glasg., 1897-9. iii, 314-322.—Masters (J.
  M.)  The duty of the present to future generations from a
  reproductive standpoint.  VirginiaM. Month., Richmond,
 1893-1, xx,716-722. Also, Reprint.— Tlicliaud (G.)  Shall
  we improve our race? Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y., 1908,1 xxii, 76-
  78.—OTUggei'M. A.) Eugenics and the superman, a racial
  Bcience, and a racial religion.  Euj^nics Rev., Lond.. 1909-
  10, i, 184-19I1 -.Uusgrove  (T.  W.)  Practical stirpieul-
 ture. Med. Council, Phila., 1896, i, 337.—Pearl (R.)   The
 possible eugenic bearing of certain experiments  with
 poultry.  Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1910-11, ii, 26-29—Pear-
 son (K.) The scope and importance to the State of the
Stirpiculture [and eugenics].
  science of national  eugenics.  Pop. Sc. Month., N. Y.,
  1907, lxxi, 386-412.-Peile (Rev. J. H. F.)  Eugenics and
  the church.  Eugenics Rev., Lond., 1909-10, i, 163-173.—
  Reid (G. A.)   Eugenics.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1685-
  1687.—Schiller (F. C. S.) National self-selection.  Eu-
  genics Rev , Lond., 1910-11, ii, 8-24.—Sullivan (W. C.)
  Eugenics and crime.  Ibid., 1909-10, i, 112-120.—Thomas
  (W. I.) Eugenics: the science of breeding men.  Kansas
  City M. Index-Lancet, 1909, xxxii, 411-420.—Tocher (J.
  F.)  The  necessity for a National Eugenic Survey  Eu-
  genics Rev , Loud., 1910,ii, 124-141.—von den Velden.
  Allerlei Fragen  der  menschlichen  Fortpflanzungshy-
   iene; Einfluss von Geburtenzwischenraum, Unehetich-
   eit und  Spaterzeugung auf die Konstitutionskraft der
  Kinder.  Arch. f. Rassen-  u.  Gesellsch -Biol., Leipz.-
  Berl., 1910, vii,  57-64.—White (A.)  Eugenics and na-
  tional efficiency.  Eugenics Rev,,  Lond , 1909-10, i, 104-
  111.—Winslow (C. E. A.)  Who should and should not
  be  parents,  introductory remarks by  the chairman.
  Bull. Am. Acad. M., Easton, Pa.,  1910,  xi.  655. -----.
  The education of the parents of the future: introduc-
  tory remarks by the chairman.  Ibid., 686.—Woodruff
  (C. E.) The eugenics of migrants.   Eugenic Rev., Lond.,
  1910-11, ii, 313-318

Stitches  and  knots in  surgery.   8°.    Consho-
  hocken, Pa., J. Ellwood Lee Co.,  1903.
Slitclct  (Charles)  [1877-    ].   *Des ruptures
  traumatiques  de  la tunique vaginale dans les
  hydroceles.   56 pp.   8°.  Lyon,  A.  Storck dc
  Cie., 1902, No. 66.
Stitt  (E[dward] R[hodes])  [1867-   ].   Are
  there valid objections to the quinin prophylaxis
  of malaria?   6 pp.  8°.   Chicago, 1908.
    Repr.from: J. Am.  M Ass., Chicago. 1908,1.
    In: Am. Soc. Trop M [n p.], 1907-8, iii.

------.  Practical bacteriology,  blood work, and
  animal  parasitology,  including bacteriological
  keys, zoological tables, and explanatory  clinical
  notes.   294 pp.   12°.  London, H.  K.  Lewis,
  1909.
------.  The same,   xi, 294  pp.,  8 1., 4 pl.  12°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc Co., 1909.
------.  The  same.   2. ed.,  rev. & enl., with
  91  illustrations,   xiii, 345 pp., 4  pl.,  ill.   8°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc Co., 1910.
    Text and illustrations on end papers.

Stiven(Hdward William I^le?ning)[1851-

  1903].
    Obituary.  Tr. Obst  Soc. Lond. (1904), 1905, xlvi, 78.

Stix (Hans Raymond).   * Ueber einen Fall von
  Tachycardie durch Vaguslahmung.  [Erlangen.]
  16 pp.   8°.   Munchen, J. F. Lehmann, 1893.
Stober (Paul)  [1883-     ].    * Ueber Fremd-
  korper im  Ohr.   48  pp.  8°.   Bonn, E. Eisele,
  1909.
Stock (Friedrich).  * Ueber die cerebralen und
  bulbiiren Symptome bei Tabes und Lues.  86
  pp.   8°.   Wurzburg,  Becker, 1898.
Stock (Gothardt Max)  [1879-     ].   * Ueber
  einen Fall von Stillscher Krankheit bei  einem
  zweijiihrigen  Knaben.   [Kiel.]   34 pp., 1 pl.,
  3 ch.  8°.  Voorde, 0. Krohn,  1904.
Stock ([Kruse] Bernhard) [1874-    ].   *Sech-
  zig Falle von septischem Abort (behandelt in
  der  konigl. Universitats-Frauenklinik, 1894-7).
  58 pp., 2 1.   8°.  Berlin, E. Ebering, 1897.
Slock  (Oscar)  [1871-    ].    * Ueber Urethro-
  tomia interna. 47 pp.  8°. Bonn, A. Henry, 1898.
Stock  (Wolfgang).  *Ein Fall  von periodisch
  recidivierender Oculomotoriuslahmung.  18 pp.,
  11.   8°.   Tubingen, F. Pietzcker, 1898.

Stock (Diseases of).
    See, also,  Cattle (Diseases of); Horses (Dis-
  eases of); Medicine ( Veterinary), etc.
    Bruce (D.)  The advance in our  knowledge of the
  causation  and methods of prevention of stock diseases
  in  South  Africa during the  last ten years.  Rep.  Brit.
  Ass. Adv.  Sc. 1905, Lond., 1906, lxxv, 533-647.—Theiler
  (A.)  The advance of  our knowledge respecting the stock
  diseases of South Africa.  Ibid., 553, 
STOCKAR.
606
STOCKHOLM.
Stockar  (Joh. )  Ain grundtlichs warhaftigs
  Regiment, wie man sich mit aller Speyss, Ge-
  tranck, und Fruehten, halten sol, auch geniig-
  same, erfarne unnd weytleiifftige Beschreibung,
  was  zum gesund  tauglich oder untauglich zu
  prauchen, es seyen Kre titer oder ander Wein,
  Brot, Gewiichs, allerlay Gekochts, Rhohes  und
  Ungekochts, Flaisch,  " Willpret, Vbglen,   und
  was man nyessen mag.  Women mit ainer Vor-
  rede, und hinden  mit  ainem Register,   pp. i-1,
  2 1.   sm. 4°.  [Augspurg, P. Ulhart], 1538.
Stockard (Charles R.) The embryonic history
  of the lens in Bdellostoma Stouti in  relation to
  recent experiments,   pp.  511-515.   8°.  Balti-
  more, 1907.
    Cuttingfrom: Am. J. Anat., Phila., 1907, vi.
    In:  Pob. Cornell Univ. M. Coll. Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  1907, vii.
------.  The  influence of external factors, chem-
  ical a.id  physical, on  the development of  Fun-
  dulus heteroclitus.   pp. 165-201.    8°.  Balti-
  more, 1907.
    Cuttingfrom: J. Exper Zool., Phila,, 1907, iv.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll. Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  1907, vii.
------.  An experimental study of the rate of re-
  generation  in Cassiopea xamachana (Bigelow).
  pp. 63-102.   8°.   New York, 1908.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.  Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  1908, viii.
------.  The artificial  production of  one-eyed
  monsters and other defects which occur in na-
  ture by the use of chemicals,   pp. 166-173. 8°.
  Philadelphia, 1909.
    Cuttingfrom: Anat. Record, Phila., 1909, iii.
    In. Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.  Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  1909, ix.
------.  The  development of artificially produced
  cyclopean fish, "the magnesium embryo",  pp.
  285-337, 1 pl.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1909.
     Cutting from: 3. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1909, vi.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.  Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  1908, viii.
------.  Inheritance in the walking stick, Aplo-
  pus  Mayeri.  pp.  239-245.  8°.   Boston, 1909.
     Cuttingfrom: Biol.  Bull., Bost., 1909, xvi.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll. Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  1909, ix.
------.  The origin of  certain types of monsters.
  12 pp.   8°.  New York, 1909.
     Repr from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1909, lix.
     In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.  Stud. Dep. Path.,N. Y.,
  1909,ix.
------.  Studies  on  tissue growth.  II. Func-
  tional activity, form regulation, level of the cut,
  and degree of injury  as factors  in determining
  the  rate of  regeneration; the reaction of regen-
  erating tissue on  the old body.  pp. 433-470, 1
  pl.   8°.  Baltimore, 1909.
     Cuttingfrom:  J. Exper.  Zool., Bait., 1909, vi.
     In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.  Stud. Dep. Path., N. Y.,
  1909, ix.
 Slockfoerger (Wfarner] W.)  The drug known
  as pinkroot.  pp. 41-44, 2 pl.  8°.   Washington,
   Gov. Print. Office, 1907.
     Bull. no. 109, pt. 5, of: U. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau plant
  indust.
 Stock-breeding.
     Heape  (W.)   The breeding industry;  its
  value to the country and its needs.   12°.   Cam-
   bridge, 1906.
     Kondie  ( K. )   *Die Tierzucht-Verhaltnisse
   und veteriniir-sanitaren Zustiinde  in  Bosnien
   und der Herzegowina.  8°.   Bern, 1908.
     Job»on  ( G. B.) The principles of stock-breeding.
   J. Comp  M. & Vet. Arch., Phila., 1901, xxii, 226-232.—
   Kraemer  (H.)  Welche Vorteile erwachsen der Tier-
   zucht aus der erhohten  Nutzbarmachung der neueren
   biologischen Forschungsergebnisse?   Deutsche tierarztl.
Stock-breeding.
  Wchnschr., Hannov., 1905, xiii, 377; 389. — Kilhnau.
  Die Vortheile der Verwendung von reinblutigcn Zucht-
  thieren.  Berl. thieriirztl. Wchnschr., 1903,3-5.—KiinncIi
  (W.)  Management and treatment of thoroughbred brood
  mares and young stock.   Vet. J., Lond., 1908, lxiv, 00-75.
Stockcn (James).  Dental materia medica and
  therapeutics.   4. ed.,  revised  by  Leslie  M.
  Stocken  and J.  0. Butcher.  3 p. 1., 155 pp.
  24°.   London, H K. Lewis, 1895.
Stockcn (Leslie M.).
    See Stocken (James). Dental materia medica [etc.],
  24°.  London, 1895.
Stockcr (Alfred). *Ein Beitrag zur Pathologie
  des Oesophaguscarcinoms  mit besonderer Be-
  rucksichtigung seines Durehbruchs in die Tra-
  chea und die grossen Bronchien.   68 pp.   8°.
  Zurich, Ziircher d- Furrer, 1892.              c.
Stocker  (J[ames] R[eginald]).   On sea sick-
  ness.  16 pp.   8°.   Liverpool, W. B. Jones, [1881],
Stocker (John Shenoood) [1828-1907.]
    Obituary.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 239.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1907,  ii, 330.
Stocker (S[amuel] M.) [1857-    ].  Acaseof
  urticaria of the conjunctiva.   2 pp.  8°.  Kansas
  City, 1896.
    Repr.from: Ann. Ophth. & Otol.,  St. Louis, 1896, v.
Stocker (Siegfried).   * Ueber Erysipel nach
  Beobachtungen  der  medizinischen  Klinik  in
  Zurich.  [Zurich. ]  90 pp.  8°.  Luzern, 1904.
Stockert (Wilhelm) [1881-    ].  *Ein Fall
  von Lymphosarkom der Thymus bei einem 36-
  jahrigen Manne.   20 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Heidelberg,
  J. Horning,  1905.
Stockfleth (H[arald] V[igo]) [   -1879].
    See JExtrait de la loi emanee en Danemark le 29 de-
  cembre 1857 [etc. 1.   4°.  Copenhague, 1876.
Stockham  (Alice B.)   Tokologi, en  bok for
  hvarje kvinna.  Ofversiittning.  A ndra Svenska
  Upplagan.  [Tocology^ a book for every woman.
  Translation.   2.  Swedish ed.]  321 pp., 15  pl.
  12°.   Helsingfors, G.  W. Edlund, [1894].
------.   Karezza;  ethics of marriage,   viii, 9-136
  pp.  12°.  Chicago,  Alice  B.  Stockham, [1896].
------.   The  same.  Die Reform-Ehe; eine Ehe
  auf vollstiindig neuer Grundlage zur Erhohung
  derDaseinsfreudeundVeredelungdesMenschen-
  geschlechts.   2.  Aufl.   72 pp.   8°.   Leipzig,
  Jaeger,  [1897].
Stockliammer  (Louis).  Stereoscopie ration-
  nelle.   78 pp., 1  1.   rov. 8°.  Lyon dc Paris, A.
  Storckdc Cie., 1904.
Stockhauxen (Ferdinand).  Okologie, Anhau-
  fungen nach Beijerinck;  Beitrage zur natur-
  lichen  Reinzucht  der Mikroorganismen.   x,
  278 pp.  8°.  Berlin, Gebr. Unger, 1907.
Stoekhausen (Julius Albertus) [1659-

    For Biography, see AVedel (Georg Wolffgang) [in l.s.].
   [Pr.]de generis humanisvarietate.  sm. 4°.  [Jense, 1681.]
Stoekhausen  ([Theodor]   Johannes)  [1877-
      ].   * Untersuchungen uber  die  stoffliche
   Zusammensetzung des Tierkorpers bei protein-
   reicher und protei'narmer Ernahrung.   [Konigs-
   bergi. Pr.]  50 pp., 11.  8°.  Berlin, J. Springer,
   1909.
 Stockholm.
     See Children  (Hospitals   and.  asylums for),
   Cholera (History and statistic* of), Diphtheria
   (History of), Fever  (Malarial, History  of),
   Fever  (Typhoid, History of), Hospitals (De-
   scription, etc., of),   Hospitals  (Gynecological,
   etc.),  Hospitals (Management, etc.,  of), Hos-
   pitals  (Military), Hygiene (Municipal,  Laws, 
STOCKHOLM.
607
STOCKYARDS.
Stockholm.
  etc.,  of), Influenza  (History, etc.,  of), Phar-
  macopoeias  (Official),  Universities,  Water
  supply, by localities.
Stockholm.   Nagra  anteckningar  om  skarla-
  kansfebern pa Katarina Sjukhus pa grund af
  4,000 fall,  vardade  under  aren 1880-91.   Af
  Sture Carlsson.   [Some notes on scarlatina in
  Catherine Hospital,  based on 4,000 cases . . .]
  63 pp., 8 diag.  4°.  Stockholm, K. L. Beckman,
  1895.
    Bihang till Stockholms stads Helsovardsnamnds arsbe-
  rattelse, 1894.
Stockholm.   Gymnastisk Central-Institut.   Na-
  gra foreliisningar fran foreningen G[ymnastisk]
  C[entral]-I[nstituts]; andra fortbildningskurs,
  1.  September  1909.   154 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Stock-
  holm* P.  Palmqirist, 1909.
Stocking.
    See Foot (Hygiene of).
Stockinger  (Tamas).   Utmutatas  a  sebeszi
  muszerek elemzesere s biralatara.  [A guide for
  the valuation  and criticism  of surgical  instru-
  ments.]  iv, 46 pp., 33 pl.   roy 8°.  Pest,  G.
  Heckenast, 1867.
Stockman (Ralph).  The  active principle of
  senna leaves.   8 pp.   12°.  London, 1885.
    Repr.from: Pharm. J., Lond., 1885.
    L. B. Collection, xcix, 27.
-----.  Report on  the coca  alkaloids.   34 pp.
  8°.   London, 1889.
   Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1889, i.
    L. B. Collection, cxxvi, 56.
-----.  The treatment of chlorosis by iron and
  some other drugs.  19 pp.   8°.   London, 1893.
   Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, i.
   L. B Collection, clxii, 8.
----.  On the nature and treatment of perni-
 cious anaemia.  21 pp.  8°.  London, 1895.
  Repr.from: Brit. M. J , Lond., 1895, i.
  L. B. Collection, clxxviii, 9
       Diseases of the blood.
429,
In: Syst. Pract. Therap  (Hare), Phila., 1897, iv, 411-

     The  physiological action of  borneol; a
   contribution to the pharmacologv of  the cam
   phor group,  pp. 61-95.   8°.   London, [n. d.].
    Repr.from: J. Physiol., Lond., [n. d.J,ix.
    L. B. Collection, cxxxv, 63.
    See  also, Scoresby-Jackson (Robert  Edmund).
   Note-book of materia-medica [etc.]. 12°.  Edinburgh &
   London, 1895.
 Stockinann (Joseph) [1879-    ].  *Ueberden
   Einfluss sporentragender Stiibchen auf die Saure-
   bildung in Mischungen von Mehl und Wasser.
   47 pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, F. Staudenraus, 1905.
 Stockmann (Wilhelm).   * Ueber Gummikno-
   ten im Herzfleische bei  Erw^chsenen.  Aka-
   demische Abhandlung.    [Helsingfors.]   104
   pp., 7 pl.   8°.   Wiesbaden,  J. F.  Bergmann,
   1904.
 Stockmayer (Wolfgang) [1881-    ].  *Ueber
   die Centralgefasse im Sehnerven einiger einhei-
   mischen Carnivoren.   27 pp., 2 1.   8°.  Tubin-
  gen, F. Pietzcker, 1905.

 Stockport.
    See Deaf-mutes (Asylums and institutions for),
  Dispensaries (Beports of), Hospitals  (Descrip-
  tion, etc., of), Insane (Asylumsfor, Description,
  etc., of), by localities.
Stockton (Charles G.) [1853-     ].   Simplified
  directions  for examining  the  stomach.   12°.
  [Philadelphia,  1892.]
   Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1892, lxi.
Stockton (Charles G.)—continued.
—----.  Misconceptions and misnomers revealed
  by modern  gastric  research.   20 pp   12°
  [Philadelphia, 1892.]
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1892, lx.
———.  The etiology  of gastric ulcer.   13 pp.
  12°.  [Philadelphia, 1893.]                 PP
    Repr. from: Med. News, Phila., 1893, Ixii.
------.  The nature  and management of func-
  tional gastric disorders. 10 pp.  8°.   Philadel-
  phia,  Lea Bros, dc Co.,  1894.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv.
----—.   Pernicious anemia and its relation to gas-
  tric digestion, based on twenty-five cases.  14
  pp.   8°.  Chicago, 1904.
    Repr.from: J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii.
------.   The delay  of old age and the alleviation
  of senility.   14 pp.  8°.  Chicai/o, 1905.
    Repr. from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv.
------.   Introductory discussion on the diseases
  of the digestive apparatus.
    In: Mod. Med. (Osier).  8°.  Philadelphia & New York,
  1908, v, 17-38.
    .See, also, Uiegel  (Franz).   Diseases of the stomach
  [etc.]. 8°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
 ------& Woelinert (A.  E.)  Thrombosis of
   the superior vena  cava complicating  Graves'
   disease.  5 pp.   8°.   New  York, 1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, ixxxviii.
 Stockton (C[harles]  S.).
    See Present (The) relation of dentistry to medicine
   [etc.].  8°.  Chicago, 1887.
 Stockton (George) [1854-    ].   The  relation
   of physical defects to mental development.  12
   pp.  12°.   New  York, 1904.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxv.
 Stockton State  Hospital.   See  California.
   Stockton State Hospital.

 Stockton-on-Tees.
    See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), by locali-
   ties.
 van Stockum  (W[illem]  J[acob]).   De be-
   handeling der  prostatahypertrophie.   52  pp.
   8°.  Haarlem, de erven F. Bohn, 1898.
    Forms no. 4,  v. 5, of. Geneesk. Bl. u. Klin, en Lab. v.
   de prakt., Haarlem, 1898, v, 87-138.
 ------.  De diagnose van ileusgevallen.   42 pp.
   8°.  Haarlem, de erven F. Bohn, 1901.
    Forms no. 6 of- Geneesk. Bl. u.  Klin,  en Lab.  v. de
   prakt., Haarlem, 1901, viii.
 Stockwell (G.  Archie).   A  study of  the or-
   ganic extracts cerebrine and cerebrin.   7 pp., 1
   tab.  12°.  Philadelphia, Lea Bro. dc Co., 1893.
    Repr.from; Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii.
------.   Cholera, its Protean aspects and its man-
  agement.  2 v. [paged consecutively],   vii, 306
  pp.  16°.  Detroit, Mich., G. S. Paris, 1893.

Stockwell  (Sarah Fowler) [1842-1904].
    [Obituary.]  J  Am. M Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii, 1091.

Stockyards (Hygienic condition of).
    See,  also, Abattoirs; Meat (Inspection,  etc.,
  of).
    Sinclair (U.)  The jungle.  8°.   New York,
  1906.
    Chicago; the stockyards and packing town; insani-
  tarv'condition of the world's largest meat market.  Lan-
  cet,  Lond., 1905, i, 49, 120, 183; 258: 1906, i, 1787— Chi-
  cago (The) stockyards revisited.  Ibid... 1909, i 71M; 7'.i3;
  868.  Also  [Abstr.]: Vet. J., Lond., 1909, n. s., xvi, 229-
  239.— Defence (A) of the Chicago stockyards. Lancet,
  Lond., 1906, i 1787-1789.—I nited States (The) Depart-
  ment of Agriculture and tfne Lancet; official report of the
  Chicago stockyards in answer to the criticisms of the
  Lancet; replies thereto by our Special Sanitary Commis-
  sion  [Edit.]  Ibid., ii, 109-116. 
STOCQUART.
608
DE STOECKLLN.
Stocquart (Alfred).   De  1'ichthyol dans le
  traitement de la dyspepsie et des troubles cepha-
  liques et nerveux qui en dependent.  8 pp.  12°.
  Tamines, Duculot-Boulin, 1891.
    Repr. from: Arch, de m6d. et chir. prat., Brux., 1890, iv.
------.   Nouvelles observations concernant Fac-
  tion therapeutique de l'ichthyol.  8 pp.  12°.
  Tamines, Duculot-Boulin, 1891.
    Repr.from: J. d'accouch., Li£ge, 1891, xi.
      -.   Tarif des   medicaments a 1'usage  des
  bureaux de bienfaisance, associations ouvrieres,
  societes charitables, etc., adopts par le Departe-
  ment de la justice, etc.  3. ed., adaptee a  la
  derniere  edition de  la  Pharmacopee  beige,
  corrigee et  completee.   23  pp.  8°.  Tamines,
  imp. Duculot-Boulin, 1894.
    See, also, Delstancbe (Charles), fils, & Stocquart
  (Alfred). Cancer epithelial, [etc.].  8°. Bruxelles, 1879.
  ----------. Trois cas d'affections, [etc.]. 8°. [Bruxelles,
  1883.]
Stoddard (Charles .Warren) [1843-    ].  The
  lepers of Molokai.  138  pp.  12°.  Notre Dame,
  Ind., Ave Maria Press, [n. d.].
Stoddard (John  T.)  Composite photography.
    Cuttingfrom: Century Mag., N. Y., 1887, xxxiii, 750-757.
Stoddard (T[homas] A.) [1878-    ].  Plastic
  operations for the cure of fistulae into the vagina
  from the bladder and rectum.   Report of a case
  of eleven years' standing.   3 pp.   8°.   New
  York, 1895.
    Repr.from: Am. Gyna;c. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1895, vii.
Stoddard   (W[illiam]    H[enry]  B[utter]).
  Mind and its disorders; a text-book for students
  and practitioners,   xvi,  488 pp., 9 pl.  8°.
  London, H. K. Lewis, 1908.
-----.   The  same,   xvi,  488 pp., 9 pl.  8°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son <£• Co., 1909.
Slodder (Charles).   American microscopes and
  their merits.  10 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1870.
    Repr.from: Am. Naturalist, Phila., 1870, iv.
Stodel (Georges).  *Les  colloides en biologie
  et en therapeutique; le  mercure  colloidal elec-
  trique.  274 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1908, No. 411.
-----•.   The  same.  282  pp.   8°. Paris, Vigot
  freres, 1908.
Stodel tMme. Georges)  [1874-    ].   *Sur  la
  necessity d'enseigner aux jeunes filles l'hygiene
  et quelques  notions de  medecine pratique.   34
  pp.  8°.  Paris, 1900, No. 320.
Stodolny (Antonius).  *De doloribus posthu-
  mis.  16 pp.  16°.   Vienna:, A. Ghelen,  1774.
Stoeber  (Hans)  [1879-    ].  * Ueber  ausge-
  dehnte Heilungsvorgiinge bei  einem  Fall von
  vorgeschrittener  Lungen- und Darm-Tuberku-
  lose.  26 pp.,  1  1.  8°.  Wurzburg,  A.  Borst,
  1904.
Stoberl (Otto)  [1869-     ].   * Ueber  Impf-
  Carcinose.   22  pp., 2 1.  8°.   Tubingen,  1902.
Stock (Josef) [1869-    ].  *Zur Experimen-
  talkritik  der Wanscher'sehen Narkosenmaske.
  39 pp.  8°.  Bonn,  J. Bach  Wire., 1894.
Stoeekel  (Walter)  [1871-     ].   *Dreissig
  Falle  von  vaginaler  Totalexstirpation  des
  Uterus.  59 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., M.
  Liedtke, 1896.
------.   Ureterfisteln und  Ureterverletzungen.
  150 pp., 2 pl.   8°.  Leipzig, Breitkopf dc Ildrtel,
  1900.
         *Die Cystoskopie in ihrer Bedeutung
 fiir  den Gyntikologen.   [Habilitationsschrift.]
 199  pp.  8°.  Leipzig, Breitkopf dc  Hdrtel, 1903.
----.  Die  Cystoskopie des Gyniikologen.  x,
 320  pp., 9  pl., 1 1.   8°.  Leipzig, Breitkopf dc
 Hdrtel, 1904.
Stoeekel (Walter)—continued.
------.   The same.   Lehrbuch  der gynakologis-
  chen Cystoskopie und Urethroskopie.  2.  Aufl.
  xi, 288 pp., 25 pl.   rov. 8°.  Berlin, A. Hirsch-
  wald,  1910.
------.   Atlas der gynakologischen Cystoskopie.
  4 p. 1., 34 pp., 14 pl".  4°.   Berlin, A. Hirschuabi,
  1908.
    Also, Editor of: Zeitschrift fiir gyniikologische Uro-
  logie, 1908-10.
Stocker  (Adolf)  [1832-82].   Bad Wildungen
  und seine Mineralquellen mit besonderer Be-
  rucksichtigung ihrer Heilkrafte bei den Krank-
  heiten der Harnorgane.  13. Aufl.  44 pp., 4 pl.
  12°.  Bad Wildungen, H  L.  Schroeter, Arolsen,
  1897.
Stoecker (A[ugust]).   Die  hiiusliche Kran-
  kenpflege; sechs Vortrage.   vi,  112  pp.   12°.
  Karlsruhe, J.  Lang, 1903.
Stocker (Quirin) [1874-    ]. * Ueber Endo-
  carditis gonorrhoica.   22  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Bonn,
  J. Trapp, 1900.
Stocker  (Wilhelm) [1882-    ].   *Klinischer
  Beitrag zur Frage der Alkoholpsychosen  ala
  Teil einer spiiter erscheinenden grosseren klini-
  schen Arbeit  gleichen Titels.  [Erlangen.]  87
  pp., 1 1.  8°.   Jena, G. Fischer, 1910.
        Klinischer Beitrag zur Frage  der Alko-
  holpsychosen.  298 pp.  8°.   Jena, G. Fischer,
  1910.
Stockhardt (Julius Adolph) [1809-    ].  The
  principles of chemistry  illustrated by simple
  experiments.   Transl.  from 3.  German ed.  bv
  C. H. Peirce.   xv, 656 pp.  12°.  Cambridge, J.
  Bartlett, 1850.
         The same.   3. ed. from 5. German ed.
Transl.  by C. H. Peirce.   xix,  679  pp.  12°.
Cambridge, J. Bartlett, 1851.
      The same,   xix, 681 pp.   8°.   Boston,
Phillips, Sampson dc Co., 1855.
       The same,  xix, 681  pp.  8°.   Boston,
Phillips, Sampson dc Co., 1856.
       The same,   xix, 681  pp.   8°.   Boston,
Phillips, Sampson & Co., 1858.
       The same,  xix, 687 pp., 11. 8°.  Phila-
delphia, E. II. Bidler dc Co., 1860.
   -.   Chemical field lectures for agriculturists.
  Transl. from the German.  Ed., with notes, b>
  James E.  Teschemacher.   xiii, 242 pp.   8°.
  Cambridge, J. Bartlett, 1853.
    For Portrait, see Collection of Portr. (Libr.).
Stoeckl  (Hans)  [1880-     ].  * Ueber einen
  Fall von Anencephalie mit  Kryptorchismus.
  26 pp., 11.  8°.  Munchen, Kastner dc Callwey,
  1904.
Stoeckle (Richard).  *Die  Behandlung  der
  Cancroide des Gesichts (mit AusschlussderLip-
  pencarcinome), und das Auftreten der Recidive,
  nach den Ergebnissen der Wurzburger chirurgi-
  schen Klinik 1887-97.   77 pp.  8°.  Wurzburg,
  1899.
Stocklin (Hans).  * Ueber einen Fall vonCho-
  lesteatom des  Ohres.   [Zurich.]  44 pp.   8°.
  Wohlen, K. Meyer, 1895.                     c.
Stoeckiin (Hans Ludwig) [1866-    ]. *Ein
  Fall von Eroffnung  der Vena anonyma durch
  ein Gumma.   13 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Kiel, Schmidt &
  Klaunig, 1894.
de  Slacklin  (Henry).   * Recherches sur la
  mobilite et les cils de quelques representants du
  groupe  des colibacilles.   [Bern.]  43 pp.   8°.
  [Basel],  1894. 
DE  STCECKLIX.                         609                           STOELTZNER.
 de Stoecklin  (Henry)—continued.
 -----.   The  same.  43 pp.,  1 pl.  8°.   Bdle  dc
  Leipsic, C. Sallmann, 1894.
    Forms 6. Hft. of: Mitth. a. Klin. u. med. Inst. d. Schweiz,
  Basel & Leipz., 1894, 1. R.
 Stiicklin (Johannes Michael).  *De vomitu  et
  de  vomitoriis.   1 p.  1., 18  pp.   4°.   Traj. ad
  Rhenum, A. van Paddenburg, 1773.  [P., v. 2161.]
 Stoeder (W.)   Gesehiedenis der pharmacie  in
  Nederland.  xvi, 448 pp.   rov. 8°.   Amsterdam,
  D.  B. Centen, 1891.
 Stiidtcr (Wilhelm).  *Die Strong vliden in den
  Labmagen dergeziihmten Wiederkiiuer und die
  Magenwurmseuche.   [Bern.]   107 pp.,  7 pl.
  8°.   Hamburg, A. Lefevre, 1901.
 Stoffler  von  Justingen (Johannes)
   [1452-1581].
    Moll (J. C. A.)  Johannes  Stoffler von Jus-
  tingen; ein Charakterbild aus dem ersten Halb-
  jahrhundert der Universitiit  Tubingen.   8°.
  Lindau, 1877.
 Stoeger  (Julius) [1879-    ].   * Ueber einen
  Fall von primarem Lebercarzinom.  30 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Munchen, F. Bechner, 1905.
 Stdhr (Adolf) [1855-   ].    Vom Geiste.  Eine
  Kritik der Existenzdes mentalen Bewusstseins.
  x, 38  pp.  8°.    117m, A. Holder, 1883.
 -----.   Zur nativistischen Behandlung  des Tie-
  fensehens.   30 pp.   8°.   Leipzig dc  Wien, F.
  Deuticke, 1892.
 -----.   Zur Hypothese der Sehstoffe und Grund-
  farben.  1 p. 1., 103 pp.  8°.  Leipzig dc Wien,
  F. Deuticke,  1898.
 -----.   Binoculare Figurenmischung und Pseu-
  doskopie.   vii, 113  pp.  8°.   Leipzig  dc Wien,
  F. Deuticke,  1900.
 -----.   Grundfiagen der psychophysiologischen
  Optik.  viii, 160 pp.  8°.   Leipzig dc Wien, F.
  Deuticke, 1904.
 Stohr  (Ottmar)  [1884-      ].   * Versuche zur
  Bestimmung Benzolmengen, welche Tiere  uud
  Menschen aus der Luft absorbieren.   27 pp.
  8°.   Wurzburg, F. Staudenraus,  1909.
 Stohr  (Philipp) [1849-    ].  Ueber  Schleim-
  driisen.  pp. 423-444 pp., 1 pl.  4°.   Leipzig,
  W.  Engelmanu, 1887.
    Cutting [cover  with printed title] from: Festschr. A.
  von Koellicker, Leipz.,  1^7.
 -----.   Lehrbuch der Histologie und der mikro-
  skopischen Anatomie des Menschen mit Ein-
  schluss der mikroskopischen Technik.  5. Aufl.
  xvi, 313 pp.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1892.
 -----.   The same.  6.  Aufl.  xviii,  358 pp.  8°.
  Jena,  G. Fischer, 1894.
 -----.   The same.  8. Aufl.  xii, 400  pp.   8°.
  Jena,  G. Fischer, 1898.
 -----.   The same.  9.  Aufl.  xiii, 421 pp.  8°.
  Jena,  G. Fischer, 1901.
 -----■•  The same.   10. verbesserte Aufl.   xii,
  444  pp.  8°.   Jena,  G. Fischer, 1903.
 -----.  The same.  11. verbesserte Aufl.  xiii,
  456  pp.  8°.   Jena,  G. Fischer, 1905.
 -----.  The same.   12. verbesserte. Aufl.  xi,
  464  pp.  8°.  Jena,  G. Fischer,  1906.
-----.  The same.  13. verbesserte Aufl.  xiii,
  481  pp.  8°.  Jena,  G. Fischer, 1909.
■-----.  The same.   14. verbesserte  Aufl.   Mit
  370  Abbildungen und Berucksichtigung  der
  neuen anatomischen Nomenklatur.  xii, 482 pp.
  4°.  Jena,  G. Fischer,  1910.
-----.  The same.  Text-book of histology, in-
  cluding  the microscopical technique.   6.  ed.
  Transl. by Emma L. Billstein;  edited, with ad-
  ditions, by Alfred Schaper.  xvi, 344 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston, Son dc Co., 1896.

      vol xvi, 2d series---39
 Stiihr (Philipp)—continued.
 -----.  The same.  2. Am. from 8. German ed.
   xvm, 424 pp.  8°.   Philadelphia,  P. Blakiston's
   Son dc Co., 1898.
 -----.  The same.  3. Am. from 8. German ed.
   432 pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son
   dc Co., 1900.
 ------.  The same.  4. Am. based  upon 9.  Ger-
   man  ed.   xx, 503  pp.   8°.  Philadelphia, P.
   Blakiston's Son dc Co., 1901.
 -----.  The same.  5. Am. from 10. German ed.
   xvi, 485 pp.  roy.  8°.   Philadelphia, P. Blakis-
   ton's Son dc Co., 1903.
 ------.  The same.  Histology.  Arranged upon
   an embryological basis by  Frederic T. Lewis.
   6. Am. from 12.  German  ed.  ix,  434  pp.   8°.
   Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc  Co.,  1906.
 -----.  The same.  Manuel technique d'histo-
   logie;  traduit par  les docteurs H. Toupet et
   Critzman.   3. ed.  francaise completement re-
   maniee d'apres la 10. ed.  allemande, par le Dr.
   P.  Mulon; preface du professeur  Cornil.   viii,
   514 pp.  roy. 8°.  Paris,  G. Steinheil, 1904.
 -----.   Ueber die Entwicklung der Darmlymph-
   knocchen und iiber die Riickbildung von Darm-
   drusen.  55 pp., 4 pl. 8°.  Bonn, F. Cohen, 1898.
    Repr.from. Arch, f, mikr. Anat. Bonn 1898, li
 ------.   Ueber Riickbildung von Duodenaldrii-
   sen.  pp. 207-214, 1 pl.   4°.  Wurzburg,  1899.
    Cutting  [cover with printed title] from: Festschr. d.
   phys.-med. Gesellsch., Wiirzb.,  1899,
    See,  also, JTIcKendriclc (John  Gray). A textbook
   of physiology, [etc.]. 8°. Glasgow,  1888-9,
 Stohrer (Walter) [1877-    ]. *Synthese des
   Acetylthebaolchinons.    Ueber  die Nitroderi-
   vate  des  Isovanillins.   34 pp.    8°.   Berlin,
   A. W. Schade, 1903.
 Stolting (Eberhard [Franz Adrian]) [1881-   ].
   * Ueber Aortenaneurysmen und ihre Beziehung
   zur Endocarditis.  49  pp.,  1  pl.   8°.  Greifs-
   wald,  H. Adler, [1909].
 Stolting (Franz Eduard Hermann) [1877-   ].
   * Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Lebensfiihigkeit
   der mit kleinsten Tropfchen verspriihten  Bak-
   terien.  [Gottingen.]  32  pp.   8°.  Berlin, 0.
   Francke,  1903.
 Stiilting  (Georg).  *Ein  Fall von Hamatom
   des Ligamentum latum.   20 pp.  8°. Tubingen,
   F. Pietzcker, 1893.
 Stolting  (Georg)  [1879-     ].   * Ueber  den
   Wert versehiedener Zuckerarten  als Bestand-
   teil von  Niihrklystieren. 22  pp.,  11.    8°.
   Halle a. S., Wischan dc Burkhardt,  1904.
 Stoltzing (Wilhelm) [1869-    ].   * Klinische
   und anatomische Beitriige  zur  Intoxikations-
   amblyopie und   idiopathischen retrobulbtiren
   Neuritis.  30 pp., 21., 4 pl.  8°    Marburg, 1893.
 Stocllzncr (Wilhelm)  [1872-    ].   * Ueber
   die Anwendbarkeit der  verticalen  Extension
   bei der Behandlung von Oberschenkelfracturen
   rachitischer Kinder.  29  pp., 1 1.  12°.  Ber-
   lin, G. Schade, 1895.
-----.   Pathologie und  Therapie der Rachitis.
   176 pp., 3 pl.  8°.  Berlin, S.  Karger, 1904.
-----.   Rhachitis.
    In: Handb. d. Kinderh. (Pfaundler & Schlossmann).
  8°.  Leipzig, 1906, ii, pt. 2, 593-616.
------.   Rachitis.
    In: Dis. Children (Pfaundler & Schlossmann).   Eng.
  transl.   rov. 8°. Philadelphia & London,  1908, ii, 196-218,
  lpl.
-----.   Oxypathie.  Mit 16 Kurven.  2 p. 1., 92
   pp.  4°.  Berlin, S. Karger,1911.
------& Salge (Bruno).   Beitrage zur Patholo-
  gie des Knochenwachsthums.  3 p. 1., 52 pp., 8
  pl., 8  1.  roy. 8°.  Berlin,  S. Karger, 1901. 
STOELZEL.                               610                               STOFFKL8.
Sloclzel (Oscar) [1875-    ].   *Ein Fall  von
  primarem  Leber carcinom.   23 pp.,  1  1.  8°.
  Munchen, Kastncr dc Lossen, 1901.
Momincr  (Otto).   Taschenplan fiir die erste
  Hilfe.   2.  veriinderte  Aufl.  1  1.   broadside.
  Munchen, Seitz & Schauer, [n. d.].
Storck (Antonius)  [1731-1803].  Libellus,  quo
  demonstratur: cicutam  non solum usu interno
  tutissime exhiberi,  sed et esse simul  remedium
  valde utile in multis morbis, qui hucusque cu-
  ratu impossibiles dice ban tur. Ed. altera. 7 p. 1.,
  292 pp.   12°.   Vindobonse, typ. J. T. Trattner,
  1761.
------.   The same.   4 p. 1., 180 pp., 1 1.   16°.
  Augustx Taurmorum, 1762.
------.   The same.   An  essay  on the medicinal
  nature of hemlock, in which  its extraordinary
  virtue and  efficacy, as well internally as exter-
  nally used, in the cure of cancers, schirrous  and
  cedematous tumours, malignant and fistulous
  ulcers and  cataracts, are demonstrated  and ex-
  plained; the whole being founded on observa-
  tions made in a variety  of the respective cases,
  where this remedy was administered  by Storck,
  Van Swieten, Kollman  and others of the most
  eminent physicians and  surgeons at  Vienna.
  Trans, from the Latin original.  4 p.  1., 100 pp.
  8°,  London, J. Nourse, 1760.   [P., v. 2214.]
-----.   Abhandlung von dem sicheren Gebrauch
  und der Nutzbarkeit des Stechapfels, des Bilsen-
  krauts und des Eisenhiitleins.   Aus dem  La-
  teinischen  iibersetzt und mit einer Vorrede  von
  Salomon Schinz.  3 p. 1., xc, 100 pp.,  1 pl.   12°.
  Ziirich, Heidegger dc Co., 1763.
------.   The same.   Experiences et observations
  sur 1'usage interne de la pom me epineuse, de la
  jusquiame, et de l'aconit; par lesquelles  il est
  demontre qu'on peut faire prendre aux hommes
  ces plantes avec securite, et qu'elles sont  tres
  salutaires dans  beaucoup  de maladies qui ne
  cedent point a. d'autres remedes.   Traduites du
  latin,  iv,  139 pp.,  3 pl.   16°.   Vienne dc Paris,
  P.-F. Didot le jeune, 1763.
Slorck (Antonius).  Supplementum necessarium
  de cicuta.  67 pp.,  1 pl.   12°.   Vindobonse, J.
  T. Trattner, 1764.
    Bound with his: Libellus, quo demonstratur sicutam
  [etc.].  12°.  Vindobonse, 1761.
------.   Antonii Storck  libellus  de usu  medico
  pulsatillse nigricantis.  61 pp.  4°.   Vindobonse,
  typis Joan.  Thorn, nob. de Trattnern, 1771.
------.   The same.   4°.  Cincinnati, J. U. dc C. G.
  Lloyd, 1907.
    In: Lloyd library, Bull. 9,1907.
    See, also, JTIolinarius (Christophorus).  Epistola ad
  Antonium Storck [etc.].  8°.  Vindobonse,  1761. ----.
  Observations sur l'usage, [etc.]. 12°.  La Haye & Paris,
  1764.
Storensen  (Johannes)  [1862-    ].  * Ueber
  28 Falle von Carcinom des Ileum und Colon.
  76 pp., 3 1.   8°.   Leipzig, B. Georgi,1903.
Stoerk (Karl) [1832-99].  Ueber den  Husten.
  21pp.   16°.  [Wien, 1876.]
    Repr.from: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1876, xxvi.
------.   Ueber Larynxexstirpation wegen Krebs;
  Heilung eines Falles  mit Herstellung normaler
  Respiration und Phonation.  15 pp.   8°.  Wien,
  1887.
    Repr.from: Wien. med Wchnschr., 1887, xxxvii.
------.   Zur Erklarung des Shock nach der La-
  rynxexstirpation.   7 pp.   8°.   Wien, 1888.
   'Repr.from: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1888, xxxviii.
------.   Die Erkrankungen  der Nase,  des  Ra-
  chens  und des  Kehlkopfes.  vi, 334 pp., 3 pl.
  8°.  Wien, A. Holder, 1895.
    Forms pt. 1, v. 13, of: Spec. Path. u. Therap. . . . Noth-
  nagel, Wien.
Stoerk (Karl)—continued.
------.   The same.  Bollezni nosa, zleva i gortani.
  Perevod L. A. Govsleveva.  [Transl. by Govsle-
  yeff.]  251 pp., 1 1.  "8°.   Moskva, A.  A. Kart-
  seff, 1897.
    For Biography, see Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etc.l.
  Par , 1899, xii, 385-391 i P. Heymann).  Also:  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr  1899, xxxvi, 911 (P. Hcvmann).  Also: Brit.
  M. J , Lond , 1899, ii, 816. Also: Internat. Centralbl. f.
  Laryngol., Rhinol  [etc.], Berl., 1899, xv, 489-497 (F. Se-
  mon)  Also: Monatschr  f Ohrenh., Berl., 1899, xxxiii,
  523-527 (O  Chiari)  Also  Rev valcnc. de cien. med.,
  Valencia, 1899, i 289(Barbera)  Also: Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr , 1899,  xii,  954 (O  Chiari)  Also: Ibid., 1899, xii,
  1164-1167 (Ronsburger)
Storinann (Friedrich  Wilhelm)  [1864-   ].
  * Ueber Entziindungen, insbesondere Augenent-
  ziindungen, hervorgerufen durch Raupenhaare.
  29 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Berlin, C. Vogt, 1894.
Stocnner (Martin)  [1886-    ].  * Ueber so-
  genannte  physikalisch verschieden Modifica-
  tionen von Hydroxylaniinderivaten.   37 pp.,
  1 1.  8°.   Kbnigsberg, M. Liedtke, 1892.
Stocriner ([Theodore]  Robert)  [1864-    ].
  *Der  Diabetis  insipidus;  eine Monographie
  nebst Beitriigen zur Casuistik desselben.  An-
  hang: Tabellarische Uebersicht der in vorlie-
  gender Arbeit verwendeten Falle von Diabetes
  incipidus.   125 pp., 1 1.; 25 pp.   8°,  Kiel,
  Gnevkow dc von Gellhorn, 1892.
Storring (Gustav Wilhelm).  * Experimentelle
  Beitrage  zur   Thermodynamik  des  Muskels.
  [Wurtzburg.]  23 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, Metzger &
  Wittig, 1897.
------.  Mental pathology  in its  relation to nor-
  mal psychology; a course of lectures delivered
  in the University of Leipzig. Transl. by Thomas
  Loveday.   x,  298 pp.  8°.  London, Swan Son-
  nenschein dc Co., Ltd., 1907.
Stoess (Ludwig)  [1878-    ].   *Ein  Fall von
  Cysticercus  racemosus des Gehirns   19 pp.,
  1 pl.  8°.   Erlangen, E.  T. Jacob,  1901.
Stossel (Abraham).  *Ein Fall von Ileus  bei
  einer  Wochnerin  mit gliicklichem Ausgang.
  19 pp.   8°.   Basel,  F. Bernhardt, 1906.
Stove  (Gustav).  *Zur Frage  der  Urogenital-
  Tuberculose.  39 pp.  8°.  Jena, G.  Neuenhahn,
  1896.
Stoever (D[ietrich] H[einrich]).   The life of
  Sir Charles Linmeus, to which is added a copi-
  ous list of his works and a biographical sketch
  of the life of his son.   Transl. from the original
  German by  Joseph Trapp.  xxxviii, 435 pp.,
  port.  4°.  London,  B. dc J. White, 1794.
Stocvesandt (Karl) [1882-     ].   * Erfahrun-
  gen bei der  bakteriologischen  Untersuchung
  meningitisverdachtigen Materials.   [Kiel.]   16
   pp.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1908.
Stoewer  (Paul)  [1864-    ].   Ueber  Brillen-
  Verordnung.   40 pp.  8°.  Wien, 1894.
    Forms 10.-11. Hft., v. 20, of:  Wien. Klinik.
Stoflfel (Adolf) [1880-    ].  *Blasenmole.  19
  pp.  8°.  Berlin, S.  Karger, 1905.
Stoffel (Fritz). * Ueber Diffusionserscheinungen
  78 pp.  8°.   Ziircher, Zilrcher dc Furrer, 1908.
von Stoffella  (Emil)  Bitter  d'Alta Rupe
  [1835-    ].
    See Oppolzer (Joh.)  Voorlezingen over bijzonder
  ziektekunde [etc.]. 8°.  Utrecht & Amsterdam,  1867-71.
  ----. The same.  Lezionl sulla patologia speciale [etc.],
  8°.  [Milano, 1871.]
Stoffcls (Gerhard) [1876-    ].  *Die Resultate
  der Jodoforminjectionen bei der tuberculosen
  Coxitis.   31  pp., 1  1.  8°.  Bonn, Hauptmann,
  1898.
Stoffels ([Heinrich] Joseph) [1877-  ]. ♦Ue-
  ber einen Fall von Osteoidsarcom der Tibia.
  30 pp.  8°.   Bonn a. Eh., S. Foppen, 1902. 
STOFFREGEN.                           611                                   STOKES.
Stotfregen (August).  * Ueber das Vorkommen
  von Pepton in Harn,  Sputum und  Eiter.   37
  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Dorpat,  Schnakenburg, 1891.
Stofwitscling (De) van het menschelijke lig-
  chaam volgens het tijdschrift "Der Naturarzt,"
  voorafgegaan door eene voordragt over ozon en
  antozon, alsmede iets  over de oorzaken van de
  gevolgen, vooral met betrekking tot cholera en
  veepest.   xxvii, 199 pp.  8°.  Zutphen, 1861.
Stolmianii (F[riedrich Karl Adolf]) [1832-  1.
    See Muspratt(James Sheridan). Theoretische. prak-
  tische und anal vtische Chemie [etc.], 4°. Braunschweig,
  1896.
Stoianoflf (D.-U.)   Recherches sur la  structure
  des voies biliaires chez le chien.   51  pp., 3 pl.
  8°.  Toulouse, 1900,  No. 374.
Stoi'anoft' (Georges) [1SS3-    ].   * Contribu-
  tion u l'etude du  retrOcissement tuberculeux du
  rectum.   62 pp.,  1 1.  8°.   Montpellier,  1907,
  No. 6.
Stoianoff (Paraskev).  * Ueber Carcinom  cor-
  dis. 48  pp.   8°.   Wiirzburg,  F. Scheincr, 1895.
Stoicescu (Dimitri) [1872-    ].   *Paludisme
  en Roumanie: notes de statistique et sa prophy-
  laxie.  64 pp.  8°.   Paris, 1902, No. 318.

Stoicheiometry.
     Frickhixger (A. i   Katechismus der Stiichi-
  ometrie.  Fiir Pharmaceuten, studirende  medi-
  ciner, Chemiker und Techniker.  8°.   Nbrdlin-
  gen, 1844.
     Young (S.)  Stoicheiometry; together with
  an introduction to  the study of physical  chem-
  istry, bv Sir  William Ramsay.   8°.   London,
  1908.
Stoiilkovitch  (Dessanka).   * Contribution  a
  l'etude des appendices congenitaux de la face et
  des doigts.  40 pp.,  1 pl.  8°.   Geneve, A. Kiin-
  dig, 1909.
StoinofT (D.-LT.)  *Recherches sur la  structure
  des voits biliaires chez le chien.  51pp., 2 pl.
  8°.  Toulouse, 1900, No. 374.
Stoitscheff (Nicola).  * Die Wirkung des Digi-
  talinum  verum verglichen mit derjenigen des
  Digitalisinfuses.  [Basel.]  1 p. 1., 44 pp.  8°.
  Leipzig, J. B. Hirsehfeld, 1894.
Stojanovitcli(LiubaD.) [1865-    ].  *Etude
  critique sur les rapports du tabes dorsalis et de
  la paralysie generale.    193 pp.   4°.   Paris,
  Oilier-Henry, 1893, No. 240.
Stojanovitch  (Milan) [1869-    ].    -^Traite-
  ment de  la pelade par l'acide lactique.   102 pp.
  8°.  Paris, 1899, No. 280.
Stojanovits  (J.-P.) [1865-    ].   *De  l'apo-
  plexie  pancreatique.  71  pp.   4°.   Paris, H.
  Jouve, 1893,  No. 86.
van der  Stok [Joh. Andries].   Handleiding
  voor niet-geneeskundigen tot het verleenen van
  cerste hulp in dringende ziektegevallen, verwon-
  dingen en vergiftigingen.   xv, 184 pp.,  6 pl,
  8°.  Djokdja, II. Buning, 1883.
-----. De ziekte van Thomsen beschouwd uit
  het oogpuntvan geschiktheid of ongeschiktheid
  voor den mili'airen dienst en van  de gerechte-
  lijke geneeskunde.  96 pp., 1 diag.  8°. 's Gra-
  venhage, de Gebr. van Cleef, 1893.
von Stokar (Kurt).  Die Syphilis-Behandlung
  mit Salvarsan  (Ehrlich-Hata 606), nebst  einer
  systematischen Zusammenfassung  der bisher
  verbffentlichten Literatur.   40 pp.   8°.  Miin-
  chen, J. F. Lehmann's Verlag, 1911.
Stoker  (Bram).   Famous impostors,   ix  (2 1.),
  349 pp., 10 pl.  8°.  New York, Sturgis dc Wal-
  ton Co., 1910.
Stoker (George).  The oxygen treatment  for
  wounds, ulcers,  burns, scalds, lupus and dis-
  eases of the nose, eve, and ear.  39 pp.   8°.
  London, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cox, 1897.
Stoker (Laurentius).   Thermographia  Buden-
  sis, seu scrutinium physico-medicum aquarum
  mineralium Bud;e scaturientium, de earum ori-
  gine, situ, antiquitate,  numero,   mineralibus,
  virtutibus et usu medico, tarn interno, quam ex-
  terno, per  frequentia  niechanico-Sjagyrica ex-
  perimenta et multiplices  ea^que  proprias per
  novemdecim nunc, annorum decursum observa-
  tiones  medico-theoretico-practicas elaboratum
  et bono publico in lucem  datum.  8 p. 1., 154
  pp.,  8  1.   sm.  4°.   Augustw-Vindelicorum  et
  Grxtii, sumpt. P., M.,  dc J.  Veith, fratrum,  1721.
Stoker (WilliamThornley).  Atactachirurgica.
  3 pl.   8°.  Dublin, J. Falconer, 1884.
------.   Address at the opening of school of sur-
  gery of the Royal College  of Surgeons  in Ire-
  land, with proceedings.
    Cuttinge from: Irish Times, Nov. 2,1894.

Stokers  (Diseases of).
    Belli.  L'anemie des cViauffeurs et la ventilation &
  bord des navires de guerre. Cong,  internat.  de med.
  C. r., Par., 1900, sect.de med. nav., 19-22.— Myers (R. M.)
  Cramps as affecting stokers. Virginia M. Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1897-8, ii, 552.  Also, Reprint.—Nespor (G.)
  U6inek zvysene teploty a prace  v lodnieh kotelnach na
  telesnou toplotu topicu.  [Theeffect of elevated tempera-
  ture and work with marine boilers on the body tempera-
  ture of stokers.] Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1907, xlvi,
  1114-1117.
Stokes  (Charles  F.)   The  splint  stretcher.   8
  pp.  8°.  Carlisle, 1904.
    Repr.from: J.Ass. Mil. Surg.U.S.,Carlisle,Pa., 1904,xv.
------.  Some features  of the immediate treat-
  ment and  transport of the wounded in naval
  warfare.  13 pp.   8°.   Carlisle, 1904.
    Repr.from: J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1904, xv.
------.   Naval  surgery; by  Surgeon - General
  Charles Francis  Stokes, United  States Navy.
  (Reprinted from American  practice of surgery.
  Editors: J.  D. Bryant, A.  H. Buck.)   1 p. 1.,
  pp. 970-1029, ill.   roy. 4°.   New York, W. Wood
  dc Co., 1911.
Stokes  (Frederick]  W[illiam]).   Genito-uri-
  nary diseases; their symptoms  and treatment.
  vi (1 1.), 130 pp.  12°.  London,  H. Kimpton,
  1892.
------.  Chronic diseases of the urethra and pros-
  tate, with  special reference to their  treatment
  by  irrigation.  2 p. 1., 50  pp.  16°.  London,
  H  Kimpton,  1893.
------.  Sterility  in men and  allied functional
  disorders.  2 p. 1., 124 pp.  16°.   London, H.
  Kimpton, 1894.
Stokes (George Gabriel) [1819-1903].  On the
  nature of the Rontgen rays.  (The Wilde lec-
  ture.)   28 pp.  8°. Manchester, 1897.
    Sec, also, Itffntgen rays [etc.].  8°.  Neiv York & Lon-
  don, 1899.
    For lliof/raphy, see Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1903, Ixxxvi,
  pp. cxlvi-cl (A. Willett).  Also: Nachr. v.d. k. Gesellsch.
  d. Wissensch'. Math.-phys. Kl., Gotting., 1903, 70-80 (W.
  Voigt).
Stokes (H[enry] N[ewlin]) [1859-   ].  The
  atomic  theory from the chemical standpoint.
  8 pp.   4°.  New  York dc Lancaster, Pa., 1900.
    Repr.from: Science, N. Y. <& Lancaster, Pa., 1900, n. s., xi.
Stokes (John).
   See Hudson-Cox (Frederick) & Stokes (John).
  The pocket pharmacopoeia; including the therapeutical
  action of the drugs [etc.].  16°.  London, 1899.

Stokes ( Whitley) [1763-1845].
    Moore (N.)  [Biography.]  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond.,
  1898, liv, 401. 
STOKES.
612
STOKES-A DAMS.
Stokes ( Whitley Bland) [1864-1906].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 966.
Stokes (William) [1804-78].   Malattie del cuore
  e dell' aorta di  Guglielmo Stokes.  Prima tra-
  duzione italiana sulla prima edizione inglese del
  1854  per  cura del  Dottore  Antonio  Longhi.
  Fasc. primo.   112 pp.   12°.  Torino, Speirani dc
  Tortune, 1857.
------.  Medical education in the University of
  Dublin; a discourse delivered at the opening of
  the School of Physic in Ireland, session 1864-5.
  40 pp.   8°.  Dublin, M. II. Gill, 1864;
-----.  On some requirements in clinical teach-
  ing in Dublin.  17 pp.  8°.  Dublin, J. Falconer,
  1871.   [P., v. 2088]
    Ripr.fmm: Dublin Q. J. M. Sc, 1871, li.

         State  medicine;  a discourse,  delivered
before the  Universitv of Dublin,  on Saturdav,
April 6, 1872.  40 pp^  8°.  Dublin, J. Falconer,
1872.  [P., v. 2090.]
       Inaugural address delivered  before the
  Royal Irish  Academy, at  the stated meeting
  held  on Mondav evening,  November 30, 1874.
  22  pp.  12°.   Dublin, M. H.  Gill, 1874.   [P.,
  v. 2089.]
    For Biography, see Moore (J. W.'i   In  Memoriam.
  16 pp.  8°.   [Dublin, 1878?]— Stokes iW.i. jr.  William
  Stokes, his lite and work. 12°.  London, 1898. See, also:
  Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898,  liv, 401 (N. Moore). Also:
  Practitioner, Lond., 1898. lx, 153-156, port.
Stokes (Sir William)  [1839-1900].  Bloodless
  surgery.   10  pp.   12°.  Dublin, 1874.   [P.,  v.
  2089.]
-----.  On  supra-condyloid amputation  of the
  thigh.  10 pp., 2  pl.  12°.   Dublin, J. Falconer,
  1875.  [P., v. 2089.]
    Repr. from: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1875, lx.
------.  Records of operative surgery.   26 pp., 6
  pl.  8°.   Dublin,  1877.
    Repr.from: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1877, lxiv.
------.  Address in surgery.  Jubilee meeting of
  the  British Medical Association.  44 pp.   8°.
  London, J. dc A.  Churchill,  1882.  [P., v.  2095.]
         Contributions to the operative surgery
 of the tongue, jaws, and palate.   26 pp., 5 pl.
 8°.   Dublin, J. Falconer, 1883.
   Repr.from: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1883, lxxvi.

----.   On the radical cure  of  hernia by peri-
 toneal and intercolumnar suture.  10 pp.  8°.
 Dublin, J. Falconer, 1884.
   Repr.from: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1884, lxxvii.
        Finality in surgery; an address delivered
 in the surgical section of the Academy of Medi-
 cine in Ireland, at the opening meeting, Novem-
 ber 12, 1886.  19 pp.  8°.  Dublin, J. Falconer,
 1886.
   Repr.from: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1886, lxxxii.
----.   Work done in surgery by its professors in
 the Royal College of  Surgeons in Ireland.  20
 pp.  8°.   Dublin, J. Falconer, 1887.
   Repr.from: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1887, lxxxvii.
        Selected papers on operative and clinical
  surgery;  edited by William Taylor.   With a
  memoir of the  author  by  Alexander Ogston.
  xxv, 484 pp., 26 pl., port.  8°.  London <!• Dub-
  lin, Bailliere,  Tindall dc Cox,  1902.
    For Bioqraphii, see Boston M. & S. J., 1900, cxliii, 196.
  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 609-612. Also: Diet. Nat.
  Biog., Suppl., Lond., 1901, iii, 363 (D.'A. Power).  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 631.  Also: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.
  1901, Ixxxiv, pp. exv-exvii.  Also: Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1900,n.s.,lxx,201.  Also: Scalpel,Lond., 1900, v,97,
  port.
Stokes (William Royal)  [1870-    ].  The pa-
  thology of smallpox,   18 pp., 10 pl.   8°.  Balti-
  more, 1903.
    Repr.from: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1903, xiv,
Stokes (William Royal)—continued.
-----.  A studv of the group  actinomyces.  15
  pp.  8°.  Philadelphia dc New  York, 1904.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. it N. Y., 1904, exxviii.

-------.  Four great Anglo-American medical dis-
  coveries.   12 pp., 2 p.  8°.  Baltimore, 1905.
    Repr.from: J. Alumni Ass. Coll. Phvs. & Surg., Bait.,
  1905, vii.
    See, also, "Wright i.l. H. i & Stokes (Wm. Royal).  A
  report on the bacteriological investigations of autopsies
  [etc.].  24°. Boston. 1S95.

------& McXccr (Richard L.)  A case of sym-
  pus, or mermaid.   8 pp.  8°.   Baltimore,  1902.
    Repr.from: Maryland M. J., Bait., 1902, xiv.

Stokes-A dams    syndrome  [Essential

  heart-Hock or permanent slow-j;nl.se\.
    Sec,  also  [in 1.  and  2.  s.],  Heart  (S/ou);
  Pulse (Slow').
    Angceloff (C.)   ^Contribution a l'etude du
  pouls  lent permanent,  ou  maladie d'Adams-
  Stokes.  8°.  Montpellier, 1900.
    Bouessee  (F.)  * Etude sur  le pouls lent per-
  manent,  ou maladie  de Stokes-Adams.   4°.
  Paris,  1891.
    Boyeb  (E.)  * Contribution  a l'etude de la
  maladie de Stokes-Adams.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
    Gudowitsch (F.)  * Ueber die Stokes-Adams-
  sche Krankheit.  8°.   Berlin, 1905.
    Jacquier  (L.-G. )   * Contribution a.  l'etude
  du pouls lent permanent.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Kemper  (E.)   * Zur Casuistik  der Stokes-
  Adams'sehen Krankheit.  8°.   Kiel, 1905.
    Kocher  (L.)   * Contribution a  l'etude  du
  pouls lent permanent.  4°.  Paris,  1890.
    Mathieu  (F.-M.)   * Contribution  a l'etude
  du svndrome de  Stokes - Adams.   8°.  Lille,
  1902."
    Mauget  (L.)  * Contribution a  l'etude  du
  pouls lent permanent.  8°.  Paris,  1899.
    Siot (J.)  * Contribution  a l'etude du pouls
  lent permanent.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Wenig  ( C. - E. )   * Ueber einen  Fall  von
  Adams-Stokes'scher Krankheit.  8°.   Munchen,
  1904.
    Aboulker (C.)  Pouls lent permanent vrai.  Bull.
  ine.l. .le 1'AlgOrie, Alger, 190."). xvi. 371. —Adams (R.)
  [Irregularity oi breathing and remarkable slowness oi'
  puW.]   Dublin Hosp. Rep., 1W7, iv, 396.—Ajjote (L.)
  I'ulso lento pennaiiente: enfermedad de Stokes-Adams
  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1901, viii, 705-70*.—Ascoli
  (M.) Zur Kenntnis der Adams-Stockes'schen Krankheit.
  Ztschr. i. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1907, iv, 185-197,
  2 pl — Askenstedt (T. C.)  Heart-block.  Kentucky
  M.  .1., Bowling (Oven, 1909-10, viii, 2105-2110. Also, Re-
  print. —Baro/.zii.l.)   Le pouls lentpermanent; maladie
  d'Adam>-stoke.s.  Presse med., Par., 1896, 529-531.—Barr
  (.1.) Case of  Stokes-Adams disease.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1906, ii. 1122-1125.—Barriiiii-er (T.),jr. Reportof acase
  of Stokes-Adams' disease.  Areh. Int. Med., Chicago, 1909,
  iv,  1SC-1S9.— Basst'c (P.) The Adams-Stokes syndrome,
  with report of a ease.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1901-3, v,
  247-257. Also: X. York M. J. (etc.], 1903, lxxviii, 415-449.
  Also. Reprint.—BeaII (C. G. >  Report of a case of heart-
  block.  J.Indiana M. A--., Fort Wayne, 1908, i,  Ill-
  Beards i C.) A case showing the Stokes-Adamsphenom-
  ena. Brit. M.J., Lond., 1907. ii. 1039.—B«>doya(N.)  Un
  caso de enfermedad de Stokes-Adams.  Cron. med., Lima,
  1903,xx,36-38. Abo: tudepend.med.. Barcel.,1903,xxxiii,
  150.—Bee*oii iC F.,  Heart-block at ninety-one. J.Am.
  M.  Ass., Chicago, 190S, 1, 188.—Belskl (A.)  Ein Beitrag
  zurKenntnisderAdams-Stokes'schen Krankheit. Ztschr.
  f. klin. Med., Berl., 1905. lvii, 529-5711.—Billliiti* < F.) The
  Stokes-Adams svndrome, with report  of two cases. Illi-
  nois M. J., Springfield. 1902-3, lii, 117-123. Also: Medi-
  cine, Detroit, 1902,viii, 550-562.— Bishop (L.F. i A' Lar-
  kin (J. H.)   A case of Stokes-Adams'disease.  I'roc N.
  York Path. Soc, 1909-10, n.s.. ix. 5s-6l —Blondin.  Note
  sur un casde maladie de Stokes-Adams (pouls lent per-
  manent).  Progres m^d., Par..  1906, 3s.. xxii, 321-323-
  Boucliaud & Faidlierbe.  Note  sur un cas de pouls
  lent permanent.  Bull. soc. anat.-clin. de Lille, 1891, vi,
  243-259. Also: J. d.  sc. med. de  Lille, 1891, i. 97; 433.-
  BreivfJ.)  AcaseofStokes-Adams.lisease.  J. Ass. Mil.
  Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1905. xvii, 335-311. Also, Reprint —
  Brouaidcl (G.) & Viliaret t-M.)  Contribution  a 
STOKES-ADAMS.
613
STOKES-ADAMS.
Stokes-Adams   syndrome   [Essential

   heart-block or permanent stoic-pulsc\.
  l'etude du pouls lent permanent.  Areh.de med. exper.
  et d'anat. path., Par.,  1906, xviii, 230-274.—Buicliu.
  Un caz de puis lent permanent.  Spitalul, BucurescI,
  1>99. xix, 540-545.  Also, transl.: Med. Woche, Berl., 1902,
  iii, 5s: 70.—Hull rich (R. A.)  Pulso lento permanente.
  Kev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires,  1907, xv, 89-101.—
  Butler if. K.) Heart-block  (Adams-Stokes'  disease).
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, n. s., cxxxiii, 715-
  717.—Ceraulo (S.)  La  malattia  di  Stokes-Adams;  a
  proposito di un caso clinico.  Polielin., Koma, 1902-3,
  ix,  sez. prat., 332-337.—Chambers (G.)  Notes from
  the clinical  history of  a patient suffering from heart
  block (Stokes-Adams' disea-ej, and delusion of infection
  of skin by insects (entomophobia).  Dominion M. Month,
  Toronto, 190\  xxx, 131-135. —Chaplain  iL.)  Pouls
  lent permanent accompagne de gangrene des extremites.
  Normandie med.,  Rouen, 1903, xviii.  351-353.—Chap-
  pet.  Contribution a l'etude duralentis-ement du pouls.
  Lyon med., 1883,  xliii, 307-316.— Ch arte ris  (F. J.)
  Case of  "heart-"block."  Tr.  Med.-Chir. Soc, Glasg.,
  1905-7,  vi,  323— Claybaugh  ( \V.  W. )   Persistent
  slowness of the  pulse.   N. York M. J..  1S95,  Ixii,
  536.—Comby.  Lepoulslentpermanent,  Semainem£d.,
  Par.. 1892, xii", 265.—Coste (F.)  Sur un cas de maladie
  de Stokes-Adams.   Echo med. d. Cevennes, Nimes, 1904,
  v, 49-53.—Craig   (J.)  The  Stokes-Adams svndrome.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 709.—Crawford \l.i Cases
  of Stokes-Adams' disea-e  t'.').   Lancet,  Lond.,  1903,  if,
  1019.—Daraignez.  Pouls lent permanent.  Bull. Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol. . . . dc Bordeaux, Iss;, viil, 124.—Da-
  vezac.  Pouls lent permanent et hemiplegie cerebrale.
  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxv, 139.—Da-
  vidoflf (M. S.) Po povodu sluchaya  bollezni Adams-
  Stokes'a. [Apropi >s of a case of the disease of ... J  Med.
  Obozr.,  Mosk.,  I9i)8. lxx,  917-924, 1  diag.—Debove.
  Ponl.JTent permanent. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1905, lxxviii, 135-
  137.—Dessez (P.  T.)  Acaseof Adams-sjtokes' disease.
  V. States Nav. M. Bull.,  Wash.,  1907.  i, 39—F.des
  i R. T.)   Slow pulse, with special reference to Stokes-
  Adam~'  disease.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1901,
  xvi,  521-575.  Also,  Reprint.  Also: Phila. M.  J .  1901
  viii,  264; 310; 367;  408.   A'so.  Reprint.  At so  [Abstr.]:
  Am. Med., Phila., 1901, i, 299-302.—Eizaguirre y .liar-
  quinez (E.)  Estudio sol ire el pul.-o lento permanente,
  6 sindrome de Stokes-Adams; con exposicion de un caso
  con hertz-block complete.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract.,
  Madrid, 1910, Ixxxvi, 449-45* — Emannel (J. G.)  On a
  caseof  heart-block.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1910, i, 856-858.—
  Finkelnburg (R.)  Beitrag  zuT Frage des sogenann-
  ten Herzblocks beim Menschen.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1905, lxxxii, 586-598. -----.  Herzblock.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii,
  1709.—Foley (T. J.)  Stokes-Adams syndrome; a report
  of two cases with a short resume of  the literature.  Bos-
  ton  M.  & S. J., 1905, cliii,  235-239—Foy (G.)  Le pouls
  lent.  Progres med.,  Par., 1909,  3.  s.,  xxv, 441; 453.—
  Friberger (R.)   Ett Fall af den  s. k.  Adams-Stokes'
  sjukdom.  [Ein Fall der  sogen. Adams-Stokes'sehen
  Krankheit.  Uebers., pp. xxxviii-xl.]  Upsala Liikaref.
  Forh., 1900-1901, n. F.,  vi,  536-547.—Fried  (R.)  Zur
  Frage der Bradykardie und des Stokes-Adams'schen
  Symptomenkomplexes.  Berl, klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,
  1905, 501-511.  Also: Wien. klin.-therap.  Wchnschr., 1905,
  501-511.  Also: Vereinsbl d. pfalz. Aerzte, Frankenthal,
  1905,  xxi, 2-16.— Friedrich (V.)   Adams-Stokes-fele
  betegseg.  [. ..disease.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901,
  xiv, 224. Also: Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1901, xxx,
  433.  Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1901,
  xxxvii,  694. — Gal la vard in (L.)   Du syndrome de
  Stokes-Adams.  Lyon med., 1910, cxv, 629-651.— Gecra-
  erd.  Pouls lent permanent.  J. m£d. de Brux.. 1905. x.
  699.—Gibson(G. A.) Heart-block. Brir.M J.,Lond.. 190r,,
  ii, 1113-1121.—Gibson (G. A.) & Ritchie i W. T.;  Fur-
  ther observations on heart-block.  Practitioner, Lond.,
  1907, lxxviii,  5*9-610.-----------.  A historic instance
  of the Adams-Stokes syndrome due  to heart-block.  Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.,  1908-9, n. s., xxviii. 69-102, 7pL,
  3 ch. Also: Edinb.  M. J.,  1909,  n. s., ii, 315: .507, 10 pl.
  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1909, i. 533.—iii Hies (B.
  D.)  On Stokes-Adams' svndrome.  Montreal M. J., 1904,
  xxxiii,  422-427—Gordinier  ( H.  ('.)   The  Adams-
  Stokes di-ease, with the  report  of three cases.   Albanv
  M. Ann.. 19U6, xxvii, 3*.-397.— Gordon  iH.  S.)  The
 Adams-stokes svndrome. with report of two cases. Calif.
 State J. M.. San' Fran., 1905, iii, 210.—Gossaire (A. M.)
 Cases of Stokes-Adams'  disease. Tr. clin.  Soc.  Lond.,
 1904-5, xxxviii,  187-192. -----. Complete heart-block.
 Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1908-9,  ii,  19-25.—Grosh (L.
 (C.)  Report of two cases  of heart block. Ohio M. J.,
 Columbus, 1911, vii, 55-57.—Guerin (P.)  Sur nn cas de
 pouls lent permanent (maladie deStokes-Adams >. Arch.
 de med. nav., Par., 1896, lxv, 116-121.—Guizzetti  (P.)
 Sull'  atrofla muscolare precoce negli emipletcici e sul
 polso lento permanente.  Riv. sper.  di freniat.,  Reggio-
 Emilia, 1893, xix, 17-47.—Handwerck (C.) DieAdams-
 Stokes'sche Krankheit.   Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Berl.,
Stokes-Adams   syndrome   [Essential

   heart-block or permanent slow-pulse].
  1910, xviii, 794-839.—Harris (T. C.)  Stokes-Adams'syn-
  drome or heart-block; with report of case.  Virginia M
  Semi Month., Richmond, 1910-11, xv, 481-483.—Hay (J.j
  Stokes-Adams' disease; reportof acase. Liverpool M.-Chir.
  J., 1906,xxvi, 66-75.-Hay (.1.) & Moore (S. A.) Stokes-
  Adams disease and cardiac arrhythmia.  Lancet, Lond
  1906, ii, 1271-1276.—Heart block.  [Kdit.] J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1906, xlvii. 779 — Hend rick (A.) Uncas de bra-
  dycardieesMMitierie, maladie de Stokes-Adams. Clinique,
  Brux., 1.S97. xi, 380-384—Hewlett ( A. VV.)   Heart-block
  in the ventricular walls.  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1908,
  n, 139-147.- II is  (W.)   Ueber den  Adams-Stokesschen
  Symptomenkomplex.  Charite-Ann.,  Berl.,  1908,  xxxii,
  3-14.—His (W.) jun.  Ein Fall von Adams-Stokes'scher
  Krankheit mit ungleichzeitigem Schlagen  der Vorhofe
  und Herzkammern (Herzblock).   Deutsches Arch.  f.
  klin. Med.,  Leipz.,  1899, lxiv, 316-331, 1 diair—Hoff-
  mann  (A.)  Zur  Kenntniss der Adams-stokes sehen
  Krankheit. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1900, xii, 357-374.—
  Hoist (P. F.) Om Stokes-Adams' svgdomob heart-block
  hos me'nnesket.   [Stokes-Adams' disease or heart-block
  in man.]  Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiana, 1907,
  5.R.,v, 1033; 1245,4 ch. -----. Om Stokes-Adams'sygdorn
  og heartblock hos mennesket.  III.  Lbid., 1908, 5 R., vi,
  181-206.—Hoorweg (A. J.)  Een geval van ziekte van
  Stokes-Adams  en  eenige opmerkingen over Huchard's
  theorie en therapie van arteriosclerose.  Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1897, 2. R., xxxiii,  d.  2, 496-503.—
  House (W.)  Stokes-Adams' disease (heart-block). J.
  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1839-1841.—Huehard
  (H.)  La maladie de Stokes-Adams.   Bull, med., Par.,
  1890, iv, 937-940.—Huehard  (H.) & Bergouignan
  (P.)  Le heart-block ou bloquage du cceur.   Rev. gen. de
  clin. et de therap., Par., 1906, xx, 821; 837.—Huisinans
  (L. )  Ueber Bradykardie und den  Stokes-Adamsschen
  Symptomenkomplex.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909,
  lvi, 552; 613.—lagic (N.)   Ein Beitrag zur Kasuistik
  des Adams-Stokesschen Symptomenkomplexes.  Ztschr.
  f. klin, Med., Berl., 1908, lxvi, 183-Ins.—Jaquet (A.)  Ue-
  ber die Stokes-Adams'sche Krankheit. Deutsches Arch.
  f. klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1901-2, lxxii, 77-104.—Jellinek.
  [Fall von  Bradycardie oder Adams-Stokes'scher Krank-
  heit.] N.  Yorker med.  Monatschr., 1905,  xvi, 84-88.—
  Jennings (C. L.)  Case of heart block or Stokes Adams'
  disease.  Hosp. Bull. Univ. Maryland, Bait., 1906, ii, 92.—
  Kahane(M.) Die Stokes-Adamssche Krankheit.  Berl.
  klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  1904,  684; 711;  734; 758.  Also:
  Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904, 684; 711; 734; 758.—
  Ivlatt (H.)  Ueber den Adams-Stokes'schen Symptomen-
  komplex.  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1904, xxix, 266; 305.—
  Kovesi (G.)  Adams-Stokes-betegseg.  [The disease of
  . . . ]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1904, xlviii, 138.   Also,
  transl.: Pest.med.-chir.Presse,Budapest,1904,xl,654.-----.
  Adams-Stokes-betegseg.   [The disease of Adams-Stokes.]
  Budapesti  k. orvosegy. 1904-ik 6vi Evkonyve, Budapest,
  1904, 42. -----. A  szivblockrol.  [Heart-block.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 179-182—Kraindel (I. S.)  K
  kazuistikle dlitelnavo zamedleniya pulsa.   [Prolonged
  retardation of the pulse.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb.. 1903,
  ii, 703.—Kramer-Peterson.  Et Tilfaelde af Adams-
  Stokes Svgdom.  [Case.]  Ugeskr. f.  Lceger, Kjgbenh.,
  1908. lxx,353-361.—Krull (J.) Ecngeval van ziekte van
  Stokes-Adams.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1910,
  xiv, pt. 2, ls92.—Krumbhaar (E. B.)   On the growth
  of our knowledge of Adams-Stokes' disease.  Univ. Penn.
  M. Bull., Phila., 1908-9, xxi, 278-281.—Kuslieff (N. Ye.)
  Bollezn Adams-Stokes'a.   [Disease of ... 1  Vrach. Gaz.,
  S.-Peterb., 1908, xv, 1457-1459.- -Las I ett (E.  E.) A case
  exhibiting the Adams-Stokes'syndrome.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1904, i, 1568— jLeflaive (E.)  Le pouls lent  permanent.
  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1891, lxiv, 1069-1077.  Also: Bull, med.,
  Par., 1892, vi, 119.5-1197.—jLepine  (R.)  Sur un  cas de
  svndrome d'Adams-Stokes sans blocage.  Semaine m^'d.,
  Par.,  1907. xxvii, 601-603.—L,eucht\veis (W.)  Beitrag
  zur  Lehre von der Adams- Stokcs'schen  Krankheit.
  Deutsches  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1906, Ixxxvi, 456-
  461. — jLewy (B.)   Ein Fall von  Adams-Stokes'scher
  Krankheit.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1902, xlvii, 321-
  335.—liichty ( M..I.)  Stokes-Adams disease.  Cleveland
  M. J., 1910, ix,6.S2-6N0.—LueofA.)  Sindromo de Adams-
  Stokes.  Rev. med. de Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1904, xxxii,
  305-309.—.WDonald (J. A.)   Heart-block.   Indiana M.
  J.,  Indianap., 19H7-8, xxvi, 4-9.—.Mackenzie  (J.)
  Definition of the term heart-block.   Brit;. M. J., Lond.,
  1906, ii, 1107-1111.— »lnixner(E.)  Nekteie poznamky k
  Adams-Stokesovfi syndromu.  [Some observations on the
  svndrome of  Adams-Stokes.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze,
  1907, xlvi, 1; 27; 67; 102; 131.—.Via re land (R.)  Un cas de
  maladiede Stokes-Adams.  Limousin med., Limoges, 1907,
  xxxi, 201-205.—Meugy (V.)  Une  observation de pouls
  lent permanent.  France mM., Par., 1893, xl, 227-229.—
  Moon (R. O.)  Stokes-Adams disease.  Tr. Clin. Soc.
  Lond., 1905-6, xxxix, 214.—.Tlorsragni (G. B.)  [Morbus
  comitialis,  summa pulsuum raritus. ]   In his: De sedi-
  bus et causis morborum, Venetiis, 1761, i, 70.—.Vlimster
  (H. V.)   Remarks  on Adams-Stokes' disease; with an il- 
STOKES-ADAMS.                           614                          STOKES-ADAMS.
Stokes-Adams   syndrome   [Essential

   heart-block or permanent slow-pulse\.
  lustrativec ase.  Month.Homceop. Rev.,Loud., 1904,xlviii,
  397-401. — INefedoff (V. V.)   Sluchal bollezni Adams-
  Stokes'a.  [Adams-Stokes'disease.]  Voyenno-med.,T., St.
  Petersb., 1910, ccxxix, med.-spec. pt., 230-215.—Newell
  (L.B.)  Heart block.  Charlotte [N.C.I, M.J.,1908, xxxii,
  183-185.—Oliva (P.)  Un caso di polso lento permanente.
  Boll.d. clin., Milano, 1895, xii, 446-^51.  Also: Riv. veneta
  disc, med., Venezia, 1895, xxii, 79-88.—Osier (W.)  Slow
  pulse  and syncopal  attacks.  Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 623.
  -----. On the so-called Stokes-Adams disease (slow pulse
  with syncopal attacks, etc.).  Ibid., 1903,ii, 516-524. Also,
  Reprint.—Osier (W.) & Keith (A.)  Stokes-Adams'
  disease.   In: Svst. Med. (Allbutt & Rolleston), 8°, Lond.,
  1909, vi, 130-156.—Panliloff (P. V.)   Dvasluchayasimp-
  tomokomplcksa Adams-Stokesa. [Twocasesof the symp-
  tom-complex of. . . 1  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1904, Ixii, 13-
  18.  Also, transl.: Medecine scient.. Par.. 1905, xiii,23-25.—
  Parhon (C.) & Goldstein (M.)   Un cas de puis lent
  permanent. Romaniamed..Bueuresci, 1900.viii,145-150.—
  Parsons (A. R.)   The Stokes-Adams syndrome.  Tr.
  Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1906. xxiv, 38-45.—Pel (P.
  K.) De ziekte van Stokes-Adams, brad\ cardie, ongelijk-
  tijdige samentrekking van boezem en kamer (z. g. herz-
  block).  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r.,
  xii, d.2, 1093-1112.—Pelnaf (J.)  Stokes-Adamsfiv syn-
  drom.   [Maladie de Stokes-Adams.   Res., 397.]  Sborn.
  klin.,  v  Praze, 1906-7, viii, 365-400. — Perez (A.)  Sulla
  malattia di Stokes-Adams.  Gazz. d. osp., Mitano, 1906,
  xxvii, 757-759.—Perugia (A.)  Polso lento permanente.
  Ibid.. 1905, xxvi, 859-863. — Petrucei (G.)  Un caso di
  malattia di Stokes-Adams.  Ibid., 1898, xix, 1148-1152 —
  Peyton (T. H.)  The Stokes-Adams svndrome.  Dublin
  .1. M. Sc, 1906, cxxii, 109-lls.—Piasecki  (W.)  Przypa-
  dek choroby Stokes-Adams'a.   [Stokes-Adams' disease.]
  Czasopismo lek., L6dz, 1903, v,  106-108.—Pissavy (A.)
  Pouls lent et svndrome de Stokes-Adams.   Clinique, Par.,
  1911, vi, 35-37."—Pittield ( R. L.)  Report of a case of
  Stokes-Adams's disease.  Medicine, Detroit, 1904, x, 654-
  658.—Pletnelf (D.  D.)  Symptomo-complex Morgagni-
  Adams-Stokes'a.  Sovrem.  Klin, i  Terap., S.-Peterb.,
  1908, vii, no. 4, 1-20.  Also, transl.: Kivebn. d. inn. Med.
  u. Kinderh., Berl., 1908, i,  47-67. — Pletneff (D. D.) &
  Kedrovski  (V.I.) Sluchal Morgagni-Adams-Stokes'-
  ovskavo simptomokompleksa.  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1910,
  lxxiv, 903-911, 1 diag. —Plumier (L.-L.)  Sur  un
  cas de  svndrome d'Adams-Stokes sans blocage.  Scal-
  pel, Liege, 1907-8, lx, 369; 383. —de  P6o (J. M. )  Un
  caso de  la enfermedad  de  Stokes-Adams. Arch, de la
  Soc. estud. clin. de la Habana, 1901-2,  xi, 191-199.—Pren-
  tiss (D. W.)  Report of three cases of remarkably slow
  pulse,to which is appended brief abstractsof ninety-three
  cases of slow pulse found recorded in medical journals in
  the Library of the Surgeon-General's Office, Washington.
  D. C.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1889, iv, 120--159.
  Also:  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1889, 3. s., v, 800: 1890, vi, 20.
  AIso, Reprint. -----. A caseof slow pulse.  Therap. Gaz.,
  Detroit, l.s'Jl.  3. s., vii.  738-740. -----. Slow pulse.  Tr.
  Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1890, v, is,,.—Pribram (A.)
  A Kalin (R. H.)  Beitrair zur Kenntnis des Adams-
  Stokesschen Syndrom.   I'rajj.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1910,
  xxxv, 233-240.—Ken on ( L. i  Le blocage du cceur.  Gaz.
  d. hop.  de Lvon, 1909, x, 129-134.  Also: (Unique, Par.,
  1908, iv, 113-115. Also: Rev.gen.de clin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1909, xxiii,  707-709. — Rentoul (J. L.)  A case of
  heart-block. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907,  ii, 85—de Renzi
  (E.)  Suila malattia di  Stokes-Adams. Atti d. r. Accad.
  med.-chir. di  Napoli, 1907, n. s., lxi,  67-75. Also: N. riv.
  clin.-terap., Napoli, 1907, x, 393-401.  Also:  Rev. internaz.
  di clin e terap., Napoli, 1907, ii, 181-181. -----. Ueber die
  Stokes-Adams'sche  Krankheit.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1908, xiv, 861-863— Kios V. (C.)  Un caso depulso lento
  permanente.  Rev.  med. de Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1893,
  xxi, 100-107.—Kitehie (W.  T.)   Heart-block.  Clin.
  Stud., Edinb.,  1909-10, viii, 58-65.—Robinson (A. A.)
  Adams-Stokes' svndrome (heart block),   Med.  Rec, N.
  Y.,  1909, lxxv,  970-972.—Roos (E.)   Ueber den Adams-
  Stokes'sehen Symptomenkomplex. Med. Klin.. Berl., 1906,
  ii, 613-616.---—. Zur Kenntnis des Herzblocks beim Men-
  schen (Adams-StokesschcrSvmptomenkomplex). Ztschr.
  f. klin. Med., Berl., 1906,  lix, 197-217.—Rostaltfne  (p.)
  The permanent slow pulse.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1910, n. s., xc, 61.—Rousseau (A.)  Un casde pouls lent
  permanent.  Bull. med. de Quebec, 1899-1900, i, 291-295.—
  Ruiiiiiero iC.)  Polso lento permanente.  Med. ital.,
  Napoli.  1907.  v,  361-3.68.— Schmidt (A.)  Vorstellung
  eines Falles von Adams-Stokesscher Krankheit mit Herz-
  block.   Jahresb. d. tiesellsch. f.  Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd.
  1903-4, Munchen, 1905.87-89. Also: Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1904, li,  280.—Sehmoll (E.)   Adams-Stokes' dis-
  ease.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 361.—Schnei-
  der (N.)  O zespole objawow Adams-Stokesa.  [on the
  Adams-Stokes syndrome.]  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1907, ii,
  543; 557.—Sehreiber (E.)  Ueber Herzblock beim Men-
  schen.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,1906, Ixxxix,
  277-283—Sic vers (R.)  Fall af maladie deStoxes-Adams.
  [Ein Fall der  Maladie  de Stokes-Adams.  Ref., p.  xi.]
Stokes-Adams   syndrome   [Essential

   heart-block or permanent sloir-p-dse],
  Finska liik.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1905, xlvii, 386-392.
  Also, Irons/.: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1906, lxxxiii, 61.—
  Snyers (P.) Un cas de pouls lent permanent (maladie
  de Stokes-Adams). Rev. de med., Par., 1903, xxiii, 813-
  823. -----.  Leber die Adams-Stokes'sche Krankheit.
  Verhandl. d. Konsr. f. innere  Med., Wiesb., 1906, xxiii,
  251-256.  Also: Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1906,  liii,
  931.—Spens tT.)  History oi a case in which there took
  plaeea remarkableslownessoi" thepulse.  Med.Comment.,
  1,92, Edinb.,  1793, decade 2, vii,  458-1(55.—Steiner  (W.
  R.) Stokes-Adams' disease, with report of three cases.
  Boston M.  & S.  J.,  1906, civ, 135-139.  Also, Reprint.—
  Stoddard (C. H.)  Stokes-Adams' disease.  Wisconsin
  M. J., Milwaukee, 1904-5, iii, 669-673—Stokes (W.)  Ob-
  servations on some  cases of  permanently  slow  pulse.
  Dublin Q. J.  M. Sc, 1846, ii, 73-85— Strazhesko (N.
  D.) KvoprosuobollezniAdams-Stokes'a.  [...disease.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 603; 638.—Triboulet
  (H.) & Gougerot (M.)  A proposd'un casde pouls lent
  dit permanent.  Arch. g6n. de mM., Par., 1906, ii, 2579-
  2584.  Also:  Bull, et mem. Soc.  m6d. d. hop. de Par., 1905,
  3. s., xxii, 260-262.—Turrell (W. J.) & Gibson (A. G.)
  A case of Adams-Stokes syndrome observed for more than
  eight  years.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, I486.- Turrl
  (R.)  Del polso lento permanente. Atti  Accad.  d. sc.
  med.  e nat. in Ferrara,  1895-6,  lxx, 143-155.—Ya<|iiez
  (H.)  Pouls lent  permanent.   Gaz. hebd.  de nu51., Par.,
  1890, 2.  s.,  xxvii, 38-41.—Vaquez (H.) &  Kunaii.
  Pouls  lent permanent; considerations cliniques et physi-
  ologiques.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1893, 9. s., v,
  168-172.—Verhoogen  (R.)  Le  syndrome  d'Adams-
  Stokes.  Soc. rov. d. sc. med. et nat. de Brux. Bull., 1904,
  Ixii, 95-101.—Viekery (H. F.)  A case of Stokes-Adams'
  disease, with exhibition of  the patient. Boston M. & S.
  J., 1907, clvii, 823. -----.  Final report on a case of Stokes-
  Adams' disease.   Ibid., 1908, clix, 435, 1 pl.—Volhard
  (F.)  Ueber die  Beziehungen des Adams-Stokes'schen
  Symptomenkomplexes zum Herzblock.  Deutsche Arch.
  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1909, xcvii, 348-375.—Walsh (J. J.)
  Persistent slow pulse.  Med.  News, N.  Y., 1900, lxxvii,
  736.—-W ash burn (W. H.)  Stokes-Adams' disease; ab-
  stract of a  medical clinic delivered at the Milwaukee
  County Hospital.  Clin.  Rev., Chicago,  1906-7, xxiv, 75-
  81.— \Veber.  Un cas de maladie de Stokes-Adams com-
  plique ,de glvcosurie.  Bull. gen. de therap. Tetc], Par.,
  1903, cxlv, 656-660—Wittington (C. F.)  Heart block,
  Stokes-Adams' syndrome.  Boston M. <fe S. J., 1908, clix,
  684.—Zeri  (A.)   Bradicardia parziale  e malattia  di
  Adams-Stokes. Polielin., Roma, 1903, x, sez. med., 561-580.

Stokes-A dams syndrome (Causes  and

  pathology of).
    Aschoff  (L.) & Taw aha (S.)   Die  heutige
  Lehre   von   den  pathologisch-anatomischen
  Grundlagen der Herzschwiiche.   Kritische Be-
  merkungen auf  Grund eigener Untersuchungen.
  8°.   Jena, 1906.
    Boehm (C.)  * Ueber traumatische Herzfehler.
  [Breslau.]  8°.  Neisse, 1904.
    Delalande  ( P. )   * Essai  sur le pouls lent
  permanent et sa pathologie.  4°.   Paris, 1892.
    Dumas  (A.)    * Bradycardias et  faisceau  de
  His.   8°.   Lyon, 1908.
    Gandon (H.)  * Essai sur la pathogenie  du
  pouls lent permanent  (maladie  de  Stokes-
  Adams).   8°.   Par is, 1905.
    Guichard (J.)  * Pathogenie  du pouls lent
  permanent; etude speciale du faisceau  de His.
  8°.   Montpellier, 1908.
    Also [Abstr.]., in: Province med., Par., 1908, xix, 264-266.

     Mesnagee (P.)   *Du pouls lent permanent
  (syndrome de  Stokes-Adams);  6tude  clinique
  et pathogenique-   8°   Paris, 1907.
     Regnard (C.)   * Etude sur la pathologie du
  pouls lent permanent.  4°.   Paris,  1890.
     Tawara  (S.)   Das  Reizleitungssystem  des
  Siiugetierherzens.   Eine  anatomisch-histologi-
  sche Studie iiber das  Atrioventricularbiindel
  und die Purkinjeschen Fiiden.   Mit einem Vor-
  wort von  L. Aschoff.  8°.   Jena,  1906.
     Van den Heuvel  (G. C. J.)  *De ziekte van
  Stokes-Adams en een  geval  van  aangeboren
  hartblok.   8°.   [Groningen], 1908.
     Aschoff  ( L.  i  Zur pathologischen  Anatomie  des
  Adams-Stokes'schen  Symptomenkomplexes.  Deutsche 
STOKES-ADAMS.                           615                           STOKES-ADAMS.
Stokes-Adams syndrome {Causes and

   pathology of).
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 2264.—Ash-
  ton ( T. G.), Norris (G. W.) & Lavenson  (R. S.)
  Adams-Stokes disease (heart-block) due to a gumma in
  the interventricular septum.  Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1906,
  3. s., xxviii, 236-263. Also: Am J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y„
  1907, cxxxiii,  28-49. Also, Reprint. — Barie (E.)  Syn-
  drome de Stokes-Adams avec rythme couple dans un cas
  de double lesion aortique compliquee d'insuffisance mi-
  trale.  Arch. d. mal. du cceur [etc7], Par., 1909, ii, 65-72 —
  Barie (E.) & Cleret (M.)  Syndrome de Stokes-Adams
  a crises paroxystiques avec rythme bicouple dans un cas
  de double lesion aortique compliquee de double lesion
  mitrale  et de retrecissement tricuspidicn;  sclerose du
  faisceau de His. Ibid., 1910. iii, 209-217.—Beek (II. G.)
  & Stokes (\V. R.)  A clinical and pathologic study of a
  case of Adams-Stokes' disease.  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago,
  1908-9, ii, 277-290,7 pl. [5col.].—Berge (A.) & Pelissier
  (A.) Surcharge graisseuse du cceur et infiltration  adi-
  peuse du faisceau de His dans un cn= de pouls lent perma-
  nent.  Bull, et mem. Soc. mod. d. hop. de Par., 1909, 3. s.,
  xxviii, 488-494. — Bishop  (L. F.)   Adams-Stokes'  dis-
  ease with complete heart block, showing a conspicuous
  lesion in the path of the auriculo-ventricular bundle. Am.
  J. M. Sc,Phila., 1910,n.s.,exxxix,62-65,  Also,Reprint.—
  Bollard. Pouls  lent permanent;  crises epileptiques;
  retrecissement du  trou occipital et clu canal cervical.
  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path., jfar., 1S90, ii, 170.—
  Boinet  & Bouslacroix.   Pouls lent  permanent
  avec dissociation du rythme cardiaque chez un syphili-
  tique.  Arct.  gen.  de med., Tar., 1906, lxxxiii, 2497.—
  Boud (A. K.)  Septic heart pause.  Maryland M. J.,
  Bait., 1909, lii, 181: 1910, liii, 51.—Bramwell (B.)  Case
  of heart-block; very slow pulse; fibrous degeneration of
  the auriculo-ventricular bundle of His; calcareous nodule
  situated at the right end of the attachment of the anterior
  mitral flap extending into the septum, invading and al-
  most completely obliterating the bundle towards its au-
  ricular extremity.   Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1909-10, viii, 84-91.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Brit.M. J., Lond., 1909,i, 995.—Brouardel
  (G.) & Villaret  (M.)   Pouls lent permanent; impor-
  tance pathogenique des lesions cardiaques. Bull, et m6m.
  Soc. med. d.  h6p.  de  Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 219-226.—
  Busquet (H.) La pathogenie du pouls lent permanent.
  Presse med., Par., 1908, xvi, 625.—Butler (G. R.)  Heart
  block; case and autop-v.  Tr. Am. Climat.  Ass., Phila.,
  1906, xxii,  102-107.—Blizzard  (E. F.)  Case of heart-
  block associated with remittent atrophic paralysis of va-
  rious muscular groups.   Proc. R..v. Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1908-9, ii, Neurol, s-eet., 40-12.— < alabrese (A.)  Con-
  tributo alia patogenesi del pol-o raro permanente con ac-
  cessi sincopaliedapoplettiformi. Lavori d. Cong, di med.
  int. 1908, Roma, 1909, xviii, 89-91 — Courtois-Suffit &
  Chene (H.)  Syndrome de Stokes-Adams chez un ure-
  mique, lesion du  laisceau de His.  Bull, et m6m. Soc.
  med d. hop de Par., 1909, 3. s., xxvi, 190-194.—(ullen
  (T.  S.) & Erlanger (J.)  Experimental heart block.
  Johns Hopkins  Hosp. Bull., Bait.,  1906, xvii, 234.—Da-
  nielopolu.   Pouls lent par compression du pneumo-
  gastrique droit. Comp. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1908,
  lxiv, 969.—Dawydow  (M. S.) Ueber einen Fall  von
  Adams-Stokes'scher Krankheit mit Krscheinungen  von
  atrioventrikularer  Allorrhvthmie  ('Herzblock).   Wien.
  med. Presse, 1907, xlviii, 621; 657; 704.-Behove.  Pouls
  lent permanent hvsterique.  J.  de  med. et chir. prat.,
  Par., 1904, lxxv, 729-731.  Also: Presse med.,  Par., 1904, i,
  441. -----. Hvstero-traumatisme; pouls lent permanent.
  Med. d. accid*. du travail, Par., 1906, iv, 149-153. -----
  Etude phvsio-pathologique d'un cas de pouls lent perma-
  nent. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1910, lxxxiii, 693-696.—De Witt
  (L. M.) The pathology of the  sinoventricular system or
  bundle of His.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
  1910, xxxii. 145-150.—Duibur(H.) Pouls lent permanent
  pardegenerescenceosseuseoucalcairedumvocarde. Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1904, 3. s.,'xxi, 639-641.—
  Ehrstrom (R.) Adams-Stokes' sjukdom (insumcientia
  systematis  muscularis   atrio-ventricularis).  [Adams-
  Stokes' disease . . .]  Finska lak-sallsk. handl., Helsing-
  fors, 1909,  li, v. 2, 1-1S0 — Erlanger (J.)   An instance
  of complete heart-block in man.   Proc. Am. Physiol.
  Soc. 1904,  Bost., 1905,  xxvi. -----.  On the physiology
  of heart-block  in mammals, with especial reference to
  the causation  of Stokes-Adams'  disease.  J. Exper.  M.,
  N. Y., 1905, vii, 676: 1906, viii, 8, 8 pl.   Also [Abstr.]: Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1905, xvi, 234. -----. The ef-
  fects of extra stimuli upon the heart in the several stages
  of block, together with a theory of heart-block.  Proc.
  Soc. Exper. Biol. &  Med., N. Y., 1905-6,  iii,  50-52. Also
 [Abstr.]: Am. Med.,  Phila., 1906, n. s., i. 37. -----. Fur-
 ther studies on the physiology of heart block; the effects
 of extra systoles upon the dog's heart and upon strips of
 terrapin's ventricle in the various stages of  block. Am.
 J. Physiol., Bost., 1906,  xvi, 160-187.—Erlanjrer (J.) &
 Blackmail (J. R.) Further studies in the physiology
 of heart-block in mammals (with histological reports by
 E. K. Cullen ank W. S. Miller).  Heart,  Lond., 1909-10, i,
 177-229, 2 ch—Erlanjier (,!.), Blackmail (J. R.) &
Stokes-Adams  syndrome {Causes  and

   pathology of).
  Cullen (E.  K.)   Further studies in the physiology of
  heart block in mammals; chronic auriculo-ventricular
  heart block in the dog.  Proc.  Am. Physiol. Soc,  Bost.,
  1907-8, p. xviii— Erlanger  (J. )  & Hirschlelder
  (A. D.)   Further studies on the physiology of heart-block
  in mammals.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1905-6, xv, 153-206.—
  Fahr.  Ueber  die  muskulare Verbindung  zwischen
  Vorhof und Ventrikel (das Hissche Biindel) im normalen
  Herzen und beim Adams-Stokesschen Symptomkomplex.
  Vichow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1907, clxxxviii,
  662-575, 1 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 636. -----.  Pathologisch-anatomische Befunde
  im His'schen Atrioventrikularbundel bei 2 Fallen von
  Adams-Stokes'schem Symptomkomplex.  Verhandl.  d.
  Kong. f.  innere  Med.', Wiesb., 1907,  xxiv,  625-629.—
  Fletcher (F.)  Stokes-Adams' syndrome and acquired
  syphilis, cases. Columbus M.  J.,  1903, xxvii,  448-454.—
  Fornaroli (E.)  Sindrome di Stokes-Adams da irrita-
  zione del vago addominale.   Gazz.  med. ital., Torino,
  1905, lvi, 315-318.—Fulton (Z. M. K.), Judson (C. F.)
  & Norris (G. W.) Congenital heart block occurring in
  a father and two children, one an infant.  Am, J. M. Sc,
  Phila. & N. Y., 1910, cxl, 339-348.—Gerhardt (D.) Ueber
  Riickbildung  des Adams-Stokes'schen  Symptomkom-
  plexes.   Deutsches Arch. f.  klin.  Med., Leipz.,  1908,
  xciii, 485-499.—Gibson  (G.  A.)   The electro-motive
  changes  in heart-block.  Brit. M.  J., Lond.., 1906,  ii, 22.
  -----. The  heart in a  case of Stokes-Adams'  disease.
  Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1907-8, i,  182-186, 1 pl.—Good-
  hart (J. F.)  Note on  the central origin of some cases
  of so-called heart-block. Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii,  792.—
  Griffith (T. W.) & Colin (A. E.)  Remarks on the
  study of a case showing a greatly lengthened A-.C  inter-
  val with attacks of partial  and of complete heart-block,
  with an investigation of the underlying pathological con-
  ditions.  Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1910, iii, 126-151, 1 pl.—
  Hand lord (H.)  Remarks on a case of gummata of the
  heart; death from heart rythmical contraction of the au-
  ricles during the long pauses. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904,
  ii, 1745-1747.—Handwerek (C.)   Adams-Stokes'scher
  Symptomenkomplex; Gumma des Vorhofseptums.  Miin-
  chen. med.  Wchnschr., 1909,  lvi, 916-918.—Hay (J.)
  Bradycardia  and cardiac arrhythmia produced by de-
  pression of certain of the functions of the heart.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1906, i, 139; 143.— Heineke  (A.), Ittttller (A.)
  & von  Hosslin (H.)  Zur Kasuistik des  Adams-
  Stokes'schen  Symptomkomplexes und der  Ueberlei-
  tungsstorungen.   Deutsches Arch. f.  klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1908, xciii, 459-484,  2   pl.—Heitz (J.) &  Fouliot
  (L.)  Sur une forme clinique de syndrome de Stokes-
  Adams observee chez des malades porteurs de double
  lesion mitrale.  Tribune med., Par.,  1907, n.  s., xxxix,
  821-823.—Herxheimer (G.) & Kohl t H.)  Der Adams-
  Stokes'sche Symptomenkomplex und das Hissche Atrio-
  ventrikularbundel. Deutsches Areh. f. klin. Med, Leipz.,
  1910, xcviii, 330-354.—Humblet (M.) Allorythmie car-
  diaque par section du faisceau de His.  Arch, internat. de
  physiol., Liege, 1905-6, iii, 330-337— .Telllnek (E.  O.) &
  Cooper (C. M.)  Report, with comment, of six cases of
  heart block, with tracings, and one post-mortem exami-
  nation of the heart. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 796-801.—
  Tellinek (E. O.), Cooper (C. M.) &  Ophuls (W.)
  The Adams-Stokes svndrome and the bundle of His.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1906,  xlvi, 855.—Keith (A.)  &
  Miller (C.)  Description of a heart showing gummatous
  infiltration of the auriculo-ventricular bundle.  Lancet,
  Lond.. 1906, ii, 1429-1431.—Knecht.  Ein Fall von schwe-
  rem Herzfehler nach Trauma.  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1904, x, 8-10.—Krumbhaar (E. B.) Adams'-Stokes'
  svndrome, with complete heart-block, without destruc-
  tion of the bundle of His. Bull. Ayer. Clin. Lab. Penn.
  Hosp., Phila., 1910, No. 6, 38-51, 5pl.  Also [Abstr.]:  Proc.
  Path. Soc. Phila.,  1910, n. s., xiii, 107-114.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago. 1910, v, 583-595.—JLautier (R.)
  Sur un cas de pouls lent  permanent; maladie de  Adams-
  Stokes ou heart-block auriculo-ventriculaire complet.  J.
  de med. de Bordeaux, 1910, xl, 465; 481— Ledoux. Pouls
  lent permanent et pericardite.  Rev. med. de la Franche-
  Comte, Besancon,  1904, xii, 163-166— Lepine  (R.)  Sur
  la coexistence d'un retrecissement du trou occipital etdu
  syndrome d'Adams-Stokes.  Bull.  Soc. med. d. hop. de
  Lyon, 1910, ix, 404-407.  Also: Lyon med., 1910, cxv, 1065-
  1068.  Also: Rev. de med., Par., 1911, xxxi, 70— Lepine
  (R.)&Porot.  Pouls lent: syncopes; retrecissement du
  tronc occipital. Lyon med.,  1906, cvi, 231-233.—JLewis
  (T.)  A lecture on  the occurrence of heart-block in man
  and its causation.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii,  1798-1802.
  -----. Congenital heart-block. Ibid.. 1911, i, 693.—Lewis
  (T.) & Mack (E. G.)  Complete heart-block and auricu-
  lar fibrillation.  Quart. J Med., Oxford, 1909-10,273-284,
  2 pl.—Lewis (T.) & Oppenheimer (B. S.)  The in-
  fluence of certain factors  upon asphyxial heart-block.
  Ibid., 1910-11, iv,  145-152, 3 pl.-Lohraann  (A.)  Zur
  Automatic der Briickcnfasern und der Ventrikel des Her-
  zens.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1904,431.—Luce (H.) Zur
  Klinik und pathologischen Anatomie des Adams-Stokes'- 
STOKES-ADAMS.
616
STOKES-ADAMS.
Stokes-Adams  synd/rome  {Causes and

   pathology of).
  sehen svmptomcncomplexes.  Deutsches  Arch.  f. klin.
  Med., Leipz.,  1902, lxxiv, 370-417—Medea (E.)   La
  patogenesi della  malattia  di Stokes-Adams.   Boll.
  clin.-scient.  d.  Poliambul. di Milano, 1901,  xiv,  273:
  1902, xv, 1: 49; 97. -----. La pathogenese  de la maladie
  de Stokes-Adams.   Progres med., Par., 1905, 3. s., xxi,
  65-70.—Menetrier  (P.)  &  Brodin.   Bradycardie
  d'origine nerveuse. Bull, et mem. Soc. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1910, 3.  s., xxx, 2,—Nagayo (M.) Pathologisch-anato-
  mische  Beitrage zum Adams-Stokesschen Symptomen-
  komplex.  Ztschr.  f. klin.  Med., Berl., 1908-9,  lxvi,
  495-014.  See, also,  infra,  Schmidt.—Neuburger (F.)
  & Edinger (L.)   Einseitiger fast totaler  Mangel des
  Cerebellums; Varix oblongata?; Herztod  durch  Acces-
  soriusreizung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 69-72.—
  Oddo & Sauvan.  Pouls lent permanent avec lesions
  dufaisceaude His.  Marseille med., 1907, xliv,443-448.—
  Ogle (J. W.)  On some cases of unusual and persistent
  slowness of pulse, presumably dependent upon  interfer-
  ence with the intrinsic nerves  and ganglia of the heart.
  Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 296-298.—Feabody  (F.W.) Heart-
  block associated with infectious  diseases.   Arch. Int.
  Med., Chicago, 1910, v, 252-262—Pearson (W.)  Heart-
  block and the conduction of  the cardiac impulse; a neu-
  rogenic theory.  Dublin  J. M. Sc,  1907, cxxiv, 256-267 —
  Prentiss (D. W.)  A case of slow pulse; with the report
  of the autopsv by  R. T.  Edes.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians,
  Phila., 1891, vi, 258-261.   Also: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1891,
  3. s., vii,  73S-740.   Also, Reprint.—Robinson (G. C.)
  Gumma of the heart from a case  presenting the symp-
  toms of Adams-Stokes' disease.  Bull. Ayer Clin. Lab.
  Penn. Hosp., Phila., 1907, no.  4, 1-5, 2 pl.—Roux (J.)
  Herzblock du ventricule gauche sans trouble du rythme
  du ventricule droit, lesion partielle du faisceau de His.
  Province  med., Par.,  1909, xx, 461— Schmidt (A.)
  Kann der Adams-Stokessche  Symptomenkomplex bei
  intaktem  Reizleitungssystem  lediglich  durch  Er-
  krankung  des Myokards entstehen?   Bemerkungen  zu
  der Arbeit von Nagayo  (d. Ztschr. Bd. 67).   Ztschr. f.
  klin. Med., Berl., 1909, lxviii,  514-524,  1 pl— Sehmoll
   (E.)  Zwei Falle von Adams-Stokes'scher Krankheit
  mit  Dissoziation von Vorhof- und Kammerrhythmus
  und Liision des His'schen Biindels.   Deutsches Arch.
  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1906, lxxxvii,  654-568.—Senior
   (H. D.)  Remarkson the anatomyand pathology of heart
  block.   St. LouisM.Rev., 1907,lv,243-245.—Sliort(A.R.)
  A case  of the Stokes-Adams syndrome, with necropsy.
  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 30.—Snyers (P.)   L'allorythmie
  et les lesions du faisceau de His dans la maladie d'Adams-
  Stokes.  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1907, xlvi, 97-107.
  Also [Abstr.]; Cong, franc, de med.  Compt. rend. 1907,
  Par., 1908, 74-76— Souques (A.) & Chene  (H.)  Pouls
  lent permanent avec lesion du faisceau de His.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc med. d.  hop. de Par., 1909,3.  s., xxvi, 142-148.—
  Souques (A.) &  Phirie.  Le pouls lent permanent
  dans ses rapports avec le faisceau de  His.  Bull, med.,
  Par., 1909. xxiii, 118.—Stanley (A.)   On  sudden heart
  failure  in toxaemic conditions, with a  special  reference
  to diphtheria  and  beri-beri.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903,
  ii, 1636-1638.—Stannius.  Zwei Reihen physiologischer
  Versuche. I. Versuche am Froschherzen.  Arch.f. Anat.,
  Physiol, u. wissensch. Med., Berl., 1852, 85-92.—Stengel
  (A.) A fatal case of Stokes-Adams disease with autopsy,
  showing involvement of the auriculo-ventricular bun-
  dle of  His;  a preliminary communication.   Am. J.  M.
  Sc , Phila. A- N. Y., 1905, n. s., exxx, 1083-1091. Also,
  Reprint. —Sternberg  ( C.)   Beitrage zur Pathologie
  des Atrioventrikularbiindels.   Verhandl. d.  deutsch.
  path.  Gesellsch., Jena, 1910, 102-105.—Sundberg (C.)
  Bidrag till laran om de medfodda hjartfelens patogenes.
   [Contribution to the study of the pathogenesis of congen-
  ital heart failure.]  Allm. sven. Lakartidn., Stockholm,
  1904, i, 737-739.—Swoboda(N.)  [Fallvonangeborenem
  Herzfehler.]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh.
  in Wien,  1906, v, 73-75.—Taussig (A. E.)  A case of
  complete heart-block, possibly congenital.  Weekly Bull.
  St.  Louis M. Soc, 1910,  iv, 279.—Thornton (J. T.)
  Stokes-Adams's disease  and experimental heart-block.
  West Virg. M.J., Wheeling, 1906-7, i.,210-212.—Vaquez
  (H.), Clerc (A.) & Esmein (C.)   Etude physiologique
  d'un cas de pouls lent permanent, k l'aide des  process
  d'inscription.  Bull et mem. Soc.  med. d. hop. de Par.,
  1909, 3. s., xxviii, 802-814.—Vaquez &  Esmein. Pouls
  lent d'origine myocarditique (Herzblock).  Ibid., 1907,3.
  s., xxiv, 78-90.-----------. Maladie  de  Stokes-Adams
  par lesion sclero-gommeuse du faisceau de His (Herz-
  block).  Presse med.,  Par., 1907, xv, 57-59.-----------.
  Phases <5volutives du syndrome de  Stokes-Adams en rap-
  port avec les alterations du faisceau  de His.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1908, 3.S., xxv, 659-666.—
  Widal & Lemierre.  Pouls lent permanent; ischemie
  du bulbe par obliteration des arteres bulbaires au niveau
  de leur origine sur le tronc basilaire.   Ibid.,  1902, 3. s.,
  xix, 782-786.
Stokes-Adams  syndrome  {Diagnosis

  and sen i eiology of).
    Etournaud  (C.-F.)   *Sur  un  cas de pouls
  lent permanent avec crises syncopales et attaques
  6pileptiformes.  4°.  Bordeaux, 1892.
    Pouzin  (A.)  *Du pouls  lent permanent et
  des bruits surajoutes pendant le grand silence.
  8°.  Paris,  K98.
    Qcelme   (J.)  * Contribution  a l'etude  des
  formes cliniques de la maladie de Stokes-Adams.
  4°.  Paris,  1895.
    Auche (B.) & Martin  (F.)  Un cas de pouls lent
  permanent  (examen radioscopique).  Gaz. hebd. d.sc.
  med. de Bordeaux, 1898, xix, 87-89— Kadi in ami (G.)
  Complete auriculo-ventricular dissociation without syn-
  copal or epileptiform  attacks.  Am.  .). M. Sc,  Phila.,
  1909, n.s., exxxvii, 342-364.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Sphyg-
  mographic study of a case of complete heart-block; a con-
  tribution to the study  of the action of strophanthus on
  the human heart.  Arch. Int.  Med.,  Chicago, 1909, iv,
  238-252.  Also, Reprint.—Bo I ten (G.  C.)  Combinatie
  van het syrnptomencomplex van Stokes-Adams met het
  ademverschijnsel van Cheyne-Stokes.  Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1909. ii.320-332.—Bondi (S.)  Ueber
  den Wert des  Elektrocardiogramms fur die Diagnose des
  Herzblocks  bei Adams-Stokes'scher Krankheit.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1909, lix, 2305-2309.—Bran n (L.) leber
  Venenpuls bei Vorhofstillstand.  Ibid., 143-148.—Bus-
  quet (H.)  Un casde pouls lent  permanent avec respi-
  ration periodique.  Rev. de med., Par., 1907, xxvii, 299-
  301.—Dana (C. L.)  A case of bradycardia, with sudden
  syncopal attacks.  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1898, liii, 101.—
  Oavidoff (M.  S.)   Sluchal bollezni  Adams-Stokes'a
  s yavleniyami atrioventrikulyarnol alloritmii.   [Stokes-
  Adams' disease with phenomena  of atrio-ventrieularal-
  lorhythmia.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1906, lxv, 233-252 —
  JD'Halluin  (M.)  Contribution a l'etude du diagnostic
  de l'arret du cicur; epreuve  de la fluoresce4ne.  J. d.sc.
  med. de Lille, 1905, ii, 560-564.—Earnshaw (H. C.) A
  case of the Adams-Stokes syndrome of prolonged dura-
  tion, ending in apparent recovery.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.
  & N. Y., 1910, xxxix, 503-518.—Esmein (C.)  Les formes
  cliniques de la bradycardie consecutive aux lesions du
  faisceau de His. Rev. mens, de med. int. et de therap.,
  Par., 1909, i, 609-620.—Fahlen (F. C.)  Heart block, its
  relation to the  study of the heart's action.  St. Louis
  M. Rev., 1907,  lv, 237-241.—Finny (J. M.)   Brady-
  cardia, with arrhythmia and epileptiform seizures.  Tr,
  Roy. Acad. M. Ireland.  Dubl., 1906, xxiv, 99-120.  Also:
  Brit. M. J.,   Lond.,  1906, i, 967-971.   Also: Dublin J.
  M.  Sc, 1906, exxi, 321-341. — Fontana (E.)  Un
  caso  di polso  raro permanente con accessi vertiginoso-
  convulsivi (malattia di Stokes-Adams).  Gazz.  d. osp.,
  Milano,  1907, xxviii,  1147-1150.—Forme fruste ed asso-
  ciate del morbo di Stokes-Adams. Ibid., 1895, xvi, 1203-
  1205.—Frey (A.)  Ein Fall von ausserster Pulsverlangsa-
  mung.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905,  lii,  1983.—
  Oossage (A. M.)  Independent ventricular rhythm;
  heart-block and the Stokes-Adams syndrome without af-
  fection of conductivity.  Heart, Lond., 1909-10, i, 2*3-291.
  -----. On some  cases of partial heart-block.   Tr. Clin.
  Soc. Lond.. 1906-7, xl, 214; 243.—Hanot (V.) & Luzet.
  Un casde pouls lent permanent avec attaques £pilepti-
  formes et syncopales.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d. h6p.
  de Par., 1894, 3. s., xi, 43:;-US.— Herriek (W. W.)  Clin-
  ical observations in heart block.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.,
  1910, n. s.,  exxxix, 246-256.—Hirschlelder  (A. D.)
  Inspection of the jugular vein: its value and its limita-
  tions in functional diagnosis [heart-block]; a criticism by
  Dr. Hirschfelder and a replv by Dr. McCaskey; a criticism.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1105.—Huehard
  (H.)  Les formes frustes et associees de la maladie de
  Stokes-Adams et quelques considerations  sur sa nature
  et  sa therapeutique.  Arch. gen. de me"d., Par., 1895, ii,
  257-278.—Janowski (W )  Przyczynek  do znaczenia
  krzvwych,  otrzymywanven przez   przelyk  %  lewego
  przedsionka   serca, dla  dokladnego  rozpoznania  cho-
  robv  Stokes-Adams'a   oraz pare,  uwag  o  bradykar-
  dvi!   [Importance  of  the curves, obtained through
  trie oesophagus, of the left auricle, for the exact diagno-
  sis of Stokes-Adams' disease, also on bradycardia.]  Me-
  dycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1908, lxix, 449; 478. Also,
  transl.: Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1908, lviii, 2017; 2084.-
  .loachim (G.)  Ueber die Registrierung der Kontrak-
  tionen des linken Vorhofs bei einem Fall von Adams-
  Stokes'scher Krankheit. Berl.klin. Wchnschr.,1907,xliy.
  215.—Jona (G.)  Sopra un caso di polso raro permanente
  con accessi epilettiformi.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Vene-
  zia, 1898, xxix,  539-562. — Josserand.   Tachycardie
  paroxystique  et pouls lentpermanent chez le meme sujet.
  Lvon med.. 1906, cvii,  437.-Kldd (P.)  On  a case of
  Adams-Stokes disease (persistent  slow pulse with epilep-
  tiform fits).   Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 411^13.—Labbe (M.) 
STOKES-ADAMS.
617
STOKVIS.
Stokes-Adams  syndrome  {Diagnosis

   and semeiology of).
  Pouls lent permanent; crises apoplectiformes, epilepti-
  formes et syncopales; malformations cardiaques.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1901, 3. s., xviii, 924-927.—
  jLemann (I. I.)   A study of a case of  heart-block;
  with alternation of the systolic  and diastolic  jugular
  waves.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv. 1069-1072.—
  Lrichtheim.  Ueber einen Fall von Adams-Stokes'scher
  Krankheit mit Dissoziation von Vorhof- und Kammer-
  rhythmus. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1905,
  lxxxv, 360-372.—MeCaskey (G. W.)  An ocularmethod
  for the diagnosis of  heart block and for the comparative
  study of auricular and ventricular impulses.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,"Chica-o. 1907, xlviii, 418. -----. Visual methods  in
  diagnosis of  heart-block; a reply [to Dr. Hirschfelder].
  Ibid., 1107.— llano (G.) Studioclinico sopra un casodi
  polso raro permanente con accessi vertiginosi-, sincopali,
  epilettiformi (malattia  dl Stokes-Adams).  Ann. di fre-
  niat. Tetc], Torino, 1904, xiv, 163-187.—.Uaynard (J.
  S.) A" case of syncopal  bradycardia showing the inde-
  pendent action of the two sides of the heart.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1905, ii, 847.—du ^lesntl  de Koeliemontt
  Zur  Klinik des Adams-Stokes'-chen  Syinptomeukom-
  plexes.  Munchen.  med. Wehnsehr., 1903,  1, 1584-1586.—
  JUiehaelct Beuttenmiiller.  Zur Klinik des Adams-
  Stokes'schen Svmptomenkomplexes.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
   chr.. 1907. xliv, 1474-1477.—Morison  (A.)  Syncopal
  bradycardia. Brit,M.J., Lond., 1905,ii, 1319.—Oddo(C)
  Sur 1 absence de dicrotisme danslepoulslent permanent.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii, 669.—Ortner
  (X.)  Zur Klinik der Herzarythmie, der Bradycardie und
  des  Adams-Stokes'schen Symptomenkomplexes.  Ver-
  handl. d. Kong. f.  innere Med., Wiesb., 1907, xxiv, 424-
  445.—Kisdon (W. E.)  The association of slow  pulse
  and  syncopal  attacks.   Lancet, Lond.,  1S97,  i,  878.—
   Schuster.  Zur cardialen Bradycardie. Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1896, xxii, 484. —Stengel
  (A.) &  Pepper (W.)   Heart block with an indica-
  tion of genuine hemisvstole.  Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians,
  Phila., 1910,  xxv, 444-4".",.  Also: Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila. A-
  N. Y., 1910, cxl,  4*7-496 —St razhesko (X. D.)  A me-
  lodii serdtsa pri bollezni Adams-Stokes'a.  [Melodious-
  ness of the heart  sounds in Adams-stokes disease.]
  Prakt.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 237; 200.— Taylor
  (F.)  A clinical lecture on Adams-Stokes' disease.  Clin.
  J., Lond., 1910-11,  xxxvii, 193-19*. — Teirlinek (A.)
  Maladie de Stokes-Adams avec crises syncopales regu-
  lierement periodiques.   Bull. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1901,
  lxviii, 69-71.—Thayer  (W. S.) &  Peabody  (F. W.)
  Adams-Stokes' syndrome; partial and complete auriculo-
  ventricular dissociation without essential lengthening of
  the a-c time; striking relief of certain phases of partial
  block of atropin;  recovery.  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago,
  1911, vii, 2S9-322.-----------. Adams-Stokes' syndrome;
  chronic myocarditis; hypertrophy and dilatation of the
  heart; partial and complete auriculoventricular  dissocia-
  tion with prolonged a-c intervals amounting, sometimes,
  to over 0.5 second;  audible sound and visible and palpa-
  ble impulse  at  cardiac apex with  auricular  systole;
  acceleration of cardiac rate with alternating pulse follow-
  ing atropin; development of 2 to 1 and 3 to 1 rhythm, fol-
  lowing pressure on vagus, without essential  chant:**  in
  auricular rate;  improvement.   Ibid.,  322-347. — \ an
  Such tel en (F. A.) Nog een geval van combinatie der
  symptomencomplexen  van  Stokes-Adams en  Cheyne-
  Stokes.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,  1909,  ii,
  682.—Vigouroux (A.)   Pouls lent permanent, vertiges
  epileptiques  et troubles mentaux.   Rev. de psychiat.,
  Par., 1909, xiii, 216-222.—Weaver  (A. E. R.) A case of
  bradycardia with epileptoid attacks.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1907, ii, 711.—Weber (F. P.)  A case of Stokes-Adam-
  symptom-complex (persistent bradycardia with syncopal
  attacks). Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1905-6, xxix, 406-410.  Also,
  Reprint.—Webster (A.)   Cardiac arrhythmia in rela-
  tion to cerebral  anaemia and epileptiform  crisis.  Glas-
  gow Hosp. Rep., 1900, iii, 413-461, 9 ch.—Wlndle (J. D.)
  Permanent complete heart-block; acase with an excep-
  tionally frequent ventricular rate.  Heart, Lond., 1910, ii,
  102-106.—If ano vski (V. L.)  O znachenii ezofagealnol
  kardiogrammi dlya tochnavo raspoznavaniya  bollezni
  Adams-Stokes'a i nleskolko zamlechaniy o bradikardii.
   Importance of the  oesophageal cardiogram for a correct
   iaenosis of  Adams-Stokes'  disease, with  remarks on
  bradycardia.}   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1908, xv, 1453-
  1157.—Keri < A.)  Di un  nuovo fenomeno osservato in un
  casodi malattia di Adams-Stokes.  Riforma med., Roma,
  1903, xix, 701-706.

Stokes-Adams  syndrome  {Treatment

  of).
    Mobison (A.)   On  cardiac failure and its treat-
  ment, with especial reference to the use of baths
  and  exercises.   8°.   London, 1897.
    Abadle & Grenier  de Cardenal. Pouls lent per-
  manent; amelioration par la medication bromuree; aug-
  mentation du nombre de pulsations par l'administration
Stokes-Adams   syndrome  {Treatment

   of\
  de thyro'idine.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. ... de Bor-
  deaux, 1902, xxiii, 19-23.—Bigart.  Pouls lent paroxys-
  tique a\cc syncopes chez des hvpertendus; emcacit6 in-
  stantance de la saignee.  J. de ined. int., Par., 1910, xiv,
  221-224.—Bolton (('.)  The treatment of acute failure
  of the heart.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 870-874.—Deguy.
  Traitement du pouls lent permanent.  Rev. gen. de clin.
  et de therap.,  Par., 1901,  xv, 629-632.  Also: Mementos
  therap., Pa., 1902,136-148.—Enriquez (E.)& Ambard
  (L.)  L'action de la dechloruration sur le pouls lent
  permanent et son interpretation selon la theorie myogene.
  Semaine med., Par., 1907, xxvii, 40-42.—Grand. 'Un cas
  de  pouls lent permanent; traitement electrique;  gueri-
  son.  Arch, d'electric. med.,  Bordeaux, 1899, vii, 126.—
  Huehard (H.) Comment traUer la maladie deStokes-
  Adams.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1895, ix,
  pt. 2,193-196. -----. Aortite pulsatile; maladie de Stokes-
  Adams; purgatif doux.  J. de med. et chir. prat., Par.,
  1902, lxxiii,  484-490.—John (M.)   Klinische Erfah-
  rungen iiber  intravenose Suprarenininjektionen  bei
  schweren Herz- und  Gefiisskollapsen.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1909, lvi,  1221-1224. —Ko the ( R.)   Ueber
  die analeptische Wirkung des Nebennierenextraktes bei
  akuten schweren Herzkollapsen.   Zentralbl. f.  Chir.,
  Leipz., 1907, xxxiv, 969-974.—Morison (A.)  The effi-
  cient treatment of cardiac failure. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i,
  291-294.—Ramond  (F.) & Levy-Bruhl.  Pouls lent
  permanent gueri rapidement par le traitement.  Bull, et
  mto. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1909,3.S., xxvi, 1160-1162.—
  Kcuon (L.)  Syndrome de Stokes-Adams,  chez un sy-
  philitique, traite et ame4iore par le traitement specirique.
  Ibid., 191 w, 3. s., xxv,667.—Simon (R.)& Schmidt (E.)
  Action de l'atropine dans un cas d'Adams-Stokes  (pouls
  lent permanent). Bull,  med., Par.,  1906, xx, 205-207.—
  Smith i A. H.)  Electricity applied to the denuded peri-
  cardium, over the ventricle in heart failure; a suggestion.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 25.—Turlais.  Pouls lent et
  atropine.  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1907, xi, 506-514.—Wil-
  cox (R, W.)  The treatment of the  Stokes-Adams syn-
  drome. Month.Cycl. & M. Bull., Phila., 1909, ii, 333-335.—
   Wood (H. C), jr. The value of physiological salt solu-
  tion in circulatory  failure.  Boston  M.  & S.  J., 1905,
  cliii, 26.

Stokes-Adams syndrome  in animals.
    Krlanger (J.) Chronic auriculo-ventricular heart-
  block in the dog.  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1909-10,
  viii, 624-631.—Froloff(A. A.) Sluchal Adams-Stokes'ov-
  skavo  simptomokompleksa u loshadi.  [Adams-Stokes
  symptom complex in a horse.]  Uchen. zapiski Kazan.
  Vet. Inst., 1908, xxv, 237-241.

Stokes-Adams syndrome in children.
    Armstrong (H.)  A case of Stokes-Adams disease in
  a boy  aged  five.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1910, xxx, 327-
  339.—von Starck (W.)  Zur Kenntnis des Vorkom-
  mens des Stokes-Adams'schen Symptomenkomplexes im
  Kindesalter.  Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. u.  Wien,
  1903, ii, 11-15.

Stoke-upon-Trent.
     See Hospitals (Description, etc., of), Hospi-
  tals (Ophthalmic and auric), bg localities.

Stokvis (Barend Joseph) [1834-1902].   Bijdra-
  gen tot de  physiologie van  het  uricum.  64 pp.
  8°.   Amsterdam, 1859.
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1859,iii.
    L. B. Collection, exevii, 21.

------.   Over de  waarde en de  gezondheid der
  zintuigen.   24 pp.  8°.  Haarlem,  C. Zwaarde-
  maker, 1861.
------.   Recherches experimentales sur les con-
  ditions pathogeniques de  l'albuminurie.    116
  pp.  8°.   Bruxelles, II. Manceaux, 18(57.
------.   Twee gevallen van vergiftiging met herba
  belladonna?.   3 pp.   8°.   [Amsterdam, 1869.]
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1869,
  2. R., v.
    L. B. Collection, i.

------.   Voor en  tegen  van  het  rooken.  8 pp.
  8°.   Amsterdam, E. S.  Witkamp, 1869.
    Bound with his: Luchtverversching [etc.] [in 1. s.].
  8°.  Amsterdam, 1869.

------.   Een  fluoresceerend  ontledings-product
  des bloedkleurstof.   3 pp.   8°.  [Amsterdam,
   1871.]
    Repr.from: Werk.  v. h. Genootsch. t. Bevord. d. Na-
  tuur-, Genees- en Heelk. te Amst., 1871, i.
    L. B. Collection, iii. 
STOKVIS.
618
STOLBISHTSHI.
St ok vis (Barend Joseph)—continued.
------.  Medicinaal en metriek  gewicht.  8 pp.
  8°.  [Amsterdam,  1871.]
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst,, 1871,
  vii.
------.  Over resorptie van eiwit uit het  darm-
  kanaal.  2 pp.  8°.  Amsterdam, [1872].
    Repr. from: Werk. v h. Genootsch. t. Bevord. <L Na-
  tuur-, Genees- en Heelk. te Amst., 1872, ii.
    L. B. Collection, v.
------.  Over galkleurstoffen, en hare erkenning
  door den spectroscoop.   6  pp.  8°.   [Amster-
  dam, 1873.]
    Repr.from: Werk. v. h. Genootsch. t. Bevord. d. Nat.,
  Genees- en Heelk. te  Amst., 1872-3, iii, 3; 49; 67.
    L. B. Collection, iii.
------.  Toespraak bij gelegenheid der uitreiking
  van  de Leeuvvenhoek-medaille aan Ferd.  Conn,
  [and]  Antwoord   van  Ferd.  Cohn op de toe-
  spraak van Stokvis.  10  pp.   8°.  Amsterdam,
  J. Muller, 1885.
    Repr.from: Versl.  , . . d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch.  Afd.
  Natuurk., Amst., 1885.
------.  Gezondheids- en vacantiekolonies.   15
  pp.  16°.   [Amsterdam, 1885.]
------.  Pneumonia cerebralis.   12 pp.  8°.  Am-
  sterdam, F. van Bossen, 1885.
    L.  B. Collection, xciii„ 4.
------.  Voordrachten  over  geneesmiddelleer.
  Bijeengebracht en uitgegeven onder medewer-
  king van H. Zeehuisen.   2 v.   403 pp.; 559 pp.
  8°.  Haarlem, de  erven F. Bohn, 1892.
------.  The  same.  3. ed.  vi, 504, xlix, 2 1.;
  viii, 675, li pp.  8°.  Haarlem, de erven F. Bohn,
  1906-7.
------.  Jacob Moleschott. 14 pp.  8°.   [Amster-
  dam, 1892.]
    Repr.from: Gids, 1892.
------.  Openingsrede van de 43. algemeene ver-
  gadering der  Nederlandsche  Maatschappij tot
  Bevordering  der  Geneeskunst, gehouden te
  Rotterdam, den llden  Juli 1892.  11  pp.  8°.
  [Amsterdam, 1892.]
    Repr, from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1892,
  xxviii.
------.  Jean Martin Charcot.   1825-93.   16°.
  Amsterdam, 1893.
    Repr. from: Amst. Weekblad v. Nederl., 1893.
------.  La chimie dans ses rapports  avec la
  pharmacotherapie  et   la  matiere  medicale.
  (Conference,  lue  au Congres  internat. medical
  de Rome, le 4avril 1894.)  16 pp.   8°.  Amster-
  dam, 1894.
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1894,
  xxx.
------.  The same.  An address on chemistry in
  relation to pharmaco-therapeutics  and materia
  medica.  16 pp.  12°.   London, 1894.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1894, i.
------.  De invloed van tropische gewesten op
  den mensch, in verband met kolonisatie  en ge-
  zondheid.    Drie  voordrachten gehouden door
  ...  en uitgegeven door  H. Zeehuisen.   1 p. 1.,
  114 pp.  12°.   Haarlem, de erven F. Bohn, 1894.
------.  Over den  invloed van  het  gebruik van
  suiker op  den  spierarbeid.  3  pp.   roy. 8°.
  Amsterdam, 1895.
    Repr. from: Versl. .  . . d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch.  Afd.
  Natuurk., Amst., 1895.
------.  Openingsrede der  III.  sectie van  het V.
  Ned. Natuur- en Geneeskundig Congres.   8 pp.
  8°.  Amsterdam, 1895.
    Repr.from: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1895,
  xxxi.
------.  Zur  Pathogenese der  Hamatoporphy-
  rinurie.  9 pp. 8°.   [Berlin, 189b.]
    Repr. from: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1895, xxviii.
Stokvis (Barend Joseph)—continued.
------.   Leyons de  pharmacotherapie.   Traduc-
  tion francaise des Drs. D.  De  Buck  et L. De
  Moor.   3 v.  8°.   Harlem,  de erven F.  Bohn;
  Paris,  0. Doin,  1896-1905.
------.   La colonisation  et  l'hygiene tropicale.
  32 pp.   8°.   Paris, A. Colin dc'Cie., 1896.
—---.   L'exactitude scientifique de la posologie.
  18 pp.   8°.  Paris, 0. Doin, 1896.
------.   Janus redivivus.  6  pp.   8°.   Amster-
  dam, 1896.
------.   Openingsrede van de 50.  algemeene ver-
  gadering der Nederlandsche  Maatschappij tot
  Bevordering der Geneeskunst.   pp.  53-74.  8°.
  Amsterdam, 1899.
    Cutting [cover with printed title]/rom; Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1899,xxxv.
------.   Moet men  de koorts bestrijden?  23 pp.
  8°.  Haarlem, 1900.
    Forms no. 11 of: Geneesk. Bl. u. Klin, en  Lab. v. de
  prakt., Haarlem, 1900, vii.
------.   The same.   Doit-on combattre la fievre?
  Rapport pr^sente au xiiie Congres  international
  des sciences medicales,  Paris, aout 1900.  (Sec-
  tion de therapeutique.)  31pp.  8°.  Haarlem,
  de erven F. Bohn, 1901.
------.   De l'albuminurie consideree au point de
  vue de l'assurance sur la vie.  24 pp. 8°. Am-
  sterdam, 1901.
-----.   Virchow und die niederliindische Medi-
  cin.  13 pp.   8°.   [Berlin], 1901.
    Repr.from: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii.
------.   Zur Casuistik der autotoxischen entero-
  genen  Cyanosen (Methemoglobinemia^) et en-
  teritis  parasitaria).  16 pp.   8°.  [Berlin, 1902.]
    Repr.from: Internat. Beitr. z. inn. Med., Berl., 1902, i.
    See, also, Conradi (Johan Wilhelm Heinrich). Hand-
  boek der bijzondere  pathologie en therapie  [etc.], 8°.
  Amsterdam, 1835-7. — Jaarsveld ( Gerardus Jon.) A
  Stohvis (B. J.)  Ueber den Einfluss von Nierenaffec-
  tionen  auf die Bildung von Hippursaure.  8°.  Leipzig,
  1878.—Kailcnbach (Friedrich Wilhelm Oswald). De
  aanval  afgeslagen [etc.].   8°.   's Gravenhage,  1888.—
  Mini ting (D. K.), jr. De  vertegenwoordiging der ho-
  moepathie [etc.].  8°. Zwolle, 1891.
    For Biography, seeArch.internat.de Pharmacol.,Brux.
  et  Par., 1902, xi, 1-8,  port.  Also: Bull.  Acad, de med.,
  Par., 1902, 3. s., xlviii, 619-521. Also:  Deutsche med.
  Wehnsehr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1902, xxviii, 749 (J. K. Pel).
  Also: Janus, Amst., 1902, vii, 559. Also: Lancet, Lond.,
  1902, ii, 1022. Also: Maandbl. v. ziekenverpleg., Amst.,
  1902-3, xiii, 17 (J. D. B. K.)  Also: Med. WeekbL, Amst.,
  1902-3, ix, 353 (J. A.  Vrijheid).  Also: Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1002,xlix, 1920-1922, port. (C. A. Pekelharing).
  Also: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1902, 2. R.,
  xxxviii, d. 2, 673-677 (C. H. Kuhn).
Stokvis (Carel Samuel).  *Bijdrage  tot verkla-
  ring der zwavelwaterstofvorniing in  het Am-
  sterdamsche grachtwater.   2 p. 1., 86  (11.), 6 pp.
  8°.  Amsterdam, Gebr. Schroder,  1899.
Slolnioll  (Maximilian) [1881-     ].   *Zur
  Kenntnis   des   ana-Nitro-o-Chlorchinolins.
   [Giessen.]   52  pp.,  1  1.  8.  Moscau, Waehner
  dc Falk, 1909.
Stolberg (Anna).
     [Biography.] Hospital, Lond., 1904 [Nursing Sec-
  tion], xxxvi, 97.
Stolberg (Carl).   *Synthese von Chinazolin-
  und Indazolderivaten.  26 pp.  8°.   Erlangen,
  A. Vollrath, 1891.
Stolberg (Mendel) [1873-    ].   *Hamatome-
  tra in  cornu rudimentario uteri bicornis.  [Leip-
   zig.]   88 pp., 1 1.  8°. Langensalza, J. Beltz,
   1905.
------.   The same.  87 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, B. Ko-
  negen,  1905.
Stolbishtshi.
     See Hygiene (Municipal, Laws, etc.,  of), by
   localities. 
STOLIPINSK.                            619                                  STOLTZ.
Stolipinsk.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.
Stoll (August).  * Klinische Studien uber den
  Gelenkrheumatismus.   [Zurich.]   38  pp.  8°.
  Leipzig. J. B. Hirsehfeld, 1892.               c.
Stoll (Hans) [1862-     ].  Alkohol und  Kaffee
  in ihrer Wirkung auf  Herzleiden  und nervose
  Storungen.   Mit einem  Vorwort  von Martin
  Mendelsohn.  63 pp.   8°.   Berlin,  H Friedrich,
  [1904].
------.  The  same.   2.  umgearbeitete Aufl.   29
  pp.  8°.   Leipzig, B. Konegen, 1905.
Stoll (Henry Farnum) [1878-      ].  Osteoar-
  thritis of the spine; report of a  case.    4  pp.
  12°.  New  York, A. B.  Elliott, 1905.
    Repr.from:  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi.
■-----.  Indigestion;  its significance and diagno-
  sis.  13 pp.  8°.  New York, A. B. Elliott Co.,
  1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1907, lxxxv.
Stoll (Hermann).   *Beitnige zur Kasuistik der
  Lipome.  18 pp. 8°. Tubingen, H.  Laupp, 1891.
Stoll (Konrad). *Zur  Lehre der  Mitbewegun-
  gen.   [Wurtzburg.] 30 pp.  8°.   Stuttgart, C.
  Liebich, 1893.
Stoll (Maximilian) [1712-87]. Bationis medendi
  in  Xosocomio practico  Vindobonensi.    Pars
  prima et secunda.  10 p.  1., 304  pp.; 7 p. 1.,
  429 pp.  8°.   Yiennx  Austrix, sumpt. A. Ber-
  nardi,  1777-8.
    See, also, Ausltihrliehe Krankengeechichte eines
  Fallsuchtigen [etc.].   12°.  Bremen, 1800.—IMsserta-
  tiones medicae, in Universitate Vindobonensi  habitse
  [etc.].  4 v. 8°.  Vienme, 1788-92.
-----.  See, also:
    Fies*inger (C.)  La therapeutique  de Maximilien
  Stoll, 1742-88.  In his: Therap. d. vieux maitres, 8°, Par.,
  1897, 277-283.
Stoll (Oscar) [1852-   ].   * Ueber die Einwir-
  kung  einiger  Arzneistoffe und Gifte auf die
  Form der Pulswelle beim Hunde.   39 pp.  12°.
  Greifswald, C. Sell, 1876.
    L. B.  Collection, Ixxxix,  8.
Stoll (Otto).  Die  Ethnologie  der  Indianer-
  stamme von Guatemala,  xii, 111 pp., 2 pl.  fol.
  Leiden, P.  W. M. Trap, 1889.
    Forms suppl. tov.l, 1888-9,of: Internat.  Arch. f. Ethnog.
------.  Das Geschlechtsleben in der Volkerpsy-
  chologie.  1020 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, Veit  dc Co.,
  1908.
Stoll (Otto).  *Zur pathologischen Anatomie
  der Lues spinalis.  [Zurich.] 46 pp., 2 pl.  8°.
  Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1909.
Stoll (Philipp).  * Beitrag zur traumatischen Er-
  krankung der Wirbelsaule.  38 pp.  8°.   Miin-
  chen, Kastner dc Losson, 1897.
Stolibers (Joh. Reinhard).
    See Brian (Thomas).   Der englische Wahrsager aus
  dem Urin [etc.].  16°.  Hamburg, 1738. -----. The same.
  im. 8°.  Hamburg, 1747.
Stolle (Friedrich Wilhelm) [1871-   ]. *Kryp-
  torchismus und Hernie.  29 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Mar-
  burg, B. Friedrich, 1896.
Stolle (Robert) [1869-     ]. # * Ueber die Ein-
  wirkung von Natriumaceteseigester auf Benzal-
  malonsaureester.  1 p.  1., 48 pp., 11.  8°.  Bonn,
  C. Georgi, 1893.
StoInikoAV  (S.)  Beitrage zur Lehre von  der
  Function des Pancreas  im Fieber.  pp. 389-442.
  8°.  Berlin,  [1882].
    Repr.from: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., [1882], xc.
    L. B. Collection, exxi, 26.
Stolowsky (Alfred  Johann) [1875-   ].   *Drei
  seltene  Anomalien  des  M.   biceps  brachii.
  [Greifswald.]   42  pp.   &\^Wiesbaden,  J.  F.
  Bergmann, 1899.     ""'
Stolp  (Ludwig  Heinrich  Karl)  [1878-    ].
  * Ueber zwei Falle von  Aphasie.  [Leipzig.]
  38 pp., 11.   8°.  Burg b. M., A. Hopfer, 1903.
Stolpe (Bernhard)  [1878-    ].  * Ueber die
  mittelst der Agglutination nachweisbaren Be-
  ziehungen  des Streptococcus equi zu  den vom
  Menschen stammenden Streptokokken.  [Gies-
  sen.]   30 pp.   roy. 8°.  Berlin, Pass dc Garleb,
  [1906].
Stolpe (Karl Max Arthur)  [1870-    ].  *Ueber
  Aneurysmata der  Arteria fossae Sylvii mit be-
  sonderer Berucksichtigung der  Diagnose bei
  denselben.  [Kiel.]  30 pp.  8°.  Leipzig,  G.
  Kreysing, 1897.

Stolpe {Emit Idjalmar) [1841-1906].
    Culin (S.)  [Biography.]  Am. Anthrop., Wash., 1906,
  viii, 150-156, port.—Heger (F.) Nekrolog.  Mitt.  d. an-
  throp. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1906, xxxvi, 147-149.
Stolper (Arthur).   Adressbuch der Zahnkiinst-
  ler  Deutschlands.   1. Ausgabe mit Anhang.  2
  p. 1.,  306 pp.  12°.  Leipzig,  1899.
------.   The same.   272 pp.'  12°.   Leipzig,  1901.
------.   Erste  Hilfe  bei  Zahn-Defekten  und
  -Schmerzen; ein Hinweis fiir Jedermann zur
  Beachtung seiner  Zahne und des Mundes.  24
  pp.   16°.   Leipzig, 1901.
Stolper (Bonaventura) [1872-    ].  *Achtund-
  zwanzig Falle  von Empyem  der Nasenneben-
  hohlen.  47 pp.   8°.  Breslau, Bresl.  Genossen-
  schaftsdr., 1899.
Stolper  (Paul)   [1865-1906].  Beitrage zur
  Syphilis visceralis, Magen-, Lungen- und Herz-
  syphilis.   1 p. 1., 43 pp.,  3 pl.  fol.   Cassel, T.
  G. Fischer  dc Co., 1896.
    Forms Hft. 6, Abt. C, of: Bibliotheca medica.
------.   Gesundheitsbuch fiir den Steinkohlen-
  bergbau.   x, 139 pp.  16°.  Berlin, C. Heymann,
  1898.
------.   * Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen Syphi-
  lis und Trauma, insbesondere in gerichtlich- und
  versicherungsrechtlich-medicinischer Hinsicht.
  [Habilitationsschrift].  [Breslau.]  82 pp.,  2
  pl.   8°.  Leipzig, J. B.  Hirsehfeld, 1902.
    See,  also, Guder (Paul Martin Philipp).  Gerichtliche
  Medizin, [etc.].  12°.  Leipzig, 1900—Wagner  (Wil-
  helm) & Stolper (Paul). Die Verletzungen der Wirbel-
  saule,  [etc.].   8°.  Stuttgart. 1898.—Weber (Ludwig Wil-
  helm), Stolper (Paul) & Kiirz.  Die Beaufsichtigung
  [etc.]. 8°.  Halle a. S., 1906.
    For  Biography, see  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl., 1906,
  xii, 129. Also: Psychiat.-neurol. Wchnschr., Halle a. S.,
  1906-7, viii, 1 (Weber).
Stolpertus [pseudon.].
    Kobert (R.)  Stolpertus, eine Jahrhundertsbetrach-
  tung.  Janus, Amst., 1900, v, 277-284.
Stolle (Franz).  *Beitriige zur mechanistischen
  und teleologischen Erklarung der funktionellen
  und organischen Anpassungen im Tierreich mit
  besonderer Berucksichtigung der Gebrauchshy-
  pertrophien.  [Bern.]  72 pp., 2 pl. 8°.  Hoerde,
  L. Halbach, 1910.
Stolte (Karl) [1881-    ].  * Ueber das Schick-
  sal  der Monaminosiiuren  im Tierkorper  nach
  Einfuhrung in die Blutbahn.   [Strassburg i. E.]
  12  pp., 1  1.  8°.   Braunschweig,  T. Vieweg dc
  Sohn, 1904.
Stoltenberg (Friedrich).  *Ueber  die Ausrot-
  tung der Thrfinendriise beim Thranentriiufeln.
  24 pp.  8°.  Wurzburg, F. E. Tein, 1849.
Stoltenfoerjj-iLerclie (Axel  Wilhelm  Ber-
  thold)  [1872-    ].   *Zur  Desinfection der
  Htinde.  40 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Marburg, J. Hamel,
  1896.
Stoltz (Gustave).  * Traitement des bourdonne-
  ments d'oreille par l'effluve de haute-frequence.
  59 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Montpellier, 1905, No. 73. 
STOLTZ.
620
STOMACH.
Stoltz (Joseph-Alexis) [1803-91].
    See Naegele i Hermann Franz Joseph 1. Traite1  pra-
  tique dd'art de* accouchements [etc.].  8°.  Paris, Lon-
  dres & Madrid. 1869.
    For Iiio<iruplai. see Ann. de gvnec. et d'obst., Par., 1896,
  xlvi, :>o5: 5s5 ( F. J. Herrgott).' Also:  Arch. f. off. Gsnd-
  htspllK., .Strassb., 1896, xvii, 146-151 (H. W. Freund & J.
  Klein j.  Also: Bull,  med., Par., 1896, x, 1131  (Tarnier).
  Also: Centralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1896, xx, 777 (H. W.
  Freund).  Also: Rev. med.  de Test, Nancv, I89ii, xxviii,
  321-326.
------.  See, also:
    Bkiefwechsel  (Ein) zwischen Joseph Alexis
  Stoltz und Franz  Carl  Naegele   [etc.].  8°.
  Strassburg, 1909.
Stoltzenber? (Felicitas)  [1882-    ].   *Spina
  bifida und Urmund.  37 pp., 11.  8°.  Halle a.
  S.,  Hohmann, 1910.
Stolz (Albert).   *Circumscripte Necrosen  bei
  Fall von  ikterischer Lebercirrhose.  50 pp., 1
  pl.   8°.   Strasburg i. E.,  C. Miih dc Co.,  1896.
Stolz (August) [1880-    ].   *Fettnekrose und
  Apoplexie des Pankreas  beim  Menschen und
  beim Hund.  24 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Munchen,  Kast-
  ner dc Callwey, 1907.
Stolz (Josephus).    *De  prsestantia  sectionis
  veme jugularis externse.   34 pp.  12°.  Vindo-
  bonte,  1839.
Stolz  ([Karl]  Wilhelm)   [1880-    ].   *Ein
  Beitrag  zur  Kenntnis  des Pankreassteapsins.
  66  pp., 1  sheet.  8°.   Giessen,  0. Kindt,  1907.
Stolz (Max).   Studien zur Bakteriologie  des
  Genitalkanales in der Schwangerschaft und im
  Wochenbette;  Statistisches ;  Selbstinfektion.
  318  pp.,   12  tab.  8°.   Graz,  Leuschner, Lu-
  bensky, 1903.
------.  Grundriss des geburtshilflichen  Diagnos-
  tik  und  Operationslehre.   viii, 259 pp.   8°.
  Graz, Leuschner dc Lubensky, 1903.
Stolze (Ernst) [1S74-    ].  * Ein Fall von fast
  ausgetragener  Tubenschwangerschaft,  nebst
  einem Beitrag zur Operationsstatistik der vorge-
  riickten Tubenschwangerschaften.   47 pp.   8°.
  Kiel, H. Fiencke,  1901.
Stolzenberg (Felix) [1874-     ].   * Zur Aetio-
  logie  der  hereditiiren,  multiplen,  cartilagi-
  niiren Exostosen.  27  pp.  8°.  Greifswald, J.
  Abel, 1898.
Stolzenburg (Otto).  *Ein Beitrag zur Lehre
  von der refiectorischen Pupillenstarre und  der
  spinalen Mvosis  mit besonderer Riicksicht  auf
  Lues.  34  pp.  8°.   Miinchen, 1883.
Stolzenburg ([Paul]  Gottfried  Heinrich)
  [1878-     ].   * Nephritis   nach  Angina  und
  Erysipelas.   51  pp.  8°.   Kiel,  A. F. Jensen,
  1908.
Stolzinami (Joh.)  [1S68-    ].  *Beitrag  zur
  Kenntniss  der Wirkung der Milchsauren.   22
  pp., 11.   8°.  Kiel, A. F. Jensen, 1892.
Stomacace.
    See Mouth (Gangrene of).
Stomach.
    See, also, Digestion (Chemistry, etc., of); Gas-
  tric juice; Metabolism; Nutrition  (Chemis-
  try,  etc.,  of); (Esophagus;  Stomach (Blood-
  vessels  of); Stomach (Capacity of); Stomach
  (Direrticula of);  Stomach (Embryology of);
  Stomach   (Extracts and juices  of); Stomach
  (Fetal, etc.): Stomach (Glands of); Stomach
  {Histology  of); Stomach (Hygiene of); Stom-
  ach  (Innervation of) ;  Stomach (Lymphatics
  of); Stomach (Morphology of); Stomach (Mo-
  tility of); Stomach (Muscles of); Stomach (Be-
  flexesof); Stomach (  Weight of).
Stomach.
    Fabrichs (J. P.)   Conatus anatomici speci-
  men quartum, seu disputatio de ventriculo.  sm.
  4°.  (lissie Hassorum, 1664.
    Lisexko (V. I.)  *Rost i stroyeniye zheludka
  u dietel.  [Growth and structure of the stomach
  in children.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1899.
    Mace (J.)  The servants of the stomach.  ]2°
  New York, 1868.
    Mollenbroccius  (V. A.)   De ventriculo, ii
  respondente  Casparo  Zeumero.   sm. 4°.  Er-
  furt i, 1656.
    Pkedtechexski (V. I.)  *K voprosu o vliyanii
  tyoplikh (30° R.) vann na otpravleniya zhe-
  ludka u zdorovikh lyudel.  [On  the influence
  of warm (30° R.) baths on the gastric function
  in healthy men.]  8°.  S.-Peterberg, 1891.
    Pron (L.)   Influence de l'estomac sur l'etat
  mental et les fonctions psychiques.  2. od.  12°.
  Paris,  1904.
    Rose  (A.)  Onomatologia gastrologica.  8°.
  New York, 1905.
    Wolfel  (K.)  * Beitriige zur Entwickelung
  des  Zwerchfelles und  Magens  bei  Wieder-
  kauern.   [Giessen.]   8°.  Jemt, 1907.
    Also,  in: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1907, xxx, 233; 257.
    Bacon (C. B.) The stomach asan etiological factor in
  disease. Calif. M. J., San Fran.,1906, xxvii, 152-1 .">i;.—BeJ-
  kowski (J.)&Starkle\vlfz i W.)  O zaehowaniusie
  roztworowkwas6w, wlanychdo/.oladka.  [I'reservationof
  solutions of acids entering the stomach.]  Gaz. lek., War-
  szawa, 1905, 2. s., xxv, 27; 61; si. —Berry (P.J.A.)&
  Crawford (J.) The stomach and  pvloru*.  J. Anat. &
  Physiol., Lond., 1899-1900,  xxxiv, 15:1-158, lpl. —Blaii.
  ciii (A.)  Les trois principaux types d'estomac.  Compt.-
  rend. Cong, internat. de m6d.  ls<»7, Mosc, 1*98, ii, sect. 2,
  7.—Bromaii (T.)   Ueber die Existenz eines bisherun-
  bekannten Kreislaufes im embryonalen Magen. Anat.
  Anz., Jena, 1903, xxiii, 390.—<liase ( R. F.) Some  gas-
  trie conditions as found in fort v health v  poisons.  Phila.
  M. J., 1902, ix, 1064-1067.—naasonvillo & Broeq-
  ICousseti.   Sur le degr6 de resistance aux pressions des
  pamis de l'estomac, chez le cheval.  Bull. Soc. centr.
  de med. vet., Par.,  1904, lviii, 272-382. — Foveau de
  Courmelles.  Avons-nous un estomac?  Actuality
  med., Par., 1909, xxi. 18-20. — Giannelli (L.)   Partico-
  larita riguanlanti lo siomaeo e  le sue aperture pilo-
  rica e cardiaea in un einbrioiie um.ro di circa 75 giorni.
  Atti Accad. d. sc. mod. e nat. in Ferrara, 1908, lxxxii. 177-
  188.—Hasse {('.) A- Sirecker (V.)  Der menschliche
  Magen; vorlautigc Mitieilimg.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901,
  xxv, 541-514.  ■-----■ -----.  Der menschliche  Magen.
  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1905, 33-54,1
  pl.—Heideiilialn (M.)  Ueberdie erste Entstehungder
  Schleimpfropi'e beim Oberniichenepithcl des Ma^-ns.
  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1900, xviii, 417-425. — KciHi i.\.' &
  Jones (F. W.)  A note on the development oi  the fun-
  dus of the human stomach. Proc. Anat. Soc. (ir. Brit. &
  Ireland, Lond., 1901-2, pp. xxxiv-xxxviii. — Kolama
  (<>.)  [A strange case of development of the stomach.]
  Okavama Igaku Kwai Zasshi, 1890,  166; 203. — Kreuz-
  liiciis (S.)  Herz und Magen.  Med. Bl., Wien, 1910,
  xxxii,  501; 515. — Kroniti ((',.)  Ueber Injection von
  Fliissigkeit und Luft in die  Magenhohle vom  oberen
  Theil der Speiserdhre aus. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl. ,1899, xxv,719—Marbaix (O.) Le passage
  pylorique.  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, IsnS. xiv, 249-332, 2
  pl.—Mareora (F.)  Alcune osservazioni sullo sviluppo
  della mucosa gastrica.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia,
  1906, 296-304, 1 pl.—Marks (L. H.)  Stomach feeding in
  mice.  J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1908, x, 204-206. — MartluB
  (F.)  Ueber Grosse,  Lage und Verschieblichkeit des ge-
  sunden und kranken menschlichen  Magens. Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte lwl. Leipz., 1895,
  lxvi, pt. 2, 2.  Hlfte.,  38-41.   Also: Wien. med. Wchnshr.,
  1895, xiv, 289-291.— ITIircoIi  (S.)  Sulla bozza pilonca.
  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1901, Roma, 1905, xiv, 305.—
  JTIoritz. Ueber das Verhalten des Druckes im Magen.
  Zt-chr.  f. Biol., Miinchen u. Leipz., 1895,  n. F., xiv, 313-
  369.—Okatani  (V.i  [Old pseudo-membrane oi stom-
  ach.]  Iji Shinbun.  Tokio, 1899,  no.  555, l-9.--K:"ii-
  kinfR.'M.)  Modern stomach and intestinal lore. Ken-
  tuckv M. J., Bowling (irccn, 1909-10, viii, 1406-1409.->«-
  c-erdotti (C)  Felier die Entwickelung der Selileiin-
  zelleti dos Maircndarmkanales.  Internat. Monatschr. I.
  Anat. u. Phvsiol., Leipz., 1894, li, 501-514, lpl.-SolI-
  mami (T.i  The acute effects of gastric and peritoneal
  cauterization on blood pressure and respiration, rroc. 
STOMACH.
621
STOMACH.
* Ueber  Magendivertikel.
Stomach.
  Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost, 1907, p. xv.— Sommerfeld
  (A.)  I'eber die Entwicklung der Magendriisen.  Arch.
  f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1909, 373-100, 2 pl.—
  Taussig (F. J.)  Uterus  und  Magen, ihre anatomi-
  schen, physiologischen und pathologisehen Beziehungen.
  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  Wien, 1908,  xv,  1297-1305.—
  Tuskai (O.)  O svyazi mezhdu matkol i zheludkom.
  [Connection between the uterus and stomach.] J. akush.
  i" jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1904, xviii, 1660-1682.—Xim.
  iuerl (LT.)  Contributo alia conoscenza del 1'ontogenesi
  dello stomaco dei  ruminanti (organogenesi).  Monitore
  zool. ital., Firenze, 1900, xi, 13-29, 2 pl.

Stomach {Abnormities of).

    See, also, Stomach (Displacement of); Stom-
  ach (Diverticula  of);   Stomach  (Hernia  of);
  Stomach (Hourglass contraction of).
    Duparc (J.-C.-L.)  *De quelques anomalies de
  structure de  la  paroi stomacale.   Pancreas ac-
  cessoires aberrants;  glandes de Brunner  abcr-
  rantes.  8°.   Paris,  1900.
    Helbel (H.)  * Ueber ein  mit dem  Ductus
  wirsungianus  communicirendes   Traetionsdi-
  vertikel des Magens.   8°.   Leipzig, 189b.
    Also, in: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.  lv.  Fc»tschr.
  .. . F. A. von Zenker [etc.], Leipz., 1895, 240-254.

    HlRSCH   ( E. )
  8°.   Leipzig,  1901.
    Also [Abstr.]. in: Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1903, clxxiv, 677-579.

    Kleixe  (O.)  * Ueber Blindsaekbildung  am
  Magen  im Anschluss an drei Fillle  von Blind-
  saekbildung bei chronischen Magengeschwiiren.
  8°.   (rotlingen, 1895.
    Benderski (I. A.)   Klinika malenkavo zheludka
  (mierogastriaj.   Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pi-
  rogova.  Trudi  ix.  svezda 1904, s. Peterb.. 1905, iii. «i5-«'.'.».
  Also: Vrach. Gaz..  S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 269.   Also, tnms/.:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 811.—Bernstein  ol.
  M.)   Congenital malformation of the  p\ lorus.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Med. Lond., 1908-9. ii. Path. Sect., 283.—Calafoi
  (T.)  Sopra un caso di anadenia gastrica. Progresso
  med., Torino, 1902, i, 133-135.—Wide  (M.)  Sur un esto-
  mac d'adulte a tvpe foetal.   Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1*94,
  lxix, 669-671.—Kppinger A: Schu arz (G.) Ein Fall
  von Mikroga-trie.   Mitt. d. GeseH-eh. f. inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix, 61-63.  Also:  Arch. f. Verdau-
  ungskr., Berl., 1910, xvi, 286-291.—Ferguson ;j.)  On
  the formation of gastric diverticula.  Tr. ina-;. Path. &
  Clin. Soc. 1897-8. vii, 71-79.  Also: Glasgow M. J., 1898.
  xlix, 171-179.—GStze (J. C.) Anatomische Section eines
  Weibesbilds, so an  der Hectica gestorben, und einen Si-
  tum anomalum ventriculi gehabt, nebst einem andern
  gleichmassigen Ca--u.  Samml. v. Nat.-u. Med-. . .Gesch.
  1720, Leipz. u. Budissin.  1722. xiv, 444.—t.uclliot fO.)
  Symphyse stomacale. Assoc, franc de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.], Par., 1>96, x, 433-438.   Also: Union med. du nord-
  est, Reims, 1896, xx, 369-374.—Jones 1 A. A.) A case of
  diverticulum at the pvlorus.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1909, liii, 1397.—Kame jama IT.)  [Two recent cases of
  anomalous stomach.]  Kyoto Igakkwai Zasshi, 1900, 459-
  469.—Kolaczek.  Ueber ein Magendivertikel, das eine
  Neubildung vorget;i,uscht hat.  Jahresb.  d. schles. Gesell-
  sch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1895, Bresl., 1896, lxxiii. 1. Abth., med.
  Sect., 71-73.—Kliss (G.) Estomac a cellule; rarete du
  diverticule stomacal compare, aux autres divertieules du
  tube digestif: oesophagiens ou  intestinaux; analogie du
  diverticule stomacal  et  des  divertieules perivateriens.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1905. xxx, 561-567.—
  Letulle (M.)  Deformation do le-tomac paradherences
  epiploiques; estomaccoude\  Ibid.. I900. lxxv, 1101-1103.—
  Little (J. M.)   Diverticulum of the stomach. J. Am.M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 4s   Litttre.   Of the stomach of
 a dog found in  the thorax.  Philos.  hit. ^ mom. Roy.
  Acad. Sc  Par. abr. . . . 1699 to 172<i,  Lond.,  1742, ii, 358-
  361.—.tlir«-oli (S.)  Delia bozza piloriea.  Cron. d. clin.
  med. di Genova, 1904, x, 275-282.— Hoy 11 ilia 11 f B. G. A.)
 Acase of  tritid stomach. Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii,  38s.—
 Murray <R. W.)  Malformation of the stomach and
 intestine; nocropsv.  Ibid., 1894, i, 1302.—Kobson (A.
 W. M.)  Trifid  stomach.  Ibid., 1903.  ii. 495.—Sa win
 (V. N.)  VariatMi polozheniya zheludka  i kishechnika v
 zavisimosti ot ukloneniy v razvitii v rannem zarodishe-
 vom vremeni.  [Variations of the position of the stomach
 and intestines depending upon deviations in develop-
 ment in early embryonic  period.]   Khirurgi'a, Mosk.,
 1908, xxiv,  545-558. -----. K voprosu o vrozhdennoi de-
 formatsii  zheludka.   [Congenital  deformity of  the
 stomach.]  Ibid., 1910, xxvii, 251-260.—Si 1 berniark.
 Demonstration eines MagendivertikeN nach ["lens ven-
 triculi.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 1269.—Strct-
 toniJ.L.)  Two unique congenital deformities intheab-
Stomach {Almorm ities of).
  douien of the same patient.   Lancet, Lond., 1906 ii 440 —
  raruftl (C.)  Casod'engastroamorfoextraperito'neaie
  Mem. r. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1893, 6. s.,iii 245-258
  1 pl.—Tilger 1 A.)   Ueber einen Fall von Tractionsdi-
  vertikel der 1'ylorusregion des Magens durch Gallenbla-
  senverlagerung.   Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc.], Berl., 1893
  cxxxiii, 201-206.—fcalm (G.)  Ein  Beitrag zur patholo-
  gischen Anatomie der Magendivertikel.  Deutsches Arch
  f. klin. Med., Leipz.,  1899, lxiii, 359-367.

Stomach (Abxrexx of).

    Jacoby (M.)   * Ueber (iastritisphlegmonosa.
  8°.  Kinngsberg, 1900.

    Mau (H. A.)   * Ueber Gastritis phlegmonosa.
  8°.  Kiel,  1904.

    Rein king  (O.)   * Beitrag zur  Kenntniss der
  flegmonosen (iastritis.   8°.  Kiel, 1890.
    Schxarrwylek  (K.)   * Uel>er Gastritis phleg-
  monosa.    [Basel.]   8°.  Berlin,  1906.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1906, xii, 116-
  139, 1 pl.

    Sebillon (J.-M.-A.)   *De la gastrite phleg-
  nioneuse.  4°.  Boris, 1885.
    Trk;er (R.)  *Du phlegmon  sous-muqueux
  de   l'estomac   (gastrite   phlegmoneuse).   4°.
  Paris, 189b.
    Ziemaxx (L.)   *Ein  Beitrag  zur  Casuistik
  der Gastritis phlegmonosa.   8°.   Halle a.  ,8.,
  1904.
    Adams (J.E.)  Acute primary phlegmonous gastritis;
  notes of a case due to  the pneumococcus.  Lancet, Lond
  1910, i, 292-297.— Andre (E.-L.) La gastrite phlegmo-
  neuse.  Areh. de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1899, xxxiv,
  329-363.  Also: Rev. med. de l'est. Nancy, 1899. xxxi, 577;
  627; 660: 687; 713— Baerecke  (V. Z.)  Was it a case of
  phlegmonous gastritis?   Med. Rec. N. Y., 1898, liv, 949-
  951.—Bernstein <.!. M.)  Phlegmonous gastritis.  Tr.
  Path. Soe. Lond.. 19115-6, lvii, 321-32*.   Al.-o [Abstr.]: West
  Lond. M.. I., Loml.,1907, xii, 129—Bi»-«-* ( G. P.)  Acase
  of phlegmonous sra-tritis. Proc.  N. York Path. Soc, 1901-2,
  n. s., i,  125.—Biro (G.)  Gastritis  phlegmonosa.  Gvo-
  gyaszat, Budapest, 1905, xiv, 435.—Bovee (J. W.)  Sup-
  purative phlegmonous gastritis, with the report of a suc-
  cessful  laparotomy (probably the first)  inthe treatment
  of a case.  Tr. South. Surg. &  Gynec. Ass. 1907. Phila.,
  1998, xx. 37S-390.  Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1998, cxxxv,
  662-670.  Also. Reprint.  Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1908,
  lvii, 736-738.  Also [Abstr.]: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1908,
  lvii. 43,4.—Bryant (B. L.)  A case of traumatic abscess
  of the stomach.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 502.—< ecil (A.
  B. 1   Phlegmonous gastritis.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait.. 1907, xvii, 356-359.— Cheinisse"(L.) La gastrite
  phlegmoneuse.  Semaine med.,  Par., 1908. xxviii, 577-589.
  Also, Reprint.  Also,  transl. [Abstr.]: Gazz. internaz.  di
  med., Napoli. 1908. ix. 565.—Clarke (S. A.), Hertz (A.
  V.) iv. Butvlaiidi ( H. P.)  Case of phlegmonous gastri-
  tis from bv'lroehloric-aeid poisoning:  vomiting of the
  complete mucous membrane of  the pyloric half of the
  stomach. Proc. Roy.  Soc Med..  Loud.', 1909-ln, iii, Clin.
  Sect., 2i)9-212.—< otterill (J.M.)  A case of acute phleg-
  monous grastriti-.  Scot. M. & S.  J., Edinb., 1905, xvi, 236-
  23s._4 rcscen/.i  (G.i  I'n caso di gastrite flemmonosa
  diffusa  primitiva.  Clin,  mod.,  Firenze, 1907, xiii, 1181-
  1188. — Derbck ( F. A.)  Sluchal razlitavo gnoinavo
  vospaleniya zheludka.  [Case of diffuse purulent inflam-
  mation  of  the stomach.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1895, xvi,
  902.—Doc-lie.  Abces prestomaci'l communiquant avec
  l'estomac.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux,
  1881, ii, 181.—l<>nwi<-k (\V. S.) Perigastric and peri-
  duodenal abscess.  Edinb. M.  J., 1900, n. s., vii,  318-
  339. — t.iitsoliy ( L. )  Slucaj  phlegmonozne gastri-
  tide. i1 asc]  Lied. vi. -inik, u  Zagrebu, 19U6, xxviii, 40;
  126.—Hall 1 A. J.) &  Simpson i<J.)  A case of phleg-
  monous gastritis.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1908,  i, 558-501.—
  Hcnniictcr 1.1. C.) & Ames (D.)  A case of phlegmo-
  nous gastritis following ulcus carcinomatosum of the py-
  lorus; dilatation, perforation, and peritonitis;  a clinical
  history of fourteen months with chemical, bacteriologi-
  cal, and histopathological stud v.  Med.  Rec, N. Y.. 1897,
  lii, 365-376.  Also, Reprint.—Hopkins (J.) &  Weir (J.
  S. F.)  A caseof phlegmonous or acute suppurative gas-
  tritis.  Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1901. ii, 14D6.—Hoscll (P. H.)
  Zur  Lehre  der idiopathiscben  Gastritis  phlegmonosa.
  Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1907, xxxvii. 753-761.—
  Hough 1 VV. H.)  Phlegmonous gastritis, with report  of
  acase.  Wa-h. M. Ann., 1908, vii. 22-26—Hueter.  Gas-
  tritis phlegmonosa.  Mupchen. med. Wehnsehr.. 1901.  li,
  85.—Ilugiieiiin (B.)  Etude d'un cas dc gastrite phleg-
 moneuse primitive   Kev. med. de  la) Suisse Rom., Ge-
 neve, 1903, xxiii, 727-733.—Kclynack (T.N.)  A case
 of diffuse phlegmonous gastritis.  Lancet. Lond., 1896, i,
 702-704.—Kermauner (F.)  Phlegmone des Magens  in 
STOMACH.                                   622                                   STOMACH.
Stomach {Abscess of).
  der Schwangerschaft.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u.
  Chir., Jena, 1907, xvii, 625-632— Klianntina (Marya D.)
  Po povodu odnovo sluchaya flegmonoznavo vospaleniya
  zheludka.  [Apropos of a case of phlegmonous inflamma-
  tion of the  stomach.j  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1895, xvi, 901*
  920; 943;  1005.—Kinnieutt (F. P.) Idiopathic phleg-
  monous gastritis.  Tr.  Ass.  Am. Physicians, Phila.. 1900,
  xv, 127-133.  Also: Phila. M. J., 1900, vi, 957-959.—klsiu-
  ber (O.)  Zur Diagnose und Therapie der Gastritis phleg-
  monosa.  Zentralbl. f.  innere Med., Leipz., 1907, xxviii,
  225-229.—Klieneberger (C.)  Ein Beitrag zur Aetiolo-
  gie der Gastritis  phlegmonosa.  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1903,  1, 1338-1340.—Koenig (F.)  Ueber Magen-
  wandphlegmoneimsubakutenStudium and eine Heilung
  durch Magenresektion. Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl.,  1911, xxxvii, 632-634. — Konstantinovicli
  (V.N.)  O flcgmonle zheludka.  [Phlegmon of the stom-
  ach.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.,  1903, x,  155; 182.  Also,
  transl.: Centralbl.  f.  Stoffwechsel- u.  Verdauungskr.,
  Gotting.,  1903, iv,  295; 319.—JLavonius  (H.)  Bidrag
  till den flegmonosa gastritens kasuistik.  [Contribution
  to  the casuistics of phlegmonous gastritis.]   Finska
  lak.-silllsk.  handl.,  Helsingfors, 1909, i, 266-276.—Leitli
  (R. F. O.)  A case of phlegmonous  gastritis. Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1895-6, n. s., xv, 112. -----. Phlegmo-
  nous gastritis; its pathology, etiology, symptoms,  and
  treatment.  Edinb. Hosp. Rep., Edinb. & Loud., 1896, iv,
  51-115, 2  pl.—Lengemann. Eine operative  Heilung
  von Gastritis phlegmonosa diffusa.  Mitt. a. d. Grenz-
  geb.  d.  Med.  u.  Chir.,   Jena,  1902,  ix,  762-772.—
  Lindemann  (M.)  Fall von  Gastritis phlegmonosa
  diffusa.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1887, xxxiv,  472-
  474.—Mackenzie (J. J.)   A case of acute phlegmonous
  gastritis.  Canada Lancet,  Toronto, 1906-7, xl, 491-494.—
  jTIaixner (E.)  Samostatny zanet vaziva zaludkoveho
  (gastritis phlegmonosa).  Casop. lek. desk., v Praze, 1876,
  xv, 257; 269;  273; 281; 291; 299.— Uerkel (H.) Ueber
  den seltenen Fall  einer diffusen akuten  Magenphleg-
  mone als Komplikation eines Ulcus ventriculi chroni-
  cum.  Zentralbl. f. innere  Med., Leipz., 1905, xxvi, 257-
  262.—Minicli(K.) Gastritis phlegmonosa k6rbonczitani
  keszitmenye.  [The  pathologic products of .  . .]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1900,  xliv, 33; 48.—Itloynihan (B. G.
  A.)  Phlegmonous gastritis.  Med. Chron., Manchester,
  1903-4, 4. s., vi, 77-107.—Perrin (M.) & Blum  (P.)  Un
  cas de gastrite phlegmoneuse termine par la guerison.
  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r____, 1904-5,131-133.  Also:
  Rev. med. de Test, Nancy, 1905, xxxvii, 697.—Petrolt' (N.
  V.)  Sluchal  flegmonoznavo  vospaleniya  zheludka.
  [Case of phlegmonous gastritis.]  Otchet o zasaid. lecheb.
  Russk. vrach. v Voronezhe (1885), 1886, 70-78.—Bobert-
  son (H. E.) Phlegmonous gastritis; a report of  two
  eases.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1907, xlix, 2143-2146.—
  Bnber (J.)  Gastritis phlegmonosa purulenta gy6gyult
  esete.  TA cured case  of. . .] Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1900, xliv, 656-658.— Schmidt (M.  B.)  Ueber phlegmo-
  nbse Gastritis.  Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1905,  xxxi,  287. —Scliwarz (G.)  [Fall  von
  Magenphlegmone.]  Mitt.  d. Gesellsch. f.  inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh. in  Wien, 1905,  iv, 110.  Also: Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1905, lv, 904. — Slavitski.  Podslizistiy i
  flegmonozniy gastrit  (gastritis  submucosa,  gastritis
  phlegmonosa).   Med.  Obozr., Mosk., 1886,  xxvi,  91-
  93. — Tizlinenko  (A. M.) Sluchal razlitovo flegmo-
  noznavo  gastrita.   [Diffuse phlegmonous  gastritis.]
  Voyenno-med. J., St.  Petersb., 1902, lxxx,  med.-spec.
  pt., 1643-1647. — Toussaiut.  Gastrite phlegmoneuse
  spontanee  suraigue.   Soc.   d. m6d. de  Nancy.  C.-r.
  .  . . Mem., 1898-9, pp. xcvi-xcix. Also:  Rev. med.
  de  l'est,  Nancy, 1899,  xxxi,l 358-362.—Verger (H.) &
  Jttauriac (P.)  Un cas de gastrite phlegmoneuse diffuse.
  Prov. med., Par., 1910, xxi, 439.—Vissman (VV.) Phleg-
  mon of the stomach.  N. Albany  M. Herald, 1894, xiv,
  123.—Voloshin (A. D.) K voprosu o pervichnom fleg-
  monoznom  vospalenii zheludka.  [On primary phlegmo-
  nous gastritis.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii,  1352-
  1354.—Wagner (C. J.)  Phlegmonous gastritis; report
  of a case.  Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1907, xxxii,
  12-16.—Wliipliam (T.)   A case of phlegmonous gas-
  tritis. Proc. M. Soc. Lond., 1883-4, vii, 398-407.

Stomach {Absorption and resorption in).
    Bezsonoff (P.  M.)   *K voprosu  o vliyanii
  spirta trostnikovavo sakhara, slizistikh i krakh-
  malistikh veshtshestv  na  skorost  vsasivaniya
  nlekotorikh lekarstvennikh veshtshestv iz zhe-
  ludka v zdorovikh  lyudel.   [On  the  influence
  of alcohol, cane sugar, mucilaginous and starchy
  matters  upon the rapidity of absorption of va-
  rious medicinal remedies from the  stomach of
  healthy men.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1895.
    Demidovich (V.  P.)   * K voprosu o vliyanii
  vozrasta i  polovol zhizni na skorost vsasivaniya
  nlekotorikh llekarstvennikh veshtshestv iz  zhe-
Stomach {Absorption and resorption i n),
  ludka u zdorovikh zhenshtshin.   [On the influ-
  ence of age and sexual life upon the rapidity of
  absorption  of  various  forms  of medicaments
  from the stomach in healthy women.]   8°.  S -
  Peterburg, 1896.
    Also [Outline], in: Vrach, St. Petersb., 1895, xvi, 265-
  267.   Also,'-ansl. [Outline], in: Riv. internaz. d' ig Xm.
  poli, 1895, vi, 425-431.

    Otto (V.)  * Ueber die Resorption von Jodal-
  kalien,   Natriumsalicylat,   Chlorhydrat   und
  Strychnin im Magen.   8°.   Erlangen, 1902.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1902, viii 427-
  446.

    Sokanovski (P. M.)   *K voprosu o  vliyanii
  pokoya i dvizheniya na skorost vsasivaniya nle-
  kotorikh  llekarstvennikh  veshtshestv  iz  she-
  ludka u zdorovikh lyudel.   [On the influence
  of rest and motion upon the rapidity of absorp-
  tion of several medicaments from the stomach
  of healthy men.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1895.
    Abderhalden (E.), Prym (O.) & London (E. S.)
  Ueber die Resorptionsverhaltnisse von in den Magen-
  darmkanal  eingefiihrten  Monoaminosiiuren.  Ztschr. f,
  physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1907, liii, 326-33:;.—Absorption
  from the stomach. Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1894,12-
  16.—Aggazzotti (A.)  Espericnzc sulla funzione assor-
  bente degli stomaci nei ruminauti.  Clint, vet., Milano,
  1910, xxxiii, sez. sc, 54-75, 1 pl. — Flauin (M.)  Wpiyw
  vozpuszczalnik6w na szybkoSc" chlonienia w zol%dku. [On
  the influence of solvents on the rapidity of absorption in
  the stomach.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1893, 2. s., xiii, 489-
  494.—<Jley (E.) ABondeau (P.)  De la non-absorption
  de l'eau par l'estomac.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1893, 9. s., v, 516.—Hare (H. A.)  Stimulation of the gas-
  tric mucous membrane to aid in the absorption of impor-
  tant drugs.   Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1897, 3. s., xiii, 731.—
  Heinz(R.)  Ueber die Resorptionsfiihigkeit des Magens.
  sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Soc. in Erlang. (1903), 1904, 243-
  216.—Hirscli (A.) Zur Frage der Wasserresorption im
  Magen  des  Hundes.   Centralbl. f. klin.  Med., Leipz.,
  1893, xiv, 601-604.— Kolesmkoff(K. K.)  & Tsvibak
  (L.  M.)  Sluchal diffuznavo flegmonoznavo gastrita.
  Russk. Med.,  St. Petersb., 1893, xviii, 22-24.—Meltzer
  (S. J.)  On absorption of strychnine and hydrocyanic
  acid from the mucous membrane of the stomach; an ex-
  perimental study on rabbits.  J. Exper. M., N. Y., 1896, i,
  529-536.—von tiering  (J.)  Priifung der resorptiven
  ThiLtigkeit des Magens.  Klin.  Jahrb., Jena, 1898-9, vii,
  341-358. —Pl'eilt'er (T.)  Ueber die  Resorption was-,
  senger  Salzlozungen  aus  dem  menschlichen Magen.
  Arch, f, exper Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1902, xlviii,
  439^50.—Pleifter (T.) & Sommer (A.)  Ueber die
  Resorption  wasseriger Salzlosungen aus dem  menschli-
  chen Magen unter physiologischen und pathologischen
  Verhaltnissen.  Ibid., 1899, xliii, 93-111—Rhorer (L.)
  & Torday  (A.) A gyomorresorptior61.   [Gastric re-
  sorption.]   Orvostud. 6rtek.  gyiijt.   Magv. orv. Arch.,
  Budapest, 1906, u. f., vii, 263-284.—Salaskin (S.)  Ueber
  Eiweissresorption im Magen des Hundes;  eine kritische
  Bemerkung.  Ztschr. f.  physiol.  Chem.,  Strassb., 1907,
  li, 167-181.—Schilling (F.)  Die Bedeutung und Re-
  sorptionskraft des Magens.  Allg.  Wien. med.  Ztg.,
  1901, xlvi, 279; 291; 301; 313. -----. Die Fettresorption
  im Magen.   Fortschr. d.  Med., Berl., 1901,  xix, 613-
  618.—Smitli (R. M.)  The absorption of  sugar and al-
  buminoids by the stomach.  Boston M. & S. J., 1884, cxi,
  337-345.  Also, Reprint.—von Torday (A.)  Ueber die
  Magenresorption. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1907, lxiv,
  211-226.—Tranbe (J.)   Die Theorie  des Haftdruckes
  (Obertlachendruckes) und die Resorptionsvorgange be-
  sonders im  Magendarmkanal.  Biochem. Ztschr., Berl.,
  1910, xxiv, 323-340.

Stomach (Accessory, Experimental).
    Heinmeter (J. C.)  An improved operative method
  of forming an experimental accessory (Pawlow) stomach
  in the dog.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1906-7, xvii, 321-325.

Stomach (Achylia of).
    See Stomach (Secretions of, Disordered).

Stomach (Acids of).
    Catheein (L.)   * Ueber  die Einwirkuug der
  Salzsiiure  des  Magensaftes auf die  Milch.   8°.
  Bonn, 1891.
    Ehrlich  (M.)  *Ueber die Bindung der Salz-
  saure durch verschiedene  Nahrungs- und Ge-
  nussmittel.   8°.  Erlangen, 1893. 
STOMACH.
623
STOMACH.
Stomach {Acids of).
    Kkengel  (H.)   Nachweiss  der chemischen
  Bindung der Salzsaure an die Produkte der Ei-
  weissverdauung  des  Magensaftes.   8°.   Wurz-
  burg, 1893.
    Martius (F.) & Lottke (J.)  Die Magenstiure
  des  Menschen.   Kritisch  und  experimentell
  bearbeitet.  4°.   Stuttgart, 1892.
    Molard  v A.)   * Contribution a  l'etude  du
  chimisme stomacal; variations  de l'acidite  to-
  tale et  de   Pacide  chlorhydrique  libre.  8°.
  Lyon,  1904.
    Plattner (P.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la
  variability de Pacidite gastrique et resultats im-
  mediats de la gastro-enterostomie.  [Lausanne.]
  8°.   Friboura, 1899.
    Schiele (W.)   *Ein Beitrag  zur Bedeutung
  der Salzsaure bei der Verdauung des Eiweisses
  im Magen.   8°.   Jurjew, 1893.
    Sciiwartzkopff (E.)  * Die Wirkung der An-
  tacida auf die Salzsaure des normalen Magens.
  8°.   Wurzburg, 1892.
    Trappe (J.  K.)    * Ueber  Stiurebildung  im
  Magen.   8°.  Halle a. S., 1892.
    Unverfehrt (J.  J. A.)   * Ueber  den Salz-
  sauregehalt des Magensaftes  bei Carcinoma und
  Ulcus  ventriculi.   8°.   Bonn, 1891.
    Wehl(F.)  * Ueber Neutralisation von S;iu-
  ren im Magen.   8°.  Halle a. S., 1906.
    Wolff  (J.)   * Ueber Salzsiiurebindung  bei
  kiinstlicher Eiweiss verdauung.  8°.   Wurzburg,
  1891.
    Ziemke(E.)  * Ueber den Einfluss der Salz-
  saure des Magensaftes auf die Faulnisvorgiinge
  im Darm.  8°.   Halle a. S.,  1893.
    Ambard & Foa (C.) Les modifications de l'acidite
  d'un melange sue gastrique-albumine au cours de la di-
  gestion.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 5.—
  Anthony (E.)  The origin of hydrochloric acid in the
  stomach and its relation to digestion.  Physio-Med. Rec,
  Indianap., 1903, vi, 52; si.—Austin (A. E.)  The non-
  retarding action of combined hydrochloric acid on starch
  digestion.  Boston M. & S. J., 1899. cix, 630-633.—Bene-
  dict(A.L.) Notes on gastric acidity; freeHCl.  Am.Med.,
  Phila., 1902, iv, 101.—Benratli (A.) & Sachs (F.)  Ue-
  ber die Bildung der Salzsaure im Magen.  Arch. f. d. ges.
  Physiol., Bonn, 1905, cix, 466-472.—Boas (J.)  Ueber das
  Vorkommen von SchwefelwasserstofI im Magen. Ges.
  Bei tr.a.d.Geb.d. Physiol., Path.u.Therap., Berl.,1886-1906,
  i, 422-431.—Bonniger.  Zum Nachweis der Milchsaure
  imMagensaft.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1902, xxviii, 738.— Bracci (C.)  L' influenza dell' HC1
  dello stomaco sopra il passaggio di alcuni germi attra-
  verso il  tubo digerente in animali lattanti.  Pediatria,
  Napoli, 1910, 2. s., viii, 199-207.—Cannon (W. B.) The
  acid  control of the pilorus.  Am. J. Phvsiol., Bost., 1907,
  xx, 283-322. -----. The acid closure of the cardia.  Ibid.,
  1908-9. xxiii, 105-114—Cloetta (M.)  Zur Kenntnis der
  Salzsauresekretion.   Munchen.med.Wchnschr., 1902,xlix,
  1329— Contejean (C.)  Sur la nature de l'acide  du sue
  gastrique.   Bull. Soc. philomat. de Par., 1891-2, 8. s., iv.
  12-14.—Danneel (H.)  Ueber die Entstehung des HC1
  im Magen und fiber die Verdauungskraft der Pflanzen.
  Arch. f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1906, cxiv, 108.—Dreser
  (H.)  Ueberdie freie Salzsaure des Magensaftes.  Beitr.
 z. chem. Phys.  u. Path., Brnschwg., 1906, viii, 185-301.—
 Fitz Gerald  (Mabel P.)  Preliminary note on  the
 origin of the hydrochloric acid in the gastric tubules. Proc
 Roy.  Soc. Lond., 1910, s. B., lxxxii, 346-348. -----. The
 origin of the hvdrochloric acid in the gastric tubules.
 Ibid., 1910-11, s. B., lxxxiii, 56-93, 3 pl.  Also, Reprint.—
 Foster (N. B.)  The chemical affinity of mucus for hy-
 drochloric acid.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, n. s.,
 cxxxiii, 303-306.—Friedenwald (J.)  The significance
 of the presence of lactic acid in the stomach.  N. York
 M. J., 1895, lxi, 367-371.—Frouin (A.)  Nouvelles obser-
 vations sur l'acidite  du sue gastrique! l'acide chlorhy-
 drique est entierement libre.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
 biol.,  Par., 1904, lvi,  584-586. -----. Sur la  presence et
 l'origine  d'acides  organiques dans  le sue  gastrique
 pur.   Ibid., 1905,  lix, 392-394. —faultier (R.)  De
 l'intervention du sympathique dans la s6cr6tion chlorhy-
 drique de l'estomac.  Ibid.,  1907, Ixii, 865.—Gilbert
 (A.) & Dominici (S. A.)  Action de l'acide lactique
 sur ie chimisme stomacal. Ibid., 1893, 9. s., v, pt.  2,165-
 171—Goodman (E. H.)   The influence of hydrogen
  feroxide  on hydrochloric acid secretion. N. York M. J.
  etc.], 1909, xc, 905-907.—Grosjean (E.)  Sur l'acidite
Stomach Acids of).
  ^riq„u£-  Clique, Brux., 1906,  xx,  268-273,—Gross
  (M )  1 he secretion of hydrochloric acid by the stomach
  in health and disease.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1894 xlvi 490-
  492.—IIaan (P.)  Variations de l'acidite totale du sue
  gastrique, retire par aspiration et conserve a l'air   Nor-
  mandie med., Rouen, 1896, xi, 181.—Hecht (A. F ) Die
  FettsaurenimMageninhalt.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr  1909
  xxii, 1104.—Hoorweg (A.  J.) & Boekelman (W. A )
  De wtsseling van  het  zuurgehalte  van de maaginhoud
  onder invloed van verschillende omstandigheden  Ne-
  derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1896,2. R., xxxii, d  2
  882-899.— Jakob (H.)  Versuche mit verschiedenen kon-
  zentrierten  Salzsaureldsungen an Hunden.  Wchnschr f
  Tierh. u. Viehzucht, Munchen, 1906,1, 21; 46.—.Ilirgen-
  sen (C. )  Zur  Frage  von dem Einfiusse versehiedener
  Nahrung auf die  Salzsauresecretion des menschlichen
  Magens.  Therap.  Monatsh., Berl.,  1899, xiii, 301-306 —
  JiiMteNcn  (T.)  Ueber den  Einfluss versehiedener Nah-
  rung auf die  Salzsauresecretion  und den osmotischen
  Druckimnormalen menschlichen Magen.  Ztschr f klin
  Med., Berl., 1900-1901, xiii, 451-469.—Knapp  (M. I j
  Organacidia gastrica.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1902, Ixii,361-369.
  -----.  Additional notes on organacidia gastrica.   Phila.
  M. J., 1903, xi, 561-563.—von Kobaczkowski (A. R )
  Besteht ein Zusammenhang zwischen dem Blutbefunde
  und dem Aziditiitsgrade des Magensaftes? Zentralbl. f. in-
  nere Med.,  Leipz., 1906, xxvii, 401-403.—Kornemann
  (H.)  Ueber Salzsaureproduktion und motorische Thiitig-
  keit des normalen menschlichen Magens. Arch. f. Verdau-
  ungskr., Berl., 1902,  viii, 369-378, 1  diag.—L.e Gendre.
  Hypochlorhydriques et hyperchlorhydriques.  J.demed.
  etchir. prat., Par.,  1906 lxxvii, 325-328.—Loening (K.)
  Das Verhalten der Kohlensaure im Magen.  Ztschr. f.
  klin. Med., Berl.,  1905, lvi, 26-30.—Mathieu  (A.) &
  Treheux  (C.)  Recherches sur les rapports de l'acidite
  gastrique et de l'acidite urinaire au cours de  la digestion
  a l'etat normal et chez les dvspeptiques.  Arch. gen. de
  m6d., Par., 1895,  ii, 526-541.—Mendel (L. B.)  Does the
  stomach of the dog contain free hydrochloric acid during
  gastric digestion?  [Abstr.]   Proc.  Soc.  Exper. Biol. &
  Med., N. Y., 1906-7, iv, 72-75.—du Mesnil.   Ueber den
  Einfluss von Sauren und Alkalien  auf  die Aciditat des
  Magensaftes Gesunder.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1892, xviii, 1112-1114.— Meunier(L.)  Dudosage
  de l'acide chlorhydrique libre dans le sue gastrique.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1901,  11. s., iii, 283.—
  Meyer (E.)  1st die Entleerung des Magens abhangig
  von dem Grad der Saurebildung? Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  Berl., 1903,  ix, 537-541.— Migai (F. I.)  Neltralizatsiva
  kislot v zheludkle i yeya mekhanizm.  [Neutralization
  of acids in  the  stomach and its mechanism.]  Russk.
  Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1909, viii, 1047-1054.—Mintz  (S.)
  Ueber die Winter-Hayem'sche Methode und iiber das
  Verhaltniss  der  freien Salzsaure zur gebundenen HC1
  im Mageninhalte. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz., 1891,
  xvii, 1397-1400.—Moraczewski (W.) O wplywie dyety
  bezchlorowej na wydzielenie kwasu solnego wzoladku.
  [On the influence of diet without chlorides upon the hy-
  drochloric acid  secretion in the stomach.]   Now. lek'.,
  Poznau, 1909,  xxi,  137; 321.— Moritz  (F.)   Die Ver-
  deckung der Salzsaure des  Magensaftes durch Eiweiss-
  korper.  Arb. a.  d. med.-klin. Inst.d. k. Ludwig-Maxi-
  milians-Univ.  zu Munchen,  Leipz., 1890, ii, 369-378.—
  Miiller (A.)  Der Einfluss der Salzsaure auf die Pepsin-
  verdauung.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1906-7,
  Ixxxviii, 522-541.—Obezerski (M. I.) O vidleleniisolya-
  nol kislotl pri vvedenii ya'ichnavo  zholtka v zheludok.
  [Secretion of hydrochloric acid on the  introduction of
  egg yolk into the stomach.]   Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1899,
  xi, nos. 47-48, 5-21.—Plant (T.)  Zur diagnostischen
  Bedeutung der freien Salzsaure.  Internat. Beitr. z. inn.
  Med. (Leydcn), Berl., 1902, ii, 331-335.—Pugliese (A.)
  Sulla formazione dell' acido cloridrico nello stomaco.
  Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1905-6, iii,  66; 477.—Bose (C.)
  Ueber das Verhaltnis von freier Salzsaure, Gesamtaciditat,
  Pepsin und gelostem Stickstoff. Deutsches Arch. f.  klin.
  Med.,  Leipz.,  1908-9, xcv,   608-517.—Bosenheim &
  Bichter (P. F.) Ueber Milchsaurebildung im Magen.
  Ztschr.f. klin.  Med.,  Berl., 1895, xxviii,  505-522.  [Nach-
  trag], 592—Salkovvski (E.)  Ueber die Bindung der
  Salzsaure durch Amidosauren. Arch. f.path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1892, cxxvii,  501-518. -----. Ueber das Verhalten
  in den  Magen eingefiihrter  Harnsiiure  im Organismus.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1902, xxxv, 495-513.—
  Salzer (H.)  The  presence  and absence of free hydro-
  chloric acid  in the stomach.   Johns  Hopkins Hosp. Bull.,
  Bait., 1893, iv, 121-124.—Samuely (F.)  Ueber das Ver-
  halten der Magensaftaciditilt bei chronischer Obstipa-
  tion.  Arch.  f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1906, xii, 279-291 —
  Schalij  (F.  A.)   Over  zoutzuurbepaling van  het
  maagsap.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1907, ii,
  1130-1140.—Scherk  (C.)  Das Verhaltnis der Chloride
  zur Salzsaurebildung im Magensaft.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1896,  xvii, 729.—Schiele (W.)  Ueber die Be-
  deutung der  Salzsaure  des  Magens.   St. Petersb.
 med.  Wchnschr., 1895, n. F.,  xii,  171-175.—Schier-
  beck  (N.  P.)  Sur  l'acide  carbonique  de  l'esto-
 mac.  Overs, o.  d. k.  Danske Vidensk. Selsk.  Forh., 
STOMACH.
624
STOMACH.
Stomach  {Acids of).
  Kjabenh., ls;»l. 137-181. —Schmitz (K.)  Die Bezie-
  hung der Salzsaure des Magensaftes zur Darmfaulniss.
  Ztschr.f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1894, xix, 40L410.—
  Schule.  Ueber den Einfluss versehiedener Nahrung
  auf die Absonderung der Magensecrete, speciell der
  Salzsaure.  Therap. Monatsh.,  Berl., 1899,  xiii, 601.—
  Schwarz (L.)  Zur Theorie der Siiurebildung in der
  Magenschleimhaut.  Beitr. z. chem.  Phvs.  u.  Path.,
  Brnschwg., 1903, v, 56-68.—Sellier (J.)  R61e des chlo-
  rures etde l'eau de mer isotonique surlagenesedel'acide
  chlorhydrique du sue gastrique. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. m6d.
  de Bordeaux,  1907, xxviii, 279.—Talma (S.)  Over het
  onderzoek naar de afscheiding van zoutzuur door den
  maagwand.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1895,
  2 R., xxxi, pt. 2, 416-420.— T^angl (F.)  Adat a gyomor-
  nedv valodi  acidit&ts&nak ismeretehez.   [Contribution
  to the knowledge of the acidity of the gastric juice]  Or-
  vostud. ertek gviijt. Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1906, u.
  f., vii, 1-10.—Taussig (A. E.) <te Rush (W. H.)  The
  clinical importance of the uneven distribution of hydro-
  chloric acid in the gastric contents.  Boston M. & S. J.-,
  1908, clviii, 79-82.—TJribe (A.)  Metodo cualitativo para
  demostrar la naturaleza mineral del acido del j ugo g&strico.
  Gac. med. de Mexico, 1907,3. s.,ii, 163-168.—Vagner (K.
  E.)  Solyanaya kislota v zheludochnom sokle sobaki.]
  Hydrochloric acid in thegastricjuiceof the dog.]  Vrach,
  St.  Petersb.,  1893,  xiv, 1077. —Verhaegen (A.)  De
  la variability de l'acidite gastrique a l'etat normal.  Cel-
  lule, Lierre &  Louvain. 1898, xiv, 27-86.—Wasserthal.
  Ueber den Wert der Molliere'schen Methylviolettreak-
  tion zum Nachweis vonfreier Kalzsaureim Magen.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908,  xiv, 887.—Wesener (J. A.) Is
  hydrochloric acid secreted bv the mucous membrane of
  the stomach? Medicine, Detroit, 1895, i, 476-479.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. On the production of hydrochloric acid
  in the glands of the stomach.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1897, xxviii, 1014.      . Ueber Kiippe's Theorie der Salz-
  siiurebildung  im Mag-en.  Arch. f. d.ges. Physiol., Bonn,
  1899, lxxvii, 483.   Also, transl.:  Tr. Chicago Path.  Soc.
  (1897-9), 1900,  iii, 208-210.— Wilke (C.) Historische Ent-
  wicklung der Frage nach der Bedeutung derMilchsiiure-
  anwesenheit im Magen.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 1124.

Stomach   {Acids  of   Diminution   or

   absence of).
    Beyerhaus (G.)  * Ueber die Wirkung  des
  Orexin bei Salzsiiuremangel im Magensafte.  8°.
  Erlangen, 1905.
     Deutschmann (F. S.)  * Ueber Subaciditat des
  Magens.   8°.   Miinchen, 1908.
     Leo (H.)   Die Salzsiiuretherapie auf theoreti-
  scher und praktischer Grundlage.  8°.  Berlin,
  1908.
    Ballagi (J.)  No free hydrochloric acid in the stom-
  ach: remarks on R. B. Faulkner's paper.   N. York M. J.
   [etc.], N. Y., 1909, xc, 964-966.— Castox (M.)  Zur Kent-
  nis der  Eutstehung  des Salzs-iuredetizits.   Deutsches
  Arch. f.  klin. Med.,  Leipz.,  1910, c, 148-171.— Condit
  (G. S.)  Report of a case of chronic gastritis; anacida.
  Hosp. Bull. Univ. Maryland, Bait., 1910, vi, 70.—Curio
  (G.)  Contributo alio studio dei disturbi di secrezione
  dello stomaco; due casi di acloridria.  Cron. d. clin. med.
  di Genova, 1904. x, 166-173.  Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1904, xxv, 804-N07.—DeLollis(0.)  Uncasodiacloridria.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 307.—Ehrmann (.l.j
  Ueber die Wechselbeziehungen zwischen "Salziiuredefi-
  cit" und "combinirterSalzsaure" des Mageninhalts; nach
  Ewald'schemProbefriihstuck. Berl.klin.Wchnschr.,1897,
  xxxiv, 1115-1118.—Faulkner (N. B.)  No free hydro-
  chloric acid in the stomach. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909,
  Ixxxix, 1308-1311. Also, Reprint.  See, also,supra, Ballagi.—
  Ferrannini (L.) Contributo alio studio clinico del-
  1' anacloridria; ricerehe  sulle putrefazioni intestinali  e
  sulla medicazione  ipercrinica.  Riforma med.,  Roma,
  1902, xviii, pt. 4, 388; 398:  410.  Also, transl..- Centralbl. f.
  innere Med.,  Leipz., 1902, xxiii, 1257-1271.—Fuld (E.)
  Salzsauresekretion und Salzsiiuretherapie.  Therap Mo-
  natsh., Berl., 1908, xxii, 549-560.—Heimneter (J. C.)
  The logic of  hydrochloric acid therapy,  restoration  of
  lost gastric HC1 secretion by medical and surgical meth-
  ods. Am. Med., Phila., 1901, i, 116; 162.  Also,  Reprint.—
  Hess (A. F.)  The determination of the absence of hy-
  drochloric acid by a simple stool examination.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxix, 667.— Hewes (H. W.)  Achlor-
  hydria; its effects and their treatment.   [Abstr.]  Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1900, cxliii, 447.  [Discussion], 452.—Kel-
  ling (G.) Statistisches iiber Salzsauremangel im Magen.
  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1909, xv, 568-583.—iiichty
   (M. J.)  Treatment of gastric hypoacidities.  Ohio M. J.,
  Columbus, 1908, iv, 137-143.—Lug li (A.)  Sull' aclori-
  dria nervosa.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma,
  1903-4, xxiii, fasc. 1, pt. 2, 165-182.—McCaskey (G. W.)
  A note on Bacillus coli communis in a possibly new r61e
  as an inhibitor of HC1 in the stomach.  Am. Med., Phila.,
Stomach   {Acids  of   Dim unit ion   or

   absence  of).
  1901. ii. 112. 'Also: Fort Wayne M, J.-Mag., 1901, xxi, 330-
  332—Marchoux  (E.)  L'hypochlorhvdrie tropicale.
  Presse med., Par., 1908, xvi,810.—Miller (A. V.)  Report
  of six cases of achlorhydria.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran.,
  1902-3,i,394.—Moreno Zancudo (E.) Lasaclorhidrias,
  su valor semeiol6gico y tratamiento. Siglo m6d., Madrid,
  1892, xxxix,626; 643; 675; 691; 741.—Murdoch (F. H.) The
  absence of hvdrochloricacid in the stomach, with report of
  cases. Phila. M. J., 1898, i, 1118.—Schutz (.1.) UeberPep-
  sinverdauungbei Abwesenheit " freier Salzsaure:" 2. Mit-
  teilung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., HW.xx, 1361-1365— Sill-
  ier (B.) Zur Aetiologie der Anaciditiit.  Arch. f. Verdau-
  ungskr., Berl., 1909, xv, 735-739.—Strauss (H.) Ueber
  die Entstehung von Schwefelwasserstoff und Indol im
  menschlichen Magen durch bacterielle Eiwei-szcrsetzung.
  Ber!". klin. Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii, 385-3H9.—Treille (G.)
  De la theorie de l'hypochlorhydrie gastrique chez l'Eu-
  ropeen sous les tropiques.  Janus,  Amst., 1905, x, 203.—
  Vaiiiier (K. E.)  Kak chasto vstrlechayutya sluchal s
  otsustviyem solyanol kislotl v zheludkle?  [Howoften are
  cases met with "where the hydrochloric acid in the stom-
  ach is wanting?]  Trudi V syezda obsh.  russk. vrach, v
  pamyat Pirogova, S.-Peterb., ism, i. 263-273. Also: Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1894, xv, 669-571.—Wo I ft-(L.) & Ewald.
  Ueber das Fehlen der freien Salzsaure im Mageninhalt.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1887, xxiv, 546.

Stomach  {Acids of  Estimation  [icith

  tests] of).
    Augereau (A.)   * Du  dosage de l'acide chlor-
  hydrique  dans  le sue  gastrique;   critique  des
  methodes de Sjoquist et de Winter.   4°. Bor-
  deaux,  1894.
    Brackmann  (A.)   *Ueber  das  Vorkommen
  und die diagnostische Bedeutung der Milchsaure
  im Mageninhalt.  8°.  Bonn, 189b.
    Buxxemaxx  (O.)   *  Ueber den  Werth  der
  zum Salzsiiurenachweis im Mageninhalt benutz-
  ten Farbenreaktionen.   8°.   Gottingen, 1888.
    Burkart  (W.)   * Ueber  die  Methoden zum
  Salzsiiurenachweis im Mageninhalt.  8°.  Bonn,
  1892.
    Caxtu  (L.)   Di un  metodo di ricerca del-
  1' acido cloridrico nel contenuto  gastrico.  8°.
  Paria,  1894.
    Dischixger  (M.)    *  Ueber  die Entstehung
  und den Nachweis freier Salzsaure des menschli-
  chen Magensaftes. [Erlangen, 1890.]   8°. Xiirn-
  berg, 1891.
    Driest (R.)  * Untersuchungen iiber den Salz-
  siiuregehalt des Mangeninhalts.  8°.  Greifswald,
  1902.
     Grospietsch (M. E. V.)  *Hundert  Msgen-
  saftuntersuchungen zur  Bestimmung der freien
  Salzsiiure und der Gesamt-Aciditiit unter nor-
  malen Verhaltnissen fiir Breslau und Schlesien.
  8°.   Breslau, 1902.
     GtJNTHER  (W.  [L. A.])  *Die  Orexinprobe
  zur Feststellung der Salzsauresekretion des Ma-
  gens.   8°.  Jena, 1910.
     Hollande (P.)  *Du dosage de l'acide  lac-
  tique dans le contenu stomacal.    [Lyons.]  8°.
   Chambery, 1898.
     Langermaxx  (G.)   * Untersuchungen iiber
  die quantitative Bestimmung der Salzsiiure im
  Mageninhalt,  angestellt  im Biirgerspital   zu
  Hagenau.   [Giessen.]   8°.  Strassburg  i.  E.,
  1892.
     Also, in: Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1892, cxxvui,
  408-444.
     Lematte   (L.)  * Nouvelles   recherches  sur
  1'evaluation de  l'acidite du  sue gastrique.  8°.
   Paris, 1908.
     ------.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1908.
     Lippmanx (G.)  * Untersuchungen iiber  den
   Siiuregrad  des Mageninhaltes  bei Anwendung
   versehiedener Indikatoren.  [Bonn.]  8°. Neu-
   wied, 1891. 
25                                    STOMACH.
STOMACH.
Stomach {Acids  of  Estimation  [with

    tests] of).
    Mcnzinger (\X.)   * Ueber die diagnostische
  Bedeutung des Nach weibes von Salzsaure im Ma-
  gensaft.  8°.   Tubingen, 1891.
    Rauschxing  (W.)   *Zur  Bestimmung  des
  Siiuregehalts  im  Mageninhalt  und  Urin.   8°.
  Kiel, 1895.
    Ruault  (E.-F.)  * Recherches cliniques sur
  l'acidite du sue gastrique dans diverses maladies.
  4°.  Lille,  1891.
    Schtld  (A.)   Invloed  van  het speeksel op
  het zoutzuurgehalte  van  het maagsap.   [Ley-
  den.]   8°.  Rotterdam, 1892.
    Zotoff (A.)  *Opredieleniye solyanol kisloti
  po sposobu Winter'a v zheludklegrudnikhdletel
  rannyavo vozrasta.   [Determination, by Win-
  ter's method, of hydrochloric acid in the stomach
  of suckling infante.]   8°.   s.-Peter burg, 1893.
    Adler  ( H. M.)   A new indicator for free mineral
  acids.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 414.—Alek-
  sleyeflf (A. V.)  Noviy sposob opredleleniya kolichc-
  stva solyanol kisloti  v zheludochnom soderzhlmom po
  Topfer'ii i sravnitelnoye yevo dosto'instvo so sposobom
  Mintz-Rosenheim-Leo.   [New method of  determining
  the quantity of hydrochloric acid in gastric  juice by
  Topfer's method and its value as compared with that
  of . . .1  Med. Sbornik, Tiflis, 1896, no. 59,1-26.—Arnaud
  (F.) Les diverses methodes d'analyse du sue gastrique;
  leur valeur au point  de vue clinique.  Marseille med.,
  1N92, xxix, 47; 92; 371.—Arnold (J.  P.)  A new test for
  lactic acid in the gastric contents, and a method of esti-
  mating approximately the quantity present.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix,371. Also: Univ. M. Mag., Phila.,
  1897-8, x, 416— Backman (W.)  Ueber die Methoden
  bei experimentellen  Untersuchungen der  Salzsiureab-
  seheidung des menschlichen Magens bei versehiedener
  Nahrung.  Ztschr. f.  diiitet. u. physik. Therap.,  Leipz.,
  1900, iv, 375-379.—Badzynski (S.)  O metodzie  Sjo-
  quist'a, oznaczania kuasu solnego vo zawartoSci zoladka.
  [Sjoquist's method of determining hydrochloric acid in
  the gastric contents.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1892, 2. s, xii,
  89-93.—Barba i >. ) La determinazione  quantitativa
  dell' acido eh >ridricr> del succo gastrico col metodo Pette-
  ruti.   Riforma  med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi,  1345-
  1350.—Barberio (M.)   Ueber den  Wert der Leoschen
  Methode fiir die  Bestimmung der Aziditat der mono-
  metallischen Phosphateim Mageninhalt.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 104. — Bastogi
  (G.) Sulla valutazione clinica dell' HC1 nel contenuto
  gastrico.  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1907, viii, 289;
  305.—Benedict (A.  L.)  Notes on the tests for gastric
  aciditv; the tungstate method for combined  chlorids.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 956. -----. The effervescence
  test for gastric acidity.  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1903,
  xii, 359-361.  -----.  The effervescence test for  gastric
  acidity. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii, 466-46*.—Bett-
  niann (H. W.)  The dilution method of estimating free
  hydrochloric acid in gastric contents.  Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic, 1896, n. s., xxxvi, 571-574.—Boas  (I. i  Ueber das
  Tropaolinpapier als Reagensauf freie Salzsaure im  Ma-
  geninhalt.  Ges. Beitr.  a. d. Geb. d  Phvsiol., Path. u.
  Therap., Berl., 1886-1906, i, 71-78. -----. Ein neues Rea-
  gens fiir den Nachweis freier Salzsiiure im Mageninhalt.
  Ibid., 78-81. -----.  Kritische Bemerkungen zum Salz-
  saurenachweis im  Mageninhalt.  Ibid., 82-84.  -----.
  Beitrag zur Methodik der quantitativen Salzsaurebestim-
  mungdesMageninhaltes.  Ibid., 84-88. -----. Eine neue
  Methode der qualitativen und quantitativen Milchsiiure-
  bestimmungimMageninhalt. Ibid., 122-143.  Also: Deut-
  schemed. Wchnschr., 1893, xix, 940-913. -----. Ueber das
  Vorkommen und die diagnostische Bedeutung der Milch-
  saure im Mageninhalt. Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol.,
  Path. u.  Therap.,  Berl., 1886-1906,  i,  386-394.   Also:
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl, 805-807. Also [Ab-
  str.]: Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1893, Leipz., 1894, lxv, pt. 2, 26-28.  -----. Bemerkungen
  zur  diagnostischen Bedeutung und  zum Nachweis der
  Garungsrailchsaure im Mageninhalt.  Ges.  Beitr. a. d.
  Geb. d. Physiol„ Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1886-1906, i, 413-
  422. -----. Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatz des Herrn
  Dr.  Rosenheim: Beitrage zur Methodik  der Salzsaure-
  bestimmung im Mageninhalt.  Deutsche  med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1891, xvii,  13«o. —Boas (J.) &
  Hari  (P.)   A gyomortartalom s6savanak a Topfer-fe'le
  methodus szerint val6 meghataroz£sar61; adatok a Sjo-
  quist-6s Braun-fele methodusokhoz.   [Determination of
  the  hydrochloric acid content of the stomach  by the
  method of Tcipfer; contributions on the methods of Sjo-
  quist and Braun.]  Magv. orv. Arch.. Budapest, 1897, vi,
  122-130.—Bonniger (M.) Ueber die Bestimmung der

        vol  xvi, 2d  series----40
Stomach  {Acids of  Estimation  [with
   tests] of).
  Aziditat des Magensafts. Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii, 295-
  297.—Bondzyriski (S.)  Ueber die Sjoqvist'sche Me-
  t bode zur Bestimmung der freien Salzsaure im Magensaft.
  Ztschr. i.anal. Chem., Wiesb., 1*93, xxxii,296-302.—Boyd
  (F. D.)  On the diagnostic limitations of the recognition
  offreehydrochloneacid in the stomach contents. Edinb
  M. J., 1908, n. s., i, 41-47.—Brown (E. J.)  The signifi-
  cance of hydrochloric acid variation in the stomach con-
  tents.  Medicine, Detroit, 1906, xii, 669-672.   Also: Illinois
  M.J..Springfield, 1906, x, 118-122.—Brunon(R.)  Procede
  rapide pour l'examen du sue gastrique (procede de Guns-
  burg). Bull.Soc.demed.de Rouen(1891),1892,2.s,v,9-17 —
  farmichael (F. A.)  The diagnostic significance  of
  variations in the hydrochloric acidity of the gastric con-
  tents. J. Kansas M. Soc, Kansas Citv, Kan., 1909, ix, 312-
  316. — Carnot (P.)  Dosage clinique de l'acidite gas-
  trique par la  methode  des  tubes  capillaires.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Tar., 1905, lviii,212-215. — Cipollina
  (AA  Sopra una reazione atta a dimostrare un eccesso di
  HC1 nel succo  gastrico. Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova,
  1904, x, 364.  Also: Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1904,
  xx, 1345. — Cohnheini (0.)  & Krieger (H.)   Eine
  Methode zur Bestimmung  der gebundenen Salzsaure
  im Magensaft.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii,
  381. — 4'rouer  ( W. )  &  < ronheim  ( W.)   Ueber
  cine  neue  Milchsaureprobe.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.
  1905, xiii,  1080. —Diaz Bedondo ( C. )  Ligeras con-
  sideraciones sobre  la  tecnica generalmente  seguida
  en  la determinacion  de la acidez del contenido gas-
  trico.  Regeneracion  rned.,  Salamanca, 1896, ii, 310-
  315. — Dmoc-howski (L.)  Einige kritische Bemer-
  kungen iiber die Sjoquist'sehe Methode zum Nachweise
  der Salzsaure  im Mageninhalte.  Internat. klin.  Rund-
  schau, Wien, 1S91, v, 1881-1885.—Douglas (C.) On an
  improved clinical method for the esti mation of the factors
  which contribute to the  acidhV  of the gastric contents.
  Tr. Glasg.  Path. & Clin. Soc, 1906-7, xi, 146-151.   Also:
  Glasgow M. J., 1907, lxviii, 39-44.—Dunham (E. K.)  A
  thread-test of the acidity of  the stomach contents. N.
  York Univ. Bull. M. Sc, 1901, i, 178. — Edsall (D. L.)
  On the estimation of hydrochloric acid in gastric con-
  tents.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1896-7, ix, 797-809.—Ein-
  horn (M.) The dimethylamidoazobenzol, or Toepfer's
  test for free hydrochloric acid.   N. York M. J., 1896, lxiii,
  602. Also, Reprint. -----. A new method  of determin-
  ing approximately the amount of hydrochloric acid  in
  the gastric contents.  Med. News, N. Y., 1901, lxxix, 84.
  Also, transl.: Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1901, xix, 553-555.—
  Elmer (W. P.) Suggestions in  regard to di-methyl-
  amido-azo-benzol as an indicator for free  hydrochloric
  acid in gastric analysis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
  xlvi, 1090.—Elmslie (R. C.)  Topfer's reagent as a test
  for hydrochloric acid. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, ii, 1342.—
  von Engelhardt (R.) Die Salzsaure des Magensaftes
  in diagnostischer Hinsicht  mit spec. Berucksichtigung
  der Atonie des Magens. St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr.,
  1893, n. F., x, 193-197.—Ferrannini (A.)  Su un  nuovo
  reattivo per la ricerca dell' acido cloridrico nel contenuto
  gastrico.  Riforma med., Napoli,  1896, xii, pt.  2, 603;
  615.  Also:  Lavori d.  Cong,  di  med  int.,  Roma, 1896,
  vii, 308. — Fiek (E. P.) An apparatus and simplified
  method of determining gastric and other acidities quan-
  titatively.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, lii,  1105.—
  Fische r (C. S.)  A convenient modification of tests for
  hydrochloric acid  in gastric contents. Am. J. M. Sc,
  Phila. & N. Y., 1903, n. s.., cxxvi, 661-671, — Fleig (C.)
  Nouveaux reactifsde l'acide chlorhydrique libre du sue
  gastrique.  J. de physiol. et de  path, gen., Par., 1898, x,
  1009-1016.—Foster (N. B.) & Lambert (A. V. S.) Va-
  riation in hydrochloric acid secretion during the  diges-
  tive period. Proc. Soc. Exper.  Biol. <fe Med., N. Y., 1907-
  8, v, 107.—Friedenwald  (J.) A review  of the more
  important methods for the quantitative determination of
  the hydrochloric acid of the gastric juice. N. York M. J.,
  1893, lvii, 575-577. -----. Some observations concerning
  a new test for the detection and quantitative estimation
  of free hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1*95, xlvii, 431-133.—Friedheim (C.) & l,eo (H.)
  Zur Kenntniss der Wagner'schen Kritik der Methode der
  Saurebestimmung mittelst Calciumcarbonat.  Arch. f. d.
  ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1891-2, li, 615-623.—Fuld (E.) Ein
  neues Verfahren zumdirekten Nachweis der freien Saure
  im Magen.  Berl. klin.Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 2009-2011.—
  diiutl (F.) Weitere  Bemerkungen iiber  die Wirkung
  vonGlaubersalzlosungenauf die Salzsaurereaction. Ver-
  handl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1899,xvii,315-319.—
  Goodman (E. H.)  The influence of hydrogen peroxid
  on  hydrochloric acid secretion. Penn.  M. J., Athens,
  1909-10,  xiii, 339-342.— Graziani (G.)  Determinazione
  dell'aciditd, totale del succo gastrico con 1'impiego del
  binitroidrochinonc.   Riforma  med.,  Napoli, 1898, xiv,
  pt. 3, 279-2«2.   Also:  Terap. clin., Napoli,  1898, vii, SSI-
  SSI.—Ham (C. E.) & rtfaeleod (J. J. R.)  The estima-
  tion of  free hydrochloric acid  in the gastric contents.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1903, ii, 313-115.—Hari (P.)  Ueber die 
STOMACH.
626
STOMACH.
Stomach  {Acids  of,  Estimation  [with

   tests] of).
  Salzsaurebestimmung im Mageninhalte nach Topfer,
  nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Sjoquist'sehe und Braun'-
  sche Methode.  Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u.
  Therap., Berl., 1886-1906, i, 89-121.  Also: Arch. f. Verdau-
  ungskr., Berl., 1896, ii,  182; 332— Honigmann (G.)
  Epikritische Bemerkungen zur Deutung des Salzsaurebe-
  fundes  im Mageninhalt.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1893,
  xxx, 351; 381.—Hoppe-Seyler (G.)  Zur Beurtheilung
  des Mageninhaltes in Bezug auf Sauregehalt und Gah-
  rungsproducte.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1895, xiii,
  1161.—von Jaksch (R.)  Diagnostic value of hydro-
  chloric acid in gastric juice, [etc.].  Internat. M. Mag.,
  Phila., 1892, i, 113-115.—Judt (J.)   Przyrzaddo okresla-
  niacalkowitegokwasusolnegowsokuzolij,dkowym.  [Ap-
  paratus for determining the total amount of hydrochloric
  acid in the gastric juice.]  Medycyna i Kron. lek., War-
  szawa, 1909,xliv,398-400.—Jiirgensen (C.) & Justesen
  (J.)   Experimentelle Untersuchung iiber die Salzsaure-
  abscheidung des menschlichen Magens bei versehiedener
  Nahrung.  Ztschr. f. diatet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz.,
  1900,  iii, 541-554,  1 tab.—Kastle (J. H.) & Amoss (H.
  L.)  A  new reagent  for the recognition and estimation
  of free  hydrochloric acid in gastric contents.  J. Biol.
  Chem., N. Y., 1907-8, iii, p. xi.—Katz (A.)  Ueber die
  Beziehungen der Chlorausscheidung zu Erkrankungen
  des Magens.  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1892, vi,
  382-387.—Kelling (G.)  Ueber Rhodanim Mageninhalt,
  zugleich ein  Beitrag zum Uffelmann'schen Milchsaure-
  Reagens und zur Priifung auf  Fettsauren.   Ztschr.  f.
  physiol. Chem., Strassb.,  1893-4, xviii, 397-408.—Knapp
   (M. I.)   A new method  of testing  for lactic  acid.  N.
   York M. J., 1901,  lxxiv,  259. -----. Butyric and  acetic
  acids in the contents of the stomach and tests for their
   detection. Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1901, lx, 771-773. -----.
   Some new facts in the chemistry of the stomach, with
  special reference  to the qualitative and quantitative
  analysis of organic  acids in  the stomach.  Am. Med.,
   Phila., 1902,iii,467^70.— Kotaczkowski (A.) Stopien
   kwasoty treSci zohjdkowej a Stan krwi.  [Degree of acidity
   of the gastric contents and the condition of the blood.]
   Lwow.  tygodn. lek., 1906, i, 251.— Kondakoflf*  (I. L.)
   K otslenkle metodov, predlozhennikh Sjoquist'om, Min-
   tsem, Jolles'om, Hayem'om i Winter'om dlya opredlele-
   niya svobodnol i svyazannol solyanol kisloti v zheludoch-
   nom sokle.  [Quelques remarques sur le dosage de l'acide
   chlorhydrique  libre  et combine, dans le sue gastrique,
   d'apres les methodes proposees par M. Sjoquist [et al.].
   R6s., 49.]  Trudi  russk.  med. Obsh.  p. imp.  Varshav.
   Univ., 1891-2, iii, no.2,39-49.—Koritschan (A.)  Ueber
   die Bedeutung der Sehichtnng des Mageninhaltes fiir den
   Wert der Aziditatsbestimmung nach Probefruhstiick.
   Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1907,  xx,  1639-1641.—Kosslcr
   (A.)  Beitrage zur Methodik der quantitativen Salzsaure-
   bestimmung im Mageninhalt.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,
   Strassb., 1892-3, xvii, 91-116.—Landoln  (M.)   Analisi
   quantitativa dell' acido cloridrico del succo gastrico me-
   diante  il metodo del Petteruti.  Arch, internaz. di med.
   e chir., Napoli, 1904, xx, 337; 353.  Also, Reprint.—Lang-
   guth (F.)  Ueber den Nachweis und die diagnostische
   Bedeutung der Milchsaure im Mageninhalt.   Arch.  f.
   Verdauungskr., Berl., 1895-6, i, 355-388.—van Leersum
   (E. C.)  lets  over de quantitatieve bepaling van melk-
   zuur in maaginhoud (methode Boas). Nederl. Tijdschr.
   v. Geneesk., Amst., 1898, 2. R., xxxiv, d. 1, 408-411.—Le
   Gend re (P.)  Rapport sur un memoire presents a. la So-
   ciete medicale des h6pitaux par M. le Dr. V. Fremont (de
   Vichy), et intitul6:  Analyse du sue gastrique  et varia-
   tions du chimisme d'un estomac.  Bull,  et m£m.  Soc.
   m6d. d. hop.  de Par., 1892, 3. s., ix, 364-370.—Leney (L.)
   &Harley(V.)   An experimental inquiry into the quan-
   tity of volatile acids in the stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1899, i, 1271-1273.—Leo (H.)  Beitrag zur Salzsaurebestim-
   mung im Mageninhalt.   Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1898,
   xxxvi, 77-84.  -----.  Ueber die Saurebestimmung im
   Mageninhalt.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1905, lii,
   1491-1493.—JLeubuscher & Schal'er (A.) Beitrag
   zur  Salzsaureabscheidung des Magens.  Cor.-Bl. d. allg.
   arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Weimar,  1893, xxii,  112-117.—
   Lloret OTingot (A.)  Eleccion de un procedimiento
   rapido y sencillo para la  determinaci6n del acido clorhi-
   dnco del jugo gastrico.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med.,
   Madrid, 1902, vii, 370-379.—JLiittke (J.)  Eine Methode
   zur  quantitativen Bestimmung der Salzsaure im Ma-
   geninhalt. Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl.,
   1891,  xvii, 1325-1327.—Martius (F.)  Die quantitative
   Salzsaurebestimmung des Mageninhaltes. Verhandl. d.
   Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1892,  xi, 368-378.—Blears
   (G. V.)  Diseases  of the stomach indicated by the pres-
   ence and absence of hydrochloric acid.  Tr. M. Soc. Wis-
   consin, Madison, 1897, xxxi, 301-308.— JJfichaelis (L.)
   & Davidsohn  (H.)  Die Bedeutung und die Messung
   der Magensaftaciditat.  Ztschr. f. exper. Path, u Therap.,
   Beil.,1910-ll,viii,398-413.—vonMierzynski (Z.) Ueber
   die Bedeutung der Gunzburg'schen  Probe auf freie Salz-
   saure. Centralbl.f.klin.Med.,Leipz.,1892,xiii,433.  -----.
   OznaczenieiloSciowekwasu solnegowzawartoSci zoladka
Stomach  (Acids  of  Estimation  [with

   tests]  of).
  bezuzyciawagiirozczyn6wmianowanych.  [Quantitative
  analysis of the hydrochloric acid in the gastric contents,
  without employing weight or titrated solutions.] Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1894,2. s., xiv, 1063-1067. Also, transl.: Centralbl.
  f. innere Med., Leipz., 1894, xv, 1073-1077.—Miller (P.
  M.)  Dr.  Knapp's test for lactic acid.  N. York  M. J.,
  1901, lxxiv, 375—Mizerski  (A.)  & IVentski (L.  V.)
  Kriticheskoye obozrieniye metodov  kolichestvennavo
  opredleleniya solyanol kisloti v soderzhimom zheludka.
  [Revue critique des precedes employes pour le dosage de
  l'acide chlorhydrique du sue gastrique.]   Arch.  biol.
  nauk . .  ., S.-Peterb., 1892,  i, 234-257.   [Russian and
  French text] Also, transl.: Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1892, 2.
  s., xii, 357; 381.— ITIolir  (P.)  Beitrage  zur titrimetri-
  schen Bestimmung der Magenaciditiit nach  G. Toepfer.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1894,  xix, 647-650.—
  Moorehouse (G. W.)  The direct reading  of acidities
  of gastric contents.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi,
  883.—Miiller (A.)  Methode zur Bestimmung der Azi-
  ditat des Magensaftes.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi,
  488.  -----, Zur Methodik der Aziditatsbestimmung im
  Magensafte.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, V, 1438-1140,1 pl.—
  Nazaroff(D. F.) Noviy sposob opredleleniya svobod-
  nol i svyazannol solyanol kisloti v zheludochnom sokle
  posredstvom reaktiva Topfer'a i sravnitelnoye yevo dos-
  to'instvo  v ryadu drugikh sposobov.   [New method of
  determining free and combined hydrochloric acid in the
  gastric juice by means of Toepfer's reagent, and its rela-
  tive value as compared with other methods.]   Vrach, St.
  Petersb., 1894, xv, 986; 1048; 1075; 1100.—von Noordeu
  (C.) Bemerkungen  iiber den Werth der Salzsiiurebe-
  stimmungen  im Mageninhalt. Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1893, xxx, 448.—Noriega (J. M.)  Nuevo procedimiento
  para dosificar el acido clorhidrico del jugo  gastrico en
  sus diversos  estados. An. d.  Inst. med.  nac,  Mexico,
  1909, xi, 3-8.—von Oefele.  Kotanalyse und Salzsaure-
  gehalt des  Magens.  Berl.  klin.-therap.  Wchnschr.,
  1904, 1261-1265.  Also: Wien.  klin.-therap.  Wchnschr.,
  1904,1265-1269.—Opienski (J.) & Rosenzweig (J.)
  Kilka uwag o metodaeh oznaczania iloSciowego kwasu
  solnego w treSci zol^dkowej.   [On the methods of quan-
  titative analysis of the hydrochloric  acid in  the gastric
  contents.]  Przegl. lek., Krakow,  1892, xxxi, 429-431.—,
  Peltyn (B.)  O nowych metodaeh oznaczania czynni-
  kow kwa§no£ci zola.dkowej (metody: Topfera i Mierzyn-
  skiego).   [On the new methods of determining the fac-
  tors of gastric aciditv.J  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1896, 2. s.,
  xvi, 657-666.—Pitlield (R. L.) The oxychloraniline re-
  action for free hydrochloric acid, with a new method for
  testing for hydrochloric acid in stomach analysis. N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1907,  Ixxxvi, 1208.  Also, Reprint—
  Piatt (C.)  The determination of the acid factors of the
  gastric fluid.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv,  740-742—Po-
  pofT(V. N.)  O reaktsiyakh s krasgashtshimi veshtshe-
  stvami na svobodniya kisloti  zheludka.   [Reactions of
  staining substances on free acids of the stomach.] Trudi
  fiziol. lab.  Imp.  Moskov. Univ. (1887), 1888, i, 316-328, 1
  pl.—Bane (C. S.)  An instrument for the rapid estima-
  tion of the acidity of the gastric contents.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y., 1903, lxiv, 438.—Reed (B.) A further development
  of the Benedict effervescence test for gastric acidity.  In-
  ternat. M. Mag., N.Y., 1908, xii, 362-364.—Beissner (0.)
  Zur Methodik  der Salzsaurebestimmung im Magenin-
  halt. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1903, xlviii, 101-119.—
  ICicci (R.)  Nuovi metodi per la ricerca dell' acido clor-
  idrico libero nel succo gastrico. Lavori d.  Cong, di med.
  int. 1898, Roma, 1899, ix, 494-496. —Biegler (E.)  Ein
  neues Verfahren um freie Sauren undsaure Salze nachzu-
  weiseiv.  Wien. med. BL, 1899, xxii, 335.—Rosenheim
  (T.)  Beitrage zur Methodik der Salzsaurebestimmungim
  Mageninhalt. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1891, xvii,  1323-1325.   See, also, supra, Boas. -----. Ueber
  die praktische Bedeutung der quantitativen Bestimmung
  der freien Salzsaure im Mageninhalt.   Ibid., 1892, xviii,
  280; 309.—Rossoni.  Sulla  determinazione quantita-
  tiva dell'  acido  cloridrico libero  combinato nel  succo
  gastrico  (Dottori Marino e Dutto).  Lavori d. Cong, di
  med. int., Milano, 1891, iv, 86-89.—Rubow (V.)  Den
  hyperacide Mavesaft og dens  Bestemmelse  ved  det
  Sahliske  Pr0vemaaltid.   [Hyperacid gastric juice and
  its  determination by Sahli's test meal.J   Hosp.-Tid.,
   Krfbenh., 1905, 4. R., xiii, 605: 629;  653.—Saint-Agnes
   (F.)  De l'analvse  du sue  gastrique.   Bull.  Soc. de
   med. de Toulouse, 1892, ii, 143-156.—Sakamoto (R.)
   [On the new method of examination for hydrochloric
   acid in the stomach.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi. 1900,1874-1878.r
   Salisbury J. H.)  The  recognition of butyric acid in
   stomach contents. Medicine, Detroit, 1902, viii, 101-104.—
   Sanson! (L.)  Contributo alia conoscenza del modo di
   comportarsi dell' HC1 con gli albuminoidi  in rapporto
   alia determinazione  quantitativa dell' HC1 del succo gas-
   trico specialmente col metodo d' Hayem-Winter.  Lavori
   d. Cong, di med. int.  1892,   Milano, [1893], v, 396-404.
   -----. II metodo d'Havem-Winter per la ricerca quanti-
   tativa dell' acido cloridrico libero e combinato del con-
   tenuto stomacale.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1892, vm, pt. i, 
STOMACH.
627
STOMACH.
Stomach  {Acids of  Estimation  [with

   tests] of).
  565-570. -----.  Sull'  inesattezza del metodo clorome-
  trico di Winter  per 1' esame del contenuto stomacale.
  Ibid., 1893, ix, pt. 2, 26; 39-Sehaly (F.-A.)  De la de-
  termination de l'acidite chlorhydrique du sue gastrique.
  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.J, Par., 1908, ii, 150-
  l=,s _Sclierk  (K.)   Die  Aciditat  des  Magensaftes.
  Aerztl. Rundschau,  Munchen, 1895, v, 609-612.—St'hroe-
  der (J. H.) & Bettmann (H. W.)  Concerning the
  acidimetry of the gastric juice.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,
  1904, n. s., lii, 501-505. — Schule  (A.)  Beitriige zur
  Methodik der Salzsaurebestimmung.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1894, xii, 777. —Schiller (L.)   Milchsau-
  renachweis im Magensafte.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 907— Sell warz (U.) Ueber
  Salzsaureprobe ohne  Magenschlauch.   Verhandl.  d.
  deutsch.  Rontg.-Gesellsch..  Hamb., 1907,  iii, 68-70.—
  Seliwiirer.  Chemische Untersuchung des Magens auf
  Salzsaure. Aerztl.  Mitth. a Baden, Karlsruhe,  1898, lii,
  192.—Serono (C.)  &  Percival (A.)  Sopra un nuovo
  metodo  di dosamento degli acidi nel succo gastrico.
  Clin. med. ital, Milano, 1899, xxxviii, 143-152— Simon
   (F.)  Eine neue Reaktion  auf freie Salzsaure im  Ma-
  geninhalte. Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1431.—
  Siringo  (G.)   Su di un  nuovo reattivo  dell' acido
  cloridrico,  la nitroidrossilammina, e suo  valore  nel-
  1' esame del contenuto gastrico.  Kiforma med., Paler-
  mo,  1899,  xv, pt.  3,  27.—Sjoqvist  (J.)  Einige Be-
  merkungen iiber Palzsaurebestimmungen im Magenin-
   halt. Ztschr. f. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1897, xxxii, 451-465.—
   Skillman (W. F.)  Limitations of the  dimethylami-
   doazobenzol test for free HC1  in the stomach contents.
   Am. Med., Phila.. 1903, v, 617.—Spineanu (G.-D.)  Sur
   la gastro-acidimetrie;  appareil poir le dosage de l'acidite
   totale dusuc  gastrique.  J. de physiol. etde path, gen.,
   Par., 1901, iii. 9">i>-960.  Also: Arch.  ital. de biol., Turin,
   1901-2,xxxvi. lot A/so,transl.: Miinchen.med.Wchnschr.,
   1902, xlix, 877— Steensma (F. A.)  Het opsporen van
   vrij  zoutzuur in  maaginhoud.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v.
   Geneesk., Amst, 1907, i,  203.  Also, transl.:  Biochem.
   Ztschr., Berl., 1908, viii, 210.—Strauss (H.)  Ueber das
   Vorkommen von Ammoniak im Mageninhalt und die
   Beeinfiussung der neueren  Salzsaurebestimmungsme-
   thoden durch dasselbe.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1893,
   xxx, 398-402.  -----. Zur quantitativen Bestimmung der
   Salzsaure im menschlichen  Magensaft.  Dentehes Arch.
   f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1*95, lvi. 87-120— Talma (S.)  Zur
   Untersuchung der Sauresecretion des Magens.  Berl.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii,  777.  -----. Zur  Untersu-
   chung <ler Sauresecretion des Magens.  Ibid., 1900, xxxvii,
   406.— Tessari  (T.)  La reazione qualitativa  acida del
   succo gastrico dopo il pasto negli ammalati oriraniei di
   cuore. Morgagni,Milano, 1893,xxxv,569-604.—Tliacher
   (J. S.)  Hydrochloric-acid determinations in gastric o in-
   tents. Me*d.& Surg.Rep. Presbyterian Hosp.,N. Y., 1897,iii,
   14-35.—Thomsen(A.) KvantitativSaltsyrebestemmelse
   i Maveindhold; klinisk-experimentel Studie.  [Sur 1'exa-
   men quantitatif de l'acide chlorhydrique du contenu
   de l'estomac.  C. r.,no. 26, p. 1.] Nord. med. Ark., Stock-
   holm, 1893, n.  F.,  iii,  no.  26, 1-24.   Also: Hosp.-Tid.,
   Kjabenh., 1894, 4. R., ii, 957-960— Toepler (G.)  Eine
   Methode zur  titrimetrischen  Bestimmung der haupt-
   sachlichsten  Factoren  der  Magenaciditiit.   Ztschr.  f.
   physiol. nhem.,  Strassb., 1894, xix, 104-122.  Also, transl.:
   Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1894, xxxiii, 125; 139; 154.—Tran-
   quil li (E.)  II metodo Mintz per la ricerca quantita-
   tiva dell' acido  cloridrico nel secreto stomacale. Gazz.
   med. di Roma, 1902, xxviii, 150.—Unterherg (J.)  A
   szabad 6s kotott s6sav kimutat&sdra hasznalatos mdica-
   torok 6rt6kerol  a  gyomortartalom vizsgalatanal 6s a
   feherjghez kotott sav  tulajdonsagair61.  [The  value of
   the available  indications in the appearance of free and
   combined hydrochloric acid in researches on the con-
   tents of the stomach and on the nature of acid combined
   with albumen.]  Orvostud. ertek. gviijt.  Magy.  orv.
  Arch., Budapest, 1903, ii. f.,  iv, 401-446.—Vasily«'lf (I.
  1.) Hexamethylpararosanilin, kak reaktiv na soh anuyu
  kislotu v zheludochnom soke.   [. .  . as a reagent  upon
  the hydrochloric acid of gastric juice]  Sovrcm. klin.,
  Kharkov, 1895, iii, nos. 10-12, 73-W—Wasserthal.  O
  wartosci pr6by Moliere'a; wykazanie obecnosci wolnego
  kwasu solnego bez pomocy  zgle,bnika.  [Importance of
  Moliere's test; demonstration of the  presence of  free
  hydrochloric acid without the aid of a sound.] Medy-
  cyna i Kron. lek.,  Warszawa,  1903, lxix, 400-404.  Also,
  transl.: Arch. d.  mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc], Par., 1908,
  ii, 118-421.—Whitney (E. L.)  Errors in the determina-
  tion  of free hydrochloric acid.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1905, xiv,  1730.—Wiener  (H.)  Ueber die  klinische
  Brauchbarkeit der  gasvolumetrischen Salzsaurebestim-
  mung im Magensafte.  Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz.,
  1895, xvi, 289-291.—Willcox (W. H.)  The chemical
  examination of  the gastric  contents, with an accurate
  clinical method of determining the active hydrochloric
  acid  present.  Tr.  Path. Soc. Lond., 1905, lvi,  250-259.
  -----. Critical review; the estimation and quantitative
  significance of hydrochloric acid in the gastric contents.
Stomach {Acids  of  Estimation [idth
   tests]  of).
  Quart. J. Med., Oxford, 1909-10, iii, 93-106.—Winkler
  (F.)  Der Nachweis freier Salzsaure  im  Mageninhalt
  mittels Alphanaphthol.  Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz.,
  1897,  xviii, 1009-1011. —Wood  (C. E.)   A simplified
  method  of determining the gastric acidity. Dietet. &
  Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1909, xxv. 352— '/.celiuisen (H.)  Ein
  einfaches Verfahren zur  approximativen  Bestimmung
  des Salzsaure- und Milchsauregehaltes im Mageninhalt.
  Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1904, xxv,  353-365.

Stomach {Acids of, Increase in quantity
  or proportions of).
     See,  also,  Dyspepsia  (Nervous);   Stomach
  (Displacement of).
     Baku kens (J. C. F.)   *De acrimonia  ven-
  triculi  acida.   16°.   Erlangie, 1798.
     Boirnisien  de  Yalmont  (M.-M.)   *Etude
  sur une forme non douloureused'hypersecretion
  chlorhydrique continue avec denutrition  gene-
  rale.   8°.  Paris, 1901.
     Hottelier (A.)   *De la valeur therapeutique
  du bicarbonate de soude dans l'byperchlorhy-
  drie  protopathique.   4°.   Lyon,  1896.
     Lieutiek (A.)  *De Taction de la belladone
  sur la secretion gastrique  et  de son  application
  au   traitement  de  l'hyperchlorbydrie.    8°.
  Paris,  1904.
     Miffke  (M.-J.-C.)   Independance entre  les
  signes  subjectifs et le chimisme  stomacal  dans
  la dyspepsie hyperchlorhydrique.   8°.   Bor-
  deaux,  1906.
     Morel (G.)   * L'acide chlorhydrique dans le
  traitement des  hypochlorhydries.  8°.   Mont-
  pellier, 1907.
     Patiala (F. J.)    *Beitriige zur   Aetiologie
  und  dem  Krankheitsbilde der HypercnWhy-
  drie  und Hypersecretion.  8°. ^Helsingfors,  1895.
     Plesoianu (C.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude de
   l'hyperchlorhydrie et de son traitement.  8°.
  Paris,  1897.
     Rabuel (A.)  * Etude  sur le  traitement de
  Thyperchlorhydrie stomacale. 8°.  Paris,  1903.
     Rambaud  (L.)  *Du bleu de methylene en
  therapeutique.   Application  au traitement de
  l'hyperchlorhydrie.   4°.  Lyon, 1895.
     Rocco (J.)  * Ueber die Wirkung des Wasser-
  stoffsuperoxydes bei  Hyperaciditat des Magen-
  saftes.   8°.  Halle a. S.,  1909.
     da Silva Lisboa (J. N.) *Da hyperchlorhy-
  dria.  4°.   Bio de Janeiro, 1895.
     Sougniez (A.)  *Du role de l'hyperchlorhy-
  drie  dans la formation des lesions stomacales et
   la production  des hematemeses,  production ex-
   perimentale de 1'ulcere rond.  8°.  Lille,  1898.
     AkimolT-Perettz  (K. I.)  Sluchal  prodolzhitel-
  navo primleneniya zhira pri hyperaciditas cum  hyper-
   sccretione.  [Prolonged  use of fat in a  case of .  . . ]
  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898,  ix, 426-432.—
  Xldor(L.)  A gyomorbetegsegek tiilsagos s6savkepz5-
  dessel jar6 alakjainak diaeto- es balneotherapiaja.  [Diet
  and balneotherapy for severe stomach troubles from ex-
  cess of  muriatic acid.]   Orvosi  hetil.,  Budapest, 1898,
  xiii 272.—Alexieff(W.) De deux causes d'erreurcreees
  par 'l'hyperchlorhydrie et par l'ictere dans l'emploi de la
  desmoi'de-reaction.  Arch. d. mal. de  l'appar.  digest.
   [etc.], Par., 1908, ii, 516-522.—Alibert.  Pseudo-gastral-
  gie hyperchlorhvdrique; guerison par les alcalins  k
  hautes  doses.  France med., Par., 1892, xxxix, 819-821 —
  Aliprandi (A.)  Contributo alio studio dell' lperclon-
  dria  e  dell' ipersecrezione. Nota T* (preventiva). Rap-
  porto tra il tasso cloridrico ed alcune proprieta fisico-chi-
  miche del succo gastrico da pasto di provo.   Lavori e riv.
  di chim. e micr. clin., Salsomaggiore, 1908-9, i, 230-238.—
  Allanic.  De l'hyperchlorhydrie.  Arch. med. d'An-
  gers,  1903, vii, 186-193.—A rnei 11  (J. R.)  Hyperchlorhy-
  dria, with observations on diet and gastric analysis.  Am.
  Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 844-847. Also: Denver M.  Times,
  1904-5, xxiv, 409-425.—Arullani (P. F.)  Un caso di
  ipercloridria curato con l'esocardio Salaghi.  Gazz. med.
  di Torino, 1896, xlvii, 581-583.—Astle (C. J.)  A  case of
  hyperchlorhydria.apparently relieved  by the  use of 
STOMACH.
628
STOMACH.
Stomach (.1 cids of Increase in qaantify   $

   or )>roj>ortions of).
  prisms.  N. York M. J. fetcl, 1910, xcii. 773.—Azevedo
  Sod re.  Hvperchlorhvdria protopathica.  Brazil-med.,
  Rio de Jan.; lsus. xii, 180-18.5— Bachmann (W.)  Ex-
  perimentelle Studien iiber die diiitetische Behandlung
  bei superaciditat (Hvperchlorhydrie  und Hypersecre-
  tion),  Arch. f.  Verdauungskr., Berl., 1899,  v,  336-377.
   -----. Erganzung  zu meiner Arbeit: Experimentelle
  Studien iiber die diatetische Behandlung bei Superacidi-
  tat  Ibid.. 494-497. -----.  Die Fettdiiit bei Superacidi-
  tat. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Bert, 1900, xl, 224-243.—Balas
  (D.)  Beitrage zur Lehre von der Hyperaziditat. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz u. Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 15. -Bar-
  det (G.)   Du regime et du traitement dans la dyspepsie
  hvperchlorhydrique.  Bull, et mem. Soc de therap..  tar.,
  1892,335-349. -----. Traitement des crises paroxysiiqiies
  chez les  dyspeptiques hyperchlorhydriques erreurs de
  diagnostic,"erreurs  de  therapeutique.  Bull. gen. de the-
  rap.  [etc], Par.,  1897, cxxxii, 22-33.—Bartlett  (C.)
  Clinical lecture on a case of hyperchlorhydria.  Hahne-
  man.  Month.,  Phila., 1902, xxxvii,  825-*29.— Beneoh.
  Substance convulsivante extraite  du contenu gastrique
  d'un hvperchlorhydrique.   Bull. Soc. d'anat. et  physiol.
  de Bordeaux, 1894^ xv, 142— Benedict (A. L.)  Hyper-
  chlorohydria, including a further report on the writer's
   effervescent test  Tr. M. Ass. Central N. Y. 1S98.  Buffalo,
   1*99, 59-63. Also: Buffalo M. J., 1898-9, n. s., xxxviii. 823-
   827. -----. Hyperchlorhydria; comment  on  P. Cohn-
   heim's article'in this journal, Oct. 12.1907.  N.York  M. J.
   [etc.], 1907, Ixxxvi, 1024.—Bennett (T. J.) Hyperchlor-
   hydria.  Texas  M. News, Austin, 1900-1901, x, 1-7 —
   Berthier (A.) .Traitement de l'hyperchlorhydrie par
   le bleu de methylene.  Bull, med., Par., 1896, x, 233-236.—
   Biatoknr (F.)  Kilka s!6w w sprawie leczenia  nad-
   kwa§nosci zoladkowej (hyperchlorhydria).  fTreatment
   of  . . .]  Gaz. "lek., Warszawa, 1901, 2. s., xxi,  84-89.—
   Bickel (A.)   Die Chemie der Superaziditat und ihre
   pathologisch-physioloarische Erklarung.  Biochem. Zt-
   schr., Bert, 1906, i, 153-160. -----. Ueberdie Pathologie
   und  Therapie der Hvperchlorhvdrie.  Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1301-1306.   Also,
   transl.:  Russk.   Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1907, vi,  433-439.—
   Bjelogolowy (A.)  Ueber Neigung zu Jodismus und
   iiber die Jod-StArke-Reaktion des Mageninhaltes bei Hy-
   peraciditat  Arch. f.  Verdauungskr., Bert, 1904, x, 204-
   224.—Boas (J.) Ueber Gastritis acida. Ges. Beitr. a. d.
   Geb. d. Phvsiol., Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1**6-1906, i, 329-
   337.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiv, 5; 68. -----.
   Ueber die Behandlung der Hvperaeiditiit.  Ges.  Beitr. a.
   d.  Geb. d. Plivsiol., Path. u. Therap.,  Berl., 1886-1906, i,
   704-714.  Also:  Therap. Monatsh., Bert,  1906, xx,  223-
   22s.—Borgbja*rj»" (A.) Om HvperaeiditetensiEtiologi.
   Hosp.-Tid., Kpheifh., 1903, 4. R.,xi,229; 281.—Bosquior
   (R.)   Hvperchlorhydrie tardive et dilatation gastrique:
   relations entre ellcs.   J. d. sc med. de Lille, 1904, ii, 601-
   613.—Braccini(B.)  Sulla forma clinica della cloridria.
   Riforma med., Napoli. 1893, ix,493; 505; 517; 529.—Brandt
   (F. H.)  Hyperchlorhydria.  Northwest  Med., Seattle,
   1908, vi, 17-23.—Broadbent (W.)   Hyperchlorhydria.
   Lancet, Lond.,  1904, i, 867.—Oalvo (A.)  Alcune ques-
   tioni sull' ipercloridria gastrica essenziale.  Riv. crit. di
   elin. med., Firenze, 1902, iii, 519; 535.-Campani (A.) A
   Formiiiirini (<■. >   Alcune nuove  osservazioni  sulla  I
   ipocloruria da malattie infettive.  Clin. med. ital., Milano,
   ly09, xlviii, l**-200.—Capozzi (D.)  Ipercloridria ner-
   vosa.  Gazz. internaz. di med. prat., Napoli, 1900, iii, 153-
   155.—Oassaet.   Du  pouvoir antiseptique du  contenu
   stomacal, preleve  a jeun, chez un hvperchlorhydrique
   permanent  Bull. Soc d'anat. et physiol... .deBordeaux,
   1893,xiv,220. —Castellino (P.F.)  Ipercloridria;coliche
   epatiche: itterizia:lievesindromeemorroidaria;iposistolia
   modica.  Tommasi. Napoli, 1907, ii, 695.— Chace (A. F.)
   Hyperchlorhydria.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1907, xxii, 1101-
   1115. — 4'hauibers (G.)  Notes on hydrochloric super-
   aciditv, with reports of  cases. Canada Lancet,  Toronto,
   1900-1901, xxxiv, 398-397. -----. Relations of hyperchlor-
   hydria to bilious attacks, some forms of eczema,  gout,
   and muscular rheumatism.  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901,
   xxxvii, 512-514.  Also: Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1901-2,
   xxxv, 140-146. -----. The diagnostic value of  perverse
   secretion of hydrochloric acid by the mucous membrane
   of  the stomach.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii, 7*6-
   7**.— Colinheim (P.)  Die verschiedenen Formen der
   Hyperchlorhydrieund ihre Behandlung.  Deutsche med.
   Presse, Berl., 1907, xi, 1*1.  Also, transl.:  N.  York  M. J.
   [etc.]. 1907, Ixxxvi, 669-671.  See, also, supra, Benedict—
   Co\vie(D.M.)  Hyperacidity of the gastric juice.  Syn.:
   Hyperchvlia gastrica, hyperchlorhydria.  Tr.  Mich.  M.
   Soc, Detroit, 1900,  xxiv, 168-188.  -----. Hyperacidity of
   the stomach contents.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann
   Arbor, 1901, xxiii, 400-411. -----. The treatment of hyper-
   acidity of the stomach contents, with special reference to
   the carbohydrate  or  meat-free diet.  Ibid., 1903, xxv,
   241-252.—Deleave (F.)   Sur le traitement hydromine-
   ral des  hypersthenies  gastriques  avec  hvperchlorhv-
   drie.   Gaz. d.  eaux,  Par.. 1901, xliv, 161-164. -----. A
   propos du traitement des  hyperchlorhydriques a Vichy.
tomach {Adds of Increase in quantity

 or proportions of).
Centre  med.  et pharm..  Gannat,  1906-7,  xii,  270-
272. —Desgrez  (A.) &  Adler (J.)  Contribution a
l'etude  de  la dyscrasie  acide (acidechlorhydrique).
Compt.  rend.  Acad. d. sc.  Par., 1903, cxxxvii,  818.—
Destot.   Hyperchlorhydries.   Lyon  med., 1908, cxi,
970-976.—Ebstein  (W.)  Einijje Bemerkungen zur Be-
handlung der Hyperaciditat des Magensaftes. Deutsche
med. Wchnschr.,Leipz. u. Bert,1904, xxx, 17 19-1751.—JE<>-
gleston (E. L.)  Diagnosisand treatmentof livperchlor-
hydria.  Mod. Med., BattleCreek, Mich., 1904, xiii, 1-1.—
 Fiiiliorn  (M.)   Hyperchlorydrie.   Deutsche Praxis.
Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Munchen, 1902, xi. 361-365. Also,
transl.: Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 1005 —Fnriquez &
Ambard.  Dyspepsie gastrique avec hyperchK.rhydrie
et dechloruration.  Internat. Beitr.  z. Path.u.Therap. d.
Ernahrungsstor.. Stoffwechs.  u. Verdauungskr.,  Berl.,
1909-10, i, 170-182—Evrard.   Etude sur lestorulas; leur
action sur l'acidite gastrique.   Arch. meet beiges, Brux.,
1910, 4.  s., xxxvi,  170-186.—Kwald  (C.  AA   Ueber
Zuckerbilduny im Magen und Dyspepsia acida.  Verof-
fentl. d. Gesellsch. f. Heilk. in Berl. (1**61.18*7,103-11*.—
Feniviok (W.  S.)   Hyperacid dyspepsia.  Med.l're>sA
Circ, Lond., 1S97,  n. s"., lxiv, 579-581.—Ferreira de
Castro.  Caso de cura d'uma dyspepsia hyperchlorhy-
drica pelo regimen e pela atropina.  Med. mod., Portii-
1905. xii, 269—Fischl (L.)  Zur Therapie der  Hyper,
aciilitit des  Mairen*.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1903, xxviii,
109:  122:  136.—Fleischer  (F.) & Poller (S.)   Zur
Beurteilung der  Ent-tehung der Superaziditat des  Ma-
gens. Med. Klin.. Berl., 1908, iv, 1406-1410.—Forlanini
(C.) L' aggiunta ajrli alimenti degli alcalinie dell'acido
chloridrico nei casi di  iper-ed ipocloridriastudiata ocl
metodo di Winter.  Lavori d. Cong, di med.int.. Milano,
1891, iv, 81-83. -----. Azione  dell' atropina sulla secre-
zione clorata del ventricolo nella ipercloridria.   Gazz.
med. di Torino,  1892, xliii,  8*3-890.—FUrst (L.)   Zur
Therapie der auf Hyperaziditat beruhenden Dyspepsie.
Aerztl. Rundschau." Munchen,  1906,  xvi, 147.   Also,
Reprint—Gavazzeni i  S. )    Sulla  dieta  e sull'  uso
dell'atropinanell'ipercloridria.  Riv.  crit.di clin. med.,
Firenze, 1902, iii, 662-66'.".—Gluziii*ki (A.) O leczeniu
przewleklyeh  cierpicn zoiadka polac zonych z nadmierna.
kwasota. (hyperaciditas) f nanmierncm wydzielaniem
 (hypersecretion soku zoladkowego.  [Treatmentof chronic
diseases of the stomach, accompanied by  hyperacidity
and hypersecretion of the gastric juice.]  Lwow. tygodn.
lek., 1910  v. 11: 55.  lioinptrtz (L. M.)   Hyperchlor-
hydria and  its treatment. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1906-7,
 xiii, 364-367— Gonzalez Canipo (J.)  Nuevas ideas
acerca de )a  niperclorhidria.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien.
med., Madrid, l'mi,  v, 325-314. -----. Loscalmantesenel
 tratamiento de ia hipcrclorhidria.   Rev. espec. med. La
 oto-rino-laryngol. espaii., Madrid, 1903, vi, 270-273.  Also:
 Cong, internat.  de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv,
 sect de path. int.. 401-405.—Gorsuch (G. A.)  Hyper-
 chlorhydria. Am. M. Compend, Toledo, I'.mh;. xxii, S-ll.—
 Gould (G. M.)  A case  of hyperchlorhydria,  indiges-
 tion, constipation,  etc., as treated by one gastrologist,
 three general  physicians, one "mechano-neuralist," one
 hospital, one professor of medicine, and one refraction-
 ist.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1906, liii, 457-4  'J.—Graham (A
 B.)  Hvperchlorhvdria.  Proc. Indiana M. Soc, Indian.
 ap., 1900, 73-84.  Also: Med. Age, Detroit, 1900, xviii.933-
 94(i.—Greco  (V.)  Del potere battericida  del siero di
 sangue nell' ipercloridria gastrica.  Riforma med., Na-
 poli, 1896, xii, pt. 4, 3*0-1*4.  Also, Reprint—Gyotoku.
 [The treatment  of hyperacidity.]   Tokyo Iii-shinshi,
 1904, 2039-2047.—Haines (O. S.) Some observations on
 hvperchlorhvdria.   Tr. Am.  Inst.  Homceop., Chicago,
 1902, 148-151.—Hamilton (H. J.)  Hyperchlorhydria.
 Canad. Pract, Toronto, 1897, xxii, 469-481.—Haiisniaim
 (M.) BegrundungderAlkalitherapiebeiHyperueidi;iits-
 zustanden.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1909,xxxix,
 721-730.—Hay ashi.  [The reaction of the urine in ner-
 vous hyperchlorhydria.]  Nippon Shokwaki Bvogaku
 Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1002-3. i, 449-464.—Hayem (G.)  De
 l'hyperchlorhydrie par saturationalcaline.  Bull, etmem.
 Soc m6d. d. hop. de Par., 1898,3. s., xv,328-327— Hem-
 nieter (J. C.)  Experimental basis of the dietetic and
 medicinal treatment of hvperaciditv and gastritis.  J.
 Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix, 716-722.  Also, Reprint.
 -----.  Ueber die Histologie der Magendriisen bei Hyper-
 aciditat,  nebst  einigen davon abzuleitenden therapeu-
 tischen Indicationen.  Arch.  f. Verdauungskr.,  Berl.,
 1898-9,  iv,  23-40. -----. An  experimental  and  clinical
 study of the etiology of hvperchlorhvdria.   Internat. M.
 Magi, N. Y.,  1903,  xii, 340-343.—He rard de Bc*m-.
 Action du lait sur le chimisme gastrique des hyperchlor-
 hydriques.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.  r., Par., 1900,
 sect de path, gen., 632-636.—Herschell (G.)  On the
 primary  affections of  the stomach associated with in-
 crease of the hydrochloric acid secretion.  Med. Times &
 Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1894, xxii, 84; 100;  117; 135;  151;  185;
 201; 234.-----. On the treatment of hyperchlorhydria by
 the direct  application of electric  currents of high fre-
 quency to the mucous membrane of the gastro-intestinal 
STOMACH.
629
STOMACH.
Stomach {Acids of Increase in quantity I

   or proportions of).
  tract.  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1903, xii, 336-339. -----.
  Hyperchlorhydria and its complications.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1911, i 167.—Hervouel.  Sur l'hyperchlorhydrie
  et sa valeur au point de vue clinique.  Cong, franc, de
  med., Par. & Nancy, 1896-7, iii, fasc. 2,548-551.—Howes
  (H. F.) Observations upon the symptoms and treatment
  of hyperacidity of the stomach.  Boston M. A S. J., 1900,
  cxlii'i, 550-553.  [Discussion], 557—Iii rsch folder (J. O.)
  A case of hypersecretion of hydrochloric acid.  Internat
  Clin..  Phila.. 1891, iii, 1-10.—Huddle  (G. E.)  Hvper-
  chlorhvdria or hyperacidity.   Kentucky M.  J., Bowling
  Green, 1907, v, no. 2, 35-37—llloway (II.)  Hvperaeidi-
  tiit  i Superaciditat,  Hyperchlorhydria,  Superaciditas
  chlorhvdrieai; eine klinische  Studie.  Arch.  f. Verdau-
  ungskr'.. Berl.. 1901, pp. 103-151.  Also, transl.: N. York M.
  J.. 1901. lxxiii.  881; 939; 1029;  1123.  Also, Reprint—Ja-
  worski i  W.)  Die Uebersauerung des Magens und de-
  ren Behandlung mit Aqua alcalina efferveseens.  Therap.
  Monatsh.,  Berl.,  1897, xi, 462-105.—Johnson (J. C.)
  Gastric hyperacidity; its pathology and treatment.  Tr.
  M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta.  1902, 237-246.—Jones (A. A.)
  The treatment of lactic acid excess in the stomach.  Tr.
  M.  Ass. Central N. Y. 1894. Buffalo,  1895,  45-51.  Also:
  Med. & Surg. Reporter, N. Y., 1895, lxxiii, 233-235.-----.
  The medicinal treatment of hyperchlorhydria.  Internat.
  M. Mag., N. Y., 1903. xii, 352-356. -----. The  relation of
  hvperchlorhvdria to the motor function of the stomach.
  Tr. M. Ass.  Central N. Y.. Buffalo. 1907, xiv, 17-22. Also:
  Buffalo M. J., 1907-8. lxiii, 316-321.—J oslin (E. P.)  Hy-
  peracidity of the stomach and  its treatment.  Boston M.
  & S. J., 189*, exxxviii, 389-392— Jiirgensen [C.)  Ueber
  die Diat bei der Superaciditat; eine kritische Litteratur-
  studie.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,  Bert, 1897, iii, 225-242.—
  Jump(H.D.)&Hill (H.K.)  Hvperchlorhvdria and its
  treatment.  Penn. M. J. .Athens, 1906-7. x, 512-514.—Junu
  (F.A.R.)   Thequestionof diet in hyperacidity.  Nat. M.
  Rev., Wash., l*9*-9, viii, 303-305— Kaufmanh (J.)  Gall-
  stones andgastric hyperacidity. Am. Med.. Phila., 1903. vi, i
  792-794.—Knoepi'elmacher (W.)  Hyperchlorhydrie
  im Sauglingsalter. Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,1900, xiii, 11**-
  1190.—Koehler (G. F.)  Natural history on hyperchlor-
  hydria, with remarks on the  diagnosis and  treatment
  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1908, xv, 127-132.—L,ali-
  fer.  Note surdeux casd'hyperchlorhydrie traites par le
  regime hypochlorite. Compt, rend. Soe. debiol.,  Par.,
  1904,  lvi,  117— Leclerc.   Hyperchlorliydrie-.   Lyon
  m6d., 1908, cxi, R>6-luyl.—Lemoine. Dyspepsies hypo
  et hyperchlorhydriques.  Nord m6d., Lille. 1*99. v. 25; 37.
  -----. Traitement de la dyspepsie hvperchlorhydrique.
  Rev. internat. de m<§d. et de chir., Par., 1903, xiv, 2-5.
  -----. Traitement de la dyspepsie hvperchlorhydrique.
  Nord med., Lille, 1906, xii, 201-208. -----. Traitement de
  la dyspepsie hyperchlorhydrique.   Ann. de la Polielin.
  de Par.. 1909, xix, 241-259.—Leo i H.)  Zur Kenntnis und
  Behandlung der Hyperaciditat des Matrens.  Verhandl.
  d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 19u4, xxi. 469-47*.—
  Lichty (J. A.)   A consideration of hyperchlorhydria.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 739-741—Liebmann (G.)
  Meine Erfahrungen mit Hyperaciditat.  N. Yorker med.
  Monatschr., 1897, ix, 311-318.  A'so, tran*L: Boston M. &
  S. J., 1897, ex xxvii. 465-467.—Lincoln (If. W.) An un-
  usual case  of  hyperchlorhydria.  N. York Lancet, 1900,
  xxi,  61.—Linossier (G.)  Note sur la  digestion pan-
  creatique chez les  hyperchlorhydriques.   Lvon med.,
  1897, lxxxv, 218-221.  Also: Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d.
  sc. med. de  Lyon (1*97), 1898,xxxvii, 59-62. -----.  L'hy-
  perchlorhydrie et son traitement.  Rev. gen.  de clin. et
  de therap., Par., 1900, xiv, 817-821.  Also: Rev. internat.
  de meet et de chir.,  Par., 1901,  xii, 4-7.—Linossier
  (G.)   Le regime alimentaire  des hyperchlorhydriques. I
  Presse med., Par., 1901, i,  11*-120. -----. Sur l'amai-
  grissement  des hyperchlorhydriques.  Bull. Soc. ne'd-
  chir. de la Drdme [etc.], Valence & Par., 1903, iv, 19-25.
  Also: Rev. gen. de  clin. et de  therap., Par.,  1903, xvii,
  161-163.—Lloret Mingot i'a.) Laatropinaen lahiper-
  clorhidria.  Rev. de cien.  med. de  Barcel., 1900, xxvi,
  201; 241. —Lucas  (C. G.)    Hyperchlorhydria.   Am.
  Pract. & News, Louisville, 1905,  xxxix, 667-574.—Luis
  y If agile  (R.)  Notas clinicas de aparato digestive
  [La hvperclorhidria.] Rev.  de med. y cirug.  pract.,
  Madrid, 1907,  lxxv, 129-137. —Magi (A.)   L' inter-
  vento chirurgico nella ipercloridria (contributo ai re-
  sultati della ga.stro-enterostomia \.  Polielin., Roma, 1907,
  xiv, sez. prat.,  12*1:  1313.— Maloney  (D. J.)  Hy-
  perchlorhydria and amblyopia.  Ophthalmol..  Seattle,
  1909,  v, "643-645.— Mat iii e u  ( A. >  Contribution a
  l'etude de  l'hyper-ecn'tion  chlorhydrique.  Gaz.  d.
  hop., Par.,  1*91. lxiv, 1026; 1057; 10*3; 1107;  1139: 1167.
  -----. Diagnostic de l'hypersecretion avec hypcrchlor-
  hydrate a. la periode avancee de la maladie.  Ibid., 1893,
  lxvi, 677-679. -----. Traitement de l'hyperchlorhydrie:
  mode  d'administration du lait.   Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  therap., Par., 1896, 154-156.-----. Le traitementdescrises
  paroxystiques  de l'hyperchlorhydrie et des diverses
  formes cliniques de l'hyperchlorhydrie. Rev. g6n.de clin.
  et de therap., Par.,  1897, xi, 81-84.  Also [Abstr.]: Rev.
Stomach {Acids of Increase in quantity

   or proportions of).
  prat d. trav. de med., Par., 1897, liv, 43— Meunier (L.)
  Diagnostic chimique de l'hyperchlorhydrie par la recher-
  che des matieres amylacees solubles.  Presse med , Par.,
  1903, it 526-528.  Also: Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903,
  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect.depath, int., 129-137.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par., 1903, vii, 11-17.  4teo[Abstr.]:
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 125-127.-----.
  Du traitement de l'hyperchlorhydrie par le glycogene.
  Bull.  gen. de therap. [etc.],  Par., 1903, cxlvi, 105-107.
  -----. Hyperchlorhydrie rapide.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol.,  Par., 1905, lviii, 989-991.—Meyer (A.)  Diat  und
  Salzsauresekretion; ein Beitrag zur Frage nach der Diat
  bei Peraciditat.  Ges. Beitr. a. d.  Geb. d. Phvsiol., Bath.
  u. Therap., Berl., 1*86-1906, ii, 620-636.  Also: Arch. f.
  Verdauungskr., Bert, 1900,  vi, 299-314. -----.  Diat bei
  Peraciditat (Hyperaciditat).  Fortschr. d. Med., Bert,
  1901, xix, 747-751.—Mtfller (S.)  Superaziditat und Su-
  persekretion; neuere Ergebnisse auf dem Gebiete der Ma-
  gensaftsekretion.  Zentralbl. f. d. k>  s. Physiol., Berl. u
  Wien.^1908, n. F., iii, 129; 161.—MontafEa y Santa-
  inaria <F. F.)  Los carbonatos en el tratamiento de la
  hiperclorliidria.   Siglo  med.,  Madrid.  I9i»4,  li, 570.—
  Moorehouse  ( G. W.)   A  case showing abdominal
  ptosis, hyperchlorhydria regurgitation and rumination.
  Cleveland M. J., 1996, y, 207-211.—Moreno Zancudo.
  Modalidades  clinicas de las hiperclorhidrias.  Cong, in-
  ternat. de med.  C.-r. 1903,  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de
  path, int., 405-120.—Musser (J. H.)  On the use of nux
  vomicain hyperchlorhydria. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1905,
  3. s., xxi, 721.—Nauayo (S.)   Ueber die Hyperaciditat
  des Magens.  [Japanese text.]   Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch.
  zu Tokyo, 1896, x, 625-628.—Mies (CM.)  Some remarks
  on hyperchlorhydria.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1909, 19. s.,
  ii, 59-66.   Also, Reprint.— Oddo  &  de Luna.  L'hy-
  perchlorhydrie au premier age.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. m6d.
  d. hop. de Par., 1896, 3.  s., xiii,  372-377.—Oestreich.
  Magenschleimhaut eines  Falles von  Hyperaciditat.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert, 1895, xxi, Ver.-
  Beil.,  145.  Also, transl.: Province med., Lyon, 1895, ix,
  433.—Olivetti (B.)  La cura di  Fleiner nell' iperclori-
  dria.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1897, Roma, 189*, viii,
  492-494.   Also, transl.: Therap. Monatsh., Bert, 1898, xii,
  181.— Olsen (A. B.)  Reportof a case of nervous hyper-
  chlorhydria treated by means of hot and cold trunk pack
  in conjunction with  other hydriatic measures.  Mod.
  Med., Battle Creek, Mich., 1899, viii, 289.—Palier (E.)
  Bacillus chlorhydrici.  Am. Med., Phila., 1906, xi, 2*8.—
  Parsons (A. R.)   Uncontrollable retching; acid intox-
  ication; operation; recovery.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland,
  Dubt, 1910, xxviii, 93-98.—Patton  (J. A.)  Gastric hy-
  peracidity.  Physician &  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
  1898, xx, 167-171. — Perry  (A. W.)   Hydrochlorhydria
  and hyperacidity  of the  stomach.   Pacific M. J.,  San
  Fran.,"1900, xliii, 496-498.  -----.  The relation between
  the anemia of youths and young adults and hyperchlor-
  hydria.  J6/d., 866-869.—Peterson (A. ().)  Hyperchlor-
  hydria gastrica.  West M. Rev.,  Lincoln, Neb., 1905, x,
  113-120.—Petit.  Gastrite  hyperacide par stenose pylo-
  rique.  Echo  med. du nord, Lille, 1905, ix, 318.—Pfan-
  nenstill (S. A.)  Vorkommen und Bedeutung der  Hy-
  persekretion bei Abwesenheit von motorischer Insuffi-
  cienz.  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm.  1907, 3. F., vii, Afd.
  ii, No. 8, 37-97.—Pick (A.)  Die hvperaziden Zustiinde.
  Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 1519-1521.—Piersol (G. M.)
  A study of hvperclflorhydria. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1909-
  10, xiii, 332-337.  Also: Month. Cycl. & M.  Bull., Phila.,
  1910, iii,  65-67. — Plesoi'anu (C. )  L'atropine dans
  rhyperchlorhydrie.  Presse  med.,   Par., 1898,  i,  179.
  -----. Dcspre simptomele si formele clinice in  hyper-
  chlorhidrie.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1898, xv;iii, 145-151.—
  Portis (M. M.)  Hyperchlorhydria and its treatment
  based on animal experiments.  Louisville Month. J. M. &
  S., 1908-9,  xv, 230-23:',. Also: Illinois M. J., Springfield,
  1909, xv, 267-272.  Also: Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1909, ci,
  9-13.—Pron (L.)  L'excitation genitale chez les hyper-
  chlohvdriqiies. Kcv.deI'hypnot.etpsychol.physiol.,Par.,
  1908-9* xxiii, 338.—Questions and answers concerning
  hyperchlorhydria; inquiries madeof well-knownauthori-
  tieson gastric affections. Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1903,
  xii,  321-331.—Bader (J. E.) Hyperchlorhydria.  West
  Virg.M.J.,Wheeling,1908-9,iii,293-296.— Beissman (E.)
  Gastroptosis in relation to hyperchlorhydria.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1906, lxx, 949.— Rivet.  L'hyperchlorhydrieparmi
  la population equatorienne.  Caducee, Par., 1902, ii, 174.—
  Robin (A.)   The etiology  of  hyperacidity.  Internat.
  M. Mag.,  N. Y., 1903, xii, 364-366. -----. Hyperchlorhy-
  drie avec 6pilepsie.  J. de  m6d. et chir. prat, Par., 1906,
  lxxvii, 812-815.—Roehelle (G. I.)  Clinical notes of a
  caseof hyperchlorhydria successfully treated by mechan-
  ical vibratory stimulation.  Internat. M.  Mag.,  N. Y'.,
  1903, xii,  604.  Also, Reprint.—Rodari (P.)   Untersu-
  chungen  zur  medikamentosen Therapie der Hyperazi-
  ditatszustande des Magens; Pharmakodynamik gewisser
  Adstringentien auf die Magenschleimhaut.  Verhandl. d.
  Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1909,415-422. Also: Cor.-Bl.f.
  schweiz. Aerzte,Basel,1909,xxxix, 111-118.—Rodriguez 
STOMACH.
630
STOMACH.
Stomach {Acids of Increase in quantity

   or proportions of).
  Abaytfia(N.)  Tratamientohidrol6gicodelasdispepsias
  hiperchlorhidricas.  Rev. demed. y cirug. pract, Madrid,
  1901, li, 169-178.  Also, Reprint.—Roger.  L'hyperchlor-
  hydrie et son traitement.  Ann. de la Polielin. de Par.,
  1906, xvi, 222-227.—Rogers (J. T.)  Hyperchlorhydria.
  Georgia Pract., Savannah, 1905, ii, 230-232.—Rorke (R.
  F.) Hyperchlorhydria.  West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg,
  1908, ii, 402-416.—Rubow (V.)  Die Hyperaciditat des
  Magensafts und ihre Bestimmung mittels der Sahlischen
  Probemahlzeit  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Bert,  1906, xii,
  1-25.—Russell (W.)  Gastric hyperacidity (hyperchlor-
  hydria), its nature, diagnosis, and treatment.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir.  Soc. Edinb., 1902-3, n. s., xxii, 195-204.  Also: Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 893-895. -----. A post-graduate lec-
  ture on hvperchlorhvdria and its complications.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 2013-2016.—Sailer (J.) Excessive
  acidity of the gastric contents.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians,
  Phila., 1907,  xxii, 624-634.—Salignat (L.) Digestion
  stomacale des feculents  chez les  hyperchlorhydriques.
  Presse med.,  Par., 1910,  xviii, 213.—Salisbury (J. H.)
  Treatment of gastric hyperacidity.  Therap. Rec, Louis-
  ville,  1905-6, i, 27-31.—Sanson! (L.)  Sulla patogenesi
  dell' ipercloridria primitiva.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1897,
  xiii, pt.  2,  567; 580.  -----.  Hyperchlorhydrie simple
  primitive (hyperesthfeie chlorhydrique digestive) et hy-
  persecretion gastrique continue.  Presse med., Par., 1900,
  ii, 227-232.—Sartory (A)  Sur  l'existence constante
  d'une levure chroniogene dans les sues gastriques hyper-
  acides.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 619.—
  Schloss (O.)  Vegetabilische  oder Fleischnahrung bei
  Hyperaciditat?  Nach experimentellen  neuen  Untersu-
  chungen. Areh. f. Verdauungskr., Bert, 1907, xiii,  233-
  246.—Schnialhorst (M. D.)  A caseof hyperchlorhy-
  dria.  Stylus, St.  Louis,  1900, ii, 101; 197. —Schiil'c
  (A.)  Ulcuskuren und Diat bei Hvperaciditasventriculi.
  Ibid., Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Bert, 1910, xvi, 588-592.—
  Schiiler (L.)  Die semiotische Bedeutung der Kohle-
  hydratverdauung fiir  die  Diagnostik der Hyperaciditas
  gastrica.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert, 1900,
  xxvi,  303-306.— Schutz  (E.),  Ueber  Hyperaciditat.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 2241; 2295; 2355; 2402.—
  Sellier  (J.) Discordance des syndromes  subjectifs et
  s6cre.toires chez les hyperchlorhydriques.  Gaz. hebd. d.
  sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1903, xxiv, 50-53.—Sellier (J.) &
  Gravellat (II.)  Sur la valeur du chimisme stomacal
  chez les  malades atteints de signes subjectifs  d'hyper-
  chlorhydric  Ibid., 1905, xxvi, 147.  [Discussion], 187.—
  Sicuriani (F.)  L' ipercloridria danevrosi secretoria in
  rapporto  alia ossigenoterapia - extrapolmonare.   Riv.
  med., Milano, 1908, xvi, 157; 180— Simon  (S. K.)   The
  hyperacid stomach.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1909-10,  Ixii,  339-
  346.—Smith (D.  E.)   Hyperchlorhydria.   Northwest.
  Lancet, St. Paul, 1897,  xvii, 346-34*.—Smith wick (M.
  P.) Nitrate of silver in hyperchlorhydria.  Boston M. &
  S. J., 1900, cxlii, 6-9.  [Discussion], 15-17— Sorens  (O.)
 i& Metzger (L.)  Ueber die  Diat  bei Superaciditat
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1898, xiv, 1137-1141.—von
  SohlernfE.)  Ein Beitrag zur diatetischen  Behand-
  lung der  Hyperaciditat   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1900,
  xxxvii, 1154--1157.—Sommerville  (D.)  Medical con-
  ditions of  the  alimentary tract; hyperacidity of  the
  stomach.   Polyclin., Lond.,  1907, xi, 7-9.—Sonpault
  (M.)  Traitement  de l'hyperchlorhydrie.  Gaz. d. hop.,
  Par., 1893, lxvi, 601-608. -----. Traitement des hyper-
  chlorhydries.  Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1895, Ixii,
  43; 75. -----. Hyperchlorhydrie et hypersthenic gastri-
  que.   Ibid., 1897,  lxiv, 105-108. -----. De Temploi du
 f chlorate de soude dans le traitement des gastropathies et
 | specialement  des hvperchlorhydries.  Bull. gen. de  the-
  rap. [etc.], Par., 1898, cxxxvi,  26-29.—Spivak (C. D.)
 1 Hyperacidity and hypersecretion of the gastric juices.
  Colorado  M. J., Denver, 1896, ii,  239-242.  Also, Reprint—
  Steele (J. D.)  The relation of excessive gastric acidity
  to gastric svmptoms.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii,
  496-500.  Also, Reprint—Stoner (H. H.)  Hydrochloric
  acid as a  factor  in the production of stomach disorders.
  Medicine, Detroit, 1898, iv, 1000-1005.—Strauss (H.) <fe
  Aldor (L.)   Untersuchungen iiber die Diat bei Hyper-
  aciditat  Ztschr. t diat. u. physik. Therap., Leipz.,1898,
  i, 117-137.—Stucky (T. H.)  Hyperchlorhydria. Kansas
  City M. Index-Lancet, 1902, xxiii, 359-361.—Surmont
  (H.) & Boullanger (E.) Sur le diagnostic de l'hyper-
  chlorhydrie par la recherche des matiSres amylacees solu-
  bles.   Presse med., Par., 1904, ii, 451.—Surmont (H.) &
  Lerat (G.)  Hvperchlorhydrie  a. forme  diarrheique.
  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 13-23.—Tankin (H.
  J.) & Douglas (L.  D.)  A case of gastric hyperacidity.
  Hosp.  Bull.  Univ. Maryland,  Bait,  1910-11, vi, 221.—
  Theohari (A.) & Babes (A.)  Note sur l'etat de la
  muqueuse gastrique dans l'hvperchlorhvdrie experimen-
  tale.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 933-935.—
  Torras  y Pasoual.   Iliper-acedia g&strica.  Rev. de
  cien. mM. de Barcel., 1*96, xxii, 265-267.—Tournier
  (C.)  Bicarbonate de sonde a dose journaliere tr6s 61ev£e
  (60 a 65 grammes), chez  une hyperchlorhydrique; de la
  tolerance de  l'organisme en faveur du bicarbonate de
Stomach {Acids of Increase in quantity

   or proportions of).
   sonde.  Province med.,  Lyon, 1896,  x, 305-307.—Tnrek
   (F. B.)  The treatment  of hyperchlorhydria.  Internat,
   M. Mag., N. Y., 1903, xii, 343-351. -----. Hvperchlorhv-
   dria. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxvii, 261-266.—Verhaege'n
   (A.)  Acidite reelle des hyperchlorhydriques.   Cellule,
   Lierre & Louvain, 1898,  xv, 405-441.-Vincent (H.)
   Hyperchlorurie  alimentaire et hyperchlorhydrie.  Bull,
   et m6m. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1904, 3. s., xxi, 57-67.—
   Wagner (G.)  Zur Behandlung der Superaciditat des
   Magens mit Bergmann'schen  Magenkautabletten.  The-
   rap. Monatsh., Bert, 1897, xi, 265-267.— Walko  (K.)
   Ueber den Einfluss der  Fette auf die Mairenverdauung
   und iiber die Behandlung der Hyperaziditat.  Ztschr. f.
   Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1903, xxiv, Abt. f. int. Med. [etc.],
   142-189.  Also  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
   Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903, ii, 2. Hftc, 34-38.—
   Washburn (W. H.)   Hypochlorhydrianervosa.  Clin.
   Rev., Chicago, 1903-4,  xix, 401-411.—Waugh (W. F.)
   Aciditv.  Med.Fortnightly,St.Louis,1904,xxvi,405.  Also:
   Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1904, xxx, 761. -----. Aciditv.
   Calif. M.  & S. Reporter,  Los Angeles, 1907, iii, 419.—
   Wolff(L)  The dyspepsia of hyperacidity.  Med.News,
   Phila.,  1893, Ixii, 565-569.  Also, Reprint— Ankaiva
   (G.)   Ueber die  Salzsauremeuge  im physiologischen
   Magensafte der Japaner.  Areh. f. Verdauungskr.. Berl..
   1907, xiii, 523-534. -----.  Ueber die Hyperaziditat der
   Japaner.  Ibid., 535-541.—Zweig (W.)  Die diiitetische
   Behandlung der nervosen Superaziditat.   Wien.  nied.
   Presse, 1907,  xlviii, 7; 56.

Stomach  {Acids  of)  in cancer of stom-

   ach.
     See Stomach. (Cancer of, Diagnosis of).

Stomach {Adhesions of).
    Abbott (A. W.)  Gastric and pyloric adhesions.  Am.
   J. Surg., N. Y.,  1907, xxi, 300-302.  Also: St.  Paul M. J.,
   St.  Paul, Minn., 1907, ix,  168-173.—Bird (F. D.)  Peri-
   gastric adhesions.  Intercolon.  M. J.  Australas., Mel-
   bourne, 1901, v, 567-582.—Boinet.  Des adherences de
   l'estomac  Cong, franc, de med.  C. r., Par., 1902, ii,
   223.—Cabot (A. T.)  Adhesions about thestomach.  Tr.
   Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1900, xviii, 229-231.  [Discussion],
   231-245.  Also: Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1900, xxxii, 123-126.—
   Calivell (YV.)  Gastric adhesions as a cause of dyspep-
   sia.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1899, ii, 1185.—<iodart-i>an-
   liicux.  Adherences perigastriques d'origine  trauma-
   tique.  Polielin., Brux.,  1908, xvii, 337-345.—Grnlee (C.
   O.) & lte 1 ley (J. E.)  Perigastric adhesions simulating
   pyloric stenosis  in infants.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst, Chi-
   cago, 1910, x, 402-405.—Hawkins-Ambler (G. A.)  A
   case of hepato-omental bands constricting  the stomach.
   Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 1384.—Herczei (M.) A case in
   which laparotomy was  performed on account  of adhe-
   sions binding down the stomach.   Med. Press  & Circ,
   Lond.; 1900, n. s., lxx,  477.—Herschell  (G.)  Gastric
   adhesions and their treatment bv fibrolysin.  Folia
   therap., Lond., 1907-8, i, 85-88.—Jahreiss (R.)  Wie-
   derholte Laparotomie  zur Beseitigung von Magenbe
   schwerden in Folge von Netzverwachsung.  Munchen.
   med. Wehnsehr., 1893 xl, 192.—Michael (C.)  Zur Fi-
   brolysinbehandlung  perigastrischer  Verwaehsungen.
   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, lnoti-1611.'.—Paton (E.
   P.)  The surgical  treatment  of  perigastric  adhesions.
   Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 357-361.—Strong (W.) Extensive
   abdominal adhesions involving the stomach, the result
   of repeated abdominal operations.  Hahneman.  Month.,
   Phila., 1900, xxxv, 176.—Tennant (J.) Abdominal sec-
   tion for adhesions of stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i,
   271.—Terrier.   Troubles  gastriques anciens;  hemate-
   mese; vomissements; laparotomie; section d'adherences
   entre l'estomac et lefoie; guerison des accidents digestifs.
   Bull, et mein. Soe. de chir. de Par., 1894. n. s., xx, 693-
   700.—Westphalon  (H.)  & Pick  (W.)   Ueber  zwei
   Falle von Perigastritis adhsesiva  (pvlorica). Deutsche
   med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert,  1*99, xxv, 858-862.—
   White (W.H.)  On the  symptoms and treatment of
   perigastric adhesions. Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 1471-1475.

Stomach {Air in).
    See Air (Deglutition of).

Stomach  {Anacidity of [Achlorhjdna

   gastrica].
     See Stomach (Acids of, Diminution, etc.,  of).

Stomach {Anthrax of).
    Schmidt (R.)  [Fall von primarer Milzbrandbazil-
   lose des Magens.]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kin-
   derh. in Wien, 1904, iii, 168-171.—Stein (J.)  Zur  Frage
   des Magenmilzbrandes.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etcj,
   1. Abt., Jena, 1909, li, 625-«30. 
STOMACH.
631
STOMACH.
Stomach {Arteriosclerosis of).
    Clieinisse (L.) L'arteriosclerosegastrique.  Semaine
  med., Par., 1907, xxvii, 385-387. Also, Reprint—Levin
  (A. M.)  O arteriosklerozle zheludka.  [Arteriosclerosis
  of the stomach.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 633-
  635.  Also, transl.: Arch.  f.  Verdauungskr., Berl., 1908,
  xiv, 114-122.

Stomach {Atony of).
    See, also, Stomach (Dilatation of).
    Bardenheuer  (O.  H. B.)   * Ueber postope-
  rative aseptische Magen- und Darmparese  mit
  todlichem Ausgang.   ,8°.   Leipzig, 1908.
    Laboulais (A.)   * Etude de  la stase; le ma-
  tin a jeun dans les differentes affections de l'es-
  tomac; evmeiologie et traitement medical.   8°.
  Paris, 1902.
    -----.  The  same.   Semeiologie  et traite-
  ment medical  de la stase gastrique.  Etude de
  la stase le matin ii jeun dans  les differentes  af-
  fections de l'estomac.  8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Akesson (N.)  Om  ventrikelns  motoriska insuffi-
  ciens.  [The motor insnffieiencv of the stomach.]   Eira,
  Stockholm,  1902, xxvi,  347-368.—Albreeht (H.)  Zur
  Kenntnis der akuten Magenlahmung mit sekundarem
  Duodenalverschluss: Bemerkungen zu dem gleichnami-
  gen  Aulsatz  von  Lichtenstein.  Zentralbl. f.  Gynak.,
  Leipz., 1908, xxxii, 907-913.—And resell i A. F. R.)  The
  treatment of gastric atony.  Merck's Arch., N.  Y., 1911,
  xiii, 35-37.—Azevedo  Sodre.  Da myasthenia ou
  amyastheuia gastrica.  Brazil-med., Rio  de Jan., 1899,
  xiii, 12; 22. — Backlin  (E.)  Om den motoriska ven-
  trikelinsumciensens begrepp och diagnos.  [The concep-
  tion and diagnosis of motor insufficiency of the stomach.]
  Hygiea, Stockholm,  1902,  n. f., ii, pt 2,"74-9t—Baillet.
  Paralysie stomacale et  occlusion duod6nale post-opera-
  toire. [Rap.de Revnier.]  Bull.etmem.Soc.dechir.de
  Par., 1909, n. s., xxxv, 191-200. —Bardet  (G.)  Medica-
  tion stimulante dansl'hyposthtoie gastrique.  Bull. gen.
  de therap. [etc.], Par., 1907, cliii, 437-450. -----. Regime
  stimulant dans l'hyposthe'nie gastrique simple ou accom-
  pagnee de fermentations anormales.   Ibid., cliv, 88-98.—
  Bastedo  ( W.  A.)  Post operative gastric paralysis;
  acute dilatation of the stomach.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906,
  lxx, 733-735.—Baudot & Laporto. Note sur uncas
  de  gastroplegie  post-op£ratoire recidivante.  Toulouse
  m6a., 1908, 2. s., x, 93-95. — Bell (J. VV.)  Treatment of
  gastric insufficiency.   Am. Therapist, N. Y.,  1899-1900,
  viii, 112-114.—Benedict (A. L.)  The salol-tcst for gas-
  tric atony.   Med. News,  Phila.,  1895, lxvi, 154. -----.
  Some practical considerations of gastric stagnation. Ibid.,
  N.Y., 1898, lxxii, 454^157. -----. The relation of diagnosis
  and prognosis in high prades of gastric stagnation.  Ibid.,
  1899, lxxiv, 331-333.—Bettmann (H. W.) Motor insuf-
  ficiency of the stomach.  Tr. Acad. M. Cincin., 1897-8,53-
  60.  Also: Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1897, n. s., xxxviii, 517-
  522.  [Discussion], 525. — Bienlait  (A.)  L'atonie sto-
  macale.   Gaz. med. beige,  Li. u1. ]s;i8-9, xi, 454-456.—
  Bohm (M.)  Beitrag zur  Koumiss der  verschiedenen
  Zustiinde der Magenmuseulatur: Erschlaffung, Entspan-
  nung und Ueberspannung,  sowie deren  Behandlung.
  Physiat. Rundschau, Chemnitz i.  S., 1898-9, v, 265-270.—
  Buch (M.)  Om Myasthenia gastrica. [Myasthenic gas-
  trique. Res., p. cxiii.]   Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Hel-
  singfors, 1900, xiii, 1105-1138.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Ver-
  dauungskr., Berl , 1900, vi,  315-344.— Cam ot (P.)   La
  methode du renversement lateral droit dans le diagnostic
  et traitement des gastrectasies atoniques.  Presse med.,
  Par., 1908, xvi, 689-691.—tarter  (A. H.)  Abstract of a
  lecture on motor insufficiency oi  the stomach and its
  management. Polyclin., Lond.', 1901, iv, 174-178.— Cliace
  (A.T.)  Myasthenia gastrica. Post-Graduate, N.Y., 1910,
  xxv, 386-394.—C'ohnheini (P.)  Ueber Atonie des Ma-
  gens und ilne Beziehungen  zum Platschergeriiusch und
  zur  Gavtri kiasie.  Bert  klin. Wchnschr.,  1903, xl, 322-
  326.—Oilier.  Valeurs^melologique de l'atonie gastri-
  que.  Bull, med., Par.,  1893, vii, 433-436.—Wain a* (t.)
  Paralysie stomacale postoperatoire.  Bull.  Soc.  med.-
  chir. de  la Drome  [etc.], Valence & Par., 1905, vi. 219-
  253.—Demetrius (C.)  Considerations nouvelles sur le
  ralentissementdel'6vacuationdecertainsestomacs. Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de radiol. de Par.,  1910, ii, 271-284.—De
  RenzifE.)  Emiatetosie atonia dolorosa dello stomaco.
  Clin. mod.. Pisa, 1896, ii, 393-395.—Devoto (L.) Le ato-
  nie gastriche latenti e passagere.  Lavori d. Cong, di med.
  int.  1904, Roma, 1905, xiv, 330-332.—Dialti (G.)  Para-
  lisi gastrica postoperatoria ed occlusione duodenale.  Ri-
  forma med., Napoli, 1908, xxiv,  1159-1162.—Durham
  (F. M.)  Gastric atony.   J. South Car. M. Ass.,  Charles-
  ton, 1910, vi, 194-196.—IClsner (H.)  Platschergeriiusch
  und Atonic  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 429;
  1092.  Also: Ges. Beitr.  a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u.
  Therap., Bert, 1886-1906, i, 532-547. -----.  Ueber die Un-
  terscheidung von motorischer Insufficienz  und Hyperse-
Stomach {Atony of).
  cretion.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 867.—Enri-
  quez (E.)  Ptose et dilatation atonique de l'estomac;
  contention de la ptose par la pelote pneumatique hypo-
  gastrique.  Presse med.,  Par., 1908, xvi, 25-28.—Esch.
  Die Magenatonie und ihre Behandlung.  Aerztl. Rund-
  schau, Munchen, 1905,  xv,  601-604.—Evans (W.  A.)
  Pathology of motor insufficiency of the stomach.  Chi-
  cago  M.  Recorder, 1899,  xvi, 11*7-120.—Fontana (M.)
  Della galvanizzazione del pneumogastrieo  nella cura
  delle atonie eptosi gastriche.  Gior. di elett. med.,  Na-
  poli,  1907, viii,  24-26 —Foster (W. B.)  Gastric motor
  insufficiency. Old Dominion .1. M. & S., Richmond, 1905-6,
  iv, 136-14).— FricdciiwaU! (J.) Atony of the stomach.
  Med. News, Phila., ls;)3. lxiii, 707-711.  Also, Reprint—
  Ftirbringer.  Leber Magenschwiiehe.  Veroffentl. d.
  Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl.  Balneol. Gesellsch., 1893,
  xv, 18-29.—Fulton (D.)  Insufficient motility  of  the
  Stomach  and its treatment.   N. York M. J.,  1904,  lxxx,
  545-548. Also, Reprint—Gehriiiaim (A.) Bacteriology
  of motor insufficiency of the stomach.  Chicago M.  Re-
  corder, 1899, xvi, 120-122.—Godart-Danhieux. Ato-
  nie gastrique; gastro-diaphanie. Polielin., Brux., 1905,
  xiv, 145-148.—GrauI (G.)  Die semiotische  Bedeutung
  der idiopathischen Magenatonie.   Samml. klin. Vortr.,
  Leipz., 1910, n.  F., No. 569 (Inn. Med., No. 180, 293-314).
  Also^  [Abstr.]:  Prakt. Arzt,  Leipz.,  1910, 1, 173-175.—
  Gronborg(J.)  Dietetiska  forsok vid  ventrikelatoni.
  [Dietetic  experiments in stomach atony.]  Finska lak.-
  sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1909, li, v. 1, 615-624.— Gross
  (M.) Atony of the stomach. Med. Rec,N. Y., 1894,xlv,395.
  -----. Insufficiency of the gastric  muscle.   Ibid., 1907,
  lxxi, 765-767.—Grundzach (I.)  Une forme des trou-
  bles moteurs de l'estomac et de l'intestin nominee gas-
  troplegie et eiiteroplegie.  Rev. de med., Par., 1899, xix,
  196-218.—Haj6s (L.)  Az atonias eme-sztesi, vexkeringea
  neurosisok korkepe es therapiaja.   [The pathological
  type and therapy of atonic digestive circulatory neuro-
  sis.]  Elme- e"s idegk6rt., Budapest, 1904, 79-91.—Harris
  (S.)  Atony of the stomach.  MobileM.& S. J., 1906, ix, 7-
  15— Kanipmann (E.)  De la paralysiestomacale aigue
  postoperatoire.  Gaz.med.deStrasb., 1906,lxv, 17-20.  Also,
  transl.: Strassb. med. Ztg., 1907, iv, 77-82.—Kaufmann
  (M.)  Die Magenatonie undihre Behandlung.  Vereinsbl.
  d. pfiilz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1905, xxi, 49; 108; 144.  Also:
  Zentralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1905, xxiii, 449; 510.—
  Kaufmann (R.)  Ueber Magenchemismus und -Atonic
  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in  Wien, 1905,
  iv, Beit 1, 1-18.   Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1905,  lv,
  817; 887.  Also: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Bert, 1905, lvii, 491-
  528.—KIeinperer(L.)   Atonie zaludku.  [Atony of the
  stomach.]  Casop. lek. Cesk.,  v  Praze,  1894, xxxiii, 685;
  605.—Laaehe  (S.)  Om  paralytiske tilstande i gastro-
  intestinaltraktus, sffirlig den akute og subakute mavedi-
  latation.   [Sur les 6tats paralytiques dans le tube gastro-
  intestinal et principalement sur la dilatation aigue et
  subaigue  de l'estomac.  Res., 567-570.]   Norsk Mag. f.
  Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1904,  5. R., ii, 481-625.—Las-
  niee (E.)   Comment traiter l'insuffisance  gastrique.
  Union med., Par., 1896, 4. s., ii, 114.—Legueu (F.)  Sur
  la paralysie stomacale aigue postoperatoire.  Bull, et
  mem.  Soc.  de  chir.  de Par.,  1905, n.  s.,  xxxi, 974-
  991. — Lichtenstein (F.)   Zur Kenntnis der  akuten
  Magenlahmung  mit  sekundarem  Duodenalverschluss.
  Zentralbl. f. Gynak.,  Leipz., 1908,  xxxii, 614-625.  See,
  also, supra,  Albrechi.—Jlarclt (E. G.)   Acute gastric
  paralysis.   Lancet, Lond.,  1895, i,  218.— ITleisl  (A.)
  Ueber die  Beeinflussung der  motorischen  Function
  des atonischen  Magens.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1902,
  lii, 742; 80.i.—.Tliastenia gastrica.  Cron. d. clin. med.
  di Genova,  1906,  xii,  8-14.—de Miero  (R.)  Valeur
  semelologique de la  stase gastrique.  Rev.  Soc.  m6d.
  argent, Buenos Aires,  1903, xi, 50-84.—Uliessner (G.)
  Zur Erkennung und Behandlung der Ersehlaffungszu-
  stiinde des Magens.  Therap. Monatsh.,  Bert, 1897,  xi,
  17-21.—itlinohara (M.)  [Atony of the stomach.]  Kvo-
  rin-no Shiori, Tokyo[?], 1899,  xi, 159-172.— Tlonzardo
  (G.)   A proposito della gastrectasia secondaria ad atonia
  dello stomaco.  Polielin.,  Roma, 1905, xii, sez.  prat, 1298-
  1301.—lTIouquet. Sur les paralysies de l'estomac, 66-
  terminees par l'eau, chez le cheval.  Bull. Soc. centr. de
  med. vet, Par., 1906, lx, 100-103.—Miiller (A.) & Saxl
  (P.)  Ueber den Vorgang der Magenfiillung; zugleichein
  Beitrag zur Kenntnis vom Wesen der Atonie.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 489.—Norris (S. C.)  Motor insuffi-
  ciency of the stomach.   Med.  Times & Reg.,  Phila.,
  1901, xxxix, 197-204.—Okatani (Y.)  [Girdles for indo-
  lent action of the stomach.]  Gun  Ikaku Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo, 1900, no. 109, 74-82.—Pariser (C.)   Zur Lehre
  von der Atonie des Magens.   Veroffentl. d. Hufeland.
  Gesellsch. in Berl.  Balneol. Gesellsch., 1902, xxiii, 33-53.
  Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Bert, 1902,  xxiii,  333; 345.—
  Patek (A. J.)  Atony of the stomach.  Tr. M. Soc. Wis-
  consin, Madison, 1898, xxxii, 220-228. Also: Med. News,
  N. Y., 1898, lxxiii, 584-587.—Payer (A.)  Die postnarko-
  tische Magenlahmung. Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u.
  Chir., Jena, 1910,  xxii, 411-482.   Also  [Abstr.]: Mitt. d.
  Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz,  1910, xlvii, 249-262.— 
STOMACH.                                      632                                     STOMACH.
Stomach {Atony of).
  Pick (A.)  LeberMagen-Atonie. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
  1902.  xlvii, 79;  89;  99.  [Discussion], 111.  Also:  Wien.
  med.  Presse, 1902, xliii, 257;  307. -----.  Zur Frage der
  Magen- und Darmerschlaffung.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
  1904, xlix, 1; 13; 25; 37; 47; 59; 71. —Psaltott'.   Un cas
  suraigu de paralvsie stomacale postoperatoire.   Assoc.
  franc, de chir.   Proc. verb, [etc.],  Par.,  1907, 278-281.—
  Keod  (B.)  Gastric atony or deficient motility (motor
  insufficiency, myasthenia gastrica)   Internat. M. Mag.,
  N. Y., 1900, ix,  671-674.—Beynier (P.)  Des paralysies
  stomacalespost-operatoires.  Assoc, franc dechir.  Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par., 1903,  xvi,  318-331. -----. Paralysies
  stomacales postoperatoires, ou  compliquant  certaines
  affections peritoneales.  J. de med. de  Par., 1904, 2. s.,
  xvi, 476-478.  Also: Trav.  prat, d'obst. et gynec, Par.,
  1907,  327-331.  Also,  transl.: Ann. Gynec.  &  Pediat.,
  Best., 1905, xviii, 71-76.—Kichter (A.)   Zur Diagnose
  der Magenatonie compliciert mit chronischer Gastritis.
  Aerztl.  Prax., Wiirzb., 1899, xii, 325;  372. — Bose (A.)
  Atonia gastrica und eine neue Methode der Behandlung
  derselben. Deutsche Prax., Munchen, 1901,569; 606. Also,
  Reprint.  Also,  transl.: N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiii, 793-798.
  -----. Gastric atony and its treatment by means of ad-
  hesive plaster dressings. St Louis M. Rev., 1904,1, 243-
  245. -----. Atonia gastrica in Beziehung zu  Cholelithia-
  sis.  N.  Yorker med. Monatschr , 1906, xviii, 65-68.  Also,
  transl.: Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1906, iii, 353-355.
  Also, transl.: Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1906, xxi, 535-510,1 pl.
  -----. Atonia gastrica.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1907,
  xxi, 344-347.------. Atonia gastrica; its significance and
  its therapy.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1909, xxxv, 107-
  111. -----. Atonia gastrica in Beziehung  zu  Chololithia-
  sis und Enteritis membranacea.  Deutsche med. Presse,
  Berl., 1911, xv, 39.—Bosenbaum (A.)   Ueber Atonie
  des Magens und ihr Verhiiltniss zur motorischen Insuffi-
  zienz. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Bert, 1902,
  xxviii, 443-446.—Bosenheim (T.)   Ueber motorische
  Insufficienz des Magens.  Verhandl. d. Hufeland. Gesell-
  BCh. in  Berl. (1K95-6), 1897, pt. 2, 81-98. Also: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1897,  xxxiv, 228;  252. — Rosenthal (J.)
  Przypadek pooperacyjnego ostrego  bezwladu zoladka z
  naste.pczem rozszerzeniem yego (paresis acuta postopera-
  tiva ventriculi cum  dilatatione  secundaria ejusdem).
  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1907, xxxv, 193-196.—Bossi (B.)
  Delle neurosi motorie  dello stomaco ed in particolar
  modo dell' atonia  nervosa  delle vie  digerenti.  Arch.
  internaz.  di  med.  e  chir., Napoli,  1900, xvi,  28-43.—
  Salili.  Stauungsmagen.   Cor.-Bl. f.  schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1902, xxxii,  447.—Salisbury (J. H.)   Atony
  of the stomach.  Medicine,  Detroit,  1903, ix, 647-656.—
  Saundby  (R.)  Observations on atonic motor insuffi-
  ciency and dilatation of the stomach; their causes, diag-
  nosis, and treatment  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1693-
  Iti90.—Sawyer (J. P.)  A  comparison  of  methods of
  lavage with the siphon tube and Politzer bulbs.  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1905, lxxxvii, 215.—Seherer (3. P.)   Prac-
  tical suggestions in the treatment of asthenia gastrica.
  Centr. States M. Monit, Indianap., 1905,viii,368.—Shiro-
  kauer  ( H.)  Magenatonie und Chlorose.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz, u. Bert, 1907, xxxiii, 1407-1410.—
  Kelilosiiiiior (A.)   Ueber  akute  Magenatonie.  Berl.
  klin.  Wchiisehr., 1911, xlviii, 448.—von Sievert (A.)
  Zur  Frage der  Bedeutung der Bestimmung der rechten
  Magengrenze bei motorischer Insuffizienz des  Magens.
  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1907, xiii, 329-343— Some
  remarks on atonia gastrica.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1908, lxxiv,
  453.  Also, Reprint.—Soupault.  De la stase gastrique.
  Rev. med., Louvain, 1895-6, xiv, 74-78.  Also, transl.: Spe-
  rimentale.  Sez. clin., Firenze, 1895, xlix, 601-604.  -----.
  Remarques sur deux cas de stase gastrique.  Med. mod.,
  Par., 1897, viii, 345-347.—van Spanje (N. P.)  Het jodi-
  pinealsmaats.af voorde motorischesuffieientiedermaag.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903, 2. R., xxxix,
  d.2,803-*2L—Stiller (B.)  Magenplatschern und Atonie.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1901,  xxxviii, 987-990.  -----.  A
  gyomoratonia kerdes^hez.    [The question of  gastric
  atony.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 802-804.  -----.
  A gyomorloesogfis klinikai jelentosegerol.  [The signifi-
  cance of atony of the stomach.]   Ibid., 421-423.   Also,
  transl: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 1257-1259.—
  Thomas.  Eintypiseher Fall von akuter postoperativer
  Magenlahmung.  Strassb.  med. Ztg., 1908, v, 227-230. —
  Thomson (H. C.)  On some acute paralytic affections
  of the stomach and intestines.  Clin.  J., Lond.,  1904-5,
  xxv, 353-360.—Turek i F. B.)  Motor insufficiency of the
  stomach.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1899,  xxxii, 128; 235.
  Also:  Chicago M. Recorder, 1899, xvi, 112: 1900, xviii, 200.
  -----. Treatment of atonv  of the stomach and  colon.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1901, 11. s., ii, 1-12.  Also, Reprint.
  -----.  Atony and catarrh of the gastro-intestinal tract.
  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee,  Nashville, 1905, lxxii, 146-163 —
  Tyrrelli.T.B.)  Treatmentof gastric motor insufficiency.
  Med.  Itrald. St. Joseph, 1903, n. s., xxii, 451-453 —Van
  ValzahiW. W.)  Gastric myasthenia.  N. York Poly-
  clin., 1896, viii. 180-182—Vieregge (J. A.)  Myasthenia
  gastrica.  St. Paul  M. J., St. Paul, Minn.,  1900,  ii. 468-
Stomach  (At<>ny of).
  472— Voiiolsani;  i.\.;'Die  Schlaffheit des Magens.
  Samml. klin.  Vortr., n. F., Leipz.. 1899,  No.  233 (Inn
  Med., No. 7(i, 13."<3-1380).—Vol land.  Platschergeriiusch
  und Atonic.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, lu'.M.
  -----. Die  Magenatonie und anderes Phthisiatrisehei.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1900,  xxi, 713-716.— Wal-
  oott (H. G.)   Motor insufficiency of  the stomach, a
  cause of intestinal catarrh, with report of two case*. Bull.
  Bay lor Univ. Coll. M., Dallas, 1903-4, i, no. 3,12-16.— Weiu-
  stoin (J. W.)  Atony of the  stomach.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1910,  xcii, 351; 415.—Weissmann (R.) Die Be-
  handlung der Magen- und Darmatonie durch  den Heft-
  pflasterverband "Simplex."  Aerztl.  Rundschau, Miin-
  chen, 1904, xiv, 337-339.—White (F. W.)  Fi\e cases of
  benign motor insufficiency of the stomach.  Boston M. &
  S. J., 1906, civ, 647.—Wilson (T. S.) On the diagnosisof
  defective muscular power of the stomach.  Birmingh. M.
  Rev., 1892, xxxi, 143-151. -----. Note on the value of re-
  verberation in the diagnosis, and of gastric massage in the
  treatment of atonic states of the stomach.  Ibid., 1908,
  lxiv, 165-173.—Zanisi (G. B.)  Dei limiti nelle appliea-
  zionidi tcrapia fisica in alcuni stati atonici dello stomaco.
  Atti d. C«>ng.  naz. d' idrol. e climat. 1906, Perugia, 1907,
  480   tflioltonozhski (T.)  K patogenezu dvigatelnol
  nedostatoebnosti zheludka.  [Motor insufficiency of the
  stomach ]  Sibirsk. Vrach. VTedom., Krasnoyarsk, 1902-3,
  i, 213-215.-Zilgien (H.) Quelques remarques au sujet
  de la semeiologie et de la dietetique du elapotement sto-
  macal dans l'atonie.  Rev. m6d. de  test, Nancy, 1909,
  xii, 305-312.

Stomach  {Atrophy of).
     Du Bouays  de  Couiisiiorc (E.)  Sclerose et
  atrophie de  la muqueuse gastrique.  8°.  Paris,
  1892.
     Oehler (G.  F.)   *Ein Fall von  totaler Ma-
  genschrumpi'ung.  8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
     Akin ill. L.)  Atrophy of the mucous membrane of
  the stomach.  West.  M.  Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1907, xii, 30-
  39.—Allaria  (<L-B.)   Recherches sur  le pouvoir plas-
  teinogene du sue gastrique des nourrissons sains et atro-
  phiques.   Arch, de med. d. enf.. Par., 1907, x,  321-335.—
  Bassler (A.)  Significance of wash water examinations
  for gastric cells in the diagnosisof atrophic gastritis; re-
  port of two cases.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiv, 51-54.—
  si. tackovic (M.) Diagnostika celkoveho  zmcnsciri
  zaludku.  [Diagnosis of atrophy of the stomach.] Casop.
  lek. cesk., v  Praze,  1901,  xl,  1275-1278.  ■-----.  Ueber
  totale Verkleinerung (Schrumpl'ung) des Magens und
  iiber Jejunostomie.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Bert, 1901, lxv,
  409-489. -----. Slucaj posvemasnjegasmanjenjazeludca,
  gdje nije moguca bila sigurna diagnoza.   [A case of total
  atrophy of the stomach where no certain diagnosis could
  be made]  LieC viestnik, u Zagrebu, 1903, xxv, 325-327.—
  Jonas (s.)  Ueber die physiologische und pathologische
  Kleinheit des Magens und den radiologischen  Nachweis
  der Magenschrumpfung.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,
  1907, xiii, 501-605. -----. Zur Diagnostik des Schrurupf-
  magens.   Beibl. z. d.  Mitt.  d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh.  in Wien.  louo. viii. 37-41.  Also: Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1909, lix, 260-263.—KlinkerttH.)  Declini-
  sche beteekenis van den atrophischen maag-katarrh.
  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk., Ani'-t., 1^92, 2. R., xxviii,
  pt. 1, 125-147. -----. Over glandulaire maag-atrophie.
  Ibid., 51*.—Laroque(G. P.) ABurke(M.C).)  Acase
  of total atrophy of the stomach.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1906, xlvii,  583.—ITIarfn Pernio.  Procesos atr6ricos
  del est6mago.   Siglo med., Madrid, 1892, xxxix, 787-789.—
  Meyer  (G.)   Ueber Atrophie der Magenschleimhaut.
  Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu Bert, 1888-9, viii, 225;
  260. -----.  Zur  Kenntniss der  sogenannten Magenatro-
  phie.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Bert, 1889, xvi, 366-392. Also:
  Reprint—.11 iiller (K.) Gastritis atrophicans.  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1,12-15.—Naaine.  Nouvelle con-
  tribution  a l'etude de la gastrocirrhose atrophique. J.de
  med. int., Par., 1899,  iii, 348.—Plossi i O. R.) Su un caso
  di atrofia primitiva dello stomaco.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1899, xx, 870.—Bejchman (M.)  Przyczynek do nauki 0
  rozpoznawaniu  zanikowego niezytu zoladka (gastritis
  atrophicans).   [On the diagnosis of . . .]  ?5az.  lek., War-
  szawa, 1898, 2. s., xviii, 2s-30.  Also,  transl.: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv.  1015.—Bobin  (A.)   Le traite-
  ment de  la gastrite chroninue atrophiinic  Bull. gen.
  de therap. [etc.],Par., 1903, cxlvi, 85-95.—Schmidt' A.)
  Ein Fall  von  Magenschleimhautatrophie, nebst Bemer-
  kungen iiber  die sogenannte schleimige Degeneration
  der Driisenzellen des Magens. Deutschemed. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Bert, 1895, xxi,300-304.—Soupault (M.)  Note
  sur un syndrome simulant le retrecissement de 1'ieso-
  phage, dti a la retraction atrophique de l'estomac. Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1902, 3. s.. xix. 641-356.
  Also: Bull. m<§d., Par., 1902, xvi, 609-612.—Ward (F. F.)
  Atrophy of the mucous membrane of the stomach. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 1094-1097. 
STOMACH.
633
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Autodigestion of).
    Angeliei  ( G. )  II problema dell'  autodigestione;
  studio bibliografieo e critico-sperimentale.  Mod. zooia-
  tro, Torino, 1900, xi, 341-349.—Bechamp. Les miero-
  zymas des glandes stomacales et leur pouvoir digestif;
  reponse a cette question: L'estomac se digere-t-il?  Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1882, 2. s., xi, 296-316.  Also: Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1882, xciv, 879-883.—Fermi (('.)
  L' azione degli enzimi proteolitici sulla cellula viva
  come base di una teoria sull' autodigestione.  Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1895, xi, pt. 1, 63-65.—Ferrai (C.)  Ueber
  postmortale Verdauung.  Vrtljschr.  f.  gerichtl. Med.,
  Bert, 1901, 3. F.,xxi, 240-254—Freund  (E.) Zur Frage
  der Selbstverdauung des Magens.  Aerztl.  Centr.-Anz.,
  Wien, 1897, ix,  335-338.—Frouin (A.)   Autodigestiou
  experimentale de l'estomac.   Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol.,
  Par., 1900,11. s..ii, 647-749. -----. Des causes de la re-
  sistance de l'estomac a l'auto-digestion.  Ibid., 749-761.
  -----.  Auto - digestion experimentale  de l'estomac
  Presse med., Par., 1908. xvi, 769— Glynn (E. E.)   Some
  results of a method of preventing post-mortem digestion
  of the stomach.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1901, xxi, 452-456
  3 pl.—Guijo (R.) Resistencia  de las paredesdel est.v
  mago a  la  auto-peptonizaci6n.   Andalucia med.,  Cor-
  doba, 1882, vii, 7; 38.—Harris. Post-mortem  diges-
  tion. Indian  M. Gas., Calcutta,  1882, xvii, 331.  Also:
  Tr.  Calcutta M. Soe., 1882, iii, 165-169.—Herczei iM.)
  Gastrolysis. Orvosi hetil.,Budapest, 1907, li, 534.—Kliiii
  (N.) Miert nem emeszti meg az 616 gyomor 6s bei onma-
  gat? [Why the liviner stomach and intestines do not di-
  gest themselves.]  Ibid., 1908, lii, 1; 22.— Leyniarie.
  Deux cas de perforation  de l'estomac post  mortem.
  Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par.. 1894,  xxiii, 228-231.—
  Otte (P.)  Recherches critiques et experimentales sur la
  digestion des  tissus  vivants.  Arch,  de biol., Gand &
  Leipz., 1895-6,  xiv, 695-722—Pavy i,F. W.)  On the im-
  munity enjoyed by the stomach  from  being digested by
  its own secretion during life.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond",
  1862-3, xii,  386;  559.—Buzieka (S.)  Experimentelle
  Beitrage zur Lehre von der St It >»t verdauung des Magens.
  Wien. med. Presse, 1897, xxxviii, 293; 332; 363; 399; 431;
  461; 495; 529; 593; 632; 664; 695; 731; 771; 831—Salkow-
  ski (E.)  Zur Kenntniss der Autodigestion oder Auto
  lvse. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.  Wien,  1902, n. F., iv,
  169-173.—Schiff (M.)  Sull' autodigestione dello sto-
  maco dopo  la morte e durante la vita.  Imperziale, Fi-
  renze, 1869, ix, 133;  165.  Also, transl., in  his:  Beitr. z.
  Physiol.,  8°, Lausanne, 1898, iv, 405-415.—Splendore
  (A.) Fermi's bioehemisehe  Theorie fiber die Erschei-
  nungen   der  Autodigestion.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt,  Jena, 1897,1897, xxii, 316-324.   Also, traml:
  Suppl. al Polielin., Roma, 1897-8, iv,  919-923.—Vibert.
  Perforations de  l'estomac post  mortem. Soc.  de  m6d.
  leg. de France. Bull., Par., 1890, xi, 355.

Stomach  (Autoinsufflation of).
    Spivak (CD.)  Selbstaufblahung des  Magens  Deut-
  sche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Bert, 1900, xxvi, 375.
  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.:  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 309.
  Also, Reprint.

Stomach {Bacteriology of).
    Coyox (A.)  * Flore microbiennede l'estomac;
  fermentations gastriques.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    -----.  The same.  8°.   Paris,  1900.
    Kkober(K.)   * Ueber das Vorkommen  von
  Milchsaure und langen Bazillen im Mageninhalt.
  8°.   Strassburg i. E., 1909.
    Mixot(H.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la
  flore anaerobie de l'estomac.  8°.   Paris, 1907.
    Uffenheimer (A.)  * Experimentelle Studien
  iiber die Durchgangigkeit der Wandungen  des
  Magendarm-Kanales  neugeborener   Tiere   fiir
  Bakterien  und genuine Eiweissstoffe.  [Habili-
  tationss< hrift. ]  8°.  Mb uchen dc Berlin, 1906.
    Achalme (P.) & Rosenthal (G.)  Le bacillus gra-
  cilis ethylicus, microbe anaerobie de l'estomac, produit
  la fermentation aleoolique du lait  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1906, lx, 1025-1027.—Boas (J.) Ueber die
  Bestimmung der Lage und Grenzen des  Magens durch
  Sondenpalpation.   Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d.  Physiol.,
  Path. u. Therap., Bert, 1886-1906, i, 143-118.—Fleiner
  (H.)  Die Bakterien im Magen-Darmkanat  Jahresk. f.
  arztl. Fortbild., Munchen, 1911,3. Hft.,25-47.—Gillespie
  (A. L.)  The bacteria of the stomach.  J. Path. & Bacte-
  riol., Edinb.  & Lond., 1892-3, i, 279-302. Also: Rep. Lab.
  Roy.Coll. Phys.,Edinb., 1894, v,27-42.— Gorovits(L. M.)
  Kvoprosuobakterialnolflorle zheludka itonkavokisheeh-
  nika sobak.   [The bacterial flora of  the stomach and
  small intestine of the dog.]  Arch.biol. nauk ..., S.-Peterb.,
  1907-8, xiii,416-430,1 tab. Also, transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol.,
  St.-Petersb., 1908, xiii, 421-436, ltab.—Hirschberg(M.)
  & liietmann (H.)   Zur Bakteriologie des  Magens.
 Bert klin. Wchnschr., 1909,  xlvi, 1407-1411. — Hollo.
 Beitrag zur Frage der Durchgangigkeit der Magen-und
Stomach {Bacteriology of).
   Darmsehleimhaut fur nicht patliogene Mikroorganismen
   beim normalen und beim durstenden Tiere. Centralbl. f.
   Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1907, xliv, Orig.,325-332.—
   Kaulmann  (J.)  Beitrag  zur Bacteriologie der Ma-
   gengahrungen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1895, xxxii, 117;
   147- -----• Ueber einen neuen  Milchsaurebacillus und
   dessen Vorkommen im Magensaft.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
   schr., 1895,  viii, 144.—Kaulmann (R.) & Schlesin-
   ger (W.)  Ueber einige biologische Ki^enschaften der
   langen Milchsaurebazillenim Mageninhalte.  Zentralbl.
   f. innere Med.,  Leipz., 1904, xxv, 113-lls— Kellogg  (J.
   K.) Bacteriology of the stomach and its relation to gas-
   tric disorders.   Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1900,xxiv, 141-
   153.  Also: Tr.  M.  Soc. Virg. 1900, Richmond, 1901,162-
   173. Also: Mod. Med., Battle Creek, Mich., 1901, x, 25-30.
   Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1900-1901, v,
   503-o08.—JLatzel (R.)  Wachstumsfiihigkeit von Boas-
   Kaufmannschen Bazillen  im Mageninhalt.  Munchen.
   med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1589— Lindemanu (A.) Zur
   Bakteriologie des Magens  und des Darmes.  Internat.
   Beitr. d. Ernahrungsst6r.,Stoffwechs.- u. Verdauungskr.,
   Bert, 1909-10,  i, 506-529.—L<o Hal no  (P.)  Azione del
   succo gastrico  dei carnivori sui  bacilli del carbonchio e
   sui bacilli della tubercolosi.  Arch, scient. d. r. Soc.  ed
   Accad. vet.  ital.,  Torino, 1907, v, 129-142  — ^laliniak
   (J.) O  wiciowcach  (flagellata) w zawartoici zoladka.
   [. . . in the contents of the stomach.]   Medycyna, War-
   szawa, 1903, xxxi, 479-4S3.—Nichols  (J. B.)  Protozoa
   in the stomach  and their diagnostic significance. Am.
   J. M. Se., Phila. & N. Y., 1905, n. s., exxx, 120-125.—Fa-
   lier(E.) The bacteria of the stomach.  Med. Rec,  N.
   Y., 1904, lxvi, 801-808.—Sanson! (L.) & Fornaca (L.)
   Ueber einen besonderen gasbildenden Bacillus, der aus
   dem Mageninhalt einer an peristaltischem Aufruhr des
   Magens leidenden Frau isoliert wurde.   Arch, f. Verdau-
   ungskrankh., Berl., 1900, vi,  471-482— Schmidt (R.)
   Leber Bacterium coli und Mesentericusbacillose des Ma-
   gens, nebst Bemerkungen zur Milchsaurebacillen-Flora.
   Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 33-41.—Sternberg
   (C.)  Zur Biologie  des Boas'schen  Milchsaurebacillus,
   nebst einem Beitrage zur Agglutination der Bacterien.
   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xi, 744-747.—Toyama (T.)
   [The influence of the gastric juice on bacteria.]  I-Cho-
   byo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1899-1900, l, 86-98.—
   Uffenheimer (A.)  Weitere Studien  iiber die Durch-
   lassigkeitdesMagendarmkanales fiir Bakterien. Deutsche
   med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,  xxxii, 1851-1854.
   Also: Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh.
   . . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1906, Wiesb., 1907, xxiii, 58-
   70.  See, also, supra.—Weiss (J.)   The bacteria in the
   stomach of  the  cat. J. Applied Micr., Rochester, 1899,  ii,
   628: 1900, iii, 675; 724; 782; 827, 1 tab.

Stomach (Bilocular).
    See Stomach (Hourglass  contraction of).

Stomach (Blood-vessels  of).
    Du Yernoi (J. G.)   De aspectu et conforma-
   tione varia vasorum sanguineorum in diversis
   particulis  ventriculi,  observationes.  4°.   [Pe-
   tropoli, 1740.]
    Cuttingfrom: Comment. Acad. sc. imp. Petrop., 1740.
    Disse.  Ueber die Blutgefasse der menschlichen Ma-
   genschleimhaut, besonders iiber die Arterien derselben.
   Arch. f. mikr. Anat, Bonn, 1904, lxiii, 512-531,1 pl. Also
   [Abstr.l:  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. z. Beford. d. ges. Na-
   turw. zu Marb. (1903), 1904,  31-38.—Leriehe (R.)  &
   Villeniin (F.) Le rameau hepatique de l'artere coro-
   naire stomachique.  Compt.rend.Soc.de biol., Par., 1906,
   lxi, 721.-----------. RecherchesanatomiquessurlesaT-
   teres de l'estomac.  Bibliog. anat., Par. & Nancy, 1907, xvi,
   111-125.  Also: Bull.et mem.Soc.anat.de Par.. 1907,lxxxii,
   221-229.—Kobinsou (B.) Gastro-epiploic artery. Mil-
   waukee M. J.,  1908, xvi, 109-117.—Tomita (C.)  Die
   Blutversorgung des Magens bei wechselndem Innen-
   druck. Zentralbl.  f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1906, xx,
   620-622.

Stomach (Blood-vessels of Diseases of).
    Baumann  (A. W.)   * Ueber den hamorrha-
   gischen Infarkt des Magens, hervorgerufen durch
   embolischen  Verschluss  arterieller Magenge-
   fiisse.   8°.   Munchen, 1909.
    ituday  (K.)  A gyomor  veroereinek sclerosisar61.
   [Sclerosis of stomach arteries.]   Gy6gyaszat,  Budapest,
   1908, xlviii, 360; 382; 400.  Also,  transl.: Beitr. z.  path.
   Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1908,  xliv, 327-348.—Ham-
   bur«ror (W. W.)  Beitriige zur Atherosklerose der Ma-
   frenartcricn. Deutsche- Areh. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1909,
   xcvii, 49-66.—Tedo soli i  (G.)  Sulle angine gastriche
   ed  intestinali;  nuovo contributo alia conoscenza delle
   angioputie spasmodiche e paralitiche, di origine arteri6-
   selerotiea, dello stomacoe dell' intestine Gazz.internaz.
  di med., Napoli, 1903, vi, 161; 176. 
STOMACH.
634
STOMACH.
Stomach (Burns of).
    Letorey (G.)   * Traitement chirurgical d'ur-
  gence des brulures de  l'estomac.   8°.   Lyon,
  1906.
    Lambotte (A.)  Un cas d'intervention precoce pour
  brulure grave de l'estomac.  J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige
  de chir., Brux., 1907, vii, 175-177.—Power (D'A.)  [Ni-
  tric acid burn]; gastro-enterostomy. Clin. J.. Lond., 1903-
  4, xxiii, 13.

Stomach (Cancer of).
    See, also, Duodenum (Cancer of);  "Liver (Tu-
  mors  of,  Cancerous);  (Esophagus (Cancer of);
  Pancreas (Cancer of);  Stomach.  (Cancer of,
  Anaemic);  Stomach  ( Cancer of, Blood in );
  Stomach. (Cancer of, Colloid); Stomach  (Can-
  cer of, Prevention of).
    Deschamps (A.)   * Diagnostic  et  traitement
  du cancer de l'estomac.   4°.  Paris,  1884.

    -----.  The same.  8°.  Pan's, 1884.
    Fen wick (S.)  &  Fenwick  (W. S.)   Cancer
  and other tumours of the stomach.   8°.  Lon-
  don,  1902.
    ----------.   The same.  8°.   Philadelphia,
  1903.
    Melchior (F.   A.)  *Over  carcinoma ventri-
  culi.  8°.  Amsterdam, [1899].
    Robson (A. W. M.)  Cancer of the  stomach.
  12°.   London, 1907.
    -----.  The  same.   12°.   New  York,  1907.
    Schade (G.)   *"Vier seltene Falle  von Ma-
  genkrebs.   8°.    Wurzburg,  1899.
    Badaloni(N.) Del cancrodello stomaco. Gazz.d.osp.,
  Milano, 1807, xviii, 705-710. ■-----. La sindrome, la patoge-
  nesi e la cura del carcinomagastrico. Ibid., 740-745.—Har-
  nett (B.M.) Carcinomaof the stomach.  J.KansasM.Soc,
  Lawrence, 1906, vi, 474-484.—Bell (J. W.) Medical aspect
  of gastric cancer.   Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1901,
  xxi, 413-417,1 pl. -----. Gastric cancer. St. Paul M. J.,
  St.  Paul, Minn., 1905, vii, 510-516.—Benedict (A. L.)
  Gastric cancer. Med. Age, Detroit, 1904, xxii, 1-8.—Ber-
  nays (A.C.)  The pathology and therapy of cancer, with
  special reference to cancer of the stomach.  N. YorkM.J.,
  1899, lxx, 653; 698.  Also: Phila. M.J.,1899, iv,933; 985; 1038.
  Also: Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg.,1899,vii,289-303. Also
   [Abstr.]: Am. J. Surg. & Gvnec, St. Louis,  1899, xiii, 1-4.
  Also [Abstr.]: Physician & Surg., Lond., 1900, i, 263-267.—
  Boas (J.)  Ueber einige neue Gesichtspunkte  in der
  Diagnostik und Therapie  des Magencarcinoms.  Ges.
  Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1886-
  1906,  i, 642-649. — Bousquct & Vennes.  Cancer de
  l'estomac   Montpel.  med., 1908, xxvii, 423. —Can-
  naday (J. E.) Cancer of the stomach.  N. York M. J.
   [etc.], 1909, xc, 796-798.—Cardarelli (A.)  Carcinoma
  del piloro.  Morgagni, Milano, 1893, xxxv,249-2">4.  -----.
  Carcinomadellostomaco.  Gazz.  d. osp., Milano, 1893, xiv,
  567-569.—Chelehowski  (K.)   Kilka  uwag  oraku
  zoladka. [Someremarksoncaneerofstomach.] Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1893,2. s., xiii, 705-710.— Chiadini (M.) Con-
  tribuzione alio studio del carcinomagastrico.  N. racco-
  trlitore med., Imola, 19;)4, iii, 435-457.—Coronado (B.)
  Consideraciones sobre un enfermo de ctocer gastrico.
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1909, lxxxii, 31-35.—
  Davison (C.)  Carcimona of  the stomach.  Chicago
  Clinic, 1898, xi, 213-216.—Bay (J. A.)  Cancer  of the
  stomach.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1904, xxvi, 573-
  576— Dclatour (H.  B.)  Carcinoma  of  the stomach.
  Long Island M. J.,  Brooklyn, 1908, ii, 171-174.—Dowd
  (C. N.)   A few facts concerning cancer of the stom-
  ach.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxxxiii, 91-93.—Brum-
  inond.    Carcinoma  of  the  stomach.   Rep.   Proc.
  Northumb. & Durham M. Soc, Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
  1887-8, 36. — Ewald.  Magencarcinom.   Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 402.—
  Fotheringham. Carcinoma of the stomach. Canad.
  Pract., Toronto, 1897, xxii, 920-922. — Frazier (B. C.)
  Gastric carcinoma.   Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1903-4,
  x, 205-211.  [Discussion], 235.—Gardiner (J. P.)  Gas-
  tric carcinoma.  Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1910.  xxxvi,
  107.— Graham (C.)  Cancer of the  stomach.  Boston
  M. & S. J., 1908, clix, 635-639.—Haggard (W. D.) Can-
  cer of the stomach.  South.  Pract.,  Nashville, 1909,
  xxxi,  167-159. — Hammerschlag (A.)   Zur Kennt-
  niss  des  Magencarcinoms.  Wien. klin. Rundschau,
  1895, ix, 353; 372; 3*7; 403. -----. Untersuchungen fiber
  das  Magencarcinom.  Arch. f.  Verdauungskr., Berl.,
  1896, ii, 1; 198, 1 pl.—Huddleston (J. H.)  Carcinoma
  of the stomach.  Med.  Rec, X.  Y.,  1893, xliv,  698.—
Stomach {Cancer of).
  Jenkins  (W.  A.)   Cancer of the stomach.  Louis-
-:  ville Month. J. M. & S..  1902-3, ix,  446.—Julia  (s.)
  Cancer del est6mago.  Kev.  de  cien.  med. de Barcel.,
  1908, xxxiv, 337-341.—Ko Hogg (J. H.)  Cancer of the
  stomach.  Tr. Mich.  M. Soe., Grand  Rapids, 1897, xxi,
  334-344.  Also:  Mod.  Med. & Bacteriol.  Rev.,  Battle
  Creek, Mich., 1897, vi, 209; 237.—Klomperer (G.)  Liu,;.
  nose en  therapie van  maagcarcinoom.  Med. Weekbl
  Amst..1905-6, xii, 20-23.  Also, transl.: Therap. d.Gegenw.J
  Berl., 1905, xlvi, 26-29. — Kiihner (A.)  Carcinom des
  Magens vom Standpunkt des Internen und  Chirurgen.
  Prakt. Arzt, Leipz., 1907, xlvii, 232-238.— Kuttner (L.)
  Diagnose und Behandlung  des nicht operablen Magen-
  carcinoms.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,
  1909, xxxv,  49-54. — IiOvinirs (A. 11.)  Cancer of  the
  stomach.  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1902, 330-360.—
  JLola.ro (F.)  Due casi di carcinoma primitivo dello
  stomaco. Arch, ed attid. Soc. ital. di chir. 1908, Roma,
  1909, ii, 189-295. — Lozano (R.) Cancer de estomago.
  Clin, mod., Zaragoza,  1907, vi, 445-452.—Lyman (H. MJ
  Cancer of the stomach. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897,
  xxviii, 529-533.—Lyon (M.)  Gastric carcinoma; its de-
  tection and  treatment.  Clinique, Chicago, 1908,  xxix,
  709-711.—fflaedonald (J. W.)  The diagnosis and sur-
  gical treatment of cancer  in the stomach.  Northwest.
  Lancet, St. Paul, 1895, xv, 84-89.—Iti <•«; raw (T. A.) Py-
  lone cancer.  Tr. Mich. M.  Soc, Grand Rapids, 1897,xxi,
  3I.V3">2.  Also: Phys. A Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1897,
  xix, 2~>2-256.—ITI lifabb (C. P.)  Caneerof the stomach,
  including statistics of  the sites and frequency of cancer
  in the entire digestive tract.  J. Tenn. M. Ass., Nashville,
  1909-10, ii, 174-183 — ITIaragllano (E.)  Sul carcinoma
  dello stomaco; metodi  moderni diagnostici e curativi.
  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1906, xii, 381; 397.  Also:
  Tommasi. Napoli,  1907. ii,  32-35.—Marin Peru jo
  (A.)  cancer del estomago.   Rev.  de  med. y cirug.
  pract.,  Madrid, 1902, lv,  161 - 170. — ITIoreno  Zaii-
  outlo.  El  cancer  del est6mago.   Rev. Ibero.-Am.
  de cien. med., Madrid, 1907, xviii,  3; 161; 333.— ITIoy-
  nlhan  (B. G.  A.)   The early diagnosis and  treat-
  ment of cancer of the stomach.  Brit.  M. J., Lend., 1909,
  i,  830-834.—IVagayo.  [Magencarcinom.  Uebers.,  15,
  Hft.]  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1905, xix, 685-
  700.—Neil (D. R.)  Gastric carcinoma.  NashvilleJ. M.
  & S., 1903, xciii, 103-115.—Pauehet  (V.)  Du cancer
  d'estomac; diagnostic precoceettraitement.  Arch.prov.
  de chir., Par., 1910, xix, 649-669.—Powell (Sir R. D.)
  Malignant disease of the stomach.  Practitioner, Lond.,
  1897, lviii, 123-132.—Robison (J. A.)  Carcinoma of the
  stomach.  Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1897, xvii, 15-17.—
  Bobson(A. W. M.)  A clinical lecture on the diagnosis
  and treatmentof caneerof the  stomach. Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s., lxxxi, 6-9.—von BokitaiiMky.
  Carcinoma ventriculi.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1*97. xiii,
  93; 105; 117;  129; 142; 152.—Schilling (F.)   Pailiologie
  und Diagnostik  des  Magenkrebses.   Allg. Wien. med.
  Ztg., 1906, li, 129; 111.—Sox ton  (J. C.)  Cancer of the
  stomach. IndianapolisM.J.,1909,xii,187-18>».—Sliarpcy
  (W.) On cancer of the stomach. Diss. memb. Roy. M. Soc,
  Edinb., 1892, 140-157.—Shellenberg (M.)  The diffi-
  culties of diagnosis and  treatment of gastric cancer.
  Med. Times, N.Y., 1901, xxix. 292-294. -----. Our knowl-
  edge of cancers; especially of gastric origin.  Ibid., 1906,
  xxxiv, 166-168.—Shoemaker  (J. V.)  Cancer of the
  stomach.   Med.  Bull., Phila.,  1904, xxvi,  179-182.-
  Takesaki (S.) Ibin. [On cancer  of the stomach.]
  Ztschr. d. Tokio med. Gesellsch., 1892, vi, No. 15, 9-12.-
  Taylor (H. M.)  Cancer of the stomach.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Virg. 1903, Richmond,  1904, 209-213.   Also: Virginia  M.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1903^, viii, 405-407.—White
  (W. H.)  Caneerof the stomach.  [Abstr.]  Practitioner,
  Lond., 1906,lxxvii,717-724.—Worthington (N.)  Can-
  cer of the stomach.  Montreal M. J., 1897-8, xxvi,  601 —
  Young (C. O.)  Cancer of the stomach.  Illinois  M. J.,
  Springfield, 1907, xii, 199-201.

Stomach (Cancer of Anaemic).
     Blanc (P.)  *De la  forme anemique du  can-
  cer de l'eetomac.   8°.  Pan's, 1901.
     Gaertxer  (R.)   *Ueber einen unter  dem
  Bilde der perniciosen Anaemie verlaufenen Fall
  von Carcinoma ventriculi mit Knochenmetasta-

  sen.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1902.
     Marcorelles (A.-P.)   Anemie  et cancer  de

  l'estomac.  roy. 8°.  Paris, 1910.
     Regnault  (M.)   * Anamie  pernicieuse  pro-
  gressive et cancer  latent de l'estomac.  Cas de
  maladie de Biermer a,  1'autopsie desquels  on a
  trouveun cancer del'estomac.   8°.  Lyon, 1906.
     Rinck (W.)   * Ueber  die  Beziehungen der
  perniciosen Anamie zum Magenkrebs.   [Jena.J

  8°.   Erfurt, 1903. 
STOMACH.
635
STOMACH.
Stomach {Cancer of An3em.1t).
    Villebrun (J.)  *Le  cancer de l'estomac a.
  forme anemique.   8°.   Paris, 1904.
    A brains (A.)  Progressive pernicious anaemia and
  malignant disease of the stomach.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900,
  lvii, 718.—Clerc &Gy. Cancer latentde l'estomac & forme
  anemique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1909,
  3. s., xxvi, 685-692.  Also: Arch.d. mal. du cceur [etc.],
  Par.,1909, ii, 223-231. Also: Med.mod., Par., 1909, xx, 115.—
  Bevic (E.)& Tolot (G.)  Cancer de l'estomac a forme
  d'anemie pernicieuse; l'anemie pernicieuse progressive
  est-elle une entite  clinique?  Lyon med., 1904, cii, 4,">3-
  464.—Hayeni (G.)  Formeanemique du cancer de l'esto-
  mac  Presse m6d., Par., 1898, ii, 113-115. -----.  Contri-
  bution a l'etude de la forme anemique du cancer de l'esto-
  mac  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1904,  ii,  2463-2473 —
  Krokiewiez  (A.)   Wielokrotny gruczolak  zoladka
  (adenocarcinoma multiplex ventriculi) vv przebiegu nie-
  dokrewnoSci zloSliwej postepowej (anainia perniciosa
  progressiva).  [. . . in the course of . . .]  Przegl.lek.,
  Krak6w, 1899, xxxviii, 285; 300.—Pal (,J.)  Carcinoma
  ventriculi; Anaemia; Tod.  Jahrb.  d. Wien  k.  k. Kran-
  kenanst. 1895, Wien u. Leipz., 1897, iv,pt.2,42.—Sansoni
  (L.)  Cancro dello stomaco con fenomeni di anemia per-
  niciosa progressiva.  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1896, i, 372-376.—
  Sergent  (E.) & Leinaire (H.)  Ln  cas de cancer la-
  tent de l'estomac d, forme d'an^mie pernicieuse avec ana-
  sarque.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1903, 3.
  s., xx, 1091-1096.—Stienon (P.)   Cancer latent de l'es-
  tomac avee anemie pernicieuse.  J. med.  de Brux., 1909,
  xiv, 139.-----. Cancer latentde l'estomac; anemie per-
  nicieuse sui vie de leucemie: reaction de Wassermann posi-  '
  tive.  Ibid.,209-211— Talley (J.E.)  The symptom com-  !
  plex of pernicious anemia with small carcinomata of the
  pylorus. Penn. M. J., Athens, 1909-10, xiii, 342-341— Te-
  deschi (E.)  Anemia perniciosa e carcinoma gastrico.  '
  Tommasi, Napoli, 1905-6, i, 417. -----. Anemia perniciosa  !
  e carcinoma gastrico. Cron. d. clin.  med. di Genova,
  1906, xii, 136—Time (H.)  Cancer pylori med udbredte
  meta.-taser til bensystemet forl0bende  klinisk  som en
  Anaemia gravis.  [.'.  . with diffused metastases of the
  bones, running clinicallv as an . . .]  Norsk Mag. f. Lae-
  gevidensk., Kristiania, 1906, 5. R., iv, 1041-1045.

Stomach (Cancer of Blood in).
    See, also, Stomach. (Caneerof, Ansemic).
    Lang (G.  F.)   *0 diagnosticheskom zna-
  chenii povisheniya stoikosti  krasnikh krovya-
  nikh  tielets i drugikh izmieneniy krovi pri rakie
  zheludka.  [Diagnostic value of a ri^e in the re-
  sistance of the red blood corpuscles and other
  blood changes  in cancer of the  stomach.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1901.
    Riedel  (R.)  * Beitrag zur Wirkung des Ma-
  gencarcinoms auf das Blut.   8°.   Leipzig, 1910.
    Baradulin  (G. I.)  NIekotoriya izmleneniya krovi
  u bolnikh  rakom zheludka (pishtshevaritelniy lelkotsi-
  toz).   [Changes in the blood in gastric cancer (digestive
  leucocytosis).]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 857-
  860.—Capps (J. A.)   Digestion leucocytosis as an aid in
  diagnosisof caneerof  the stomach.  Boston M.  & S. J.,
  1897, exxxvii, 468, 1 tab.  Also, Reprint.—tardi (G.)
  Sul significato della leucocitosi digestiva nel carcinoma
  gastrico. Clin, mod., Pisa, 1896, ii, 369; 389.—Boliuaton™
  (A. S.) K voprosuo diagnosticheskom znachenii pishtshe-
  varitelnavo lelkotsitoza pri  rakie zheludka.  [On the
  diagnostic value of digestive leucocytosis in cancer of the
  stomach.]   Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1899, exev,
  med.-spec. pt., 113-135 — Douglas (C.)  Digestion leuco-
  cytosis In caneerof the stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901,
  i, 633.  Also: Glasgow M. J.,  1901, lvi, 195.—Henry (F. P.)
  Ueber den diagnostischen Wert der Blutkorperchen-Zah-
  lung beimlatenten Magenkrebs.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  Berl., 1898-9, iv, 1-3.  .4ta>. Reprint  —Kellinii (G.)  Die
  Ursache, die Verhiitung und die Blutserumdiagnose der
  Magen- und Darmkreb^o.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1904, li, 1909-1912.—Krokiewiez  (A.)  Zachowanie sie
  krwi wprzebiegu raka zoladka (carcinoma ventriculi);
  kilka u wag w sprawie istoty chartactwa rakowego.   [Con-
  dition of the blood in the course of . . .; nature of cancerous
  cachexia.]  Przegl.lek.,Krak6w, 1899,xxxviii,545; 663; 582.
  Also, transl.: Arch.f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1900, vi, 25-44.—
  Lagrift'oiil. LaleucOcytosedanslecancerdel'estomac
  Montpel. med., 1904. xviii,  579-583.—Lang  (G. F.) Di-
  agnosticheskoye  znacheniye  stoikosti  krasnikh  kro-
  vyanikh tielets pri rakie zheludka.  [Diagnostic value of
  the persistence ot red blood corpuscles in cancer of the
  stomach.] Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad.,S.-Peterb.,
  1901,iii,217-243.  Alsojransl.: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl.,
  1902,  xlvii,  153-1*1. —Lepine  (J.)  Hematologic dans
  le cancer de l'estomac  Lyon m6d.,  1902,  xcix, 753.—
  IWaragliano ( D.)  La diagnosi del carcinoma gas-
  trico per mezzo delle precipitine.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1905, xxvi, 1022. -----. Ricerehe sull' applicazione delle
  precipitine alia diagnosi del carcinoma gastrico.  Ibid.,
Stomach {Cancer of Blood in).
  1906, xxvii, sr>3. -----. Cancroprecipitine e loro applica-
  zione alia diagnosi precoce del carcinoma gastrico.  Ri-
  forma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1906,xxii, 897-900.—Mouis-
  set  & Tolot.  Hematologic du  cancer de l'estomac.
  Rev. de  med., Par., 1902, xxii,  844-867—Ittumehara
  (S.)  Hisasiku bihetsu nomio hoshi  tano shoko seimio
  narazarisi ibin kansha no sanrei ni zukete.  [Cancer of
  stomach resulting after long suffering with symptoms of
  impoverished blood.]  Ztschr. d. Tokio med. Gesellsch.
  1892, vi, No. 17, 40-19.— Osier (W.) & MH'rae (T.) A
  study of  the  blood in cancer of the stomach.  N.York
  M. J., 1900, lxxi, 757-761. —Pasteur ( W.) & Jones
  (C. P.)  Acase of cancer of the stomach, with unusual
  vascular and  blood changes.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1900-
  1901, xxxiv, 160-164, 2  pl— Rosenbaum (B.)   Blut-
  serologische Untersuchungen beim Karzinom  des Ma-
  gens und Darms. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv,
  443-445.—Seratini (G.) & Biez (S.)  Sulla applicazione
  delle cancro-precipitine nella diagnosi del carcinomagas-
  trico.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1907,4. s., xiii,
  141-154.

Stomach (Cancer of Cases and statis-

  tics of).

    See, also,  Stomach (Cancer  of,  Treatment  of,
  Operative).

    Grasshoff (K.)  * Beitrage zur Statistik des
  Magencarcinoms.  8°.   Gottingen,  1902.
     Hof.mann (E.)  *Ein  Fall von Carcinoma
  ventriculi im  jugendlichen Alter.   8°.   Wurz-
  burg, 1893.

    Licht  (S.)   *Drei  Falle von  Magenkrebs.
  8°.  Berlin, [1891].
    Scholz (F.)  * Beitrage zur Statistik des Ma-
  genkrebses.   8°.   Gottingen, 1896.
    Schumann (M.)  * Ueber  das Magencarcinom
  nach Beobachtungen auf der Ziiricher medizi-
  nischen Klinik.   8°.   Zurich, 1905.
    Sonnichsen (R.)  * Beitrag zur  Statistik  des
  Magenkrebses.  8°.   Kiel, 1893.
    Tornow (H. W. O.)   * Statistik des Magen-
  carcinoms.   (Gesanimelt aus den Fallen   der
  Jahrgange 1873-99 des Kieler pathologischen
  Instituts.)  8°.  Kiel, 1900.
    Aboil.  Carcinoma^of pylorus. Louisville Month. J.
  M. &S., 1907,xiii, 319.—Adam (L.)  Carcinoma ventri-
  culi esete.  [Case.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906,1, 620.—
  Agote(L.) C&ncer de la cara  anterior del estomago.
  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1904, xi, 1363-1372.—Albu.
  Ein  Fall  von Carcinoma  ventriculi.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 233.—
  Alex. Cancer de l'estomac  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc.
  d. sc. med. de Lyon (1896), 1897, xxxvi, pt. 2, 6.—de Al-
  meida  (T.)   Um caso de cancer do estomago.  Rev.
  med. de S.  Paulo, 1904, vii, 202—Anders (J. M.)  Gas-
  tric carcinoma, affecting the cardia, lesser curvature and
  anterior wall.  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1897, 6. s., iv, 91-
  93. -----. Gastric carcinoma.  Med.  Bull., Phila.,  1904,
  xxvi, 211-215.—Aiming (G. P.) A case of malignant
  disease of the pylorus occurring in a young man, aged 19
  years.  Lancet," Lond., 1902, ii, 1386.—Armstrong (G.
  E.)   Two cases of carcinoma of the stomach. Montreal
  M. J., 1902, xxxi, 440.—Arneill (J. R.)  Cancer of the
  stomach;  a review of cases from the standpoint  of diag-
  nosis and medical and surgical  treatment.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1904,vii, 93-97.-----. Caneerof thestomach,with a
  reportof cases. Colorado Med., Denver, 1911,viii, 94-103.—
  Baccelli  (G.)  Sopra un caso di carcinoma dello sto-
  maco.  Polielin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. prat., 1581-1587.—
  Bardwell (E. L.)  A case of cancer of the stomach.
  Tr.  M. Ass. Georgia, Macon, 1889, 199-201. — Be"rard.
  Cancer pylorique. Lyon med., 1906, cvi, 12-15.—Biondi
  (A.)  Un  caso di carcinoma del piloro.  Gazz. med. lomb.,
  Milano,1896,lv,131-133.—Blodgett(A.N.) Carcinomaof
  the cardiac end of thestomach.   Boston M. & S. J., 1*95,
  cxxxiii, 389; 414.—Boas (J.)  Statistisch-klinische Beob-
  achtungen an 200 Fallen von Krebs des Magen-Darmka-
  nales.  Ges.Beitr.a.d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap.,
  Berl., 1886-1906,i,711-725.—Briinniolie (A.)  Cancerpy-
  lori.  In Ids: Praktikantklin.,8°,Kj0benh.,1892,144-150.—
  Burdach. Carcinoma ventriculi.  San.-Ber. d. Prov.
  Brandenburg 1839, Berl., 1843, 74-76.—Cade.  Cancer de
  l'estomac  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. se. med. de Lyon
  (1894), 1895, xxxiv, pt. 2.104 — Caldwell (W. A.)  Can-
  cer of the stomach.  Tr. M. Soc. Dist.Columb. 1898, Wash.,
  1899, iii, 2. — Caiicrr of pylorus. Maritime M. News,
  Halifax, 1896, viii, 35.").—Cancer of the pylorus.  Rep.
  Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp. 1891-2, Wash., 1893,183.—
  Ciinney(J. R. C.) Carcinomaof the stomach in a youth of
  nineteen.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 248.—Carcinoma of 
STOMACH.
636
STOMACH.
Stomach {Cancer  of  Cases  and  statis-

   tics of).
  stomach. [5cases.]  Rep. Superv. Surg. Mar. Hosp., Wash.,
  1885-6,184-186— tarda roll i. Carcinoma dello stomaco.
  Boll. d.clin , Milano. 1H97, xiv,416-419. Also: Gazz.d.osp.,
  Milano,1896, xvii, 1569.—Cobb (J. O.) &Stoner(G. W.)
  Scirrhusof stomach.  Rep. Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp.
  1898, Wash.,  1899, 216.—Col we II (H.)   Primary malig-
  nant  disease of the stomach; a statistical study based
  upon the records of the Middlesex Hospital.  Arch. Mid-
  dlesex Hosp., Lond., 1906, vii, 151-164.—Cuinming (H.
  S.) & Stoner (G. W.)  Carcinomaof thestomach.  Rep.
  Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp. 1898, Wash., 1899, 215 —
  BabrowsKi (W.) Przypadek raka zoladka.   [Caseof
  cancer of stomach.]   Kron.  lek., Warszawa,  1893,  xiv,
  315-352.—Baneel (P.)  Bericht iiber die in der Heidel-
  berger Klinik von 1898 bis Ende 1905 beobachteten Falle
  von Magencarcinom.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1908,
  lix, 283-383.—Davidsohn.  Demonstration eines Falles
  von  Magenkrebs.   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1905, xxxi, 201—Be Carolls (A.)  Caso di carci-
  noma di stomaco.  Raccoglitore med.,  Forli, 1896, 5. s.,
  xxi, 413-419.—Bfaz Kico (J.)   Cancer en el e^tomairo.
  Gac. san.de  Barcel., 1x96. viii. 42-57.—Bowman (V. K.>,
  jr. Some points of interest in cases  of carcinoma of the
  stomach.  Mobile M. & S. J., 1907, xi, 169-179.—Due casi
  di carcinoma gastrica.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova,
  1907,  xiii, 52-57. -Dunham (J.  D. )  Carcinomaof
  the stomach, with the report of a case.  N. York M. J.
   [etc.], 1906,  Ixxxiv, 217-219.  Also, Reprint. — Eshner
  (A.  A. )  Cancer of stomach.  Tr. Path.  Soc. Phila.,
  1889-91,  xv, 20-22. —Faulke ( H.  C. )   Cancer of the
  stomach.  N. Zealand  M. J., Wellington, 1906, v, 41-54.—
  Fa weett (J.)  Carcinomaof the cardiac end of the stom-
  ach.  Guy's  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1906, xx, 308. -----. Car-
  cinoma of pyloric region of the stomach.   Clin. J., Lond.,
  1907,  xxx, i.90.—Fiitterer (G.) Experimentally pro-
  duced genuine epithelial metaplasia in the stomach, and
  the relations of epithelial metaplasia to carcinoma, as
  demonstrated by cases reported in the literature. J. Am.
   M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 1129-1140.  Also, Reprint —
  Fulis(J.)  Malignant growths of the stomach.  Brook-
  lyn M. J., 1900, xiv, 651-655.—tilasleldt (I. V.)  Sluchal
  raka  zheludka  v molodom vozrastle.   [Cancer of the
  stomach  in vouth.]  Protok. zasaid.  Obsh. Morsk. vrach.
  v Kronstadte, 1901-2,  xl, no. 2, 47-56.—H. (J. M.i & S.
   (W. G.)  Carcinoma of stomach.  Pub. Health Rep.  V.
  S. Mar. Hosp. Serv. 1904-5, Wash., 1906, 281.—H. (R. R.),
  Perrin (T. B.) & Gassaway (J. M.)  Carcinoma of
  pylorus  and pancreas.  Rep. Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar.
  Hosp. 1898, Wash., 1899, 217.—Herhold.  Zur Casuistik
  des scharf begrenzten Magencarcinoms.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1900, xxvi,  117.—Homen
  (E.A.) Tvafallaftypisk skirrh iventrikeln. [ZweiFalle
  von  typischem Skirrh des Magens.  Ref., p, lxxxii.]
  Finska lak.-sallsk.  handl., Helsingfors, 1903, xiv, pt. 2,
  638.—Hoxie (G. H.)  Carcinoma ventriculi. J.Kansas
  M. Soc, Lawrence, 1904, iv, 227-330.—Kahn (J.)  Cancer
  of the stomach. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1889-91, xv, 18.—
  Kingsl'ord (E. C.)  Carcinoma of the stomach.  Guy's
  Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond., 1889,  n. s., iii, 31; 43.—Kitamura.
   [A case  of  stomach  carcinoma in a  young man of
  17 years.]   Nippon Shokwaki Bvogaku Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo,1903-4, ii, 51-58.—Krokiewiez (A.)  Rak zo-
  ladka w nastepstwie  wrzodu okniglego (ulcus  rotun-
  dum).  [Cancer of  the  stomach as a  sequel to . . .]
  Gaz.  lek., Warszawa,  1901, 2.  s., xxi,  267-271.   Also,
  transl.: Wien. klin.  Wehnsehr., 1901,  xiv, 180-182.—Luis
  y Vagiie.   Un caso raro de  cancer  gastrico.  Rev.
  espec. med.  La  oto-rino-laringol. espafi., Madrid, 1903,
  vi, 47.—Rlctxlinn  (J. A.)  Cancer of  the stomach; a
  statistical study. Am. J. Surg., N.  Y., 1909, xxiii, 426-
  430.—JWL'Nabb (C. P.)   Cancer of the  stomach, in-
  cluding statistics of the sites, and frequency of cancer
  in the entire digestive tract.  South. Pract., Nashville,
  1909, xxxi, 207-220.—MeRae (T.) Report on 150 cases
  of cancer of the stomach in  the medical wards of the
  Johns Hopkins Hospital.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1898,
  xxxix, 609.— Markley  ( L. R.)  Carcinoma  of stom-
  ach.   Northwest Med., Seattle, 1906, iv, 165-167.—JIayo
   ( W.  J. )  Malignant diseases  of  the  stomach  and
  pylorus.  St. Paul  M.  J., St. Paul,  Minn., 1900, ii, 520-
  525.— Tlonnier (A.)  Quatre cas de cancer du pylorc
  Gaz.  med. de Nantes, 1907, 2.  s., xxv, 741-754.—Itlusser
  (J. II.)  Two cases of cancer of the  stomach.  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1893, 3. s.,i, 26-34.—Nagayo (S.)  [Clinico-
  statistical study on stomach carcinoma.]  Nippon Sho-
  kwaki Bvogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,  1905-6,  iv,  135-
  160.—Noever.  Cancer  de  l'estomac  J.  m6d.  de
  Brux., 1905, x, 221; 756. -----. Cancer de la paroi poste-
  rieurede l'estomac.  Ibid.,116— Oyama (K.) [Acaseof
  caneerof thestomach running 22 years  and 8 months.]
  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1904,  587-591.—Pereira (M.)  Um
  caso de cancro do estomago. Brazil-med., Rio de Jan.,
  1904, xviii, 7.—Perry  i sirC.) & Shaw  (L. E.)  Malig-
  nant disease of the stomach, 1826-1900. Guv's Hosp. Rep.
  1903, Lond., 1904, 3. s.,  xliii, 121-362. — Perry (E. C.) &
  Shaw (L.  E.)  An examination of fifty cases of ma-
Stomach {Cancer of  Cases and statis-
   tics of).
  lignant' disease of the  stomach.   Ibid., 1891, Lond.
  1892,  3. s., xxxiii, 137-164, 4  pl. — Peter.   Cancer
  de  l'estomac  Med.  mod., Par.,  1893,  iv,  74 - 76. —
  Piloher (P. M.)  Carcinoma of stomach-report of case
  Brooklyn  M. J., 1904, xviii, 153-155.—de Plaen.  Deux
  cas de cancer de l'estomac  Polielin., Brux., 1908, xvii,
  22.—Powell.  Carcinomaof stomach. Middlesex Hosp'
  Rep. 1S92,  Lond., 1894, 88.—Reich & Thorisen.  Car-
  cinoma ventriculi.  San.-Ber. d. Prov. Brandenburg 1835
  Berl., 1837,154-1 >s— Koselll (F.)  Contributo allacasu-
  istica dei carcinomi primitivi del piloro.  Arch, internaz.
  d. spec, med.-chir., Napoli, 1S91, x, 161-169.—Saundby
  (R.)  Acase of cancer of the  pylorus.   Birmingh. M.
  Rev., 1892, xxxii, 92-98.  -----.  Cancer of the utomach
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1896, 6. s., iii, 122-128.— Simon.
  Carcinome des Magens (47 Falle).  Beitr. z. klin. Chir
  Tubing., 1903, xxxvi,  Suppl., 95-101.—Smith (J. L.)  A
  case of cancer of the pylorus. Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1909, ii,
  861.—Spasskl (V. N.)  Sluchal raka zheludka.  [Cancer
  of the stomach.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1895,  vi,  1008-1010.—Squires (H. C.)   Carcinoma  of
  stomach.  St. Thomas'* Hosp. Rep. 1907, Lond., 1909, n.s.,
  xxxvi, 50-52.—Starling (K. A.)  An unusual caseof
  cancer of the stomach.  Guy's Hosp.  Gaz.,  Lond., 1889,
  n. s., iii, 77.—Stewart (R. W.)  Cancer of the stomach
  and other cases.  Maryland M. J., Bait.,  1895-6, xxxiv,
  43.— Strathy (G. S.)  Carcinoma of the stomach in a
  patient aged tvventv-eight.   Dominion M. Month., To-
  ronto, 1907, xxviii, 160-162.—Stucky (T. H.)  Malignant
  disease of the pylorus.  Internat. clin., Phila., 1898, 8. s.,
  iii, 159-163.—Tudor (Mary S.)  A caseof  gastric cancer.
  Woman's M. J., Toledo, 1895, iv, 29.—Verstraete. Deux
  cas de cancer de l'estomac.  J. d. sc. m6d. de Lille, 1898,
  i, 387-394.— W. (II. C.) & ti. (J. M.)  Carcinoma of stom-
  ach.  Pub. Health. Rep.  U. S. Mar. Hosp. Serv. 1902-3,
  Wash., 1904,  425 — Wartield (L. M.)  Cancer of the
  stomach; an unusual ease.  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee,
  1909-10, viii,  691-695—West (Charlotte  C.)  Report of
  two cases of caneerof thestomach.  Phila.  Polyclin., 1898,
  vii, 107-110.—White (H.)  Carcinoma of the  stomach,
  Guy's Hosp.  Gaz., Lond., 1899, xiii, 93-98.—Williams
  (C. T.)  Malignant disease of the stomach.  Polvclin.,
  Lond., 1903,  vii, 194.—Yates (H. W.)  Cancer of the
  stomach, with report of a case.  Phvsician <& Surg., De-
  troit & Ann Arbor, 1898, xx, 147-153.  [Discussion], 179.

Stomach {Cancer of   Causes and pa-

  thology of).
    See,' also,  Stomach  (Cancer  of,  Blood in);
  Stomach (Ulcers of).
    Albert (F.)  * Ueber  einen Krebs der Ma-
  gengegend mit Flimmerepithel (nebst allgemei-
  nen  Bemerkungen iiber das Vorkommen von
  Flimmergeschwiilsten).  8°.   Wurzburg, 1899.
    Aldegarmann (H.)   *Ein Endotheliom des
  Magens.   [Wurtzburg.]  8°.  Wurzburg, 1899.
    Auchlin  (T.)   * Ueber  das  Wachstum des
  Magencarcinoms.  8°.   Zurich, 1896.
    Aidistere  (C.)   *De la  degenerescence can-
  cereuse de  1'ulcere de l'estomac (ulcere simple
  et ulcere brunnerien).  8°.   Pan's,  1903.
    Bade  (E.)   * Klinische  und  pathologisch-
  anatomische  Beitrage  zur  Kenntnis  von mit
  Ulcus kompliziertem Magencarcinom.   8°.  Er-
  langen, 1894.
    Borrmann  (R.)   *Das Wachstum  und  die
  Verbreitungswege des Magencarcinoms vom ana-
  tomischen  und klinischen Standpunkt.  Habili-
  tationsschrift.  [Marburg.]   8°.   Jena,  1901.
    Also,in: Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1901,
  Suppl.-Bd., i, 2-376, 16 pl.
    Buttenberg (F.)   * Ueber Magenkrebs und
  seine Beziehung  zum   Magengeschwiir.   8°.
  Jena, 1895.
    Cuneo (B.)  * De 1'envahissement du systeme
  lymphatique dans le cancer de l'estomac et de sea
  consequences chirurgicales.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
     -----.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1908.
     Dupraz  ( A.-L. )    * Contribution  a  l'etude
  anatomo-pathologique du  carcinome de l'esto-
  mac.   8°.   Genere, 1891.
     Fiedler (H. J.)   * Ein seltner Fall von poly-
  posem Magenkarzinom.  8°.   Erlangen, 1903. 
STOMACH.
637
STOMACH.
Stomach {Cancer  of  Causes and pa-

   thology of).
    Garret (J.)  Contribution a l'etude des neo-
  plasines de l'estomac; du cancer conjonctif sous-
  muqueux.  8°.   [Lyon, 1892, vel subseq.]
    Gasthaus (J.)  * Die Kntstehung des Magen-
  carcinoms auf Grund eines chronischen Magen-
  geschwiirs und deren diagnostische Sicherstcl-
  lung.  [Erlangen.]   8°.   Miinster in  Westfalen,
  1909.
    Glenk (K.)  *Ein Fall von multiplem pri-
  marem Carcinom des Magens.   8°.  Erlangen,
  1900.
    Gravenhorst (F.)   * Ueber die  Entstehuni:
  de^  Magenkrebses   aus   chronischem  Magen-
  geschwiir.  8°.   Kiel, 1893.
    Gunsel (G. H. T.)   * Ueber die Entwicklung
  des  Carcinoms  in Narben,  besonders in den
  Geschwursnarben des Magens.   8°.   Tubingen,
  1902.
    Hager (C.)  * Carcinoma ventriculi auf  dem
  Boden einer Xarbe.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1888.
    Hacser ( G. )    Das  chronische  Magenge-
  schwur,  sein Vernarbungsprocess  und  dessen
  Beziehungen zur Entwicklung des  Magencarci-
  noms.  8°.   Leipzig, 1888.
    Jacquier-Bret  (A.)   *Le cancer  sous-car-
  diaque de l'estomac.   8°.   Lyon, 1909.
    Jcrgensen (E.)  *Zur Pathologie des Magen-
  carcinoms.   [Tubingen.]   8°.  Naumburg a. S.,
  1900.
    Juxgmaxx (B.)  *Ein Fall von Endotheliom
  (Endothelkrebs) des Magens.  8°.   Wiirzburg,
  [1893].
    Knapp (A.)  *Ein pathologisch-anatomisch
  bemerkenswerter Fall von  Carcinoma  ventri-
  culi.  8°.  Tubingen, 1901.
    Koch (H.)   * Ueber einen pathologisch-ana-
  tomisch bemerkenswerthen Fall von Carcinoma
  ventriculi.  8°.   Tubingen, 1898.
    Koepp  (A. H. E.)  *Ein Fall von  Magen-
  carcinom um ein altes Magenulcus  mit Pleura-
  und Peritoneumcarcinose.  8°.   Kiel, 1901.
    Koester (F. A. B.)  * Ueber das  Wachstum
  des Magencarcinoms in der Magenschleimhaut.
  8°.   Wurzburg, 1901.
    Maillefert (G. [O. H.] )  * Zur  Lehre  vom
  Carcinoma  ventriculi ex ulcere rotundo.  8°.
  Greifswald, 1896.
    Miller (O.)   *Ein Beitrag zur  Frage  der
  Entwicklung  des Magenkrebses aus  dem run-
  den Magengenschwiir.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1894.
    Muth (H.)   * Ein Fall von Magenkrebs bei
  einem 2-4-jahrigen Manne.   Aus dem  patholo-
  gischen Institut zuVVurzburg.  x°.   Wurzburg,
  1894.
    Nothmann (M.)   *Strahlennarben  des  Ma-
  gens und  Carcinoma ventriculi.  [Wurtzburg.]
  8°.   Leipzig, 1896.
    Perlmanx (Jenny).    *Ein osteoplastisches
  Magenkarzinom.   8°.  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1909.
    Rijllmann (P.)  *Ein  Fall von  osteoplasti-
  schem Magenkrebs.   8°.    Wurzburg, 1904.
    Salberg ( W.)  * Ueber mehrfache Krebsent-
  wicklung im Magen.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1901.
   Also [Abstr.].-/n: Verhandl. d. phvs.-med. Gesellsch.zu
  Wiirzb., 1900-1901, n. F., xxxiv, 69-72.
    :Staub (T. P.)  * Ueber Verdickung der Tunica
  muscularis bei Carcinoma ventriculi.   8°.  Zu-
  rich,  .1899.
   Tilling (T.)   *Ein  Fall  von Magenkrebs
  mit  enorm vielen Metastasen.  8°.   Kiel, 1899. |
•tomach  {Cancer  of  Causes  and pa-

 thology of).

   Wallersteiner (H.)  *Ein Fall von Carci-
 noma ventriculi im  Anschluss  an chronisches
 Magengeschwur.   [Munich.]   8°.    Tiibinqen,
 1905.
   Westphal (K. [E.])   * Ueber die Entstehung
 des Magenkrebses aus chronischem  Magenge-
 schwur.   8°.   Kiel, 1893.
   Albu i A )  Die Bedeutung des Ulcus pepticum fiir die
 Entwicklung des Magencarcinoms.  Aerztl. Monatschr.,
 Leipz., 1902,185-189.—A lexander (A )  Carcinoma ven-
 triculi ex achylia, ein Beitrag /.ur Aetiologie des Magen-
 karzinoms. Miinchen. med. Wclmsehr.. 1908, lv, 2086.—
 Arkavin (I. S.)  Dva sluchiiva iz pathologii zheludka.
 [Pathology of two cases of gastric cancer.] Vrach, St.
 Petersb.,  1895, xvi, 970-973. —Arnozan.  Cancer de
 l'estomac.  Bull. Soe. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux,
 1893, xiv, 100.—Barker (M. R.)  The relations of gas-
 tric ulcer to gastric cancer.  X. York M. J. [etc.], 1906,
 Ixxxiv, 698-700.—Baudouin (P.)  Epithelioma du car-
 dia et de la  petite courbure de  l'estomac.  Marseille
 med.,  1903, xl, 209.—Beatty. Cancer of the pvlorus.
 Proc. Tath. .Soc. Dubl., 1859-62, n. s, i, 164.—Bernard
 (H.)  Epithelioma pyloriquea marche  rapide;  noyaux
 secondaire- atypiques des muqueuses gastrique et intes-
 tinale, du peritoine. du pericarde. Bull, et mem. Soc. anat.
 de Par., 1900, lxxv, 681-685—Bernays (A. C.) The path-
 ology and' therapy of cancer, with special reference
 to cancer of the stomach.  N. York M. J., 1899, lxx, 653;
 698.—Bigg's (G.  P.)   Carcinoma of the stomach; ul-
 cerative entero-colitis.   Proc. N. York Path. Soc (1893),
 1891, 88.—Blank (C.) Carcinoma ventriculi. tuberculo-
 sis necdum phthisis.  Objazat. pat.-anat.  izlied.  stud.
 med. Imp. Charkov. Univ., 1892, 523-532 —Blank (H.)
 The etiology of caneerof  the stomach. Milwaukee M. J.,
 1910, xviii, 33-35.—Bode 11a i. A. i  Magencarcinom und
 Milchsaurebacillen (Boas-opplerscher Bacillus, Bacillus
 gastrophilus und  Bacterium  gastrophilum Lehmann-
 Neumann,  Bacillus acidophilus und Bac. bifidus com-
 munis. Centralbl.f.Bakteriol. [etc],1.Abt.,Jena,1908,xlvii,
 Orig.,44r>-46(i.—Boinet. Un cancer circulairedupvlore.
 Marseillemed.,1905, xiii, 766.—Bouttiaux.  [Cancer du
 py lore.] Ann. Soc. d'anat. path, de Brux., 1890.fno. 39,9-13.—
 Breton&iLooten. Cancerinfiltrgde l'estomac.  Echo
 med. du  nord, Lille, 1905,  ix, 225.—Browne  (W. W.)
 Columnar carcinoma  of the stomach in a man aged
 twenty-eight.  J. Roy. Army M. Corps,  Lond.,  1904, iii,
 76.—Buchanan (R. M.)  Specimens from  case of
 colloid cancer of the stomach, with extensive  infiltra-
 tion of the mucous membrane of stomach and duo-
 denum bv the new growth. Tr.  Glasg. Path.  & Clin.
 Soc, 1893-5, v, 11-13.—Buslinell  (F. G.) & Hinds (F.)
 Some  aspects of  carcinoma ventriculi; its variations
 in  malignancy.   Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1905, ii,  1114.—
 Capdepon.   Cancer primitif du cardia.  Bull. Soc.
 d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1896, xvii,  73-75. —
 Carcinoma  of  stomach; fatal  case,  with necropsv.
 Rep. Superv. Surg.-Gen. Mar. Hosp., Wash., 1890-91, xix,
 154— Card are Hi. Carcinoma dello stomaco sviluppato
 ^ul fondo di  ulcera.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1897, iii, 173.—
 Caseof gastric carcinoma. Charing Cross Hosp. Gaz.,
 Blandiord, 1902-3, iv, 79.—Oastaigne.  Cancers secon-
 dares  k 1'ulcere  de l'estomac. Rev. s6n. de clin. etde
 therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 420-422—Catte II i,H. W.)  Can-
 cer of the stomach with involvement of the adjacent
 organs and large  sub-peritoneal cyst.  Tr.  Path. Soc.
 Phila., 1891-3,  xvi, 74.— Cliauffard. Ulcere cancerise'
 latent  de  l'estomac. Rev. gen. de clin. et de  therap.,
 Par., 1907, xxi, 371.—Cook (G. W.)  Adenocarcinoma
 of the stomach  Tr. M.  Soc. Dist. Columb. 1898, Wash.,
 1*99. iii, 79. Also: Nat. M. Rev., Wash., 1898-9, viii, 197 —
 Coyne.  Cancer primitif de l'estomac et cancer primitif
 de i i ve-icule  biliaire chez  un meme malade. Bull. Soc.
 d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1S94, xv, 52.—Cuneo
 (B.) L'envahissement du systeme lymphatique  dans le
 cancer de l'estomac.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1900, lxxiii, 125-
 127.  Also: Rev. dechir.,  Par.,  1900, xx, 513-521. — Da-
 land (J.)  Can. er of thestomach and pulmonarv tuber-
 culosis. Tr. Path.  Soc. Phila.  (1893-5), 1896, xvii, 26 —
 David (A.)  Cancer de l'estomac sans aucune m6tas-
 tase.  J. d. sc.  med. de Lille, 1902, ii,  540-542. — lie I bet
 (P.) De  l'adenopathie dans les cancers de l'estomac.
 Bull, et mem. Soc de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 3-6.—
 Desplats. Cancer du py lore; noyau secondaire unique
 dans le foie.  Bull. Soc. anat.-clin. de Lille, 1*92, vii, 33.—
 Deve (F.) Cancer du pylore; transformation kystique
 desganglionsjuxia pyloriques.  Normandie med.,Rouen,
 1910. xxvi. 72.—Dexter (T. H.)  Primary carcinoma of
 cardiac end of stomach.  Long Island M. J., Brooklyn,
 1908, ii. 267— Dieulato.v.  Transformation de  l'ulcere
 stomacal pii cancer.  | Abstr.]  Presse med., Par., 1897, ii,
 2^0-293.— Donuadicu & Deniptos.  Cancer  genera- 
STOMACH.
638
STOMACH.
Stomach  {Cancer  of  Causes  and  pa-

   thology of).
  Use de l'estomac  Bull. Soc. d'anat.  et physiol. de Bor-
  deaux, 1894, xv, 15-17.—Downs. Cancer of the pylorus.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1887-9), 1891, xiv, 93. — Dunham
  (J.-D.)  Carcinomatous transformation of  ulcer of the
  stomach.  Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 200-202.—Ed sal I
  (D. L.) & File  (C. A.)  Pyloric  carcinoma, with  symp-
  toms simulating gastrocolic  fistula.  Proc. Path. Soc.
  Phila., 1902-3, n. s., vi,  50-54.—Ely (J. S.)  Metastatic
  carcinoma of  the stomach.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc.
  (1890), 1891, 64.—Erlikli (S. L.) Sluchal tsilindroklle-
  tochnavo  raka  zheludka,  ne  rasprostranivshavosya za
  predleli slizistol obolochki  i mikroskopicheski slabo  vt-
  razhonnavo.   [Cylindro-cellular  cancer of the stomach,
  not  extending  beyond  the mucosa  and  but  feebly
  marked under themicroscope.]   Pat.-anat. kazuist. .. .
  Kharkov.  Univ. 1902-3, Mosk., 1904, 64. — Fagnart.
   [Cancer du pvlore.] Ann. Soc. d'anat. path, de Brux.,
  1888, no. 37, 63-71. — Fawcett  (J.)   Carcinoma of the
  cardiac orifice of the stomach, involving the oesophagus.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1904-5, lvi, 259-262.—Felty (J. W.)
  The results of three interesting autopsies of carcinoma of
  the  stomach.   Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi,  543-545.—
  Foot (A. W.)   Cancer of the stomach and  liver.  Proc.
  Path. Soc. DubL, 187L-4, n. s., v, 37-39— Franeliomine.
  Cancer du pylore; novau secondaire unique dans le foie.
  J. d. sc. med. de Lille', 1892, i, 612-614. — Francois.  Ul-
  cere de l'estomac evoluant cliniquement comme un can-
  cer.  Toulouse med., 1903, 2. s., v, 19-23. -----.  Un  cas de
  cancer de l'estomac.  Ibid., 24.—Fuetterer  (G.) The
  origin of carcinoma of  the stomach from chronic  round
  ulcer of the stomach. J.Am. M. Ass.,Chicago,  1902, xxxviii,
  693-699,3pl. .AZso, Reprint —Fussell (M. H.) Carcinoma
  of the stomach.  Tr.  Path. Soc.  Phila., 1898, xviii, 46.—
  Garrfe.   [Ein Magentumor von ungewohnlieher Grosse
   (Adenocarcinom).]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
   Berl., 1905, xxxi, 972.—Gastric  ulcer becoming cancer-
  ous.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1890. n. s. iv, 121,.—Gelle.
   Examen histologique d'un cancer du pylore.  Echomed.,
  du nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 513.—Gentes.  Cancer du py-
   lore. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1899, xx,
  346-348.—Graham (A. B.) Two cases of "prepyloric"
   carcinoma of the stomach.  Indianapolis M. J., 1909, xii,
   38-40.—Graham (C.)   Ulcer and cancer  of  the stom-
   ach; their relationship.  Boston  M. <k S. J.. 1905, cliii, 240-
   242.  Also: J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1906, xxvi,
   225-229. -----. Gastric ulcer and cancer.   Boston M. &
   S. J.,  1906, civ, 193-195.   Also: J. Minn. M. Ass.  [etc.],
   Minneap., 1906, xxvi, 535-53*.—Grelg (W. .1.) Carcinoma
   of the stomach.  Proc. & Tr. Path. Soc. Toronto, 1890-91,
   ii, 31.—Groves (E. W. H.)  On  diffuse carcinoma of the
   stomach, illustrated bv two extreme cases.   Practitioner,
   Lond., 1905, lxxv, 172-178, 2 pl.—Guberman (M. O.)
   Dvie raznovidnosti raka v odnom zheludkle.   [Two varie-
   ties of cancer in one stomach.]  Pat.-anat. kazuist. . . .
   Kharkov. Univ. 1902-3, Mosk.,  1904, 62.—Gurieyeir(L)
   Carcinomamucosumtubulosum ventriculi. olijazat. pat.-
   anat. izslied. stud. -med. imp. Charkov- Univ.. 1895,.">17-525.—
   Haines (W.  D.)  Gastric ulcer, with special  reference
   to its pre-cancerous influence.  Lancet Clinic, Cincin.,
   1908, c, 510-513.—Hamburger  (A. Ya.) K kazuistikle
   raka zheludka.   [Cancer of the stomach; autopsy.] Pro-
   tok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1903-4, xl, 310-
  312.—Hampeln(P.)  Ueber die Beziehungen des Ma-
  genfunduscarcinoms und chronischen Milzabscesses zu
  den Erkrankungen der  linken subdiaphragmatischen
   Gegend.   Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1899,
  v, 79-104.—Hartmann (H.)   Aratomie pathologique
  du cancer du pylore a. propos d'un cas de pvlorectomie.
   Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 889-891.—
  Hauser (G.)   Zur Frage von der krebsigen Entartung
  des chronischen Mauengeschwurs.  M iinchen.med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, lvii, 1209-1213.—Hayein ML)  Cancer de l'es-
  tomac a forme infiltree et a cellulesderivantdes elements
  peptiquesdesglandes.  Bull.etm<Sm.Soc.anat.de Par.,1905,
  lxxx,649-651.-----. L'ulccro-cancerpr^pylorique;  anato-
  mie pathologique: svmptomes, diagnostic et traitement.
  Presse med., Par., 1901, ii, 317-320. -----. Contribution a
  l'etude histologique du cancer del'estomacclassement des
  types. Arch.demal.del'appar.digest.[etc.].Par..1907,i,257-
  275.-----. Delafrequencederulcero-cancerdel'estomac.
  Bull.Acad.demed.,Par.,1908,3.s.,lix,419-421.  Also: J.med.
  franc.. Par., 1908,ii, 343. Also: Gaz. med. de Par., 1908. no.
  20,6.—Head (G. D.) The etiological relationship between
  cancer and ulcer of the stomach.   Northwest. Lancet,
  Minneap., 1904, xxiv, 300-303.—Hektoen (L.)  The dif-
  fuse infiltrating form of carcinoma of the stomach. Tr.
  Chicago Path. Soc. (1897-9), 1900, iii, 205-207.—Henry (F.
  P.)  Specimen of epithelioma of  pvlorus. Tr. Path. Soc.
  Phila. (1887-9), 1891, xiv, 61.—Hensen (H.)  Ueber einen
  Befund von Infusorien im Mageninhalt bei Carcinoma
  ventriculi. Deutsches Arch. f.  klin. Med., Leipz., 1897,
  lix, 450-454.—Herald (J.)   Ulcerand caneerof stomach.
  Kingston M. Quart.. 1897-8, ii, 124-128.—Hickman (H.
  R. B.) Carcinoma developing in the cicatrix of agastric
  ulcer. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9,1,109-111.—Higasui.
   [A case of continuously growing  carcinoma of  the stom-
Stomach  (Cancer  of.  Causes  and pa-

   thology of).
  ach.]  igaku Chuwo Zasshi.  Tokyo, 1905-6, 639-567.—
  Hirsehfeld iF.)  Die Beziehungen zwischen Magen-
  geschwur und Magenkrebs.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere
  Med.,,Wiesb., 1902. xx, 279-2^9.—Hiitz (E.)  & Lean.
  (E.) Epithelioma generalise a toutes les parois de l'es-
  tomac chez une femme de 19 ans.  M6d. mod., Par., 1896,
  vii, 481.—Hoche (L.)  Du cancer gastrique secondaire!
  Presse med., Par., 1901, i, 67-69. -----. Note sur la can-
  onisation des bords de l'ulc£re chronique de l'estomac.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1903. lxxviii, 603-606 —
  Hodenpyl (E.)  Carcinoma of the stomach. Proc. N
  York Path. Soc. (1894),  1895,  11. — lloliiiann  (A.)
  Die  Verdauungsleukocytose bei Carcinoma ventriculi
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1897, xxxiii, 460-475.—Hub-
  bard (T.)  Cancer of the stomach, showing atrophy;
  secondary caneerof the liver; autopsy.  ToledoM.&S. Re-
  porter, 1892, v,995.— Hunt (C. L. W.)  Theprevalenceand
  setiologv of cancer of the  stomach.  Intercolon. M.Cong.
  Australas.  Tr. 1899,Brisbane, 1901.269-275. — Inouyc(T.)
  Ueber das Verhalten des elastischenGewebes bei Magen-
  carcinom. Arch.f.path. Anat. [etc.],Berl.,1902,clxix.278-
  284, lpl.—Jaboulay. Ulc^rocancerdel'estomac. Kev.
  internat. demed. etde chir., Par., 1907, xviii, 3-5. —John-
  ston (J. A.) Specimcnof carcinoma of stomach.  Cincin.
  Lancet-Clinic, 1897, n.s., xxxviii, 552.— J lingerie li (\v.)
  Carcinomaexachyliagastrica.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909-10,
  v. 1628— Jlirgensen ( E.)   Zur Pathologie des Ma-
  gencarcinoms.  Deutsches  Arch.  f.  klin.  Med., Leipz.,
  1900, lxviii. 604-618.—Kahn (J.)  Cancer of the stomach.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1889-91, xv, 17.—Kanchalovski
  (M. P.)  Fistulagastro-colica carcinomatosa; sluchal raka
  zheludka i tuberkuloznavo enterita s poslieduyushtshim
  obrazovaniyem  zheludochnokishechnavo   svishtsha.
  [. . .;  cancer of the stomach and tubercular enteritis,
  with subsequent formation of a gastrointestinal fistula.]
  Trudi fak. terap. klin. Imp. Mosk. Univ... . v chest...
  V. D.  Shervinskavo, 1904, 104-136—Kappers (A.)  &
  van Boojen (P. H.)  Einige Bemerkungen iiber die
  mi kroskopische Struktur der Magen- und Darmcarcinome
  und ihr Verhaltnis zum makroskopischen Bau.  Ztschr. f.
  Krebsforsch., Berl., 1906, iv, 396-416.—Kast (A.) & Rum-
  pel (T.) Grosses Magengesehwur mit karcinomatos de-
  generirtemRande.   Intheir: Path.-anat.Tafeln ... Hamb.
  Staatskrankenh., Wandsbek-Hamb.,1894,12.Hft, 1 pl. (F
  xviii).  Also, transl. in their: Illust. path, anat., f. .1., Lond.,
  1895, F, pl. xviii, with text.----------. Diffuser Gallert-
  krebs des Magens.  Intheir: Path.-anat.Tafeln .. . Hamb.
  Staatskrankenh., Wandsbek-Hamb., 1894, 12. Hft,lpl. (F
  xix).  Also, transl. in their: Illust. path, anat., fol., Lond.,
  1895, F, pl. xix.----------. Medullarkrebs des Magens.
  Intheir: Path.-anat. Tafeln . . . Hamb. Staatskrankenh.,
  Wandsbek-Hamb., 1894, 12. Hft., lpl. (Fxx). Also, transl.
  in their: Illust. path, anat., fol., Lond., 1895, F, pl. xx.—
  Kaut'niann (E.)  Ein seltenesPraparat von Magencar-
  cinom.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1896'
  Bresl., 1897, lxxiv,l. Abt.,med.Sect., 152.—Koch (R.) Ue-
  ber das Carcinoma ventriculi ex ulcererotundo.  St. Pe-
  tersb. med. Wchnschr., 1893, n. F.. x,385-387.—Korolen-
  ko. Adenocarcinomajivlori.  Med. pribav. kmorsk.sbor-
  niku, St. Petersb., 1899. 383-38.").—K rain*ki (N.)  Carci-
  noma villosum  ventriculi.  Ohjaxat. pat.-anat. izslied.
  stud. -med. imp. Charkov. Univ., 1893. i, 119-126.—Kraske.
  Zur Verbreitung des  Magencarcinoms.   Verlmndl.  d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1899, xxviii, pt. 1,121-
  124— Krienitz (W.)  Leber das Auftreten von Spiro-
  chaten versehiedener Form im Mageninhalt bei Carci-
  noma ventriculi. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leip/..  u.
  Berl., 1906, xxxii, 872.—KM lbs (F.)  Flimmerepithcl in
  einem Magencarcinom und seinen  Metastasen.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1901, xiv,  972-974— Kurpjuweit.
  Ueber das Verhalten der grossen mononukleiiren Leu-
  kocyten und der Uebergangsformen (Ehrlich) bei Carci-
  noma  ventriculi.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1903, xxix, 370.—JLabbe (M.)  Presence de cellules
  eosinophiles dans un cancer de l'estomac et dans les gan-
  glions correspondants. Bull. etmem.Soc.anat.de Par.,1899
  lxxiv,85-90.—Lacapfere (G.) Cancer histologique du py-
  lore avec enorme cancer secondaire des ganglions lombo-
  aortiques. iMl, 1900, lxxv, 309-314— ILalre (E.) De l'in-
  fluence du sexe sur la transmissibilitc du cancer de l'es-
  tomac.  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii, 31.—Larkln  (J.
  H.)  Carcinoma gelatinosum of the stomach; carcinoma
  gelatinosum of the lung.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi, 753.
  Also: Proc.  N. York Path. Soc.  (1899-1900),  1901, 66-
  Lees.  Scirrhous tumor of the stomach.  Dublin Q.J.
  M. Sc, 1850, x, 475-477.—Le Fevre (E.)   Carcinoma  of
  the wall of the stomach.   Proc. N. York Path. Soc. (1894),
  1895,33.—jLenzmanu (R.-)  War ein Magenkarzinomin
  einem speziellen Falle die Folge eines Unfalls (Kontusion
  der Magengegend)?  Med. Klin., Berl., 1907, iii, 114a.-
  LeonolTi A.)  Carcinoma ventriculi verum ribrosumait-
  fusum. Objazat. pat.-anat. izslied. stud.-med. imp.Char-
  kov. Univ., 1895,244-251-Litthauer.  1st Krebsdes Ma-
  ge ns und   der  Unterleibsorgane die mittelbare  Folne
  einer Contusion, eines Betriebsunfalls? Vrtljschr. f.ge- 
STOMACH.
639
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer  of   Causes and  pa-

   thology of).
  richtl. Med., Berl.,  1895,  3. F., ix, 342-365.—Livierato
  iS )  Ricerehe biologiche sul carcinoma gastrico.   Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1909, xxx, 345.—Lloret (A.) Gastropatia
  de la degeneraci6n cancerosa de la ulcera simple del est6-
  mago.  Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel., 1903,  xxix, 337-
  345— Luis y Yagtte  (R.)   El  corse y sus  perjuicios;
  cancer ulcerado del estomago. Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien.
  med., Madrid, 1902, vii, 244-247. -----. Cuerpo extraflo,
  adenocarcinoma gastrico.   Ibid., 1909,  xxiii, 344-347.
  _____. Cancer gastrico secundario a ulcera del est6mago.
  Ibid., 1910, xxiii, 94-101. —Lyashenko (M.)  Carci-
  noma acinosum cylindro-epitheliale ventriculi.   Obja-
  zat. pat.-anat. izslied. stud. med. imp. Charkov. Univ.,
  1893,  i,  134-141. —Lyonnet.   Transformation  d'un
  ulcere simple  de  l'estomac en  epithelioma.  Mem. et
  compt.-rend. Soc.  d.  sc.  med.   de  Lyon  (1895), 1896,
  xxxv, pt. 2,18-20— MH'onnell  (G.)  Note on carcino-
  ma of the cardiac end of the stomach.  [Autopsy.]  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1907, xiv, 682-686.— UcFarlaiid (J.)  Gas-
  tric carcinoma.  Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1899-1900, n. s.,
  iii, 187.—Magnarapa (A.)   Di un caso di cancro dello
  stomaco con riproduzione  di noduli nel  peritoneo e nel
  fegato.  Gior. internaz.  d. sc. med., Napoli,  1894, n. s.,
  xvi, 13-28.—Maillard.  Cancer de l'estomac.  Bull. Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol.  . . . de Bordeaux, 1900, xxi, 174-176.—
   Maniscalco (G.) Sulla patogenesi del  cancro dello
  stomaco.  Progresso med., Torino, 1904, iii, 9-14,1 pl.—
  Martin.  Cancer de l'estomac  generalise.  B,ull. Soc.
  anat. de Par.. 1896, lxxi.265.—Mathieu (A.)  Etudesur
  trois casde cancer  succ6dant  a l'ulcere simple de l'esto-
  mac.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1897, 3. s.,
  xiv,  1082-1098.—Mathieu (A.) & Dobroviei  (A.)
  Statistique des cas de cancer de l'cesophage, de cancer et
  d'ulcere simple de l'estomac observes a l'hdpital Andral,
  du 1« Janvier 1900 au  1« mars  1906.  Ibid.,  1906, 3. s.,
  xxiii, 521.—Matsuoka (M.)  Zur pathologischen Ana-
  tomie  des  Carcinoma papillosum ventriculi.  Beitr. z.
  klin. Chir., Tubing , 1905, xlvi, 723-733,1 pl. -----. [The
  growth and diffusion of  carcinoma  of the stomach.]
  Geibilji, Tokyo, 1907, 25-29.—Mauclaire.  Cancer de
  l'estomac; lobe marginal prerenal du foie.   Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1894, lxix, 960.—Maylard (A.  E.) & An-
  derson (J.) Specimen (with microscopic preparation)
  of caneerof stomach of unusual macroscopic appearances.
  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc. 1902-3, ix. 147.  Also: Glasgow
  M. J., 1903, lx, 57—Meinel (A.)   Ein Fall von Karzinom
  des Magens mit starker Entwicklung des elastischen Ge-
  webes und iiber das Verhalten dieses Gewebesim Magen
  bei verschiedenem Alter.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1902, xlix, 359.—Menne(E.)  Die Bedeutung des Trau-
  ma fur das Entstehen und Wachstum der Geschwiilste,
  speziell des Magencarcinoms mit diesbeziiglichen Fallen.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1906, lxxxi, 374-425 —
  Meyerovich  (A.)  Carcinoma  mucosum polymorphe
  acinosum ventriculi.  Objazat. pat.-anat. izslied. stud.-
  med. imp. Charkov. Univ., 189"). 630-645.— Mirakoft"(M.)
  Carcinoma acinosum ventriculi.  Ibid., 1892, 542-548.—
  Monckeberg.   Ein  Fall von doppeltem primiiren
  Carcinom   des  Magens.   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1995,  xxxi,  1255.  Also: Ber. d. ober-
  hess. Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u. Heilk., Giessen,  1906,  med.
  Abt., i, 46.— Mohr.  [Fall von Magen karzinom.]   Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 1637.—Monro  (T. K.) &
  McLaren (H.)  Specimens from a case of  carcinoma
  of the stomach, with numerous secondary tumours and
  multiple  strictures of the intestine.  Tr. Glasg.  Path.
  & Clin. Soc, 1902-3, ix, 122-124.—Most (A.)  Ueber die
  Lymphgefasse  und die  regionaren  Lymphdrusen des
  Magens in Riicksicht auf die Verbreitung des Magen-
  carcinoms.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch.  f.  Chir.,
  Berl., 1899, xxviii, pt. 2, 112-117.   [Discussion], pt. 1,124-
  128.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1899, lix, 175-180.—
  Moynihan (B.G.A.)   Ulcus carcinoma tosum.  Practi-
  tioner, Lond.,  1904, lxxiii, 346-352.—Murre 11 (W.) A
  case  of ulcus carcinomatosum of the  pvlorus.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1902, i, 514.  Also, Reprint.—Musser i J. H.)  Can-
  cer of the stomach. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1885-7 to 1889-
  91, xiii-xv, passim.—Nord man.  Cancer du  pvlore.
  Bull. Soc.anat.de Par., 1893,  lxviii, 314.—Nnthal I (A.
  W.) & Emanuel (J. G.)  Diffuse carcinomatosis of the
  stomach and intestines.   Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1902-3, liv,
  90-101.— (Kttinger.  De la degenerescence  cancereuse
  del'ulceresimplede l'estomac. Semaine m6d., Par., 1903,
  xxiii, 213-217.—Osier (W.i Two  cases of caneerof the
  stomach.  Tr.Piith.Soe.Phila.,]8.s5-7,xiii,53.-----.Cancer
  of the stomach: extreme  mobility of tumor.  Ibid. (1887-
  9), 1891, xiv, 83.—Packard (F. A.)  Gastric cancer.
  Ibid., 1889-91, xv, 110.— Packe (G.G.)  The etiology and
  morbid anatomvof cancer of thestomach.  Med. Chron.,
  Manchester, 1907, xlvi, 213-226.—Palier (E.)  La bacteri-
  ologie du carcinome de l'estomac.  Presse m6d., Par.,
  1906, xiv, 802.—Petersen (W.) & Coliners  (F.)   Ana-
  tomische und klinische Untersuchungen iiberdie Magen-
  und Darmcarcinome.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1904,
  xliii,  1-196, 16  pl.—PliSrringer (S.)   Beitrag zum
  Wachstum des Magencarcinoms.   Ibid.,  1903-4, xii, 687-
Stomach  {Cancer  of   Causes  and pa-

   thology of).
  731, 2 pL—Pitt (G. N.)  Carcinoma developing in the
  wall of a chronic gastric ulcer.   Tr. Path. Soc.  Lond.,
  1894-5, xlvi, 52.-Plitek (W.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis
  des  mit Carcinom  komplizierten runden  Magenge-
  schwiires.  Ges. Beitr.  a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path.  u.
  Therap., Berl., 1886-1906, ii,  1-9.  Also, transl.: Morgagni,
  Milano, 1897, xxxix, 53-61.—Pozhariski (I.  F.)  [Pre-
  parat raka zheludka v nachahe razvitiya.]  [Specimen of
  caneerof the stomach in its incipient stage.]  Pat.-anat.
  kazuist. . . . Kharkov. Univ. 1902-3, Mosk., 1904,65.—Pre-
  tendue (De la) transformation de l'ulcere rond en can-
  cer.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1898, lxxi, 1020.—Raines (L. R.)
  Sluchal rakovol yazvi zheludka (ulcus carcinomatosum
  ventriculi).  Izvlest. Obsh.  Astrakhan. Vrach., 1910, iii,
  1-7.—Reil (J. M.)  Diffuse infiltrating carcinoma of the
  stomach.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1910, xxxvii, 2-4.—
  Ridel (N.)  Carcinoma cylindro-epitheliale  acinosum
  ventriculi (Driisenepithelialkrebs).  Objazat.  pat.-anat.
  izslied. stud. med. imp. Charkov. Univ., 1890,  i, 22-29 —
  Riesman (D.)  Cancer of the stomach.  Proc.  Path.
  Soc.  Phila., 1897, i, 9-13.—von  Rindfleisch ( K.)
  Scirrus ventriculi diffusus.  Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Ge-
  sellsch. zu Wiirzb.,  1905, xxxvii,  297-309.—Rise 1 (W.)
  Zur Frage der chorionepitheliomahnlichen Geschwiilste;
  zwei Falle von Magenkarzinom mit chorionepitheliom-
  ahnlichen Metastasen.  Beitr. z. path.  Anat. u. z. allg.
  Path.,  Jena, 1907, xiii, 233-259.—Roche.  Cancer du
  pylore.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux,
  1901, xxii, 176.—Rodman (W. L.)  How frequently do
  gastric ulcers become  carcinomata? Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,
  Phila., 1908, xxvi, 189-201.  [Discussion], 234-242.  Also:
  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1908, vi, 657-663.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1908, xlvii, 922.— Rolleston
  (H.D.)  Carcinomaof the cardiac orifice of the stomach.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9, 1, 99.—Roque &  Bailed.
  Cancer de l'estomac  g^neralis£.  Lyon med., 1903, c,
  218—Sata (A.)  Jenisei ibin ni zukete.  [On metastatic
  carcinoma of the stomach.]   Tokyo  med. Wchnschr..
  1893, No. 789, 1; No. 790, 5.—Schade.  Untersuchung
  4  seltener Falle von Carcinoma ventriculi.  Verhandl.
  d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1899, n. F., xxxiii,
  46-48. — Schnitzler  (J.)   Ueber eine typisch  lokali-
  sierte Metastase des Magencarcinoms.   Mitt. a. d.Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1908, xix, 205-211.—Schoen-
  born.   Ueber traumatische Entstehung eines Magen-
  krebses.  Aerztl. Vereinsbl. f.Deutschl., Leipz.,1897, xxvi,
  509.—Shaverdiants  (M.)  Carcinoma villosum ventri-
  culi. Objazat. pat.-anat. izslied. stud. med. imp. Charkov.
  Univ., 1892,532-542.—Sinyushin (N.V.) Ocherklimfati-
  cheskol sistemi  zheludka v svyazi s rasprostraneniyem
  raka.  [Lymphatic system of the stomach in connection
  with diffusion of cancer.]  Russk. chir.  arch., S.-Peterb.,
  1904, xx, 254-260.—Smith (T. C.)  Case of fatal hemor-
  rhage from stomach due to cancerous ulcer.  Wash. M.
  Ann., 1902, i, 36-38.—Sorel (G.)  Ulcere double de l'esto-
  mac chez un vieillard;  transformation  cancereuse, diffi-
  culty du diagnostic. Toulouse med., 1900,2. s., ii, 173-177.
  Also:  Echo  med., Toulouse, 1900, 2. s., xiv,  365-369.—
  Sormaiii (B.  P.)  Ueber Plasmazellen in  dem ent-
  ziindlichen  Infiltrate   eines Krebstumors des Magens.
  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],Berl., 1906, clxxxiv,
  177-200, 1 pl.—Sowers (W. M. B.)  Adenocarcinoma of
  the stomach.   Johns  Hopkins  Hosp.  Bull., Bait., 1906,
  xvii, 36.— Stewart (D. D.) A case of two isolated car-
  cinomatous gastric  ulcers;  apparent recovery after ex-
  ploratory ceeliotomy; death eighteen months later, fol-
  lowing a second operation; hyperchlorhydria to the end.
  Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians, Phila., 1898, xiii, 272-299.. Also:
  Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila., 1898,  n. s., cxvi.  576-591—Stros.
  Carcinoma antri pylorici fibrosum.  Casop.lek.cesk., v
  Praze,  1880,  xix, 319-321.—Stru be (G.)   Trichomonas
  hominis im  Mageninhalt bei Carcinoma cardiae.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1898,  xxxv, 708.—Suzuki (H.)  Iaku
  bukan  kiji.    [Autopsy of cancer  of the stomach.]
  Chiugai  Iji  Shinpo,  Tokio,  1892, no. 304,  12-17.—
  von  Tabora.  Zur Pathologie des  Magencarcinoms.
  Ber.  d. oberhess. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk., Giessen,
  1906, med. Abt., i, 48-64.  Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi, 570; 632.—Thayer.  Specimen
  of caneerof pvlorus. Bull,  .lohns Hopkins Hosp , Bait.,
  1891, ii, 162— Thomayer (.1.)  Rakovina zaludecni na-
  sledkem lirazu?  [Caneerof  stomach following a wound.]
  Lek. rozhledy, Praha, 1903, xi, 1. — Thursneld ( H. )
  Round-celled sarcoma  of the stomach.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Lond., 1901, lii,  61-64.—Toupet & Demanche (R.)
  Ulc6ro-cancer prepvlorique, sans  infection neoplasique
  secondaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi,
  66. — Tremolieres  ( F.)  Ulceration cancereuse de
  l'estomac obturee par le foie.  Ibid., 1905, lxxx, 492-494.—
  Trieoini  ( E. ) Adenocarcinoma peduncolato della
  grande  curvatura dello  stomaco.   Riforma med.,  Pa-
  lermo, 1899,  xv,  pt. 4, 111; 123.—Tsunoda (T.)  Ueber
  die Histogenese des  multiplen  beginnenden Magen-
  krebses.  Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch., Berl., 1910, ix, 436-444.—
  Ukai.   [A case of primary gastric cancer from anchy-
  lostomiasis.]  Hokuetsu Ikwai Kwaiho, Shinto, 1904, no. 
STOMACH.
640
STOMACH.
 Stomach  (Cancer  of  Causes  and pa-

   tltology of).
   139,14-22!— Van sant (E. L.)  Carcinoma of the stom-
   ach.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1891-3, xvi. 47. -----. Cancer
   of the pylorus with possiblegastro-duodenal fistula.  Ibid.,
   48.  -----. Cancer of the pylorus.  Ibid. (1893-5), 1896,
   xvii, 12-1'..—VergeIy 1 A.) Carcinome de la region du
   cardia; nodules secondares dans le foie;  foyers purulents
   hepatiques. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux,
   1894, xv, 75-77.— Verse.  Ueber die  Entstehung von
   Karzinomenausaltem Ulcus ventriculi und bei Polyposis
   ventriculi.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch.,*Jena,
   1909, 374-379, 1 pl.—Vincent.  Cancer du pylore.  Bull.
   Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1885, vi, 57-60.—
   Vincentelli. Cancer sphacele del'estomac.  Marseille
   med., 1904, xii, 142-144.—Voelcker (A.)  Carcinoma of
   the cardiac end of the stomach.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
   1898-9, 1, 100. —Voisin ( R.)  Cancer de l'estomac.
   Bull,  et  mem. Soc.  anat.  de  Par., 1902, lxxvii, 521.—
   Welch.  Diffuse infiltrating carcinoma of the stomach.
   Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait, 1893. iv, 98.—Westen-
   hoettVr. Gallertcarcinom des Marcus. Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903, xxix, Verl.-Beil., 113 —
   Wilson (J. C.)  Carcinoma of pvlorus. Tr. Path. Soe.
   Phila. 1,18*7-9), 1891. xiv, 39. -----".  Malignant disease of
   stomach (diffuse secondary growths in abdominal organs).
   Ibid., 94.—W iniarski (J.)  Dwa niezwykle przypadki
   raka zoladka, powstalego z wrzodu okragt'ego.  [Two un-
   usual cases of cancer of the stomach caused bv round
   ulcer.l  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1896, xvii, 979-980—'Witte
   I W. C.  F. )   Carcinoma of the stomach, retrogressive
   lymphatic transport, multiple carcinomatous constric-
   tions of the ileum and triple simultaneous perforations.
   Tr.Chicago Path. Soc. (1897-9), 1900, iii, 198-205 —Worm*
   (G.)  Cancer des uaniMons sus claviculaires gaudies, se- I
   condaire a un nr<>],]1M1,e latent de l'estomac  Bull, et
   mem. Soc. anal, de Par.. 1908, lxxxiii, 195-198.— Tama- I
   giwa (l\. i & Sui:iliara  (K.) Beitrage zur Kenntniss
   der Histogencsi- des Magencarcinoms.  [Japanese text.
   Kef., suppl .  7-17.]   Gann, Ergebn. d.  Krehsforsch. in
   Japan, Tokyo, 1907, i, 60-136, 7 pl.—Yeo. Cancer of the
   stomach.  Proc. Path. Soe. DubL, 1871-4. n. s., v. 35-37.—
   'X.abcl (E.)  Megastoma intestinale und andere Parasi-
   ten in dtn Zotten eines Magenkrebses.  Arch. f. Verdau-
   ungskr.,  Berl., 1901, vii, 509-551. 3 pl.— Zade (M.)  Ein
   Fall von primarem Magenkarzinom mit zahlreichen Ske-
   letmetastn<( n und Stauungspapille.   Beitr. z. path. Anat.
   u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1905,  xxxvi, 568-577.

 Stomach  (Caneerof  Colloid).
    Fexner (K.)   * Teller  eine eigenthiimliche
   Form von Gallertkrebs des Magens.  8°.   Wiirz-
   burg, 1803.
    Arnold (T. P.)  Colloid cancer of thestomach.   Proc.
   Path. Soc. Phila., 1897-8, n. s., i, 305.—Bernard (II.)
   Cancer colloide de l'estomac  Bull, et  mem. Soc. anat.
   de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 196-198.—Coyne. Carcinome primi-
   tif du pylore et cancer colloide primitif de la vC'.sicule
   biiiaire; examen histologique.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phy-
   siol. de Bordeaux, 1894, xv, 59.— Kllett (E. C.)  A case
   of colloid cancer of  the stomach terminated by gastric
   perforation; autopsv.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1891 2,  iv,
   433-436.  Also: Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1891-3), 1893. xvi. 37-
   40.—Foot (A. W.)  Colloid cancer of thestomach.  Proc.
   Path. Soc. DubL, 1871-4, n. s., v. 44-46.—Hebb (R. G.)
   Case of colloid carcinoma of the stomach. Tr. Path. Soc.
   Lond., 1898-9, 1, 102-105.—Kast (A.) & Rumpel (T )
   Diffuser Gallertkrebs des Magens.  In their: Path.-anat.
   Tafeln, Wandsbek-Hamb.,  1894, 12. Hft. (F. xix).  Also
   transl. in  tin ir: Illust. path, anat., fol., Lond., 1895, F, pl.
   xix.—Lelebvre.  Cancer colloide de l'estomac interes-
   sant les deux faces de l'organe; absence de troubles fonc-
   tionnels;  tumefaction dans un siege anormal. Bull. Soc.
   anat. de Par., 1890, lxv, 193.—Mitchell (J. K.)  Colloid
   cancer of the stomach.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1891-3, xvi,
   45.—Moutier(F.)&Mavre(L.) Envahissementdusein
   au cours de la generalisation lymphatique eLendue d'un
   cancer colloide massif dc l'estomac chez une femme de 31
   ans; variet6 histologique particuliere d'epithe4ioma gas-
   trique. Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path.. Par., 1910,
   xxii, 433-461, 1 pl.—Musser (J. H.)  Colloid cancer of
   the  stomach.  Tr. Path. Soc.  Phila. (1887-9), 1891, xiv,
   66.—Perry (E. C.)  Colloid carcinoma of the stomach.
   Tr. Path.  Soc.  Lond., 1892-3, xliv, 87.—Sauvage.  Can-
   cer colloide de l'estomac.  Bull, et m6m. Soc.  anat.de
   Par., 1901, lxxvi, 143-147.—Schwyzer  (A.) &  Lando
   (I). H.) Colloid carcinoma of stomach.  St. Paul  M.  J.,
   St. Paul, Minn., 1899, i, 345-347.

Stomach (Ca n cer of,   Complications an d

   8eq"cliB of).
    Sec, also,  Stomach  (Cancer  of,  Becurrent);
   Suprarenal bodies (Cancer of).
    Algermissen (H.)   *Ein  Fall von  Magen-
  krebs mit selteneui Verlauf.   12°.   Gottingen,
   1891.
Stomach (Cancer of  Complications and
  sequelae of).
    Armbrpster (W.)   *Ueber Kombination von
  Ulcus ventriculi mit Carcinom unabhiingig von
  einander.   8°.   Munchen, 1904.
    Berrier (A.)  *Contrihution  a l'etude de la
  coexistence de l'ulcere et du cancer de l'estouiac,
  et des perforations de  l'estomac au cours du
  cancer.   8°.  Paris,  1902.
    Brechoteap (C.) * Du phlegmon pcri-ombili-
  cal et des fistules gastro-cutanees dans le cancer
  de l'estomac.   4°.   Paris, 1896.
    Cpxeo (B.)   De l'envahissement du systeme
  lymphatique dans  le cancer de l'estomac et de
  ses consequences chirurgicales.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Engelhorn  (E.)  *('eber das  gleiehzeitige
  Vorkommen von malignen Ovarialtumoren und
  Magenkarzinom.   [Tubingen. ]   8°.  Lei trio
  1906.
    Flaissier (A.)  Contribution a l'etude de la
  coexistence du  cancer double de l'ovaire et du
  cancer de l'estomac.  8°.   Lyon, 1909.
    Foloher(A.)  * Considerations sur la sclerose
  multiple disseminee et  ses rapports avec le can-
  cer latent de l'estomac.  8°.   MaulpeUit r, 1901.
    da Fonskca-Wollhei.m  ( K. B. ('.)  * Kin Fall
  von primarem Magenkrebs mit schleiniproduci-
  renden Metastasen.   8°.   Kiel. 1900.
    Fritz  (J. )   * Carcinommetastase  in  den
  Lymphbahnen  der  Leber  nach  Magenkrebs.
  [Tubingen. ]  8°.  Rndolstadt, 1904.
    Gauthier ((i.)  * Etude sur  l'etat du cceur
  dans  le  cancer primitif  de  l'estomac.    8°.
  Lyon, 1896.
    Gliemeroth  ( J.  G.  )   * b\in Fall von kon-
  tinuirlichem  Wachstum  eines  Magenkrebses
  durch das Lig.  hepatico-gastricum und Lig. he-
  patico-duodenale in die Leber, die  Gallenblase
  und das Zvverchfell.  8°.   Marburg, 19<>1.
    Graetz  ( F. ) * Ein Fall von diffuser  Ge-
  schwulstinfiltration im Anschluss an ein  Ma-
  gencarcinom.   8°.   Erlangen, 1905
    Greve (B.)   * Ein Fall von Magencarcinom
  mit besonderen Metastasen.  8°.   Kiel, 1901.
    Hammann (J.)  * Ueber Strictur des  Oeso-
  phagus  bei Magencarcinom.   8°.    Wurzburg,
  1893.
    Herard (P.-F.-E.)  Des formes septiques du
  cancer de l'estomac (complications infectieuses,
  formes  pvohemiques  et  septicemiques).  4°.
  Paris, 1896.
    Hoft  (R.)  *Ein Fall von Magenkrebs unil
  krebsigem Duodenalgeschwure.  8°.  Kiel, 1902.
    Hover (O.)  *Kinseltener Fall von Magen-
  krebs mit  sekundiirer  Lungengangriin.  8°.
  Miinchen, 1901.
    Jacobs  (G.  [J. II.])   *Ein Fall von Magen-
  und Ovarialkrebs mit  gleichzeitiger Tuberku-
  lose.  8°.  Kiel, 1895.
    Jeschko (Elisabeth).  * Ueber Magenbauch-
  deckenfisteln bei Magenkrebs.    [Zurich.]   8°.
  Linz, [1902, vel subseq.].
    Jess (C.  [W. A.])   * Ueber  Gastritis neg-
  monosa bei Magenkrebs.  8°.  Kiel, 1906.
    Jung  (\V. F.)  *Die Metastasenbildung bei
  Magencarcinom.  [Tubingen.]  8°.  Rndolstadt,
  1906.
    Also, in: Arb. a. d. Geb. d. path. Anat. . . . Inst, zu Tu-
  bing., Leipz., 1906, v, 500-512.
    Kemmler (A.)  * Ueber einen Fall von  Ma-
  gencarcinom kombiniert mit sekundiirer Oeso-
  phagustuberkulose.  8°.   Munchen,  1902.
    Korte  (\V.)   * Metastasenbildung eines  la-
  ten ten Magencarcinoms in einer Nabelhernie.
  8°.   Miim-hen,WA. 
STOMACH.
641
STOMACH.
Stomach (Caneerof  Complications and

   sequelie of.
    Krotoschiner (G.)  *Ein  Fall von Magen-
  carcinom mit sekundarem Lebercarcinom.   8°.
  Munchen, 1902.
    Magnet  (E.)  *Des  endocardites  aigues au
  cours du cancer de l'estomac.  8°.  Lyon, 1898.
    Muller  (H.)  * Carcinoma ventriculi kom-
  pliciert mit Pericarditis haemorrhagica und  Pa-
  chymeningitis chronica hsemorrhagiea interna.
  8°.  Tubingen, 1902.
    Perlmann (Jenny).   *Ein  osteoplastisches
  Magenkarzinom.  8°.   Kdnigslnry i.  Pr., 1909.
    Polano (O.)  Der Magenkrebs in  seinen  Be-
  ziehungen zur Geburtshiilfe und Gynakologie.
  8°.  Wurzburg,  1904.
    Quentin (A.)  * Accidents pulmonaires  in-
  fectieux du cancer de 1' estomac.  Leur frequence
  au  cours des  interventions chirur>ricales.   8°.
  Pan's,  1900.
    Rathert (K.  A. O.)  *Ueber zwei Falle von
  Magenkrebs  mit  Metastasen in den  Ovarien.
  8°.  Greifswald, 1901.
    Rodler (K.  A.)  *Ein  Fall  von  primarem
  multiplem Karzinom des Magens und der Vulva.
  8°.  Erlangen, 1904.
    Rullmann (O.)   * Ueber Lymphangitis car-
  cinomatosa der Lungen im Anschluss an Magen-
  krebs.   8°.  Munchen, 1905.
    Schrameck  (E.)  *Du  spasme de Pcesophage
  dans le cancer de restomac.   4°.  Lyon, 1.S95.
    Sellentin (L.)   * Leber einen Fall von Ma-
  gendarmcarcinom mit Metastasen im Darm und
  Peritoneum unter besonderer Berucksichtigung
  der Verbreitungsart des Krebses. 8°.  Freiburg
  i. B., 1902.
    Toinon (L.)   * Des complications infectieuses
  des  cancers  gastriques;  perforations  et fistules.
  8°.  Lyon, 1906.
    Tourneau (R.)  *Ein Beitrag zur Aetiologie
  des Magencarcinoms.   8°.  Kiel, 1896.
    Wendel (E.)   *Ein Fall von Carcinoma ven-
  triculi mit carcinomatoser Pfortaderthrombose
  und Ascites chylosus.  8°.  Miinchen, 1901.
    Wortmann (K.)   *Ein Fall von Carcinoma
  ventriculi im Anschluss an chronisches Magen-
  geschwiir.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1896.
    Achard(C)  Contribution a retudedescomplications
  infectieuses du cancer gastrique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d.hop. de Par., Is95, 3. s.,xii, 618-633. Also [Abstr.]: Gaz.
  med. de Par., 1895, 9. s., ii, 369.— Akibi (G.)  [Clinical
  observation of retinitis cachectieornm ex carcinoma ven-
  triculi.]  Nippon GankwaGakukwai Zas-hi, Tokvo, 190^,
  vi,944-954.—Anders (J. M.) & TIcFarland (J.)  Car-
  cinoma  of the Stomach, with  perforation.  Proc. Path.
  Soc. Phila., 1900, n. s.,  iii, 199-202.—Apert & itlons-
  seaux. Retrecissement caneereux du pvlore.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc.anat. de Par., 1899. lxxiv, 392-395.— Anthier.
  Complication rare d'un cancer <1< l'estomac.  J. de med.
  de Bordeaux, 1910, xl, 675— Azcma.  Cancer latent de
  l'estomac; cancer secondaire du foie.  Toulouse med.,
  1905, 2. s, vii, 49-52.—Baealoglu  (CA Retrecissement
  caneereux du pylore; tetanie.  Bull, it mem. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 477-479.—Baldwin (A.)  Carcino-
  ma of the pvlorus; rupture of the stomach: death. West
  Lond. M.  J., Lond., 1902, vii,  28.—Barie (E.) & Bil-
  laudet (G.)  Parotidite double suppuree dansle cancer
  de l'estomac.  Bull, et mem. Soc m. J. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1906, 3.  s., xxiii, 1183-1189.—Ba r.jon. Cancer de l'es-
  tomac et tuberculose aisrue. Lynn  rued., 1909, cxii, 707-
  711.—Ban by & Dambrin.   Ktiouue cancer du foie
  secondaire a un cancer latent dc 1 estomac Toulouse
  med., 1906, 2. s., viii, 256-200.—Baner (J. L.)  Cancerous
  stricture of the cardiac orifice of the stomach: curetting;
  recoverv.  Kansas City M. Index, 1889,  xi, 269-272. Also:
  St. Louis Clin. Phys. ASurg., 1889-90, iii, 513-510.—Ben-
  saude  (R.)  Etude anatomique et clinique des  metas-
  tases intestinales du cancer  de l'estomac.  Internat.
  Beitr. z. Path. u. Therap.  d. Ernarhrungsstor., Stofl-
  wechs.-  u. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1909-10, i,  393-469.—
  Bensaude (R.) & Okinezie (G.)  Retrecissements
  caneereux multiples du tube digestif (estomac et intes-
  tin).  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1906, lxxix,  664.— Bernabel

       VOL  xvi, 2d  series----41
Stomach (Caneerof  Com plications and

   sequel x of).
  (C.)  Tetania nella peritonite perforatoria dello stomaco
  per cancro.   K. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena.  Proc. verb.
  1897, 131-133.—Bernard (H.)  Un cas de cancerde l'es-
  tomac avec abces prestomaeal.  Gaz. hebd. demed., Par.,
  1>>99  n. s.,  iv, 7)7— Bczancnn (F.)  Retrecissement
  caneereux du pylore; atrophie generalisee des visceres-
  aspect  infantile du cceur. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par. 1892
  lxvii, 802-805.—Biggs (G. P.)  Carcinoma of the stom-
  ach and perforation of the duodenum. Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1893, xliv, 820. -----.  Carcinomaof thestomach; ulcera-
  tion of the bowel.  Ibid., 1894, xiv, 119.—Billing* (F.)
  Carcinoma of pylorus secondary to round ulcer; perfo-
  ration; resection of pylorus; recovery.  Am. Med., Phila
  1901, i,  25-27 —Bogdan (G.)  Mort subite au cours d'un
  cancer latent du pylore. J. de med. de  Par., 1910 2 s
  xxii, 3s — Borgiotti (F.) &  Bordoni (L.)  Careinr>
  ma gastrico con ditTusione peritoneale, epatica e glandu-
  lare, trombosi marastica della arteria polmonare.  Atti
  d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit.  in Siena, 1892, 4. s., iv, 271.__
  Bosquier (R.)  Cancer du pylore avec ictere par ob-
  struction, simulant une affection  calculeuse: autopsie,
  analyses de sue gastrique.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1904. ii,
  241-253. -----.  Cancer du pylore occupant la region ilW
  c.-ecale chez une femme de 32 ans; considerations statis-
  tiques.  cliniques et pathologiques.  Ibid., 1906,  i,  121-
  131.—Braniwcll (B.)  Large secondary cancer of the
  liver; caneerof the stomach; great emaciation;  no pain-
  blood normal.  Clin.  Stud., Edinb., 1909-10, n. s  viii'
  234-238.— Broeckaert (W.)  Cancer d'estomac et cho-
  lelithiase.  Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem, 1905, xii,  555-
  557.—Brooke (B.)  Primary carcinoma of thestomach,
  with secondary deposits in the pancreas and liver.  Tr
  Path. Soc. Phila.,  1889-91, xv,  .V..—Bruehl (J.) &
  Voeglin (S.)  Acase of cancer of the stomach with sec-
  ondary cancer of the liver without gastric  symptoms.
  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1909, xxxvii, 28 —Bush liv ett" (V.
  F.)  Cancer pylori et pancreatis, abscessus hepatis.  Vo-
  yenno-nied. J., St. Petersb., 1911, ccxxx, med.-spec. pt.,
  263-265.—Carcinom der Cardia, Lebermetastasen  und
  miliare Carcinose des  Bauchfells;  Tod an doppelseitiger
  Bronchopneumonie.  Jahresb. ii. d. chir.  Klin,  d Univ.
  Greifswald 1889-90, Leipz., 1892, 71.— Carcinoma of py-
  lorus; fatal cases.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1899, Lond.,
  1901, 138.— Carcinoma  of stomach; fatal cases.  Ibid.,
  140.—Carcinoma of stomach; intestinal obstructions
  byadhesions; death.   Ibid., 1903, Lond.,1904, n.s., xxxii,
  187.— Cartaz.  Du spasme de l'cesophage dans le cancer
  de l'estomac.  Assoc,  franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r.
  1S98, Par., 1899, xxvii,  200; pt. 2, 644.—Caussade &
  ■tenon.  Cancer du pylore avec suppression de la fonc-
  tion pylorique;  atrophie de l'estomac; atrophie generali-
  see detous lesorganes. Bull.etmem. Soc.med.cl.h6p.de
  Par., 1*97, 3. s., xiv, 1151-1458. Also:  Presse med., Par., 1898,
  i, annexes, 3-5.—Chaine. Cancer du pylore sans hema-
  turienimeisena; cancer du foie.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phy-
  siol. de Bordeaux, 1897, xviii, 29.— Chappet (V.)  Cancer
  villeux du cardia propage au diaphragme et a. la base du
  poumon gauche; pleuresie et pericarditesuppurees; gan-
  grene pulmonaire; fistule pleuro-gastrique; noyau de ge-
  neralisation au foie.  Lyon m6d., 1894, lxxv, 8-13. -----.
  Cancer ulcere de l'estomac communiquant avec le colon
  transverse.  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1902, i, 97.—
  Charpentier.  Troubles cer6braux et cancer de l'esto-
  mac. Cong. ann. de med. ment. C.-r. 1891, Lvon & Par.,
  1892, ii, 344-3)9.—Ch en ey (W. F.)   Two unusual cases of
  gastric cancer.  Med. News. N. Y., 1905, Ixxxvi, 972-976.—
  Christian (H. A.)  Liiluse carcinoma of the stomach,
  esophagus and duodenum. ,T. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1907,
  xlix, 650. Also. Reprint— Clarke (J. M.)  A  case of
  cancer of the pylorus presenting some unusual features.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1898, ii, 806-80S.— Codd (J. A.)   Diffuse
  carcinoma of stomach.  Brit. M. J., Loud., 1906, i, 1343.—
  Combemale & Hnriez (C.)  Stenose cancereuse du
  pylore;  crises epileptiform es resultant vraisemblablement
  de fermentations anormales dans 1'estomacdilate. Echo
  med. du nord, Lille, 1900, iv, 350-353.—Corner (E. M.)
  Carcinoma of the appendix, secondary to a carcinoma of
  the  stomach.  Med. Press <fe Circ, Lond., 1908, n. s.,
  Ixxxvi, 47*.—Coupland.  Malignant disease  of stom-
  ach; hemiplegia.   Middlesex  Hosp. Rep. 1893, Lond.,
  1894,  85.—Couvclaire  (A.)   Metastase uterine d'un
  cancer dc l'e-tomac survenue au cours d'une grossesse et
  avant necessite l'operation cesarienne.   Compt. rend.
  Soc. d'obst., dc gynec. et dc paediat. de Par., 1905, vii, 117-
  123.—Cuneo (B.) &  liecene (P.)  Note sur l'etat du
  duodenum dans le cancer du pylore.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 732—Dargein.  Cancer de
  l'estomac et adenopathies tuberculeuses associes chez le
  meme malade.  Toulouse med., 1905, 2. s., vii, 37-39 —
  f>a vid soli n (C.)  Chorion-EpitheliomundMagenkrebs,
  sine  seltene  Verschmelzung  zweier  bosartiger  Ge-
  schwiilste.   Charite-Ann., Berl., 1905, xxix, 426-437.—
  Debray.  [Squirrhe  de l'estomac; hernie etranglee.]
  Ann. Soc. d'anat.  path, de Brux., 1888, no. 37, 101-104.—
  Decloux A- Nattan-Iiarrier.   Cancer du canal tho-
  racique dans un cas de carcinome primitif de l'estomac. 
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer of  Complications and

   sequelae of).
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1897, lxxii, 224—l>e Graenc.
  Cancer gastrique avec metastases intestinales tcecale et
  rectale).  Clinique,  Brux., 1910, xxiv, 1016-1020. Also:
  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1911,  lxiii, 21-24.—Beguy.
  Cancer latent de la face posterieure de l'estomac; pyemie
  streptococcique secondaire. Ibid.,  1896, lxxi, 410-451.—
  BemaiH-hc (R )  Ulcero-cancer latent de l'cstoinac,
  avec localisations secondaires multiples dans les viseeres
  abdominaux, et carcinose secondaire de la dure-mere
  cranienne.  Bull, etmem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1908, lxxxiii,
  105-107.— Denonvilliers.   Tumeur squirrheuse  du
  pylore; adherences eontraetees avec le foie (lobegauche);
  gangrene de la tumeur, des adherences et du foie. Bull.
  Soe. anat. de Par., 1833,  viii, 162-167.—De Benzi (E.)
  Sopra un caso di carcinoma dello stomaco e delle glan-
  dole del mesentere.  Gazz. d.  clin., Napoli,  1891, ii, 321-
  328. Also: Boll. d. clin.,  Milano, LS92, ix, 289-295. -----
  Carcinoma dello stomaco a delle glandole mesenteriche.
  Morgagni, Milano, 1892,  xxxiv, 332.—Besoil  & Ver-
  haeiiiie.  Note sur un  cas de cancer gastrique avec in-
  fections secondaires, abces  sous-phrenique  et  pleur6sie
  purulenteenkystee.  Bull. Soc. centr. de  med. du nord,
  Lille, 1900, 2. s., iv, 168-172. Also: Echo med.  du nord,
  Lille, 1900, iv,  224.—Deve (F.)  Cancer  de l'estomac a
  forme  icterique;  propagations  caneereuses multiples;
  thrombose n6oplasique du canal thoracique; thrombose
  neoplasique du cceur  droit; infarctus neoplasiques  du
  poumon.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1905, xx, 226-232 —
  Bevic (E.) & Chatin.  De la forme pleurale du cancer
  de l'estomac; valeur diagnostique de 1'examen microsco-
  pique  des epanchements.   Province  med.,  Lyon, 1894,
  viii, 349; 361; 409; 433.— Bevic  (E.) & Callavardin
  (L.)  De la coexistence sur le tube digestif de deux can-
  cers primitifs  presentant  le  meme  type  histologique
  (epithelioma cylindrique).  Bull. Soc. "med. d. h6p.de
  Lyon,  1903, ii, 242-254.—Drozda.  Carcinoma ventri-
  culi; insufncientia valvularum aortse ex endarteritide;
  Tod. Jahrb. d.  Wien. k.  k.  Krankenanst. (1892), 1893, i,
  786. -----. Carcinoma ventriculi etomenti majoris; de-
  generatio parenchymatosa hepatis; Tod.   Ibid., 787.—
  Bulin (C. W.)  An unusual case of  carcinoma of the
  stomach. Kansas City Lancet, 1898, iv, 229.—Ourante
  (G.)  Volumineux cancer latent del'antredu pylore sans
  adherences: mort par peritonite par perforation. Bull.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1894,  lxix,  209-212.—Edwards (VV.
  A.)   Gastric cancer;  secondary deposits in the lungs,
  liver,  mesentery and  spleen; hepatic abcess  opening
  into the stomach.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1887-9), 1891,
  xiv, 4s.—Klsncr (H. L.)  Metastasis to the  nervous
  svstem from cancer  of the stomach and  intestines.  N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1911,  xciii, 105-109. Also, Reprint.—
  Fngclhoni (lv)  Ueber das gleichzeitige  Vorkommen
  von malignen Ovarialtumoren und Magenkarzinom.
  Beitr.  z. Geburtsh. u.  Gynak., Leipz., 1906, xi, 289-303.
  -----. Ueber zwei Falle von malignen Ovarialtumoren
  bei  gleichzeitigem Magenkarzinom.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d.
  wiirttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg.,  1907, lxxvii, 88.—Erlich
   (I.) Carcinoma acinosum mucosum ventriculi  cum de-
  generatione hyalina vasorum.  Objazat. pat.-anat. izslied.
  stud.-med. imp. Charkov. Univ., 1893, ii, 178-201.—Falk
  (C. C.)  Carcinoma of  the pylorus with dilatation and
  perforation  of the stomach.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1904, xvii, 113-115.—Fen wick (P. C.)  Rupture of can-
  cerous stomach during operation.  Australas.  M. Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1899, xviii. 197.—Feron & Decraen.   Adeno-
  carcinome de l'estomac ayantdonne des metastases dans
  un grand nombre d'organes. J. med. de Brux., 1907, xii,
  429.—Findlay (W.) & Findlay (J.  W.)   Case of can-
  cer of  the stomach, in which  large quantities of blood
  were vomited, and wherein after death was found agas-
  tro-jejunal fistula.  Glasgow M. J., 1906, lxv, 54-57.—
  Finlay  (D. W.)  Epithelioma of  stomach with wide
  diffusion  of  secondary deposits in other  viscera and
  throughout the integuments. Tr. Path. Soe. Lond., 1882-3,
  xxxiv,  102-106, 2 pl -1'ioravanti (L.)  Intorno alle
  metastasi dei ganglisopraclavicolari di sinistra nei cancri
  dellostomaco.  Morgagni, Milano, 1910, lii, pt. 1,459-473.—
  Flocrslicini (L.) Ictere chronique simulant une  in-
  fection d'origine intestinale, et du a un cancer du pylore
  et de la tete du pancreas. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,1894,
  lxix, 802-865.—Foster (G.B.)& Gerhard (CH.)  Two
  instances of the simultaneous occurrence of  hyperneph-
  roma and carcinoma  [of stomach].  Phila.  Hosp. Rep.
  (1908), 1909, vii, 220-228— Friedenwald  (J.)  [Carci-
  noma of the pyloric end of the stomach with gastrectasis.]
  J. Alumni Ass. Coll.  Phys. & Surg., Bait., 1898,  i, 82-84.
  -----.  [Ulcus carcinomatosum.]  Ibid.,  84. — Friseh
  (F.) Dysphagie durch Oesophagus-Dilatation als Folge
  eines Carcinoma ventriculi bei offener Cardia.  Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.,  1901.  lxx, 645-647. — FusselI
  (M.  H.)  Primary carcinoma of stomach; secondary
  carcinoma of liver.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila.. 1895-6, viii,
  960.— Galperin  (M.)   Carcinoma  ventriculi et  he-
  patis polymorphe acinosum.  Objazat. pat.-anat. izslied.
  stud.-med. imp. Charkov. Univ., 1892.249-25X.—Garriga
  (B.) Cancer del estomago en unarterio-esclercso. Rev.
2                                     STOMACH.
Stomach (Caneerof Comqdicat'ionsand

   SequelIV of).
  de cien. med. de Barcel., 1905, xxxi, 33-40.—Caulli>r
  (R.)  Complications anormales du cancer de l'estomac;
  broncho-pneumonie suppurative et gangreueuse, abces
  sous-phreniques consecutifs a. la perforation d'un cancer
  de l'estomac.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1904, i, 653-6.%.—
  4.cnlcs & Hoche. Snr un cas de noyaux carcinoma-
  teux  multiples des cotes, secondaires Vi un  cancer de
  l'estomac "Bull. Soc. d'anat. et de physiol. . . .  de Bor-
  deaux, 1902, xxiii, 72-74.—Geraudel (E.) Epithelioma
  stomacal a type intestinal; noyaux secondaires du foie
  par envahissement lvmphatique.  Bull, et mem. Soc
  anat.  de Par., 1909, ixxxiv, 393-396.— Gibbon (J. H.j
  Supposed carcinomatous obstruction of the pylorus nine
  months after posterior gastroenterostomv.   Tr. Phila
  Acad. Surg. (1904),1905, 94-97.—Girode A Chapt. Can-
  cer del'estomac; tuberculose intestinale.   Bull. Soc. anat
  de Par., 1892, lxvii, 707-710. — Gwyn  (N.  B.)  Gastric
  carcinoma associated with hyperchlorhydria and with
  attacks of stupor.   Phila. M. J., 1903, ix, 838—Haas (G.)
  Tod an  Magenkrebs; Unfallfolge?  Monatschr. f. Lnfall-
  heilk., Leipz., 1904,  xi,  355-357.— Hamilton  (H. J.)
  Carcinoma of the stomach with subcutaneous metastasis.
  Canad.  Pract., Toronto,  1898, xxiii. 10-12.—Hanot (V.)
  Suruneformesepticemiqueducancerde l'estomac. Arch,
  gen. de med., Par., 1892, ii, 257-263.—Harrington (A.
  W.) & Teacher (J. H.) Case of carcinoma of the stomach
  with metastases in  the bone-marrow,and a blood picture
  suggesthe of pernicious anaemia.  Glasgow  M. J., l'JIO,
  lxxiii, 241-254,1 pl — Haycm (G.) L'ulcero-caneer pre-
  pylorique  (historique, anatomie pathologique).  Presse
  m6d., Par., 1901, ii. 249-251. -----. Sur un cas de stenose
  cancereuse du pylore. a symptomes insolites.  Caz. hebd.
  demed., Par., 1902, n. s., vii,445-449.—IIemmeter (J. C.)
  & Ames (D.) Acaseof phlegmonous gastritis following
  ulcus carcinomatosum of the pylorus; dilatation, perfora-
  tion, and peritonitis; a clinical history of fourteen months
  with  chemical,  bacteriological,  and  histopathological
  study.   Med. Rec, N. Y., isn7, lii, 362-376.  Also, Re-
  print. — He rard  de  Besse.   Formes septiques du
  cancer de l'estomac  Gaz.  hebd.  de med., Par., 1896,
  xliii, 109S. Also, Reprint. — If igashi.  [A rare case of
  metastatic cancer of the stomach.]  Nippon  Shokwaki
  Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1905-6, iv, 1-54, 3 pl —
  Hirtz & Lillys (G.)  Ascite chyliforme  au cours d'un
  cancer de l'estomac Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 1148-1158.—Horn. Fungus medul-
  laris hepatis ot carcinoma ventriculi.  San.-Ber. d. Prov.
  Brandenburg 1835,  Berl.,  1837, 139-144. — Hosch (H.)
  Rechtsseitige carcinomatose Supraclaviculardriisen bei
  Magencarcinom.  Mitt. a. d  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,
  Jena,  1907, viii, 489-500.—IIutton.  Perforation of the
  stomach by cancerous ulceration.  Proc. Path. Soc. Dubl.,
  1859-62,  n. s., i, 167.— Isola (L. D.) Carcinoma gastro-
  epatico. Cron. d. Clin. med. di Genova, 1909, xv, 166-171 —
  Israel  (O.)   Magenkrebs mit ungewohnlieher seeunda-
  rer Ausbreitung, insbesondere imDarmcanal; Recurrens-
  liihmung und Bemerkung iiber ktinstliehe Beleuchtnng.
  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1K97, Berl., 1S98, xxviii,
  pt. 2, 17-24.—Jaboulay. Metastase cranienne dans un
  eancerdel'estomac(fongusde ladure-mere).  Lyonmed.,
  1906, cvi, 276.—Jacob (F.)  Carcinommetastase in den
  Lymphbahnen der  Leber nach  Magenkrebs.  Arb. a. d.
  Geb. d.path. Anat. . . . Inst, zu Tiibing., Leipz., 1904-5, v,
  121-128,2 pL—Jamieson (S.) Carcinoma ventriculi with
  gastro-colic fistula; secondary abscess between  greater
  curvature of stomach, transverse colon, and anterior ab-
  dominal wall.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1894, xiii,
  73.—Jessett(F. B.) Carcinomaof the pylorus combined
  with large cystic disease of the ovary.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1903, n. s., lxxvi, 401.—Joseph (G.)  Ein Fall von
  metastatischem Magencarcinom.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 460.—Kanchalo i>ki
  (M. P.)  K voprosu o fistula gastro-coliea careinomatosa.
  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1903,lx,  721-732.—Kaiil'maiui (F.)
  Ueber bemerkenswerthe Komplikationen im Vei lauf des
  Magenkrebses.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,1950-
  19 >4— Kihuchi (R.)   [A case of cancer of the stomach
  in a comparatively young man who also has displnce-
  ment of the liver/1   Tokyo Iji Shinshi, 1902,1851; 1899.-
  Knieriin (G.)  Ueber  diffuse Meningealkarzinose mit
  Amaurose und Taubheit bei Magenkrebs.  Beitr. z. path.
  Anat. u, z. allg. Path.,  Jena, 190s, xliv,  409-429, 2 pl.—
  Koch (R.)   Ueber das Carcinoma ventriculi ex ulcere
  rotundo. Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien. 1S94, xxix, 1-3.—
  Kollner (K.)  Ein Fall von mit Magenkrebs  eompli-
  cirter Leberschmmpfung. Pest, med -chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1899, xxxv, 1033-1039.—Kollick (A.) Ein Fall von
  Carcinoma ventriculi mit vollstand ig latent verlaufender
  allgemeiner Miliartubercul.se.  Prag. med. Wchnschr.,
  1901, xxvi, 67; 92—Krokicwic/.  (A.)  Multiples Ade-
  nocarcinom des Magens im Verlaufe von progressiverper-
  nicioser Anamie.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 922-
  926.—Kunips.  Cancer de  I'e-tomac, fracture de l'apo-
  physe stvloide du cubitus, hernie inguinale.  Ann. Soc.
  d'anat. path,  de Brux., 1888, no. 37. 158-162.  [Rap.deGil-
  bert], 163-165.—Laignel-Lavastine.  Coexistence de 
43                                     STOMACH.
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer of  Complications and

   sequelae of).
  carcinome du pvlore et de volumineux fibrome excen-
  triquedela vessie.  Bull, etmem. Soc.anat.de Par., 1906,
  lxxxi, 595.—Lamb (D. S.)  Primary cancer of stomach,
  not involving pvlorus; secondary cancer of liver.  Tr. M.
  Soe. Dist. Columb. 1899, Wash., 1900, iv, 33-36.—Lambert
  (A  C  )  Caneerof pvlorus and liver; fatal haemorrhage.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i, 81.—Lancry.  Phlebites super-
  ficielles multiples et successives dans un cas de cancer de
  l'estomac.  Union med.  du nord-est, Reims, 1898, xxii,
  377-382.—Le Fur. Cancer de l'estomac avec peritonite
  etasciteenkystee; tauxurinaire.  Bull. Soe. anat.dePar.,
  1898, lxxiii, 692-696.—Le Gland.  Carcinome latent de
  l'estomac; mort par hematemese foudroyante.  J.  d. sc.
  med. de Lille, 1906, ii, 533-537.—Lej on ne & Milanoft".
  Squirrhe atrophique de l'estomac avec generalisation pe-
  ritoneo-intestinale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900,
  lxxv,  40.----------. Cancer de l'estomac; ouverture
  dans la cavite peritoneale k travers le  colon transverse.
  Ibid., 193-195. —Lemaire (A.)  Cancer de  l'estomac
  greffe sur une gastrosucorrhee.  Rev. med. de Louvain,
  1909, 129-137.—Leiigemaiiii.  Die Erkrankungen der
  regioniiren Lymphdriisen beim  Krebs der Pars pylorica
  des Magens. " Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch  f. Chir.,
  Berl..l902,xxxi, pt.2,483-519. Also, Reprint.  Also: Arch.
  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1902, lxviii, 2. Hit., 382-418.—Lepine
  (R.)  Ueber einen Fall von Magenkrebs mit einer colo<-
  salen  linksseitigen supraclavicularen  Driisenanschwel-
  lung.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1894, xx,
  298.—Levi (L.)  Cancer de l'estomac juxtapylorique et
  cancer de  la tete du pancreas; ictere par retention avec
  syndrome de colique hepatique par spasme  du canal
  choiedoque.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1894,  lxix, 111-
  115. — Liebmann ( G. )  Cancerous  stenosis  of the
  pvlorus.   Boston  M. &  S. J., 1898,  exxxviii,  155. —
  Linossier (G.)  Catheterisme  digital du pylore pour
  stenose spasmodique de cet orifice dans un cas de cancer
  de 1'estomac. Lyon med., iv.is, lxxxvii,  15-19. — Luz-
  zatto (A. M.)  Sulla carcinosi gastrica diffusa ed i suoi
  rapporti con la linite plastica.  Sperimentale.  Arch, di
  biol.,  Firenze, 1903, lvii, 695.—Lyonnet (B.) & Bonne
  (C.)  Cancer de l'estomac; ouverture dans la rate.  Pro-
  vince med., Lyon. 1897, xi, 529.—Lyonnet iB.)  & Pa-
  tel.  Cancer d'e-tomac et tabes.  Lyon med.. 1910, cxiv,
  1051-1053.—MeCaskey (G. W.)  A case of combined
  pyloric cancer and phlegmonous gastritis.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1903, lxiv. 576.— .Ilace (O. I  Cancer de la portion
  pylorique  de l'estomac: generalisation  au foie, aux pou-
  mons, au mesentere; fistule ombilicale iaisant communi-
  querle fover caneereux primitif et l'exterieur.  Bull Soc.
  anat.  de Par.. 1894, lxix, 309-312.—.Hader 'J.)  Carci-
  noma ventriculi an der grossen Curvatur; breiter Durch-
  bruch in das Anfangsstiick des hinter dem Quereolon
  emporgezogenen Jejunums, bleibendes Aufhoren des
  Erbrechens; Tod.  Jahrb.  d.  Wien. k. k. Krankenanst.
  1894, Wien u. Leipz., W.tti. iii, 831.—Madon.  Cancer de
  l'estomac  avec generalisation.   Montpel.  med., 1911,
  xxxii, 103-ln>.—Malkotr (G. M.)  Po povodu sluchaya
  raka vikhodnol chasti zheludka v sochetanii s  kruglol
  yazvol.  [A propos of a case of  cancer  in the region  of
  the pvlorus of the stomach combined with round ulcer.]
  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1897, viii, 434: 981.—
  Marshand (A.)  Carcinoma  villosum telangiectodes
  ventriculi et hepatis;  atrophia granulans renum; tuber-
  culosis obsoleta.  Objazat. pat.-anat. izslied. stud.-med.
  imp. Charkov. Univ., 1893, ii, 169-177. — .Martsn (('. F.)
  & Robertson (A. A.)  A case of carcinoma of the car-
  diac end of the  stomach with  unusually numerous me-
  tastases.  Montreal M. J., 1895-6, xxiv, 189-193. — Ma-
  thieu (A.) <fe N'attan-Larrier (L.)   Cancer du canal
  thoracique, cons/cutit a un cancer de l'estomac.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de  Par., 1898, 3. s., xv, 827-
  838.—may lard & Gait.  Case  of carcinoma of the
  stomach with extensive enlargement and  infection of
  the liver.  Tr. Glasg.  Path.  & Clin. Soc,  1897  \ vii. 33-
  35. 1 pl.  Also: Glasgow M. J., 1898, xlix, 12i;-12x. — Hi-
  dail.  Cancer du  cardia  avec  propagation a la petite
  courbure de l'estomac et au  foie par l'epiploon gastro-
  hepatique; autopsie.   Bull. Soc d'anat. et  phvMol. . . .
  de Bordeaux, 1S85, vi, 2.  Menard  (P.-J.)  Inliltration
  cancereuse totale de l'cstoinac, des epiploons et du me-
  sentere (linite cancereuse). Bull.etmem.Soc.anat.de
  Par., 1909, Ixxxiv, 23 — Mcrkcl.  [Fall voneigenartigcr
  sekundiirer krebsiger Pleuritis be-i  Magenkarzinom]
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,  1365. — Michaux
  (G.)  Epithelioma gastrique; cancer secondaire  du me-
  sentere; ascite  laiteuse.   Bull,  et mem. Sec. anat. de
  Par., 1909, Ixxxiv, 34.—Tlignard (M.)  Idees deiirantes
  hypocondriaques relatives au tube digestif chez un ma-
  lade enetat d'involution dement idle, atteint d'un cancer
  de l'estomac.  Ann. med-psychol.. Par., 190^, 9. s., vii,
  440-447.—ITIinet (J.) A Vanliaecke  (E.)  Cancer de
  IJestomac,  mort par  hematemese  en   hyperthermic
  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1910, xiv, 160-162 —M in lx (S.)
  Ein Fall von Gastritis phlegmonosa diffusa  im Verlaufe
  eines  Magenkrebses.   Deutsches Arch.  f.  klin. Med.,
  Leipz., 1891-2, xlix, 487-600.—Ittirallle. (C.)  Contribu-
Stoma«ch (C/ne> rof  Complications and

   sequelie of).
  tion a l'etude de la douleur dans le cancer de l'estomac;
  uouleur simulant rhyperehlorhvdrie.  Arch, prov  de
  med., Par., 1X99, i, 777-786. — IM in ra (K.)   Ikan ni kei-
  batsu seru dabatsusei shinkeren no itjire.   [On multiple:
  neuritis after  cancer  of  the  stomach.]   Chiut-ai Iji
  Shinpo, Tokio, 1892, no. 305, 1; no. 306,3.—Mlodzleyev-
  ski (V.  K.)   Sluchal  kartsinomatoza  zheludka,  bryu-
  shini i  plevrubolnoI231Iet.  [Carcinoma of the stomach,
  peritoneum, and pleura in a patient 23 years old ]  Med.
  Obozr., Mosk, 1901, lvi,  78-80. — Monnier (U.)  Cancer
  de l'estomac chez un tuberculeux syphilitique age de 30'
  ans. Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1908, 2. s., xxvi, 370.—Monro
  (T. K.) & McLaren ill.)  Caseof cancer of the small
  curvature of  the stomach, in  which  a myoma of the
  stomach was so situated as to resemble a ball-valve at the
  pyloric orifice.  Glasgow M. J., 1901, lv, 115.  Also: Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg.,  1902, iii, 242.-----------. Speci-
  mens from a  case of carcinoma of the stomach, with
  numerous secondary tumoursand multiple stricturesof the
  intestine. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1903,lix, 286.— Mori-
  son ( IL) Cancerousstrictureofpylorus;pylorusadherent
  to head of pancreas; gastro-enterostomy; regurgitation.
  from stomach of bile and pancreatic fluids.  Northumber-
  land & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1896, iv, SOS-
  SOS.—Morris  (H.)  Malignant disease of the stomach
  associated with malignant disease of  the glands above
  and behind the inner extremity  of each clavicle. Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1908, ii, 446. — Moschcowitz (A. V.)  A
  rare form of carcinoma of the  stomach with unusual
  complications.  N. York Polyclin., 1*93.101-104.—Mouis-
  set. Epithelioma de l'estomac;  thrombose cachectique
  sans cedeme concomitant.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d.
  sc med. de Lyon (1886), 1887, xxvi, pt. 2, 73-76.—tEttin-
  ger.   Les stenoses caneereuses du pvlore.  Rev.gen.de
  clin. etde therap., Par., 1906, xx, 497-199. —Oguro (Y.)
  Ein Fall von  diffusem Skirrhus des Magens mit mul-
  tipler Hautmetastase.  [Japanese text.]  Mitt. d. med.
  Gesellsch. zu  Tokyo, 1901,  xv. 12. Hft., 23-38.—Okin-
  czyc  (J.)  &  Kilss (G.)   Metastase intra-cranienne
  d'un cancer gastrique et compression du nerf moteur ocu-
  laire commun.  Ann. d'ocul.,  Par., 1907,  lxx, 173-182.—
  Olivier (P.)   Adenopathie sus-claviculairedans le can-
  cer de l'estomac; periadenite  suppuree; fistule cesopha-
  gienne. Bull. Soc. de  med. de Rouen (1891), 1892, 2. s.,
  v, 58-67.—O'Neil (W.)   A case of vomiting large masses
  of cancerous matter.  Lancet,  Lond., 1896,  ii,  1114 —
  Otsuka (R.)  Ein Fall von Anadenia gastrica bei Ma-
  gencarcinom.   Deutsches Areh. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1901,
  lxx, 592-603.—Packard  (F.  A.)  Gastric  cancer with
  perforation, and death from hemorrhage.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Phila.  (1893-5), 1896, xvii, 55.—Pal (J.) Carcinoma ven-
  triculi; subphrenischer Abscess; Tod.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k.
  k. Krankenanst. 1X96, Wien u. Leipz., 1898, v, pt. 2, 25-28.—
  Parmentier (E.) <fe Charbol (E.)  Coexistence d'un
  epithelioma pavimenteux de l'cesophage etd'un epithe-
  lioma evlindfique de l'estomac.  Areh. d. mal. del'appar.
  digest,  [etc.], Par.. 1910, iv, 10-19.—Paul} & Clement.
  Cancer de l'estomac; noyaux  hepatiques;  propagation
  probable au cceur.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc. med.
  de Lyon (1893), 1894, xxxiii, pt. 2, 50.—Petit.  Observa-
  tion sur un ulcere carcinomateux et fistuleux qui perce
  le fond de l'estomac en  dedans et les tegumens de la re-
  gion ombilicale en  dehors.  Hist. Acad. roy. d.  sc. 1716,
  Par., 1718, Mem., 312-322.  Also: Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. [de
  Paris]  1716, Amst., 1719, Mem., 395-407. Also, transl.: K.
  Akaa. d. Wissensch. in Par.  . . . Abhandl. 1716, BressL,
  1753, iv, 590-600.—Pliilipson.  Carcinoma of stomach
  and oesophagus.  Rep.  Proc. Northumb. &  Durham M.
  Soc, Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  1885-6,  74-77— Poncelet.
  [Cancer de l'estomac ayant envahi le foie, le duodenum
  et la paroi  abdominale]   Ann. Soc. d'anat. path, de
  Brux.,  1884, no. 33, 134-142— Poulain (A.)  Cancer de
  l'estomac; noyaux secondaires developpes dans un foie
  cirrhotique.   Bull, et mem. Soc anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv,
  1089-1093.—Price (J. A. P.)  A case of malignant disease
  involving the  stomach and oesophagus at  the cardiac
  orifice.  Tr.  Reading Path. Soc, 1896-7, ii, 17.—Pusi-
  nelli  & Geipel.   [Interessanter Fall von  Karzinom
  des Magens, kompliziert durch doppelseitigen Chylotho-
  rax und Ascites ehvlosus.]   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1904, li, 2206.—Babe.  Cancer du ceur, secondaire a un
  cancer de l'estomac  Bull. S c. anat. de Par., 1897, lxxii,
  X77-8X0— Babinovich (M.)  Carcinoma cylindro-epi-
  theliale acinosum ventriculi; lymphadenitis tuberculosa
  mesenterii.  Objazat. pat.-anat. iz-diecl. stud.-med. imp.
  Charkov. Univ., 1892, 459-465.—Bahner.  Fin Fall von
  rapid verlaufenem Magenkarzinom  mit  Metastasen  in
  den Femur.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1826.—
  Kaoult(A)  Cancer  en  nappe de l'estomac; atrophie
  congenitale du emur.   Bull. Soc.  anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi,
  15-ix— Kedtenbaclicr  (L.)  Carcinoma ventriculi;
  1'ylorusstenose; Tod.  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst.
  1897, Wien u. Leipz.,  1X99, vi, pt. 2, 25— Beverdln (A.)
  & Veyrassat.  Carcinose  sous-cutanee  et  peritonite
  cancereuse conseeutives a un cancer de l'estomac. Rev.
  de gyn6c et de chir. abu., Far., 1904. viii, 315-324 — Rey- 
STOMACH.
644
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer of  Complications and

   sequelic of).
  naud (G.)  Un cas d'infection cancereuse generalisee
  d'origine stomacale.  Marseille med.. 1899, xxxvi, 296-
  300.—Kiesman (D.)  Report of a case of cancer of the
  pyloric  end of the stomach, associated with gall-stones,
  and a pediculated tumor of the peritoneum  (angio-
  lipoma).  lniv. M. Mag., Phila.,  1894-5, vii, 600-507.—
  Rispal.  Sur  quelques complications rares du cancer
  de l'estomac.  Toulouse med., 1903, 2.'s., v, 25-28.—Kivet
  (L.)  Un cas de linite cancereuse, avec retroperitonite
  calleuse; metastases multiples.  Bull, et  mem. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1905, lxxx,490-492.—Rokitansky.  Secundiires
  Lebercarcinom  in Folge von Magenkrebs. Allg. Wien.
  med. Ztg., 1898,  xliii, 105; 117— Rollet. Cancer de l'es-
  tomac: peritonite par perforation; lesions viscerales mul-
  tiples.   Lyon med., 1902,  xcviii, 526-52v—liomme-
  laere.  Carcinome squirreux de la petite courbure de
  l'estomac chez  une aneienne tuberculeuse; duree de la
  maladie. dix mois; autopsie. Clinique, Brux., 1897, xi, 649-
  655.—Roque(G.)& Bancel. Cancer de l'estomac avec
  propagation & 1'iesophage, aux ganglions cceliaques, au
  pancreas et a la capsule surrenale droite chez une jeune
  femme de 24 ans. Bull. Soc mod. d. h6p. de Lvon, 1903,
  ii, 55-62.—lCoque (G.) & Chalier (J.)  Cancer de l'es-
  tomacavec crisesgastralgiqueschezun tabetique. Ibid.,
  190X, vii, 486-4*9.—Rouby.  Retrecissement caneereux
  du cardia et de la partie inferieure de l'cesophage; ca-
  chexie cancereuse; thrombose des  arteres  iliaques et de
  l'hypogastrique du c6t6 gauche: autopsie.  J. de med de
  Lyon, 1866, v. 219-221.—Riitimeyer (L.)  Ein Fall von
  Gastrospasmus chronicus bei Magencarcinom.   Arch. f.
  Verdauungskr., Berl., 1901, vii. 67->u—Kunge (E.)  Der
  Magenkrebs in  seinen Beziehungen zu  den weiblichen
  Genitaiorganen. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910. xlvii, 2114.
  -----. Das Magenkarzinom in seinen Beziehungen zur
  Gynakologie und Geburtshiilfe.  Prakt. Ergebn. d.  tie
  burtsh.  u. Gyniik.. Wiesb., 1910, i,  100-120.—Sabrazes
  & < a ban lies.   Gangrene des extremites par atresie ou
  obliteration partielle des  troncs arteriels au cours de
  cancer de l'estomac Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de
  m6d. 1897, Mosc, 1899, ii, sect, 3, 148-157.-----------.
  Des  gangrenes des  extremites,  d'origine arterielle,
  dans le cancer  de l'estomac.  Arch.  gen.  de med.,
  Par., 1898, i, 99-111— Sacquepce  (E.)  Cancer de l'es-
  tomac;  carcinose  secondaire localisee au  peritoine.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 4*3-487.—
  Sandelin (E.) Ein Fall yon Sanduhrmagen  bei  Car-
  cinom.  Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1903, xiv,
  pt. 2, p. xlvi.—Sansoni (L.)  Cancro del cardias; ne-
  crosi consecutiva della milza; morte per ematemesi.  Ri-
  forma med., Napoli, 1892, viii, pt. 3, 184-187.—Sata (I.)
  Denisei ikan  ni zukete.   [Secondary carcinoma of the
  stomach.]  Judento Iji Kenkukwai  Hoko, Tokio, 1893,
  no. 154, 7-15,  1  pl.—Schlagenhaufer.  Phlebitis mi-
  grans bei Magenkarzinom.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path.
  Gesellsch., Jena, 1909, 219-221.—Seggel (R.) Ueber die
  Mitbetheiligung der vorderen Bauchwand  beim Magen-
  carcinom.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1899, xlvi, 1644;
  1679.—Simon (R. M.)  Case of carcinoma of the pylo-
  rus,  with multiple thrombosis of the superficial veins.
  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1895, xxxviii, 223-220.— Smith  (A.
  J.)   Generalization of cancer of the stomach.  Tr. Texas
  M.  Ass.. Galveston, 1893, xxv, 166-179.  Also: Internat.
  M.  Mag., Phila., 1893, ii, 691-701.—Sottas (J.)   Cancer
  du cardia;  gangrene  de la rate; gangrene.  Bull.  Soc
  anat. de Par., 1892, lxvii, 252-251.—Soulisronx & Des-
  champs. Tumeurs 6pitheiiales des ovaires  conseeu-
  tives a un cancer de l'estomac.  Bnll. et mem. Soc. anat.
  dePar., 1901, lxxvi, 287 —Sou liiionx & Milian.  Epi-
  thelioma cylindrique suppure du pylore, ectasie cance-
  reuse et pu'rulente & streptocoques du  canal tlioraciqtie.
  Ibid., 1900, lxxv, 52-51— Steele (C. F.)  An obscure and
  complicated case of carcinoma of the stomach.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1900, ii, 1647.—Stevens (W. M.)  A case of  can-
  cerous disease of the  stomach, with secondary infection
  of the liver, of tne thoracic duct, and of tlie  cervical
  lymphatic glands.  Brit. M. J., Loud., 1905, i, 928-930.—
  Surmont (Hy & Patoir (J.)  Un cas de mort subite
  dans le cancer fie l'estomac; vomissements; irruption des
  matieres dans les bronches.  Bull. med. du nord, Lille,
  1891, xxx, 557-564.  Also: Ann.de med.  scient.  et prat.,
  Par., 1893, i, 361-363.—Tanaka (Y.) & Ichimura ( K.)
  [Cancer of the stomach, affected the liver and pancreas,
  caused thrombus of the portal vein.]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi,
  1897, no. 989,1-7.—Taussig (A. E. >  Gastric cancer pro-
  ducing a gastrocutaneous  fistula.  N. York M.J. [etc.],
  1907, Ixxxvi, 70-72. Also,  Reprint— Thiede (W.)  Ein
  Fall von Perforation eines Magencarcinoms in die freie
  Bauchhohle.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1910, cv,
  431-135.— Tornell (G.)  Ett fall  af  tetani,  orsakad af
  magkriifta.  [A  case of tetanus caused by stomach can-
  cer.]  Hygiea.  Stockholm, 1899,  lxi,  pt.  2, 3S4-393.—
  Toms (S. W. S.)  Study of a case of carcinoma ventri-
  culi. with three perforations in the posterior wall;  his-
  tory of antecedent gastric ulcer.  N. York M. J., 1X94, lx,
  141-146.—Tournier.  De la perigastrite anterieure sup-
  puree dans le cancer d'estomac;  r61e etiologique d'un
Stomach (Cancer of  I ^.implications and
   seqiolie of).
   ulcere pivcedani le  cancer.  Lyon  med., 1897, Ixxxiv,
   73-84.—Trekaki.  Cancer de l'estomac. cancer secon-
   daire du peritoine, des ovaires etde l'literus.  Bull. Soc.
   anat. de Far.. 1S9U. lxv, 241-245.—von Trcyden. Scir-
   rhus des Magens mit weit verbreiterer Yerknoeherung
   der Arterien.  Prov. San.-Ber. d. k. Med.-Coll. zu Ko-
   nigsb. (1836, 2. Sem.),1838, 35-38.—Vedel (V.) Cancer de
   l'estomac avec perforation et abouchement dans une
   ma-e ganglionnaire;  peritonite  aigue  fibrineuse.  N.
   Montpel.  med.,  l.s'.t.s,  vii, 445-454.—Viannay & Tru-
   chet.  Cancer  de l'estomac propage a lombilic; peri-
   gastrite suppuree; fistule gastro-cutanee.  Loire med.,
   s;t.-Etienne, 1908, xxvii, 127-133.— Yigouroux  (A.)
   Epithelioma de la petite courbure de l'estomac chez un
   melancolique: noyaux secondaires du foie; petit noyau
   de cellules epitheliales dans l'ecorce cerebrale.  Bull, et
   mem. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1903, lxxviii, 81s.—Vilcoq &
   Lancry.  Cancer de l'estomac; peritonite adhesive et
   perforation de la paroi anterieure de l'estomac; phleg-
   mon gangreneux et fistule  gastro-cutanee.  Caz. hebd.
   de med.,  Par.,  1896, xliii, 137-139.— Vlayetf  (G. M.)
   Rol podvizhnoi  p<>rhki pri rakovom zaholievanii zhe-
   ludka i kishek.   [Hole of a movable kidney in caneerof
   the stomach and inie-tines.]   Med.  Obozr., Mn>k,, 1906,
   lxvi, 672-675.— Walker (J.  W.)  A case  of pyloric car-
   cinoma  and melancholia, with internal illusions. Am
   J. Insan., Chicago, 1X97, liii, 510-512.—IVathen (W. H.)
   Carcinomatous involvement of the pylorus, with almost
   total obstruction of its caliber.  Am. Pract. <& News, Louis-
   ville, 1902, xxxiv, 56-60.—IViclal (F.)  Adenopathie sus-
   claviculaire gauche,  a evolution rapide, chez un can-
   eereux de l'estomac; adenopathie axillaire gauche con-
   comitante.  Bull, et  mem.  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,
   1X93, 3. s.,x, 82s— %Vinterberi>- (l.) Zwei Falle von Ma-
   gencarcinom mit Perforation durch  die vordere Bunch
   wand. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1898, xii. 585: 007.— Y* iitc
   (VV. C. F.)  Carcinoma of the stomach, retrogressive lym-
   phatic transport, multiple carcinomatous constriction's oi
   the ileum and triple simultaneous perforations.  Phila.
   M. J., 1898, i, 840-xis.—Zacchiri & Lemaire.  Cancer
   de l'estomac; abces juxta stomacal communiuuant avec
   la cavite gastrique. Bull, et mem.  Soc  anat. de Par.,
   1901, lxxvi,  95.—Zaimiiii (P.)  Epitelioma tubulare
   cilindrico nello stomaco e nell' intestino di una gallina
   Clin, vet., Milano, 1907, xxx, sez. prat., 773-775.—Zucca-
   relli.  Cancer de l'estomac; perforations multiples  oV
   cetorgane; peritonite consecutive.  Marseille m6d., lsio,
   xxviii, 815-818.

Stomach (Cancer of  Diagnosis of).
    See, also, Liver (Tumors of. Cancerous); Pan-
   creas (Cancer of, Diagnosis,  etc., of); Stomach
   (Caneerof, Blood in); Stomach (Cancer of, Di-
   agnosis  of) by  gastric acidity;  Stomach. (Can-
   cer of, Diagnosis of) by precipitation  of albumen;
   Stomach (Cancer of, Eye in); Stomach (Cancer
   of,  Urine in); Stomach (Diseases of, Diagnosisof');
   Stomach ( Fleer of, Diagnosis of).
    Blanche (R.)   * Contribution a  l'etude defl
   affections de l'estomac; evtodiagnostic du can-
   cer de 1' estomac.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Borsqt/ET (M.)    * Contribution a, l'etude du
   chimisme gastrique dans le cancer de l'estomac;
   sa valeur dans le diagnostic et ses indications
   therapeutiques.  4°.  Paris, 1896.
    Bruguiere (M.)  * Des faux cancers de l'esto-
   mac.   8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Busse (K.)   * Ueber  Fieber  bei  Magenkarzi-
   nom.   8°.  Berlin,  1909.
    Deutschlander  (K.  [E.  W.])  * Ueber die
   diagnostische Bedeutung des Magenchemismus
   bei Carcinoma ventriculi.   8°.  Greifsu-ald, 1896.
    Fischer (H.)  *Zur Kenntnis des carcinoma-
   tosen Mageninhalts.  [.Munich.]  8°.  Leipzig,
   1908.
    Also, in: Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. deut-ch. Naturf. u.
   Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908. pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., '-'7-30. Also, in:
   Deutsches Arch.  f. klin. Med., Leipz.. V.1O8. xciii, 9.s-10ti.
     Frenoy (G.)  * Contribution  a l'etude dee
   faux cancers de l'estomac.  4°.   Paris, 1896.
     Garcix  (A.-G.)   * De la fievre dans le  cancer
   de l'estomac.   4°.   Lvon,  1893.
     Garret (J.)  Contribution a l'etude des neo-
   plasmes  de  l'estomac;  du  cancer  conjonctii
   sous-muqueux.  4°.  Lyon,  1S92, 
STOMACH.
645
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer of Diagnosis of).   ,
    Gay-Bonnet (C.)  * De quelques signes diag-
  nostiques du cancer de  l'estomac.   8°.   Limn.
  1903.
    GfNTHER (K. 0.)  * Scirrhua ventriculi dif-
  fusus mit hochgradiger Verkleinerung des Ma-
  gens  unter  geringfiigigen klinischen Erschei-
  nungen.  8°.   Leipzig, 1908.
    Guille-Desbcttes.  * De la forme hepato-gan-
  greneusedu cancer de l'estomac; contribution a
  l'etude des formes du cancer  de l'estomac.   8°.
  Paris, 1903.
    Herschel (G.)   The diagnosis  of cancer  in
  the stomach  in its earlv stage.  8°.  London,
  1903.
    Holzknecht (G.) & Jonas  (S.)   Die  radio-
  logische Diagnostik der intra- und extraventri-
  kuliiren Tumoren  und ihre  spezielle Verwer-
  tung  zur Friihdiagnose  des  Magencarcinoms.
  8°.   Wien, 1908.
    Jasienski (H.)   * Etude sur une forme latente
  de l'epitheliome stomacal (forme d'ictere chroni-
  que).   4°.  Paris,  189b.
    Kandel (G.)  *Des  formes anomales du can-
  cer de l'estomac.   S°.   Nanc-1, 1898.
    Mey (E.)   * Ueber prof use Magenblutungen
  und  Hydrops anasarka als initiate  Symptome
  des Masencarcinoms.   [Dorpat.]   8C.    Cassel,
  1891.
    Osler (W.) & McCrae (T.)   Cancer of stom-
  ach.   A clinical study.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1900.
    Pinchart (G.-L.)  *fitude  clinique  de   la
  fievre essentielle dans le cancer de  l'estomac, et
  en particulier de  sa forme  intermittente.   8°.
  Lille,  1906.
    Eei.mers (G. [A.  H. T.])   * Ueber die  Dauer
  des Magenkrebses.   8°.  Kiel, 1S93.
    Resibois (A.)  * De quelques formes anormales
  du cancer de l'estomac.   8°.   Paris.  18U8.
    Rohmer (W. A.  M.   C. L.  T.)   Latente Ma-
  genkrebse.  8°.  Berlin,  1902.
    Rtiz y Ortiz  (A. M.)   *Algunos apuntes
  sobre diagn6stico del cancer del estomago.   8°.
  Mexico, 1890.
    Sanerot (P.)  *Le cancer de l'estomac  a evo-
  lution lente.   L'ulcus rodens gastrique.  (Etude
  clinique.  La therapeutique chirurgieale.)  8°.
  Lyon, 1906.
    Schulz  (W.)  *Ein  Beitrag  zur Lehre von
  der  Differentialdiagnose   zwischen Ulcus und
  Carcinoma ventriculi.   [Marburg.]  8°.   Cassel,
  1893.
   Aaron (C. D.)  The early  diagnosis of cancer of the
  stomach. J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 533.
  Also: Canada Lancet. Toronto, 1897-8, xxx. 395-398. Also,
  Reprint.—Ackermann (W.)  The early  diagnosis  of
  gastric carcinoma.  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1907-8.
  vi, 391-399.—Akin (H. L.)  The diagnosis  of cancer of
  the -tomach. We-t. M. Rev., Lincoln, Nebr., 1905, x,418-
 428— AlbufA.)  Zur Friihdiagnose des Magencarcinoms.
 Deutsche med. Wehnsehr..  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1906,  xxxii,
 2103.—Albn (A.)  & >euber»- (C.)  Chemisches zur
 Carcinomfrage.   4. Leber ein Vorkommen von Indol im
 Mageninhalt bei Carcinom.   Biochem.  Ztschr., Berl.,
 1906. i, 541-541—Aldor (L.)  A gyomorrak korai diag-
 noslsa.   [The eariy diagnosis of caiicerof the stomach.]
 Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1907, v, 247-2-30.  Alio, tansl.: Wien.
 klin.  Wchnschr.,  1907.  xx,  598-600. —Antlers (H.  S.)
 Two cases of gastric cancer, with interesting clinical fea-
 tures.  Codex med. Phila., 1»'.i5-6,  ii, 37-40, 2  pl.  Also,
 Reprint—Anders (J. M.)   The nature of carcinoma in
 general, and the early diagnosisof gastric carcinoma.
 N. YorkM. J. retc], 1908, Ixxxviii,965-90'.'.—Anderson
 (H. B.)  Supraclavicular lymph node« in ga-trie carci-
 noma.   Canad. Pract.  & Rev., Toronto, 1906, xxxi, 179-
 1-4—Andibert.  C incers  latents de l'e-tomac  et du i
 pancreas ne s'etant manifesto pendant la vie par  aucun
 symptome. Marseille med.,  1902, xxxix, 280— Baducl
 (A.) A Paganelli (E.) La febbre nel carcinoma gas- j
 trico.  Riv. crit.  di clin. med., Firenze, 1906, vii, 485; |
Stomach (Cancer of Diagnosis of).
   ,!'1;~*Ja!as,YD-)  Primaer gyomorrak korai diagno-
.  sisrnak  ntkabb esete.   IRare caseof early diagnosis of
  prl?a^Lc?ncer of the stomach.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1909, Im, 238.-Bard (L.)  Les formes cliniques du
  cancer de l'estomac.   Semaine med.. Par., 1904,  xxiv
  265-268.— Bartlett (C.)  The diagnosis and treatment
  of cancer of the stomach.  Hahneman. Month., Phiia
  1901, xxxvi, 156-169.—Bassler (A.)  Early diognosis of
  gastric carcinoma.  Med. Rec, N  Y., 190s lxxiv  10*S-
  1090.  Also, Reprint. -----..  A case of ulcus carcinomato-
  sum diagnosed during  life:  partial autopsv.  Am. Med
  Burlington, Vt., & X. Y., 1009, iv, 83-86. Also, Reprint —
  Beclere.   Presentation dun radiogramme montrant
  1 image  typique d'un cancer du pylore.  Bull, et mem
  Soc. radiol. m6d. de Par., 1909, i, 131-133, 1 pl.—Bene-
  dict (A. L.)  Some so-called diagnostic points of ga-tric
  carcinoma.  Intermit. M. Mag., Phila., 1897-8, 181-185.—
  Bensaude (R.)  Etude clinique des metastases intes-
  tinales du cancer de l'estomac; imp* stance diagnostique
  des metastases rectales.  Bull, et niem. Soc. med. d  h6p
  de Par., 1910, 3. s., xxix, 382-40*.—Bettmann (H. W j
  Carcinomaof the stomach from the standpoint of  diag-
  nosis in  our daily practice.   Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 19no
  n. s., xiv, 525-530.—de Beurmann & Gougerot-
  Syndrome rappelant le xeroderma pigmentosum au cours
  dun epithelioma gastrique.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat.
  et syph., Par., 1906, xvii. 260.  A/so: Ann. de dermat. et
  syph., Par., 1906,4. s.. vii. 3J1— Bird (F. D.)  Conditions
  simulating cancer . .f  the stomach.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1910, ii, 9-Vj.—Blocli iO. K.) La riv diagnosis of cancer
  of the -tomach.  I.oui-ville  Mont)]. J. M. & S., 1902-3, ix,
  468-471 —Boas (J.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Magen-
  carcinoms.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1901, vii, 413-
  432.  Also:  Ges.  Beitr.  a. d. Geb. d. Physiol.,  Path. u.
  Therap., Berl., 1886-1906, i, 750-771. -----. Ueber Unter-
  suchungsstationen fiir  Krebsverdaehtige.  Ges. Beitr. a.
  d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap.,  Berl., 1886-1906, i,
  747-749.— Boinet & Poesy. Cancer  latent de l'esto-
  mac.  Marseille  med., 1906,  xliii, 369.—Braun (\V. S.)
  Ueber die Friihdiagnose des Magencarcinoms. Wien.
  med. BL, 1900, xxiii,  714-719.— Brauner  ( L.)   Ein
  kasuistischer Beitrag zur radiologischen Friihdiagnose
  des Magenkarzinoms.   Arch. f. phvs. Med. u.  med.
  Techn.,  Leipz.,   1905-6,  i,  11-15.—Braunslitein
  (A. P.)   O rannem  raspoznavanii   raka  zheludka.
  [Early  diagnosis  of  cancer  of   the   stomach.]
  Novoye  v Med.,  S.-Peterb., 1910, iv, 59; 114.—Breuer
  (M.)   Diagnostic  et symptomatologie du  cancer de
  l'estomac.   J.  med.  de Brux., 1909, xiv, 323-325.—
  Brown i,M. A.)  Some difficulties in the diagnosis of
  cancer of the stomach. Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin.,  1907,
  Ixxxviii, 42t;-43n.—Brown  i P. K.)  Bacterial examina-
  tion of the stools in suspected cancer of the stomach.  J.
  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1909,  liii,  1525.—Bryant (J. H.)
  A clinical lecture on the clinical tvpes of carcinoma of
  the stomach.  Clin. J.   Lond.,  1899-1900, xv. 341-372.—
  Bunllg (W. H.) &.n<( lure(W. L.)  A caseof ga-trie-
  carcinoma with meta-ta^es in the cervical glands simula-
  ting  clinically  glandular  tuberculosis.   Quart. Bull.
  Northwest. Univ. Med. Sch., Chicago, 1910, xi, 259-262.—
  Bull re  iB.)  Om mjolksyrereaktionens betydelse  for
  diagnosen af magkriifta. [The significance of lactic acid
  reaction  for the diagnosis of cancer  of the stomach.]
  Hygiea. Stockholm, 1897, lix, 1-116,1 pl.—Burgerhout
  (H.)  Bijdruge tot de  svmptomatologie van  carcinoma
  ventriculi.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1904. 2.
  r., xl, d. 1, 84t-s:,o.—Burt (S. S.)  Gallertkrebs des  Ma-
  gens  und des Omcntums; Diagnose durch  Paraceutese.
  Deutsche Praxis.  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Munchen, 1902,
  xi, 1; 47.—Cade (A.)  Sur les difficultes du  diagnostic
  du cancer de le-tomac et la valeur sem&ologique des
  gastrorragies  occult es.  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest.
  [etc.]. Par.,  1909, iii, 398-^16.—Caird (F. M.)  Certain
  points in the diagnosis of gastric carcinoma.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc, Edinb., 1901, n. s., xx, 148.—Canlield (W. B.)
  Cancer of the stomach.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1894, 3. s.,
  iv, 94-102.—Cannae.  Nouveau cas de cancer latent de
  l'estomac chez un ali6ne\  Bull. Soc.  de m6d du nord
  1!)0\  Lille,  1909, 177—Capps (J. A.)  Digestion leuco-
  cvtosis as an aid in diagnosis of cancer of the stomach.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1897, exxxvii. 468. 1 tab.—Carrie-re
  (G.)  Sur un  cas de cancer  latentde  1'estomac. Arch.
  clin. de Bordeaux,  1895, iv, 361-369.— Casaretti  (V.)
  f'ontributo alio studio clinico e semeiotico del  carcinoma
  L'ustrie.o.  Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt. 1,148-151.—
  Castiella  E.)  Diagnostico precoz del c&ncer del  est6-
  mago.  '*■. m<5d.  d. Norte, Bilbao, 1909, xv, 81; 121.—
  Cavazzani (A.)  Cancro dello stomaco e del pancreas,
 simulante la linite plastica.  Riv. veneta di sc. med.,
 Venezia, 1895, xxii, 375-378.—Cestan (R.)  Crises de sia-
 lorrhee au cours d'un cancer latent de l'estomac.  Tou-
 louse  med., 1909, n.s., xi, 97-101.—Ch ace (A. F.)   Di-
 agnosis of carcinoma of  the stomach from a fragment of
 the tumor obtained by means of the stomach tube.  Post-
 Graduate, N.  Y., 1907,  xxii, 907-910.—Chambers <G.)
 The diagnosis of carcinoma of the pylorus.  Dominion 
STOMACH.
646
STOMACH.
$ to.nach  (Cancer of Dla/nosis of).
  M. J., Toronto, 1907, xxviii, 68-73.—Chase (R. F.)  Di-
  agnosis of gastric cancer.  Boston M. A: S. .1., 1907, clvii,
  721-724.  Also, Reprint— Cheney  (W.  F.)  The diag-
  nosis of cancer of the stomach.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902,
  iv, 1001-10D3,.  Also: Bull. med. de Quebec, D02-3, iv, 491-
  -500.—< Iliad ini (M.i  Contributo alio studio del carci-
  noma gastrico; osservazioni cliniche, chimiche e micro-
  scopiche.  Lavori d. Cong. d.  med. int.  1904, Roma,
  1905, xiv, 513.—Chiaruttini (E.)  Sul valore dell' aci-
  do lattico  gastrico per la diagnosi  di cancro dello
  stomaco.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897,  xviii,  613-616.—
  Clarke (J. M.) Ou the diagnosis of cancerand of simple
  dilatation of the stomach.  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1895,  xiii,
  181-191 .—Clement.  Corps strangers de l'estomac simu-
  lant un cancer de cet organe.  Lyon me.d., 1893, lxxiii,
  297.—Clermont (G.)   Les reactions de Weber et de
  Meyerdanslecancerde l'estomac. Centremed.et pharm.,
  -Gannat, 1908-9,  xiv, 65-70. —Colinheini (P.)   Zur
  klinisch-mikroskopischen  Diagnostik der  nicht-pylori-
  schen  Magencarcinome;  mit Bemerkungen  iiber das
  Vorkommen von Protozoen im Inhalt des carcinomato-
  sen Magens. Klin.-exper.Beitr.z.inn. Med.  Festschr....
  Lazarus, Berl., 1899, 65-90.  Also: Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d.
  Physiol., Path.u. Therap.,Berl.,1886-1906,i, 725-747.-----
  Die  Diagnose des Magenkarzinoms vor Fiihlbarkeit eines
  Tumors mit Bemerkungen  iiber die Therapie.  Deutsche
  med. Presse,  Berl., 1903, vii,  138-140. -----. Zur Friih-
  diagnosedesMagencarcinoms.  Deutschemed.Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1894, xx, 438.  Also: Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb.
  d. Physiol., Path.,u. Therap., Berl.,  1886-1906, i,  650-655.
  Collinet (E.)  Epithelioma primitif latentde l'estomac
  et secondaire  du foie chez  une femme jeune. Bull.  Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1892, lxvii, 697-702.—Cook (J. E.)  A  case
  diagnosed carcinoma ventriculi with rare and unexpected
  findings.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1906, xxx, 384-388.—
  Courmont  (J.) & Froment. La fifevre dans le  can-
  cer  de l'estomac.  Bull. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1903,
  ii, 40H03.—Crane (A. W.)  X-ray  evidence in gastric
  cancer.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1962-1964.—
  Croner (W.)  Die Friihdiagnose des Magencarcinoms
  und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Therapie.  Mitt. a. d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Ohir., Jena, 1899, v, 405-422. -----. Ueber
  die  Bedeutung der Mageninhaltsuntersuchung fiir die
  Friihdiagnose des Magenkrebses.  Ztschr. f. Krebsforsch.,
  Jena,  1904,  ii, 267-27-1. — Cuneo.  Cancer  de  l'estomac
  simulant la linite plasti'iue.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1901, lxxvi, 532.—D. (L.)  Diagnostic du cancer de
  l'estomac.  Rev. m6d., Louvain, 1899, xvii, 72-75.—Da
  Gradl (A.)  Sui metodi nuovi di diagnosi biologica del
  carcinoma gastrico.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino. 1910, lxi,
  401; 411.—David (A.)  Cancer latent de l'estomac: avec
  metastases nombreuses.  J. d. sc. med.de Lille,  1902, ii,
  417^20.—Davis (R. H.)   The early diagnosis of carci-
  noma of the  stomach.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville,
  1910, xliv, 239-244.—Deguy.  Diagnostic du cancer de
  l'estomac.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1897, xi,
  36-39.— Demons.  Cancer du pylore; dilatation de
  l'estomac.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux,
  1889, x, 122.—Depla.  Eenige woorden over het vroegtii-
  dig  erkennen  van maagkanker.  Handel, v. h. vlaamscn
  nat.- en geneesk. Cong., Gent. & Antwerpen, 1901, v, 109-
  113.—Devic  (E.) & Casella (P.)   Glycosurie dans un
  cas de cancer  secondairedu pancreas, ou cancer de l'esto-
  mac chez un diabetique.  Province med., Lyon, 1900, xiv,
  601-603—De vie (E.) & Chatin.  Double carcinome de
  l'estomac; fie.vre k type intermittent.  Ibid., 1892, vi, 445;
  457.—DI Cristina (G.) La diagnosi precoce del cancro
  dello stomaco alio stato attuale della scienza. Tommasi,
  Napoli, 1905-6, i, 257-260.—Dobson (J. F.) & Jamicson
  (J. K.)  Early diagnosis and treatmentof caneerof the
  stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1909, i, 1269.—Dock  (G.)
  Caneerof the  stomach in early life, and the value of  cells
  in effusions in the diagnosis of cancer of the serous mem-
  branes.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1897,  xii, 152-
  167,  1  pl.  Also: Am. J. M. Se,  Phila., 1897, n. s., cxiii,
  655-668, 2 pl.—Douglas (C.)  Some practical observa-
  tions on  the  early diagnosis of cancer of the stomach.
  Edinb. M. J.,  1900, n. s., vii. 454-462.—Dslrne (J.)  Ma-
  genkrebs und Magenresection.  St. Petersb. med. Wchn-
  schr.,  1909, xxxiv, 45-49. — Duckworth  (Sir D.)  A
  clinical lecture on cancer of thestomach.  Clin. J., Lond.,
  1893, ii, 113-120. — Duplant.   Epithelioma diffus de
  l'estomac ou  linite plastique.  Lyon med., 1899, xc, 337-
  340.—Dwyer (R.  J.)  Carcinoma of stomach, causing
  atrophy of the organ, without pyloric obstruction.   Can-
  ada Lancet,  Toronto, 1903-4,  xxxvii, 810-814.— Karly
  (The) diagnosis of carcinomaof thestomach.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1900, lviii, 379.—Edsall (D.  L.) &  File (C. A.)
  Pyloric carcinoma with symptoms resembling gastrocolic
  fistula.  Am. Med., Phila.,  1903, vi. 5s 1-587.—Ehret (H.)
  Valeur de la presence du bacille filiforme dans l'estomac
  pour le diagnostic precoce du cancer de cet organe.  Se-
  maine med.,  Par., 1901, xxi, 74—Einhorn (M.)  The
  early recognition and management of malignant disease
  of the digestive organs.  N. York M. J., 1899, lxx, 162-104.—
  Elliott (C. A.)  Gram stain on the stools; a method ap-
Stomach (Cancer of  Diagnosis of).
  plicable in the diagnosis of carcinoma of the stomach.
  Illinois M. J..  Springfield, 1906, ix, 616-619.  Also: Sure
  Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1906, ii, 605-608, 1 pl.—Flsncr
  ( H. )  Die Friihdiagnose des Magenkarzinoms.  Berl
  Klinik, 1908, xx, 225. Hft., 1-22.—Emerson (('.  Pi
  Der Einfluss des Carcinoms auf die gastrisehen Verdau-
  ungsvorgange.  Deutsches Areh.  f. klin.  Med., Leipz
  1901-2, lxxii, 415-441.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Johns Hop.
  kins.Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1902, xiii, 91.—Erlanger (Berta).
  Beitrage zur Diagnose des Magenkarzinoms mit beson-
  derem Hinweisauf das Sehmerzsymptom.  Arch. f. Ver-
  dauungskr., Berl., 1910, xvi, 728-752.—Fan lhaber.  Die
  Bedeutung der Rontgenuntersuchung fiir die Diagnose
  des Magencarcinoms.   Deutsches Arch.  f. klin.  Med.,
  Leipz., 1910, ci, 177-197.—Fawcett (J.)  Cancer of  the
  stomach; its clinical varieties, diagnosis, and treatment
  Clin. J., Lond., 1905-6, xxvii, 57; 74— Fawitzki ( A. P.)
  Ueber latent verlaufendes Magenkarzinom.  Zentralbl.
  f. Stoffwechsel- u. Verdauungskr., Gbtting., 1905, vi,  69-
  88.—Fedell (C.)  Sur le cancer latent de l'cstoinac a
  forme anemique.  (Note clinique.)  Rev.  mens,  de la
  presse med. ital.,Milan, 1910,ii, 1-11.—Fen wick (W.S.)
  The early diagnosis of cancer of the stomach.  Edinb. M.
  J., 1898, n.s., iii, 254; 401.—Fey (J.) & Lel'mann (G.)
  Ueber das Vorkommen hamolytisch wirkender Substan-
  zen im Mageninhalt und ihre Bedeutung fiirdie Diagnose
  des Magenkarzinoms.   Med. Klin., Berl., 1908, iv, 1751.—
  Fischer (\V.) Ueber zwei Falle von latent verlaufendem
  Magencarcinom.  Wien. med. Wehnsehr., ]x<)5, xiv, 1605-
  1507.—Fischl  (L.) &  Porges  ( F. )   Kontgen-Pnter-
  suchungen des  Magen- Darm -Traktus  mit spezieller
  Berucksichtigung der Friihdiagnose des  Magenkarzi-
  noms.  Prag.  med. Wchnschr.,  1910, xxxv,  545-548.—
  Fowler (G.  F.)  A  plea for  the early operative diag-
  nosis  of carcinoma  of the stomach.  Brooklvn  M.  J.,
  1906,  xx,  11-15.  [Discussion],  27-32. —Fratti (G.)
  Contributo  alia  sintomatologia  del  carcinoma gas-
  trico.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,  1906,  xxvii,  975.—Frie"
  den wald (J.) & Hotaling  (A. S.)   Latent can-
  cer of the stomach.  Marvland M. J., Bait., 1898, xxxix,
  610.  Also:  Med. Rec, N. Y., 189S, liv, 439.  Also: Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1898, xii,499.—Gade (F. G.)  Sty kkeaf Carcinoma
  ventriculi optaget med Mavepumpe.  [D'un fragment de
  "carcinoma ventriculi" enlev6 par lapompe stomacale.
  Res.,p.915.1 Norsk Mag.f.Leegevidensk..christiania,1893,
  4. s.,  viii, 907-909.—Gallenga (P.)  Sulla diagnosi di
  sede sopra o sotto cardiaca del  cancro del cardias.  Poli-
  elin., Roma, 1902, ix, sez. med.,  574-5M). — Galli ( G.)
  L' aumento di peso nei  malati  di cancro dello sto-
  maco.  Clin.  med. ital.,  Milano, 1904,  xliii, 355-361.—
  Gaullieur l'llardy (A.)  La  recherche de l'hemo-
  globine dans les matieres fecales, dans les  cas de cancer
  de l'estomac et  d'ulcere gastrique.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
  1904, lxxvii, 1174.—Gerster (A. G.)  Surgical reflections
  on the diagnosis of cancer of the stomach.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y., 1904, lxvi, 681-684.— Giacomel 11 (G.)  Carcinoma
  gastrico con sintomatologia intestinale.  Clin, mod., Pisa,
  1903, ix, 313-315.—Giavarini (G.)  Sul cancro latente
  dello stomaco. Riv. clin., Milano, 1892, xxxi, 497-512 —
  Gilbert (A.) & Lippmann (A.)  Du cancer de l'es-
  tomac a forme hepato-gangr6neuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1903, 3. s., xx, 871-N82.— Gilbrlde
  (J. S.)  Symptomatology and diagnosisof caneerof  the
  stomach.   Penn. M. J., Athens, 190.5-6, ix, 341-343.  [Dis-
  cussion], 348-350.—Glaessner  (K.)  Trvptophanreae-
  tion  und  Magencarcinom.   [Vorliiufige  Mittheilung.;
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1903, xl, 599.—Gluziriski (A.i
  O wczesnem rozpoznawaniu raka zoladka.  [Early diag-
  nosis of  cancer of the  stomach.]  Gaz.  lek., Warszawa,
  1902,  2. s., xxii, 1;  35; 63; 91. — Godart-Danhleux.
  Contribution k l'etude du diagnostic du cancer de l'esto-
  mac. Ann. de la Polielin. dc Par., 1S96, vi, 332-344. ----.
  Sur le diagnostic du cancer del'estomac.   Polielin., Brux.,
  1897,  vi, 39-48.— Godlewski.   Une  observation  de
  pseudo-cancer de l'estomac.  Bull. Soc. de m6d. de Par.
   (1884), 1885, xix, 15-17.— Goggla  [et al.].  Intossicazione
  professionale o carcinosi gastrica?  Cron. d. clin. med. di
  Genova, 1903, ix, 7-9.—Gompertz (L. M.)  Early diag-
  nosis of gastric cancer, with report of a case.  Med. Rec.,
  N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 553-555. — Gonzalez Campo (J.)
  Diagn6stico diferencial del cancer del est6mago. Oto-
  rino-laringol.  espaii., Madrid, 1898-9, i.  314; 331. ■----.
  Diagnostico clinico, quimico e histol6gico de un cancer
  gastrico.  Ibid., 425-428. -----. Un diagn6sticode cancer
  del estomago.   Rev. espec. med. La oto-rino-laringol.
  espaii., Madrid, 1901, iv, 113-115.—Gordon (A.)  The
  semeiotic value of the different svmptoms in caneerof
  the stomach.  N. York  M. J.,  1898, lxviii, 441-443.  Also,
  Reprint.—Gordon (W.) The cardiac  dulness incases
  of cancer.  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1904, lxxxvii, 327-337.
  -----. The early diagnosis of cancer of the stomach.
  Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 752—Gouget. Forme tetanique
  du cancer du pvlore.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
   Par., 1903,  3. s.," xx, 508-513.  Also: Bull,  med., Par., 1903,
  xvii. 435.—Grate (E.)   Leber die Bedeutung der ()elsaure
   fiir die Diagnose des  Magenkarzinoms.  Munchen. med. 
STOMACH.
647
STOMACH.
Stomach (Conor of Diagnosis of).
  Wchnschr., 1910,lvii, 1977-1979.— Grale i KA & ISohmer
  (\V.)   Ueber das Vorkommen  hamolytisch vvirkender
  Substanzenim Mageninhalt und ihre Bedeutung fiir die
  Diagnose des Magencarcinoms.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1908, xciii. ltil: xciv,239; 597.—Graham (A.
  B )  The present position of t he diagnosis of cancer of the
  stomach.  Tr. Indiana M. Soe., Logansport, 1891. 296-302.
  Also: St. Louis Cour. Med., 1901, xxv, 41-47.—Grant (H.
  H )  Probable malignant disease of the stomach.  Louis-
  ville  Month. J.  M. & S., 1901-2, viii, 407.—Gro"n (F.)
  Coma ved cancer ventriculi.   [Sur  un cas de coma dys-
  crasique.  Res., 1201.]  Norsk Mag. f. Livgevidensk., Kris-
  tiania, 1899, 4.  R., xiv, 1168-1172.—Guelliot (O.)  Faux
  cancer du pylore.  Union med.du  nord-est, Reims, 1900,
  xxiv, 261-265.—Halipre (A.)   La  "tumeur" comme
  element de diagnostic dans le cancer de l'estomac.  Nor-
  mandie med., Rouen. 1908, xxiv, 54 1-546.  Also: Rev. med.
  de Normandie, Rouen, 1908,437-439.—Hanoi (V.)   Modi-
  fications de Tappet it dans le cancer de l'estomac et du foie.
  Assoc.franc.pour l'avance.d. sc.  C.r. 1893,Par.,ISO).xxii,
  pt.2,819-823.— Hay em i G.)  Diagnosticdu cancerdu py-
  lore.  Med.mod.,Par.,1898.ix,369-3/2.-----. Lediagnostic
  precoce du cancer de l'estomac.  Tribune m<?d.. Par., 1898,
  2. s., xxx,425. -----. Desditticultesquepresenteparfoisle
  diagnosticdu cancer de l'estomac. Gaz. hebd. demtJd., Par.,
  isyit,n.s.,iv,433-437.-----. Lccancerdouloureuxdel'esto-
  mac. J.demecl.int., Par., 1905, ix, 258-260. Also: Arch.gen.
  de  med., Par.,  1905, ii, 2773-2783.— Hektoen (L.) The
  diffuse infiltrating form of carcinoma of the stomach. J.
  Am.M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1384— Heinmeter( J. C.)
  The early diagnosis of cancer of the stomach. Med.Rec,
  N. Y., 1899, lvi,  577-583.  Also, Reprint.  -----. The diag-
  nosis of cancer of the stomach. Tr.  Am. Surg. Ass, Phila.,
  1900,  xviii, 138-164.  [Discussion],  234-245.  Also: Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1900, xxxii, 96-122.   Also, Reprint. -----.
  Histologic studies relating to the early diagnosis of carci-
  noma of the stomach.  Phila. M. J., 1900, V.279-2S8.   Also,
  Reprint.  -----. An address on the  diagnosis of cancer of
  thestomach.  Lancet,Lond.. 1901,ii.829-.s35.— Henry (F.
  P.)  Diagnosisof cancer of thestomach.   Internat. Clin ,
  Phila., 1892,2. s.,ii, 54-61.—Herald  i.T.)  Acaseof chronic
  gastritis complicated  with carcinoma unrecognized and
  unrecognizable during life.  Kingston M. Quart.,1896-7, i,
  53-57.—Hertz A.F.)  Theearlydiagnosisof caneerof the
  stomach.  Med. Press & Circ. .Lond., 1909,n.s., lxxx vii, 296-
  2.'-   Hoffmann (R.)   Diseases of the  stomach; their
   practical diagnosis with special reference to the early di-
  agnosis of cancer the  stomach and  its treatment.   Mary-
  land M. J., Bait., 1899, xiii, 237-217— Holzknecht (G.)
  Ueber die radiologische  Untersuchung des Magens im
  allgemeinen und ihre Verwertung fiir die Diagnose des
  beginnenden Carcinomes im besonderen.  Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1906, xliii, 127-130. Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.
  med. Gesellsch. (1906), 1907, xxxvii, pt.  2, 1-10.   [Discus-
  sion], pt. 1, 3-9.—Hnchard (H.)  Die falscben Magen-
  krebse.  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1894, viii, 441-
  444.—Inouye  (Y.)   [Remarks on change of place of
  clearly diagnosed cancer of thestomach.]  Okavamalgaku
  Kwai Zasshi.  1896, 75-78.—Johnston  (C. "H.)  Some
  points in the differential diagnosis of cancer of  the stom-
  ach.  J. Mich. M. Soc . Detroit, 1903, ii, 105-110.—Johns-
  ton  (G. W.) & Stewart (A.) The value of certain
  chemical and microscopical procedures in the diagnosis
  of caneerof the stomach.  Tr. M. Sue. Dist. Columb.< 1897),
  1898,  ii, 187-202.  Also: Nat.  M. Rev., Wash., 1897-8, vii,
  315-330.—Jones (A. A.)  The diagnosis of  gastric carci-
  noma. Med. News, N. Y., 1806, lxviii, 234-238.—Josef-
  son  (A.)  Magkriifta diagnosticerad genom mikrosko-
  piskundersokningaf maginnehailet.  [Cancer of the stom-
  ach diagnosed bymicroscopic examination of thecontents
  of thestomach.]  Hygiea,Stockholm,1901,n.f.,i,123-127.—
  Kast (L.)  The early diagnosis of caneerof the stomach.
  Am. Med., Burlington. Vt., &N.Y..190S, n.s., iii,  577-586.—
  Kelliii"..  Die Ursache, die Verhiitung und die Blutse-
  rum-Diagnose  der Magen-und Darrnkrebse. Therap. d.
  Gegenw., Berl., 1004. xiv, 512.—Kerr (E.  K.)  The diag-
  nosis of carcinoma of the stomach.  Medicine, Detroit,
  1906,  xii, 825-832. —Kithcart ; VV. I.)  The  diagnosis
  of gastric cancer. Tr.  Indiana M. Soe, Fort Wayne, 1896,
  172-181.  [Discussion],  313.— Klein  ( E.)   Affection
  stomacale simulant le cancer.  J.  d. sc.  rm5d.  de Lille,
  1902, ii, 348.—Knapp (M. I.)   How easily we can be
  mistaken in the diagnosis of caneerof the stomach.  Med.
  News, N.Y., 1903, lxxxii, 590-592.—Koehlcr(G. F.)  Re-
  portof a  case of carcinoma of the  stomach in a young
  woman, simulating nervous vomiting.  Northwest Med.,
  Seattle, 1910, n.s.  ii, 305.—Koettlitz (H.)  Deux cas
  atypiquesde carcinome gastrique,   Polielin., Brux.,1903,
  xii, 529-536.—liolbe. La radioscopie dans la gastro-
  carcinose.  Medeeinprat.,Par.. 1908,iv,54-57.—Koran;vi
  (3.)  A gyomorcarcinoma korai diagnosisa.  [The early
  diagnosis of gastriccarcinoma]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest.
  1906,1,1117-1119— Kramer-Petcrseii.  Omdiagnosen
  af cancer ventriculi.  I'gesk. f. Lseger, Kj0benh., 1910,
  lxxii, 29-42—Kuttner (L. i   The  diagnosis of carcino-
  mata  of the stomach. Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1905, xxii,
Stomach (Cancer of lJia</nosis of).
  90-98.  Also,  transl.: Berl.'klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,
  840;  878.—Labat.  Cancer latent de l'estomac.  Bull.
  Soc.  d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1897, xviii,  311.—
  Lalarelle.  Cancer du pylore et de l'estomac avec
  enorme dilatation de l'organe passee inapercue.  Ibid.,
  1899,  xx,  230-232.—Laid law  (G.  F.)   Cancer of the
  stomach.  N. Am. J.  Homceop., N. Y., 1906, liv, 442-447.—
  La my (L.)  Etude de statistique clinique de 134  cas de
  cancer de Pcesophage  et du cardia. Arch.  d. mal. de
  l'appar. digest, [etc.], Par., 1910,iv, 451-475.—Landc (A.)
  Kilka s!6w o nistatosci objawu wymiotow przy raka zo-
  ladka.  [On the inconstancy of the symptom of vomiting
  in cancer of the stomach.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1897, 2.
  s., xvii, 990-996.—Lunge (S.)  Carcinoma of the stomach,
  two cases diagnosticated by the X-ray.  J. Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1910, liv, 87:;.—Laroque (G.  P.)  Carcinoma
  of the stomach; its ea rl v diagnosis.  Am. J. Clin. M., Chi-
  cago, 1906, xiii, 1189-1191.  Also: Carolina M. J., Charlotte,
  1906, lv, 79.  Also: Richmond J. Pract., 1906, xx,  97-100.—
  Latzcl (R.)  Zur Diagnostik und Sjmptomatologie des
  Magenkarzinoms.  Med.  Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 465-468.—
  Lciigeinann.   Die  Erkrankungen  der  regionaren
  Lymplidriisen beim Krebs der Pars pvloriea des  Magens.
  Areh. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1902, lxviii, 3M2-418.— Lerch
  (O.)  An atypical case of cancer of the stomach.  N. Orl.
  M. & S. J., 1902-3, lv, 533-539.—Le Koy (C.)   Cancer la-
  tent de la region du pylore decouvert a l'autopsie;  pas de
  diagnostic ferine pendant les six mois de sejour a l'hopital.
  J. d. sc.  med. de Lille, 1900, i,  348-350.—Letulie (M.)
  Diagnostic du cancer de  l'estomac.   Gaz. med. de Picar-
  die,  Amiens, 1896, xiv, 206;  421.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Presse
  med., Par., 1896, iv, 333.—Leven (G.) & Barret (G.)
  Le diagnostic radioscopique du cancer  de l'estomac.
  Bull.etmem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1908, lxxxiii, 46-52.   Also:
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1908, 3. s., xxv,
  199-202.—Le vy (H.)  Zur Diagnose des Magencarcinoms
  mittels der Fi--e 11 er-Neubauer'schen Methode der Spaltung
  des  Glycyltryptophans.   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1911,
  xlviii, 119—Levy (W.)  Friihdiagnose des Magencarci-
  noms.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch (19091. 1910,
  xl, pt. 1, 59.—Lewinskl (J.)  & Kuh land.  Die Be-
  deutung der mikroskopisehen Mageninhaltsstauung fiir
  die Diagnosedes Magenkrebses.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  Berl., 1907, xiii, 168-173.—Lewy (B.)  Ein Fall  von Ma-
  genkrebs mit ungetvohnlichem  Verlaufe.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,1901, xxxviii, 425-429.—Liishits (M.I.) K vo-
  prosu o rannel diagnostikle raka zheludka.  [Early diag-
  nosisof caneerof thestomach.]  Prakt. Vrach,S.-Peterb.,
  1907, vi, 825; 849; 867.—Lipari(G.) Contributo alio studio
  clinico e semejotico del cancro gastrico.  Lavori d. Cong.
  di med. int., Milano,  1891, iv, 90-93.—Llvierato  (S.)
  Biologische Untersuchungen fiber den Magenkrebs; vor-
  laufige Mitteilung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 785.
  -----. Anwesenheit hamolytischer Substanzen im  Ma-
  geninhalt und deren angeblich spezifische Bedeutung fiir
  die Diagnose des  Magencarcinoms.   Ibid., 1910,  xlvii,
  1452-1454. -----.  Die Magensaft-Anaphylaxie;  Anwen-
  dung derselben zur Diagnose des Magenkrebses.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910, lv, Orig., 510-
  519.—LlorettA.)  Contribuci6n al diagn6stico del car-
  cinoma gastrico.   Rev. de cien. m6d.  de Barcel., 1898,
  xxiv, 761; 801.—Lobo Alves (A.)  Um caso do carci-
  noma de estomago; diagnostico clinico.  Rev. portugueza
  de med. e cirurg. prat., Lisb., 1898-9, v, 321-326.—Loeper
  (M.)  Les nouveaux proced6s de diagnostic du cancer de
  l'estomac. Progres med., Par., 1911, xxvii, 8-11.—Luce.
  Mikroskopische Demonstration von Haminkristallen, als
  solche direkt aus dem  Mageninhalt bei Magenkarzinom
  erhalten.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 2275.—Lu-
  cibelli (G.)  Intorno ad un' adenopatia di speciale si-
  gnificato [nel carcinoma dello stomaco].  Gazz. internaz.
  di med., Napoli, 1904, vii, 307-309.—Luis y Yaglie (R.)
  Cancer del cardias y curvadura menor diagnosticado por
  esofagoscopia.  Rev. Ibero-Am.  de  cien. med.,  Madrid,
  1906,  xvi, 35-42.—Lyle (VV. G.)  & Kober (P. A.)  The
  glycyl tryptophan te^t for carcinoma of the stomach.  N.
  York M. J. [etcl. 1910, xci, 1151-1153.—Itt'Caskey (G.
  W,)   The early diagnosis of gastric cancer with a view to
  its radical cure.  Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1901, xxi, 1-12.
  Also: Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1901,  xxvii, 21-28.  -----.
  A remarkable case of  gastric cancer; separate  involve-
  ment of cardia and pylorus; gain of 35 pounds in weight
  within three months of death.  Med. News,  N.  Y., 1904,
  Ixxxiv, 1021.—ITIacFarlane (A.)  The diagnosis of
  cancer of the stomach.  Albany M. Ann., 1901, xxii, 249-
  259.—,HcIntosh (E. F.)  Diagnosis in carcinoma of the
  stomach.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc., Bridgeport, 1905,316-323.
  Also: Med. Rec,N.Y.,1905,lxxxvii,655-657.—lUackenty
  (J. K.)  Symptomatology and diagnosis of caneerof the
  stomach.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1906, xxi,  1196-1215.—
  M< l,;tughliii (J. W.)  The modern diagnostic  methods
  in caneerof thestomach.  Texas State J. M., Fort Worth,
  1906-7, ii,  202-204.— itlacLean ( H. S.)   Symptoms and
  diagnosis of cancer of tlie stomach.  Richmond  J.  Pract.,
  1904,  xviii,  297-302.  Also:  Virginia  Hosp. Bull.. Rich-
  mond, 1904,  i,  25-28.  Also:  Virginia  M. Semi-Month., 
STOMACH.
648
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer of, Diae/nosls of).
  Richmond, 1904-5, ix, 516-518.  -.Mac I cod  (.>.' B.>  An
  obscure case of caneerof the pvlorus undetected 'luring
  life.  Lancet, Lond.,  1892, ii, 1436.— McPhodran > A. i
  The urgency of early diagnosis of cancer of the stomach.
  Tr. M. Ass. Central N. Y., Buffalo, 1907, xiv, 35-40.  Also:
  Internat. Clin.  Phila., 1907,17. s..iv. 66-81.  Also: Buffalo
  M. J., 1907-8, lxiii. 506-511.—flange* (M.)  The early
  diagnosis of cancer of the stomach.  Med.  Rec,  N. Y.,
  1895,  xlvii, 518-521.—Manuelid&s.  In  cas de cancer
  de l'estomac latent.  Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1904-5,
  43-46.—Marelll (G.) Varia sintomatologia del  carci-
  noma gastrico.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 653-656.—
  Marini (G.)   Ueber die Diagnose des Magenkarzinoms
  auf Grund der cytologischen Untersuchung des Spiilwas-
  sers;  eigene  Beobachtungen iiber  den normalen  und
  pathologischen Zelleninhalt des Magens.  Arch. f. Ver-
  dauungskr., Berl., 1909,xv,251-267. 1 pl.—Marin Perujo
  (A.)  Diagn6<tico del cancer del estomago.  Rev. demed.
  y cirug. pract., Madrid, 18%, xxxix, 81-88. -----.  Notas
  clinicas sobre el can cer del estomago.  Ibid., 1899, xiv,
  601-607.—Ma uc la ire (P.)  La forme lente du cancer
  pylorique. Tribune me.d..  Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi,  134.—
  Maybaum (J.) Wsprawie rozpoznania i leczenia raka
  zoladka.  [Diagnosis  and treatment  of  cancer of  the
  stomach.]  Czasopismo lek., L6d2, 1905,  vii, 346-349. —
  Mendez Estrada. Diagnostico del cancer del esto-
  mago.  Cron. m&L mexicana, Mexico, 1905, viii. 207-210.—
  Menetrier (P.) & Aubertin (C.) Sur un cas de can-
  cer de l'estomac k forme aiuSrnique.  Arch. gen. de  med.,
  Par.,  1902, n.  s., vii, 658-666.—.11 Ichel ( M.)  De l'ictere
  precoce dans le cancer de l'estomac.  Med. mod.. Par.,
  1892,  iii, 597-599.— Hirallie  (C.) Diagnostic du cancer
  de l'estomac.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1909, 2. s., xxvii, 181-
  192.-  Miura (M.)  Zur Diagnose des Magenkrebses und
  der tuberculosen Peritonitis.  Mitth. a. d. med. Fac. d.
  k.-jap.  Univ., Tokio, 1898-9, iv. 171-173. -----. [Further
  remarks on the diagnosis of cancer of the stomach and
  peritonitis with tuberculous deposits.]   Juntendo Iji
  Kenkiu Kwai Zagshi, Tokyo, 1899, 409-411.— Mo I lard (J.)
  & Sarvonnat. Sur un cas de cancer de l'estomac ac-
  compagn<5 de fievre.  Bull. Soc. med. d. hfip. de  Lyon,
  1903,  ii, 383-392.—Monro (T. K.)  Specimens from acase
  of malignant disease of the stomach with anomalous
  svmptoms.  Glasgow  M. J., 1894, xii, 150-152.  Also: Tr.
  Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soe, 1893-5, v, 36-38.—Montagnon.
  Cancer du pylore ayant simule un ulcere rond et pouvant
  faire  croire a. la transformation de l'ulcere en cancer.
  Cong, franc,  de med.  Rap., Par., 1899, v,  944-946.  Also:
  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1900, xix, 27-30.—Moullin (C.
  M.)  A clinical  lecture on the early diagnosisof cancer
  of the  stomach.  Lancet,  Lond., 1906, ii, 773-775. -----.
  The earlv diagnosisof caneerof  thestomach.   Ibid., 1910,
  i, 822.—.Hon Ilia (0. M.)  & Groves (E. W. H.)  The
  early diagnosis of cancer of the stomach.  Ibid., 602.—
  Miiller (J.)  Demonstration eines Skirrhus des Magens,
  der unter dem  Bilde  einer Oesophagusstenose verlaufen
  war.  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1901,
  11-13.  Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl.,
  1901,  xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 47 — Murrell < \V.)  The value of
  age and sex as aetiological factors in the differential diag-
  nosis of gastric ulcer and carcinoma.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1901,n.s.,lxxii,434.  Also: Med.Brief,St.Louis,1902,
  xxx,33-36.—Musser (J. H.) A Goodman (E.H.)  Acase
  of carcinomaof the stomach presenting some unusual fea-
  tures. Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila.,1909-10,xxii, 92-95— Na-
  •i'ayo.  [Thediagnosisof carcinomaof thestomach.]  I-
  ('ho-byoKenkyuKwaiKwaiho,Tokyo,1900-1901,ii,169-183.—
  Neubauer  (O.) & Fischer (H.)  Fermentdiagnose
  des Magenkarzinoms. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908,
  lv. 879. Also: Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Munchen (1908),
  1909,  xviii, 16-19.-----------.  Ueber das Vorkommen
  eines peptidspaltenden Fermentes im  carcinomatosen
  Mageninhalt  und  seine   diagnostische  Bedeutung.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1909,  xcvii, 499-
  507. ----- -----.  Zur Frage  der Verwertbarkeit  der
  Glyzyl-Tryptophanprobe fiir die Diagnose des Magenkar-
  zinoms.  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1911,  lviii,  671.—
  PVisbct (W. O.)  Gastric  cancer;  a diagnostic   view.
  Charlotte [X. C] M. J., 1909, lix, 360—\oever (J.)  Le
  diagnostic precoce du cancer de l'estomac.  J. med. de
  Brux., 1905, x, 129-132. -----. De la localisation des car-
  cinomesgastriques. Ibid., 1906, xi, GS9-691.—Nord man.
  Cancer de l'estomac simulant la tuberculose intestinale.
  Loire mexl.,  St.-Etienne, 1909, xxviii, 1-6. -----.  Sur
  quelques  formes anormales de  cancer  de  l'estomac.
  Lyon med.. 1905, civ,  51-53.— Oguro  (Y.)  [A case of
  diffuse scirrhus of the stomach with multiple metastases
  of the  skin.]   Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1901, xxii, 793-
  804.—O'Neill (W.)  A caseof  vomiting large masses of
  cancerous matter.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 942.—Oppen-
  heimer (H.)   Zur Friihdiagnose des Magencarcinoms
  (Tryptophanprobe und eine neue Probe mit Essiesaure).
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1910-11, ci, 294-301.—
  Oppler  (B.)  Zur Kenntniss  des Mageninhalts  beim
  Carcinoma ventriculi. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1895, xxi, 73-75.   Also: Jahresb. d. schles. Ge-
Stomach (( Oncer of  Dia<iuosis of).
  sellsch. f. vateri. Cult. 1895'' Bresl., l-vio, lxxiii, 1  \l.ih
  med.  Sect , 1-7.  Also: Ges. Beitr. a. d. (ieb. d. Phv-ie| '
  Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1886-1906, i, 666-661.—Orlo'i ski
  (Z. F.)  K diagnostikle  raka zheludka.   [Diagnosi- of
  cancer of the stomach.]  Russk. Vrach. S.-lvterh  1904
  iii, 843; 874.-Osier (W.)  Cancer of the stomach with
  very  rapid course.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila.. 1894-5, vii,
  248-252.  Also, Reprint.  -----. Coma  in cancer of the
  stomach.  JohnsHopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1902, xiii. 145.
  -----. Theearlydiagnosisofcancerofthestomach.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1907,  i, 746.—Osier (\V.) A tltCrar (T.)
  Latent cancer of the stomach.  Phila. M.  J.,  1900, v
  245-247.  Also,  Reprint.—Ots.   Carcinome latent  de
  l'estomac  Presse med. beige, Brux., 1S91.xliii,737-739.—
  Otsnkai R.j  [Acaseof adenia gastrica with gastric car-
  cinoma.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1902,  xxiii, 73-79.—
  Pasteur.    Malignant  disease  of  the stomach;  Ray-
  naud  phenomena.  Middlesex Hosp. Rep. 1901, Lond.
  1903,32— Patton( J. M.)  Carcinomaof the stomach ('')!
  Chicago  Clin. Rev., 1895-6, v, 429-133.—Pan inski (J.)
  Rak zoladka, przebiegajacy pod  postucia marsko.sci wa.-
  troby. [Caneerof  the stomach, with symptoms of liver
  cirrhosis.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa. 1893,2. s., xiii, 653-656.—
  Payne (M.J.)  Malignant diseases of stomach; diagnosis
  in earlv stages. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1907-
  8,  xii,509-512.  Also: Charlotte [N.C.] M.J.,1908, xxxii.2-
  5.—Pechsteln (H.)  Ueberdeh diagnostischen Wert der
  Glveyltrvptophanprobe bei Magencarcinom.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 375-377.—Perrin (M. \  Cancer
  latentde l'estomac (avec ascite  bemorrha>.riquei.   Rev.
  med. de 1'est, Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 654-502.—Peters (U.J.
  W.)  Early diagnosis  of cancer of  the stomach.  Ala-
  bama M. J., Birmingh.,  1911, xxiv, 129-132.—Pevzuer
  (M.)  K diagnostikle raka zheludka.   [Diagnosis of can-
  cer of the stomach.]  Trudi fak. terap. klin. Imp. Mosk.
  Univ. ... v chest.  .. V.  D. Shervinskavo, 1904, 159-200.—
  Plahler (G. E.)  The Roentgen rays in the diagnosisof
  carcinoma of the stomach.  N. York M. J., 1909, xc, 353-
  356.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, lii,853-856. ■----.
  The Roentgen rays as a means of diagnosis of carcinoma
  of the stomach and bowel.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911, lxxix,
  528-531.—Plannenstill (S. A.)  Om tidig diagnos at
  magkriifta.   [Early diagnosisof caneerof the stomach.]
  Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1908, 2. F., viii,  327-356.—Pilliet
  (A.)  Epitheliome  du pylore a marche lente, dilatation
  puis retrait de l'estomac. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1890,
  lxv, 77-79.—Plrone (R.) Su una forma  di carcinoma
  gastrico.  Gior. d. Ass. napol. di med. e nat., Napoli, 1899
  ix, 15-21,1 pl.—Pitt (G. N.)   On some obscure cases  of
  cancer of the stomach, in  which the main symptoms
  have been unconnected with that organ.  Practitioner,
  Lond., 1905, lxxiv.  443-458.—Poltowlcz  (C.)  Contri-
  bution a  l'etude de la maladie de G16nard et du  carci-
  nome  de l'estomac  a. l'aide de l'insnfflation  directe.
  Rev.  med. de   la Suisse Rom., Geneve,  1892, xii,
  218; 316;  362; 424,  2 pl.—Pons (C.)   Sur un nouveau
  moyen   de   diagnostic   du  cancer  de   1'estomac.
  Belgique  med., Gand-Haarlem.  1904, xi, 520-522.—
  Potain. Spasme cesophagien, synipi6me du cancer de
  l'estomac.  J. de med. int., Par., 189.H, ii, 105.—Howell
  (R. C.)  Clinical noteson carcinomatous affections of the
  digestive organs; the unreliability of  gastric symptoms
  as evidences of gastric pathologv.  Virginia M. Month.,
  Richmond, 1885-6, xii, 465-473 — Pribram (E.) & Salo-
  mon (II.)   Zur Diagnose des Magenkarzinoms.  Ver-
  handl. d. Kong. f. innere Med.. Wiesb., 1908, xxv. 426-
  429.—Pron  iL.)   Quelques types cliniques de cancer
  gastrique.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1910,
  xxiv, 214-216. -----. Cancir de l'estomac  et diagnostic
  de laboratoire.  Ibid.. 451  150 —Przen alski i Ii.) Zur
  Symptomatologie des Magenkrebses.  Zentralbl. i. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 489.—Kanioino iG. B..  Del  carci-
  noma infiltratodello stomaco simulante la  linite plasti. a
  del Brinton.  Atti Cong, region, ligurc  1898, Savona, Is;".),
  iv, 68-73. Also: Morgagni, Milano, 1899, xii. 68-72—Rat-
  tan (F.)  Early diagnosis of caneerof the stomach, with
  case.  Tr. M. Soc.  Calif., San Fran., 1900,  xxx, 90-&5.—
  Rattermann  (F. L.)  The diagnosis of incipient gas-
  tric carcinoma.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1910, ciii, 68-71.—
  Reed (B.)   The varieties, localization and symptoms of
  caneerof thesiomaeh. internat M.Mag..N.Y.,1900,ix,427-
  432. -----. Thediagm sis of caneerof thestomach.  Ibid.,
  514-519. -----. The diamiosisof gastric cancer from round
  ulcer. Ibid.. 1902.xi.077-0M).—Keinebotli. Die Diagnose
  des Magencarcinoms aus Spuhvasscr und Erhrochenem.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1896, lviii, 62-70.—
  Rencki (R.)  Die diagnostische Bedeutung der mikro-
  skopischen Blutuntersuchung bei Carcinoma und Ulcus
  ventriculi rotund um  mit besonderer  Berucksichtigung
  der Verdauungslcukocx tose.   Arch. f.  Verdauungskr.,
  Berl., 1901, vii, 234: 392—Renssen (W.)  Vroegtijdige
  diagnose van maagcarcinoma.  Med. WeekbL,  Amst.,
  1895-6, ii, 135-137.—Kia.  Carcinoma flbroso del piloro;
  epicrisi.  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1891. viii, 437-143. Also: In-
  curabili, Napoli,  1891. vi, 97-l')7.—Kispal.  (Esopha-
  gisme et cancer du pylore.  Toulou.-e med., 1904, 2. s., vi, 
STOMACH.
649
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer of Diagnosis of).
  210-213.  Also [Abstr.]: Langucdoc med.-chir.. Toulouse,
  1904, xii, 188.—Kobey (W. H.), jr.  The early diagnosis
  of malignant disease of the stomach and intestines. Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1905, cliii, 361-365—Robson (A. W. M.)
  On the importance of an early diagnosis of cancer of the
  stomach with a view to radical treatment, with  remarks
  on operative result-, immediate and remote.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond.,1903,i, 919-9.">:;, —Kodhe (E.)  Nagra ord om den
  histologiska undersdkimigen af uppnamtadt ventrikelin-
  nehallikancerdiagnosti-ktsyftc.  [Remarkson the histo-
  logical examination of the contents of the stomach  for
  diagnosisof cancer.]   Hvgiea, Stockholm, 1903,2. f., iii, pt.
  2,17-21—Rolleston (H. D.) & Hlggs (F. W.)  Squa-
  mous-celled carcinoma of thestomach and oesophagus imi-
  tating tuberculous ulceration of the intestine.  Brit. M.
  J., Lond..  1907,  i, 1293-1296.—Rommelaere. Scle-
  rose pyloriiiue prise pour un cancer de l'estomac; dilata-
  tion gastrique: sclerose renale; autopsie. Clinique,Brux.,
  1897, xi, 665-670.—Rossi (A.) Linite plastica  e carci-
  noma infllirato dello  stomaco.  Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1905, xliv,  670-582.—Riidlnger (C.)  Befund von lan-
  gen Milchsaurebazillen im Harne bei einem Falle von
  Carcinoma ventriculi.  Zentrnlbl. f. innere Med., Leipz.,
  1904, xxv,  137-140.—Rutimeyer (L.)  Zum klinischen
  Verhalten  des Magencarcinoms.  Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1900, xxx, 65;s;  706—Riisloff(I. A.)  K
  diagnostikle raka zheludka.   [Diagnosis of cancer ot the
  stomach.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  19ul, lxi, 741-746.—San-
  tini (A.)  I piu recenti metodi per la diagnosi  del can-
  cro dello  stomaco e ricerehe sulla reazione biologica.
  Riforma med.,  Palermo-Napoli,  1906,  xxii, 317-32L—
  Saundby (R.)  Diagnosisof carcinomaof the pylorus.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1893,  3. s., i, 50-57.—Sbrocchl
  (A.) Di un importante siutomo del cancro di stomaco e
  dell' ulcera gastrica.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904, x, 380-384.—
  ScliilT(A.)  Die Diagnose des Magencarcinoms.  (Sam-
  meireferat nach  den Arbeiten der Jahre 1894  bis Juli
  189S.) Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1897-8, i, 713; 777—Schilling  (F.)   Pathologie und
  Diagnostik des Magenkrebses.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
  1906, li, 129; 141.—Schmaltz  (R.)   Die Diagnose  des
  Magencarcinoms.  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch.  f.  Nat.-  u.
  Heilk. in  Dresd..  1897-8, 148-157.—Schttle (A.) Bei-
  trage zur  Diagnostik des Magencarcinoms.   Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr.,  1>94, xii,  737-739. -----.  Ueber  die
  Friihdiagnose des Carcinoma  ventriculi.   Ibid., 1896,
  xliii, 862.  -----.  Einige Bemerkungen fiber die Dia-
  gnostik und Symptomatologie des Magencarcinoms.   Zt-
  schr. f.  prakt.  Aerzte,  Munchen,  1900, ix,  41-46.—
  Schiitz (E.)   Ueber radiologische  Befunde  bei Ma-
  genkarzinom.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 395-402.
  -----. Klinische  Erfahrungen iiber Magencarcinom.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1908, lviii, 281; 344; 402; 455.—
  Schiitz (R.) Ein eigenartiges Symptomenbild des Ma-
  gencarcinoms. zugleich Beitrag zur Frage der Atonie des
  Oesophagus.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.,
  1900, xxvi,  531.—Sherren (J.)  Carcinoma of the stom-
  ach.  Clin. J., Lond.. 1908, xxxiii, 13.  -----.  Two clin-
  ical lectures on carcinomaof thestomach. Ibid.. 1910-11,
  xxxvii, 25;  33. —Sigel (J.)  Zur Diagnose des Magencarci-
  noms. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 299; 338.—Simon
  (S. K.)  The early diagnosis of carcinomaof the stomach.
  N.Orl. MA S. J., 1905-6, lviii, 20S-22L—Sisto (P.) A Jona
  (E.)  Sulla  presenza di emolisi ne nel contenuto gastrico in
  casi di cancro dello stomaco. Clin. med. ital.,Milano, 1909,
  xlviii, 282-28*.—Smith (C. U.) The value of laboratory
  methods in the early diagnosis of gastric carcinoma, with
  reportof twenty-even ca-es.  Maryland  M. J., Bait.,1907,
  1, 447-452— Soupault (M.)  Cancer de l'estomac; stase
  gastrique sans dilatation.  Presse med., Par., 1898, i, 217 —
  Spelt a  G.)  La febbre nel carcinoma  gastrico.  Gazz.
  med. ital.. Torino, 1907, lviii, 191; 201 —Stern (H.)  Some
  remarks  on latent malignant disea-e of the stomach.
  Am. Med..  Burlington, Vt., & N. Y , 1909, n. s.,iv, 9-14 —
  Stone (ff. J.)  Factors influencing the early diagnosis
  of gastric carcinoma.   Am. J. M.Se, Phila., 1907,  exxxiv,
  517-527.—Strauss (H.)  Ueber Eiter im Magen; nebst
  Bemerkungen fiber die Bedeutung des Befundes von
  Eiter undfilutim Magen sowiegewisser wenigbeachteter
  Krebs-Metastasen fiir die Diagnose des Magencarcinoms.
  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1899,  xxxvi, 870-874.—Takeda
  (K.)  UeberdasHarnpepsinalsdifferentialdiagnosti-che-
  Kriterium  zwischen Carcinoma ventriculi und  Apepsia
  gastrica.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u. Berl.. 1910,
  xxxvi, 1807-1818.—Tanja (T.) Over koorts bij lijders
  aan carcinoma ventriculi.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.geneesk.,
  Amst., 1895, 2. R., xxxi, 253-269.—Tapia (A.G.)  Cancer
  de la corvadura menor del estomago y del cardias diag-
  nosticado por la esofagoscopia.  Arch.de rinol., laringol.,
  Otol., Barcel., 1910, xxi, 372-377. Also, transl.: Arch in-
  ternat. de  laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1910, xxix, 799-803.—
  Tapret.   Les types cliniques  du cancer de l'estomac.
  Union m6d  , Par.,  1890, 3. s., xlix, 505; 610.—Tcnnant
  (C. E.) Some atvpieal symptoms in gastric carcinoma;
  with  report of a"case.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1908,  li,
  1695.— Thompson (W. G.)   The early diagnosisof gas-
  tric carcinoma; a clinical stud v.  Ohio M. J., Columbus,
 1906-7, ii, 499-508.  Also: Cleveland M.  J., 1907, vi, 91-98.
Stomach (Cancer of Diagnosis of).
   Also: Richmond J. Pract.,  1907, xxi. 271-279.  Also  Re-
   print-Thomson (A.)   Conditions liable to be mis-
   taken for cancer of the stomach.  Brit. M J  Lond  1910
   1}' ,9t9."952-—ToussaIut (M-)  Algunas palabras acerca
   del diagn6stico y tratamiento del cancer del estomago.
   Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1905-6, 2. ep., iii 155-168.—
   Turner.  De l'hemo-diagnostic au point de vue chirur-
   gical, dans le cancer de l'estomac et dans  les infections.
   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1901, n. s., xvii, 1-4.—
   Tu re It. (F. B.)  Theearly  diagnosis of carcinoma of the
   stomach, with the bacteriology of the stomach contents.
   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxiv, 317; 346; 404; 439, 1
   pl.  Also, Reprint.—Cpcott (H.) A study of gastric
   diagnosis with special ivi-rence tocancer.  Med.Chron.,
   Manchester, 1908-9, xlix, 351-362.—Cry (H.)  & Lilien-
   thal (E.)  Leber Albumosurie bei Magen-Darmerkran-
   kungen, spcziell  Carcinomen.  Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d.
   Physiol., Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1886-1906,  i, 581-691.—
   Van den Burs (W. H.)  Cancer of the stomach; its
   early diagnosis.    Tr. Am.  Inst. Homieop.,  Chicago,
   1904, 292-301.   Also: N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1904  lii
   624-630.—Aan Reysschoot & We  Ruch.  Le diag-
   nostic du dancer d'estomac.  Flandre m6d., Gand, 1894,
   i. 193-198.—Vouters(L.) Symptomatblogieducaneerdu
   pylore.   Gaz. d. hop., Bar., 1906, lxxix, 1563-1571.—Wag-
   ner(A.)  Zur Friihdiagnose des Magencarcinoms.  Wien.
   med. BL, 1900, xxiii, 295-J.s —Walch.   Les nouvelles
   methodes de diagnostic precoce du carcinome gastrique.
   Arch. med.  beiges,  Brux.,  1909, 4. s.,  xxxiii, 289-309.—
   Walker (T. H.)  The diagnosis of gastric  carcinoma.
   Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1897, xxi, 330-333.  Also:
   Phys. A Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1897, xix, 256-258.—
   Weber (W. C.)  Early diagnosis of the carcinoma of the
   stomach by  means of chemie analysis  of  the gastric
   contents. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii, 70-74.—
   Webster (H. G.)  Observations on the diagnosis of car-
   cinoma ventriculi.  Brooklyn M. J., 1905, xix, 223-226 —
   Weinstein (H.)  The early diagnosis of gastric carci-
   noma.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906,  lxxxiii, 297.—Wein-
   stein (J. W.) The new test for cancer of the stomach,
   with suggested improvements.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
   1910, lv, 1085-1091.—Wessener (J. A.)  Special test for
   caneerof thestomach. Medicine, Detroit, 1895, i, 531-534.—
   Wctzler (S. H.  The symptomsand diagnosisof cancer
   of the stomach.  Milwaukee M. J., 1910,  xviii, 35-38.—
   White  (W. H.)  Theearly diagnosis  and treatment of
   caneerof thestomach. Brit.  M.J., Lond, 1909, i,82s.—Wil-
   li elm (A.) & Delval.  Cancer secondaire del'ombilic
   simptomatique d'un Epithelioma  gastrique.  Bull,  et
   mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1909,  Ixxxiv, 427.— Wlnsel-
   niann. ZurKasuistikdesKiedel'schenPseudokarzinoms
   des Magens.  Kor.-Bl.d. allg.iirztl. Ver. v.Thiiringen, Jena,
   1904. xxxiii. 39-42.—Wltte(.L)  Die biologische Diagnose
   de- (arcinoms unter besonderer Beriicksichtigungdes Ma-
   gencarcinoms. Berl.klin. Wchnschr.,1909,xlvi,1170; 1215.—
   Zangri i F.)  Uncasodioscuradiagnosidi cancro midol-
   lare del piloro, con f atti di metastasi alle ghiandole dell' ilo
   del fegatoestasi biliare percompressione. Polielin.,Roma,
   1898-9, v, Suppl., 45-49.—Zenctz (U. K.)   Zur Diagnose
   des Krebses der Verdauungsorgane.  Wien. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1899, xlix, 993-996.—Ziegler (V.)  Mageninhalts-
   stauung  mikroskopischer Art als Anzeichen  fiir Magen-
   krebs an der  kleinen Kurvatur.  Ztschr. f. klin.  Med.,
   Berl., 1906, lviii, 499-504.— Zirkelbach  (A.)  Adatok a
   gyomorrak diagnosis&hoz.   [Contribution to the diagnosis
   of cancer of  the stomach.]  Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1906,
   1, 544-546. Also, transl.: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest,
   1906, xi, No. 23, 1.   Also, transl.: Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
   Berl., 1906, xii, 543-518.—Zivcig (VV.)  Irrtiimer in der
   Rontgendiagnostik  dis Magenkarzinoms.  Wien.  klin.
   Rundschau. 1909, xxiii, 772.

Stomach (Cancer of Diagnosis of)  hy

   gastric acidity [Boas'' test].
     Dicker-Da inow (E.)   * Contribution til' etude
   de l'hyperchlorhydrie dans le cancer  de l'esto-
   mac.  8°.   Geneve, 1906.
     Moussault (L.) *De  la douleur  a. type hy-
   perchlorhydrique dans  le cancer de l'estomac.
   [Paris.]  8°.  Nantes, 1902.
     Petouraud  (J.-F.)    * Cancer  gastrique  et
   acide lactique.   4°.   Paris, 1895.
    A Jlen (H. W.)   A critical review, the occurrence and
   significance of the Boas-Oppler  bacillus inthe stools in
   carcinomaof the stomach.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran.,
   1910, viii, 64-60.—Austin (A. E.)  The function and dis-
   tribution of  combined hvdrochloric acid in  proteolytic
  digestion. Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 491-494.  Also, Reprint.—
   Benedict (A.  L.)  Gastric carcinoma with especial
  reference to  Boas' test. Mathews' Q. J. Rectal . .  . Dis.
  Louisville, 1897, iv, 53-63.—Boas (J.)  Ueber das Vor,
  kommen von Milchsaure im gesunden und kranken Ma-
  gen, nebst Bemerkungen zur Klinik des Magencareinoms-
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1891, xxv, 285-302.  Also: Ges.
  Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1886-. 
STOMACH.
650
STOMACH.
Siomach (Cancer of  Diagnosis  of)  hy

   gastric acidity [Boas'  test],
  1906, i, 395-413. -----. Carcinoma ventriculi ex achylia.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.. 1908, lv, 2191.—Carcinoma
  of the stomach; the significance of the presence of lactic
  acid,and of deficiency or absence of free hydrochloric acid,
  in the gastric c< >ntents as a means of diagnosis.  Hospital,
  Lond., 1907, xiii, 67.—Copeman (S. M.)&Hake (H. W.)
  On  the  amount of physiologically active hydrochloric
  acid in the stomachs of normal mice, and of mice suffer-
  ing from cancer experimentally produced.  J. Path. &
  Bacteriol., Cambridge, 1907-8, xii, 127.-----------. Hy-
  drochloric acid in the gastric contents in cancer; a reply
  to Prof.  B. Moore. Lancet, Lond., 1909, i, 754.—Cuony.
  Un  cas de guerison, sans intervention chirurgieale, d'une
  affection cancereuse de  l'estomac.  Rev. mexl.  de la
  Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1897, xvii, 582-586.—Ekekorn
  (G.)  Bidrag till  statistiken ofver mjolksyrejasningens
  betydelse och forekomst vid magkralta.  [Contribution
  to the statistics of the  signification and occurrence of
  the lactic acid fermentation in cancer of the stomach.]
  Upsala  Liikaref. Forh., 1895-6, n. F., i, 496-518.  -----.
  Ytterligare nagra fall af magkrafta, med sarskildtafseende
  pa mjolksyrereaktion.   [Some further cases of  caneerof
  the stomach, with special reference to the lactic acid reac-
  tion.] Ibid., 1890-7, n. F., ii, 332-339.—Faulkner (R. B.)
  Free hydrochloric acid; is its absence from the stomach a
  sign of cancer. J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxvi, 315-317.
  Also, Reprint.—Godart-Danhieux.  Sur le bacille de
  Kaufmann. Soc.roy.d.sc.med.etnat.deBrux. Bull., 1898,
  lvi, 92-96. Also: Polielin., Brux.,1898,vii,397-405— Klem-
  perer (G.)  Die Bedeutung der Milchsaure fiir die Diag-
  nose des Magencarcinoms.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1895 xxi, 218-220.—Knickerbocker
  (H.  J.)  The Oppler-Boas bacillus in the diagnosis of gas-
  tric carcinoma.  Phila.  M. J., 1898, ii, 1084-1086.—Lan-
  glais.  Cancer de l'estomac; marche lente, avec signes
  d'hvper-chlorhvdrie  et  periode  de  remission.   Lyon
  med., 1902, xcviii, 861-867.—MacFarlane  (A.)  Car-
  cinoma of  the stomach, with  report of cases showing
  increased hydrochloric acid.  Tr. M. Soc. N. Y.,  Phila.,
  1900, 261-269.  Also: Albany M.  Ann., 1900, xxi,  406-414.—
  von Mering. Fall von Magenkrebs, welcher wegen
  seines friihzeitigen Auftretens sowie wegen seiner grossen
  Beweglichkeit ein gewisses Interesse hatte und sich durch
  hohen Salzsauregehalt im Magen auszeichnete.   Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1892, xxxix. 710.  Also: Sitzungsb.
  d. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle, a. S., 1891-2, Miinchen, 1893, ii,
  110.—JTIoore (B.) Variations  in the free  hydrochloric
  acid of  the gastric contents in cancer and  trie so-called
  physiologically active hydrochloric acid.  Bio-Chem. L,
  Liverp., 1908, iii,  449-462.  See, also, supra, Copeman &
  Hake.—Palmer (F.W.M.) Carcinoma and gastric hydro-
  chloricacid.  Guy's Hosp.Rep., Lond., 1906, 3. s., xlv,181-
  201. -----. Variations in the hydrochloric acid of the gas-
  tric contents in cases of carcinoma in man.  Bio-Chem. J.,
  Liverp., 1906, i, 398-405.—Philippen (J.)  La valeur du
  signe de Boas dans le diagnostic du cancer de l'estomac.
  Clinique, Brux., 1898, xii, 1-5.—Ponyatovskl.  O zna-
  chenii otsutstviya svobodnoi solyanol kisloti v soderzhi-
  mom zheludka, kak simptoma  raka zheludka,  [Impor-
  tance of absence of free nydrochloric acid in the  gastric
  contents as a symptom of gastric cancer.]  Med. pribav.
  k morsk. sborniku, St. Petersb., 1899,  395; pt. 2, 46.—
  Beissner (().)  Ueber  das Verhalten des Chlors im
  Magen und die Ursache des Salzsiiuremangels bei Magen-
  krebs.  Ztschr. f. klin.  Med.,  Berl., 1901, xliv,  71-90.
  -----. Warum fehlt beim Magenkrebse die freie Salz-
  saure?  Verhandl. d. Cong. 1. innere Med., Wiesb., 1901,
  xix, 310-320.—Bichter (A.)  Ueber Salzsaiireabsonde-
  rung bei Magencarcinom.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,Berl.,
  1899, v, 378-380.—Bo bin (A.) L'ulcere, l'hypochlorhydrie
  et le cancer de l'estomac.  Rev.  gen. declih. etde therap.,
  Par., 1902, xvi, 273-725.—Sailer  (J.)  Carcinoma  of the
  stomach with hyperacidity. Proc. Path. Soc. Phila.,1903-
  4, n. s.,  vii, 243-245. —Schupier (F.)  Sull' importanza
  della comparsa dell' acido lattieo nel succo gastrico per
  la diagnosi di cancro dello stomaco  Suppl. al Polielin.,
  Roma, 1894-5, i, 373-375.—Sick (K.)  Ueber die Milch-
  siiurebildung bei Magenkrebs.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1906, Ixxxvi, 370-399. — Sternberg  (C.)
  Zur Verwertbarkeit der Boas'schen Milchsiiurebaeillen
  fiir die  Diagnose des Magen jarcinoms.  Jahrb. d. Wien.
  k. k. Krankenanst. 1897, Wien u.  Leipz., 1899, vi, pt. 2, 41-
  45.—Stewart (D. D.)   A new diagnostic sign  for the
  early recognition of carcinoma of the stomach. Med.
  News, Phila., 1895, lxvi, 169-175,  Also, Reprint.—Stock-
  ton (C. G.)  Acase of  carcinoma ventriculi, with the
  continued presence of  free hydrochloric acid and the
  absence of 1 ictic acid.  Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1895, xii, 222-
  225. — Stolz (A.)  Ueber einen Fall von Pyloruscarci-
  nom mit continuirlichem Magensaftfluss bei  stark ver-
  minderter Salzsauresecretion.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl.,
  1899,  xxxvii, 282-295. —Tarru el la (J.)  La presencia
  del bacilo filiforme en el contenidoestomacai como signo
  precoz  del eAncer g&strico.  Rev. demed. y cirug., Bar-
  cel., 1902, xvi, 93-95.—Ullman (J.)  Gastric carcinoma;
  the presence of the Faden (Oppler-Boas)  bacillus as an
Stomach (Cancer of  Diagnosis of)  hy

   gastric acidity [Boas'1  test].
  important diagnostic factor in gastric carcinoma.  Buf-
  falo M. J., 1898-9,  n.  s., xxxviii, 18-23.— Vcrhoogen
  (R.)   Cancer du pylore avec hypersecretion gastrique et
  hyperchlorhydrie.  J. med. de Brux., 1903, viii, 132-134.—
  "Vickery (H. F.)  A report of three cases  of  cancer of
  the stomach in which hydrochloric acid  was present.
  Boston M. & S. J.,  1897, exxxvii, 132.—Weber.  Magen-
  krebs und Milchsaure.  Vereinsbl. d. pfalz. Aerzte, Fran-
  kenthal, 1908, xxiv, 9-15.

Stomach (Cancer of  Diagnosis  of)  hy

  precipitation  of  albumen   [Salomon's

  test].
    Frankel (E.)   *Die Salomonsche  Probe und
  der Nachweis von Hiimolysinen  im  Magensaft
  beim Magenkarzinom.  8°.  Breslau, 1910.
    Lowes (A.)   * Ueber die Salomon'sche Probe
  und ihren diagnostischen  Wert iiir  die Friih-
  diagnose des Magencarcinoms.   8°.   Gottingen,
  1905.
    Matthieu (A.-A.)   * Diagnose  du  cancer  de
  l'estomac par l'epreuve de  Salomon.  8°.   Bor-
  deaux, 1909.
    Alessandri (G.)   Carcinoma gastrico e  prova di
  Salomon.  Polielin., Roma, 1909, xvi, sez. med., 328-336.—
  Can tie la (M.) Sulla febbre e sulla prova di Salomon
  nel carcinoma dello stomaco.  Gazz. internaz. di med.,
  Napoli, 1906, ix, 998-1002.—ten fate (B. F.)  Eenige re-
  suitaten verkregen  bij de proef van  Salomon.   Med.
  WeekbL, Amst., 1906-7, xiii, 13-16.—De March is (F.)
  II valore della prova di Salomon nella diagnosi di carci-
  noma dello  stomaco.  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii,
  1581-1586.  Also: Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1906,  Koma,
  1907, xvi, 124-128.—Diez (S.)  Sulla prova  di Salomon
  nella  diagnosi del carcinoma dello stomaco.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1906,  xxvii, 1257-1260.—Frankel (E.)  Zur
  Friihdiagnose des  Magenkarzinoms: Salomonsche Probe
  und  Hamolysine  im Magensaft und  Magenkarzinom,
  Med.  Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 1098.— Goodman (E. H.)
  The value of the  Salomon test in the diagnosisof car-
  cinoma of  the stomach.  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila.,
  1909-10, 70-74.   Also, trans!.:  Arch. f.  Verdauungskr.,
  Berl., 1909, xv, 447-457.—Magi  (A.)  La prova di Salo-
  mon per la diagnosi  di carcinoma gastrico.  Cesalpino,
  Arezzo, 1907, iii, 265-269.—Mongour  (C.)   Diagnostic
  du cancer de l'estomac (epreuve de Salomon). Compt.
  rend.  Soc. de  biol., Par., 1906, lx,  313.— Hut ani (H.)
   Critical remarks on the lecture  of Dr. Salomon,  On
   he diagnosis  of  carcinoma of the  stomach.]  Igaku
  Chuwo Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903, 1065-1072.—Prova (La)  di
  Salomon per la diagnosi di carcinoma gastrico. Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 953.—Relchenstein (M.) 0
  znaczanie ilo§ci azotu i bialkawtre§ci zeladkowej  wcelu
  rozpoznawania raka zelqdka (t. zw. metoda Salomoaa).
   [Determination of the quantity of nitrogen and albumin in
  the stomach contents with a view to diagnosisof cancer of
  the stomach.]  Przegl. lek.,Krak6w, 1904,xliii, 525-527-
  Relcher(K.) Zur ChemiederMagen verdauung mit be-
  sonderer Berucksiehtigungvon H. Salomons Magenkarzi-
  nomprobe.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1906, xii. 207-
  222.—Itoiiiano (D.) LaprovadiSalomonperladiagnosi
  di carcinoma gastrico.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli,
  1907,xxiii. 31)9-407.— Salomon (H.)  Zur Diagnose des Ma-
  gencarcinoms. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1903, xxix, 546-548.—Schittenhelm  (A.) & Lowes
   (A.)  Ueber die Salomonsche Probe und ihren diagnosti-
  schen Wert. Zentralbl. f. Stoffwechsel-u. Verdauungskr.,
  Gotting., 1905, vi,  409-414.—Witte  (J.)   Ueber den Wert
  der Methode H.  Salomons fiir die Differentialdiagnose
  des Magenkarzinoms.  Ztschr.  f.  klin. Med., Berl., 1908,
  Xiv, 30-51.

Stomach  (Cancer of Eye in).
    rtlizno (G.) Klinische Beobachtungen iiber Retinitis
   cachecticorum ex carcinomate ventriculi.  Ophth. Klin.,
   Stuttg., 1903, vii, 119.—Ogata (K.)  [Unequal size of the
   pupils occurring  in cancer of the stomach.]  Tokyo  In-
   Shinshi, 1898, no. 1030, 28-30.—Pascheir (C.) Makula-
   veranderungen  bei  latentem Carcinoma  ventriculi.
   Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1910, lxvii, 214-220,

Stomach  (Cancer of,  Recurrent).
     Davey (W. H. C.)  Recurrent cancer of the stomach.
   Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 92.—Maiagliano (D.)   Sulla
   recidiva del carcinoma gastrico.  Polielin., Roma, 1900,
   xii, sez. chir., 1-9.

Stomach (Caneerof,  Treatment of).
     Lannois (E.)   *La dilatation oesophagienne
   dans le cancer  du cardia.  8°.  Lyon,  1898. 
STOMACH.
651
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer of  Treatment of).
    Lebelle  (E.)   * Traitement  du cancer  de
  l'estomac par le chlorate de soude.  4°.   Paris,
  1894.
    Murray (J.)  Case of gastric carcinoma treat-
  ed successfully with platinic chloride.  16°. [n.
  p., 1901.]
    Abraniowski.   Zur Therapie des Magenkrebses.
  Ztschr.f. Krebsforseh., Berl., 1910,  ix, 383.— \ns« liiilz
  (\Y.)   Ueber die Heilungsaussichten  beim Magen-und
  Darmkarzinom.  Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1907, liv,
  1873-1876.—Ashe r (R.D.) Recent advances in thestudy
  and treatment ot dilatation and cancer of the stomach.
  Med. Age, Detroit,  1905, xxiii, 681-690.—Brown  (0.
  W.)  Cancer of the stomach; long continued rectal
  alimentation.   Food,  N. Y., 1893-4, iv, 337-341.—Car-
  ter (J. M. G.)  The treatment of carcinoma of the stom-
  ach.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897,  iii, 4 >- >0— Cliarvat
  (P.)  Riidik&lni a palliativni leeba rakoviny zaludku.
  [Radical and palliative treatment of cancer of the stom-
  ach. ]  Sbirka predn^Sek  a rozpr. z  oboru lekafsk.,
  V Praze  [1899], no. 56-57, 121-197.— Collignon.  Des
  contre-indications  du lavage  de  l'estomac  canee-
  reux.  Union med.  du nord-est, Reims, 1X90, xx, 190-
  192.—Del bet (P), Herrenschniidt (A.) <i  Tlocquot
  (P.)  Action du radium sur l'estomac.  Bull. d.  1'Assoc.
  franc, p. l'etude du  cancer. Par., 1909, ii, 103-119, 2 pl.—
  Despeignes (V.)  Observation eonceriiant un cas de
  cancer de l'estomac traite par les rayons Rontgen.  Lyon
  med.,  1896, lxxxii, 428; ri03.—I>io*inir.  Die Wirkung
  von Schilddrtisenextrakt auf Magendarmkrebse.  Med.
  Klin., Berl.. 1911, vii, 4">X.—Dounier & LiCinoine.
  Traitement d'un casde cancer de l'estomac par les r^vons
  X.  Ann. d'electrobiol. [etc."], Par., 1903, vi, 613-616.—
  Doyen.  Traitement du cancer de lestomac par le vac-
  cin antineoplasique; action du vaccin  sur les cancers an-
  nulairesstenosants.  Rev.de therap. mel.-chir., l'ar.,19.17,
  lxxiv, 469-473.—Ferreira  (J.)  Tratamento do cancro
  do estomaco. J. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lisb., 1906. lxx, 210-
  213.—tiray (H. M. W.) Diagnosis and treatmentof can-
  cer of the stomach.  Edinb. M. J.,1910, n. s., iv.319-333 —
  Huehard. (H.) Traitement du cancer de l'estomacpar
  le chlorate de soude et 1'aristoL  Rev. gen. de clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1894, viii, 2. sem., 217   Iv alio It'  (M. X.)
  Sluchal uspleshnavo dlelstviya alkaloida chistotiela pri
  zlokachestvennom novoobrazovanii zheludka.  [Malig-
  nant tumor of the stomach  treated successfully by the
  alkaloid  of chelidonium majus.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1898, 1, 317-320.— .Jessett (F. B.) Lecture on cancer of
  thestomachanditstreatment. Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1891, n. s., li, 531; 607.—Katz (A.)   Zur Prophylaxis des
  Magenkrebses.  Verhandl. d. Com.  f. Krebsforseh, Berl.,
  l903,2.Hft.,49-63.  Also: Deutsche med.Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u.Berl., 1903, xxix,867-869.   [Discussion],Ver.-Beil.,230.—
  Keele (D. E.)  Cancer of the stomach; its phvsiological
  treatment.  \. York  M. J.,  1895, lxi,  300-302.—Keier-
  steln. Krebsserum  (Ervsipelserum)  bei Magenkrebs.
  Allg. med.Centr.-Ztg., Berl..lS9">, lxiv, 973.—Kurimoto
  (T.)  [Some remedies forcancerof the stomach.]  Nippon
  Shokwaki Bvogaku Kwai Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1904-5, iii, 83-
  88.—Kuttner ( L.) Diagnose und Behandlung des nicht
  operablen Magenkarzinoins.  Vortr.  ii. prakt Therap.,
  Leipz., 1909. 3. s., i;:;-sl.—JL.   Traitement medical du can-
  cer de l'estomac. Ri-v.med..Louvain, lv.)6-7.xv,l~>7-162.—
  Leser (E.j  Zur Behandlung des Karzinonisde.- Magens
  und Darms.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1901-5, i, 127-13U.—.TIc-
  Phedran (A.)  Rarly diagnosis and treatment of gas-
  tric cancer.  Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1907, xix, 328-
  337.—JIartell. Beitrag  zur Therapie des Magencarci-
  noms durch Atoxvl.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., 1908, lxxvii,
  681-6*3— .Hatsnoka (D.)  Zur Beachtungder Kliniker
  fiir die Behandlung des Magencarcinoms.  [Japanese
  text.  Ref., suppl.,32-34.]  Gann, Ergebn. d. Krebsforseh.
  in Japan. Tokyo, 1907, i, 238-253.— IHoreau (J.)   Le can-
  cer d'estomac est-il curable?  Clinique, Brux., 1908, xxii,
  761-766.—Petersen.  ZurTherapie des Magen-und Rec-
  tumcarcinoms.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. <;>■■., llsch.f. Chir.,
  Berl., 1904, xxxiii, 268-271— PIicque  (A.-F.) Le traite-
  ment medical du cancerde l'estomac.  Gaz.m6d.de Par.
  1894, 9. s., i, 352.—Reed (B.) The treatment of cancer
  of the stomach.  Internat. M. Mag , N. Y., 1900, ix, 573-
  570— Robin (A.)  Traitement medical du  cancer  de
  l'estomac.  Bull.meVI., Par., 1896, x, 1191-1193. Also: Echo
  med., Toulouse,  1897, 2. s., xi, 205; 217. -----. Le traite-
  ment du cancer de l'estomac.  J. de med. int., Par., 1901,
  V, 932; 945. Also, transl.: Med. Press &  Circ, Lond., 1901,
  n. s., lxxii, 83; 1 ss. -----.. The medical treatment of gas-
  tric cancer. Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1903, 13. s., iii, 131-
  143. -----. The medical treatmentof cancer of thestom-
  ach.  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond., 1904, n, s., lxxviii, 307-
  309. Also, transl: Bull. m6d., Par.,  1904, xviii, 609-«12.—
  Robson (A. W. M.)   A lecture on  the treatmentof can-
 cer of the stomach.   Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 419^22.—
  Sha«'-lTlaekenzie M.A.)  The administration of tryp-
 sin in a case of presumed carcinomaof  thestomach, with
Stomach (Cancer of Treatment of).
  some notes on the treatment of inoperable carcinoma.
  VVest Lond. M. J., Lond., 1906, xi, 323-327.—Stratton (E.
  A.) Satisfactory feeding in a case of caneerof the stom-
  ach. N. Eng. M. Month., Danburrv, Conn., 1904, xxiii, 3 —
  Wittgenstein (A.)  Die diiitetische Behandlung des
  Magencarcinoms.  Aerztl.  Centr.-Ztg., Wien, 1901, xiii
  399-401.

Stomach (Cancer of Treatment  of Op-
  eratire).
    See, also, Gastro-enterostomy; Gastrosto-
  my; Pylorectomy.
    Ajello (A.)  Chirurgia del cancro del piloro.
  8°.  Palermo, 1899.
    Arnaud (J.-A.)  * Traitement du retrecisse-
  ment caneereux  du cardia.   4°.   Bordeaux,
  189.").
    AviiAY (C.)  *De la jejunostomie dans le can-
  cer de  l'estomac.   Indications,  technique, re-
  sultats.    8°.  Lyon, 1908.
    Beck (C.)  Pylorectomy for carcinoma,  roy.
  8°.  New York, 1897.
    Repr.from: Clin. Recorder, N. Y., 1897, ii.

    Beyle  (G.)   *De la  pylorectomie dans le
  cancer  du  pylore  et  du choix  de  procede
  d'abouchement.  8°.   Lyon,  1903.
    Broquet (C.)  * Contribution a l'etude du can-
  cer de  l'estomac.   Resultats de o2  operations
  (pylorectomie) pour cancer de  l'estomac  faites
  par M.  le Prof. Kocher.   [Bern.]   12°.   Dele-
  mont, 1900.
    Defossez (J.)  * Des resultats eloigned de la
  gastrectomie  dans le cancer de l'estomac.  8°.
  Paris, 1901.
    ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Essard (H.)  * Contribution a l'etude clini-
  que du cancer de l'estomac  chez le jeune au-
  dessous de 25  ans.   Lymphangite pulmonaire
  cancereuse.   8°.   Lyon, 1907.
    Finney (J. M. T.) The result of operation
  for cancer of the stomach.  8°.   [n. p., 1909.]
    Guillot  (M.)   * Traitement chirurgical du
  cancer du pvlore.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
    ------.  the same.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Gutnard (A.)    Traitement  chirurgical  du
  cancer de l'estomac; gastrectomie, gastro-ente-
  rostomie, operations diverses.   8°.   Paris, 1892.
    Also [Rev.]: Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1892, i, 575; 713.

    Guinard (U.)  * La cure chirurgieale du can-
  cer de l'estomac.   8°.  Par is, 1898.
    ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Kedi.vg (P. [F.-K.])   * Bericht iiber 192 ope-
  rativ  behandelte Falle von  Magenkrebs.  8°.
  Bostock, 1909.
    Kxocu  (H.)  * Vier  Falle von Resektion des
  karzinomatosen Pylorus.   8°.  Erlangen,  1885.
    Kolbe  (R.-S.)  *Le  cancer  de l'estomac et
  son traitement chirurgical.  8°.  Lausanne, 1901.
    Leriche (R.)  *Des  resections de l'estomac
  pour cancer.   Technique.  Resultats immediats.
  Resultats  edoignes.  8°.   Lyon,  1906.
    Rorig (R.)   * Primares Cancroid des Magens.
  8°.   Wurzburg, 1895.
    Schonholzer (P.)  *Zur Chirurgie  des Ma-
  genkrebses an der Kriinlein' sehen Klinik in den
  Jahren  1881-1902.   [Zurich.]   8°.   Tubingen,
  1903.
   Also, in: Beitr.z.klin.Chir.,Tiibing.,1903,xxxix,162; 442.

    Seldowitscu  (S.)   * Beitrag  zur  operativen
  Behandlung des Magenkarzinoms in der chirur-
  gischen  Klinik der  koniglichen Charite' seit
  Okt. 1904 bis  Dez. 1908.  8°.   Berlin, 1909. 
STOMACH.
652
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer of  Treatment of Op-

   eratire).
     Thiers  (J.)   *Des  resultats  fonctionnels
  eloignes de  la pylorectomie  dans  les  stenoses
  caneereuses du pylore.   8°.   Paris, 1^8.
     Vinceneux  (A.-J.)   *Des indications et des
  resultats operatoires dans le cancer de l'estomac.
  8°.   Paris, 1906.
     YVixDisoii  (A.)    *Die  Resektionen  wegen
  Magencarcinom ausgefiihrt an der Miinchener
  Klinik innerhalb der letzten 5 Jahre.  8°.  Miin-
  chen, 1903.
     Wjttig (T. W.)   * Ein  Fall von Gastroente-
  rostomiebei einem vermeintlichen inoperativen
  Pyloruscarcinom.    8°.   Leipzig, 1902.
     Wolfler  (A.)  Ueber  die  von Prof. Billroth
  ausgefiihrten  Resectionen des  carcinomatosen
  Pylorus..  8°.   Wien, 1881.
     ------.  The same.  Virlezivaniye raka pri-
  vratnika  zheludka.   (Operatsiya Billroth'a.)
  Perevod s niemetskavo E. llyina.   [Transl. from
  the German by  E. Ilyin.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1881.
     Abadie. Cancer de l'estomac; gastrectomie partielle;
  gastro-jejuno-anastoinosc.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.
  de Bordeaux, 1899, xx,  159.—Allen (W. T.)  Carcinoma
  of thestomach; gastroenterostomy performed six months
  before death.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1901, xxi, 153.—A ls-
   bcrg ( A.)  Casuistische Beitrage zur Chirurgie des Ma-
  gen-Careinoms.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii,
  1225; 1258—Amueliastegui (T. R.)  Cancer del piloro.
  Semana  med., Buenos Aires, 1904,  xi, 479-481.—An<l re.
  Gastro-entero-anastomose pour cancer du pylore;  modifi-
  cations paralleles de quelques symptdmes (etatdusang,
  uree, appetit. . . ).  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1903,
  ii, 102-104,—Aiitipas.  Deux  ens de tumeurs malignes
  de l'estomac; operation;  guerison.  Gaz. med.  d'Orient,
  Constant., 1906,  li, 108-111.—Arneill (J. R.)  Cancer of
  the  stomach; a resume of cases from the standpoint of
  diagnosis and medical  and surgical treatment.  Denver
  M. Times, 1903-4, xxiii, 313 32s— Atlierton (A.  B.)
  Case of pyloreetomv with gastrojejunostomy for carci-
  noma.  Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1897, ix, 336-341.
  -----. Case of cancer  of the  pylorus.   Ibid.,  1903,  xv,
  23-26 — Ansin (J.)   Die  Chirurgie  des Magenkarzinoms.
  St. Petersb. med. Wehnsehr., 1904, xxix, 63-71.—Austin
   (J. H.)   The importance of early diagnosis and  radical
  surgical  treatment of  gastric carcinoma.  Kansas City
   Lancet,  1898,  iv, 288-292.  [Discussion], 305— Bsiarn-
   liieiin  (G.)  Cancer  pylori;  pylorektomi; gastroente-
   rostomi,  enteroanastomos; halsa.   I. . .; recoveryj Hy-
  giea, Stockholm, 1903, 2. L, iii, 71-73.—Bail let.  Cancer
  de l'estomac; gastrectomie subtotale;  guerison.  Ann.
  med.-chir. du centre, Tours, 1904, iv, 629.— Barbieri (P.)
  Gastroenterostomia  postcolica por  cancer del  piloro;
  muerte de inanici6n al  quintodia.  An. d. Circ. med.
  argent., Buenos Aires,  1895, xviii, 101-104.—Barker (A.
   E.)  A case of gastro-enterostomy for cancer of the pylo-
  rus and stomach; good  recovery; a new method of suture,
  with a note as to the patient's condition four months sub-
   sequently.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1886, i, 292-294.  Also, Re-
   print—Barraiian.  Cancer gastrico; gastro-enterosto-
   mia. Rev. espec. med. La oto-rino-laringol. espaii., Ma-
   drid, 1904, vii, 20-23.— Bauer (F.)  Cancer ventriculi;
  resectio  pylori  4- gastroenterostomia retrocolica post.;
   helsa.  [..".; recoverv.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1900, Ixii,
  pt. 2, 327-330.—Bazy".  Cancer de l'estomac; gastro-ente-
   rostomie avec le bo'uton de Murphy.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
   de chir. de Par., 1895, n. s., xxi, 612-615.—Beacli (H. H.
   A.)  Cancer of pvlorus;  obstruction  to passage of solid
   food; gastroenterostomy with the McGraw ligature. Bos-
   ton M.  & S. J., 1903,  cxlviii, 313. —Beck (0.) [Gas-
   trotomie wegen eines  Karzinoms. ]  N. Yorker  med.
   Monatschr.. 1905. xvi,  444-448.—Belile (A. C.)  [Carci-
   noma of the pylorus];  pylorectomy.   Med.  Sentinel,
   Portland, Oreg.. 1904,  xii.  118-120.—Berard.  Gastrec-
   tomie pour cancer prei>ylorh|iie.  Lyon  med., 1906, cvi,
   264  -----. Gastrectomie subtotale pour cancer de la pe-
   tite courbure.   Ibid.,  1907,  cix, 224-220.—Berg (A. A.)
   Gastroenterostomy for  cancer of thestomach.  Internat.
   J. Surg.,  N. Y.,  1907, xx, 377-379 — Berndt (F.)  Carci-
   noma pvlori; Laparotomie infolge  falscher  Diagnose;
   Tod nach 2k Monaten an dem Grundleiden.  Deutsche
   Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,  1893, xxxvii,  146.—de  Beulc
   (F.) L'operation precoce pour cancer de l'estomac.   J.
   de chir. et  ann. Soe. beige de chir., Brux., 1909, ix, 310-
   312.  Also: Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1910, n. s., i, 42-
   44.—Sevan (A. D.)  Pylorectomy for cancer.  Chicago
   M.  Recorder,  1901, xx, 227-229.  [Discussionl], 253-255.—
   Bid well (L. A.)  A case of pylorectomy for malignant
   disease.   West.  Lond.  M. J., Lond., 1903, viii, 119.—Bil-
Stomach (Cancer of Treatment of  Op-

   eratire).
  liant (M.)  Resection du  pylore et d'une portion du
  duo I6num pour cancer.   Ann. de chir. et d'orthop., Par.,
  1897, x, 353-366.—Bircher (E.)  Ein 15£ Jahre lang ge-
  heiltes Magenkarzinom. Med. Klin.,  Berl , 1907, iii, AU-
  446.—Blake (J. A.)  Malignant disea-e of th* stomach.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907,  xiv, 749-753—Blanc.  Pieces
  anatomiques relatives k  une gastro-enterosiomie pour
  cancer du pylore. Gaz. d. h6p. dc Toulouse,  1895, ix,
  345.—Boas (I.)   Die Operationen  wegen Krebs des
  Magendarmkanals im  Lichte der  inneren   Medizin.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1908, xxxiv.
  8-11.—Bode.  Zwei  Falle  von Resectio pylori wegen
  Carcinoms.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1*91, Leipz., 1892,  lxiv, pt. 2, 264-209.—Bwckcl
  (J.)   Ablation  de l'estomac  pour cancer de  la peiiie
  courbure,  occupant presque toute la  cavite siomacale;
  guerison en trois semaines.   Bull. Acad, de mod., Par.,
  1895, 3. s.,  liv. 165-171. Also: Gaz.  med. de Strasb., 1906,
  lxv,  9-12—Kogayeyski (A.)  Sluchal  chasichtnol re-
  zektsii zheludka, po povodu rakovavo novoobraz  ova-
  niya, s blagopriyatnim iskhodom.  [Partial  resection of
  the stomach for cancer,  with successful result.]  Chir.
  Vestnik,  St.  Petersb., 1891,  vii,  1-7. -----.  Izsleche-
  niye  privratnika  zheludka;  tri sluchaya etol  operatsii
  po povodu  raka.   [Excision of the pylorus of the
  stomach;  three  cases of this operation for  cancer]
  Chir. Laitop., St. Petersb., 1894, iv, 55-67.—von Hon—
  dorft'(H.)  Ett fall af total gastrektomivid kriifta i mag-
  sacken.   [Ein Fall von  totaler Gastrektomie  bei Ma-
  genkrebs.   Ref., p. lv.]  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Hel-
  singfors, 1903, xiv, pt. 2,  531-513.  Also: Nord. Tidsskr. f.
  Terapi, K0benh., 1903-4, ii, 33-10.—Borbely (S.) A gyo-
  morrak miitettaiii'ihoz.   [Operations for  cancer of the
  stomach.]   Gyogy&szat, Budapest, 1903,  xliii, 148-151 —
  Borelius (J.)   En serie af 12 pylorusresektioner for
  kancer. Medd. f. Liikaresiillsk.  l Lund. Forh., Stock-
  holm, 1901-2, pt. 2, 19-21.—Borszeky (K.)  Situs inver-
  sus viscerum totalis mellett carcinoma miatt vegzett py-
  lorus resectio.  [Pylorus  resection for carcinoma with
  . .  .]   Budapesti k orvosegv evkomyve, 1905, 138.  Also:
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,  1905, xlix,  889.—Bosquier
  (R.)   Cancer du pylore; gastro-enterostomie; gain de 19
  kilos; ictere par obstruction des voies biliaires (cancerdu
  choledoque), mort un an apres l'operation.  J. d. sc. med.
  de Lille, 1909, ii, 529-553.  -----. Cancerdu pylore opere;
  survie avec amelioration.  Nord med., Lille, 1909,  xvi,
  32.—Bouffleur  (A. I. ) Carcinoma of stomac;  gas-
  tro-enterostomy.  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1897-8,  vii,  328-
  331.—Bougie (J.)   Cancer massif de l'estomac; duodi-
  nostomie;  exclusion  de  l'estomac.  Bull, et mem.  Soe.
  anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 404-407.—Branliaiu (J. H.)
  Pylorectomy for adeno-carcinoma, with report of a case.
  Tr. M. Soc. N. Car., Charlotte, 1900, 97-101.  Also: Mary-
  land M. J., Bait.,  1900, xliii, 485-490.   Also: Phila. M. J.,
  1900, vi, 599-601  -----. Operative treatment of cancer of
  the stomach, with report of  six partial  gastrectomies.
  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1908, li, 144-148.—Brigham (C.
  B.)  Case  of removal  of the entire stomach for carcinoma;
  successful esophago-duo lenostomy;  recovery.   Boston
  M. & S.  J.,  1898, exxxviii, 415-419. Also, Reprint —
  Broeckacrt (W.)   Cancer de l'estomac; gastro-ente-
  rostomie  et piloreetomie; reflexions.  Polielin,, Brux.,
  1905,  xiv,  218-251. —Brooks (W. A.), jr.  Removal of
  the greater part of stomach for carcinoma; closure of the
  pyloric end; anastomosis between jejunum  and cardiac
  end;  recoverv.   Boston  M.  & S. J., 1909, cxliii, 424.—
   Brown  i K. T.)   Gastrojejunostomy for carcinoma of
   pylorus.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1902, xxxvi,953.—Brown-
   lee  (H. F.) Surgerv of  gastric cancer.   Yale  M. J., N.
   Haven, 1905-6, xii. 623-028.—Bruce (H. A.)  Malignant
   disease of  the pylorus and its surgical treatment. Cannd.
   Pract., Toronto, 1893, xviii, 86-97.—Briinlng (A.)  Bei-
   trag zur Frage der Resektion des carcinomatosen Magens.
   Deutsche  Ztschr. f.  Chir.,  Leipz., 1905,  lxxx,  90-i:;» —
   Binn (H.)  Ueber  die Operabilitiit der Magenkrcbse.
   Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1909, xxxv,
   1304-1306.—Brunner (K.)  Meine chirurgischen Erfah-
   rungen auf dem Gebiete des Magencarcinoms in den
   Jahren 1896-1900.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte.. Basel, 1901,
   xxxi, 65;  100; 147. —BUdinger (K.)  Carcinoma ven-
   triculi concretum cum umbilico; Resectio pylori et mte-
   gumenti  abdominis; Heilung.  Jahrb.  d.  Wien.  k. k.
   Krankenanst. 1897, Wien u.  Leipz., 1899, vi, pt. 2, 375.-
   Bunts (F. E.)  The surgical treatment of cancer of tne
   stomach.   Cleveland M.  J., 1992, i,  164-170. — Bureau
   (E.)  Le r61e de la chirurgie dans le cancer de l'estomac.
   Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1909, 2. s., xxvii, 221-226. — Busa-
   clii.   Risultati della resezione di  stomaco per cancro
   con gastroenterostomia col bottone oblungo e con pinze
   speciali dell' autore.   Arch, ed attid. Soc. ital.  di  chir,
   Roma, 1904, xviii, 33.-Busl» (J. P.)  A case of gastro-
   jejunostomy for cancer of the pylorus. Bristol  «•£.""/
   J., 1902, xx, 57-61.-Carcinoma des Magens; l^aue.
   Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abth. d. Spit, zu Basel (1891-4 , 1892-
   5, nn^hn.— Carcinoma ventriculi. Ibid. Basel, l»» ,
   69-70—Carcinomacardiar, Gastrostomy.  Ibid. (iyt«), 
STOMACH.
653
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer of Treatment of, Op-

   erative).
  1903, 51. — Carcinoma  pylori; Gnstroenterostomie.
  Jahrb.  d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1894, Wien u. Leipz.,
  1896, iii, 1056.—Carcinoma of pylorus: gastrojejunos-
  tomy and  duodenojejunostomy.  St.  Thomas's  Hosp.
  Rep. 1903, Lond., 1904, n. s., xxxii, 188— Carcinoma of
  stomach; partial gastrectomy  and  gastro-gastrostomy.
  Ibid., 1904,  Lond., 1905, n. s., xxxiii, 186.—Carcinoma
  of pylorus;  posterior gastrojejunostomy and subsequent
  pylorectomy; recovery.  Ibid., 1904, Lond., 1905,  n.  s.,
  xxxiii, 187.—Carcinoma of pylorus; posterior gastro-
  jejunostomy.  Ibid., 1905, Lond.,  1906, n. s., xxxiv, 200 —
  Carcinomaof pylorus; appendicitis withabseess; gastro-
  jejunostomy; pylorectomy; appendieeetomy;  recoverv.
  Ibid., 1905, Lond., 1906, n. s., xxxiv, 199.—Carrasco (.1.)
  Cancerdelest6mago;extirpaci6n; niuertea losdiezme>-cs.
  Rev.de med y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1910, Ixxxvi,249-
  259.—Carson (N.B.) A plea for early operation in cancer
  of thestomach. InterstateM.L.St.  Louis,1905,xii,s49-856.—
  Caspersohn.  Zur operativen  Behandlung  des Ma-
  genkrebses.  Deutsche Zt-chr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1902, lxvii,
  500-504.—Castaing&Dicnlal'e. Cancerdupyloreetdu
  vestibule prepylorique; extirpation. Toulouse med., 1901,
  2. s., iii, 169.  203.  Also [Abstr.]: Eehomed.,Toulouse. 1901,
  2. s.,xv, :.s5.—Castro (M.)  Gastrectomia cilindrica con
  resecci6n del colon por cancer anular del est6mago.  Rev.
  Soc. med. argent.. Buenos Aires, 1903, xi, 556-501.— Cate*
  (B. B.)   Cancer of the stomach,  pylorectomy; report  ot
  case. Boston M. A S.  J., 1909,  clxi, 783-7»5.—Ccrne.
  Note sur l'intervention chirurgieale dans  lo cancer de
  l'estomac.  Normandie  med.. Rouen, 1900, xv, 151-156.—
  Cervera y Bniz (E.)  iCtiando debe operarse el can-
  cer del  est6mago? Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Madrid,
  1907, xvii, 11-15.—Cesaroni (,E.)   Resezione delle pareti
  anteriori dello stomaco e del ventrepercarcinoma.  Arch.
  ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir., Roma, 1894, ix, 76-78.—CeMan
  (E.)  Quatre cas d'intervention pour cancer de l'estomac.
  Arch. med.  de Toulouse, 1904,x,-465-470.—Cliaput.  Un
  cas  de pylorectomie combinee k  la gastro-enterostomie
  par  le  bouton de I'auteur, pour une sttinose pylorique
  avec ulceration et nodule caneereux microscopique. As-
  soc, franc, dechir. Proc-verb  [etc.]. Par., 1896.x, 416-423.
  Also: Bull, etmem. Soc med d nop. de Par., 1897,3. s., xiv,
  1164-1167 —Cliartier.  Cancer de l'intestin chez un ma-
  lade ant^rieurementpylorectomise pour cancer gastrique.
  Bull, et mem. Soc anat. de Par , 1902, lxxvii, 600.—C'lia-
  vannaz.  Gastrectomie pour cancer propage a  la paroi
  abdominale.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de med. et chir. de
  Bordeaux 1906, Par. &  Bordeaux, 1907, 553-556.  Also:
  Gaz. hebd.  d.  sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1907, xxviii, 34.—
  Chavasse (T. F.)  A case of gastrectomy for carcinoma
  of the stomach.  Tr. Path. Soc. Loud., 1898-9, 1, 105-109 —
  Chenienx(F.i  Pylorectomie pour cancer; anastomose
  termino-terminale.   Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc-verb.
  [etc.], Par.. 189\ xii, 318-320.-----. Cancer du  pylore;
  pylorectomie; guerison operatoire.  Limousin med., Li-
  moges, 1898, xxii, 132-134. -----. Un estomac caneereux
  enlev6 par gastrectomie.  Ibid., 1905, xxix, 108— Clarke
  (W. B.)   A case of cancer of the stomach one year after
  pylorectomy.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond.,  1895, xxviii, 306-308 —
  Clay.  A ease of pylorectomy, with specimen.  North-
  umberland &  Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1898,
  vi, 27.—Cobb (F.)  Cancer of the  stomach;  gastrectomy.
  Boston M. &. S. J., 1907, clvi, 177. -----.  A caseof exten-
  sive resection of the stomach for carcinoma.  Ibid., clvii,
  110-112.  Also, Reprint. —Collier ( M. P.  M.)   Large
  malignant growth  of  the pyloric: posterior  gastro-
  jejunostomy; patient in perfect health 15 months after
  operation.  Lancet,  Lond., 1902,  i, 1763.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Med,  Press  & Circ,  Lond., 1903, n. 8.,  lxxv,  598.—
  Cottam (G. G.) Gastroenterostomy in carcinomatous
  obstruction of the pvlorus.  Tr. West. Surg. & Gynec. Ass.
  1899. Lincoln. 1900,178-185.— Cotle(G.) Cancerdel'antre
  pylorique; gastrectomie.  Lyon m<5d., 1905, cv, 477-479.—
  1'reite  (0.;  Beitriige  zur' Chirurgie des  Magencarci-
  noms.  Deutsche  Ztschr.  f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1907, Ixxxviii,
  27.5-309.  -----. Beitrage  zur Chirurgie des Magencarci-
  noms.  2. Gastroenterostomie. Ibid., 1908, xciv, 171-523. —
  CroweII (H. C.) Cancer of the stomach, report of  a
  case  with gastrectomv.  Kansas City M. Rec, 1904, xxi,
  2X5-288.   Also:  Med. Age,  Detroit, 1905, xxiii,  81-86.—
  CimiMton (C. G.)  The indications for operation in ma-
 lignant  neoplasms of the stomach.  Boston M. & S. J.,
 1901, cxlv,272-275.  Also, Reprint.—Cuneo (B.)  Techni-
 quedela pylorectomie pourcancer. J. dechir., Par., 1909,
 ii,465-482.—< iirti*iB.F.)  Caneerof the stomach; pylo-
 rectomy.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900, xxxi, 758. -----. Two
 cases of  resection of  the stomach for carcinoma.  Yale
 M. J., N.  Haven, 1899-1900, vi,  114-118. Also [Abstr.]:
 Med. Rec, N. V.,  1899, lvi, 650. -----. Pylorectomy for
 carcinoma; no signsof recurrence aftereighteen months.
 Ann. Surg.,  Phila.,  1901, xxxiv, 418— Czerny (V.)  &
 Bindneiseli (W.)  Die  Probf laparotomieen  wegen
 Magenkrebs.   Beitr.  z.  Chir.   Fe-t-chr. ...  Theodor
 Billroth. . ..Stuttg., 1892,435; 147. — I>anwe (O.)  Traite-
 ment chirurgical du cancer de l'estomac; ses resultats et
 >es indications.  Ann.  Soc. de m<5d.  de  Gand,  1908,
Stomach (Cancer of Treatment of Op-

   erative).
  Ixxxviii, 131-169.—I>av is (B.B.)  Outlook for surgery in
  gastnecancer. Med. Herald,St.Joseph, 1900,n.s.,xix, 131-
  134.—Beaver i.l. 1!.)   The surgical aspect of gastric car-
  cinoma.  Tr. South. Surg. A Gynec. Ass. 1906, Phila., 1907,
  xix, 286-304.  Also: Am. J.  M. Se, Phila. & N. Y.,.1907,
  n. s., cxxxiii, 535-547.   Also: Mobile M. & S. J., 1907,  x,
  18-22. -----. A case of pyloric cancer; gastrectomy; gas-
  trojejunostomy; no evidence of recurrence after nearly
  two years, when ovaries were removed for sarcoma; two
  cases of very early cancer about the pylorus. Arch. Di-
  agn., N. Y., 1908, i, 244-248, 1 pl.-----. Carcinoma of the
  stomach  [5 cases, of which  2  proved inoperable].  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1909, xlix, 836.  Also:  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg.,
  1909, xi, 38.—Dclontaiiic (L.)  Extirpation du cancer
  de l'estomac; etude sur un cas de guerison.   Arch. prov.
  de chir., Par., 1892, l, 77-90.  Also, Reprint .—Delacroix
  (N. E.)  Sluchal raka privratnika.  [Operatsiya It. Vana-
  khom.]  [Caneerof the pylorus.  Operation bv R.Vanakh.]
  Bolnitsch. gaz.  Botkina, St. Petersb, 1897, v'iii, 561-565.—
  Delageni<M-e  (H.)  Pylorectomie pour cancer; obser-
  vation.  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1899, iii, 309-314.—Dela-
  tonr (H. B.)   Gastrectomv for  adenocarcinoma; re-
  covery.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900, lvii, 179.—Delore. Can-
  cer de l'estomac; pylorectomie.   Lyon med., 1905, civ,
  520-522. -----. Cancer de l'antre pylorique; gastrectomie
  subtotale. Ibid., 1905,  cv, 621-623. -----.  Gastrectomie
  pour cancer. Ibid., 1908, ex, 603-605. -----.  Cancer de
  l'estomac; pylorectomie.  Ibid., 1910, cxv,  71.—Delore
  & Alamartine. Pylorectomie  en deux temps pour
  cancer de l'estomac avec anemie. It>id., 1909, cxiii, 21.
  -----------. Pyloro-gastrectomie avec  resection de  20
  centimetres  du colon transverse pour cancer de la face
  posterieurede l'estomac.  Jftid.,324.----------. Pvloro-
  gastrectomie en deux temps  chez une femme de 70 ans,
  pour un cancer de l'antre, propage au pylore.  Ibid., 473-
  475.-----------. Chirurgie du cancer gastrique (a pro-
  pos de 158 interventions, dont 43 resections).  Lvon chi-
  rurg., 1909-10, ii,2sl; 419— Delore (X.) & Lerielie (R.)
  Jejunostomie datantde trois mois chez une cancereuse de
  l'estomac.  Lyon med., 1908, ex, 1286.----------. Note
  sur un cancer de l'estomac simulant l'ulcere; perigas-
  trite adhesive, insumsanee de la liberation des adherences
  et de la gastro-entero-anastomose.  Rev. de chir., Par.,
  1904, xxix, 51-59.—Depage  (A.)  Cancer de l'estomac;
  resection; mort par gangrene  de l'epiploon  et du colon
  transverse.   Compt. rend. .  . . serv. de chir. a l'hop. St-
  Jean de Bruxelles (1900), 1901, 56.  -----Cancer de l'es-
  tomac; gastroenterostomie; guerison operatoire.  Ibid.,
  58. -----. Cancer de l'estomac; gastro-enterostomie; mort
  par inanition.   Ibid.,  59.  -----.  Gastro-enterostomies
  pour ulcere  ou cancer gastrique.  Presse med. beige,
  Brux., 1904, lvi, 657— Deryuzhinski (S. F.) Sluchal
  izsiecheniya polovini zheludka po povodu rakovoi opu-
  kholi yevo.  [Excision of half the stomach  for cancer.]
  Laitop. khirurg,  Obsh. v Mosk.,  1896, xv, 196-200.  -----.
  Po povodu rezektsii zheludka pri rakie yevo.  [Resection
  of the stomach for cancer.]   Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1901, x,
  464-471.  -----.  Dva  eluchaya  izsiecheniya u bolnikh
  zhenshtshin  znachitelnikh   uchastkov  porazhonnavo
  rakom  zheludka,  okonchivshiyesya vizdorovleniyem.
  [Two cases of excision in women of considerable portions
  of cancerous stomach ending  in recovery.]  Ibid., 1905,
  xvii, 34-44. -----. Chetire sluchaya subtotalnol rezektsii
  zheludka pri rakie yevo s odnim smertelnim iskhodorn  i
  popitka k subtotalnol rezektsii v sluchaye, okazavshemsya
  neoperabilnim, a pri  dalnlelshem yevo izuchenii zdies
  predpolozhen sifilis zheludka.   [Fourcasesof subtotal re-
  section of the stomach for  cancer, one ending  fatally,
  and an attempt at subtotal resection in a case, proving to
  be inoperable, and which, on further study, was believed
  to be syphilitic]  Svezd rossiysk.  khirurg. 1906, Mosk.,
  1907, vi, 194-198.   Also: Khirurg'ia, Mosk., 1907, xxii, 170-
  181.-----. Dvadtsatsluchayevnepolnavo (subtotalnavo)
  izsiecheniya zheludka pri rakie  yevo.  [Twenty cases of
  incomplete (subtotal) extirpation of the stomach for can-
  cer.] Russk. Vrach, S-Peterb., 1909, viii, 913.— Deve (F.)
  St6nose cancereuse du pylore, gastrectasie superieure.
  Normandie m£d., Rouen, 1908, xxiv, 249-252.—Dc war
  (D. McK.) Caseof malignant disease of  the pylorus, in
  which gastro-enterostomy was successfully performed.
  Tr.  Med.-Chir.  Soc. Glasg. (1901-:;;, 1904, iv, 271. Also:
  Glasgow M. J , 1903, lix, 121.— Dcydicr.  Deux cas de
  terminaison <]<■ cancer  de l'estomac  Bull. Soc. med.-
  chir. de la Drome [etc.], Valence & Par., 1903, iv, 81.—
  Dobercr.  [ I'\ loruskarzinom; Resektion nach Kocher.J
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1911, xxiv, 151.—Docq.  Carci-
  nome pylorique greffe sur un ulcere ancien; gastrectomie
  partielle.   Presse  med.  beige, Brux.,  1906,  lviii, 941.—
  Dollingerft;.)  Rakosgyomorteljeskiirtasa.  [Totalex-
  tirpation of cancerous stomach.]  Budapesti k. orvoseu v.
  1902 ike vi 6vkonyve, Budapest, 1903, 50-55. Al so [A bstr.]-
  Magy. orv. lapja. Budapest, 1902, ii, so.—Dowd (C. N.i
  Pylorectomy for  carcinoma.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila.,  ion:-;,
  xxxvii, 270. -----. Carcinoma of  the  stomach.   Ibid.,
  1906, xliii, 925-927.—Drucbert.  Cancer du pylore; py-
  lorectomie; guerison.  Bull. Soc. de med. du nord, 1908, 
STOMACH.                                     654                                     STOMACH.
Stomach  (Cancer of, Treatment of Op-

   erative).
  Llile, 1909, 437-439.—Dnbonrg.  Cancer du pylore; py-
  lorectomie; mort.  Bull.  Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de
  Bordeaux, 1893, xiv, 16.—Ducliamp (V.)   La cure chi-
  rurgieale du cancer de l'estomac.  Loiremed.,St.-Etienne,
  1898, xvii, 248-254—Dudley (C.R.)  The early diagnosis
  and the surgical treatment of cancer of  the stomach.  J.
  Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis,1909-10,vi,649-654. Also: Med.
  Fortnightly, St. Louis,  1909, xxxvi, 371-374.—Dnjarier
  (C.) Traitement chirurgical du cancer non oririciel de
  l'estomac  J.  med.  franc.,  Par., 1909,  iii,  18-20.—Du-
  nicx i M.)  Le traitement chirurgical du cancerdel'esto-
  mac.  Ann. de l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1908, xv, 177-185.—
  Dnnliam (J. D.)  Carcinoma of the stomach, with the
  report of a case.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906,  Ixxxiv, 217-
  219.—Dunn (J. H.)  The surgical prospect of gastriccan-
  cer. Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1903, xxiii, 320-322.—
  Dunn (L. A.)  A successful case of pylorectomy for carci-
  noma, in which Murphy's button was employed to unite
  the d uodenum and stomach.  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,1896,
  lii, 185-192.—Duret (H.)   Pyloro-gastrectomies pourcan-
  cers.  Assoc. franQ. de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.J,Par., 1908,
  xxi, cong., 332.—Fkehorn. Om den operativaterapien
  lor cancer ventriculi.  Forh. v. nord. kirurg. foren. 3:je
  mode i Helsingfors 1897, Stockholm, 1898,112-117.—Eng-
  land (W. S.)  Carcinoma of the stomach; pylorectomy;
  recovery.   Manitoba & W.  Canada Lancet, Winnipeg,
  1897-8, v, 210-214. —Fscalier (J. M.)  La gastroenteros-
  tomia en el c&ncerdel est6mago.   Rev. Soc. med. argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1906, xiv, 346-350.—Estes (W.  L.)  Cancer
  of the stomach; pylorectomy by Kocher's method; recov-
  ery. Lehigh Valley M. Mag., Easton,  Pa., 1896. vii, 263-
  266.—Ewald (C.  A.)   Krebs der Cardia, Metastase in
  den rechteu Leberlappen; Gastrostomie.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl.,1889,xv,458.  Also:  Verhandl.d.
  Ver. f. innere Med. zu Berl., 1888-9,viii, 284-286. -----. Er-
  fahrungen iiber Magenchirurgie, vornehmlich bei malig-
  nen Geschwiilsten.  Berl.klin.Wchnschr.,1897, xxxiv,797,
  824.  Also: Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897,
  Mosc, 1899, iii, sect. 5,  319-331.—Fa rniiiii (E.J.)  Can-
  cer of the cardiac  end of stomach; gastrotomy, after-
  treatment: autopsy.  Chicago M. Times, 1895, xxvii, 167-
  172.—Faykiss(F) Carcinoma ventriculi,  resectio py-
  lori.  Budapesti k.  m.  t. eg vet. 2. sz. Seb Klin, betegf.
  1906, Budapest, 1907,42.—Feid (L.J.)   Duodenotomyfor
  gastric carcinoma.   Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1899, n. s., xliii,
  73.—Fenwick (P. C.) Ruptureof a cancerous stomach
  during operation.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 1215—Fi-
  aschi(T.) Caseof partial gastrectomy and colectomy for
  cancer. Australas. M.Gaz..Sydney, 1910, xxix, 593.—Fick
  (W.)  Ein Endotheliom  und ein Carcinom des Magens.
  Deutsche  Ztschr.f.Chir.,Leipz., 1898, xlviii,457-483.—Fi-
  gueira (M.)  Gastro-enterostomv for malignant disease
  of the pylorus. Brooklyn M. J., 1906. xx, 308.—Finkel-
  slitein (B. K.)  K voprosu ob izsiechenii rakovikh opu-
  kholel zheludkaikishek.  [Excisionof cancerofthestom-
  achand intestines]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb. ,1906,v, 793.—
  Fitz ( R. H )  A brief consideration of some of the results
  of the surgical treatment of cancer of the stomach.  Bos-
  ton M. & S. J.. 1905, ciii, 65. -----. Successful resection of
  the pylorus for cancer.  Ibid., 1898,  cxxxix,  413.—Folet
  (H.) Pylorectomie pour cancer;  saut6 parfaite de Popere
  auboutdedix-huitmois.  Bull. mM„ Par., 1902, xvi,57-59.
  -----. Cancer du pylore; pylorectomie et gastro-enteros-
  tomie; tr6ve complete de deux ans; seeonde gastro-ente-
  rostomie;  nouvelle  treve.  Echo med.  du  nord,  Lille,
  1903, vii, 74-77.  Also:  Bull, med., Par., 1903, xvii, 141.—
  Forgne. Pvlorectomie pour cancer, guerison.  Mont-
  pel. med., 1903, xvii,  161-163.—Gantt (R.  H.)  A case
  of  pyloric carcinoma.  Hosp. Bull.  Univ. Maryland,
  Bait., 1909, v, 106.— Garre.  Pyloruskarzinom;  Resek-
  tion desPylorusmit folgenderGastrojejunostomie.  Kor.-
  Bl. d. allg. mecklenb. Aerztever.,  Rostock, 1895, 254.—
  Garrow (A. E.) & Peters (C. A.)  Partial  gastrectomy
  for pyloric cancer.   Montreal M. J., 1907, xxxvi, 175-177.—
  Gayet (G.)   Valeur  du bouton de Jaboulay dans le
  traitement du cancer  de l'estomac. Bull  Soc. de chir.
  de Lyon, 1903, vi, 151-153  -----. Le traitement du can-
  cer de l'estomac par  la gastro-entero-anastomose au bou-
  ton deJaboulay-Lumiere(d'apreslOOobservations). Rev.
  de chir., Par., 1904, xxix, 9; 472.—Gelpke.  Vorstellung
  eines Falles von zweizeitiger Magenresektion wegen Pylo-
  ruscarcinom.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel,  1906,
  xxxvi, 158.—Geroulanos (M.)  'E-yxei'pijo-is oy/cov tov
  irv\u>pov  Querelas KapKivio^aruiSovi; /ueTa.  Sievpvv<reto<;  tov
  0-T0fj.a)(ov.  'IaTpiKO? finvvTuip, 'Ai^jji/ai, 1904, iv, 7.—Gibson
  (C. L.)   Combined  tuberculosis  and carcinoma of the
  stomach; partial gastrectomy; reco\ erv.  St. Luke's Hosp.
  M. & S. Rep., Ixmd., 1908-9, i, 74-76.—Gibson (G. A.) &
  Thomson (A.)   Excision of pylorus for cancer; speci-
  mens of two cases of caneerof the pylorus. Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc. Edinb., 1895-6,n. s., xv, 227-229. Also: Edinb. Hosp.
  Rep., Edinb. & Lond., 1896, iv. 192-501.—Gilbride (J.J.)
  Gastroenterostomy in cancero f 111 e stomach, with report of
  two cases; also a third  interesting case diagnosticated by
  examination of shreds of tissue which eame away during
  the use of the stomach tube.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908,
Stomach (Cancer of, Treatment of Op-

   eratire).
  lxxxvii, 628-632.  Also, Reprint.—Girard.  Gastroent6-
  rostomie pour cancer du pylore.  Dauphin^ med., (ire-
  noble, 1903, xxvii, 169.—Godart-Danhienx. Carci-
  nome d'estomac; longue survie aprfts la gastro ente>osto-
  mie.  Polyclin., Brux., 1906, xv, 209.—Golding-Biid
  (C. H.)  Notes of a case of jejunostomy for cancer of the
  pvlorus.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1885-6, xix,  70-79.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1885, ii, 1047.  Also, Abstr.] Brit
  M. J., Lond., 1885,  ii, 1063.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press &
  Circ, Lond., 1885, n. a., xl, 511. —Goldscliwend (F )
  Operations- und Dauererlolge  bei maligner Ge.-chwulst-
  bildung des Magens.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.. 1908-9,
  xxviii, 218-239.—Graham (D. VV )  Partial gastrectomy
  for carcinoma.  Ann. Surg, Phila., 1906,  xliii, 801.  Also:
  Illinois M.  J., Springfield, 1906, ix, 642—Gray (A.  L.)
  Report of a case of carcinoma of the stomach. Virginia
  M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1900-1901, v, 427.—I.iou's
  (E. W. H.)   The radical operation for cancer of the py-
  lorus, with  especial reference to the advantages of  tlie
  two-stage operation and to the question of the removal of
  the associated lvmphatics.  Proc. Royal Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1909-10, iii, Surg. Sect., 117-164.  Also [Abstr]. Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1910, i, 366-370.—Griizdetr (S. S.)  K kazuis-
  tikle rakov privratnika i operativnavo  ikh  liecheniya.
  [Cancer of the pylorus and  its operative treatment.]
  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte, 1901-2,
  xl, no. 2, 8-12.—Gn in a rd (U.)  Resultatdes operations
  pratiquees  pour le cancer de l'estomac.  Bull, metJ.,
  Par., 1891, v, 1069-1071. -----. Cancer  du pylore sang
  troubles gastriques; pylorectomie:  guerison.   Bull. Soe.
  anat.  de Par.,  1897, lxxii,  910-912. — Cyme (G. A.)
  Gastrectomy for malignant disease of the stomach.  In-
  tercolon. M.J., Australas., Melbourne, 1902, vii, 354-357 —
  Haberlin.  Ein  Fall  von  Gastrectomia  totalis  bei
  Krebs.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1910, vi,  1021.—Hahn  (E.)
  Ueber Magencarcinome und operative Behandlung der-
  selben.  Veroffentl. d. Gesellsch. f. Heilk. in Berl. (1885;,
  1886,95-118.—Halstead  (A.E.)  Carcinomaof thestom-
  ach.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1903, xxv, 44 —Hansen (P.
  N )  Den  kirurgiske Behandling  af Cancer ventriculi.
  Nord  Tidsskr f. Terapi, K0benh., 1906-7, v, 243 216-
  Hartmann (H.)   Carcinome du pylore, pylorectomie.
  Bull, et mem. Soc de chir. de Par., 1898, n. s , xxiv, 144.
  -----. Carcinome  du pylore; pylorectomie, guerison.
  Ibid., 815-818.------ Traitement chirurgical du cancer
  de l'estomac  Tribune med ,  Par., 1909, n. s., xii, IL—
  Hartmann (H.) & JLecfene (P.)  Carcinomede l'esto-
  mac de/veloppe sur un vieil  ulcere; gastro-enterostomie
  posterieure; mort au 8e jour par perforation de l'ulcere.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc.  anat. de Par.,  19C3,  lxxviii,  61-53.—
  Harvie (J.B.)  Report of a case of recovery after gastrec-
  tomy for carcinoma.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,,1900, xxxi, 344-
  351.—Hayem(G.)&Bensaude(R.)   Etudede2casde
  longue survie, huit ans et six ans, chez des maladesoperes
  de cancer de l'estomac.   Gaz. d. hop., Par.,  1906, lxxix,
  723-726.  Also: Cong, internat.demed. Lisbonne, 1906, xv,
  sect. 5, 461-480.—Heile.  Ueber akute  Dilatation una
  Saftfluss des Magenstumpfes nach Resektion des Magens
  wegen Carcinom.   Mitt. a.   d. Grenzgeb.  d. Med. u
  Chir., 3. Suppl., Bd.....Mikulicz, Jena, 1907, 707-711 —
  Herczei  (M.)  Pylorus-rak miatt vegzett gyomor-
  resectio gy6gyiilt esete.  [A case of cancer of  the pylorus
  cured by resection of the stomach.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1897, xii, 182. -----. RAkos gyomor resectioja Mur-
  phy-gyiiru alkalmazasaval.   [Resection for cancer of the
  stomach with employment of  Murphy's  button.] Ibid.,
  547.  Also:  Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1897, xxiii. 533-
  535.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1897, xxxiii, 1197. -----.  Rakos gyomor teljes kiir-
  t&sa.  [Total extirpation of cancerous stomach.]   Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 150. Also: Orvos. lapja, Buda-
  pest, 1901, xii, 153.  -----. Rakos gyomor teljes kiirtasa-
  nak ujabb esete.  [A new case of total extirpation of  the
  cancerous stomach.]  Budapesti k orvosegy  1902-ik  evi
  evkcinvve,  Budapesti, 1903,  109-112   Also: Orvosi  heti
  szemle,  Budapest,  1902, xxxii, 397-399. -----. Rakos
  gyomor teljes kiirtasa  [Total extirpation of the can-
  cerous stomach ]  Orvosi heti szemle,  Budapest, 1902,
  xxxii, 173.  Also, transl.: Pest med-chir. Pre-se, Buda-
  pest, 1902,  xxxviii.  702—Hevesi (I.)   Ki nem irthato
  pylorusrakmiatt vegzett gastroenterostomiagy6gyultese-
  te.  [A cured ease of gastroenterostomy in inoperable pylo-
  rus cancer.] Orvosi hetil..Budapest,1905,xlix,50f>.—Hob-
  house (K.) & Jowers (R. F.)  A caseof carcinoma of
  thestomach; pvlorectomy.  Lancet,Lond., 1906.i, 1243.—
  Hoffmann (A.)  Haben wir in Zukunft  giinstigere
  Resultate von der chirurgischen Behandlung des Magen-
  carcinoms zu erwarten, und besteht ein  Zusammenl.ang
  zwischen klinischer Krankheitsdauerund Radikalopera-
  bilitat? Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u. Chir., 3. Suppl.,
  Bd.....Mikulicz, Jena, 1907, 879-892.—Honda  (8.)
  [Excision of cancer of the stomach]  Kyoto Igakkwai
  Zasshi, 1900, 356-374.—Horrocks  (W.  W.)   A  case Of
  carcinomaof the walls of the stomach; partial  gastrec-
  tomy; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, li;o5 — llotrh-
  kiss (L. W.)  Partial gastrectomy for carcinoma.  Ann. 
STOMACH.
655
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer of Treatment of Op-

   eratire).
  Surg., Phila., 1906, xliii, 438-440.—Hume.  Case after
  pylorectomy;  removal of  recurrence,  and secondary
  nodule in  liver.   Northumberland & Durham  M.  J.,
  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1900, viii, 128.—Ito & Asahara.
  [Contribution to the total or subtotal extirpation of the
  carcinomatous stomach.]   Juntendo Iji Keukiu Kwai
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906,  113-122.   Also, transl.:  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1905, lxxx, 135-149— .la bon lay.
  Gastrectomie totale pour un cancer de l'estomac; procede
  de Billroth, seconde maniere, avec lebouton sans sutures;
  etatsatisl'aisantdelamalade. Lyon med.. 1904, cii, 409-411.
  -----.  Gastro-entero-anastomose au bouton pour cancer
  du pylore, survie de 27 mois.  Ibid., 1905, civ, 031. -----.
  Traitement chirurgical du cancer gastrique; resection to-
  tale de l'estomac,  gastro-enterostomie  avec un  nouveau
  bouton anastomotique tenant sans suture.  Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1906, lxxix,  1227-1229.  Also,  transl.: Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1905, i, 323-325.  -----. Cancer du pylore en deux
  temps, ler temps:  gastro-enterostomie, 2« temps:  pyloro-
  gastrectomie;  guerison.   Lyon  med., 1907, cix, 892-894.
  -----.  Cancer du  pylore;  operation  en  deux  temps;
  gastro-enterostomie au  bouton  de  Jaboulay  dans  un
  premier temps; pylorectomie dans un  deuxieme  temps;
  guerison datant de cinq mois. Ibid., 994. -----. Malade
  r6sequ6 d'un cancer du pylore  avec implantation  duo-
  deno-gastrique termino-terminale et gastro-enterostomie.
  Ibid., 1911, cxvi, 110-112.— Jane way (H. H.) & Green
  (N. \V.)  Cancer of the oesophagus and cardia; a descrip-
  tion of an operation for its removal by the transthoracic
  route under conditions of differential  pressure. Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1910, lii, 67-82, 9 pl.  Also,  trans/.:  Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.. 1910,evil,303-309.—Jealine.  Can-
  cer de l'estomac;  gastro-enterostomie transmesocolique.
  Xormandie med.,  Rouen, 1908, xxiv, 499.  -----.  Gastro-
  enterostomie posterieure pour cancerde l'estomac.  Rev.
  med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1908, xxiv, 372—Jeannel.
  Epithelioma pyloro-gastrique;  gastrectomie  subtotale;
  gastro-ent<§rostomie; guerison.  Arch. med. de Toulouse,
  1906, xii, 1-8— .lessop  (T. R.)   Pylorectomy for sup-
  posed cancer; patient in good health three years after
  operation.   Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1895, i,  189. -----. Car-
  cinoma of  pylorus; pylorectomy.  Ibid., 1897,  ii, 1632.—
  Jonnesco (T.)   Technique operatoire des gastrecto-
  mies pour cancer.   Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1891, lxiv, 553: 581.
  -----.  Gastrostomie pour cancer de l'estomac; procede
  de Poirier.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest,
  1902-3, v, 211-213. -----. Cancer  du pylore; pylorectomie,
  gastro-enterostomie trans-mesocolique posterieure; gueri-
  son.  Ibid.. 1903-4, vi, 244. -----. Jejunostomie pour epi-
  thelioma inoperable de  l'estomac.  Ibid., 1904-5, vii, 84-
  86. -----. Jejunostomie pour cancer recidive de l'esto-
  mac.  Ibid., 91. -----. Gastrectomie partielle pour can-
  cer de l'estomac.  Ibid., 1905-6, viii, 17.-----. Gastrec-
  tomie etendue pour cancerde l'estomac  Ibid., 72.-----.
  Gastrostomie par le precede Witzel  pour retrecissement
  caneereux de  l'cesophage.   Ibid., 96.  -----. J6junosto-
  mies pour  cancer de l'estomac  Ibid., 101-103. -----.
  Interventiunile chirurgieale in afeetiunile necanceroase
  alestomaculuT.  Rev.dechir.,BucurestI,1905,ix,385;433.—
  Julliard (G.) Cancerde l'estomac;  resection de l'es-
  tomac.  Rev. m6d. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1897, xvii,
  xvii, 393.— Kaensclie.  Untersuchungen iiber das func-
  tionelle Resultat von Operationen wegen Carcinoma py-
  lori.  Jahresb.  d. schles.  Gesellsch.  f.  vaterl. Kult, 1891,
  Bresl.,1892, lxix,med. Abth., 106-109.— Kammerer (F.)
  Removal of the greater portion of the stomach for malig-
  nant disease. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiii, 197.-----.
  Cancer of the pylorus.   Ibid.,  1904, xxxix, 106. -----.
  Pylorectomy for carcinoma;  no recurrence  after  two
  years.  Ibid., 1903, xxxvii, 444. — Kappeler (O.)   Zur
  operativen Behandlung des Magencarcinoms.  Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel. 1894, xxiv, 489-502. -----. Meine
  Erfahrungen  fiber  Magenresection wegen  Carcinom.
  Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1902, lxiv, 247-283.—
  Kansch (W.) Zwei Magenpriiparate  eines Falles von
  Fvlorusresection (Carcinom).  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesell-
  sch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1901, Bresl., 1902, lxxix, med. Sect.,
  157.-----. Der Magenkrebs und die Chirurgie.  Ver-
  handl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1907), 1908, xxxviii, pt. 2,
  136-152.  [DiscussionJ, pt. 1, 136-138.  Also: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 509; 574.—Kelling (G.)  Ein Fall
  von Magencarcinom mit erfolgreich operierter  Fistula
  gastrocolica und zwei sptiter spontan entstandenen Gas-
  troenterostomien nach Hacker'schem  Typus.   Arch. f.
  Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1903, ix,  30-37. -----. Zur Resec-
  tion des carcinomatosen  Magens.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1904, lxxv, 229-290.—Kenerson (V.)  [Carcinoma
  of the pylorus; Billroth's operation.]   N. York State J.
  M., N. Y., 1905,  v, 44.—Kerr (R. A.)  [Caseof carcinoma
  of the stomach, in which  the pylorus and four-fifths of
  the stomach was  resected.  Illinois M. J., Springfield,
  1903-4, n. s., v, 675. — Klciiim (V.)  Ueber die  chirur-
  gische Behandlung des Magenkrebses.  St. Petersb. med.
  Wchnschr., 1894, n. F., xi, 435-438 —Kocher  (T.)  Sec-
  tion von geheilten  Magenresectionen wegen Carcinoma
  pylori.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
Stomach  {Cancer of Treatment of  Op-

   erative).
  1887, xvi, pt. 1, 43-45. -----.  Methode  und  Erfolge der
  Magenresection wegen Carcinom.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1895, xxi, 249; 269; 287. -----.. Car-
  cinoma ventriculi.   In his: Chir.  Klin, zu  Bern,  Jena,
  1891, 87; 186.  -----.  Ueber die Heilbarkeit  des  Magen-
  krebses auf operativem Wege.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1907, xxxvii,  265-272.—Kb nig.  [Carcinom der
  Cardia; schrage MagentisteL]  Mitt. fTd.Ver. Schlesw.-
  Holst. Aerzte,  Kiel, 1903, x, 14— Kolbe (R.  S.)  El can-
  cer del estomago y su tratamiento  quinirgico; la gastro-
  enterostomia.   An. san. mil., Buenos Aires, 1902, iv, 338-
  372.—Kraske (P.)   Ueoer die operative Behandlung
  des Py loruscarcinoms. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1894,  xxxi,
  463; 49::. -----. Drei  Falle von  Pylorusresektion wegen
  Carcinoma pylori. Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii,
  2118.—Krecke  [A.]  Magenkrebs.  Zwei  Jahre  chir.
  Tatigk. . . . Privatklin. v. . . ., Munchen, [1905],  71-76.—
  Kronig.  [Praparat eines carcinomatosen  Ulcus des
  Pylorus und des Corpus ventriculi.] Verhandl. d. Gesell-
  sch. f. Geburtsh. zu Leipz. (1902), 1903, 46. — Kronlcin.
  Chirurgische  Erfahrungen  uber  das  Magencarcinom.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1895-6,  xv, 311-350, 5 pl.
  -----. Ueber die  bisherigen Erfahrungen bei der radica-
  len Operation des Magencarcinoms  (der Magenresec-
  tion und der Magenexstirpation) an der Ziiricher chirur-
  gischen Klinik.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1898, lvii, 449-
  453.   Also: Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.,
  Berl., 1898, xxvii, pt. 2,184-188.-----. Ueber den Verlauf
  des Magencarcinoms bei operativer und bei  nichtopera-
  tiver  Behandlung; eine Bilanzrechnung.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1902,  lxvii, 676-692, 1 diag.   Also: Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1902, xxxi, pt.  2, 88-
  104,1  diag.—Kllnimel (H.)  Ueberdie Anwendung des
  Murphy'sclien Knopfes bei der Operation des Magencar-
  cinoms und iiber  Friihoperation desselben.  Arch, f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1.896, liii. 87-103.  Also:  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1896, xxv, pt. 2, 145-161.—Kurz
  (E.)  Eine Pylorusreseetion wegen Carcinom.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,Leipz. u. Berl.,1887, xiii, 1088.—Knttner
  (L.) DieoperativeBehandlungdesMagencarcinoms, ihre
  Indikationen und ihre Prognose.  Ibid.. 1909, xxxv, 185-
  191. Also: Vortr.u.prakt.Therap.,Leipz., 1909.3.S., 121-142.—
  Kuzmik (P.) Ein geheilter Fall von Magencarcinom.
  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1902, vii, 481.—Lamb ret
  (O.)  Gastro-enterostomie  et  cancer  gastrique.   Bull.
  med., Par., 1897, xi, 933-936. -----.  Deux eas de cancer
  de l'estomac,  traites par  la gastro-enterostomie.  Echo
  med.  du nord, Lille, 1897, i, 460-463. -----. Chirurgie de
  l'estomac; l'ablation du cancer.  Ibid., 1899, iii, 409-413.—
  Landouzy  (L.)   L'intervention chirurgieale hAtive
  comme traitement du cancer de l'estomac  Presse med.,
  Par.,  1899, i, 121-124.—Lane (W. A.) Excision of part of
  the stomach  for  carcinoma.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1901, n. s., lxxii, 634.  -----. Operation  for cancer of the
  stomach.  Ibid., 1904, n. s., lxxviii, 335.—Lange.  Pylo-
  rectomy  for carcinoma: recovery.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1893, xviii, 36.—Laiiji'let.  Cancer de l'estomac,  portion
  pylorique avec adenopathies multiples.  Union med. du
  nord-est, Reims,  1903, xxvii, 123-126.— Lanphear (E.)
  Gastrotomy in carcinoma of the cardiac orifice.   Med.
  News, Phila., 1892, lxi, 378.   Also, Reprint.—Laubie.
  Squirrhe du  pylore   et rein  flottant:  pylorectomie et
  gastro-enterostomie;  mortau huitieme jour.  Bull. Soc.
  d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1898, xix, 154-159. -I.au-
  wers. Resultats et  indications de la gastro-enterosto-
  mie dans le cancerde l'estomac  Bull. Acad. rov. demed.
  de Belg., Brux., 1908, 4. s., xxii, 760-776.—Leirnani (T.)
  Due casi di cancro del piloro guariti colla pilorectomia.
  Boll,  de Soc.  med.-chir. di Pavia, 1908, xxii, 268. -----.
  Due casi di cancro di stomaco ed unodi peritonite puru-
  lentn operati  con successo. Corriere san., Milano, 1909,
  xx, 1-3.—Le pine (J.) Cancer du pylore, avec adenite
  de Troisier aigue apparuea la suite de la gastro-entero-
  anastomose; ascite lacicscente non chyleuse.  Lyon  med.,
  1902, xcix, 106-110.—Lcriche (R.)  Des resections  pylo-
  ro-gastriques dans le  cancer de l'estomac, d'apr6s de re-
  centes statistiques allemandes.  Ibid., 1904,  ciii, 805-811.
  -----. Technique op6ratoire de la pyloro-gastrectomie
  pour cancer; application de la mobilisation du duodenum
  aux resections gastriques.   Rev. de  chir.,  Par.,  1906,
  xxxiv, 110-134. -----. Les resultats eloignes de la resec-
  tion de l'estomac  pour cancer.  Rev. de med.,  Par., 1907,
  xxvii, 127-133.  Also: Lyon  med., 1908, ex, 592-596.—
  Lcsiu'oh ski (A.)   Przedstawienie okazu raka zoltjdka
  oraz wygfoszenie odczytu w sprawie §eislosci wskazan do
  operowania raka zoladka.   [Demonstration of a speci-
  men of cancer of the stomach, also on the indications for
  operation for cancer of the stomach.]   Przegl. chir. i gi-
  nek..  Warszawa, 1910, iii, 102-111.—Levi (C.)& Claude.
  Cancer colloide du pylore;  resection stomacale; recidive
  au bout de huit mois; generalisation au peritoine et aux
  ovaires.  Bull. Soc. anat.  de Par., 1895. lxx,  437-442 —
  Lintlli (A.)   Opeuationer for magkriifta, utforda a Sahl-
  grenska sjukhuset.   [Operations for cancer of  the stom-
  ach performed at the Sahlgren Hospital.]    Goteborgs
  Lak.-sallsk. Forh., 1892,  139-145. -----. Cancer  ventri- 
STOMACH.
656
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cancer of Treatment of Op-

   eratire).
  culi:  partiel magresektion.   Hygiea, Stockholm,  1S92.
  liv, 415-117. -----. Cancer ventriculi; gastroenterostomi.
  Goteborgs Lak.-siill.sk. Forh., 1893, 89.—Lindner (H.)
  Zur Chirurgie des Magencarcinoms. Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1900, xxxvii, 89: 1901,  xxxviii, 229 —Link  (J.)
  Probelaparotomie behufs eventueller Pylorusresektion
  wegen Carcinoma pylori.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1887.
  xxxvii, 1734-1736.—Lopez y Diaz (B.)  Un  caso  de
  carcinoma g&strico,  operado.  Gac. med. d. Sur de Es-
  pafia, Granada, 1910. xxviii, 148.—Lozano (R.)   C&ncer
  del estdmago (terapeutica;  intervenci6n quirdrgica y re-
  sultados; un ea-o de extirpaci6n (gastrectomia; curado).
  Clin.  mod.. Zaragoza, 1908, vii, 345-352.—Lucas ic. G.)
  Cancer of  the stomach, with gastrectomv. Louisville
  Month. J. M. A s., 1910-11, xvii, 337-340.—Luis y \ aj;iie
  (R.)  Tratamiento quinirgico del cancer del piloro; pilo-
  rectomia v gastro-enterostomia. Rev. de med.  y cirug. j
  pract., Madrid,  1902, lv, 5-10.—Lund  (F.  B.i   Partial i
  gastrectomy for carcinoma of the stomach.  Bo-ton M. et
  S. J.. 1907, "clvi, 202.  -----.  Carcinoma of the stomach:
  excision.  Ibid., 1908, clviii, 451.—Lund >  F. B.>. Jos-
  liii i ii. 1'.) [etal.]. Operations upon benign diseases of the
  stomach at the Boston City Hospital and Massachusetts
  General Hospital, lsyS-1903,inclusive. Ioid.,1904,cli,113-
  132 J'.-, i, Reprint— Lyman (C.B.) Reportof a caseof gas-
  tr"t. ■my tor removal of a pedunculated carcinoma of the
  stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila.. 1-96, xxiv. 310-314, 1 pl.—
  Mc.\ rthur (L. L.)   Late result of pvlorectomv for car-
  cinoma.  Ibid., 1903, xxxvii, 962.—MacCorni'ick t A.)
  Casesof pylorectomy for carcinoma.  Intercolon. Q. J. M.
  & S.,Melbourne,lsvi.i.17-24.-----. Notesoupvlorectomy j
  for cancer.  Aus-ralas.M.Gaz., Sydney, 1902, xxi,6O2-605.—
  Macdonald  i.W. G..i  Recent technical improvements
  in the surgerv of the stomach for carcinoma. Tr. South.
  Surg. & Gvnec. Ass.  1900, Phila., 1901, xiii,  84-96.  Also:
  Ann. Surg., Phila . 1901. xxxiii. 157-170. -----. Surgical I
  intervention ui carcinoma  of the stomach.   Albanv M.
  Ann., loul. xxii,  26U-270.—MaoEwan (D.) Caneerof
  stomach; gastrectomy.  Brit, M. J.. Lond., 1904, i, 1310.—
  Mcliuire i S. i   Report of a case of pylorectomy for car-
  cinoma.   Carolina  M. J..  Charlotte, 1901,  xlvii,  54-57.
  A/,-.,.-  Richmond J. Pract., 1901, xv, 35-39.  Also: Virginia
  M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1900-1901, v, 570. Also. Re-
  print. -----. Pylorectomy for cancer.  Clin. Bull., Rich-
  mond, 1900, v, 28v— .Mcintosh (W. P.)   Gastroenteros-
  tomy for care inoma of thestomach.  Med.  Rec, N. Y.,
  1904. lxv. 155.—.Makkas  M.i  Beitrage zur Chirurgie
  des Mae/eiicarcinonis: die in den Jahren 1891-1904, in der
  Mikulicz^-hen  Klinik ausgefiihrten Magenresektionen.
  Mitth. a.  d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., 3. Suppl.-Bd.,
  . .  .,  Mikulicz, Jena,  1907,  yss-1065—.Malherbe (A.)
  Observation de pylorectomie pour cancer; guerison depuis
  neuf ans; conditions de curability des cancers de l'esto-
  mac.   Assoc, franc dc chir.  Proc-verb., Par., 1909, xxii,
  1032-1037.—Marcinkowskii A.^ Przyczynekdowycie^
  cia odzwiernika  z powodu raka l s!6w kilka w sprawie
  rozpoznawania zwezen odzwiernika.  [On theexcisionof
  the pylorus for cancer, and on the diagnosis of pyloric
  strictures.]  Medycyna i Kron. lek.,  Warszawa, 1910, xiv,
  1066-1068.—Marin Perujo i A.,i  Sobre la extirpaci6n
  del estomago por cancer.  Rev. de  med. y cirug. pract.,
  Madrid, 1903.  lx, 5-8.  Also: Independ. "med.,  Barcel.,
  1903, xxxiii. 250-258. -----. De la intervenci6n quinirgica
  en el cancer del estomago.   Siglo med., Madrid,  1900,
  xlvii.405—it;;.—Martin lE.i   A simple palliative opera-
  tion applicable to obstructing cancer of the pylorus too
  extensive for complete removal.  Univ. M. Mag., Phila.,
  1S99-1900, xii, 80-83.—-Mathieu (A.)  Sur un casde can-
  cer de l'estomac a evolution lente chez un jeune homme;
  disparition des douleurssousl'influencedelalaparotomie
  exploratrice.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d. hop.  de Par.,
  1895, 3. s..  xii.  3-7-396 — Matignon (J.-J.) Le traite-
  ment chirurgical palliatif du cancer du pylore; la gastro-
  enterostomie.  Bull.  gen.  de therap. [etc.]. Par.,  1893.
  cxxv,  97-125.—Matlakowski < \V.)   Trzy przypadki
  laparotomii  w celach badawczych  przy raku  zoladka.
  [Three cases of exploratorv laparotomy "for cancer of the
  stomach.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa. 18>9. 2. s., ix. 110-114.—
  Matti (H.)   Ueber  97 (101)  Magenresektionen wegen
  Carcinom, mit Berucksichtigung der Fernresultate hin-
  sichtlich Radikalheilung  und  Wiederherstellung  der
  Magenfunktionen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.Chir., Leipz., 1905,
  lxxvii, 99-188. -----.  Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Magencar-
  cinoms. Ibid., 1910,civ,425-506.—Mauclaire. Laforme
  lentedu cancer pylorique.  Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc-
  verb.  [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 335-341.-----. Pylorectomie
  pour cancer colloide, survie dehuit ans; mortdepleuresie
  purulentesansrecidiveneoplasique.  Bull.etmem.Soc.de
  chir. dePar., 1909, n. s., xxxv. 621.—Maydl. O operativ
  vyieceni rakoviny zaludkuna zaklade25pripadiigastrec-
  tomie.  TTraitement chirurgical de cancer de l'estomac
  (compte rendu de 25 casde gastrectomie).  Res., 238-240.]
  Sborn.klin.,vPraze,l8 .y, i,216-240. Also.t<-ansi.: Wien.klin.
  Rundschau, 1899, xiii 649; 667; t.sy — Maylard (A. E.)
  Is temporary relief of symptoms a justification for gastro-
  jejunostomy in advanced  carcinoma ot  the stomach?
Stomach (Cancer of Treatment of  Op-

   e rat ire).
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 50—Mayo (W.J.)  The diag-
  nosis and surgical treatment o: ma ignant obstruction of
  the pylorus, with report of  three pylorectomies and four
  gastroenterostomies.  .1. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago. 1898. xxxi
  323-326. -----.  Malignant diseases of the stomach aud
  pylorus.  Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass., Phila., 1900, xviii. y7-123.
  [Discussion], 234-245.  Also:  Ann. Surg.,  Phila.,  1900,
  xxxii, 251-277. -----.  The radical cure of caneerof the
  stomach.  N. York State J  M.,  N. Y., 1902, ii,  311-316
  Also: St. Paul  M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1902, iv,  S51-S56.
  -----. Radical operations for the cure of caneerof the
  pyloric end of the stomach.  Ann.  Surg., Phila.,  1904
  xxxix, 321-332,  5  pl. Also, Reprint. -----. The surgical
  treatment of cancer of the stomach;  with report of one
  hundred gastric  resections.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago
  1906, xlvi,  999-1006.  Also [Abstr.]: X.York State J. M.,
  N. Y., 1906, vi, 63-60. Also, transl.: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
  1906, li, 491, 603. -----. Radical operation for cancer of
  the pyloric end of the stomach; review of 266 partial gas-
  trectomies.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1608-1612.
  -----. Surgical cure of cancer of the gastro-intestinal
  canal.  Kentuckv M. J., BowlingGreen. 1909-10, viii,  1117-
  1127.  Also: St. Paul M.J., St. Paul. Minn., 1910, xii. 1-9.—
  Meriwether {F. T.i  Gastro-enterostomy with Murphy
  button in maligna ntobstructionsof the pvlorus.  Tr. South
  Surg, a Gynec. Ass. 1900, Phila., 1901. xiii, 355-363.  A\<o:
  Ann. Gynec. & ivdiat.,  Bost., 19H0-1901, xiv, 229-237 —
  Meyer i.W.)  ibi-trectomy for cancer of posterior wall
  of stomach.  Ann. Surg.. Phila., 1904,  xxxix, 997-y.iy.
  -----. Resection  of the stomach  for carcinoma. Ibid.,
  1905, xii, 455—Mich 1 i F. i  O resekci zaludku pfi rako-
  vine vr&tniku.  [IU-ection of stomachfor caneerof  py.o-
  rus.]  Casop.iek. cesk., v Praze, 1886, xxv, 771, 785— jtli-
  khadze ,G. M.)  Chastichnayarezektsiya zheludka kak
  sposob liecheniya pri rakie yevo.  [Partial  resection of
  the stomach as a method of  treatment for cancer of it.]
  Sibirsk. Vrach.  Gaz., Irkutsk, 1910,  iii, 389;  401; 413.—
  vou Mikulicz (J.i   Beitrage  zur Technik der  Ope-
  ration  des  Magencarcinoms.   Arch.f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1898, lvii,  524-532.  A'so. Reprint.   Also: Verhandl.  d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f.Chir., Berl., 1898, xxvii,pt.2, 252-260.
  -----. Chirurgische Erfahrungen iiber Magencarcinom.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Naturf. u.  Aerzte  1901,
  Leipz.,  1902, lxxiii,  pt.  2,  med.  Abth.,  119-123.—
  Milko (V.)  Carcinoma pylori  miatt vegzett nagyki-
  terjedesu gyomorresectior ket esete.   [Two cases of ex-
  tensive resection of the stomach for cancer of the pvlo-
  rus.]  Orvosi hetil.. Budapest, 1907. li, 174.—Monod (C.)
  Retrecissement caneereux du cardia, gastropexie suivie,
  a trois mois de distance, de l'ouverture  de l'estomac.
  Bull, et mem. Soe. de chir,  de Par , 1892, n. s., xviii, 182-
  185.—Monprofit.   La gastro-enterostomie est-elle le-
  gitime chez le caneereux?  Anjou med., Angers, 1903, x,
  312.  Also:  Gaz. med. de Par., 1903, 12. s., iii, 309. ----.
  Les indications du  traitement chirurgical dans les affec-
  tions caneereuses de l'estomac  Prov. med., Par.,  1907,
  xx. 31-36.—Mordret i.e.)  Pylorectomie; resection par-
  tie-lie de 1 estomac pour cancer; retablissement des fonc-
  tions: mort le 4e  jour.  Arch. med. d'Augers, 1904, viii,
  320-325.—Mo rison (J. R.)  A history of  the after-prog-
  ress  of five cases of partial  gastrectomy  for cancer  of
  the pylorus.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, i. 86. -----. Carcinoma
  of pyloric end of stomach  and glands in lesser omen-
  tum; excision of  growth,  gastroenterostomy with  Mur-
  phy's button; retention  of button in  stomach, persis-
  tent vomiting; death on fifteenth day.  Northumber-
  land & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 18%,'.-:.' >*-
  311.—Morozoff (D.)  Tri sluchaya gasti  tonii po po-
  vodu rakovavo suzheniya pishtshevoda.   'Three, ,jsi ■ of
  gastrotomv for cancer of the cesophagu-.1  1. • u  1.  klin.
  gaz., St. Petersb., 1885, v, 254; 267; 2<; — Morri- (R.T.)
  The surgical treatment of malignant disease oi ti • -: >m-
  ach.  Post-Graduate, N.Y., 1906, xxi, 1189-1192.—Mo mm
  (C. A.~i  A successful caseof resection of three quarter-ni
  the stomach for malignant disease.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1899, ii. 10»3.—Moynthan  i B.  G.  A.'  The operative
  treatment of cancer of the pvloric portion of thestomach.
  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 19ol-2, xxxv, 20-20. -----. Ca«e  of
  partial gastrectomy, with remarks upon the treatmentof
  malignant  disease'  of the stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1903, i, 955.  -----. The question of operation in caneerof
  the stomach.   Practitioner,  Lond., 1903, lxxi, 785-795.
  -----. A review  of 59  cases of cancer  of the stom-
  ach treated by operation.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.. 1905-6,
  xxxix. 81-95.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 370-373.—
  Miiller.  [Vier resezierte  Magenkarzinome.]  Miin-
  chen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1907, liv,  907.—Munteanu
  (A.)  Cancer al  pilorulul;  pilorectomie,  gastro-ciitero-
  anastomoza tranMnezocolica:  vindecare.   '. . .: ree.iv-
  erv.]   Spitalul,  BucurescI, 1903,  xxiii, 271-276— Mur-
  doch ( F. H. \  Scirrhouscancersimulatinghypertropti"
  stenosis of ttie  pvlorus.  Am. Med., Phila. & York,  191 '7,
  n. s., ii, 421-423.-----. The indications for surgical in-
  terference  in chronic sastric ulcer.  Med. Rec, S. Y,
  1904, lxvi, 529-531—Murphy J. B.)  Surgical treatment
  of gastric can inoma.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1902  xxu, 
STOMACH.
657
STOMACH.
Stomach   (Cancer  of.   Tr,atmcnt  of,

   Operatire).
  no. 6, 439-446.—Naumann ■ G.'  Cancer ventriculi: re-
  sectio  pvlori.   Hygiea,  Stockholm,  1896, lviii, 145.—
  Xelirkorn &  Kaposi.  Carcinome  des Magens (.51 I
  Fallej.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1904. xliii, Suppl.-
  Hit , 111-113.-----------.  Naht bei Perforation eines
  Mag nearcinoms mit Gastroeuterostomie.  Ibid., 114.—
  Ncoplasineii  des Magens  ( Karzinom );   57 Falle.
  Jahresb. d.  ii. chir. Klin, zu Wien 1906, Berl. u. Wien,
  1907. 96-100.—Mcolieli  (G.)  Cancro dello stomaco;
  anomalie nel deeorso dell arteria succlavia destra;  gas-
  iro-t miia.  Riv. veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1892,  xvi,
  515- Is   Nicolotti .A.)  Sul valore della gastro-ente-
  ros; ,: ,;a nei careinomi del piloro radicalmente inopera-
  bili. Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904,  x, 140-143.   Also. Reprint.—
  Noble ( W.H.)  Reportof an operation for the removal of
  the stomach forcarcinoma. X. YorkM. J., 1-98. lxviii. 125-
  127. _1> .Reprint.—Xoever.  Carcinome volumineux de
  restomae:  gastrectomie;  guerison.  J.  med. de Brux.,
  1909. xiv. 793.—\oon (L.)  Pvlorectomv for carcinoma.
  St. Barth. Hosp.  Rep. 1904. Lond., 1905, xl, 133-135.—Ny-
  rop  E.)  Bidrag til Bed0mmelsen af det operative  Ind-
  grehs Vserdi ved maligne  Ventrikellidelser.  [Contribu-
  tion to the  estimation of the value of  operative inter-
  vention in malignant diseases of the stomach.]  Nord.
  Tidsskr. f. Terapi. Kobenh., 1906-7. v. 1, 34.—ObaMriski
   (A.) A Jaworski (W.)  Ein Fall von Pylorusre*eetion
  wegen eareinomatoser Pylorusverengerung, nebst Unter-
  suchungen uber Aenderung  der Magenfumlion nach er-
  folgt r Heilung.   Wien. klin.Wchnschr.. 1SS9.ii,332-334.—
  O'Hara (H.)   Total gastrectomy for carcinoma of the
  stomach.   Med. Press &  Circ. Lond.,  1901, n. s., lxxii,
  305.—Operierte Falle von Magencarcinom.   Jahresb.
  u. d. chir. Abt. d. Spit,  in Basel (lsi9L 1900,  46-49.—
  Operierte  Falle  von  Magencarcinom.   Biirgerspit.
  B^el.   Jahresb. (1^99). 1900, 129-13:3.—Pal  (J.)   Carci-
  noma ventriculi: Operation.   Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Kran-
  kenanst. 1895, Wien u. Leipz.. 1897, iv. pt. 2,44.—Panta-
  loni i J.)  Chirurgie de l'estomac; quinze cas de gastro-
  enterostomie retrocolique posterieure en Y, et deux cas
  de pylorectomie et de gastrectomie. Arch.prov.de chir.,
  Par.,' 1899, viii, 589-624. -----. Vingt-cinq cas de gastro-
  enterostomie en Y pour affections non caneereuses de
  l'estomac, susceptibles de guerir par l'operation. i7>i&,
  1901, x, 641-681.— Pantzer (H. O.)   Pylorectomy for
  cancer.  Indianapolis M. J.. 1910, xiii,  2tY>-2uv—Patel
    M.i  Sur un c is de jejunostomie da: s une ristule gas-
  tro-cutanee  d'origine  cancereuse.   Areh.  d. mal.  de
  l'appar. digest,  [etc.1. Par.. 19o9,  iii,  136-151.  Also:
  Lyon med.. 1908. <x, 7s0-784—Paterson  (H.J.)   The
  early diagnosis and treatment of cancer of the stomach.
  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond.,  1910,  ii, 953-955—Pauchet  (V.)
  Cancer d'estomac a forme vegetantesans sign escliniques;
  extirpation.  Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1902, xx,
  529. -----.  Gastrectomie  large pour cancer d'estomac
  chez un homme de  28 ans.   Ibid., 1903. xxi, 196. -----.
  Traitement  du  cancer du pylore  (pylorectomie).  Cli-
  nique, Par.. 1916. v, 16^-172.  -----. Cancer  en nappe de
  l'estomac; re--cti.»n totale;  abouchement termino-ter-
  minal  d.u duodenum et  de l'cesophage.   Gaz.  d. h6p.,
  Par., 1900. lxxiii 7je. -----. Presentation de deux  can-
  cers d'estomac operes: 1° cancer du pylore adherent au
  pancreas; 2° cancer total  de l'estomac:  gastrectomie
  totale; abouchement termino-terminale  de l'cesophage et
  du duodenum.  Gaz. med.  de Picardie,  Amiens, 1900,
  xviii. 164. -----. Indications or>eratoires dans le cancer
  d'estomac.  Nord med., Lille,* 1901, vii, 136-139. -----.
  Chirurgie de l'estomac; cancer de l'cesophage ou du car-
  dia: les gastrostomies continentes.  Gaz.med.de Picar-
  die, Amiens.  1902.  xx,  622-624. —Pauchet  (V.)  &
  Hautet'euille.  Resection  totale  de l'estomac pour
  cancer  en nappe; mort.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1907, lxxx,
  495.—Pean.  Du traitement  chirurgical du cancer de
  l'estomac  Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc.-verb.[etc.*. Par.,
  1890. x,  408-411.—Peck (C. H.) Partial gastrectomy for
  carcinoma.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xiv, 127-129. -----.
  Partial gastrectomy for carcinoma of the stomach, IiAd.,
  1910. li. 947-949.-----. Partial gastrectomv forcarcinoma;
  three cases.   Ibid., 1911. liii. 294-297— Permaii E.S.]
  Cancer  gastrique; pylorectomie: mort de co'hip-us pro-
  duit par Tether.  Hygiea. Stockholm. 1890, lii. -V 5.— p«rs
  (A.) Syv Tilfaelde"af inoperabel Cancer vntriculi be-
  handledemed Gastroenterostomi.  [Seven cases of  . . .
  treated  by gastroenterostomv.]   Ug'.-skr. f. L-eger, Ko-
  benh.,  1902.  5. R., ix, 193; 217; 243—Peuirniez.  < tr
  diectomie pour cancerde l'estomac; gueri-■ >n. Gaz. m.'d.
  de Picardie, Amiens. 1899, xvii. 410-41'.—Piollct.  Lix
  operations pour  cancers de  l'estomac.  Centre  na'd.  et
  pha;-:,;.. Gannat, 1909-10.  xv, 193;  236. —Pluyctte &
  Pieri.   Pvloro-gastrectomie pour cancer du  jc ...re.
  M,r-. :   e med..  1907. xliv,  453-458.—Poisson  (L.)  &
  .1 oiion (E.j Gastrectomie  presque  totale pour cancer
  de i .-'.T.iae.  (Jaz.med.de  Nantes, 1901. 2. s., xxii, 134-
  137.—Pollard  B.)   The beneficial results of gastro-
  enterostomy in some casesof irremovable carcinoma of
  the stomach in  which  the pylorus is  not obstructed.
  Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1903, i,  1368.—Pollosson (M.)  R6-

        VOL  XVI. 2l>  SERIES----42
tomach   (Cancer  of  Treatment   of

 Operatire).
section du pylore et d'une portion de la grande courbure
pour cancer de 1'estomac.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d.
sc med. de Lyon (18911. 1892, xxxi, 186-190.—Polya (J.)
Carcinoma  miatt   vegzett  nagy  kiterjedesu  gyomor-
resectio.   [Extensive  resection  of  the  stomach  for
carcinoma.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest. 1905, xlix, 13.-----.
Magenresektion infolge von Carcinom.  Pest, med.-chir.
Presse. Budapest, 1908,  xliv,  999.—Poncet (A.)   Gas-
trectomie pour cancer  de l'estomac.  Lyon med., 1907,
cix, s51. -----. Jeiunostomie dans le cancer de l'esto-
mac  Ibid., 95.5.—Ponccl , A.i cv. Delore  (H.)  Pylo-
rectomie, avec gastrectomie plus ou nioir.s etendue. dans
le cancerde l'estomac.  Bull. Acad, demed.. Par., 1905,
3. s.,  liv,  129-144.   Also:  Lyon med., 1905, cv, 133-148.
Also:  Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par.,  1905, lxxii,  54s-
556. ----- -----.  Trois  cas  de  resections  gastriques
pour  cancer.   Lyon men.,  1906, cvii, 1101-1106.  •-----
-----. Pyloro-gasirectomie pour  cancer.  Ibid.,  1907,
cviii,  371-373. —Ponies fR.)  Ein vor fiinf  Jahr«n
operirter   Fall  von   Magencarcinom.  Wien.  klin.
Rundschau,  1895.  ix,  677.  -----.  Ein Fall von  Car-
cinoma ventriculi,  durch Resektion  geheilt; seit 6
Jahren ohne Rezidive.   (Operirt von Prof. Dr. Mavdl.)
Wien.  med.  Wchnschr.,   1896,  xlvi,   1565-1567.—
Poucel(J.)   Gastrectomie pour cancer. Marseiilem. VI..
1911, xlviii, 145-148.—Power (D'A.)  On the early diag-
nosis  and surgical treatment of cancer  of the stomach.
Med. Press ct circ. Loud., 1909, n.s.,lxxxvii.295.—Qucnu.
Deux observations de traitement chirurgical du cancerde
l'estomac.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1>95. xv, 850-856.—Kak
zheludka.  [Caneerof thestomach.]  Otchotodievateln.
khirurg. klin. [etc.] v  Mosk. (1896-81, 1899, 131.—Rak
zheludka.  Ibid. (1S99-1900),  1901, 202-204. — Rainon
Jimenez.  Cancer del estomago: gastrectomia extensa;
curacion.   Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1902. lv,
41-49. -----. La gastrectomia en el carcinoma gastrico.
Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect.
de chir. gen., 687-. jo.—Rankin (W. HA  Improvement
following exploratory laparotomy in  cancer of the stom-
ach.  Brooklyn M. J., 1906,  xx, 216 — Ransoliott"
(J.)  Cancer  of the stomach from the  surgeon's view-
point. Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,1906.n.s.lvi.625-629.  A'so;
OhioM. J., Columbus, 1906-7,ii, 162-165.—Katimott\V.
A.)  K voprosu o rezektsii vikodnoi chasti zheludka pri
raKovom porazhenii yeya.  [Kc-eetion of the pylorus of
the stomach for cancer.]  Eieiied. kiln, gaz., St. Petersb.,
1887, vii, lo; 25—Reinekihjj  ill.)  The  radical treat-
ment of cancer of thestomach:  with  reportof two cases.
Wisconsin M.J..Mihvaukee.1901-5.iii.673-6-3.—Rentier.
Die Lvmphdrusenmetastasen beim Magenkrebs.  Mitt. a.
d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1904, xiii, 113-144. 1
diag.—Renon.  La chirurgie du cancer de l'estomac
Poitou med., Poitiers, 1910, xxv, 2-8.—Ribera.   [Opera-
ci6n de gastrectomia por epitelioma.]  An. r. Acad, de
med., Madrid, 1902, xxii, 65.—Ricard. (A.)  De Inter-
vention chirurgieale hative comme traitement du cancer
de l'estomac Gaz. d.hop.. Par., 1899, lxxii, 306-308. -----.
Cancer de 1'estomac  Bull, etmem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
1903, n. s., xxix,686.—Richardson < M. H.)  A success-
ful gastrectomy for  cancer of the stoma,  h.  Boston M. A
S. J.,  1898, exxxix, 3sl-3s.5. -----.  A successful pylorec-
tomy, with removal of a portion of the pancreas, for can-
cer of the pylorus.   Ibid., 110.  Also. Reprint.—Riche
(P.)   Stenose pylorique par cancer tres etendu de l'esto-
mac; iejunostomieen V; surviede79 jours.  Bull, etmem.
Soc. anat. de Par., 1903,  lxxviii, 414. -----. La jejunosto-
mie dans le traitement du cancer  de l'estomac: la ieju-
nostomieen Y.  Pressemed..Par., 19o),i, 139-142.—Riese.
Zur i 'pcrationausgedehnter Magencarcinome.  Deutsche
med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1908, xxxiv, 735-738.—
Itin^cl.   Durch Karzinom verursaehtePylorusstenose;
l:es.kii,)n; giinstiger Ausgang.]  Jahrb. f.d.Hamb.Staats-
krankenanst. 1903-4, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1905,ix, 170. -----.
Die Result.ite der operativen Behandlung des Magencar-
cinoms.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1903, xxxviii. 58.5-
600.—Roberts i.L  B.)  A  case of malignant disease of
thestomach in which gastro-enterostomv was considered.
Marvland M. J., Bait.,1891-2, xxvi, 536-"38.—Robinson
(H. B.)  Partial gastrectomv for ga«tric carcinoma: re-
coverv.  Brit. M.J.. Lond.. 1909. ii.651.—Rocher.  Can-
cer massif de l'estomac;  iein'ioscomie. J- de in. d.de Bor-
deaux, 19u6, xxxvi,933.—Rodman  (W.L.)  Carcinoma
of pvlorus: hour-glass stomach.  Ann. Surg.. Phila., 1909,
xlix*,  425.   Also: Internat. Clin.,  1'hila., 1909. 19. s., iv,
138-140—Roiicr (H.)   Des fistules gastro-eoliques dans
le cancer de  1 estomac  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest.
[etc.], Par., 1909, iii, 346-355.—Roll  (J.)  Cancer pylori;
Roux' operation.  [Le cancer du pylore  et l'operation de
Roux. Res., 897.1   \.,rsk Mag. f.  Ltegevidensk., Kristi-
ania, 1898. 4. R., xiii. s63-h8L—Root (E. F.)  A  case of
gastrectomv for carcinoma. Northwest. Lancet.Minneap.,
1904, xxiv. 3< 5 _K«,se i. W.)  A case of  gastrostomy for
malignant disease o; thestomach.  Lancet. Lond.. 1901, i,
1466.—Rosenheim 'T. i  Leber da« Verhalten der Ma-
genfunction  nach  Re-ecuon des carcinomatosen  Pylo-
rus.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr..  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1892, 
STOMACH.                                     658                                    STOMACH.
Stomach   (Cancer  of  Treatment   of

   Operative).
  xviii, 1118-1120. — Routier.  Large resection d'un py-
  lore caneereux.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de  chir. de Par.,
  1902, n. s., xxviii, 280. — Roze (F.)  K  operativnomu
  llecheniyu raka  privratnika.  [Operative treatment of
  caneerof the pylorus.]  Med.Obozr.,Mosk., 1902,lviii,765-
  777.—Rush (W. H.)  An interesting case of pyloric cancer
  radically operated.   Weekly Bull.St.Louis M.Soc.,1910,iv,
  231.—Rydygier ( L.)   Przyczynek do techniki wyciecia
  odzwiernika.   [On the technique of the excision of the
  pylorus.]  Gaz. lek.,  Warszawa, 1895, 2. s., xv, 1003. -----.
  Demonstration eines vor 2k Jahren  wegen  Carcinoma
  pylori resecirten Magens, nebst einigen Bemerkungen in
  Betreff  der Indication zur Laparotomie bei perforirtem
  Ulcus ventriculi.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
  Chir.. Berl.. 1887. xvi, pt. 1, 38.  -----.  Zur Geschichte der
  circularen 1'vloreetomie; eine Antwort an Alfred Stieda.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1901,lx, 588-590.—Safuji
  (K.) A <*ohatake  (S.)  IA case of cancer of stomach;
  treatment by operation and suture.]   Juntendo Iji Ken-
  kiu  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1899, no. 292, 1-9.—Salesses
  (P.-B.-E.)  Gastrostomie pratiquee pour cancer du cardia.
  Areh. de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1905,  xiv, 346-350.—
  Salinas (M.)  Um  caso de gastro-enterostomia para ex-
  tirpaeao de carcinoma  do pvloro.  J. Soc. d. sc. med. de
  Lisb., 1899, lxiii, 139-142.—Salomoni (A.)   Resezione
  delle pareti anteriori dello stomaco e del ventre per car-
  cinoma. Riforma med., Napoli,  1893, ix, pt. 2. 507-509.
  Also: Clin, chir., Milano, 1893,  i. 273-276.  Also:  Gazz.
  med. di Roma, 1893,  xix, 521-525.—Schmidt (G. C. W.)
  Cancer  ventriculi:   mjolksyrereaktion  utan  motorisk
  insufficiens;  gastroenterostomia  anterior;  forbiittring.
   [. . .; lactic  acid reaction without motor insufficiency
  . . .; amelioration.!   Hygiea,  Stockholm,  1903, 2. f., iii,
  638-642.—Sehonwerth (A.)  Zur operativen Behand-
  lung des Magencarcinoms.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1896, xliii, 1071; 1105.—School" (F.)  Carcinoma pylori;
  resectio; Heilung. Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k.  Krankenanst.
  (1892), 1893, i, 825. -----. Carcinoma pylori; Resectio py-
  lori; Heilung.  Ibid., 1898, Wien u. Leipz., 1900, vii, pt. 2,
  319.-----. Carcinoma ventriculi; Resectio ventriculi fere
  totalis;  Heilung. Ibid., 320. -----.  Carcinoma pylori;
  Gastroenteroanastomosis retrocolica posterior secundum
  Hacker; Heilung. Ibid.,321.—Schwartz. Tumeurpro-
  bablement 6pith61iomateuse du petit cul-de-sac de l'esto-
  mac; accidents de stenose pyloriqu«; gastroent6rostomie
  transmesocolique de von Hacker.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir. dc Par., 1899, n. s., xxv, 520-522. -----. Epithelioma
  colloide.  Ibid.,  1904.  n.  s., xxx,  1039.—Scott (N.  S.)
  Case of gastro-enterotomv.  Cleveland  M. Gaz., 1891-2,
  vii,  183B.—Scudder  (C.'L.)  Resection of the middle
  third of the stomach for carcinoma of the  greater curva-
  ture; end-to-end anastomosis;  recovery.   Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1905, xii, 712-714, 6 pl.—Selberg (F.)  Magenre-
  section  wegen Pyloruscarcinom; Recidiv nach 4 Jahren,
  complicirt mit Extrauteringraviditat.  Internat. Beitr.
  z. inn.  Med.  (Leyden),  Berl., 1902, ii, 343-348.—Sencert
  (L.)  Pylorogastrectomie pour cancer.  Rev. m6d. de
  Pest, Nancy, 1910, xiii, 26.—Senn (N.) Carcinoma of the
  pyloric end of the stomach.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1901, xix,
  608-616.  Also: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1906, 16. s., i, 83-92.
  -----. Pyloric carcinoma. Clin. Rev.,  Chicago, 1902-3,
  xvii, 250.—Shibugawa (M.)  [Excision of the pylorus
  for gastric cancer.]  H°kuetsu Ikwai Kwaiho, Shinto,
  1904, no. 139,1-14.  Also: Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1904, 347; 391.—
  Siinard (A.)  Cancer du cardia; jejunostomie  laterale
  avec canalisation (procede Wetzel von Eiselsberg).  Bull.
  med. de Quebec, 1905-6, vii,  50-56.—Sosunoff (V.  P.)
  Demonstratsiya bolnovo  poslle  operatsii gastrostomii
  (zheludochni'y svishtsh), pro'izvedyonniy  po  povodu
  suzheniya (cancer'a) vkhoda v zheludok.  [Demonstra-
  tion of a patient after a gastrostomy for stenosis (cancer-
  ous) of  the pylorus.]  Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1905-6,
  xxiii, 165-170.—Soupault (M.)  Epithelioma du  corps
  de l'estomac; gastrectomie partielle; guerison.  Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1897,  lxxii, 960-970.—Spencer (W.  G.)
  Jejunostomy for  advanced cancer  of the whole of  the
  stomach.  Practitioner,  Lond., 1910,  Ixxxiv, 763-765.—
  Staelilin (E.)  A case of excision of the stomach for
  carcinoma.  J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey,  Orange,  1908-9, v,
  235-237,  2 pl— Stanim (M.)  Cancer of  the stomach,
  with report of a case  of pylorectomy.   Am. M. Compend.,
  Toledo,  1903, xix, 9-12.  Also: Railway Surg., Chicago,
  1902-3, ix, 222-225.—Stetter.  Demonstration eines  ex-
  stirpirteu Pvloruscarcinoms.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch.  f. Chir., Berl., 1887. xvi, pt. 1, 36—Stone (I. S.)
  Case of cancer of the stomach, the organ removed eighteen
  months after  gastro-enterostomy for tumor producing
  stenosis of pylorus.   Wash. M. Ann., 1904-5, iii, 250-252.—
  Stoney (R. A.)  Partial resection of stomach forcarci-
  noma.   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1911, n. s., xci, 11.—
  Strauss (H.)  Zur Prognose des Pyloruscarcinoms nach
  Uasiroenterostomie.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii,
  257-260— Siimma (H.)  & Rernays (A. C.)  The  his-
  tory and diagnosis of a case of carcinoma of the stomach
  and the  first operation of excision of the stomach in Amer-
  ica.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 341-344.—Swan
Stomach  (Cancer   of,   Treatment   of

   Operative).
  (R. H. J.)  Carcinoma of the anterior wall of the stoma ch-
   Sartial gastrectomy.  Clin. J., Lond., 1908, xxxii, 367.—
   yme (G. A.)  A successful case of gastrectomy for car-
  cinoma of the pylorus and lesser curvature of the stom-
  ach.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 735-737. -----. The surgical
  treatment of cancer of the stomach.  Intercolon. M. J.
  Australas., Melbourne, 1903, viii, 73-78.  [Discussion], 9h-
  99.  -----. Gastrectomy for carcinoma of the stomach,
  with  records of five consecutive cases.  Ibid., 1907, xii
  321-330. —Symonds (C.)  The operative treatmentof
  gastric carcinoma.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1903, xvii,
  205-210.—Tabelle fiber seehzehn Falle von Magencarci-
  nom.  Jahresb. ii. chir. Abth. d. Spit, zu Basel, 1901, 63-
  71.—Taconnet.  Cancerdu pylore; pylorectomie. Echo
  med. du nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 478.—Takeyasu.  [Jeju-
  nostomy as  treatment for  carcinoma of the stomach.]
  Osaka Igaku Kwai Zasshi, 1907, vi, 445-452.— Tansinl
  (I.)   Sul cancro  dello stomaco in chirurgia.  Boll. d.
  clin.,  Milano, 1906, xxiii, 97-109.  Also: Gazz. med. lomb.
  Milano, 1906, lxv, 191-193.  Also.- Riforma med., Palermo-
  Napoli, 1906, xxii, 477-483.— a a iruella.  Cancer pilo-
  rico hipert6xico.  Rev. de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1904,
  xviii,  522-529.—Taussig'  A.K.| The operability of gas-
  tric cancer with a palpable tumor. Interstate M. J., St.
  Louis, 1910, xvii,  589-592.  Also: Weekly Bull. St. Louis
  M. Soc, 1910, iv, 231.—Thevenard. Technique et re-
  sultats de la gastrectomie subtotale pour cancer.  Paris
  chirurg., 1910, ii, 697-713.— Thomas (J. L.)   Removal of
  one-third of the stomach with three and a half inches of
  duodenum for cancer.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond.,  1902,  ii, 99.
  -----. Successful  removal of more than three-quarters of
  the stomach for cancer, with  gastrojejunostomy.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1903, i,  1519-1521.—Thomason (G.) Gastro-
  enterostomy in malignant disease of  the pylorus.  Mod.
  Med.,  Battle Creek, Mich., 1906, xv, 180. —Thomson
  (A.)  Stomach removed for cancer.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc.
  Edinb., 1901-2, n. s., xxi, 64. -----. [Case of  partial gus-
  trectomy for pyloric cancer.]  Ibid., 1903-4, n. s.,  xxiii,
  73.—Titone (M.)  Ablazione subtotale dello stomaco
  associata a gastroenterostomia anteriore allla Roux per
  carcinoma.  Osp. di Palermo.   Boll, trimest., 1909, ii, 136-
  140.—Tixier. Pylorectomie avec gastrectomie etendue.
  Bull.  Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1905, viii, no. 9, 275.----.
  Gastrostomie pour cancer datant de neuf mois.  Lyon
  med.,  1906, cvii,'349.  -----.  Gastrectomie pour cancer
  datant de deux ans et demi; apparition chez la malade
  d'un cancer bilateral des ovaires et d'un cancer du sein;
  castration totale et amputation du sein; guerison.  Lyon
  chirurg., 1908-9, i, 565-568.—Tixier & Devie. Cancer
  de l'estomac a evolution lente; gastroentero-anastomose
  posterieure k la suture;  survie de trois ans  et demi.
  Lyon  med., 1907, cix,  619-622.—Torek  (F.)  Resection
  of  the stomach for  carcinoma. Med. Rec,  N. Y., 1906,
  lxix, 927.   Also, transl.: N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1906,
  xviii,  120.—Toussaint  (M.)  La gastro-enterostomia
  en el  cancer del estomago.  Gac. med., Mexico, 1902,
  2. s.,  ii, 265-267. — Treplin.   [Magenresektion wegen
  stenosierenden Karzinoms.]  Jahreb. f. d. Hamb. Stnat--
  krankenanst. 1903-4,  Hamb.  u. Leipz.,  1905, ix,  172 —
  Tricomi.  Gastrectomia per cancro della piccolacurva-
  tura diffuso alle pareti gastriche; guarigione.  Arch, ed
  atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1899,  Roma,  1900, xiv, 252-254 —
  Tuflier.  Pylorectomie pour cancer du pylore; recidive
  deux ans apres l'operation par stenose du nouveau pylore;
  gastroenterostomie posterieure: guerison.  Bull, etmem.
  Soc.dechir.de Par., 1900, n. s.. xxvi, 6-9.-----. Resection
  de l'estomac pour cancer; guerison depuis six ans. Ibid.,
  1904, n. s., xxx. 412— Turner (G. G.)  What can be done
  for cancer of the stomach?  Northumberland & Durham
  M. J.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1908. xvi, 79-99, 3 pl.-yon
  llnge (H. )  Cancer ventriculi,  gastroenterostomi +
  enteroanastomos.   Hygiea. Stockholm, 1902, n.f.,ii,228.—
  Van  Kiniolcn.   Resection totale  de l'estomac pour
  adeno-carcinome  6tendu avec infiltration ganglionnaire
  au niveau de la petite et de la grande courbure; guerison
  parfaite de puis trois ans.  J.m6d. de Brux., 1904. ix, 131.^
  Vander Veer (A.)  The palliative operative treatment
  of  carcinoma of the posterior wall of the stomach.  X.
  York  M. J., 1901, lxxiii, 367-370.—Vanverts & Gelle.
  Cancer gastro-c61ique; abces developpe au contact de la
  tumeur et s'etant ouvert au niveau de l'ombilic; resection
  gastro-colique   Bull.  Soc. de med. du  nord 1908,  Lille,
  1909 321-325.  Also:  Echo med. du  nord, Lille, 1909, xiii,
  lll-l 13.—Vassallo (B.)  Extirpacion total delest6mago
  (la primeraen la America del Sud).  Semanamed.,Buenos
  Aires, 1906, xiii, 407-111.—Vaughan (G. T.)  Caseof can-
  cer of pvlorus; operation.  Wash. M. Ann.  1903, ii, 349.—
  Van trill.  Traiienmnt chirurgical du cancer de l'esto-
  mac  Soc.de med.de Nancv. C.-r., 1900-1901,Proc.-v..2S.-
  Velo (O.)  Adeno carcinoma ostruente del piloro; pilo
  rectomia e gastro-duodenostomia.   Riv.  veneta di sc
  med., Venezia, 1900, xxxii, 97-115.—Vier Falle von  Ga
  strostomie bei Carcinoma cardiie.  Jahresb. ii. d. chir.
  Abth. d. Spit, zu Basel, 1901. 49— Vierzehn Fiille von
  Magencarcinom.  Ibid. (1902), 1903, 54-67—Vignard.
  Resultats immediats d'une gastro-entero-anastomose pos- 
STOMACH.                                   659                                   STOMACH.
Stomach  (Cancer  of   Treatment   of

   Operatire).
  teneure dans un casde cancer avancedu pylore.   Gaz.
  med. de Nantes, 1902-3, xxi, 38.—Villar (F.)  Du traite-
  ment chirurgical du cancer de l'estomac  [Rap.]  J. de
  med. de Bordeaux, 1895,  xxv. 304; 318—Vince. De  la
  jejunostomie dans le  cancerde Vesioinae.  Presse med.
  beige, Brux., 1907, lix, 573-577.—Voelcker.  Ueber Ex-
  stirpation der Cardia  wegen Care inoms.  Verhandl.  d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1908, xxxvii, 126-129.—
  Waldschmidt.  [Karzinomatos degenerierter  Pylo-
  rus;  Gastroenterostomie.]  Jahrb. f.  d.  Hamb. Staats-
  krankenanst.  1903-1,  Hamb. u.  Leipz., 1905, ix, 165.—
  Walther.  Cancer du pylore;  gastro-enterostomie re-
  montant a 27 mois.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de  Par.,
  1910, n. s., xxxvi, 284-287—Weinstein (H.)  The early-
  diagnosis of gastric carcinoma.  X.York M.J. [etc.],1906,
  lxxxiii, 297.  Also, Reprint— AVerlheiin (A.)   Rak
  zoladka; przedziurawienie sciany zoladka.  [Cancer  of
  the stomach;  perforation of its wall]  Medycyna,  War-
  szawa, 1903, xxxi, 94) — Westbiook (R. W.)  Cancer
  of thestomach; the problems of earlv diagnosis and op-
  erative treatment.  Brooklyn  M.  J.,  1905, xix, 344-350.—
   White (G. A.)  Caneerof pylorus. Occidental M. Times,
  San Fran., 1903, xvii, 74.—White (J. W.)  Carcinomaof
  stomach; exploratory  laparotomy; recovery from opera-
  tion; death in three weeks from  exhaustion. Univ. M.
   Mag., Phila.. 1892-3, v, 21.—Wikerhauser (T.) Carci-
  noma pylori;  resectio. Lie6. viestnik, u Zagrebu,  1902,
  xxiv, 4L— Wood (A. C.) Gastro-enterostomy for carci-
  noma involving the stomach, obstructing  the  pylorus.
  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg. (190L. 1905, 81-83.  Also:  Ann.
  Surg.,Phila.,1904,xl,285-287.—Woolsey i G.) Partial gas-
  trectomv for unusually situated cancer, wit hout  obstruc-
  tion.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlviii, 4 H.—Wright (C.
  S.)  Report of a case of removal of stomach for cancerous
  growth.  Denver M. Times, 1902-3, xxii. 1-5.—Wright
   (G. A.) & IHorley (J.)  Caseof cancer of the pylorus as-
  sociated with general splanchnoptosis: partial  gastrec-
  tomy.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i. Is.-Vauiz (K.'j   Can-
  cer del piloro, gastro-enterostomia pree61ica (Wolfler).
  Rev. med. cubana, Habana, 1906, ix, 9-15.—Zaks (G. G.)
  K kazuistikle khirurgicheskavo liecheniya  raka  zhe-
  ludka. [On surgical treatmentof cancer of the stomach.]
   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1899,  li. 544-548— Zawadzki (J.)
  & Solman (T.)  Przyczynekdoleczeniachirurgicznego
  chorob zoladka: rak  oddzwiernika;  wycieeie oddzwier-
  nika; wyzdrowienie.  [Contribution to  surgical  treat-
  ment of diseases of the stomach; caneerof pylorus; ex-
  cision of pylorus: recovery.]  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1893,
  xiv, 191-203.  Also, transl.:' Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1894,  xx,  173-170.—teller (A.) Ueber
  die operative Behandlung des Magencarcinoms.   Med.
  Cor.-Bl. d. wiirttemb.  arztl. Ver.,  Stuttg., 1893, lxiii, 201;
  209.—Zerenin (V. P.)  Dalnieishiya nablyudeniya nad
  bolnol s rezetsirovannim zheludkom po povodu rakovol
  opukholi.  [Further observations on the patient with re-
  sected stomach  for cancer.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk.,  1905,
  lxiii, 169-172. -----. O raspoznavanii i khirurgicheskom
  vmieshatelstvle  pri rakie zheludka  (sluchal rezektsii
  zheludka i jejunostomia).  [Diagnosis and surgical inter-
  ference in cancer of the stomach (case of resection of the
  stomach and jejunostomy).]  Ibid., 539-545.—Ziegler.
  Carcin. pylori, hervorragende Besserung durch Gastroen-
  terostomie.  Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Munchen (1899), 1900,
  ix, 49.—Ziminermann.  Gastrostomie wegen eines
  stenosierenden Carcinoms im Bereiche der Kardia.   Mili-
  tararzt, Wien, 1903, xxxvii, 108. Also [Abstr.]: Wien.klin.
  Wchnschr., 1903,  xvi, 964— Zumbado (F.)  Un caso de
  excision del est6ruago en casi su totalidad por cancer
  avanzado.  Gae. med. de Costa Rica, San Jose de Costa
  Rica, 1909-10, xiv, 24-26.

Stomach (Cancer of Urine in).
     See  Stomach (Cancer  of, Diagnosis, etc., of).

Stomach (Cancer of) in animals.
    Barrier i A.)  Cancer du cul-de-sac gauche de 1'esto-
  mac, chez un cheval; generalisation de la tumeur primi-
  tive.  Bull. So.!,  centr. de med. vet., Par., 1906,  lx, 283-
  286.—Eberlein.  Primiirer Magenkrebs beim Hund; ein
  Beitrag zur Aetiologie des sogen. Icterus  gravis.  Mo-
  natsh. f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1897, viii, 289-297.—Ilil-
  brand.  Carcinoma  fibrosum ulcerosum  des  Magens
  beim I'ferde.  Ztschr.  f. Veterinark., Berl., 1903,  xv, 384-
  386.—Parascandolo (<".)  Magencarcinom bei einem
  Hunde; Gastrectomie.  Wchnschr. f. Thierh. u. Viezucht,
  Munchen, 1901, xiv, 49; 61; 77.—Petit (G.)  Phlegmon
  ancien et cancer consecutif de l'estomac, chez  une ju-
  ment.  Bull. d. PAssoc. franc p. l'etude du cancer,  Par.,
  1908, i, 70.—Petit (G.) & Fayet.  Cancer du cul-de-sac
  gauche de l'estomac, chez le cheval.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 82.5-827.  Also: Bull. Soc. centr.
  de med. vet., Par., 1902, n. s., xx, 648.—Rousselot &
  Petit (G.)  Phlegmon ancien et cancer consecutif de
  l'estomac, chez une jument.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med.
  vet., Par., 1908, Ixii, 296.
Stomach (Cancer of) in children.
    Bernoulli  (E.)   *Mageii-Darmkrebs in den
  beiden ersten Lebensdezennien.  [Basel. 1   8°.
  Berlin, 1907.
    Gcttich (A. J.)   *Ein Fall  von  Magen-Le-
  berkrebs  im  Kindesalter.   [Halle  a.  S.l   8°.
  Leipzig, 1908.
    Hrcir (F.)   * Ueber  Magenkrebs im jugend-
  lichen Alter.   [Heidelberg.]  8°.  Frankenthed,
  1904.
    Also, in: Vereinsbl. d. pfiilz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1904,
  xx, 233; 265.

    Schminske  (A.)    * Magencarcinom  im  (Je-
  folge  eines chronischen  3lagengeschwurs  bei
  einem Srchzehnjahrigen.  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1901.
    Bernoulli! (E.)   Magendarmkrebs in  den beiden
  ersten  Lebcnsde/.ennion. Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,
  1907, xiii, 118-142— Kniclin.   Cancer juvenil al  sto-
  macului. Spitalul, BucurescI, 1S9S. xviii, 517-522.— ITI ad a
  (M.)  [Gastric cancer  in children.]  Tokvo Iji-Shinshi,
  1905, 478-483.—Ness (R. B.) & Teacher ('.I. II.)  A case
  of carcinoma of the  stomach in a boy aged fourteen
  years and nine months.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1908.
  v, 515-522.  Also [Abstr.]:  Tr. Med.-Chir.  Soc, Glasg.,
  1908-9,  viii, 59.—Osier (VV.) A McCrae (T.)  Caneerof
  the stomach in the  voung. N.  York M.  J.', 1900, lxxi,
  581-585.

Stomach (Capacity of).
    See, also, Stomach (Fcetal, etc.).
    Ost (A.)   * Beitriige  zur Bestimmung der Ca-
  pacittit des Magens.   8°.  Dorpat, 1891.
    Butte (L.)   Rapports entre les affections cutanees et
  les  dimensions  de l'estomac.  J. de med. de  Par., 1902,
  3. s., xiv, 111-113.—Pfaundler (M.)  Ueber Magenca-
  pacitiit im  Kindesalter.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, x,
  961-964.—Suiiai (T.)  Ueber die  Lage und Kapazitat des
  Magens bei Japanern. Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path.
  Anat.,  1909, xx, 390-397.

Stomach (Catarrh  of).
    See  Catarrh (Nasal,   etc.,  Complications, etc.,
  of); Gastro-enteritis.

Stomach (Catarrh  of, Alcoholic).
    See  Stomach (Inflammation of, Chronic).

Stomach (Catheterization  of).
    See  Stomach (Lavage of);  Stomach-tube.

Stomach (Chemistry  of).
    See  Stomach (A cids of,  Estimation of); Stom-
  ach, (Contents of,  Examination of);  Stomach.
  (Physiology of).

Stomach (Chorea of).
    See  Stomach (Neuroses  of).

Stomach (Cirrhosis of).
    Le It«'ui.  Un cas de cirrhose de l'estomac. J. de
  med.. chir. ct Pharmacol., Brux., 1893,129-137.— McCrae
  (T.) Cirrhosis  of the  stomach.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull., Bait., 1901, xii. 25.—ITI orris ( M.)  Chronic hyper-
  trophic cirrhosis of the stomach;  lymphadenoma: report
  of two  cases with macro-and microscopic examination.
  Indiana M. J.,  Indianap.,  1891-5, xiii, 403.—Sheldon
  (J.  G.)  Cirrhosis of the stomach.  Am.  Surg., Phila.,
  1904, xxxix, 341-355. -----.  A further report on a case of
  cirrhosis of the stomach.  Ibid., 1906, xliv, 666-668.

Stomach (Concretions in).
    See, also, Calculus (Intestinal).
    Heal  (W.J.) & ITI c tea If (M. M )  Stomach stones.
  Science,  N. V.  & Lancaster, Pa., 1904, n.  s., xx, 722.—
  Blaxland (W.)  Hairy concretion in stomach. Inter-
  colon. q. J. M. AS., Melbourne, 1894-5, i, 364-366.—tar-
  ttilefC. II.)  A case  of  gastrolith.  Proc. M. Soc.  Ar-
  kansas, Little Rock, 1900, 205-211— Cathelin (F.) Gros
  egagrophile encroute.   Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898,
  lxxiii,  642-645.— Gamier  (L.)  Sur une  volumineuse
  concretion phosphatase  trouv6edans l'estomac  Arch.
  de phvsiol. norm, et path.,  Par., 1894, 5. s., vi, 649-652.
  -----."Diathese ealculeuse a repetition pour  la vessie,
  unique pour l'estomac chez un meme individu.  Cong.
  franc, de med., Par. & Nancy, 1896-7, iii, fasc. 2, 565-569.—
  Ilarmen  (G.)  KrankengeschichteundLeichenoffnung 
STOMACH.
660
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Concretions in).
  einer Frau, in deren Magen man verschiedene Steine
  fand.  Arch. d. prakt. Arznk., Leipz.,  1785, i. 90-103.—
  Herzoii ( M.) A peculiar gastrolith leading to perfora-
  tion and death.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soe, 1899-1901, iv,
  162-104. — Kanipiiianii  (E.)   Ein  Trichobezoar  im
  Magen (Ga^trotoinie).  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.. 1911,
  lviii, 413- 115. — .Haiiasse  (, P.)  Ueber einen Magen-
  stein.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii, 723— Paul
  (F. T.)  Case  of hair-bezoar from the human stomach.
  Liverpool M.-Chir.  J.,  1894, xiv, 253-256. —Potting.
  Ueber Magen- und Darmversandung  beim Rindvieh.
  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1909, xxv, 461.—Kanzi (E.)
  Ein Fall von Trichohezoarim Magen. Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,  1904,  xvii, 1342-1344— Sohmid - Monnard.
  Ueber Sanduhrmagen.  [Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.]
  1893, xl, 358.  Also: Sitzungsb. d. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle
  a. S. 1892-3, Munchen, 1894,  iii, 75-79.—Schreiber (J.)
  Ueber einen Phytobezoar im Magen einer Frau und des-
  sen Diagnose; Operation; Heilung.  Mitt. a. d. Crenzueli.
  d. Med.  u. Chir., Jena, 1896, i, 729-737.—at Sclm I ten
  (  M. W.)  Om harsvulster i magsiicken iamtemeddelande
  af ett lyckligt opereradt fall.  [Hair balls in the stomach
  with reportof a case successfullv operated upon.]  Finska
  lak.-sallsk. handl.,  Helsingfors, 1895, xxxvii, 477-494, 1
  pl— Scliuily.e  (K.)  Ueber einen Fall von Magen-
  steinen.  Sitzungsb. hrsg.  v.  naturh.  Ver. d.  preuss.
  Rheinl. u. Westfal. 1906, Bonn, 1907,37-40. Also: Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1885.—Wat-
  son (W.)  A letter concerning a large stone  found in the
  stomach of a horse. Phil. Tr., Lond., 1745, 268-271.
Stomach (Concretions in, Treatment  of
   Operatire).
    Steinberg (L.)  * Ueber 3 Falle von verkalk-
  tem Magen. 8°.  Berlin,  1906.
    Milialkovics  (E.)  Gastrotomia dltal  eltAvolitott
  sztirgomoly (trichobezoar) esete.  [A caseof trichobezoar
  in which the mass was removed bv srastrotoniv.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 493-49.5.—On I ten (W. B.)
  A case of double  gastrolith removed by gastrotomy. J.
  M.  Se,  Fort Wayne, 1893, xiii, 17-21.  Also: Med. Fort-
  nightly, St. Louis, 1893, iii, 41-43. -----. A caseof double
  gastrolith removed by gastrotomy; recovery:  death by
  phthisis three months afterward.  Med. Fortnightly, St.
  Louis, 1894, vi, 445-452.  Also:  Med. Herald, St. Joseph,
  1894, n. s., xiii, 436-446.—Scliopf (F.)   Kin Trichobezoar
  im Magen; (iastrotomie.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1899,
  xii, 1145-1147.

Stomach (( ontents of Krovi i nat ion of).
     See, also, Stomach (Acids of,  Estimation  of);
   Stomach (Occult blood in).
     Berckhotjt  (J.)  De  causis, contenta in ven-
  triculo, mutantibus.  sm. 4°.  Lugduni Batavo-
  rum,  1718.
     Berkofsky  ( K.  T. )   * Vergleichsversuche
  zwischen Jodipin- und  Salolmethode  zur  Be-
  stimmung der  motorischen  Thiitigkeit  des Ma-
  gens.   8°.   Gottingen, 1902.
     Boucabeille  (L.)    *Des  repas  d'epreuve
  dans les maladies  de  l'estomac.  4°.   Lyon,
  1892.
     -----.  The same.  8°.  Lyon dc Paris, [1893].
     Chaix  (A.)   * Quelle est la valeur  clinique
  du chimisme stomacale  (etude clinique).  [Tou-
  louse.]  8°.  Marseille,  1898.
     Cremer  (YV.)   * Untersuchungen iiber  die
  chemische  Natur des Schleimkorpers der  Ma-
  genschleimhaut.  8°.   Bonn, 1895.
     Duboukdieu (J.-J.)   *Sur un procede d'ex-
  ploration gastrique; ladesmoide-reaction; contri-
  bution a l'etude du chimisme et du fonctionne-
  ment de l'estomac.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1908.
     Dugge  (C.)  Untersuchungen  zur  Magen-
  darmprobe.  8°.  Rostock, 1910.
     Durand  (P.-F.)  * Etude sur les  variations
  du chimisme  stomacal  ii l'etat normal et dans
  quelques  cas  pathologiques.   8°.   Bordeaux,
  1902.
     Edsall (D. L.)  A critique of certain meth-
  ods of  gastric  analysis.  8°.    [n. p.,  1900, vel
  subseq.]
    Grand.jean  (L.)   * Quelques  reflexions sur
  la valeur clinique du chimisme  gastrique.   4°.
  Paris, 1896.
tomach ( Contents of Era at ination of).
  Gregoire (M. i  *De l'influence du chimisme
stomacal sur le pouvoir saccharifiant de la sa-
live.  8°.   Lyon, 1904.
  Gulevicii  (  K. N. )  *K voprosu  o raspro-
stranenii antipepsina  v zheludoehnom sokle i
stlenkakh  zheludka  pri  razlichnikh zabolle-
vaniyakh.   [Distribution of antipepsin in gas-
tric juice and  stomach walls in various dis-
eases.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1909.
  Harley  (V.)  &  Goodbody (F.  YV.)   The
chemical investigation of gastric and  intestinal
diseases by theaidof testmeals.  N°. London, 1906.
  Heller  ( E.)  * Ueber das Verhalten der
Desmoid-Reaktion im niichternen Zustande des
Magens.   8°.  Kbnigsberg i. Pr.,  1908.
  JrxoHArs (P.)  * Ueber das Verhalten von
Pepsin  und  Trypsin  im  Mageninhalt.   (Ein
Beitrag zur Funktionspriifung des Pancreas.)
8°.   Halle a. S., 1910.
  Krieger (M.)  *Ueber  die Aufenthaltsdauer
und das Verhalten  von Fliissigkeiten im Ma-
gen.  8°.   Erlangen, 1897.
  Kchnkmann (W.)  * Das Verhalten des An-
titrypsins bei Magenkrankheiten.   8°.  Leipzig,
1910.
  Kuxz (F.)  * Ueber die  haemolytischen Ei-
genschaften des Magensaftes und ihre diagnos-
tische Bedeutung.   8°.  Wurzburg, 1908.
  Lanoerer (R.)  * Ueber das Verhalten von
Pepsin und Lab im Fundus und Pylorus des
menschlichen  Magens, nebst einigen  Bemer-
kungen iiber die Beziehungen von Pepsinwir-
kung und  Saurekonzentration.   [Tubingen.]
8°.   Leipzig, 1908.
  Laurent (P.)  * Des reactions chimiquesde
l'estomac.   roy.  8°.   Lille, 1895.
  Lewin  ( M. )   * Ueber den  Nachweis und
die diagnostische Bedeutung des  Pepsins im
menschlichen Magensaft.  8°.   Leipzig, 1902.
  Meyfarth (H.)  *Die Sahli'sche Probesuppe.
8°.   Marburg, 1906.
  Oehmen  ( F. ) * Ueber den   Nachweis der
motorischen Storungen  des  Magens mittelst
Salol.  8°.  Giessen, 1891.
  Otto (E. [R.  G. W.])   * Ueber das Verhal-
ten von Salzlosungen im Magen.   8°.  Leipzig,
1905.
  Also, in: Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
1905, lii, 370-388.
  Rosenfeld (E.)   * Ueber die Eiweissbildung
im  Magen  des  Pferdes.  [Leipzig.]  8°.  Dres-
den, 1908.
  Schapiro (Marie).  *Ueber die Volhard'sche
Methode  der  Pepsinbestimmung.   8°.   Bern,
1909.
  Secchieri (A.)  Guida  all'  esame chimico e
microscopico del contenuto gastrico.  16°.  Ve-
rona, Padova, 1893.
  Seiler (F.)   * Ueber eine neue Methode der
Untersuchung   der  Functionen  des  Magens.
[Bern.]   8°.   Naumburg a. S., 1901.
  Tellering (M. A. P.)   * Beitrag zur mikros-
kopischen  Untersuchung  des  Magenschleims
beim Menschen.  8°.  Bonn, 1894.
  Tornoff (V. D.)   * Material!  k voprosu ob
izslledovanii zheludochnavo soka u zdorovikh i
bolnikh lyudei.  [On the examination of the
gastric juice in health and in disease]  8°.  St.
Petersburg, 1892.
  VERnAEGEX  (A.)   Physiologie et path< logie
de  la secretion gastrique sui vie de la  technique
complete du catheterisme de l'estomac  et de
l'examen methodique du liquide  gas rique.  8°.
Paris, 1893. 
STOMACH.
661
STOMACH.
Stomach (Contents of Examination of).

    Viersen (\Y. M.)  * Bijdrage tot de bepaling
  van alcohol in maaginhoud.   8°.   Utrecht, 1902.
    YVedekind (K.)  *Das Citron'sche  Verfah-
  ren der  Analvse  des Mageninhalts  verglichen
  mit dem Toepfer'sehen.   8°.   Heidelberg, 1904.

    Wojwodoff (S.)   *Ueber die Methoden der
  Pepsinbestimmung und das Fermentgesetz.  8°.

  Berlin, [1907].
    Zeligson  (Leonie)  Mile.  *De Temploi du
  Balol dans  la desmoi'de-reaction.  S°.   Geneve,
  1908.
    Aaron(U.D.) The test-breakfast indiseasesof thestom-
  ach, with reportof cases.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis. 1904,
  xxv. 3 ,y-.4^.—Abderhalden (E. i. London (K. S.) &
  YoeglliiiiC.) AbbaudesDiglycyl-GlycinsundderBiu-
  retbase im M;igendarmkanal des Hundes. Ztschr. f. phy-
  siol. Chem., Sirassb., 1907, liii, 334-339.—A bdtrhalden
  (E.)& SchitteiilielnnA.)   Leber das Yorlcommen von
  peptolvtischen Fermenten im Mageninhaite und ihren
  Nachweis.   2.  Mitteilung.  Ztsehr.  f. phvsiol. Chem.,
  Stra-sb., 1909,lix,230-232.—Abrains(A.) Clinical phys-
  iology of  the stomach.  Am. J.  Physiol. Therap.. Chi-
  cago, 1910-11, i, 273-233.—A ckermaii (W.i  A- tiom-
  pertz(L. M.)  Microscopical examination of the fast-
  ing  stomach contents and its diagnostic  value.  Med.
  Rec, X.  Y.,  19U-\  lxvii. 527-532.   Also, Reprint.—
  Agrestini ( A. )  Su  di  un metodo clinico di ana-
  lisi del succo gastrico.   Raccoglitore med., Forli. 1896,
  5. s., xxi, 223-2-_7.—Ah reus (H.)   Eine  Methode zur
  funktionellen Magenuntersuchung.   Zentralbl. f. Phy-
  siol., Leipz.  u.  Wien, 1906, xx,  338-341.—A* ldor (L.)
  A gyomor  chemismus;inak  termeszetes mod on, gyo-
  morszonda alkalmaz&sa nelkiil val6 vizsg&latArol (Sahli-
  fele desmoid-reactio).  [Examination of the  chemistry
  of the stomach by the natural method (desmoid reaction
  of Sahli).]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 447-450.
  Also, transl.: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906,  xliii,  1477-1480.
  Also f Abstr.l: Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1906, xi, 195.—
  AleksIeyefF(A. V.)  MetodI izsliedovaniyazheludoch-
  navo soderzhimavo i vazhnost ikh  dlya diagnostiki  i
  liecheniya zheludochnikh bolfeznei.   [Methods of in-
  vestigation of the gastric contents, and their importance
  for the diagnosis and treatment of stomach.]  Protok. Za-
  said. Kavkazsk, med. Obsh.,Tiflis, 1893-4, xxx, 461-489.—
  Alexander (A.) & Schlesinger (A.)  Ueberdie Ver-
  wertbarkelt der Sahlischen Desmoidreaktion.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.Berl., 1906, xxxii, 872-S74.  Also:
  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1907, xxi, 393-395. — Allanic.
  Analyse du sue gastrique.  Arch. m6d.d' Angers, 1904. viii,
  59-68.—Alt (K.) Ueber Congofarbung.  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1892, xxxix, 54.  Also: Sitzungsb. cl. Ver. d.
  Aerzte zu Halle a. S. 1891-2, Munchen, 1893, ii,  38.—An-
  drade (A.)   Analvse do conteiido e-tomacal.   Med.
  mod., Porto, 1909, xvi, v. vi,  105-107.—A nschiitz (W.)
  Leber die Bedeutung des Magensaftflusses  fiir den Chi-
  rurgen.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.  u. Chir., Jena,
  190*-9, xix,  862-890.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch. Xaturf. u. Aerzte, Leipz.,  1909, 2. Teil,
  2. Hlfte., 155-158.—A ronson (E. A.)  Observations on
  the use of the Sahli test meal.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903,
  lxiv, 893-896.—A rmendaris (E.)  Apuntes para la ex-
  perimentacion de los amargos, y an&li'-is del  jugo gas-
  trico. An d. Inst. m6d. nac, Mexico,  1903-4, vi, 138-
  148.—Askenstedt (F. C.) The value of analysis of gas-
  tric contents.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1904, xxxii, 676-679.—
  Austin (A. E.)  A method of determining the digestive
  power of gastric juice, as well as absorptive power of the
  stomach   Boston M. & S. J , 1900,  cxlii, 216-249  -----. A
  newtestmeal.  Ibid., cxliii. 167-169.—Baer (A.) Welche
  Bedeutung besitzt die  Gelbfiirbung  des Mageninhalts
  durch Kalilauge?  Berl  klin. Wchnschr.,  1899. xxxvi
  699-703.—Ball (C. F.) Tlie test bnakfa-t whatwemay
  learn, and what we would like to learn from its exami-
  nation.  Vermont M. Month., Burlington,  1905, xi, 82-
  87 —Barberio (M )  La reazione del Giinzburg, osser*
  vazioni e modlficazioni.  Polielin.. Roma, 1908, xv, sez
  med. 377-384.—Bard (L ) De la signification des dif-
  ferences d'elimination du bleu et  de l'iode dans 1'explo-
  ration de l'estomac par la  desmoi'de-r6action.   Arch d
  mal  de l'appar digest [etc.], Par., 1908, ii,  509-515.—
  Barie. Examen pratique etqualitatifdusuc gastrique,
  au lit du malade.  J de med. int., Par , 1903, vii 25-27.—
  Barlocco (A.) N-Bestimmung mit Formol im Magen-
  inhalt und seine diagnostische Bedeutung: vorliiufige Mit-
  teilung.  Berl. Klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1536.—Bass-
  lerfA.)  Extracting test-meals.  N.York State J. M., X.
  Y., 1908, viii, 309-312.  -----. Some new methods of test
  meal and feces examinations;  their significance in clin-
  ical work.  Ibid., 1910, x, 365-370. -----. An apparatus
  for the chemical and bacteriological examination of gas-
  tric contents and faeces.  N. York M. J., 1909, xc. 545-547
  Also, Reprint— Bastedo (W. A.) The examination of
  Btomach-contents. Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvii, 726-
  728.—Bastogi (G.)   II metodo Sahli in semeiologia gas-
Stomaoli (Contents of Examination of).
  trica.  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1909, x, 483-4*6.—
  Becker (B.)  Clinical value of the chemie analysis of
  gastric juice.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxiv, 663-
  665.—Bcnczur. A digestiv gyomornedvfolyas.  [The
  digestive flux  of liquids in the stomach.]  Diaet.  es
  physik. gy6gyitom.,  Budapest, 1907,  21-23.—Benedict
  (A.  L.)   The  systematic  qualitative  analysis of the
  contents of the stomach.  Med. News, Phila"., 1894, lxiv,
  96- -----•  The aspiration and chemical examination of
  the  gastric contents.  Ibid., 1896, lxix, 464-466. -----.
  Conservatism in the use of the stomach-tube. Am. Med.-
  Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1898, xii, 549-553. -----. Clinical quan-
  titative analysis of proteids in stomach contents.  Tr.
  M. Ass. Centr. N. Y. 1900, Buffalo, 1901, vii,  78-81.  Also:
  Buffalo M. J., 1900-1901, n. s., xl, 669-672. -----. The so-
  dium  tungstate test for combined chlorids in  chyme.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 255. -----.  Filtration of stom-
  ach contents; changes in chyme due  to delay in exami-
  nation.  Ibid., 1902, iy, 261.  -----. Indicators in gastric
  analysis, with special reference  to tropeolin OO.  Med.
  News, N. Y. [etc.], 1901, Ixxxiv, 597-599. -----. The ex-
  amination of  the test meal.  Med. Times, N.  Y., 1907,
  xxxv, 321-324.—Bcreiit (VV.) &<»utmann (P.)  Ueber
  vermehrten StickstoiT- und Eiweissgehalt der Magensaft-
  fliissigkeit und seine diagnostische Bedeutung.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl ,  1904, xxx, 1020-1022.—
  Bcttnianii (H. W.)  Value of chemical examination
  in diseases of  the stomach.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1896,
  n. s., xxxvi, 6S-71.   [Discussion], 79.—Bettmann (H.
  W.) & Schrocclcr (J. H.)  Two new methods of deter-
  mining the digestive activity of gastric juice.  Med. Rec.,
  N. Y., 1903, lxiv, 685-690.-----------.  Ueber die Be-
  stimmung der proteolytisehen Kraft des Magensaftes,
  nebst  Beschreibung einer  Modifikation der Hammer-
  schlagschen Methode und einer neuen Methode.   Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1904, x, 599-614, 1  pl.—Bian-
  ehi (A.) & Comte (C.)  Sur le temps  de sejour des
  liquides  dans  l'estomac  Compt.  rend.  Cong,  inter-
  nat. de  med. 1897,  Mosc,  1898,  ii, sect.  2, 56-58 —
  Bickcl  (A.)   Experimentelle  Untersuchungen iiber
  die Magensaftsekretion beim Menschen.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1323-1327.—Bic-
  logolovol (A. A.)  O naklonnosti k iodizmu i o iodno-
  krakhmalnol reaktsii soderzhimavo zheludka pri hypera-
  ciditas.  [Inclination to iodism and the iodine-starch re-
  action of the contents of the stomach in . . .] Bolnitsch.
  gaz. Botkina,  St. Petersb., 1903, xiv,  1;  56; 109.—Bier-
  nacki (E.)  O wartosci kilku nowych sposob6w badania
  tresci  zoladkowej.  [On the value of  certain methods of
  examining the stomach  contents.]  Pam. Towarz. Lek.
  Warszaw., 1891, lxxxvii.443-456.  Also, transl.: Centralbl.
  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1892, xiii, 409-416.—Blount (J. G.)
  The chemistry of the stomach.  North Car. M. J., Win-
  ston, 1898, xii, 388-396.—Blum (L.)&  Boehme (W.)
  Ueber das Verhalten des Labferments bei Hunden mit
  Pawlowschem Nebenmagen.  Beitr. z. chem.  Phvs.  u.
  Path., Brnschwg., 1906, ix, 74-79.—Blum (L.) & JFuld
  (E.)  Ueber eine neue Methode der Labbestimmung und
  fiber das Verhalten  des menschlichen Magenlabs unter
  normalen  und pathologischen Zustiinden.   Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905,  xiii, Fest.-Num., 107-113. — Blumen-
  thai (A.)  Ueber quantitative Pepsi nbestimmungen im
  Magensaft und Urin.  Zentralbl. 1. Stoffwechsel-u. Ver-
  dauungskr., Gotting., 1904, v, 249-256.—Boas (.1.)  The
  present position of  the diagnosis of gastric disease by
  chemical investigation.  Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Phvsiol..
  Path. u.  Therap., Berl., 1886-1906, i, 303-313. -----. Ue-
  ber Schwefelwasserstoffbildung bei Magenkrankheiten.
  Ibid.,  431-433.  -----.  Ueber einige  Fehlerquellen der
  Mageninhaltsuntersuchung.  Ibid., ii, 311-321.   Also:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, Fest.-Num., 7-11.  -----,
  Ueber die klinische Bedeutung  des Magensaftflusses.
  Allg. Wien med. Ztg., 1895, xl, 550; 562 -----. The pres-
  ent position of the diagnosis of gastric disease by chemi-
  cal investigation.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1898, 7. s. iv,
  99-110.—Bodge (J.  P.)  Analysis of the stomach con-
  tents.  .1. Med. & Sc, Portland,  1901-2, viii, 399-401.—
  Boekelnian (W. A.) & IVoyons (A.K.)  Het verloop
  vanzoutzuur-enpepsinesecretic. onderinvloed vanproef-
  bouillon,  als functioneel diagnosticum.  Nederl. Tijd-
  Hchr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1908, ii, 91.5-941.—Bonniger.
  Ueberdie Sahlisehe Methode der  Funktionspriifung des
  Magens.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1902, xlix, 1786-
  17*9.—Boggs (T. R.)  Sahli's desmoid reaction in gas-
  tric diagnosis.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1906,
  xvii, 313-315.  Also, Reprint. — Boldyretf ( W.)  Der
  Uebertritt des  natiirlichen Gemisches aus Pankreassaft,
  Darmsaft und Galle in den Magen.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phy-
  siol, Bonn, 1907-8, exxi, 13-5:',.—Boni (I.)  I metodi pel
  dosaggio della pepsina nel contenuto gastrico.  Tribuna
  med.„  Milano, 1903, ix, 167-170. -----. II valore clinico
  dell' esame del chimismogastrico. Ibid., 1905, xi, 34-37.—
  Borri (A.)  Ricerehe sul chimismo gastrico ed intesti-
  nale nelle forme convulsive (isteriche ed  epilettiche).
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 375-377.-----.  Ueber
  die Giftigkeit der Probemahlzeiten und der Spiilwasser
  des Magens.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1908, xiv, 299-
  311—BoteIho (J.)  Apontamentos sobre as analyses e 
STOMACH.
662
STOMACH.
Stomach (Contents of Exam inationof).
  a semeiologia do succo gastrico.  Ann. Acad, de med. do
  Kio de Jan., 1905-6, lxxi, 209-211.— Boiuget. De la va-
  leur clinique  du  chimisme  siomacal.  Pratique m6d.,
  Par., 1894, viii', 567; 579.  Also, transl,.: Therap. Monatsh.,
  Berl., 1S95, ix, 221; 287.—Braunstein (A.)  Ueber Vor-
  kommen und  Kntstclmng von Urobilin im menschlichen
  Magen.  Ztschr. f. klm.  Med., Berl.,  1903, 1, 159-166.—
  Brosch i A.)  Leber Aspiration von Mageninhalt durch
  kunstliche Athmung.   Deutsches Arch.  f. klin. Med.,
  Leipz., 1.S97, lviii, 6n.vo:;o.—Brj ant (B. L.)  Clinical ex-
  examination of stomach contents as a means ol diagnosis.
  J. Med.  & Sc, Portland, 1899-1900, vi, 217-220.—Burr
  (A. H.)  An easy method of  evacuating the contents of
  the stomach  into the duodenum;  (b) normal  lavage
  without a  stomach tube; (c) related therapeutic hints
  on abdominal gymnastics;   (d)  demonstrations.  Illi-
  nois M.  J., Springfield, 1906, x, 622-625.— Calandrelli
  (M. E.)  El quimismoestomacal; su significaei6nsemeio-
  logica.   Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1901, viii, 637-644 —
  Canipanella(G.) Valore dell' esame chimico del succo
  gastrico nella diagnosi delle dispepsie.   Gazz. d.  osp.,
  Milano, 1903, xxiv, 50.—Cannon (W. B.)  The emptying
  of ttie human stomach.  Proc. Am. Phvsiol. Soc, Bost.,
  1903-4, p. xix. -----. The passage of different foodstuffs
  from the stomach. J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1905,  xliv,
  15-19.—Caporali (R.)  & Sinionelli (L.)  Alcune ri-
  cerehe  sul  chimismo  gastrico,  tisiologico e patologico.
  Morgagni, Milano, 1896, xxxviii,773-804.—Carey (H. W.)
  Salili's desmoid reaction. Boston  M. & S. J., 1907,  clvi,
  562-566.  Also, Reprint.—Carnot(IJ.)  Methode clinique
  d'exploration stomacale apres repas fietif.   Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvii,  451-453.  -----. Sur la tech-
  nique du repas fietif en pathologie gastrique. Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1907, 3.  s., xxiv,  1537-
  1542.—Carnot (P.) & Cliasscvant (A.)   Surlepassage
  pvlorique des  solutions de glucose.  Compt. rend. Soc
  de biol., Par., 1905, lviii, 1069-1072.-----------. Modi-
  fications subics,  dans  l'estomac et le duodenum, par les
  solutions salines, suivant leur concentration mol6culaire;
  le reflexe A, regulateur du sphincter pylorique. Ibid.,
  173-176.—Cava Hero  (G.)  Sul  significato clinico  degli
  elementi elorati  del chimo stomacale.   Gazz. med. di
  Torino,  1894,  xiv, 61-69.—Cavalier© (G.)  & Biva-
   Kocci (S.)   Sulla esattezza del metodo clorimetrico
  di Winter per 1' esame del contenuto stomacale. Ibid.,
   1893, xliv, 81; 121; 161; 181.— Chajcs (B.)   Zur Titra-
   tion  des  Mageninhalts bei Anwendung  versehiede-
   ner Indikatoren.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,
  565-567. —Chase (R. F.) A simple stomach and colon
  apparatus.  Am.  Med., Phila., 1904, viii,  627.  Also, Re-
   print.— Christiansen (J.\  Die  Sauerstoflion-Kon/.en-
   tration im  Mageninhalt.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,
   Leipz., 1911, cfi, 103-116.—Citron (H.)   Die chemische
   Untersuchung des Mageninhal tes i n der arztlichen Praxis,
   nebst Bemerkungen iiber Ausheberung und Auswaschung
  des Magens.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1903, xxiv, 953-
  956.—Clowes  (G. H. A.)  A note on the quantitative
   estimation of phosphates in stomach contents.  Am. J.
   Pharm., Phila.,  1903,  lxxv,  325-330.—Colinheini (P.)
   Die Bedeutung  kleiner Schleimhautstiickchen fiir die
   Diagnostik der Magenkrankheiten.  Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb.
  <L Physiol., Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1886-1906,  ii. 9-38, 1
   pl.—Combs (C. J.)  Chemical examination of the stom-
   ach  contents.  Milwaukee  M.  J.,  1S99,   vii, 253-255 —
   Corneloup.  De la valeur du chimisme dans le  diag-
   nostic des maladies de l'estomac.  Dauphine. med., Gre-
   noble, 1908, xxxii. 73-85.—Cowie (D. M.)  A rapid pro-
   cedure for the estimation of the peptic value of stomach
  ■ fluid by means of the  Mett method.  Phvsician & Surg.,
   Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1904, xxvi, 118-121.—Cook (W. G.)
   The value of gastric analysis in the treatment of indiges-
   tion.  Texas  State J.  M., Fort Worth,  1906-7, ii, 298 —
   Coulter (C. F.)  Stomach analysis and its value.  North-
   west.  Lancet,  Minneap.. 1904, xxiv, 460-163.—Cursch-
   niann (H.)  Ueber die Appetitmahlzeit  als I'robeessen.
   Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1910,
   xxvii,  323-3 ;'-!.—I»au we i F.)  Ueber die Bindung des
   Chlors in der Magenschleimhaut.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
   Berl., 1905, xi, 134-143. —Dever (F.J.) & Faught (F. A.)
   A device facilitating test-meal removal and gastric lavage
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li, 673.—Dickinson (G. S.)
   A comparative study between the results obtained by ex-
  amination of the stomach contents by means of a stomach.
  tube and  Einhorn's stomach-bucket.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
   1894, xlvi, 331.—Dock (G.)  Methods, value and limita-
   tions < >f the knowledge of the gastric contents.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago. 1905, xiv, 1385-1387.   [Discussion],  1391-
  1394.—Dorner (K.)   Probefruhstiickoder Probemittag-
   essen.  Miinchen.med.Wchnschr., 1906,liii,456.—Doug-
   las (C.) The use of  modern chemical methods in the
   diagnosis of gastric disorders. Glasgow M. J., 1898, 1, 424-
   430. -----. Some results of gastric analysis in stomach
   disease, with illustrative cases.   Ibid., 1899, li, 92-102.—
   Dubard. Valeur du chimisme  gastrique dans l'appr6-
   ciation et le traitement des 6tats dyspeptiques gastro-in-
   testinaux.  Cong, internat. demed.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect.
   de path, int., 412-415.—Duwez.   L'examen chimique du
  sue gastrique.   Ann.  de l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1909, xvi,
Stomach (Con tents of Exam inationof).
  25-31.—Edsall  (D. L.)  A critique of certain methods
  of gastric analysis,  lniv. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1901,
  xiv, 46-50.—Ehrmann (K.)  Apparat zur Gewinnung
  von Mageninhalt.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1908,  xxxiv, 1103—Eichberg  (.1. It.) The ex-
  amination oftlie gastric secretions in stomach disorders.
  J. Alumni Ass.  Cincin. Col.  Pharm., 1894-5, i, 10-17.—
  Eichler(F.)  Zur Sahlischen Desmoidreaktion.   Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 1493-1495.—Hi 11 horn (M.)
  Probentittagbrod oder Probefrii list tick.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., l.ss.8. xxv, 647-649.  Also, Reprint.  -----. The value
  and limitations  of examinations of the gastric contents
  in diseases of the stomach.  Nat. M. Kev., Wash., 1897-8,
  vii, 251.-----. Bemerkungen zuSahli's Desmoidreaktion
  des Magens.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1906,  xxxii, 793.   Also, transl.: J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,
  1906, xlvi, 1434. -----. Weiteres zu meinerPerlenverdau-
  ungsprobe.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1907, xiii, 35-
  48.  -----. Ueber eine Vereinfaehung der Jakoby-Solms'-
  schen Ricinmethode der Pepsinbestimmung.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,1908.  xiv,1567. -----. A new method of estima-
  ting thepermeability of the pylorus and an attempt at test-
  ingthepancreatic function directly.  N. YorkM. J.,N. Y.,
  1908,lxxxvii, 1179-1182.  Also, Reprint.—Einliorn (M.)
  & Laporte (G.  L.)  On the amount of pepsin in various
  disorders of thestomach.  Med. Rec, N.Y., 1909,lxv, 1052-
  1054.—Elmer (W. P.)  A convenient burette apparatus
  for use in the  chemical examination of the gastric con-
  tents.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, lb'06,  xlvi, 1443.—Eis-
  ner (H.) Ueber die Priifung der motorischen Magen-
  funktion. Ges.  Beitr.  a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path.  u.
  Therap., Berl., 18*6-1906. i, 170-178.—Ewald.  Weitere
  Versuche zur Verwerthung des Salols in derDiagnostik der
  Magenkrankheiten. Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1888, xiv, 619-621.  Also, Reprint. Also: Verbandl.d.
  Ver. f.innere Med. zu Berl.,1888-9, viii,58.—Falloise( A.)
  Origine de la lipase gastrique.   Arch, internat. de physiol.,
  Liege &  Par., 1905-6, iii, 396-407.—Falta (W.)  Studien
  iiber den Eiweiss-Stoffweehsel; iiber  den Einfluss der
  Magenverdauung  auf die Eiweissausniitzung. Festschr.
  . . . Hans Chiari  . . . seines 25jahr. Prof.-Jubil.  [etc.],
  Wien u. Leipz., 1908,168-182.—Farr  (('. B.)  The  deter-
  mination oftrvpsin inthe stomach after oil test meals.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1964-1969.—Fcrran-
  nini (A.)  Studi  sperimentali  sul valore della ricerca
  del  salolo nella diagnosi delle  gastropatie.  Ritorma
  med., Napoli, 1889,  v,  1646;  1652.—Fihe  (C. C )  The
  chemical analysis of  the gastric secretions.  Cincin.
  Lancet clinic, 1903,  n. s., li, 133-138.  [Discussion], 142-
  1.15.—Fischer  (C. S.)  The clinical value of the average
  analysis of  gastric contents.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.&N.
  Y., 1904, n. s., exxviii, 40-54.—Fischer (L.) The ex-
  amination of the gastric contents in children.   Med.
  News, N. Y., 1902,  lxxxi, 13-22.—Fittipaldi (E. U.) La
  ricerca del sangue nel contenuto del tubodigerente. Ri-
  forma med., Palermo-Napoli,  1904, xx, 733-735—Flora
  (U.)  Sui metodi  per lo studio  del chimismo gastrico e
  sull' importanza dei loro reperti per la diagnosi delle gas-
  tropatie.  Settimana med. d.  Sperimentale, Firenze, 1898,
  lii,  49; 61.—Foa  (O.)  La  reaction du sue gastrique,
  etudieepar la methode eleetrometrique.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.  de  biol., Par., 1905, lix, 2-4— Foster (N. B.)&
  Lambert ( A. V. S.)   The  influence of water on
  gastric  secretion  and  the  chemical affinity  of mu-
  cus  for  HC1.  in  the  stomach.   Proc. Soc.  Exper.
  Biol. & Med.,  N. Y., 1906, iv,  no. 1, 13.—Francais (H.)
  Valeur semeiologique de  l'apepsie.  Tribune med., Par.,
  1906, n. s., xxxviii, 629.—Francin (A. P.)  Gastric an-
  alysis.  Phila. M.  J., 1900, v, 1144-1147.  Also, Reprint.-
   Frauenberger (F.)  Sahlis Desmoidreaktion und ihre
   diagnostische Verwertbarkeit.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
   1907, lvii. 1465-1471.—French  (H.)  Clinical examina-
   tion of the gastric contents. Practitioner, Lond., 1903,
   lxxi, 769-784.—Fricker (E.)  Beitrag zur Sahli'schen
   Desmoidreaktion.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel. 1906,
   ii, 0*3-691.—Friedenwald (J.l  The quantitative esti-
   mation of the rennet-zymogen; its diagnostic value in_cer-
   tain diseases of the stomach.  Med. News. Phila., 1895,
   lxvi, 691-694.  Also. Reprint.—Friedman  (J. C.)  A
   modification of  the Sahli butyrometrie test meal.   Arch.
   Int. Med., Chicago, 1909, iv, < 9-80 — Fubini ( K. A.)  Dei
   nuovi metodi cliniei  per il dosamento della  pepsina.
   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1909,   xxx, 409-411— Fulis (J-)
   The methods of obtaining and examining the  sinmacn
   contents in disease for purposes of diagnosis.  Tr. -M. hoc.
   N. Y., Phila., 1*93,283-292.  Also: Brooklyn M. ,L, IMA,
   vii, 529-5::*.—F11 Id (E.)  Eine neue Methode der Pepsin-
   bestimmung. Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
   1907 xxxiii  1271. -----. Ueber Methoden der Pepsin-
   bestimmung; Antwort auf die Schlussbemerkungen des
   Herrn M. Jacoby.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1907, lxiv,
   374— Fuld (E.) & L,evison (L. A.)  Die Pepsinbestim-
   mung mittels der Kdestinprobe.  Biochem. Ztschr., Ben.,
   1907, vi, 473-501. Also, transl.: Am. Med., Burlington, \t.,
   & N. Y., 1908, n. s.. iii. 57-63.  Also, Reprint.-Gallent.a
   (P.)  Sul valore dell' esame  microscopico °el contenuto
   gastrico. Polielin., Roma. 1904, xi, sez. prat., Il8-5-11™-:"
   ballots (P.) & Courcoux.  Action de l'eau oxygenee 
STOMACH.
663
STOMACH.
Stomach (Contents of Examination of).
  sur le chimisme gastrique.  Bull. geW. de therap. [etc.],
  Par., 1905, exlix, 17-25.  [Discussion], 94.—Gamier (L.)
  Le chlore organique d'origine gastrique n'arrive pas jus-
  qu'au foie.  Compt. rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1903, lvi, 74-
  76.—Oennari (C.)  Sul valore della determinazione
  della pepsina e della tripsina nello stomaco col metodo
  di Yolhard.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1907, xxviii, 1005-
  1067.—Gerhartz (H.)   Notiz zur Technik der Aushebe-
  rung des Magensaftes.   Med. Klin., Berl., 1906, ii, 272 —
  Gilbert (A.)  De Taction du bicarbonate de soude sur
  le chimisme stomacal.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1893, 9. s., v, pt. 2, 147-154.—Gilevich (Z. M.)  O titro-
  metrieheskom  sposobie Jacoby-Solms'a  opredleleniya
  pepsina v zheludochnom sokle.  [The Jacoby-Solins titro-
  metric method of determining  pepsin in the gastric
  juice.] Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 1325-1327.—
  Gillespie (A. L.)  Some practical  results from  the
  chemical examination  of the contents of the  healthy
  stomach.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1892-3, n. s., xii,
  54-89.  Also: Edinb. M.  J., 1893-4, xxxix, 44; 136;  252; 317;
  414, 2 ch.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1893,
  n. s.,  lv, 89.  Also: Rep.  Lab. Roy. Coll.  Phys.  Edinb.,
  1894, v, 56-70. -----. Some simple methods for the analy-
  sis of the gastric contents.  Internat. M.  Mag., Phila.,
  1893. ii, 785-795.—Giugni (F.) & Pabis (E.)  II metodo
  del Sahli-Seiler nell' esame delle funzioni gastriche sui
  risultati di una modificazione nei componenti la cola-
  zione di prova.  Folia clin. chim. et  micros.,  Salsomag-
  giore, 1909, ii,  131-162.—Glaessner (K.)  Ueber  eine
  neue Methode der quantitativen Pepsinbest i mmung. nebst
  Bemerkungen  iiber die Tryptophanreaktion  und  das
  Piaste'in bildende Ferment; Bemerkungen zu dem Auf-
  satz von  F. Volhard.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,
  1, 2298—Gluzihski (W. A.)  & Jaworski (\V.)  Do-
  swiadczenia podje.te w  celach klinicznych nad zacho-
  waniem  sie. istot bialkowatycb.  w zotadkach ludzkich
  fizyjologicznych i chorobowo zmienionych.   [Experi-
  ments on the albuminous bodies in the human stom-
  ach normally and in  disease.]  Przegl.  lek., Krak6w,
  1885, xxiv, 33; 54; 69.—Godart-Danhieux.  Sur la va-
  leur clinique du chimisme stomacal. J. de med., chir.
  et Pharmacol., Brux.,  1895, 497-503.— Goldschmitlt
  (E.)   Ueber  praktische und  wissenschaftliehe Metho-
  den  zur  Bestimmung  der  motorischen  Function  des
  menschlichen Magens,  nebst Angabe eines exacten und
  einfachen Verfahrens zur Bestimmung der Grosse des
  fliissigen  Mageninhaltes.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1897, xliv. 3:'.--:>31.—Goldsmith (A. A.)   Observation
  on  Sahli's  desmoid reaction.  Quart. Bull. Northwest.
  Univ.  Med.  Sch.,  Chicago,  1909-10, xi, 179-183.—
  Gonzalez Campo (J.) Semiotica quimica del est6-
  mago.  Siglo med.,  Madrid,  1899, xlvi, 133;  149. -----.
  Interpretaci6n de los datos analiticos del  jugo gastrico.
  Rev. espec med. La oto-rino-laringol.  espafl., Madrid,
  1902, v, 393-396. -----. El v6mito; su significacion en
  gastropatoh igia.  Rev. espec. med., Madrid, 1904, vii, 487-
  493.—i»oodiiian (E. H.)  Thericin method of Jacoby-
  Solms for the quantitative estimation of pepsin.  Am. J.
  M. Sc, Phila. & S. Y., 1908, n. s., cxxxvi, 734-739.—Gra-
  ham (A. B.) The investigation of the digestive activity
  of the stomach. Indiana M. J.. Indianap , 1898-9, xvii,
  369; 415— Graham (C.) & Gsiliirie (D.)  The value
  of the test  meal in gastric diagnosis.  N. York M.  J.
  [etc.], 1909, xc, 433-135.  Also, Reprint.—Grandauer
  (K.)  Die Restprobe in der  Diagnostik von  Magenge-
  schwiir und Magenkatarrh   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv, 1344-1316.—Gross (M.)  Eine
  neue Methode, den Magen-Inhalt zum Zwecke einer Un-
  tersuchung desselben zu gewinnen.  Fortschr. d. Kran-
  kenpfl., Berl., 1893,  xv, 481-483.  Also,  transl.: N. York
  M. J., 1893, lxiii, 600.—Grlitzner.  Ueber Bewegungen
  des Mageninhaltes.  Arch. ital.  de biol.,  Turin, 1901-2,
  xxxvi, 29.—Guigni (F.) II  pasto  di prova nell' esame
  delle funzioni gastriche. Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze,
  1910, xi, 65;  81— Gurcvich (G. Y.)  Noviy sposob polu-
  cheniyazheludochna\ osokauchelovleka.  [New method
  of receivingga-tric jnice in man.] Izvie.-t. Imp. Vovenno-
  Med. Akad.,  S.-Peterb., 1903, vi, 481-501.—Slaan  (P.)
  Causes d'erreurs dans les resultats fournis par le repas
  d'Ewald, dues k Tusage de differents pains et de diffe-
  rents thes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s.,
  iv, 490-493.—HabeI (A.) & Humbert (G.)  De la va-
  leur de la methode de Sahli pour l'examen clinique des
  fonctions  de  l'estomac.  Presse m^d., Par., 1903, ii,  695-
  698.—Haeren(G.)  Surla lipase gastrique. Soc. roy de
  sc. med. et nat. deBrux.   Bull., 1906, lxiv, 164-167.—Hal-
  lopeau (L.-A.)  Sur l'analyse quantitative du sue gas-
  trique.  J. de pharm. et chim., Par., 1*93, 5. s., xxvii,  126-
  128.—Halsey (J. T.) Some  things which the general
  practitioner can and should do with the stomach tube.
  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1907-8,  lx,  126-133.—Halsey (R. H.)
  Examination  of the secretory power of  the stomach.
  Post-Graduate, N.  Y., 1905, xx, 1021-1040—Hamilton
  (H )  The analysis of the gastric juices for some diseases
 of the stomach.  Tr. Pan-Am.  M.  Cong, 1893, Wash., 1895,
 pt. 2, 1299-1302, 1 pl , 1 diag.—Hammersch lag.  Ue-
 6er eine neue Methode zur quantitativen  Bestimmung
 der Eiweissverdauungskraft  des  Magensaftes.   Wien. I
Stomach (Contents of Examinationof).
  med. Wchnschr., 1*94, xliv, 2010.—Hansson (E.) Nagra
  ron rdrande den Sahliska prolmaltiden.  [Einige Erfah-
  rungen uber die Sahli'sche Probemahlzeit.  Ref., pi. iii 1
  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1907, xlix,  pt 2
  6o5-664.—Harrover (H. R.)  Examination of stomach
  contents. Therap. M ed., N. Y., 1910, iv, 56; 206.—Hartje
  (A.)  Erfahrungen mit Sahlis Desmoidreaktion.   Med
  Klin.,  Berl., 1906, ii, 749; 7*1 —Hawk (P. B.) & Gies
  (W. J.)  On the quantitative determination of acid-albu-
  min in digestive mixtures.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1902,
  vii, 460-491.—Ilayem [etal.].  De la valeur clinique du
  chimisme stomacal.    Cong,  franc,  de med. 1894,  Par.,
  1*95, i, 113-247.  Also: Semaine med., Par., 1X94, xiv, 482-
  484.  Also [Rap.]: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1894, xii, 513;
  ">2.>.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. mod.,  Par.,  1894, v, 1349-1353.
  Also, transl.  [Abstr.l: Med. Week, Par., 1894, ii, 554-557.
  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Wien. med. BL, 1894, xvii, 686; 705.—
  gli-iiishciiiicr (F.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen
  iiber fermentative  Fettspaltung im Magen.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1194-1197.—
  Heisclcr  (B.)   Leber die Desmoidreaction Sahlis.
  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1906, xxxi, 387-391.—Hell-
  man(T.J.)  OmSahli'sdesmoidreaktion.  [UcberSahlis
  Desmoidreaktion.  Uebers.,p.ix.]  Upsala Liikaref.Fbrh.,
  1906-7, n. f.,  xii, 279-301.  Also, trans/..- Arch. f. Verdau-
  ungskr., Berl., 1907, xiii,  341-367.—Helvie (C. A.)   An
  outline for  the  examination  of  stomach  contents.
  West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1899, iv, 294.— Hepp (M.)
  Untersuchungen iiber  die Gewinnung  von thierischem
  Magensaft aus dem isolierten  Magen.   Verhandl. d.
  Kong.  f. innere Med.,  Wiesb., 1904,  xxi,  595-600. -----.
  Nouveau procede. d'isolement gastrique pour l'obtention
  et l'etude de la secretion gastrique puredu pore.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 662-665.—Ii esse  (A.)
  Nochmals zur Bewertung der Sehmidtsehen Kernprobc.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1910, xxxvi,
  121.—Hewes (H. F.)  The chemical analysis of the gas-
  tric  contents: I. Method  of analysis for use in clinical
  work.  II. Record of the analyses of  the gastric contents
  of fifty healthy individuals.  Boston  M.  & S.  J.,  1*97,
  exxxvii, 535; 565.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Am. J. Pharm.,
  Phila., 1898,  lxx, 25; 94. -----. A simple method for the
  quantitative analvsis of the  gastric  contents for use in
  clinical work.  Boston M. & S. J., 1900, cxlii, 9.—Hill
  (E.  C.)  The laboratory  diagnosis  of  gastric  diseases.
  Colorado  Med., Denver, 1903-4, i, 348-350.— Mirschler
  (A.)  Ueber die Untersuchung der sckretorischen Funk-
  tion des Magens mittelst Sahlis Desmoidreaktion. Wien.
  med.Presse,1906,xlvii,1013-1019. Also: Ungar.med.Presse,
  Budapest, 1906-7, xii,  No. 38, 3.  Also, transl. |Abstr.]:
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1, 685.—Hopkins (E.G.)
  Practical results from examination of the stomach  con-
  tents.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec Med., 1901-2, iii, 801-806.   [Dis-
  cussion] , 826-829.  Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Rich-
  mond, 1901-2, vi, 116-119.—Horine (E. F.)  Examina-
  tion of gastric contents.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville,
  1910, xliv, 510-513.—Horwitz (L.)  Ueber Sahlis neue
  Methode  der Magenfunktionsprtifung  ohne  Magen-
  schlauch (Desmoidreaktion) und ihre radiologische  Wei-
  terbildung durch Sehwarz.   Arch.  f. Verdauungskr.,
  Berl., 1906, xii, 313-324.  Also: Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1906, liii, 1139.  Also [Abstr.]: Sitzungsb. d. arztl.  Ver.
  Niirnb. 1906, Munchen, 1907,  5.— Huyentobler  (R.)
  Beitrag zur   Sahlischen  Desmoidreaktion.  Cor.-Bl. f.
  schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,  1906, xxxvi, 625.— Ibrahim (J.)
  & K.opcc (T.)   Die Magenlipase beim menschlichen
  Neugeborenen und Embryo.   Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen
  u. Berl., 1909, liii, 201-21*.—Illoway  (H.)  A further
  contribution to my "simple"  method for the quantita-
  tive  determination of  pepsin in a given gastric juice.
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1909, exxxviii, 231-244. Also, Re-
  print.— Indemans (J.  W.  M.)   Het  onderzoek  der
  maagfunctie met behulp van bicarbonas  natricus en
  edestine.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Am-1., 1911, i,
  175-190. — Inouye (Z.) & Wluguriniia (X.)   Ueber
  eine neue Methode der Isolierung des reinen Magensaftes
  aus  dem Mageninhalt.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,
  1908, xiv, l.V-.'l.—de Jager  (L.)  De waard■-.  van  het
  sondenondcrzoek voor het maagchemisme.  Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1896,2. It , xxxii,pt.l,56-58.—Ja-
  worski  (W.)   Bemerkung zum Verfahren der quanti-
  tativen Rest bestimmung des Mageninhaltes.  Berl. klin.
  Wehnsehr., 1902,xxxix,698.—Jones(G.)  A flltratometer.
  J. Am. M.As-i., Chicago, 1909, liii, 117.—.loslin(E. P.) In-
  ferences to be drawn  from the examination of the gastric
  contents.  Med. Communicat.  Mass. M.  Soc, Bost,  1903,
  xix, 513-526.  A /so: Boston M. & S. J.,1903, cxlix, 232-235.—
  Julia <le Boig(H.)  A propos de chimisme gastrique;
  critique du procede de Leo.  Marseille med., 1899, xxxvi,
  618-620. Also [Abstr.]:  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1899, 11. s., i, 776.— Jung  (F. A. R.)  Pepsinbestimmun-
  gen  nach modcrnen Methoden und relative digestive In-
  sufflcienz. Arch.  f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1902, viii, 605-
  621.  -----. The work of the digestive glands (Pawlow)
  and estimation of pepsin digestion by modern instru
  mentsof precision.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii,
  1210-1215.  Also, Reprint.—Kaestle  (C.)  Versuch einer
  neuen Methode zur Priifung der Verweildauer von Flus- 
STOMACH.
664
STOMACH.
Stomach (Contents of Examination of).
  sigkeiten  im Magen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lvii, 1*37.—Kaiserling (O.)  Die klinische Pepsinbe-
  stimmung nach Mette. Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl,
  1007—Kaliski ( F.)  Uebereineneue Funktionspriifung
  des Magencheinismus wahrend der Verdauungstiitigkeit
  ohne Anwendung der Schlundsonde (Sahlische Desmoid-
  reaktion).  Deutsche med.Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl.,1906,
  xxxii,185-187.  Also [Abstr.]: Allg.med.Centr.-Ztg.,Berl.,
  1906, lxxv, 157.-----.  Was muss der praktische Arzt von
  den chemischen Untersuchungsmethoden des Magenin-
  haltes wissen?  Ztschr.f.iirztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1908, v,295-
  302.—Kassai (J.)  A Sahli-Seiler-fele leves hasznalhato-
  sdgarol.  [Application of the Sahli-Seiler soup.]  Orvosi
  hetil.,Budapest,1909,lih,201-203.—Kaulmanii (J.)  Zur
  Frage der quantitativen  Pepsinbestimmung nach Mette
  (Modifikation Nierenstein-Schiff).  Arch.f.Verdauungskr.,
  Berl.,1903,ix,562-570.—Kellogg (E.L.) Analysisof stom-
  ach contents.  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Rich mond, 1906-7,
  xi,  256-259.—Kellogg (J. H.)   An exact method oLde-
  termining the capacity of the  stomach and the amiint
  of residual contents.  Mod. Med. & Bacteriol. Rev., Bat-
  tle  Creek, Mich., 1896, v, 171-175.  Also, Reprint.—Kemp
  ( H.)  Lnders0gelser over den  mikroskopiske Retention.
  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1908, 5. R., i, 337; 381.—Kirikotf"
  (N. N.) Zamletki po voprosu o zheludochnom pishtshe-
  varenii prizheludochnikhzabolievaniyakh.  [Gastric di-
  gestion in gastric diseases.]   Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1906, x, 505; 542; 573.—Knapp (M. I.) Examination of
  the test-breakfast.  Am. Med., Phila.,  1904, vii, 744-747 —
  von Koziezkowsky (E.)  Ueberdie klinische Ver-
  werthbarkeit  der Sahli'sehen  Methode zur Funktions-
  priifung des Magens.  Deutschemed. Wchnschr.. Leipz.
  ii. Berl., 1902, xxviii,  462-464— Kudo  (T.)  Ueber die
  Beziehungen zwischen der Menge des Magensaftes und
  seinem Pepsingehalt.  Biochem. Ztschr.. Berl., 1909, xvi,
  217-220. — Kiibn (A.)  Sahli's Desmoidreaktion, eine
  neue Methode zur Priifung des Mageneheinisnnis unter
  natiirlichen Verhaltnissen und ohne Anwe idung  der
  Schlundsonde.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii, 2412-
  2414.—Kiiss (G.)  Contribution k l'etude du chimisme
  stomacal.  Bull.gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1900,cxl, 353-
  392. Also: Bull, med., Par., 1900,  xiv, 675-6X0.—Kutu-
  so w. Zur Frage fiber den Werth der chemisch-analyti-
  sehen Untersuchungen des  Mageninhalts.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1*91, x.xxi, 315.— Kuyjer (I.H.)  Onderzoek
  der maagfunetie met phosphaathoudenden proefbouil-
  lon.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk, Amst., 1909, ii, 715-
  739.—LaboulaiM (\.) AGoifton (R.)  Lamesureindi-
  recte du volume total du contenu gastrique, modification
  de  la m6thode de Mathieu-Remond.   Arch. d. mal. de
  l'appar. digest, [etc.], Par., 1910, iv, 130-140.—Landolii
  (M.)  Intorno ai metodi per 1' analisi quantitativa dcl-
  P acido cloridrico del succo gastrico. Gazz.d.osp.,Milano,
  1906, xxvii, 1002-1005.—Randolph (F.)  Estudio sobre
  los jugos gastrieos; resultados  ilusorios por los metodos
  cxistentes; nuevos metodos analitieos, dosaje exacto de
  las glucosas, de las dextrinas y de las peptonas; ausencia
  completa  de cloro libre.  Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos
  Aires, 1900, viii, 385; 467.-----.  Quimismo gastrico; nuevo
  metodo analitieo cuantitativo para el dosaje exacto del
  cloro total en los jugos gastrieos y laclasificaci6n de estos
  basado sol >re el dosaje del cloro por pesada.  I bid.,1901,ix,
  413-473.—luaiig (G. F.) Obopredieleniidvigatelnol i se-
  kretornol sposobnosti  zheludka po sposobu prof. Sahli.
  [Determination of the motor and secretory capacity of the
  stomach by Sahli's method.]  IzvIest.Imp.Vovenno-Med.
  Akad., S.-Peterb., 1902, v,  37^3.—Langsteih (L.)  Zur
  Kenntniss der Endprodukte der peptischen Verdauung.
  Beitr.z. chem. Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1901-2, i, 507-523.
  -----. Ueber  die Endprodukte der peptischen Verdau-.
  ung.   Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,  Strassb., 1903, xxxix,
  208. — Leeds (A. B. )  The  diagnostic significance of
  the  clinical  examination of the  stomach  contents.
  Texas M. Gaz.,  Fort  Worth,  1904, iv, 240-244. — Lel-
  uiann (G.)   Der  Pepsingehalt des niichternen  Ma-
  gens.  Med. Klin., Berl.,  1908,  iv, 823-825.— Le Gendre
  (P.)   Valeur restrain te  et  inconvenients possibles  du
  chimisme stomacal envisage au point de vue pratique.
  Bull,  med.. Par., 1892, vi, 193.  Also:  Union med.,  Par.,
  1*92, 3. s., liii, 301-304. — Lehmann (M. ).  Zur Frage
  des osmotischen Druckes menschlicher Mageninhalte.
  Ztschr. f. exper.  Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1906, iii, 559-563.—
  Lemaire (P. ) Pilules indicatrices pour la methode
  desmo'idale.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1908, xxxviii, 585-
  5*7.—Lematte (L.)  Nouvelles recherches sur l'analyse
  du  sue gastrique.  Cong,  fra.nc. de med.  Compt. rend.
  1907,Par., 1908,157-162.-----. Evaluationdescombinaisons
  chlorees du sue gastrique.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par.,
  1908,xv,275-277.—Leven(G.)  Les destineesdu chimisme
  gastrique.  Clinique, Par., 1910, v,294.  -----. Recherches
  sur le sejour des liquides dans l'estomac Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 1262.—Levi &. Lolli.
  La  methode Sjoqvist pour l'etude des rapports entre la
  fatigue et la secretion gastrique.  Arch. ital. de biol.,
  Turin, 1901-2, xxxvi, 173— Levison  (L. A.)  Upon the
  relationship between the secretion of gastric juice and its
  pepsin content.  Physician & Surg., Detroit <s Ann Arbor,
Stomach (('ontents of, Examination of).
  1908, xxx, 202-20*. — Lewihski (.1.)  Sahlis  Desnioid-
  probe und Ad. Schmidts Bindegewebsprobe. Munchen
  med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 406-40*. — Liebmanu ( P.)
  Eine neue Methode klinischer 1'cpsinbestimmung.   Moil
  Klin., Berl., 1909, v,  1784-1787.—Lilienstcin.  Beitrag
  zur Verwertbarkeit der Desmoidreaktion.   Kor.-Bl. d.
  allg. iirztl. Ver. v.  Thiiringen, Weimar, 1906, xxxv, 433-^
  438.—Lindberg (H.)  Om den kvantitativa pepsinbe-
  stamningen.   Svens. Lak. - Siillsk.  ForhandL, Stock-
  holm, 1910,413-420.—Limlemaim ( W.)  DieGewinnung
  des natiirlichen Magensaftes.   Internat. Beitr. z. Path. u.
  Theraji. d. Ernahrungsstdr., Berl., 1910,  i, 282-286.— Li-
  nossier (G.) Larecherchedesproduitsdedigestiondans
  les liquides gastriques; sa valeur sOmeiologique.  Compt
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par,, 1894, 9. s., vi, 29-32.  Also:-Lyon
  med.,1894,lxxv,145-152.-----. Procedecliniqued'examen
  du contenu gastrique.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par.,
  1898, cxxxv, 641; 721. -----. Recherche et dosage de la
  pepsine dans le contenu gastrique des dvspeptiqnes.  J.de
  physiol. etde path, gen., Par., 1899,i, 2X1-29L—Loeb (A.)
  Beitrag zum Stoffwechsel Magenkranker.   Ztschr. f. klin
  Med., Berl., 1905, lvi, 100-110.—Luis y Vague (R.) Ex-
  plotacidn  quimica del  estomago.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de
  cien. med., Madrid,  1909,  xxi, 211; 321.—Lyle (W. C.)
  The importance of careful chemical  analysis in gastric
  disorders.   Tr. M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta. l*9;s, 53-60.   [Dis-
  cussion], 60.—JIcGrow (F.  A.)  Examination of the
  stomach contents.  Medicine,  Detroit, P.inO, vi, 805; *81;
  986: 1901, vii, 29. -----.  New technic  for the determina-
  tion of the secreting and evacuating functions of the
  stomach.  Ibid.,  1905, xi, 569-577.—Manges (M.)  The
  technique of obtaining  stomach contents for examina-
  tion, with description of a new stomach-tube.  N. York
  Polyclin., 1894, iv, 43-45— Marchetti (L.)  Importanza
  clinico-diagnostica dell' esame del contenuto gastrico
  nelle malattie dell'  apparato  digerente delle  persone
  avanzateineuL  Ann. dilppocrate, Milano,1909-10,iv,340;
  365.—Marenduzzo (L.) Del valore praticodelmetodo
  di Meunier per l'esame del succo gastrico senzalasonda.
  N. riv. clin.-terap., Napoli, 190*, xi, 617-622.— Vlarschall
  (A.)  Unders0gelser  over Kymosinets (I.pbeferincntetsi
  Forhold ved Filtrering gennem  Cnamberlands  Filter.
  [Researches on proportion of pepsin by filtering through
  Chamberland's filter.]   Overs, o. d. k. Danske  Vidensk.
  Selsk. Forh., Kj0benh., 1893, no. 1, 46-56.—Martin (H.)
  Unification des m6thodes d'analyse  du  sue gastrique.
  Compt. rend. Cong, internat. de pharm. 1900, Par., 1901,
  311-326.—Maszewski  (T.)  O otrzymywaniudrobnych
  ilosei  soku zoladkowego w pewnych stanach  chorobo-
  wych.  [On obtaining small quantitiesof gastric juice in
  certain disease conditions.]  Lwovv. tygodn. lek., 1908, iii,
  278.— JVIatlileu  (A.)  Volumineux fragments d'un epi-
  thelioine vegetant de l'estomac expulses par  vomisse-
  ment.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1899,  3.
  a., xvi, 6.   Also: Bull, med.. Par., 1899, xiii, 26. -----. De
  l'examen du contenu gastrique dans les gastropathies.
  J. de med. inst., Par., 1901, v,  952-954.—Mathieu (A.)
  & Roux (J.-C.)  Valeur sem6iologique du chimisme
  gastrique.  Gaz. d.  hop.. Par., 1903, lxxvi, 665-667.—
  Mathieu (A.) & Taillandier. Valeurdela methode
  Mathieu-Remond  pour la determination indirecte du
  volume de liquide contenu dans l'estomac. Arch. d. mal.
  de l'appar. digest,  [etc.], Par., 1910, iv, 1-9.—Mensl (K)
  Contribuzione alio studio del  chimismo stomacale nei
  bambini rachitici.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino,
  1891, 3. s., xxxix,  952-975.—Meunier (L.)  Recherche
  quantitative de la pepsine dans le sue gastrique.  Compt.
  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1901, 11. s.,  iii, 960-962.----.
  De l'azote dans le chimisme stomacal. Ibid., 1902,11. s.,
  iv,  601-603.  Also:  Bull.  d. sc.  pharmacol., Par., 1902. v,
  167-169.-----. De l'etudede la secretion stomacale san'
  utiliser la sonde gastrique.  Bull. d. sc. Pharmacol., Par.,
  1908, xv, 201.  Also: Presse med., Par., 1908, xvi, 42.----.
  Nouvelle methode  permettant l'etude de la motrieitS et
  de la secretion vraie de l'estomac.  Bull.d. sc.pharmacol.,
  Par., 1904, x, 193-200.  Also: Presse med., Par., 1904, ii, 697.
  -----. De  la mesure du volume total du contenu gas-
  trique etde l'etudede la secretion moyennede l'estoniac.
  Presse med., Par., 1910, xviii, 530.—Meyer (A. H.) Leber
  den klinischen Wert der Magensaftuntersuchungen bei
  Sauglingen.  Verhandl. d. nord. Kong. f. inn. Med. 1902,
  Stockholm, 1903, iv,  86-92.—de Micro (R.)  Contribu-
  ci6n al estudio de la peptonizacion y saearificaci6n gastri-
  cas. Prim.reun. d.Cong.cient. Lat. Amer., Buenos Aires,
  1898, iv, 308-314.—Mikulasek (K.)  Nova methodaur-
  6eni pepsinu v zaludecni  Stave a jeji prakticke pouititi.
  [New method of quantitative analysisof pepsin in the gas-
  tric juice.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze, 1908, xlvii, 620-523.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Rev. de med. tcheque, Prague, 1908,
  i, 46. —Milobar (Karolina),  Nesto o  kemidko-nnkro-
  skopskom iztrazivanju zeludacnog sadrzaja u svrhu diag-
  nozeiterapije.  [Remarksonthechemico-microscopicex-
  amination of the contentsof the stomach for diagnosisand
  treatment.] Lijec.vijestnik,uZagrebu,1907,xxix,61-64 —
  Mitulcscu (I.)  Studiu asuprametoadelor pentrudeter-
  minarea cantitativa a chlorulull stomacal. [Study on a,
  method to determine the quantity of  6tomach chlonne.J 
STOMACH.                                    665                                     STOMACH.
Stomach {Contents of. Examination of).
  Spitatul,BucurescI,1905,xxv.'l7">-186.—Mixa(M.)& Vot-
  ruba yF.)  O chemismu zaludecnimpfi ruznych choro-
  baeh.  [Le chimisme stomacal dans les diverses mala-
  dies, 2*7-289.]  Sborn. klin.. v Praze, 1904-5, vi, 236-321.—
  Mo'uod (O.)  Quelques observations sur la valeur clini-
  que de la desmoide-reaction. J.de physiol. etde path.gen.,
  Par., 1906,viii, 853-867.—Mosse (M.)  Zur Biocnemie des
  Saugethiermagens. Centralbl.f.Physiol. Leipz., 1903,xvii,
  217.— Nadler Al.) Ueberdie SahlischeDesmoidreaktion
  in ihrer  praktischen  Anwendung zur Diagnostik und
  zur  Kontrollierung der therapeutischen Massnahmen.
  Cor.-BL f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1909, xxxix, 552-555.—
  Neumann  (A.)  Ein Apparat fiir genaue Sal/.saure-
  bestimmungen  an  kleinen  Mengen von  Magensaft.
  Zentralbl. f.  innere Med., Leipz., 1905. xxvi, 569-571.—
  Nirenstein (E.) A SehiH* < A.)  Leber die Pepsinbe-
  stimmungnach Mette und dieNotwendigkeitihrer Modi-
  fikation fiir klinische Zweeke.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  Berl., 1902, viii, 559-604.—von Noorden (V.)  Ueber
  die diagnostische Bedeutungder Milchsaure-Reuetion bei
  Magenkrankheiten.  Wien. med.  BL, 1895, xviii, 87.—
  Oehl (E.)  Sulla saccarificazione dell' amido nello sto-
  maco digerente.  R. 1st. Lomb. disc, elett. Rendu-., Mi-
  lano, 1*98, 2. s., xxxi, 1376-1379.  Also: Mem. r. 1st, Lomb.
  di sc. e lett.  CL di sc. matemat. e nat., Milano, 1X98, 3.
  s.. iii, 101-113.—Oram (H. P. T.)   Die Untersuchung des
  Magensaftes und ihre Bedeutung, illustriert durch 600
  Falle.  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1903, 3. f., iii, afd. 2,
  no. 19,1-18. -----. Undersygelser  med Sahli-Grams Pro-
  vemaaltid.  [Researches on the test for eating of Sahli-
  Gram.l  Nord. Tidsskr. f. Tempi. K0benh.. 1904-5, iii, 49-
  54.  Also, transl.: Verhandl. d. nord. Kong. f. inn. Med.
  1904, Stockholm, 1905, v, 189-197.—Olivetti (B.)   Del
  valore dell' esame istologico dei lembi di mucosa gastrica
  estratti colla sonda.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1X98,
  Roma, 1899, ix, 367-371.  Also: Gazz. med. di Torino, 1898,
  xlix,  741-752.—Oppler (B.)  Die Wichtigkeit der  Prii-
  fung der motorischen Magenfunktionen und ihre Metho-
  dik.   Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Phvsiol., Path. u. Therap.,
  Berl., 1886-1906, i, 477-486.—Orvaiiaiios.   Examen
  quimico  del contenido del estomago y de  las funciones
  motrices de este 6rga no.  Gac. med. de"Mexico, 1907,3. s.,
  ii, 215-220.— Osgood iL. J.) Of what value  is the des-
  moid test in gastric-disturbances? Quart. Bull. Northwest.
  Univ. Med. sdi., Chicago, 1910-11, xii, 117-120.—Palfrey
  (F. W.)   Sahli's  butvrometric  test of gastric function.
  Boston M. A S. J., 1908, clviii, 681-685, 1 tab.  Also: Pub.
  Mass. Gen.  Hop., Bost., 1908, ii, 250-264.—Palier (E.)
  Experimentelle Untersuchungen  zur  Bestimmung  der
  Toxicitat des Mageninhaltes, der Milehsaure und einiger
  Spei-en.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1908, xiv,  312-
  317.-----.  Die Biuretreaktion zum Nachweis des Pepsins
  im Mageninhalt.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 727.
  -----. Zur Bestimmung der Toxizitat des Mageninhaltes
  und einiger Speisen.   Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lix,
  981.—Fancier. Analvse de sue  gastrique.  Gaz. med.
  de Picardie, Amiens,  1901, xix, 325-329.—Parodes (E.
  I.)  'AvdAvcris tov yatrrpiicov  xup.o0 (cai Siayvtoo-TLKr) tcu/tt)?
  arjfiaaia.  'IaTpi/crj TrpooSos, "Ev 2vpa>, 1899, iv, 40: 1900 V,
  40.—Pasinetti (C.)  Ueber die Viscositat menschlicher
  Mageninhalte.  Ztschr. f. exper. Path. u. Therap., Berl.,
  1905,  ii,  252-255.—Pedrazzini (F.j  La flora gastrica
  dell' uomo adigiunoela prova della fermentazione a 44°-
  46°, come indice di stati patologici.  Clin. med. ital.,
  Milano, 1909, xlviii, 351-377.—Perondi (G.)  L'impor-
  tanza clinica dell'esame chimico del contenuto gastrico
  nella diagnosi delle malattie dello stomaco.  Riv. veneta
  di sc. med., Venezia, 1904,  xl, 328; 404; 462: 511; 551: xii,
  26; 125; 222; 304; 449; 500: 1905, xiii, 75; 347: 422 — Plaun-
  dler (M.)  Ueber Magen-Capaeitat  im  Kindesalter. j
  Compt.-rend.  Cong, internat. de m6d. 1897, Mosc, 1898,
  iii, sect. 6, 328-330.—Philippen  (J.)   De la valeur du
  signe de Boas.  Clinique, Brux., 1896, x, 833-838—Pi n-
  cussohn  (L.)  Ueber eine neue Magenflasche. Zen-
  tralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1905-6, xix, 739.—Pog-
  gio (E.)  iinportanza diagnostica dei pezzetti di mucosa
  gastrica  estratti con il  liquido di  lavatura.  Clin. med.
  ital., Milano, 1899, xxxviii, 456-464, 2 pl.—Prescott (A.
  B.)  Control of chemical  operations in the  stomach.
  Physician  &  Surg., Ann Arbor,  1879,  i, 2-5.—Pron
  (L.)  Valeur  tr&s relative  de  l'analyse du sue  gas-
  trique comme moyen  de diagnostic.   Rev.  g6n.  de
  clin.  et de the>ap., Par.,  1907,  xxi,  246-248.—Prym
  (O.)   Die Bedeutung  der  schichtweisen Auffiillung
  des Magens  fiir die  klinische  Diagnostik,  speziell
  fiir die Beurteilung des Sahli-Seiler'schen Probefriih-
  stiick.   Deutsches Arch. f.  klin. Med., Leipz., 1907, xc,
  310-334.-----. Die Entleerung des Magens, die Trennung
  des Festen  und Fliissigen,  das Verhalten des  Fettes.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1908, lv,  57-59.  -----. Neue
  Versuche zur Kritik des  Sahli-Seiler'schen Probefriih-
  stiicks.   Deutsches Arch. f. klin.  Med., Leipz., 1910-11,
  ci, 589-608.—Ranglaret  (A.)  Contribution a  l'etude
  du chimisme stomacal au Mont-Dore.  Ann. d'hvdrol. et
  de climat. med., Par., 1897, ii, 193; 241; 289;  346; 401.—
 Raihba (Ya. Ye. i  K voprosu o znachenii desmo'fdnol
 reaktsii dlya opredleleniya funktsionalnol sposobnosti
Stomach (Contents of Examination of).
  zheludka.  [The importance of desmoid reaction for the
  determination of the functional capacitvof the stomach.!
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 469-474.—Ratter-
  niann (F. L.) The examination of the functions of the
  stomach by means of Gerber's acid butyrometer. Cincin
  Lancet-Clinic, 1903, n. s., 1, 609-615. -----. The value of
  test meal  in stomach  diagnosis.  Lancet-Clinic, (incin.,
  1911  cv,  267.—Ranlin  (L.)  Quelques  considerations
  sur le chimisme stomacal. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1893,
  xxiii, 107-113. -----. Etude critique et experimentale de
  chimisme stomacal.  Areh. clin. de Bordeaux, 1895, iv
  164-1**.—Kealc (E.)  Zur Frage der Salolprobe als Ln-
  tersuehungsuiittelder Bewegungsfahigkeit des Magens.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1893, xliii, 1293.—Uecd  (B.)
  The simpler tests of the stomach contents. Internat. M.
  Mag., Phila.,  1898,  vii, 844-846.  -----. A plea for the
  more frequent resort to aualvsis of the stomach-contents
  for diagnostic purpose.   Phila.  M. J., 1898, i, 253.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. Analysisof the stomach contents; indi-
  cations, faulty methods and wrong interpretations. Calif.
  State  J. M., San Fran., 1907, v, 134-136.—Keicher (K.)
  [Neuere  Methoden  zur  quantitativen  Pepsinbestim-
  mung.J   Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn.  Med. u. Kinderh in
  Wien, 1907,  vi, 176-179.   Also: Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1907, xx, 1508-1510.—Kheinboldt (M.)  Was lehrt ein
  Vergleieh der Wirkungen versehiedener Kochsalzwasser
  auf die Magensaftabsonderung mit Hilfe  der  Pawlow-
  sehen Methoden.   Arch. f.  Verdauungskr.,  Berl.,  1908,
  xiv, 34-10.—Hiegel  (F.)  Zur  Pruning der secretori-
  schen Kraft des  Magens.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1899, xlvi, 14*9-1192.—Kiegler  (E.)   Eine  neue gaso-
  metrische Bestimmungsmethode der  Chlorwasserstoff-
  siiure im Magensafte.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, 441— Rininger (E. M.)  Delayed
  transportation  of  stomach  contents, symptoms  and
  differentiation of  causes.   Northwest Med., Seattle, 1906,
  iv, 160-165.—Riva-Rocci (S.)  Un nuovo  metodo di
  dosaggio  degli albuminoidi  del contenuto  stomacale.
  Gazz.  med. di Torino, 1891,  xiii, 433-439.  Also, transl.:
  Centralbl.f. klin. Med., Leipz., ls.n, xii, 897-899.—Robin
  (A.)   Comment doit-on  faire 1'examen d'un  sue  gas-
  trique?  Rev. gen. de l'antiseps. med. et chir., Par., 1895,
  viii, 34-42. -----. The laboratory as an  aid in the diag-
  nosis and treatment of diseases of the stomach. Internat.
  M. Mag., N. Y., 1899, viii, 488-496. -----. Etude chimique
  des fonctions de l'estomac.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc],
  Par., 1900, cxl, 36; 84;  135; 182; 433.—Robin  (W.j  O
  wartosci  klinicznej nowej metody Sahli'ego  badania
  czynnosci zoladka. [Clinical value of Sahli's new method
  of investigating the function of the stomach.]  Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa,  1903, 2.  s., xxiii, 963; 988. -----. O pr6bie
  desmoidalnej  Sachli'ego:  badanie sprawnosci   zoladka
  bez pomocy zgleLnika zoladka.  [On  Sahli's  desmoid
  method; examination of the activity of the stomach with-
  out the aid of a sound.]  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1907,
  xxxv, 63*: 66-j.—Rose (C.)  Vergleichend diagnostische
  Lntersuehniigen mit der Salomonschen Probe  und der
  Grafe- Kohmerseheti  Hamolysinmethode  bei   Magen-
  krankheiten.   Deutsches Areh. f. klin.  Med., Leipz.,
  1908-9, xcv, 518-528.—Rose (W. C.)  A modified method
  for the clinical estimation of pepsin.  Proc. Soc. Exper.
  Biol.  & Med., N.  Y., 1909-10,  vii, 138. — Rosenau.
  [Demonstration eines Apparates zur Aspiration  von Ma-
  geninhalt.]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1903, xxix, 375. -----. Ein neuer Apparat zu gleichzeiti-
  ger Magcnsaftgewinnung und Luftaufblahung des Ma-
  gens.  Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,2257:—Rosen-
  heim ('I'.)  Ueber das Vorkommen von Ammoniak im
  Mageninhalt.  Centralbl.  f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1892, xiii,
  817-819.—Roux (J. C.)  Valeur  semeiologique du  chi-
  misme gastrique.  J. cie nad.  int., Par., 1908, xii, 261.—
  Roux (J.-C.)  & Laboulais (A.)  Note sur  un procede'
  permettant decalculerla rapidity d'evacuation de  l'es-
  tomac et d'apprecier  l'abondance de  la  secretion  gas-
  trique. Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 1700.
  -----------. Sur un proced6 permettant d'apprecier la
  rapidity d'6vacuation de l'estomac et l'abondance de la
  secretion.  J. de physiol.  et de path, gen., Par., 1904, vi,
  225-240.-----------. Le transit stomacal.   Arch de mal.
  de l'appar. digest, [etc.], Par., 1907, i, 220-231—Ruata
  (A.)   Metodo  nuovo  d'esame del contenuto gastrico.
  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz., Roma, 1894, ii, fisiol.,
  19*.—Rubin  (W.)   O nowym  sposobie  wykrywania
  siarkowodoru w zoladku.   [Xew process for demonstrat-
  ing sulphureted hydrogen in  the stomach.]   Medycyna,
  Warszawa, 1900, xxviii. 558; 5*0. Also,transl.: Wien. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1901, li, 401-105.—Rummo (G.)  Ricerehe
  sperimentali sulla reazione del contenuto intestinale e
  sulla possibility della ricerca  del salolo di Ewald e Siei-
  vers, come mezzo diagnostico delle gastropatie.  Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1889, v, 1604.—Ruzdyan & Gluszinski.
  Przyczynek do mikroskopii tresci zoladkowej.  [Contri-
  bution to microscopy of contents of stomach.]   Przegl.
  lek., Krak6w,  1891,  xxx,  613.—Rytffel (J. H.)   Exami-
  nation of gastric  contents.  Guy's Hosp.  Gaz., Lond.,
  1911,  xxv, 83— von Rzentkowski (C.)   Untersu-
  changen fiber das Schicksal von Salzlosungen im mensch- 
STOMACH.
666
STOMACH.
Stomach (Content of, Examination of).
  lichen Magen.  Arch. f.  exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1904, li, 2*9-309.—Sahli.  Leber die Priifung des
  Magenehemismus unter natiirlichen Verhaltnissen und
  ohne.Vnwendung der Schlundsonde; die Desmoidreaktion
  eine neue I'ntersuchungensmethode.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte,  Basel, 1905, xxxv, 241; 286.  -----. L'etude du
  chimisme stomacal k l'aide de la desmoi'de-reaction.  Se-
  mainemed.,Par.,1905,xxv,220. -----. Uebereine Verein-
  fachung der  butyrometriscben  Untersuchungsmethode
  des  Magens  und  die Verwendbarkeit  derselben  fiir
  den praktischen Ar/.t; nebst einem An hang: Leber den
  Nachweis und die Bedeutung von Bakterien im Magen-
  inhalte.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1905, lii, 1273:1338 —
  Sailer (J.)  The quantitative estimation of thestomach
  contents.  Proc Phila.Co.M.Soc, Phila.. 1905-6. xxvi,395-
  403.—Saito (S.)  Experimentell-kritische Lntcrsuchung
  iiber die Sahli'sche Desmoidreaktion.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1906.xliii, 1305-130*.—Salignat (1. i   De I'examen
  du sue gastrique chez K-s gastropathes.  Presse med., Par.,
  1906, xiv, 406.—Sansonl(L.) Beitrag zur Kenntnissdes
  Verhaltensder HC1 zu den Ei weisskdrpern in Bezugauf die
  chemische  Untersuchung des Magensaftes.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1892, xxix, 1043; 1084. -----, Contributo alia
  conoscenza del modo  di  comportarsi dell' HC1 con gli
  albuminoidi in rapporto  all'  esame  chimico del  succo
  gastrico. Riforma med.,  Napoli, 1892, viii, pt. 3, 38; 52.
  -----. Sull' importanza  diagnostics  dei  frammenti  di
  mucosa gastrica estratti dallo stomaco digiuno.   Gior. d.
  r. Accad. di  med. di Torino, 1897,  3.  s., xiv,  25-32.—
  Savelielt* ( N.)  Ueber  das Vorkommen von  Aceton
  im Mageninhalt bei Erkrankungen des Magens.  Berl.
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1894,  xxxi, 754-756. — Sehalij (F.
  A.)    De l'alisence  du mucus dans l'estomac.   Arch.
  d. mal. de l'appar.  digest, fete]. Par., 1909.  iii, 79-87.—
  Schenck (E.) & Tcckleiiburg i l-'.j   Leber Strauss-
  Levasche Motilitiltspriifung  des  Magens mittels des
  Fettzwiehackfiiihstucks.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1909, lvi, 3:;,*-310.—Sehierbeek (N. P.)   Leber Kohlen-
  satire im Venn ikel.  Skandin. Arch.  f. Phvsiol., Leipz.,
  1*91-2, iii, 137-473.— Sch!ippe(P.)  Physikalische Unter-
  suchungen  bei der Anwendung des Magenschlauehes.
  DetitschesArc i. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,1903, lxxvi, 450-173.—
  Schmiliiisky i H.)  Bemerkungen  zum Nachweis und
  der Bedeutung makroskopisch nicht erkennbarer Blut-
  beimengungen zum  Inhalt  von  Magen und  Darm.
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1903,  1, 2145-2147. -----.
  Vorteile und  Nachteile der Korinthenprobe.  Arch. f.
  Verdauungskr., Berl., 1907, xiii. 247-253.  Also: Miinchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1907, liv,  1306. —Scholder.  Obser-
  vation prouvant  l'inportance de l'analyse chimique du
  contenu de l'estomac  pour le diagnostic  des all'ections
  de cet organe.  Rev.  med. de la Suisse  Rom., Geneve,
  1894,  xiv,  403-466.— Schorlemmer (R.)   Untersu-
  chungen iiber die Grosse der Eiweiss verdauenden Kraft
  des Mageninhaltes  Gesunder wie Magen- und  Darm-
  kranker unter kritiseh vergleichender Benutzung der
  Hammerschlag-und Mett'schen Methode.  Arch.  f. Ver-
  dauungskr., Berl., 1902, viii,299; 447.  Also:  Ges.Beitr.a.d.
  Geb.d. Physiol.,Path.u.Therap.,Berl..l8*o-l906,ii,16*-272.—
  Schroeder  (K.)    Lnders0gelser  over pepsinsekre-
  tionen.   [Examination of the pepsin secretion.]   Hosp.-
  Tid., Kj0henh., 1909, 5. R., ii, 641-656.—Sehiile (A.) Ue-  I
  ber die Restbestimmung des Mageninhaltes nach Ma-
  thieu-Remond. A ich. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1908, xiv,
  640-611.—Sehuyten (M.C.) Bijdragen tot destudie van
  het maagchemismus.   Handel, v. h. vlaamsch nat.- en ge-
  neesk. Cong., Antwerpen,  1899, iii,  126-133. Also, transl.:
  Acad. roy. de Belg.   Bull, de la cl. d. sc, Brux., 1*99, 776-
  788.—Seidelin  (H.)   Untersuchungen  des  Magenin-
  haltes bei alteren  Individuen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1904, xii, 945-949. -r,---. L'ndersogelser af Maveindhold
  hos aeldre Iudivider  [Researches on  the contents of the
  stomach in elderlv individuals.]  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh.,
  1903, 4.  R., xi, 11*1-1193.—Seiler (F.)   Nachtnige  zu:
  Ueber eine neue Methode der Lntersuehung der Func-
  tionen des Magens nach Prof. Sahli.  Deutsches Arch. f.
  klin. Med.,  Leipz., 1901-2, lxxii, 507-585.—Seiler (F.) &
  Ziegler (H.) Ueberdie Sahli'sche Methoue der Magen-
  untersuehung; Erwiderung auf die Kritiken derselben.
  Deutsches Arch. f.  klin.  Med., Leipz., 19J4, lxxxi, 551-
  578.—Senorans.  Apparat zur Aushebung des Magen-
  saftes.  Illust. Monatschr. f. arztl. Polytech.,  Berl., 1905,
  xxvii, 97.—Shufflebotham (F.)  The chemical exam-
  ination of gastric contents. Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.. 1*97,
  xi, 513-517. -----. The chemical examination of gastric
  contents. Lancet, Lond.,  1900, ii,  795-798.—sick (K )
  Experimentelles  zur  Priifung  der  Magenfunktionen.
  Verhandl  d.  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u, Aerzte 1906,
  Leipz., 1907, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.. 42-46.—Smith (C. A.) The
  significance of chemical examinations in diseases of the
  stomach. Med. Sentinel,  Portland, Oreg., 1*95,  iii, 433-
  440— Sollier (P.)& Parmentier(E.)   De 1 influence
  de l'etat de la sensibilite  de l'estomac sur le chimisme
  stomacal.  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1895. 5.  |
  s., vii, 335-348.—Solomon (L. L.)  Analysis of gastric
  contents, with special reference to hydrochloric acid and
  the ferments of the stomach.  Am. Pract A News, Louis-
  ville, 1896, xxii, 481-489. Alio, Reprint— Sominerleld  |
Stomach (Contents of Examination of).
  (P.)& Boeder tH.) Leber das physikalische Verhalten
  von  Losungen  im menschlichen Mag.n.  Berl. klin
  Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 1301.—Sorge (A. i  Die Verwertnng
  des Mageninhaltes zur Bestimmung  der Todeszeit  und
  der Zeitder letzten Nahrungsaufnahme.  Ztschr. f. Med -
  Beamte, Berl., 1904, xvii, 373-390.—Springs i E. I.)  On
  a new method of observing peptic activity,  Cuy'sllosp
  Rep., Loud.,  1902, lvii, 197-223.—SUckeY (<;./ Amnii^
  niak im Mageninhalt und im Speichel.  Miinchen. med
  Wchnschr., 1896,  xliii, 1010.—Stockton  (C. G.)  The
  uses and limitations of examinations of the stomach con-
  tents.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1909,  liii, I960—Slorck
  (J. A.)  A simple method of obtaining stomach  con-
  tents.  J.  Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1907,  xlviii.  1915._
  Strauch (F. W.)  ZurBewertungder Ad. Schmidtschen
  Kernprobe; sind die Gewebskerne im Magensaft loslich?
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909, xxxv
  2310.—Strauss (II.;  Zur Methodik der  Mageninhalt*
  entnahme. Therap.  Monatsh.,  Berl., 1895, ix,  125-127.
  -----.  Ueber das speciflsche Gewicht und den Gehalt des
  Mageninhalts an  rechtsdrehender Substanz, sowie iiber
  das Verhalten  der HCl-Secretion bei Darreichung von
  Zuckerlosungen.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1*96, xxix,
  221-265.  -----.  Ueber  den  Breehungsexponenten  von
  Mageninhalten.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1901, 75-77.
  -----.  Ueber den osmotischen Druek menschlicher  Ma-
  geninhalte und seine  Beziehung zum Koehsalzgehalte
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1905, lvii, 1-26.—Striimpell
  (A.)  Ueber die Untersuchung des Mageninhnltes. Aerztl.
  Monatschr.,  Leipz., 1900, 2-1L— Stiimm (T. W.)  The
  laboratory examination of stomach c< intents.  St. Paul M
  J., St. Paul, Minn., 1910, xii, 115-126.—St\ irski ((}.)  Zur
  Frage iiber die Retention des festen Mageninhaltes beim
  hungernden Kaninchen.   Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Phar-
  makol.,  Leipz.,  1*98, xii,  143-147.-----. Ueber das Ver-
  halten des  festen  Magendarminhaltes  bei absoluter
  Carenz der  Kaninchen.   Ibid., 1902, xlviii, 282-301.—
  Szczepaiiski (Z.) OodczyniedesmoidowymSahliego.
  [On Sahli's desmoid reaction.]  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1906,
  l, 341-313—Takasu ( K.) & Kim lira (Y.)  [The Sahli
  desmoid reaction.] Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1900, xxvii,
  871-896.—Tauaka (G.)   [Rules for microscopical ex-
  amination of vomited  matter.]  Juntendo Iji Kenkiu
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1*99, 305; 379.—Tanaka ( M.)  (Re-
  marks on obtaining small quantities of the stomach con-
  tents.]   Nippon Shokwaki Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1904-5, iii. l.v-23, lpl. -----. Eine neue Methode, die mo-
  torische Function des  Magens  mit  Thymol zu priifen
  nebst Nachweis desselben im  Harn.  [Japanese text.
  Ausz.,18. Hft., Suppl., 3.]   Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu To-
  kyo,1907,xxi,762-783.2pl.— Tangl (F.) Untersuchungen
  iiber den Hydrogeuionengehalt des Mageninhaltes ntich-
  terner  Menschen.  Cong,  internat. de med., Lisbonne,
  1906,  xv, sect. 2, 116-121.  Also, transl.: Areh. f. d.  ges.
  Physiol., Bonn, 1906, cxv, 64-71.—Time (K.)  Om Be-
  tydningenaf den ehemiskeUndersogelseaf Maveindhold.
  [Importance of the chemical examination of the contents
  of thestomach.]  Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania,
  1*96,  4. R., xi, 113-136.  -----. Sahli's Desmoidreaktion.
  Ibid., 1907, 5. R.,  v, 1080-1092.—Torchio (A.)  Contri-
  buto alio studio clinico del chimismo  gastrico. , Gazz.
  med. lomb., Milano, 1904, lxxiii, 241.-Torday (A.)  A
  gyomor csdkkent sosavelvalasztasi kepessegenek jelen-
  tosege a gyomorbajok k6rismezesenel.  [The significance
  of thediminished powerof hydrochloric acid metabolism
  of the stomach in the diagnosis of  stomach diseases.]
  Budapesti  orv.  ujsag,  1907,  v, 391-393.—Tottmaiin.
  Sahlische Desmoidreaktion, Schmidtsche Probekost und
  Aushebung.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 2597-
  2599.—Troller (J.)  Ueber Methoden  zur Gewinnung
  reinen Magensecretes.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1899,
  xxxviii, 182-222.—Tu rck (F. B.) The expulsion method
  of obtaining stomach  contents for diagnostic purposes.
  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxii, 842-846.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. The intra-gastric reagent capsule: a simple device
  for testing the gastric reactions.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1*98,  xxx, 1001.—I hlicli (P.J. G.)   Ueber die Sahlische
  Desmoidprobe.  Med. Klin., Berl.. 1906, ii, 356.—I'ngcr.
  Die Magensaftan ilvse  von Winter.  VerdtTeiitl. d. Huic-
  land. Gesellsch. in' Perl.   Balneol. Gesellsch., 1*95,  xvi
  173-184.  Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1895, xvi, 609-
  612.—I'nterberg (J.)  A gyomormiikodes vizsgalatara
  szolgalo eljarasrol.  [An auxiliary process in researches
  on the stomachic functions.]  Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1904-
  ik evi  evkonyve, Budapest, 1904, 128.—Urrutla (L.)
  Sobre la desmoide-reacci6n.  Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1908,
  vii, 507-514—Van  de Velde-t'ooseman*.  De la
  valeur clinique de l'examen chimique du contenu gas-
  trique dans les  maladies de l'estomac.  Ann. Soe. med.-
  chir. d'Anvers, 1900, v, 169-195.—Vannini id. \  Del  me-
  todo Sahli  per la determinazione delle funzioni gastriche.
  N. Raccoglitore med..  Imola,  1902,  i,  163-469.—Ver-
  brycke (J.  R.). jr.  The value of test meals. N. \orJ-
  M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii, 120-121.—<le  Vicente  (C.)   El
  quimismo gastrico. Arch. lat. de med. y de biol.. Madrid,
  1903.  i, 15:3-160.—Volhard (F.)  Ueber eine neue  Me-
  thode der quantitativen Pepsinbestimmung, nebst  Be-
  merkungen uber die Tr vptophanreaktion und das Plastein 
STOMACH.
667
STOMACH.
Stomach (Cmtents of  Exam i nat ion of).
  bildende Ferment.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, i,
  2129: 1904, li, 157— Votruba & lTIixa. Le chimisme
  gastrique dans divers cas morbides.  Cong, internat. de
  med  C.-r 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de path, int., 747-
  750.  Also: Bull, gen de  therap. [etc.], Par., 1903, cxlvi,
  495-500.—Wagner (B.) Zur  Frage der  chemischen
  Funktionspriifung des Magens.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  Berl.. 1905, xi, 3-30.— Weber (E.) Zur Funktionspriifung
  des Magens.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1639.—
  \* egele (C.)  Ueber den Wert der chemischen Untersu-
  chung der Magenverdauung  fiir die Diagnostik und The-
  rapie der Magendarmerkrankungen.  Veroffentl. d.H ul'o-
  land.Gesellsch.in Berl.  Balneol.Gesellsch.,1897,xviii.152-
  160.  Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1897, xviii, 449-451.
  Also: Ztschr.f.prakt. Aerzte. Frankf.a. M.,1897,vi,185-189.—
  Wei land & Sandelowsky.  Die Brauchbarkeit der
  Sahlischen Desmoidreaktion  in Klinik und Praxis.  The-
  rap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1910, li, 255-261—Weinstein
  (J. W.)  The macroscopic and microscopic appearances
  of stomach contents.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii,
  1710-1716.—Wentworth (A.  H.)  The estimation of
  chlorids in the stomach contents from normal and from
  atrophic infants.  Areh. Int.  Med., Chicago, 1910, vi, 617-
  625.  Also, Reprint.—Wesener (.1. A.)  Chemical diag-
  nosis of stomach affections.  Medicine, Detroit, 1896, ii,
  36-39.—Wrillcox (W.  H.)  The chemical examination
  of the gastric contents,  with an accurate clinical method
  of determining the active hvdrochloric acid present. Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond., 1904-5,lvi,250-259.  Also: Lancet, Lond.,
  1905, i, 1566-1568. -----.  The importance and significance
  of the chemical examination of the gastric contents after
  a test meal, with a new  method for estimating the fer-
  ment activity of the gastric contents.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1908, ii, 220-224. -----. The diagnostic value of the chem-
  ical  analvsis of the gastric  contents after a test meal.
  Ibid., 1910, i, 1119-1124.—Winkler (F.)& Stein  (C.)
  Die Verwendung des Jodipins zur Funktionsbestimmung
  des Magens.  Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz ,  1*99, xx,
  849-853—Winter (J.)  Nouvelles considerations sur le
  chimisme stomacal.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par.,
  1891, 9. s., iii, pt. 2, 141-154. Also [Abstr.]; Ann.  de med.
  scient. et prat.,  Par., 1892, ii, 33. Also [Abstr.]: Arch.
  gen. de med., Par., 1892, ii, 447-471. Also, transl.  [Abstr]:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,1892, xviii, 117-
  119. -----. Der Magenchemismus im normalen und pa-
  thologischen Zustande,  nach den Untersuchungen von G.
  Hayem und J. Winter.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1892, xviii, 681; 704. -----. Observations critiques
  sur  le chimisme gastrique.  Bull. m(id., Par., 1893, vii,
  711-715. -----. Delaquantit6desecretioncontenuedans
  un liquide gastrique donne.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,
  Par.,1910. ch. 165-167.—Winter (J.)& Falloise.  Rap-
  port de l'nzote aux chlorures dans le contenu stomacal
  en digestion.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1900, exxx,
  1646-164*.—Winter  (J. i  A tiueritte (A.)  De l'azote
  dans le contenu stomacal.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1902. 11. s., iv, 922-924.—Wlnternitz (H.) Ueber
  die  Priifung der sekretorischen  Funktion des Magens
  mittels Probefrtihstiick. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl . 1907,
  xlviii, 395-397.—Witte (J.)  Ueber die  neue Methode
  quantitativer Pepsinbestimmung nach Jakobvund Solms.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1338-1343.—Wittmaiin
  ( R.)  Beitrag  zur quantitativen Analyse des Magen-
  inhalts.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1892, n.  F., xxxiv,
  1-4.—Woldert (A.)   Resume of the complete gastric
  analyses in sixty-one consecutive cases of indigestion. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 218-221. -----. A deli-
  cate test for bile in the gastric contents.  J. Am. M. Ass..
  Chicago, 1909, lii, 1758.  -----. Pathologic conditions of
  the stomach  as determined  by analvsis of the gastric
  contents.   Texas State J.  M.,  Fort Worth,  1910-11,
  vi, 116-118.—WroIff (L.)   Hvilket viirde har undersok-
  ningen af maginnehallet visat sig ega. specielt for mags-
  jukdomar nas diagnos och  behandling?  [Does it ap-
  pear of what value is the  examination of the stomach's
  content,  especially in the diagnosis and treatment of
  diseases of the  stomach?] Forhandl.  v.  nord. Kong.
  f.  inv. med., Stockholm,  1896, i, 6X-72.—Wiirz.  Eine
  vergleichende Studie fib rdie Magensekretion nach Rie-
 gelscher  Probemahlzeit,  Ewaldschem  Probefriihsttick
 und Sahlischer Suppe.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
 u.  Berl.,1908, xxxiv, 1055-1057.—Zagari.  Valore clinico
 del chimismo stomacale.  Gior. internaz. d. sc med., Na-
 poli, 1896, n. .«., xviii, 134-146.—Zeehuisen (H.)  Een
 eenvoudige methode tot approximatieve bepaling van
 het zoutzuur- en melkzuurgehalte in maaginhoud.   Ne-
 derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1904, 2. r., xl, d. 1,"
 1254-1268 — ZnojemskyOL)  Pfispevek ku funkcionelni
 diagnostice chorob zaludecnich methodou Sahliho. [Ex-
 amen de fonction* stomacalcs par la methode de Sahli.
 Res., 444-446.]  Sborn. klin.,  v Praze, 1906-7, viii,  401-
 446.—Zuelzer ((}.)  Die wichtigsten Punkte der Semi-
 ologie der  Magensaftuntersuchung.   N. med.  Presse,
 Berl., 1903, iii, 207.—Zunz (E.)   Die fractionirte Ab-
 Bcheidung der peptischen Verdauungsprodukte  mittelst
 Zinksulfat.  Ztschr.  f.  physiol.  Chem.,  Strassb., 1899,
Stomach (Contents of, Examination of).
   xxvii, 219-249. -----. Recherche sur l'azote titrable dans
   le contenu stomacal par la methode de Sorensen au for-
   mol.  Internat. Beitr. z. Path. u. Therap. d. Ernahrungs-
   stor., Stollwechs.-u. Verdauungskrankh., Berl., 1910  ii
   372-412.-Z\veig (W.)  Die Sahlische Mageninhaltsun-
   tersuchung und ihre Bedeutung fiir die Diagnose der ali-
   mentaren Hypersekretion.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903
   xvi, 489.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1903,  liii 622.—
   Z\veig (W.) &  t'alvo (A.)  Die Sahli'sche Magen-
   lnhaltsuntersuchung und ihre Bedeutung  fur die Dia-
   gnose deralimentaren Hypersekretion. Arch. f. Verdau-
   ungskr., Berl., 1903, ix, 262-278.

Stomach  (Contraction of).
     See, also, Stomach  (Hourglass contraction of).
     von Sury  (K.)  * Beitrag zur Kentnis der to-
   talen einfach entzundlichen Magenschrumpfung
   und der  fibrosen  Polyserositis (Zuckerguss).
   8°.   Berlin,  1907.
     Also,in: Arch.f.Verdauungskr.,Berl.,1907,xiii, 1-34,1 pl.
     Balkoff (A. I.)  RIedkiy  sluchal sokrashtsheniya
   i smorshtshivaniya zheludka, prinvavshavo velichinu
   karmannikh chasov, vslledstviye ozhogi slernol kislotol.
   [Rare case of contraction  and cirrhosis of the stomach,
   becoming the size of a watch, in consequence of a burn
   with sulphuric acid.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii,
   S75-87*.—Boas  (I.)  Ueber  Magensteifung.   Deutsche
   med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1902,  xxviii, 170-173.—
   4'acko vie (V.)  Sur la retraction totale de l'estomac et
   la jejunostomie.  Gaz.  hjabd.  de med., Par.,  1902, n. s.,
   vii, 243— Folding-Bird (C. H.) & Pitt  (G. N.)  Ex-
   treme cicatrisation and contraction of the stomach due
   to a corrosive poison taken three months previously.  Tr
   Path. Soc. Lond. 1890-91, xiii, 105-107.— Madden (W. B. j
   A case of extreme contraction of the stomach. Ibid.,
   107.—Hunt (G. B.)  A case oi extreme contraction of
   the stomach, with some remarks on the pathology oi this
   condition.  Ibid., 1897-8, xlix, 95-100.— Johnston (O.
   P.)  A case of extreme contraction of the stomach with
   stenosis of the cardia and pylorus.  Tr. Chicago Path.
   Soc,  1903-5, vi, 336-343. —Miiller (J.) Demonstration
   eines Falles von  Schrurupfmagen.  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-
   med. Gesellsh. zu Wiirzb., 1902, 10-12. —Roux (J.-C.) &
   Baltliazard.  Etude des  contractions de  l'estomac
   chez l'homme a l'aide des rayons de Ruentgen.  Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897,10. s.,iv, 785-787.—Stretton
   (J. L.) A note on a case of leatherbottle stomach.  Lan-
   cet, Lond., 1909, i, 464.—Williams (W. R.)  Ten cases
   of congenital  contraction of  the stomach.  J. Anat. &
   Physiol., Lond., 1882-3, xvii, 460^78, 11. Also,Reprint.

Stomach (Cramp  of).
     See Stomach. (Stenosis of, Spasmodic).

Stomach (Crises of Ataxic).
     See, also, Ataxy  (Locomotor, Semeiology of).
     Babon (J.-E.[-F.-D.])   * L'etat gastrique  des
  ataxiques (etude clinique et du chimisme sto-
  macal).   4°.   Paris, 1896.
     Cache (E.),   * Tabes.    Syndrome.    Crises
  gastriques.   Etude clinique.  8°.  Paris,  1897.
    Debeve (J.)   *Des  crises gastriques du tabes
  avec hematemeses.   8°.   Lyon, 1898.
    Leclezio (A.)  * Crises gastriques.   4°.  Pa-
  ris, 1893.
    Rivay (L.)  *Contribution a l'etude  de l'etat
  anatomique de l'estomac dans  les crises gastri-
  ques.  8°.   Lyon, 1908._
    Tronc  (C.)  * Des crises gastriques pr£moni-
  toires du tab^s.  8°.  Paris, 1908.
    Wayncop (Nicia).  *Crises gastriques au d6-
  but du tabes et crises  gastriques  au dehors du
  tabes.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Amlerson (McC.)  Case illustrating the occasional
  dillicnltv in the diagnosis of the gastric crises of loco-
  motor ataxy.   Glasgow M. J., 1896, xiv, 260-264.—Bar-
  ker (L.F.) Paroxysmal arteriospasm with hypertension
  in the gastric crises of tabes. Am. J. M. Sc,  Phila. & N.
  Y., 1910,  exxxix,  631-638.  Also [Abstr.]: Johns Hopkins
  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1910, xxi, 48.— Bascli (S.)   Beitrag
  zur Kenntnis der gastrischen  Krisen.  Arch f. Verdau-
  ungskr., Berl., 1899, v, 29-76.  Also, Reprint. Also, transl.:
  Med.  Rec, N.  Y., 1899, lvi,  541-551.   Also, Reprint.—
  Bauer  (A.) & Dobrovitcli. Crises gastriques pro-
  longees des tabetiques  morphinomanes.  Rev. neurol.,
  Par., 1904, xii, 1153-1160. -Bramwell (B.)   A case of
  tabes with very severe and persistent gastric crises.  Tr. 
STOMACH.                                    668                                    STOMACH.
Stomach (Crises of).
  Med.-Chir.  Soc. Edinb., 1902-3, n. s., xxii, 121-124. Also:
  Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1902-3, i, 228-241. -----. Clinical  lec-
  ture on vomiting, with special reference to the gastric
  crises of tabes. Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1909-10, viii, 133-149 —
  t'otte. Crises gastriques tabetiques; elongation du  ple-
  xus solaire.  Lyon med., 1906, cvi, 177.  [Discussion], 935.—
  Debove.  Crise gastrique tabetique.  Rev. gen.de clin.
  et de  therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 289-291.—Douglas (C. C.)
  The contents of the stomach in the gastric crises of loco-
  motor ataxia; a clinical and chemical studv.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1899, i, 1026-1028.—Dubar (L.) &  Leroy  (M.)
  La gastro-enterostomie contre les crises gastriques du
  tabes.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1907, xi, 73-78.—Duu-
  ger (R.)  Zur Kenntnis der tabischen Krisen (Klitoris-
  krisen und gastrische Krisen).  Med.  Klin., Berl., 1907,
  iii, 1094-1097.—liicliliorst  t. II.)  Leber  anatomische
  Magenveranderungen  bei  irastrischen  Krisen der Tabi-
  schen.  Ibid., 1909, v, 1377-1381.—I.wald (C. A.) Leber
  gastrische und intestinale Krisen.   iDiscussion.]   N.
  Yorker med.  Monatschr., 1904,  xvi, 69-74.— Gauvy  (P.)
  Tabes et crises gastriques; leur traitement  aux  eaux de
  La Malou.  Gaz. d. eaux,  Par., 1907, 1, 369-371.—tiuiin
  (N. D.) Idiopathic gastric crisis.  Montreal M. J., 1898,
  xxvii, 188.—Hagelstam  (J.)  Gastriskakriser, delvis i
  fdrening med temperatur-stegringar och vanmaktsanfall.
  sasom initialsymptom vid tabes.  [Five cases of tabes iu
  the beginning with gastric  crisis as prevalent svmptom.]
  Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1910, lii, 398-424.—
  Heitz (J.) & Lortat-Jacob (L.)  Des intermittences
  des anesthesies radiculaires dans leurs  relations avec les
  crises gastriques du tab&s.  Rev. neurol., Par., 1902, x,
  1206-1209.—Hueliard (H.)  Comment traiter les crises
  gastriques du tabes.  Mementos therap., Par., 1902, 1-7.—
  Kaulmann (R.)  Ein Fall von infantiler Tabes  mit
  gastrisehen Krisen. Wien.klin.Rundschau, 1902,xvi,584.—
  Kollarits  (J.)   Tabesos gyomorkrizis verhanyassal;
  bonczoldslelet.  [Stomach crises in tabes; hematemesis;
  autopsy.  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1908, lii, 635. -----.
  Blutbrechen bei Crises gastriques tabetiques; Sektionsbe-
  fund.  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1909, xxviii, 11-14.—
  Laftittc  (A.)   Des  crises gastriques.  Gaz.  d. h6p.,
  Par., 1894, lxvii, 17-25.—L.auterbacli (M.) Gastrische
  Krisen als erstes Svmptom der  Tabes.  Monatschr. f.
  prakt, Wasserh., Miihchen, 1902, ix, 220-222.— llantoux
  (C.)  Intermittences du signe d'Argyll-Robertson dans le
  tabes; crises gastriqties coneomitantes.  Presse med., Par.,
  1901, ii, 3l'.>-35b—."Tlatliicii. Des crises gastriques tabe-
  tiques.  Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 1900, lxvii, 361-
  365.—.Murdoch  i F. II.)  A caseof gastric crisis of tabes.
  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg. 1902-3, vi, 468. — Olim.  Ein fo-
  rensisch bedeutungsvoller  Fall von gastrisehen Krisen.
  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1906, xxx,  98-101.—Ostankoff (P.
  A.)   Gastricheskiye  knzl  tabetikov morfiynavo  pro-
  iskhozhdeniya.  [Gastric crises of tabes of morphinic ori-
  gin.]   Obozr. psichiat., nevrol. [etc.], S.-Peterb., 1908,
  xiii, 29-34.   Also, transl.: Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1908,
  -xxviii, 14-17.—Pal (J.)  Ueber Gefiisskrisen und deren
  Beziehung zu den Magen- und Bauchkrisen der Tabiker.
  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.. 1903. 1, 2135-2139. — Ray-
  mond. Crises gastriques du tab&s. Rev. gen. de clin. et
  de therap., Par., 1903, xvii, 230.—Roque (G.) & Chalier
  (J.)  Cancer de l'estomac avec crises gastralgiques chez
  un tabetique. Lyon med., 1908, cxi, 1098-1101.—Roux
  (J.-C.)  Crises gastriques tabetiques agirra vecs par la mor-
  phine.  Clinique, Par., 1907, ii, 69.—ICusscll (A.  E.)
  Tabes dorsalis with gastric and laryngeal  crises. West
  Lond. M. J., Lond., 1905, x,35.—Sainton (P.)ATronc
  (C.)   Les crises gastriques  des tabetiques.   Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1908, lxxxi, 183; 219.—Smitli wick (M. P.)  A study
  of the gastric contents in twenty-one cases of tabes, in
  three  cases during gastric crises.  Boston M. & S. J., 1905,
  cliii, 646-648.  Also: Med. & Surg. Rep. Bost. City Hosp.,
  1905, 122-129. — Soupault (M.)  Note sur un cas de
  crise gastrique.  Med. mod., Par., 1894, v,  1493.—Tar-
  ruella i J.)  Contribution  k l'etude des crises gastriques
  essentielles.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r., Par., 1900,
  sect, de path. int.. 31-35.—Touche.  Deux formes anor-
  males des crises gastriques  du tabes.  Bull, et m£m. Soc.
  med.  d. hop. de Par.. 1900, 3. s., xvii, 549-552.—Valla*.
  Crises gastriques tabetiques; elongation du plexus solaire.
  Lyon m6d., 1906, cvi, 777.—Vires (J.)  Du syndrome des
  crises gastriques.  In his: Lee. de clin. med., 8°, Montpel.
  &  Par., 1900, 196-232.—Wolff (L.)  Om gastriska kriser
  vid tabes, siirskildtsasominitialsymptom.  (Gastric crises
  with tabes, especially as  initial svmptom!]  Gdteborgs
  Lak.-siillsk. Forh., 1894. 33-55.—Yainada.  [The gastric
  disturbances of tabetics,]  Nippon Shokwaki  Bvogaku
  Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902-3, i, 339-352.

Stomach (Dilatation of).
     See, also, Enteroptosis;  Stomach (Gases in).
     Bremoxt ( P. )   *De la  dilatation aigue  de
  l'estomac.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Devay (F.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la di-
  latation de 1'estomac et des troubles psychiques
  qu'elle provoque (£tude de pathologie nerveuse
  et mentale).  4°.  Lyon, 1892.
I  Stomach  (Dilatation  of).
      Feine  (G.  G.)   *Dilatatlones  ventriculi  ex
    stenosi pylori nata-, casum sanatum continena.
    S°.   Lipsise, 1853.
      Gardere  (C. )   *Les dilatations gastriques
    par alterations de  la tunique musculaire conse-
    eutives aux  inflammations repeti'es du peritoine
    gastrique.  8°.   Lyon, 1910.
      Gacltier (R.)  Les dilatations de l'estomac;
    semiologie et therapeutique des distensions gas-
    triques.   8°.  Paris, 1909.
      Hexxart  (E.-R.-J.)  *Sur les reflexes d'arret
    de l'estomac; application  a la pathogenie de la
    dilatation de cet organe.   4°.   Lille, 1892.
      Janxotas (aI. )  *Die Magenerweiterung mit
    Riicksicht auf die  geweblichen Veranderungen
    der Magenwandung.  8°.   Erlangen, 1898.
      Kxoll  (C. A. F. W.)  * Ueber traumatische
    Alagenerweiterungen.   8°.   Berlin,  1903.
      Kuschxir  (aI.)   *Ein Fall  von  akuter Ma-
    generweiterung   im  Wochenbett.   8°.   Basel,
    1907.
      Leonh ardt ([ W. ] T.)  * Ein weiterer Beitrag
    zur  Frage der akuten Magenerweiterung.  8°.
    Munchen,  1910.
      Michaelis ( W.  )  *Ueber die Erweiterung
    des Antrum pylori und  ihre Beziehung zu der
    motorischen Insufficienz des Magens.  8°.  Ber-
    lin, 1898.
      Puech (L.)   *De la stase gastrique.   (Dilata-
    tion vraie de l'estomac.)   4°.   Paris, 1895.
      Soupault  (M.)  Les dilatations de l'estomac.
    12°.   Paris,  1902.
      Syre (V.)   * Ueber einen  Fall von enormer
    Magendilatation, etc.  8°.  Brandenburg, 1909.
      Thomson  (H.  C.)   Acute dilatation of the
    stomach.  8°.   London,  1902.
      ------.  The  same.  8°.  New York, 1902.
      "Weinberg (J.)  * Beitrage zur Aetiologie der
    Gastrectasie unter besonderer Berucksichtigung
    der differential-diagnostisch schwierigen Falle.
    8°.   Munchen, 1901.
      Z.vnx  ( T. )    *Der Haemoglobingehalt dea
    Blutes bei Gastrektasie.   8°.   Tubingen, 1899.
      Zuc carelli (P.)  * L'estomac de l'enfant.
    Considerations anatomiques,  dilatation stoma-
    cale.   4°.  Paris, 1894.
      Abbott (A. W.) The report of a case  of acute fluid
    dilatation of the stomach.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn.,
    1904, vi, 919-922. — Abrahams (B.)  Dilatation of the
    stomach.  Med. Brief,  St. Louis, 1901, xxix, 1473-1479.—
    Abrams  (A.)  Gastrectatic ilvspnuea.  Pacific Rec. M.
    & S., San Fran., 1898-9, xiii, 39-12.—Aitken (C. J. H.)
    Dilatation  of stomach.  Brit. M. .1., Lond., 1899, i, 403.
    -----. Attitude in dilatation of the steinaeh.  Med. Press
    & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx, 416.—Akin  (H. L.)  Dila-
    tation of the stomach.   West. M. Rev., Omaha, 1908, xiii,
    560-567.—Albu (A.)  Leber acute todtliche Magendila-
    tation.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1896,
    xxii, 102. — Alek&androff.   Smert  ot pervichnavo
    ostravo rasshireniva zheludka.  [Death from primary
    dilatation of the stomach.]  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i
    prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1897, xxxiii, no. 7, 3. sect., 115.—
    Allanic.  De la dilatation atoniquede 1'estomac; symp-
    t6mes;  diagnostic:  traitement. Arch.  med. d'Angers,
    1903,  vii, 558-570. — Allbutt (T. C.)  On simple dilata-
    tion  of the stomach,  or gastroectasis.  Proc. M. Soc.
    Lond., 1887-8,  xi, 7-21.  -----. Dilatation of thestomach.
    Svst. Med.  ( Allbutt),  X. Y.  & Lond., 1897,  iii, 485-
    516.  -----. Dilatation of the  stomach.   Med. Press &
    Circ,  Lond.,  1902,  n. s., lxxiv. 135. — Angyan  i B.)
  .  Gvoniortagulat ket esete.   [Two cases  of dilatation of
    the stomach.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1897,  xii, 57.—
    d'Antona (A.)  Gastrectasia. Atti d. r. Accad. med.-
    chir. di Xapoli, 1906.  n. s., lx, 284— Appel (T. B.) A
    case  of acute  dilatation of the stomach.  Phila. M. J.,
    1899,  iv, 314.—Armstrong (W.)  Gastric  dilatation.
    Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 949.—Aubiniere. Les dilates.
    J. de la sante. Par.,  1906,  xxiii,  453-155.—Aufreelit.
    Der Weehsel des Perkussionsschalles und  die klirrende
    Perkussion, zwei Symptome der Magenerweiterung. Cen-
    tralbl. f. klin.  Med., Leipz., 1893, xiv, 473-476.—Ansaet
    (E.)  Le gros ventre tvmpanique.  Xord med., Lille, 1897,
    iii, 73-77.—Azevedo" Sodre.  Dilatacao do estomago.
I    Brazil-med., Bio de Jan., 1896, x, 290; 299; 308; 335.- 
STOMACH.
669
STOMACH.
Stomach (Dilatation of).
  Bardswell   X. D. > a Cliapiiian (J.E.)  Dilatation
  of the stomach.  [Ah-tr. ]  Med. 1'ress & Circ, Lond.,
  1902, n.s., lxxiv. 3-">L—Barnes  (G. E.)  The nonentity
  of acute dilatation  of the stomach.   Med. Rec, X. Y.,
  1910, lxxviii, 809-811.—Belilios (D. A.)  Acute dilata-
  tion of the stomach without appan tit cause.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond.,1903, i. 71.—Benjamin (A. E.) Chronic dilata-
  tion and prolapse of  the -toinach.   X. York  M. J. [etc.],
  1909. Ixxxix. 745-74S.  Also. Reprint.—Benjamin (H.)
  Sur la mort rapide de deux iumeuts  ayant presents  a
  l'autopsie une  plenitude  extreme  de l'estomac.  Bull.
  Aead.de med., Par., 1905, 3. s., liii, 62S.—Bernlieim
  (S.)  Etiologie et traitementde la dilatation del'estomac
  Med.  orient., Par.,  1903, vii, 505-5u >.— Bcitiiiiiiui ( H.
  W.)  Acute dilatation of the stomach,  liaillanl'- M. J.,
  X. Y., ls-.'T, lxvii, 76-85.  Also: Cincin, Lam . t-i .mie, W»7,
  n. s., xxxviii.  569-575. -----. Acute dilatation of the
  stomach.  Phila. M. J., 19(H). v. 274-279.—Bikliman (Ye.
  M.)  O mekhani/nue ras>hireniya zheludka.  [Mechan-
  ism of gastric dilatation.]  Kii"k, Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907,
  vi,  993-995.—Bloodirood (i.  ('.)  Acute dilatation of
  thestomach; gastromesenuric ileus.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1907, xlvi, 736-762, 10 pl.—Boas  1.1  Ein Fall von acuter
  Magendilatation. Deutsche med.  Wciin-chr.,  Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1894, xx, 172.  Also:  Wien. nu-d. Bl.. 1^*4. xvii, 129.
  Also: Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol.,  path. u.  Therap.,
  Berl., lsso-1906, i, 474^77.—Boeri i»Li (,a=treetasia  e
  deformazione dello stomaco (stomaco a clessidra).  Gazz.
  d. o.-p., Milano,  1896, xvii, 906.—Bolaiu (R. A.)   Two
  cases of gastrectasis.  Northumberland A Durham M. J.,
  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1901.  xii. 8— Boreliardt  (M.)
  Zur  Kenntnis  der  acuten  Masetiektasie.  Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1908. xiv, 15'3-1  .d— Bosquier (R.)   Le
  syndrome de la dilatation gastrique;  definition,  meca-
  nisme, varietes, traitement.  J. d. sc. m6d. de Lille,  1909,
  i, 145-156.   Also: ( lini.jue.  Par.. 1909,  iv,  22-25.  Also,
  transl.  [Abstr.]: M.-d. Press & Circ. Lond., 1910,  n.s.,
  Ixxxix,  30-32—Bonloumie  i,!'.) Contribution  aux
  eLudes clinique- sur la dilatation de l'estomac; statistique;
  frequence: associations morbides: causes; considerations
  therapeutic m-.  France med., Par.. 1895, xiii, 289; 305.—
  Box  ( c. K.   & Battle ( W. H. i   A ease of recovery
  after acute  dilatation of  the stomach and intestines.
  Lancet. Lond.,  1903, i,  1031-1033. - Box  (C. R. )  &
  Wallace ( C.  S. )   A ca>e of acute dilatation of the
  stomach.  Tr. Clin.  Soc.  Lond., 1897-8, xxxi,  241-257.
  ----------. A further contribution on acute dilatation
  of the stomach, -with an account < 'f two additional cases.
  Lancet, Lond., 1901. ii. 1259.—Boyd (J. E.)  Acute dila-
  tation of thestomach. with rep' rt of aca>e. Gulf States J.
  M.&S. [etc.],Mobile. M0. xvi.r,9-<-j.— Boyd  M.A.)  The
  significance of dilatation or sclerectasia in functional and
  organic diseases of the stomach.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ire-
  land. DubL. 1897. xv, 76-91.  Also: Dublin J.  M. Sc.  1897,
  civ. 163-475.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 263-266 —
  Brain well i  B ,   Great dilatation  of the  stomach.
  Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1905-6, iv, 82-87— Broadbent (>/,
  W. H.)  An address on dilatation of the-toinach.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1893, ii, 1193; 1268.  Also, frond.: Scalpel,
  Liege, 1893-4, xlvi. 16.8; 175. ------. Dilatation of tie- -tom-
  ach.  Practitioner, Lond., 1898, lx, 11-2*.—Brown (\V.
  H.)  A case of acute paralvtic dilatation of the >ti >mach.
  Lancet, Lond., 1899,  ii, 1017.—Brownins  (G. S.)  Ra-
  tional therapy  of gastrectasia and sra-'topto>i>.   Med.
  Brief, St. Louis, 1909, xxxvii. 1-7-1  _'.—Itu< liman ca.
  P.)  Dilatation  of the <-tom„'-h.  Mar!,. ws'  M. Quart.,
  Louisville, 1896,  iii, 264-268.—Burr (C. R.)  Ga-tric dila-
  tations and prolapse as a factor in disease.  Med. Exam.
  A Pract., X. Y., lyo2.  xii. 776.—Campbell (H.)  Dilata-
  tion of  stomach.  [Ab-tr.]   Med.  Press  it circ, Lond.,
  1909, n. s., lxxxvii. 450.—C'anonne.  Dilatation du re-
  trecissement  du cardia a l'aidede I'appareil de Verneuil
  et Collin.  ^Ann. m^d.-chir.  du centre, Tours,  1904, iv,
  110— Cantii ' V.) Sul meccanismo di  produzione di al-
  cune forme di sastroectasia.  Boll.  d. r. Accad.  med. di
  Genova, 189), ix. 125-136.— Carion & It a I lion.  Dila-
  tation de  l'estomac par section des nerfs vagues.  Bull.
  m<§d., Par . 1895, ix, 809.—Carr (YV . i A case of dilatation
  of the stomach associated with peripheral neuritis.   Lan-
  cet,  Lond., 1897, ii, 721.—i'arrasco  Prieto (C)  Ln
  caso de gastrectasia.  Rev. med. salamantina,  Salamanca,
  1909, v, lls-126.—Case (A) of acute dilatation  of thestom-
 ach.  [Edit.]   Hospital. Lond.. 1909, xlvi, 387.—Cliaul-
 fard (A.) St>'nose i»ylorique et vaste dilatation de  l'es-
 tomac; application au diagnostic de l'eclairage electrique
 intra-stomacal (gastro-djaphaniej.  Bull, et  mem.   Soc.
 med.d. h6p.de Par..l»97,3. s.,xiv, 979-982—Clado.  La
 douleur -ous-xipho'idienne dans la dilatation de l'esto-
 mac.  Progres med., Par., 1903, 3. s., xviii, 505.—Clowes
 (E. F.)  A case of acute dilatation of the stomach,  with
 subsequent historv of the case.  Guv's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
 1906,  xx, 464.—Coates (G.)  The treatment of a case of
 acute dilatation of tie- stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii,
 1645.—Colinlicim (I'.)  Leber Gastrektasie nach Trau-
 men, die .\> riologie d'-r Magenerweiterung im allgemei-
 nen und ihr Verhaltnis zur Atonie und  zum  Magensaft-
 fluss. Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1899, v, 40.5-444. Also:
Stomach  (Dilatation  of).

  iw uS,"r- a; d- Geb- d" ph-Tsio1- Path. u. Therap., Berl.,'
  188^19%, i, 4s    1 -< onklin (D. B.)  Gastrectasia; its
  clinical  significance and treatment.  Cincin. Lancet-
  Clmic, 1904, n.  s.. liii, 99-103.—Conner IL. A.) Acute
  dilatation of the stomach, and its relation to mesenteric
  obstruction of the duodenum. Tr. A". Am. Phvs  Phila
  1906,  xxi,  579-617.   Also:  Am. J.  M. Sc,  Pliil'a   1907'
  cxxxiii 345-373.—Coopi'i-11'.R.) Acute dilatation of the
  stomach without apparentcause.  Brit. M.J., Lond  1903
  1, 910.— Crou«-li(H. C.)   Dilatation of thestomach.  Tr'
  Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1895,447-456. Also: Internat M
  Mag., l'inla., 1890-7,  v, 246-250.—Culler  (E. G )   Some
  cases of dilated stomach.  Boston M. & S. J., 1891 cxxv
  bSo-.fS   Also, Reprint,—Daley  (F. J.)  [Death due to
  cardiac failure from  the effects of a dilated stomach on a
  hypertrophied heart.]   Indian M. Gaz.,  Calcutta  1906
  xh, 140. -Behove.  Sur la dilatation de l'estomac  et le
  clapotage gastrique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p de
  Par., 1892, 3. s., ix, 819-853.-Berignac.  Dilatation de
  1 estomac; glycosiirie.  Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d sc
  C.-r  1890, Par., 1891,  xix, pt.  2, 772-775.  Also: Limousin
  med., Limoges, 1893, xvii. 36-39.—Besmiin (L.) De la
  dilatation  aigue de l'estomac.   J. d. chir. et ann  Soc
  beige de chir., Brux., 1908,  viii. 137-194.— Destinies.
  Ln casde dilatation d'estomac avec spasme mOdiogas-
  trique et ptose du  duodenum.  Bull,  et mem Soc de
  radiol. med. de'Par.. 1911, iii, 36-43.—B'Esterre  (D )
  A  caseof chronic dilatation of the stomach ending in
  death from general tetanic convulsions.  Lancet, Lond
  1900, ii. 1803.—Diagnosi (La)  di gastrectasia.  Gaz/  d'
  osp., Milano, ls'.is, xix. 502-504.—Discussion (A) on
  the causes, diagnosis, and principles of treatment of  dila-
  tation of the  stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii 1389-
  1397.—Dulln i(. YV.)  Dilatation of the  stomach   Tr
  M. Ass. Missouri. Kansas City,  1899,  91-100.—Durand
  t.U.i   Dilatation aigue de l'estomac, consecutive a  1'ap-
  plication de glace au niveau de l'espace de Traube.  avec
  -is-nes de faux imeumothorax.  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar
  diu.st. [etc.],  Par., 1909, iii.  418.—Eberuard iH. M.j
  Atonic dilation of the stomach.   Hahneman. Mouth
  Phila., 1909, xliv. 512-517—Finliorn  (M.)  Diagnosis
  and  treatment oi stenosis of the  pvlorus.  Med. Rec.,
  X. Y.. 1895, xlvii. 70-78. -----. A further report  on ischo-
  chvmia  (dilatation of the stomach 1.  J. Am. M.  \s~.
  Chicago  1897,  xxix,266-268.  Also: Med. Rec. X. Y.,  I897'
  li,  865-813.  Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. klin. Med.. Berl..  1898^
  xxxv. 418-435.  -----.  Falle  von Ischochymic Gallen-
  steinerkrankung vortauschend.  Arch. f. Verdatinngskr.,
  Berl., 1908, xvi, 407-410. -----. Dilatationof the stomach
  and chronic benign isehochvmia.  Illinois M. J., Spring-
  field,  1910, xvii, 690-693.   Also,  transl.: Arch. f. Verdau-
  ungskr.,  Berl., 1910. xvi. 554-55o—Kkeliorn (G.)   Fall
  von enormer Dilatation des Magens und  Duodenum* von
  anbeborenem—arterio-mesenterialcm—Lr>prung.  Xord
  med. Ark., Stockholm  1904, 3. f., iv, afd. 1, no. 14, 1-8.—
  Ewart(W.)  Acute dilatation of the stomach.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1901. ii. 1228 — Federicl (C.)  Su di un caso di
  dilatazione di stomaco secondaria a stenosi  pilorica per
  tessuto  cicatriziale  da antica  ulcera.   Boll.  d. clin.,
  Milano, 1*92, ix, 115-148.   Also:  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1892, xiii. 384.  Also: Sperimentale, Firenze, 1892, lxix,
  41-46. — Ferraiiniiii 1  A.)   1'atogene-i e  signifieato
  clinico della gastrectasia.  Riforma med., Xapoli, 1896,
  xii, pt. 3, 782:  794— Fiteli (M. E.)   Dilatation of the
  stomach.   Med. Times., X. Y\, 1900, xxviii, 100-102.—
  Fl6rez-Estrada  iM.  P.)   La sastroeetasia.  Clin.
  mod., Zaragoza, 1906,' v,  121: 169; 259:  337:  381.—Foot
  (A. YV.)  Dilatation of the stomach.  Dublin J. M. Sc.
  1875, lix, 192;  245.  Also, Reprint. —Francois  1 LA
  Sur une  volumineuse  dilatation stomacale.   Marseille
  med., 1897, xxxiv, 372-371  — Franeon 1 A.)  Des mouve-
  ments pexistaltiques  de lVs-p.mac dans  la dilatation se-
  condaire de cet organe.  Mem. et compt.-rend. Soc. d. sc.
  med. de  Lyon  (1887), 1888, xxvii. 182-200.—Frleden-
  wald (J.)  Two interesting cases  of dilatation of the
  stomach.  Maryland  M. J., Bait., 1897-8,  xxxviii, 153-155.
  -----.  Acute  "dilation of  the  stomach.   Am.  Med.,
  Phila., 1901, ii, 213-216.  Also: J. Alumni Ass. Coll. Phys.
  & Surg., Bait.,  1901-2, iv, 83-88.—Fiirbrinj»er (P. 1  Zur
  Technik  der Magenaufblahun.g.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv. 600.—Fnnes t.l. ('. 1  Di-
  lataci6n del estomago  y sus ccmplicaciones. .luvcntud
  med.,  Guatemala, 1900, ii, 197-204.—Gallant (A. E.)
  The dilated stomach in the long-waisted woman.  Dietet.
  & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y., 1907, xxiii, 515  l\-(;alvaKiii  E.)
  Gastrectasia da stenosi pilorica.  Ga//. d. osp.. Milano,
  1898,  xix,  777-779.  -----. Gastrectasia  neurastenica.
  Ibid.. S09-SIL—Garcia (E. L.)  Dilataci6n del estomago
  sin estino>is pilorica. Cr6n. med..  Lima.  1897.  xiv, 393;
  411: 1898, xv, 6; 25;  61.—Garcia Duarte(R.)  De la
  gastro-eetasia.   Gac. med. de (.ranada, 1898, xvi, 97; 129;
  161; 193.—Garde re (C.)   Les dilatations  gastriques par
  alterations de la tunique musculaire.  M'-d. orient , Par.,
  1910, xiv, 547-555.—Gicdiiowd (\V.)  O ostre.i rozstrzeni
  zoladka.  [Acute dilatation of tic-stomach.]  Kron. lek.,
  YVarszawa, 1905, xxvi, 3K3; 397— Gilbride (J. .1. 1 Dila-
  tion of the stomach, with special reference to  48 cases. 
STOMACH.                                      67.0                                     STOMACH.
Stomach  (Dilatation of).
  Am. Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 647-650.—Gillespie (A. L.)
  Notes on some cases of dilated  stomach.  Edinb. Hosp.
  Rep., 1895, iii, 95-108.—Glatz (P.)  Nevroses et dilata-
  tion de l'estomac. Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve,
  1888, v, 224; 274.  Also, Reprint.— Glynn (T. R.)  On the
  symptoms and treatment of chronic idiopathic dilatation
  of the stomach.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1899, xix, 286-313.—
  Godard-Danhieux.  [Dilatation enorme de  1'esto-
  mac]  Polielin., Brux.,  1904,  xiii, 326.—Graham (C.)
  Dilatation of  the stomach. St.  Paul  M. J., 1902, iv, 609-
  614.—Grayson (T. YV.)   Atonic dilatation of the stom-
  ach, with report of a case.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1902,
  v, 656-659.—Green (YV. E.) Gastro-duodenal dilatation.
  J. Am. Inst. Homceop., N. Y., 1909, i, 500-504.— Groedel
  (F. M.)  Die rontgenologisch  nachweisbaren Merkmale
  der Gastrektasie und der Pvloroptose.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,  1908, xiv,  742-744.—Gross! (C.)  La  dilatazione
  gastrica  nelle stenosi parziali del piloro e della  prima
  porzione del duodeno.  Gior.internaz.d.sc.med., Napoli,
  1901, n. s., xxiii, 721-752.—Guelllot (O.)  "Circulus vi-
  tiosus," occlusion duodenaleet dilatation aigue de l'esto-
  mac.  Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1909, xxxiii, 83-
  88.—Haines (O.S.) Dilatation of thestomach.  Hahne-
  man. Month., Phila., 1905, xl, 425-429— Haiuill (S. M.)
  Dilated  stomach from pyloric  obstruction;  contracted
  kidneys.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1898, xviii, 75-78.—Hans-
  sen (O.)  Ein Beitrag zur  Klinik der akuten und sub-
  akuten Magen-Dilatation.  Nord. med. Ark.,  Stockholm,
  1910, 3. f., x, afd. ii, no. 4,1-45.—Harvey (\Y. M.)  Acute
  dilatation of the stomach.  DetroitM. J., 1903-4, iii, 56-62.—
  Hawthorne (C. O.)  Dilated stomach in a boy aged
  twelve years.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1906-7,
  vii, 90-92.—Head (G.D.)  Dilatation of thestomach.  St.
  Paul M. J., St.  Paul, Minn., 1906, viii, 277-295.—Hebb
  (R. G.)  Two cases of dilated stomach, the result of duo-
  denal ulceration, associated with inflammatory thicken-
  ing and ulceration of the last part of the oesophagus.
  Westminst. Hosp. Rep. 1902,  Loud.,  1903, xiii,  33-37.—
  Heine  (A.)   Dilatatio ventriculi acuta.  Hosp.-Tid., K0-
  benh., 1899, 4. R., vii, 1107-1114.  Also, transl.:  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1900, 1, 1498-1503.— Hellendall (H.) Zur
  akuten Magendilatation.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 1742-
  1744. -----. Zur akuten Magendilatation.   Monatschr. f.
  Geburtsh u. Gynaek., Berl., 1911, xxxiii, 44-56.   [Discus-
  sion],  115.—Herriek (J. B.)   Acute dilatation of  the
  stomach; with report of two cases, one of which compli-
  cated  pneumonia and ended in recovery.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 923-926.  [Discussion in]: Illi-
  nois M. J., Springfield, 1906, ix, 383-385.—Hertz (A.  F.)
  An  address  on  dilated  stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1911, i, 477-482. —Hesse  (A.)   Begriff und Wort Ma-
  generweiterung in der deutschen Litteratur seit 1875;
  historisch-kritische Studie.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900,
  xxxvii, 500; 532.  Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1900,
  xxxv,  400: 413.—Heubel (H.)   Traction diverticulum
  of the stomach communicating with the pancreatic duct.
  Med. &  Surg. Reporter,  Phila., 1895,  lxxii, 621-623.—
  Hodge  (E.  B.)  Gastroptosis and  dilatation.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1906, xliii, 775.—Hoffmann (E.)  Ueber
  akute  Magendilatation.    Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  1904, li,  2003.—Holzkneclit ( G. )  Enteroptose und
  Magenerweiterung;  Relaxatio ventriculi.   Mitt. a.  d.
  Lab. f. radiol. Diagn. u. Therap. im k. k. allg. Krankenh.
  in Wien, Jena, 1906, i, 88-lOii.—Hood (D. W.  C.)  A case
  of acute dilatation of the stomach. Lancet, Lond., 1891,
  ii, 1389—Hoover (C. F.)  Acute dilatation of the stom-
  ach.  Cleveland J. M., 1899, iv, 427-429.—Hopkins (S.
  R.)  Acute dilatation  of the stomach, with report of
  cases.  Am. J. Surg., N.  Y., 1910. xxiv, 11-16.—Hotal-
  ing (A.  S.)  A case of dilatation of the stomach.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1897, li, 422.—Houston (W. R.)  Acute dil-
  atation of the stomach; report  of an unusual case.  J.
  Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1908, li, 1424.—Hurdman (A. G.)
  Gastric dilatation.  Med. News, N. Y., 1905, lxxxvii, 833-
  835,_Hutchison (R.)  A lecture on dilatation of  the
  stomach. Clin. J., Lond., 1906, xxviii, 321-327.—Jackson
  (A. R.)  A case of enormous  dilatation of thestomach
  simulating ovarian cvstoma and ascites. Detroit Lancet,
  1879-80,n.s.,iii,289-293. Also, Reprint.—Jacquet(L.) &
  Debat.  La surdistensionetlesurtravailgastriques d'ori-
  gine tachyphagique.  Pressem^d.,Par., 1908,xvi,441-444.—
  Jobin(A.) Uncasdedilatationaiguedel'estomac. Rev.
  med., Quebec, 1897, i, 177.—Jones (A. A.)  Acquired gas-
  tric deformity.  Med. News, Phila., 1892, lxi, 736.—von
  Jilrgensen  (T.) Tod unter schweren Hirnerscheinun-
  gen bei hochgradiger ErweiterungdesMagens. Deutsches
  Arch. f.  klin. Med., Leipz., 1898, lx,  327-338.—Kanel
  (Ye. V.)  Sluchal rasshireniya  zheludka  s  otrizhkoyu
  vosplamenyayushtshikhsya gazov.  [Dilatation  of  the
  stomach  with  eructation of inflammable gases.]  Me-
  ditsina,  St. Petersb.,  1893, v,   450;   462. — Kausch.
  Die schwere Magenektasie ohne Stenose.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1905, xxxiv, 153-155.—
  Kayser ( F.)  Zur Frage der akuten  Magenerweite-
  rung und  des arterio-mesenterialen Darmverschlusses
  an  der Duodeno-Jejunalgrenze.   Veroffentl. a. d. Geb.
  d. Mil.-San.-Wes., Berl., 1906, 35. Hft.. 141-179.—Kelllng
Stomach  (Dilatation of).
  (Q.)  Ueber den Mechanismus der acuten Magendilata-
  tion.   Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Chir., Berl
  1901, xxx, pt. 2, 294-318.  Also: Areh. f. klin. Chir., Berl"'
  1901, lxiv, 393-417.—Ivclynack (T. N.)  Notes from the
  post-mortem room; a case of acute dilatation of thestom-
  ach.  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1892, xvi, 123-126. _____
  Gastrectasis, secondary to malignant stricture of the pv-
  lorus.  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond.,  1898, n.  s., lxv, 5.—
  Kemp (R. C.)  Observations on dilatation of the stom-
  ach and on gastroptosis.  Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv,
  249-258. -----. Various clinical types of acute dilatation
  of the stomach, with  experimental  researches.  Am J
  Surg.,  N. Y., 1908, xxii,  321; 362.  Also: N. York M'j'
  [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii, 569-571.—King (J. T.)  Dilatation
  of the stomach, with report of two cases.  Maryland M J
  Bait..1894.xxxi,417-419.—Kirch (R.) Ein Fall von acuter
  Magendilatation  mit todtlichem  Ausgang.   Deutsche
  med.  YVchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1899, xxv, 545-547.—
  Kodama (I.)  [A curious case of dilatation of the stom-
  ach.]   Chiugai Iji Shimpo, Tokio, 1896, xvii, no. 386,10-
  16.—Koehler (G. F.) The dilated or abnormally large
  stomach.   Med. Sentinel, Portland,  Oreg.,  1910,  xviii,
  341-346.—Konaino (H.) [A case of acute dilatation of
  the stomach.]  Kyo-rin-no Shiori, Tokyo, 1903, xv, 3-6.—
  Labougle & Daraignez.  Dilatation de 1'estomac.
  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . .  de Bordeaux, 1888, ix,
  66-71.—Latter (W. B.) Acute dilatation of the stomach
  and  arterio-mesenterie ileus.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1908,
  xlvii, 390;  632. Also: Ohio M. J.,  Columbus, 1908, iv, 69-
  77. — Laffranchl  (A.)  La gastroptyxi  nella dilata-
  zione dello  stomaco.  Riforma med.,  Palermo-Napoli,
  1905, xxi,  1075-1077.—Landalil  (P.)  Fall  af dilatatio
  ventriculi acuta.  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1910, 2. f., x,  308-
  310.—Laplace (E.)  Acute  dilatation of the  stomach.
  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1910-11, xiv, 221-224.—Lemoine
  (G.)  Dilatation de l'estomac: estomac distendu; estomac
  tombe.  Nord med., Lille, 1903, ix, 85-87. Also: Rev. in-
  ternat. de med. etde chir., Par., 1903, xiv, 149.-----. Di-
  latation de l'estomac.  Nord med., Lille, 1907, xiii, 157-
  164.—Lennauder (K. G.)   Akut magutvidgning vid
  en medfodt (?) for tr&ng  pylorus  och omvridning af de
  distala tv&tredjedelarma af tunntarmen. [Acute dilata-
  tion of the stomach with a congenitally (?) too narrow py-
  lorus and  torsion of  two-thirds of the distal part of  the
  small intestine.]   Nord. Tidsskr. f. Terapi, Kabenh., 1905-
  6, iv,  225-236.  Also, transl.: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1906, lxxxv, 151-164. Mlso, Reprint.—Leuzzi (F.)
  Di una gastrectasia con speciale situazione di altri organi
  addominali; aia gastrica e sue considerazioni  pratiehe.
  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli,  1906, ix, 651; 657; 665.—
  Leven(G.)& Barret(G.) *Definitiondeladilatationde
  l'estomac basee surlaradioscopiegastrique.  Pressemed.,
  Par.,1907,xv,362.—LlehtyfJ. A.)  Dilatation of stomach;
  withespecial reference to etiology and treatment. Inter-
  nat.M.Mag., N. Y., 1899,viii,256-264.—Luis y Yague(R.)
  Dilataci6n  aguda del  est6mago por indigesti6n.  Rev.
  Ibero-Am. de  cien.  med., Madrid, 1910, xxiv, 15-19.—
  Lyman (H. M.) Dilatation of the stomach. J.Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 726-731.—MoCaskey (G.  W.)
  Two cases of gastrectasia illustrating some of the recent
  methods of diagnosis and treatment of stomach diseases.
  McCaskey's  clin. stud., Fort Wayne, 1892-3, i,  28-36.—
  Mack (M. H.)   Reportof acaseof dilatation ofthe stom-
  ach with motor insufficiency, gastroptosis, and diarrhoea,
  ending in recovery.   Illinois M. Hull.,  Chicago, 1903-4,
  ix, 140.—McKinnon (A. I.)  Acute dilatation of  the
  stomach.  West. M.  Rev., Omaha, Neb., 1909,  xiv, 107-
  112.—MacMonagle (B.)  Acute dilatation of the stom-
  ach.  Tr. Am. Gynec.  Soc,  Phila., 1909, xxxiv, 460-465.
  Also: Surg., Gynec.  & Obst., Chicago,  1909, viii, 459.—
  M'Nabb  (C. P.) Acute dilatation of the stomach.  J.
  Tenn. M. Ass., Nashville, 1908, i, no. 7, 27-33.—MePhe-
  dran (A.)  Dilatation of the stomach.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1902, 12. s., i,  96-101.—Mader.  Dilatatio ventri-
  culi ex traumate; Besserung. Ber. d. k. k. Krankenanst.
  Rudolph-Stiftungin YVien (1891), 1892,318—Magakyan
  (G. N. )   K voprosu  ob ostrom rasshirenii zheludka.
  [Acute dilatation of the  stomach.]   Vrach.  Gaz., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1908, xv, 515-518.— Mann (G.)  Sulla dilatazione
  dello  stomaco.  Tommasi,  Napoli,  1907, ii, 326-328.—
  Maragliano  ( E.  )   Megaloga-tria  e gastroectasia.
  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1893-5, 289-305.  Also: Clin.
  mod., Firenze, 1895,  i, 388; 436.  Also: Gazz.  d. osp.,  Mi-
  lano, 1895, xvi, 1195-1200.—Marin Perujo (A.)  Tim-
  panitis estomacal.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid,
  1892, xxx, 505-508. —Martlneau.  La  dilatation de
  l'estomac.  J. de med.  de Par., 1908, 2. s., xx,  124.—Mar-
  tins  da Silva.  Um caso de  dilatacao aguda do es-
  tomago; autopsia.  Med. mod.,  Porto, 1905, xii, 300.—
  Mathieu (A.)  A.  propos  de la dilatation de l'esto-
  mac.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1892, 3. s.,
  ix, 121-125.-----. Dilatation de l'estomac.  Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1895,  lxviii, 277; 307— Maynard  (E. F.)  Chronic
  dilatation of the stomach associated with chronic gastric
  catarrh.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1126. — Mesnard
  (L.)  Neurasthenie et  dilatation de l'estoniac  Ann. de
  la Polielin.  de Bordeaux, 1900,  167-176. — ITlichelsson 
STOMACH.
671
STOMACH.
Stomach (Dilatation of).
  (F.)   Ueber acute Magendilatation und arterio-mesen-
  terialen Darmversehluss.  St. Petersb. med. Wehnsehr.,
  1909, xxxiv, 331-33.").—Mircoli (S.)  Gastroectasie  par-
  ziali.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1902, Roma, 1903, xii,
  526—Mitchell (,!'. A.)  Atonic dilatation of the stom-
  ach.  Lancet, Lond., 1911, i, 22.Y — Mongour (C.)  &
  Chirac (L.)  Dilatation de l'estomac; uremieconsecutive.
  Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1894, iii, 524-530 —Moorhead
  (E L.)  Aeutedilatationofstoinachduringanesthesia: re-
  port of a case.  J. Am.  M. AsS„ Chicago. 1909, lii, 1990.—
  .Horen (J. J.)   Gastrectasis.  Louisville Month. J. i,l. &
  S., 1902-3, ix, 419-423.— .Horichau-Beaiichant  (R.)
  La dilatation aigue de l'estomac.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1907,
  lxxx, 1131-1139 — Mllllllg (F.)  Beitrag zur Lehre iiber
  Magenerweitenuuren.  Aerztl.  Rundschau,  Miinchen,
  1896, vi, 769-771. —Musser (J. H.) & Steele (J. D.)
  Some cases of dilatation of the stomach.   Am. .!. M. Sc,
  Phila., 1900, cxix, 125-140.  Also, Reprint— \akahara
  (T.) Ueber den arterio-mesenterialen Darmversehluss mit
  akuter Magenerweiterung.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,Tiibing.,
  1908-9, lxi, 593-614.—Neck.  Die akute Magenerweite-
  rung.  Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1905, viii, 529; 561; 609; 658. -----.  Ueber akute Magener-
  weiterung und sogenannten arterio-mesenterialen Darm-
  versehluss.  Miinchen.  med. YVchnschr., 1906, liii, 1561-
  1564— Nirholls i A. G.)  Acute dilatation of the stom-
  ach.  Internat.  Clin.,  Phila., 1908, 18. s., iv, 80-105.—
  Nomura (K.)  [A case of dilatation  of the stomach.]
  Nippon Shokwaki Bvogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1906-7,
  v, 459-474.—Obraztsott"tY'. P.)  O rasshirenii zheludka.
  [On dilatation of the stomach.]  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1897,
  xviii, 1-3.—Oliver.  A  patient with dilated stomach.
  Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
  1897, v. 101.—Omorl |S.)  [Acute stomach dilatation or
  stomach paresis.]  Kyo-rin-no Shiori, Tokyo, 1901,  xiii,
  485-517.—Paviot  (J.)   Des dilatations d'estomac par
  lesion du peritoine ou de la paroi de l'organe.  Semaine
  med., Par., 1910, xxx, 277-281— Pepper ( \V.) & Stengel
  (A.)  Diagnosisof dilatation of thestomach.  Tr. Ass. Am.
  Phvsicians, Phila.. 1896, xi, 340-374.  Also: Am.  ,1. M. Sc,
  Phila., 1897, n. s., cxiii, 34-60.  Also, Reprint—Pope (C.)
  Gastrectasis.  Am. Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y\. 18,.>6, ix, 685-
  690. -----. A clinical lecture on gastric dilatation. Char-
  lotte [N.  C] M. J.,  1897, xi, 171-176.—Kankin  (G.)
  A case of dilated  stomach.  Polyclin., Lond.,  1902, vi,
  Is.").—Keed iB.)  Two fatal cases in  which enormous
  dilation of the stomach was unrecognized.  Phila. M. J.,
  1899, iv, 1099. -----. The etiology and symptomatology of
  dilatation of the stomach (dilatatio ventriculi, gastrecta-
  sis). Internat.  M. Mag., N. Y., 1900, ix. 758-7H2. -----.
  The diagnosisof dilatation ot the  stomach.  Ibid..  823-
  828.—Reichmann ( E. )  Ueber Maitenerweiu-rung.
  Aerztl. Prax., Berl., 1906, xix, 217; 231—Kcilf.  Kin Fall
  von Magenerweiterung.  Ztschr. f. Biochem., Oldenburg,
  1906, v. 25.—Kiegel  (F.)  Ueber  Megalogastrie  und
  Gastrectiisie.  Deutsche med. YVchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1894, xx,  333-335.  -----. Die  Magenerweiterung,  ihre
  Diagnose  und Behandlung.  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. &
  YY'ien, 1901, v, 8.5-120. -----. Leber Magenerweiterung.
  Heilkunde, Berl., 1903, 2-4.—Kobinson (B.)  Dilata-
  tion of the stomach from pressure of the superior mesen-
  teric artery, vein, and nerve on the transverse segment
  of the duodenum.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1900,
  xxx, 124-128.  Also: Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1900, n. s., xiv,
  577-586.  -----. The two forms of gastroduodenal dilata-
  tion; thetransverse stomach and the oblique stomach. N.
  YorkM. J. [etc.], 1907, Ixxxvi, 338-344.—Robison (LA.)
  Acase of dilatation of stomach with atrophv of the liver.
  N. Am. Pract.,Chicago, 1896, viii, 261-2t;3.—Rosenstein
  (S.)  Zur Casuistik der Magenerweiterung.   Arch. f. Ver-
  dauungskr., Berl.,  1896. ii, 161-166. —Roth (J.)   Zur
  Kenntnis der akuten Magenerweiterumr.  Vereinsbl.  d.
  pfalz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1910, xxvi, 54-58.—atousscl
  (A. E.)  Acute gastrectasis; reportof a case following ty-
  phoid fever andpremature birth; recoverv.  Penn. M..L,
  Athens, 1907-8, xi, 356-361.  [Discussion], 369-371.— Koux
  (J.-C.)  La dilatation de l'estomac par  alimentation  in-
  suffisante.  Clinique,  Par., 1906, i, 771. —Saltcrinl (G.)
  La dilatazione  gastrica nella sifilide.   Cirillo, Aversa,
  1896, iv, 1-3.—Salzer ( H.)   On stomach distension.
  Maryland  M. J.,  Bait., 1894-5, xxxii, 241-248. —Sc hell
  (YV.)  Dilatation of the  stomach.  J. Mat.  Med. Terre
  Haute, Ind., 1896, xxxiv, 49-51.—Schreibcr (J.) Leber
  Gastrektasie und deren Verhaltnis zur chronischen Hy-
  persecretion.  Arch. f. Y'erdauungskr., Berl., 1896, ii. 123-
  436.—Schultz (H.)  Zur Casuistik der acuten Magen-
  erweiterung.  Jahrb.  d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1890,
  Leipz., 1892, ii, 145-154.—Sears (A. E.)   A case of acute
  paralytic dilatation of the stomach.   Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,
  1901-2, xxxv, 94-luL—Selby (C. D.) Acute dilatation  of
  the stomach.  Am.  J. Surg., N. Y., 1909,  xxiii, 1-6.—Se-
  ruin.  [Estomac,  lequel a une  longueur  d'un metre
  cinq centimetres.]  Seance pub. de la Soc.  rov.de med.,
  chir. et pharm.  de Toulouse,  1838, 86-89. — Setti ((}.)
  Considerazioni su un caso di isterismo visceralc gastrico
  con  gastrectasia.  Rassegna di  sc. med.,  Modena, 1892,
  vii,309-315— Sliervf nskl (V. D.)  Ob  odnomper kutor-
  nom priznakle pri rasshirenii zheludka.   [A percussion
Stomach  (Dilatation  of).
  sign in dilatation of the stomacli.]  Klin, j., Mosk , 1900
  iv, 588-596.—Short (T. S.)  On a special form of dilata-
  tion and displacement of the stomach.  [Abstr.]  Brit. M.
  J., Lond., I9(i8, i, 137-1-10.—Simon (P.)  Un cas de dila-
  tation de 1'estomac a debut brusque chez un  enfant de 7
  ans; guerison  rapide par le lavage de l'estomac.  J. de
  clin. et de therap. inf., Par., 1894, ii, 76.—Siredey (A.)
  Piece anatomique,  dilatation enorme de l'estomac con-
  secutive a un cancer du pylore.  Bull, et mem. Soc med.
  d. h6p. de Par., 1905.  3. s., xxii, 403. —Smith  (C. A.)
  Acute gastric  dilatation.  Tr. Oregon M. Soc. Portland,
  1908, xxxiv, 39-17.  Also: Northwest Med.,  Seattle, 1908,
  vi,335-342. —von Sohlcrn.  Leber Magenerweiterung.
  Vcriiffentl. d. Gesellsch. f. Heilk. in Berl.  Balneol. Sect.
  (1885), 1886, 41-51. — Sommervllle ( D.)  Diagnosis of
  gastric  dilatation.   Intermit. Clin.,  Phila., 1909, 19. s., i,
  74-78.—Spicer (J.  E.)  An unusual case of dilatation of
  the stomach following hour-glass contraction.  Tr. Clin.
  Soc. Lond., 1905-6, xxxix, 127-130.—Spivak  (C. D.)
  Rest: a rational therapeutic  agent in the  treatment of
  dilatation  and dislocation of  the stomach.   Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1900,  9. s., iv, 10-18.—Stockton (C. G.)
  Gastrectasis.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1893-4, xxvi, 360-
  362.  -----. Gastrectasis from pvlorie spasm. Internat,
  Clin., Phila., 1898,S.s., i, 120-128.—Kzi lard t A.) A renvhe
  es, tagult gyomor k6r- es gy6gytanahoz.   [The patholbgv
  and treatment of  the  sluggish and  dilated stomach.']
  Oyogyaszat,  Budapest, 1902,  xiii, 616. — Tarruella.
  L'estomac ant"6ric  An. de med. Butll. mens, de l'Acad.
  .  .  . de (atalunya, Barcel.,  1909.  iii, 629-650, 3 pl.—
  Tellord  (I-'.. D.)  A  case  of  acute dilatation  of the
  stomach.   Med. Chron., Manchester, 1901, xlvi, 227-229.—
  Thomson (H. C.)   Acute dilatation of  the stomach,
  with illustrative cases.  Lancet, Lond., 1901. ii, 1113-1117.
  Also: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1902, lxxxv, 1-22.-----. Some
  additional remarkson the etiology and diagnosis of acute
  dilatation of the stomach.  Lancet, Lond.,  1902, ii, 287.—
  Todd (A.)  Case of acute dilatation of the stomach.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 522.—Tronehet.  Dilatation
  de l'estomac chez un tuberculeux.  Bull. Soc d'anat. et
  physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1885, vi, 85-87.—Turck (F. B.)
  Gastric muscle fatigueand dilatation. Am. M. Compend,
  Toledo, 1903, xix,  132-135. —Tweedy (H.C.)   Dilata-
  tion of the stomach, with remarks on enteroptosis (Gle-
  nard's disease).  Tr. Rov. Acad. M. Ireland, Dubl., 1894,
  xii,  298-304.  Also [Abstr.]:  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1894, i,
  126.—Ullmann (B.)  Ueber Magenerweiterung.  Miin-
  chen. med. YVchnschr., 1895, xiii, 443-447.  Also:  Med.-
  chir. Centralbl., YVien, 1895,  xxx, 281-284. — l-ry ( H. )
  Kasuistische Beitrage  zur Tetanie und den  anderen
  tonisehen  Krampfformen bei  Magendilatation.   Ges.
  Beitr.  a. d. Geb.  d.  Phvsiol., Path. u.  Therap., Berl.,
  1886-1906, i, 598-609. —"Veeder ( M. A. )   Dilatation of
  the  stomach as  a cause of death.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond ,
  1894, i, 240.—Vcrbrugghen.  Essais sur la topographie,
  la volumetric et legraphique des dilatations de l'estomac.
  Ann. Soe.  de  med. de  Gand, 1893, lxxii, 490^97, 1 pl.—
  Villar.  Dilatation enorme de l'estomac  J. demed. de
  Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 828.—Walker (E.)  Acute dila-
  tation of  the  stomach; etiology, symptomatology, diag-
  nosis and  prognosis.  J. Indiana  M. Ass.,  Fort Wayne,
  1910, iii. 59-64.  Also: Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,1910, ciii, 39-
  43.— Weber ( F. P.)  Acute dilatation (acute atony) of
  thestomach and intestines connected with pneumoira
  and pleuro-pericarditis.   Tr.  Clin. Soc. Lond., 1905-6,
  xxxix, 205-2U9.  Also. Reprint. -----.  Acute dilatation of
  the stomach and intestines in a  case of multiple periph-
  eral neuritis.  Edinb. M. J., 1907, xxi, 315-318. Also, Re-
  print.— Wegele (C.)  Zur Frage deratonischen Magen-
  erweiterung.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii, 895.—
  Weintraud.  Ueber experimentell erzeugte Magen-
  Ektasien.  Verhandl.  d. Cong.  f. innere Med., YViesb.,
  1898, xvi, 457-462.—West  (S.)  A ease of  acute gastric
  dilatation nearly fatal.  St. Barth. Hosp. J.,  Lond., 1906-7,
  xiv, 51.—Wlchern (H.)  Ueber zwei Falle von akuter
  Magenerweiterung bei Typhus abdominalis.  Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzgeb.  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1906,  xvi, 790-801.—
  Wynian (H. C.)   Dilatation of the pylorus.  Med. Age,
  Detroit 1893, xi,  353. —Young (E.)  Atonic dilatation of
  the  stomach.  Clin. J., Lond., 1908, xxxii,  369-380.—
  Young (P. YV.)   A case  of dilated stomach.  Lancet,
  Lond.,1894,ii,381.—/aivad/ki i.L)  Schwefelwasserstoff
  im erweiterten Magen.  Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz.,
  1894, xv, 1177-1181.—Zubieta (M.)  Gastroectasis.  Bol.
  d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1907-8, 2. ep., v, 250-254.—/weig
  (\V.)  [Intermittierende Ektasie des Magens.]   Mitt. d.
  (iesellsch.f. inn.  Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1908, vii, 163-
  166.

Stomach (Dilatation of  Post-operatire).
     Rousseau (P.)   * La dilatation aigue de l'esto-
  mac post-operatoire.   8°.   Bordeaux, 1907.
     Alienian (F.)   Dilatation of the stomach  and bowels
  following laparotomy, with report of a ease.  Penn. M.
  J., Pittsburg, 1900-1901, iv, 403-411.—Appel t'P.B.)  Acute
  gastric  dilatation  following  operations and  in disease.
  Ibid., 1904-5, viii, 550-555.—Axhausen (G.)  Zur Frage 
STOMACH.
672
STOMACH.
Htomsmh. (D Ha tat iraiof Post-operative).
  der sogenannten akuten postoperativen Magendilatation,
  nebst Bemerkungen zur Technik der hinteren  Gastro-
  enterostomie.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1909, xxxv, 115—Barker (M. R.)   Acute postoperative
  dilatation  of the stomach following gastrojejunostomy;
  report of a case.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1911, xii,
  384-38S.—main (A. WA  Acute post-operative dilatation
  of the stomach.  J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1909, viii, 578-
  585. — Bonachi.   Dilatation aigue post-operatoire  de
  l'estomac.  Bull.et mem. Soc dechir. de Bucarest, 1905-6,
  viii, 113-115.—Braun (YV.)  Zur akuten  postoperativen
  Magenauftreibung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl.,  1904, xxx,  1553— Braun iYV.1  & Seidel (II.)
  Klinisch-experimentelle Untersuchungen zur Frage der
  akuten Magenerweiterung.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.
  u. Chir., Jena, 1907, xvii, 533-578.—Callender  (G. R.)
  The condition of  acute  dilatation of the stomach as a
  post-operative  complication after laparotomy; report of
   [2] cases.  Ann. Gynec. & Pediat.,  Bost., 1908, xxi, 416-
  422— (havamiaz (G.)  Dilatation aigue post-operatoire
  de l'estomac  Bull, et me.m. Soc de chir. de Par., 1905,
  n. s., xxxi, 866-870. -----. Dilatation aigue de l'estomac
  apres gastroenterostomie.  J. de med.de Bordeaux, 1909,
  xxxix, 5-7. — Belagenifere (H.)  Dilatation aigue de
  l'estomac etocclusion aigue du duodenum apres les inter-
  ventions chirurgicales; d'apres trois observations.  Arch.
  prov.  de chir., Par., 1909, xviii, 421-440.   Also:  Gaz. de
  gvnec, Par., 1909, xxiv, 353: 1910, xxv, 1— [Discussion
  stir la] dilatation stomacale aigue post-operatoire.  Bull.
   et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s., xxxi, 1029-1040.—
   Kskridge  (Belle C.)  Postoperative dilatation of the
   stomach.  Texas State J. M., Fort YVorth, 1908-9,  iv, 316-
   318 —Fairchild (D. S.)  Acute postoperative dilatation
   of the stomach.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, Ixxxix, 801-
   803.  Also. Reprint.— FeruusoiK A. H.)   Three cases of
   acute gastrectasia,  two following operations.   Am. J.
   Obst., N. Y., 1902. xlvi, 247-258.—tiihson (C.  L.)  Acute
   post-opera tive dilatation  of  stomach;  recovery.   St.
   Luke's Hosp. M. & S. Rep., Lond., 1908-9, i, 80.—trail-
   din (E. H.)   Note on acute dilatation of the stomach,
   postoperative.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1909, lix, 1037-1039.
   Also: Tr. Am. Gynec.  Soc, Phila., 1909, xxxiv, 456-459.—
   Halstead (A. E.)   Acute post-operative dilatation of
   thestomach.   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliii, 469-472.  Also:
   Siirg.,Gynec.ii<>l)st.,('hieag((,1906,ii, 13-17.—Hamilton
   (J. A. G.) Acute dilatation of the stomach following
   abdominal section.  Australas. M. Cong.   Tr. 1905, Ade-
   laide, 1907, vii, 265-268. —Heppeilin  (M.  M.)  Post-
   operative acute gastric dilatation. West. M. Rev.,  Omaha,
   1911, xvi, 21-25. — Liee ( E. YV. ) Post-operative  acute
   dilatation of thestomach.  Internat. .1. Surg., N.  Y.,1908,
   xxi, 20.— UlacEvitt ( J. C.)  Post-operative  acute dila-
   tation of  the stomach.  N. York State J. M.,  N.  Y., 1906,
   vi, 284-288. -----. Acute gastric dilatation asa post-oper-
   ative complication.  Loiik Island M. J.,  Brooklyn, 1909,
   iii,447-454.— Itlc Williams (('. A.)  Acute post-operative
   dilatation of the stomach; reportof a severe type with re-
   covery. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1908, vii. 294-298.—
   JTIercade(S.)  Dilatation aigue post-operatoire del'esto-
   mac et du duodenum.   Tribune med.,  Par.,  1909, n. s.,
   xii, 389.—Miller (C. J.)  Acute dilatation of the stom-
   ach as a  postoperative complication.  Tr. South.  Surg.
   & Gvnec. Ass. 1907, Phila., 1908, xx, 33-50.  Also: N. Orl.
   M. & S. J., 1907-8, lx, 621-629. Also: Am.  J. Obst..  N. Y.,
   1908, lvii,  262-265.—Ulordret.   Dilatation aigue de l'es-
   tomac post-operatoire tardive, chez une enfant de 8 ans.
   Arch.  med. d'Angens,  1910, xiv  62-ii.*,— Miiller (P.)
   Ueber acute postoperative Magendilatation, hervorgeru-
   fen  durch  arteriomesenteriale Duodenalcompression.
   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900, lvi. 48ti-51L—Nico-
   laysen(L)   Post operativ ventrikel dilatation.  Forh. i
   Kirurg. foren. 1907, Kristiania,1908, 49-03.—Polak  (J. O.)
   Acute gastric dilatation as a postoperative complication.
   N York M. J. [etc.], 1909, Ixxxix, 1184-1186. Also, Reprint.
   Also: Tr.  Am. Gynec Soc, Phila., 1909, xxxiv, 466-472.
   Also [Abstr.]:  Am. J. Obst,, N. Y., 1909, lix, 1039.—Ken-
   ton (J. C.)  Dilatation of the stomach due to adhesions
   round pvlorus.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc,  Glasg., 1905-7, vi,
   135— Rogers (P. F.)  Acute post-operative dilatation
   of the stomach,  Milwaukee M. J., 1908, xvi, 117-120.—
   Boot  (M. R.)  Post-operative  acute  dilatation of the
   stomach,  with report of a case.  Denver M. Times  [etc],
   1907-8, xxvii,  231-234—de Kouville.  [Hysterectomie
   abdominale  subtotale;  dilatation  aigue de l'estomac
   postoperatoire.   Montpel.  m6d., 1908,   xxvi, 169-183  —
   Boux de Brignolcs.  Sur la dilatation  aieue post-
   operatoire de l'estomac  Areh. prov. de chir., Par., 1900,
   xv, 436. Also: Marseille med., 1906, xliii, 422-433.—Seelig
   (M. G.)   Postoperative acute dilatation of the  stomach
   (gastro-mesenteric ileus). Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1907,
   xiv. 517-521.—Seton (B. G.)  Reflex spasm of glottis fol-
   lowing- distension of stomach.  Lancet,  Lond., 1892,  ii,
   771— Sherwood (W. A.) Post-operative dilatation  of
   the stomach in a child.  Long Island  M. J., Brooklyn,
   1910, iv. 22.—Smith (H. B.)  Post-operative acute dila-
   tation of  the  stomach.   Dep.  Surg. M. Sch. Harv.  Lniv.,
   Bost, 1909-10, 152-175.  Also: Med. Communicat. Mass.M.
   Soc, Bost., 1909, xxi, 561-573.  Also:  Boston M.&S. J., 1909,
Stomsi.eh.(D'latation of, Dost-operatire).
  clxi, 529-538.  Also: Med. Progress, Louisville, 1910, xxvi,
  126-L;i.—Smith (S. B.)  Two cases of acute dilatation
  of thestomach following abdominal operation. J.Am.
  M. AsS..  Chicago, 1907. xlix, 941—Stewart (F. YV.)  A
  case of acute  dilatation of the stomach associated with
  operation;  fatal  termination.  Lancet, Lond.,  1903,  i,
  1303.—Thoinii (F.)  Ueber akute postoperative Magen-
  dilatation und ihre Beziehung zum arterio-mesenterialen
  Duodenalverschluss.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1908,  xxxix. 501-504.—Tissler ( P.-L.)  Nature
  et traitement  de la dilatation aigue de l'estomac et des
  autres formes  d'aeropliagie survenant apres les interven-
  tions chirurgicales.   Hull. gen. de therap.  [etc], Par.,
  1910, clix, 61-73.—Torbert (J. R.)  Acute post-operative
  dilatation of the stomach. Boston M.  & S. J., 1909, clxi,
  217-219.—Turner (C. B.)  A caseof acute dilatation  of
  the stomach after an operation on the kidney.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1905, ii. 292—Vincent & Beniasconi.  Dila-
  tation aigue de l'estomac a la suite d'une operation de
  hernie inguinale.  Bull. med. de  1'Algerie, Alger, 1906,
  xvii,  397.—Wilkinson (11.)   Acute dilatation of the
  stomach, following an operation for suppurative appendi-
  citis.   J. Kansas M. Soc,  Kansas Citv, Kan., 1908, xiii,
  462-465.

Stomach  (Dilatation of, Treatment  of).
     Lafage  (J.)   Traitement de la  dilatation
  stomacale par le lavage.   8°.  Paris, 1881.
     Varona (S. D.)    Tratamiento de la gastro-
  ectasia.   12°.   Valladolid, 1901.
    Albu.  Die diatetische Behandlung der Magenerwei-
  terung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1900,
  xxvi, 180-184.—Baradue. Electricity intra-stomacale;
  dilatation d'estomac.  Assoc franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.
  C.-r. 1890, Par., 1891, xix, pt.2, 647-651.   [Discussion], pt.l,
  234.— Barjou (E.)  La dilatation de l'estomac et son
  traitement. Lyon med., 1908, cxi, 651 — Clark (E. D.)
  Acute dilatation of the stomach: treatment.  J. Indiana
  M.  Ass.,  Fort  YY'ayne, 1910, iii, <!.— 4'ohnheim.   Leber
  die Behandlung einiger Formen von Magenerweiterung
  mit grossen Oeldosen.  Deutschemed.  YVchnschr..  Leipz.
  u.Berl.,  1900, xxvi, Y'er.-Beil., 33.—Crumble (A.ISBo-
  kenham (T.J.)  The treatment  of atonic dilatation of
  the stomach by means of hiLrb-frci|iieucv currents.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1902, ii. 1043-1047.—Cureton (E.) Notes of a
  series of cases of dilatation of  the stomach treated by
  syphonage and other methods.  Lancet, Lond.. 1895,  ii,
  464-466.— Ewart (YV.)  Gastric dilatation upwards and
  backwards in  its relations tothe heart and respiration and
  its treatment.  Brit. M. L, Lond.,  1899, ii, 1290.  Also: Tr.
  Clin. Soc.  Lond.,  1899-1900, xxxiii, 202-209.—Ologner
   (M.)   Ueberden Einfluss des Thiosinamins auf  Magener-
  weiterungen  infolge narbiger Pylorusstenose.   Therap.
  d.  Gegenw.,  Berl., 1904,  xiv,  331-334.—Kleinperer.
  Ein Eall von geheilter Magendilatation.  Y'erhandl. d.
  Ver.  f. innere  Med. zu Berl., 1888-9, viii, 228-231.—Le
   Gendre (P.)  Dimensions de l'estomac chez les enfants
  malades.  Rev. prat, d'obst. et de psediat., Par., 1892. v,
  183; 215; 245.  -----. Traitementde la dilatation de l'esto-
  mac chez les enfants.  Ibid..279-288.—Leftlarlncl.   Le
  traitementmecaniquedeladilatationdeTestomac  Clini-
   que, Brux.. 1892, vi, 689-695. —Liehty (J. A.)  Electricity
   in the treatment of dilatation of the stomach.  Tr. Am.
   Electrother. Ass. 1899-1900. Phila.,1901,91-99.—Loveland
   (B. C.)  The  clinical value and treatmentof atonicdilata-
   tion of the stomach.   N.York M..I., 1902, lxxvi, 672-671.—
   Mack  (.M. H.)  Atonic dilatation of thestomach with  re-
   port of cases; also methods of treatment   Illinois M.  J.,
   Sprint lield, 1904, vi, 536-539.—Mailer. Dilatatio ventri-
   culi; Magenspiilung; Besserung.  Ber. d.  k. k.  Kranken-
   anst. Rudolph-Stiftungin YVien (1890), 1891, 320.—Man-
   iiclsdorf (J.)  Die elektrische Behandlung der atoni-
   schen Magenerweiterung.  Therap. Monatsh.,BerL, 1907,
   xxi,347-351.—Mirallie  & Itlorin.   Ln casdemaladie
   de  Reichmann (dilatation avec hyperchlorhydrie, ac-
   compagneed'enterocolitemuco-membraneuse)  traitee au
   movende l'electricite statique. Gaz. med.de Nantes, 1898-
   9, xvii, 194; 212 — Mumlord (J. G.)   Thestomach; dila-
   tation treated without operation.  Pub. Mass. Gen. Hosp.,
   Bost., 1906, i, 105-117.—P ron (L.I  Action de la bellacione
   sur les  dimensions et  l'evacuation de l'estomac ectasie.
   Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc]. Par., 1909, clviii,  625-627.—
   Beed  (B.)  Dilatation of the stomach, with  reports ot
   cases treated  by diet, massage and intragastric electricity.
   J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi,  220-223. -----. The
   treatment of dilatation of the stomach.  Proc.  Phila. Co..
   M. Soc, Phila., 1900, xxi, 388-394.  -----. The prognosis
   and treatment of dilatation of the stomach. Internat. M.
   Mag., N. Y., 1901, x, 18-23.—Bibas y Perdig6(M.)   Di-
   agnostico y tratamiento  de la gastro-ectasia.  Gac. mea.
   catal.,  Barcel..  1*93,  xvi, 321; 359; o\Kl; 429; 457; 492; 521;
   558-  693 -Bossier ( A.)  Ueber die Au-sctaaltung der
   Ernahruiut durch  den Magen bei Dilatatio veiitncuh.
   YVien. klin. YVchnschr.. 1893. vi, 720-723.—SoupaiiIt i  M.)
   Les dilatations de  1'estomac;  leur traitement.  "''V-/J,e
   therap. med.-chir., Par., 1902, lxix, 577; 621.—Stucky(l. 
STOMACH.
673
STOMACH.
Stomach (Dilatation of Treatment of).
  H )  Dilatation of the stomach; treatment with benzosol.
  Am.Therapist. N. Y.,1896-7, v,33.-Szerb i Z.1  A gyomor
  petvhiidtsegenek diaetas es phyMkalis gyogyitasa.   [The
  dietetic and phvsical treatment of ectasia of t he stomach.]
  Diaet. es physik. gy6gyit6m., Budapest, 1906, 1^.—Trl-
  pels(E.)  Elmasajemanualenel tratamientodealgunos
  casos de dilataci6n de est6mago.  Cr6n. med.-quir. de la
  Habana, 1907,  xxxiii, 400-409.— Turck  (F. B.)  The
  dietetics of atonic dilatation of the stomach based on a
  study of the physiology of gastric movements. J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii, 811-819—Wegele (C.)  Zur Be-
  handlung der atonischen Magenerweiterung.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1894, xii.229-231.—Wynter(W.E.) On
  the treatment of  dilated stomach.  Treatment, Lond.,
  1897, i, 171-173.

Stomach (Dilatation  of Treatment of

   Operative).
     See, also, Gastro-enterostomy.
     Clerc (M.)   * De la gastroplication.  Contri-
  bution au traitement chirurgical de  la  dilata-
  tion de l'estomac.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
     Cramer ( F. )   Magenerweiterung.    Moto-
  rische InsufBcienz  und  Atonie des  Magens,
  nebst  einem Anhang   iiber  chirurgische  Be-
  handlung   bei  Magenerweiterung   von   A.
  Krecke.   8°.  Munchen, 1903.
     Czarxikau (D.)   * Ueber die Methoden der
  Behandlung von benignen Gastrektasieen mit
  besonderer Berucksichtigung  der Indikationen
  fiir die operative Therapie.  8°.  Leipzig, 1902.
     Schmeisser ([J. O.] R.)  * Ueber die Behand-
  lung der  Magenerweiterung mit Gastroentero-
  stomie und ihr Einfluss auf die Verdauungsthti-
  tigkeit des Magens.   8°.   Halle a. d. S., 1896.
     Sissmaxx  (A.)  * Ueber die Indikationsstel-
  lung zur chirurgischen  Behandlung der  benig-
  Den Gastrektasie.  8°.   Berlin, 1904.
    Allchln (W. H.), Mnrrell (W.) & Spencer(W.
  G.j  Dilatation of the stomach; operation successful.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. S-1 lxvi, 456— Amalti
  (G.) Aspiratore per meteorismo addominale  Amain.
  Stomaco, Napoli,  1895,  i, 9-12. — Baarnliielm ( G.)
  Stenosis  pylori  c.  dilatat.  ventriculi;  gastroentero-
  stomi.   Hygiea, Stockholm, 1902, n. f., ii,  733-738.—
  Balch (R. E.) The Roux operation in dilatation of the
  stomach. Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1911, xii, 74-
  76.—Banks (.Sir W. M.)  A successful case of gastropli-
  cation  for dilated stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii,
  1400. — Bennett  (W. H.)  A clinical  lecture on  some
  cases of dilatation of the stomach considered from the
  surgical aspect. Ibid., 1900,  i,  2-41-21"). — He van (R.)   A
  plea for early operation in dilated stomach due to  pylo-
  ric or duodenal obstruction.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 874.—
  Bidwell i L. A.)  The surgical treatment of dilatation of
  thestomach. West Lond. M.J., Lond., 1900, v, 76-86.  [Dis-
  cussion], 96-100.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 999-1002.
  -----.  The  surgical treatment of dilated stomach.  Hos-
  pital. Lond., 1902, xxxiii, 193.—Birclier (H.) Eine ope-
  rative Behandlung der Magenerweiterung.  Cor.-Bl.  f.
  schweiz. Aerzte,Basel,1891, xxi.713-724,lpl. -----  Neue
  Beitrage zur operativen Behandlung der Magenerweite-
  rung.  Ibid., 1894,  xxiv. 553-563.  Also. Reprint.—Bock.
  Gastropexie  et gastrorraphie pour dilatation de l'esto-
  mac.  Clinique. Brux.,  1*92, vi, 641-644.—Brandt i.I.i
  Ueber  Gastroplicatio.   Pest, med.-chir. Presse,  Buda-
  pest, 1896, xxx. 516.  Also:  Centralbl.  f.  Chir.,  Leipz
  1894, xxi,361-363.— Cardarelli (A.)  L' intervento chi-
  rurgico nelle grandi dilatazioni di stomaco. Riv. crit.
  di  clin. med.,  Firenze,  1899-1900, i,  35;  49.   Also:
  Riforma med., Palermo, 1900, xvi, pt. 1,  341-343.  Also,
  transl.: Internat. Clin., Phila., 1902, 12.  s., iii, 187-200.—
  Carloni (L.)   Gastroectasia da stenosi pilorica cicatri-
  zialedialtogrado; laparotomia; piloroplastica (Heineke-
  Mickuliz); guarigione.  Morgagni, Milano, 1892, xxxiv,
  583-588.—Cordler (A. H.)   Gastrojejunostomy in gas-
  trectasis. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., 1901, 78-87.  Also: Am. Med.,
  Phila.,  1901, i, 66-69. Also: St. Louis  M. Rev., 1901, xliv,
  147-150.—Curtis ( B. F.)  The surgical treatment of
  simple  dilatation of the stomach and gastroptosis. Tr.
  Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1900,  xviii, 124-137.  [Discussion],
  234-245.  Also:  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900, xxxii,41-55.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Med. Times, N. Y., 1900, xxviii, 173.—Behove.
  Traitement de la dilatation  de l'estomac par la gastro-
  enterostomie. Presse med., Par  1901, ii.141. Also, transl.:
  Internat.Clin., Phila.,1902,12. s., iii,180-186—Belangre.
  Dilatation et ptose de l'estomac avec adherences gastro
  coiiques; liberation et gastroplication.  Clinique, Brux.,
  1900, xiv, 817-824. — Deryuzliinskl ( S. F.)  Chetire
  sluchaya tak nazlvayemavo idiopaticheskavo rasshire-

        vol  xvi, 2d series---43
Stomach (Dilatation of  Treatment of

   Operative).
  niya zheludka, izllechonniye izslecheniyem privratnika
  [Four cases of so-called idiopathic dilatation of the stom-
  ach, cured by excision of the pylorus.]  Svezd rossiysk.
  khirurg., Mosk., 1910, ix, 121-123— Dilatation  of the
  stomach from a surgical standpoint.  Quart. M. J., Shef-
  field, 1899-1900, viii, 421-424.—Donaldson (H. J.) An
  operation for the cure of chronic dilatation of the stom-
  ach, with a report of a case.  Surg., Gvnec. & Obst , Chi-
  cago, 1906, ii, 403-405.—Ewart (W.) & Bennett (\V. H.)
  A case of dilatation of the stomach treated by an opera-
  tion believed to be new.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 8-10.
  Also [Abstr.]: West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1896,  i, 95 —
  Farquliar (G. G.)  Acute dilatation of the stomach;
  gastrotomy; recovery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 675.—
  Finckli  (E.)  Die rontgenologische Diagnostik chirur-
  gischer Magenkrankheiten. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.
  1910, lxviii, 170-204, 4 pl — Frieden wald (J.)  Dilata-
  tion of the stomach; gastro-enterostomy.  J. Alumni Ass
  Coll. Phys. & Surg., Bait., 1898, i, 11-13.—Gastrectasie;
  Hyperemesis; Nervositat; Gastroenterostomie.   Jahresb.
  ii.d. chir. Abt.d.Spit.in Basel (1902), 1903,52.— Golding-
  Bird  (C.  H.)  The surgery oi dilated stomach and mov-
  able kidney, and their relation to  Glenard's disease.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond., 1904, xviii, 268-272.—Gross (F.)
  Ectasie gastrique;  gastro-enterostomie.  Soc. de med. de
  Nancy. C.-r---Mem., 1902-3, 46.  Also: Rev. m6d.deTest,
  Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 144.—Hall (A.) & Lockwood (H.)
  A case of dilated stomach due to pvloric stricture relieved
  by  pyloroplasty.  Quart. M. J.,  Sheffield, 1899-1900, viii,
  410-414.—Hevesi ( E.)   Ueber Gastroplication.  Pest.
  med.-chir. Prose,  Budapest,  1900,   xxxvi,  601; 632.—
  Horrocks  (VV.  H.)  Gastroplication for dilated stom-
  ach.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1899, xxx, 249-252.— Jeannel.
  De  la  gastro-enterostomie pour dilatation simple de
  l'estomac.  Midi  med., Toulouse, 1893, ii, 49-53.—Jon-
  nesco.  Gastroplicature,  gastropexie,  gastro-entero-
  anastomose, jejuno-jejunostomie pour ectasie gastrique.
  Bull, et nam. Soc.de chir. de Bucarest, 1901-2, iv, 64 m.—
  Keen (.YV. \Y.)  Gastroplication for dilatation  of the
  stomach.   Ann.  Surg., Phila.,  1904, xl,  279-282.  Also:
  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg. (1904), 1905, 75-78.—Kellock (T.
  H.) Operation for perforated duodenal ulcer and dilated
  stomach.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxix,
  486.—Lane  (W.  A.)   Operation for dilatation  of the
  stomach in a girl, a set. 6.  Ibid., 620.—Lowenstein
    L. )   Ein Fall von  Magenerweiterung, geheilt durch
    ie Heineke-Mikulicz'sche  Operation.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1894, xii, 411.—Luis y Vague (R.)  Perio-
  dos clinicos secretorios y motrices de los dilatados gastri-
  eos por estenosis benignas, relaci6n con los resultados
  operatorios.   Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. m6d., Madrid, 1908,
  xx, 168-171.—.Massy  (A.)   Considerations cliniques sur
  l'emploi therapeutique de l'61ectricit6 et du massage dans
  la dilatation  de l'estomac.  Ann. de la Polielin. de Bor-
  deaux, 1895-6, iv, 246-249.—Maylard (A. B.)  Case of
  gastrorrhaphy for dilated stomach.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc,
  Glasg.,  1898-9, ii,  317-319.  Also: Glasgow M. J., 1899, lii,
  131-133.—Mongour.  Dilatation de l'estomac par ste-
  nose du pylore; gastro - ent6rostomie par le proc£d6 G.
  Dubourg (de Bordeaux); guenson. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et
  physiol. de Bordeaux, 1897, xviii, 490-494.—Moynilian
  (H. G. A.)  The operation of gastrorrhaphy (gastroplica-
  tion), with notes  of a case.  Lancet,  Lond., 1898, i, 1177-
  1179.—Murrell (\V.)   Dilatation of the stomach; opera-
  tion successful.   Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1899, xxvii, 36-
  39. — Neumann (A.)  7axt chirurgischen Behandlung
  der Magendilatation bei Pvlorospasmus nnd bei Hypera-
  ciditat. Deutsche Ztscbr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900-1901, lviii,
  270-276. Also [Ab-tr J: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 13. —Nlcolaysen (J.)
  DenchirurgiskeBehandlingaf Dilatatio ventriculi. [The
  surgical treatment of dilatatio ventriculi.]   Norsk  Mag. f.
  Lsegevidensk., Kristiania,  18%,  4. R., xi, 353-369,  1 pl.—
  Oberst.   Loreta'sche Operation der Pylorusdehnung.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.', 1891, xxxviii, 257. Also: Sitz-
  ungsb. d. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle a. S. 1890-91, Munchen,
  1892, i, 85-87.—Page.  Dilated stomach due to suppura-
  tion of a gall bladder filled with calculi.  Northumber-
  land & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1897,  v, 56.—
  Parker (R.)  A series of operations for dilated stomach.
  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1898, xviii, 274-282.  Also: Brit.
  M.  J.,  Lond., 1898, i,  437— Pollenoff (A. L.)  K vop-
  rosu ob operativnom  llechenii rasshireniy i opushtshe-
  niy zheludka.  [Operative  treatment of dilatation and
  ptosis  of the stomach.] Khirurg. Arkh. Velyaminova,
  S.-Peterb., 1910, xxvi, 829-846.—Pond  (A. M.)   Some
  surgical considerations pertaining to gastric dilatation.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1905, xii, 715-723.—Bebert (M. A.)
  Primary spasm and hypertrophy of the pyloric sphincter
  and resultant enormous dilatation of the stomach; relief
  by pvloroplastv and gastroplication.  Ibid., 1904, xl, 201-
  203.—Bibas Perdlgd ( M.)  Tratamiento radical de la
  gastroectasia por  estrechez pil6rica.   Gac. mt'd.  catal.,
  Barcel., 1892,  xv, 073-6K3.—Bobinson (A. W. M.) Dila-
  tation of the stomach and  severe pain dependent on py-
  loric adhesions, treated by abdominal section and sepa- 
STOMACH.
674
STOMACH.
Stomach (Dilatation of,  Treatment of

   Operative).
  ration of abnormal attachments; with general remarks
  on visceral adhesions as a cause of obscure abdominal
  pain.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1893-4, xxvii, 1-5.—Scott (N.
  S.)  Operation on a caseof cyclic vomiting and gastric
  dilatation without apparent stenosis.   Am. J. Surg. <&
  Gynec, St. Louis, 1904-5, xviii, 38-40.—Sliattuck (F.C.),
  Porter (C. B.)  & Wright (J. H.) Atonic dilatation
  of stomach; gastrorrhaphv.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila.,
  1897, 283-292.  Also,  Reprint.  Also:  Boston M. &  S. J.,
  1897, cxxxvii, 495-498. —Slevers (R.)  Ueber Tetanie
  bei Dilatatio ventriculi.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1898,
  xxxv, 680; 709.—Sominarln (S. D.) Ettfallaf dilatatio
  ventriculi acuta; operation; halsa.  Hvgiea, Stockholm,
  1909, 2. f., ix,  1106-1125.—Steele  (E. A. T.)  A case of
  exploratorvoperationfordilatationof thestomach.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 441.—Stockman (R.) & Caird
  (F. M.)   Bircher's operation for dilatation of stomach.
  Edinb. Hosp. Rep.,  Edinb. & Lond., 1896, iv, 502-505 —
  Templeton (G.)   Gastric dilatation associated with
  extreme cyanosis, and remarks  thereon  by Leonard
  Guthrie. Clin. J., Lond., 1909, xxxiv,302-304.—Toinbesi
  (R.)  La cura chirurgica della gastroectasia primitiva.
  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1898, xxiv, 365-375.—Torrance (G.)
  A case of acute gastric and duodenal dilatation treated
  by gastrojejunostomy with recovery.   Alabama M. J.,
  Birmingh., 1907-8, xx, 706-709.  Also: N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1909, Ixxxix, 70.  Also, Reprint. — Tricoml (E.)  La
  gastrostenoplastica nell' ectasia primitiva dello stomaco.
  Polielin.,  Roma, 1896, iii-C, 293-308,  1 pl. — Ullman
  (B.)  Klinische Bemerkungen zur chirurgischen Thera-
  pie der sogenannten  Magenerweiterung.  Wien.  med.
  Wchnschr.,  1895, xiv, 419-422. — Vasilevskl  (Ye.  V.)
  Sluchal rasshireniya  i neprokhodimosti zheludka.  [Di-
  latation and obstruction of the stomach.] Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1910, lxxiii,113-116.—Weir(R.F.)  Gastrorrhaphy
  for diminishing a dilated stomach.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,
  Phila., 1892, x, 149-155.  Also: N. York M. J., 1892, lvi, 29-
  31.—Winslow (R.)  Gastroplication  for dilated  stom-
  ach.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 291.—Zesas (D. G.)  Die chi-
  rurgische Behandlung der Magendilatation. Centralbl.
  f. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1904, vii, 641-657.

Stomach (Dilatation of)  in animals.
    Benjamin (H.)  Sur la mort rapide de deux ju-
  ments ayant presents k l'autopsie une plenitude extreme
  de l'estomac   Rec.  de m6d.  veL,  Par., 1905, lxxxii,
  430-432.—Eilmann.   Magenerweiterung beim Pferde.
  Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1903, xi,  134.—
  Forssell (G.)  Ueber die pathologische Magenerweite-
  rung beim Pferde.  Ztschr. f. Tiermed., Jena. 1909, xiii,
  46-64.—Mrek (J.)  A  lovak heveny gyomorkit&gul&sa
  es annak orvosl&sa.   [Acute dilatation of the stomach in
  horses and its treatment.] Allatorvosi lapok, Budapest,
  1907, xxx, 127; 140.   Also, transl.: Ztschr. f. Tiermed.,
  Jena, 1907, xi, 282-300.

Stomach (Dilatation of) in children.
     Eboli (N.)  *Dilatacao do estomago das crian-
  eas.  4°.  Bio de Janeiro,  1895.
     Rousseau (G.)   *De  la dilatation de l'esto-
  mac chez les nourrissons.   8°.   Paris 1897.
     ------.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Beck (C.)  Akute postoperative Magendilatation im
  Kindesalter.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1906, Ixii, 102-
  119.—Buckler  (T. H.), jr. Dilatation of the stomach
  in infants.  Atlantic M. Weekly, Providence,  1896, vi,
  309-311.—Chapman (C. W.)  Dilatation of the stomach
  in a child eight vears of age.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child.,
  Lond., 1902-3,  iii, 154-157.—Com by (J.)  Dilatation de
  l'estomac chez les nourrissons.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. m6d.
  d. hop. de Par., 1897, 3. s., xiv, 850-857.  Also: J. de clin.
  et de therap. inf., Par., 1897, v, 506-508.—Flllppoflf" (A.
  N.)  Ob atonicheskom  rasshirenii  zheludka u dletel.
   [Atonic dilatation of the stomach in children.]  Prakt.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903,  ii,  367; 396. Also, transl.: Med.
  Woche, Berl., 1904„v, 19; 27. Also, transl:  Arch.f. Kinderh.,
  Stuttg., 1903, xxxvii, 428-450.—Krasnobayefl" (T. P.)
  Tri sluchaya rasshireniya zheludka vslledstviye suzhe-
  niya vikhodnol yevo chasti v dletskom vozrastle. [Three
  cases of dilatation of the stomach following stenosis of
  the pylorus in childhood.]  Trudi Obsh. dietsk. vrach.,
  Mosk., 1897-8, vi, 45-47.—Manuell (R. E.)  Considera-
  ciones acerca  de la dilatacion gdstrica en los nifios y
  nuevo modo de entender y practicar el regimen seco.
   Gac. med. de Mexico, 1906, 3. s., i, apend., 141-155.   [Dic-
  tamen de M.  Gutierrez, R. Macouzet  & J. Cosio],  156-
  158. —Martinez Bolg (I.)  De la  gastro-ectasia en
  la infancia.  Med. de  los nifios, Barcel., 1907, viii, 91-
  95.— Middleton (G. S.)  Dilatatation of the stomach
  in a boy 12 years old.  Glasgow M. J., 1899, li, 254-256.—
  Baue (C. S.)   The  diseases of thestomach  in  in-
  fancy. N. Am.  J. Homceop., N.  Y., 1903, li 733-740.—
   Baulln (L.)  Histoire de la dilatation de l'estomac
  chez les enfants. Gaz  hebd.  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,
  1899, xx, 39-45.
Stomach (Diphtheria of).
    See Stomach (Inflammation of, Diphtheritic).

Stomach (Diseases of).
    See, also,  Appetite  (Abnormal,  etc.);  Dis-
  pepsia; Enteralgia; Gastralgia; Gastro-en-
  teritis; Gastro-intestinal disease; Intestines
  (Diseasesof) [andsubdivisions]; Merycism; Re-
  gurgitation; Sarcinae; Stomach (Abscessof);
  Stomach (Achylia of); Stomach  (Ai-ids of,
  Diminution of);  Stomach (Acids of,  Increase in
  quantity of);  Stomach (Anthrax of); Stomach
  (Atony  of);  Stomach  (Atrophy of);  Stomach
  (Autodigestion of);  Stomach (Aidoinsnjllution
  of); Stomach (Bloodvessels, Diseases of i; Stom-
  ach.  (Cancer of)  [and subdivisions'];  Stomach
  (Cirrhosisof); Stomach (Concretionsof); Stom-
  ach (Contraction of); Stomach (Crises of, A taxic);
  Stomach  (Dilatation  of)   [and  subdivisions];
  Stomach (Erosion of); Stomach  (Exploration
  of); Stomach (Fungi, etc., in); Stomach (Gases
  in); Stomach (Hemorrhage  from);  Stomach
  (Hourglass  contraction of');  Stomach (Hyperes-
  thesia of); Stomach (Hypertrophy of); Stom-
  ach (Inflammationof) [andsubdivisions]; Stom-
  ach  (Insufflation  of);   Stomach  (Larvse in);
  Stomach (Lavage of); Stomach (Movements of);
  Stomach (Movements of, Disordered); Stomach
  (Murmurs of); Stomach (Mycosis of); Stomach
  (Neuroses  of);  Stomach  (Pyloric insufficiency
  of); Stomach (Bheumatism of); Stomach (Ste-
  nosis of) [and subdivisions]; Stomach  (Syphilis
  of); Stomach (Tuberculosis of); Stomach (Tu-
  mors of); Stomach ( Ulcer of)  [and subdivisions];
  Stomach (Varix of);  Stomach (Volvulus of);
  Vertigo; Vomiting.
    Baraduc.  Maladies de  l'estomac  et de l'in-
  testin.   Dyspepsie, entente chronique, constipa-
  tion, etc.; observations.  8°.   Bennes dc Paris,
  1884.
    Braun (H.)  Die Magenkrankheiten, deren
  Entstehung,  Verhiitung, Behandlung und Hei-
  lung, gemeinverstandlich dargestellt.  12°.  Ber-
  lin, [n. d.].
    Brunner  (C.)   Tuberculose,  Aktinomykose,
  Syphilis des Magen-Darm-Kanals.   8°.   Stutt-
  gart, 1907.
    Collongues.  Speciality des maladies de l'es-
  tomac et du foie par la bioacopie.   Nouvelle me-
  thode physiologique, clinique, therapeutique et
  mathematique.   12°.   Cusset,  1895.
    Gebhardt.  Magen- und  Darmleiden; die
  radikale Heilung von Brechanfallen, nervosem
  Magen,  Magenkrampfen, Schlingkriimpfen, Auf-
  stossen, Uebelkeit, Schwindel,  Platzangst, Ap-
  petitlosigkeit,  insbesondere  auch  von  Diar-
  rhoe Stuhlverstopfung u.  s.  w.  8°.  Leipzig,
  [1900].
    Glorget  (E.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  l'embarras gastrique.   4°.   Paris, 1895.
     [Hecquet (P.)]  De la digestion et  des ma-
  ladies de l'estomac; suivant  le sysL'iiie  de la
  trituration et du broyement, sans l'aide des le-
  vains ou de la  fermentation, dont on  fait voir
  1'impossibility en sant<§ et en maladie.  N<>uv.
  6d., revue, corrigee et augnientee par  I'auteur.
  2 v.  12°.   Paris,  1730.
     Lochte (E. H. T.)  *Beitrag  zur  modernen
  Diagnostik   der   Magenkrankheiten  und zur
  Therapie derselben.  8°.   Leipzig,  1890.
     Lowenthal (M.)  * Beitrage zur Diagnostik
  und Therapie  der  Magenkrankheiten.    »  •
  Berlin,  1892.                        .       199.
    Also, in: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1892, xxix,  1188, 1224
  1260. 
STOMACH.
675
STOMACH.
Stomach (Diseases of).
    Malaval (A.)   * Etude sur l'histoire des af-
  fections de l'estomac pendant la periode gneco-
  romaine.   4°.   Paris, 1892.
    Mk haelis (D. H.)   Die Pflege des erkrankten
  Magens und der davon  abhiingigen Unterleibs-
  storungen.  Diiitetik und Hygiene der tiefgehen-
  den Erkrankungen des Magens und Darmkanals
  nebst Tagesregimen.   2. Aufl.   2  pts.  in 1  v.
  12°.  Jena, [1894?].
    Rigauer (V.)  Erfahrungen und Erkeuntnisse
  eines praktischen Arztes wahrend einer fiinfzig-
  jahrigen Praxis, ein kurzer praktiseher Ratgeber
  fur wichtige Fragen der Gesundheitspflege und
  zur Verhiitung von  Magen-  und  Darmkrank-
  heiten(Blinddarmentziindung,etc.). 8°.  Miin-
  chen,  1907.
    Aaron (C. D.)  Precision of terms in diseases of the
  stomach. N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii, 64.—Armstrong
  (W.)  Report of gastric cases. Cornell Univ. Med. Coll.
  Dispensary,  N. Y. City, N. Y., 1905, I, 74-77— Austin
  (M. A.)  The reason why; specially concerning the stom-
  ach.  Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin., 1907, n. s., lviii,  457-461.—
  Backman (W.) Om den relativa freqvensen af de
  olika  ventrikelakommorna  i Jakobstad  och  omnejd.
  [Leber die relative Frequenz der verschiedenen Yentri-
  kelatfektionen in Jakobstad  und  seiner Umgebung.
  Ref., p. xxxii.]  Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors,
  1902, xliv, 337-350.—Balas  ( D.)  Falle von  Magen-
  erkrankung.  Verhandl.  d.  Budapest,  k. Gesellsch.  d.
  Aerzte 1907, Budapest, 1908,  60.—Baron. Sur une ma-
  ladie mortelle de l'estomac, tr£s-rare et tres-singuliere.
  Mem. de mathgmat.  et de phvs. . . .  Acad. roy. d. sc,
  Par., 1750, 383-393.—Benedict (A. L.)  The nomencla-
  ture of gastric diseases.  Med. Times. N. Y., 1898, xxvi,
  328-331.—Bettmann (H. W.) Die Entwicklung der Gas-
  troenterologie.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1907, xvii,
  445-450.—Blooll  (A.  J.)  Diagnosis and  treatment  of
  chronic diseases of the stomach.  Med. Progress, Louis-
  ville, 1894, x, 175-178.— Bristow (A. T.) Benign dis-
  eases of the stomach and duodenum. Long Island M. J.,
  Brooklyn, 1908, ii, 165-171.—Broadbent (\V.) On some
  disorders of the stomach.  Med. Mag., Lond., 1901, x,
  406-115.—BiiUnei- (Vv\)   Zu den periodischen  Magen-
  krankheiten.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1909,  xv,
  385-401.—Cabot (R. C.)  The rarity of gastric disease.
  Ohio M. J.,  Columbus,  1907-8,  iii, 128-134.—Calwell
  (W.)  Notes on some stomach cases. Tr. Roy. Acad. M.
  Ireland, DubL, 1900-1901,  xix, 25-41. Aho: Dublin J. M.
  Sc, 1901, cxi, 335-347. -----. The classification and no-
  menclature of diseases of  the stomach.  Med. Presse  &
  Circ,Lond.,  1908.n.s.,Ixxxvi, 442.— Carle (A.) & Fan-
  lino (G.) Beitrag zur Pathologie und Therapie des Ma-
  gens.  Arch.  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 189S, lvi, 1; 217, 2 pl.—
  Carter (J. M. G.)  Diseases of the stomach. Med. Fort-
  nightly, St. Louis, 1900, xviii, 467; 525; 593; 681; 759: 1901,
  xix, 61: 121; 246; 290; 323; 443:  xx, 482; 497; 567; 600; 762;
  798; 827:  1902, xxi, 79; 112; 156; 385; 427.—Claude (H.)
  Cancer et tuberculose de l'estomac. Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1899,10. s., vi, 40-13.— CoKSn (R.)  Los gas-
  trieos.  Rev. d. centro estud. de med., Buenos Aires, 1905,
  iv, 310-314. Also: Semana m6d., Buenos Aires,  1905, xii,
  943-947.—Contl (A.)  Sulla diagnosi e cura delle gastro-
  patie; annotazioni di semiologia e terapia. Gazz. med.
  cremonese, Cremona, 1894, xiv, 45; 77; 109;  143.— Cums-
  ton (C. G.)  Celsus on diseases of the stomach.  N. York
  M. J. [etc.],  1909, xc, 901.—Diseases of  the stomach.
  Hospital, Lond., 1895, xviii, 446: 1895-6, xix, 8f 28.—Bol-
 linger & Ketli.  Casuistika a gyomor 6a epeutak meg-
 betegedeseikorebdl. [Statisticsofthediseasesofthestom-
 ach and gall passages.]  Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1893-iki
 evkomyve, 1894,168-172.—Ewald (C. A.)  Zur Diagnose
 und Therapie der Krankheiten des Verdauungstractus;
 ein Fall chronischer Secretionsuntiichtigkeit des Magens
 (Anadeniaventriculi?); dasBenzonaphtol.  Veroffentl. d.
 Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. Vortr. (1892), 1893,82-102.—
 Fen wick (W. S.)  The  modern diagnosis and treat-
 mentof diseases of the stomach.  Hospital, Lond., 1904,
 xxxvi,  71-78.—Ferranninl  (A.)  Malattie dello sto-
 maco.  Tratt. ital. di patol. e terap. med., Milano, 1892,
 v, pt. 1, 353-719. -----.  Influenza delle gastropatie ed in
 ispecie del cloro gastrico sulla  nutrizione generale. Ri-
 forma med., Napoli, 1895, xi, pt. 2, 447; 458.—Fremont.
 Classification  des dyspepsies et chimisme de l'estomac.
 Bull.  gen. de therap.  [etc.],  Par., 1901, cxli, 16-24.—
 Friedenwald (J.)  Some interesting cases of diseases
 of the stomach.  J. Alumni  Ass. Coll. Phys. & Surg.,
 Bait., 1898-9,1,11; 82. -----. On the development of gas-
 troenterology in America.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxvi,
 589-595.  Also, Reprint. — Greene ( C. L.)   Certain fea-
 tures of the modern diagnostic and therapeutic aspect
 of gastric  ailments.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap.,
 1907, xxvii, 519-525. —Hamburger (Ya.  E.)  Kazu'i-
stika zabollevaniy zheludka.   [Cases of  stomach dis-
Stomach (Diseases of).
  ^le-s-\STudl  * Pr°tok. Imp. Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh..
  Tiflis 1907-s, xliv, 429-436.-Harbln (W. P.)  Diagnos-
  tic and therapeutic measures overlooked by the general
  practitioner in diseases of the stomach.  Alabama M J
  Birmingh., 1901-2,  xiv, 647-552.-Hauser (P.)  devo-
  lution de la gastropathologie a travers le xix« siecle et
  1 etat actuel des doctrines courantes.  Med mod  Par
  1905, xvi 129; 137;  145; 153.-Hayeiu.  Classement des
  tonnes cliniques des affections stomacales.  Presse med
  Par., 1895, 477,-Herald (J.)   Chronic stomach affec-
  'wns- Kingston M. Quart., 1897-8, ii, 90-99.— Hershey
  i,  £:'  Thestomach and the regular physician.  Denver
  M. Times [etc.], 1908-9, xxviii, 583-588.-Kabisch  (C.)
  „  §en",un3 Da-rmkrankheiten.  Zentralbl. f. d. Kneipp.
  Heilverf., Worishofen, 1906, xiii, 76; 88; 101; 162.—Klatt.
  Neuere Arbeiten aus dem Gebiete der Magenkrankheiten.
  Heilkunde, Berl. & Wien, 1904, 294-298. — Klemperer
  (,?" h Modern  methods of diagnosis  and treatment of
  the diseases of the stomach.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila
  189rt, ;i. s., n, 38-56.—Kose (O.)  O pokrocich diagnostiky
  a therapie chorob  zaludecnich.  [The progress  of the
  diagnosis and therapeutics of stomach diseases.]  Casop.
  lek. cesk., v Praze, 1907, xlvi, 886-888. —Laffter  (W.
  B.)  [et al.].   Symposium on  diseases of the stomach.
  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1908, iv, 69; 137. — Lieutaud.
  Relation d'une maladie rare de  l'estomac; quelques
  observations concernant le  mechanisme du  vomisse-
  ment et l'usage de la rate.   Hist. Acad.  roy. d. sc. 1752,
  Par., 1756, 223-232.—Lincoln (H. W.)  General remarks
  on diseases of the stomach.  N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1903
  lxxviii,  412.  Also,  Reprint.—Linossier (G.)  Les ma-
  dies de l'estomac.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1899,  n. s., i,
  5S8: 1901, n.  s., v, 70: 1902, n.  s„  vi, 65.—Lltten.   Zur
  PathologiederMagenkrankheiten.  Tagebl. d. Versamml.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1888, Koln, 1889, lxi, 97-100.—
  Lyon  (C.)  Quelques considerations generales  sur la
  classification et le traitement des gastropathies.  Rev. de
  therap. med.-chir.,  Par., 1900, lxvii, 479.—McAfee (J.
  C.)  The importance of diagnosis and treatment in dis-
  eases of the stomach.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1902-3, iv.
  306-310.—McEvoy  (G. A.)   Stomach diseases from a
  medical  standpoint.  Boston M. & S. J., 1910, clxiii,692.—
  McPhedran (A.)  Diseases of the stomach; the most
  recent methods devised for their diagnosis and treatment.
  Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1893, xviii,|733-743.—JTlaladlesde
  l'estomac Monde med., Par., 1908, xviii, 131; 163.—Ma-
  ragliano[e£a£.L Discussionesultema: Patologiaecura
  delle malattie dello stomaco.  Gazz. d. clin., Napoli, 1891,
  ii,481-484.—JUarfn Perujo (A.)   Losenfermosy lasen-
  fermedadesdel est6mago en nuestros dias.  Gac. med. de
  Granada, 1892, xi, 281; 314. -----.  Enfermedades del apa-
  rato digestivo.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1896, xliii, 7-9.-----.
  Cursode  gastropatiasen la Facultadde medicina.  Ibid.,
  65-68.—Martin (C, F.) Organic diseaseof thestomach.
  In: Mod. Med. (Osier), 8°, Phila. & N. Y., 1908, v, 175-326,
  3pL— Meltzer (S.  J.)  Ueber Magencolik.  N.Yorker
  med. Monatschr., 1903, xv, 556-559.—Moore (F. C.)  Dis-
  easesof thestomach; a reviewof some recent work. Prac-
  titioner,  Lond.,  1907, lxxviii, 398; 546.— Morison  (R.)
  Two stomach cases.  Northumberland & Durham M. J.,
  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1897, v,  12; 32.—Morris (J. H.)
  The stomach as a problem in medicine.   Med. Age, De-
  troit, 1905, xxiii, 281-290. —Morris (S. M.)  Chemical
  methods  as applied to the diagnosis and therapy of stom-
  ach diseases.  Texas M. News, Austin, 1900-1901, x, 65-76.—
  Musser (J. H.)  Modern methods of diagnosis and treat-
  mentof diseases of thestomach.  Virginia M.Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1909, xiv, 67-70.  Also: Lniv. Penn. M. Bull.,
  Phila., 1909-10, xxii, 83-85.—Oliver (T.)  Ulceration of
  the pylorus and its consequences; dilatation of the stom-
  ach, with remarks as to the treatment. Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1898, 8. s., i, 146-157. —Petersen &  Macbol.
  Beitrage zur Pathologie und Therapie der gutartigen Ma-
 genkrankheiten.  Beitr.z.klin.Chir.,Tiibing.,1902,xxxiii,
 297-119— Phelps (J. R.) Gastric disorders.  Med. Era,
 St. Louis, 1904, xiii, 380-382.— Pu la wskl (A.)  Zur Casu-
 istik der Magenkrankheiten.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1892,
 xxix, 1053-1057.—Boberts (D. J.)  Diseases of the pylo-
 rus.  Mathews' M. Quart.,Louisville, 1896,iii,140^148. Also:
 South. Pract., Nashville, 1896, xviii, 55-63.—Boblnson
  (B.)   Disorders of the stomach. Internat. Clin., Phila.,
 1893, 3. s., i,  35-38.—Rolleston  (H. D.)  A review of
 some  recent observations on  gastric affections.  Practi-
 tioner, Lond., 1904, lxxii, 739-754.—Bossonl.  Patologia
 e cura delle malattie dello stomaco. Lavori d. Cong, di
 med. int., Milano, 1891, iv, 16-39.—Botch. (T. M.), Ladd
  (M.) & IMiiiii (C. H.)  Suggestions as to the classification
 of gastroenteric disease on an etiologie basis.  Arch. Pe-
 diat., N.  Y., 1906, xxiii, 881-888.  Also: Tr. Am. Pediat.
 Soc. 1906,  N. Y., 1907, xviii, 61-68.—Russell (W.)   Three
 stomach cases from the physician's standpoint; a post-
 graduate clinic.   Lancet,Lond., 1907, i, 73-76.—Sano(K.)
 JThe relation between gastric affections and the bloodj
 Nippon Shokwaki Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904-5,
 iii, 353-363.—Schrlj ver (J.)  Dwaalwegen op gastrolo-
 gischgebied.  Med. WeekbL, Amst., 1908-9, xv, 181; 193; 205;
 217.—Schule.  Allgemeine Gesichtspunkte in der Phy-
 siologie, Pathologie und Therapieder Magenkrankheiten, 
STOMACH.
676
STOMACH.
Stomach (Diseases of).
  Deutsche Prax., Munchen, 1900, iii, 273-277.—Sick (K.)
  Fortschritte  auf dem Gebiet der Magenkrankheiten.
  Deutsche Klinik,Berl.u.Wien, 1909,xii,469-526.—Spivak
  (C. D.)  The ancient and modern instruments used in
  diagnosis and treatment of diseases of the oesophagus and
  stomach.  Med. Times, N. Y., 1898, xxvi, 257-260. Also,
  Reprint.—Sta well (R. R.)  Notes on some common dis-
  orders of the stomach.  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Mel-
  bourne,1903,viii,262-266.—Stockton (OG.)   Misconcep-
  tions and misnomers revealed by modern gastric research.
  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians,  Phila., 1892, vii, 300-312. Also:
  Med.  News, Phila., 1892,  lx. 589-594.   Also, Reprint.
  -----. The nature and management of functional gastric
  disorders. Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv, 655-657. Also,
  Reprint,—Strasser (A.) Ueber Diagnostik und Hydro-
  therapie der Magenkrankheiten.   Veroffentl. d. Hufe-
  land.  Gesellsch. in Berl.  Balneol. Gesellsch., 1895, xvi,
  liiO-173.—Symposium  (A)  upon the diagnosis and
  treatmentof gastric disorders.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1906,
  3. s., xxii, 6-23.— Tangl  (F.)  A gyomor ep- 6s k6r61et-
  tananak ujabbkori halada>ar61. [The recent progress of
  the normal and pathological biology of the stomach.]  Bu-
  dapesti orv. ujsag.. 1906, iv, 179-187.— Tournier (C.)  Les
  maladies de la digestion dans l'histoire.  Province m(kL,
  Lyon, 1898, xii,258; 309; 400.—Tsuboi.  [Management of
  the institute for the special study of entero-gastric  dis-
  eases.]  Nippon Shokwaki Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1903H1,ii, 121-139.—Tweedy(H.C.)  Some recentaidsto
  thediagnosis and treatmentof diseasesof the stomach. Tr.
  Rov. Acad. M. Ireland, DubL, 1891-2, x, 25-37.  Also: Dub-
  linJ.  M. Sc, 1892, xciii, 104-112. [Discussion], 68.—Van
  de Velde-Coosemans.  Maladies de l'estomac ob-
  serves pendant l'annee 1904; Hopital de Stuyvenberg.
  Ann. Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1905, x, 253-316.—Vincent
  (R.)   Gastric and intestinal disorder.  Brit. J. Nursing,
  Lond., 1908, x, 264.—Visscher (L. G.)  [et al.]. A sym-
  posium on gastric  diseases.  South. Calif. Pract., Los An-
  geles, 1907, xxii, 200; 268.—Washburn (W.  H.)  Some
  gastric disorders in old  age.  Wisconsin M. J., Milwau-
  kee, 1903, i, 107-114.—Wegele (C.)  Ueber einige Fort-
  schritte in  der Diagnostik und  Therapie der Magen-
  Darmerkrankungen.  Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamtgeb.
  d. prakt. Med., 1905-6, vi, 35-53.—Wessels  (F. H.)  Di-
  agnosis and treatment of certain gastric diseases.  South
  African M. Rec, Cape Town,  1906, iv, 302.—Winslow
  (K.)  Diagnosis of chronic stomach troubles.  Northwest
  Med., Seattle, 1910,11. s.,  ii, 205-209.—Wolff (L.) Fran
  polikliniken for  magsjukdomar  i Goteborg 1888-92.
  Smiirre kliniska och terapeut. erfarenheter. [Clinical
  and therapeutical notes and experiences from the poly-
  clinic for diseasesof thestomachin Gothenburg.]  Upsala
  Liikaref. Forh., 1892-3,  xxviii  21-36.—Zllgien (H.)
  Dyspepsies stomacales.  Rev. mecl. de l'est, Nancy, 1899,
  xxxi, 673: 1900, xxxii, 1; 417.

 Stomach (Diseases of Blood in).
     See, also, Stomach (Cancer of, Blood in).
     Osterpey (J.)   *Die Blutuntersuchung und
  deren Bedeutung bei  Magenerkrankungen.  8°.
  Berlin,  1892.
     Also, in: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1892, xxix, 271; 308.
     Arnone (G.)  Alterazioni dei globuli  del  sangue
  in alcuni gastropatici.  Lavori d. Conjr. di med. int.,
  Roma,  1907,  xvii, 186-188. — Bllnderman (M.)  Ob
  izmlenii krovi pri zheludochnikh zaboblievaniyakh.  [On
  the changes of the blood  in diseases of the stomach.]
  Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1893, v,  625; 642; 657.  Also, transl.:
  Wien. med. BL, 1895, xviii, 695— Chadbourne (T.  L.)
  Beitrag zur Verdauungsleukocytose bei Magenkranken.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xxxv, 31-34.  Also, transl.:
  Columbus M. J., 1898, xx, 221-227.   Also, Reprint.—For-
  net  (E.)  Gyomorbetegsegek befoly&sa  a szervezet
  feherje forglamara.  [Consequence  of  diseases  of the
  stomach in  the circulation of the white  corpuscles.]
  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1896,  xl, 61; 74.—Hartmann
  (H.)  Valeur s6m6iologique de l'examen du sang dans
  les maladies de l'estomac.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par.,  1900, n. s., xxvi, 1151-1156.—Jez  (V.)  Ueber die
  Blutuntersuchung bei Magenerkrankungen, besonders
  bei Ulcus rotundum und Carcinoma ventriculi.  Wien.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii,  633; 693.—Schneyer (J.)
  Das Verhalten der Verdauungsleukocytose bei Llcus ro-
  tundum und Carcinoma ventriculi.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,
  Berl., 1895, xxvii, 475-491.  Also  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1894,  Leipz., 1895,
  lxvi,  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 4L44.

 Stomach  (Diseases of  Causes  and pa-

  thology of).
     See, also, Gout (Complications, etc., of); Nose
   (Adenoids of);  Stomach (Parasites of).
     Aaron (C. D.)  Stomach disturbances  caused
  by hernia of the linea alba in the epigastrium.
  12°.   New York, 1897.
Stomach  (Diseases of  Causes  and  pa-

  thology of).
    Ballin (M.)  Gastric disturbances  caused by
  hernia.   8°.   [n.p., 1907.]
    Cameo (A.)   Osservazioni sperimentali sulle
  alterazioni dello  stomaco  consecutive  alle le-
  sioni delP epiploon.   8°.   Pisa, 1903.
    Hayem (G.)   Les Evolutions pathologiquea
  de la digestion stomacale.   12°.   Paris,  1907.
    Herbert (P.)   *Les lesions de la  muqueuse
  gastrique au  cours des infections;  contribution
  a l'etude des reactions elementaires  de 1'esto-
  mac.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
    Hildenstab (E.)  * Magenerkrankungen der
  Cholelithiasis.   8°.  Heidelberg, 1903.
    Llopet (C.)    Contribution a  l'etude  dea
  troubles  gastriques,  consecutifs  aux inflamma-
  tions des organes genitaux de la femme.  Sur le
  role du grand epiploon dans  la pathogenie de
  ces  troubles; leur therapeutique.   8°.  Lyon,
  1901.
    Mathieu (A.)  Pathologie gastro-intestinale.
  Deuxieme serie.   Ulcere  and cancer  de l'esto-
  mac.  8°.  Paris, 1910.
    Mathieu  (A.)  & Roux  (J.-C.)  Pathologie
  gastro-intestinale;  clinique  et   therapeutique,
  Premiere serie.   8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Stroh   (W.)   *Ueber   die Anomalieen  der
  Chlorausscheidung bei Magenkrankheiten.   8°.
  Giessen, 1888.
    Valentin (L.-V.-J.) *Lesgastropathies d'ori-
  gine cardiaque.   8°.   Lille, 1900.
    Wagner (K. E.)  Kak priobrfetayutsya  bo-
  llezni zheludka.   [How the diseases of the stom-
  ach occur.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893.
    Aaron (C. D.)  Caries of the teeth  and disease of the
  stomach.  Charlotte  [N. C] M. J., 1898, xiv, 420.  Also,
  Reprint. — Ageron.  Die Gesetze der Mechanik  und
  des hydrostatischen  Druckes  als Grundlage neuer Ge-
  sichtspunkte fiber Entstehung und Behandlung funk-
  tioneller Magenerkrankungen.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  Berl., 1905, xi, 460-478.—d'Amato (L.)&]Maerl(P.) Die
  sympathischen Ganglien des Magens bei einigen experi-
  mentellen und spontanen Magenkrankheiten. Virchow's
  Arch. f. path.  Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1905, clxxx, 246-272.-
  Aikawin (J.)   Beitrage zur Pathologie des Magens.
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1895, xxviii, 623-533.—Austin
  (M.A.) Stomachdiseases.reflexandorganic. Am.J.Surg.,
  N. Y., 1907, xxi, 102-105.—Bardlet (G.)  Dur61ede la reac-
  tion humorale dans les crises  gastriques.   Bull. gen. de
  therap. [etc.], Par., 1900, cxxxix,  471-476. — Benedict
  (A. L.)  A bird's-eye view of diseases of the stomach
  (from the standpoint of general pathologv).  Med. Stand-
  ard, Chicago, 1908, xxxi, 733-736. — Berk a (F.)  Zwei
  seltenere  Magenbefunde.  Centralbl. f.  allg. Path. u.
  path. Anat., Jena, 1903, xiv, 326-328.—Bial (M.)  Ueber
  die  Anwendung  physikalisch-chemischer Gesetze auf
  eine Frage der Mageripathologie.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1902, xxxix, 459-462— Bleicliroder  (F.) Zur patholo-
  gischen Anatomie des Magens bei Magensaftfluss, nebst
  allgemeinen Bemerkungen zur  pathologischen Anato-
  mie des Magens. Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path.,
  Jena, xxxiv, 269-294.— Boekelman (W.  A.)  Unter-
  suchungen zur pathologischen Anatomie des mensch-
  lichen Magens in Fallen von Ulcus und Carcinom bei be-
  kannter chemischer und motorischer  Function. Ztschr.
  f. klin. Med., Berl., 1901, xliv, 128-164, 3 pl.  — Bruba-
  eher (H.) Der Einfluss des Gebisses auf die Erkrankung
  des Magens. Deutsche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1900,
  xviii, 148-151.—Buch(M.) Den arteriosklerotiska mag-
  varkens patogenes.  [Das arteriosklerotische Leibweh.
  Ref., pp. xxiv-xxvii.]  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl.,  Hel-
  singfors, 1904, xlvi, pt. 2, 57; 199.—Burke (M. O.)  The
  stomach and its abuses.  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Rich-
  mond, 1907-8, xii, 520-522.—Car rife re (G.)  Les gastro-
  pathies d'origine cardiaque.   Gaz. d. hOp., Par.,  1900,
  lxxiii, 6*5-694.— Cathomas  (J. B.)  Hernia epigastnca
  als Ursache eines Mfnrenleidens.  Wien. med. Presse,
  1897, xxxviii,  895-898. — Oiase  (R. F.)  Some gastric
  conditions ns found in forty healthy  persons.  Phila. M.
  J., 1902, ix, 1064-1067. Also, Reprint— Cohnbeim (0.1
  The experimental pathology of the stomach.  Albany M.
  Ann., 1910, xxxi, 511-521.-Cohnhelm (P.) Infusorien
  bei gut- und bbsartigen Magenleiden, nebst Bemerkun-
  gen uber  die sogenannte Infusorienenteritis.  Deutscne
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1909, xxxv, 92-95. 
STOMACH.                                    677                                    STOMACH.
Stomach (Diseases  of  Causes  and pa-

  thology of).
  Also, transl: Tribuna med., Rio de Jan., 1909,  xv.5L—
  Weeks (W. E.)  The carbohydrates as setiological  fac-
  tors  in  stomach disorders.   N. York  M. J. [eic.J, 1904,
  lxxix, 1228:  lxxx,  16.  Also, Reprint.—De-Giovanni
  (A.)   Appunti di patologia del ventricob). Corriere san.
  Settim., Milano, 1897, viii, no. 2, 1-3.— Dickinson (G.
  S.)  Cursory remarks on organic affections of the stom-
  ach.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lv, 379-382.—Dubois (R.)
  Lesions  experimentales de  l'estomac d'origine medul-
  laire. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1902, 11. s., iv,
  935— Ebstein (W.)  Trauma und Magenerkrankungen
  mit besonderer Riicksichtnahme auf das Unfallversiche-
  rungsgesetz.  Deutsches  Arch. f.  klin.  Med., Leipz.,
  1894-5, liv, 442-471.—Finhorn (M.)  The state of  the
  gastric mucosa in  secretory disorders of the stomach.
  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1896, xlix, 917-920. -----. A further
  contribution  to our knowledge of the histology of  the
  gastric mucosa in pathological  conditions of this organ.
  Am.  J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1902, n. s., cxxiv, 571-589.
  Also,  transl.:  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1903, xxix, 776-782.—F.wald (C. A.)  Gastric and intes-
  tinal crises.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1903, lxiii, 971-974.—Fen-
  wick  (W.  S.)   Ueber  den  Zusammenhang  einiger
  krankhafter Zustiinde des Magens mit anderen  Organer-
  krankungen.  Areh. f. path. Anat. [etc.],  Berl.,  1><89,
  cxviii, 187; 349.  Also, Reprint.—Finney i,J.M.T.j   The
  relation of dilatation of the duodenum to gastric disturb-
  ances.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1906, xvii, 37.—
  Forlanini. Sulla patologia dello stomaco.  Lavori d.
  Cong, di med. int.,  Milano, 1X91, iv, 39-76.—Fornet  (E.)
  Leber den Einfluss der  Magenkrankheiten auf  den Um-
  satz  von Eiweisskorpern im Organismus.  Ungar. med.
  Presse, Budapest, 1896, i, 127-130.—FUtteror  (G.)  De-
  monstration  von Epithelmetaplasien  im Magen.   X.
  Yorker  med. Monatschr., 1904, xvi, 302-307.—Godart-
  Danbieux. Quelques cas de troubles gastriques d'ori-
  fjine-twumatique.  Polielin.,  Brux., 1807, vi, 131-139.—
  Gonzalez Campo (J.)  La alimentaci6n  de las clases
  pobres de Madrid como factor etiol6gico de enfermedades
  gastricas e intestinales.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r.
  1903,  Madrid, 1904, xiv,  sect,  de path, int.,  371-394 —
  Gould (G. M.)  The insane asylum for gastric diseases.
  Buffalo  M. J., 1910-11, lxvi, 187— Groedel (F.  M.)  Die
  Form des pathologischen Magens (Atonie, Ptose und Ek-
  tasie des Magens).  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1910, xxxvi, 701-704—Halbertsma (J. J.) Over
  maagziekten.  Geneesk.  Courant,  Amst., 1901, lv,  nos,
  34-35.— Halipre  (A.)  & Beaurain.  Lesion de la
  muqueuse de l'estomac de cause inde.termin6e.  Nor-
  mandie med., Rouen, 1906, xxi, 114.  Also: Rev. med. de
  Normandie,  Rouen, 1906,131.—Heeht (A.)   Ueber  den
  Zusammenhang  von Nasen- und Magenleiden.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 614.— Heretehell  (G.)
  Gastric  trouble  of  urinary oriein.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxix, 559.—Hirsch (C.)  Ueber  Ma-
  genstorungen bei Masturbanten.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1908, xiv, 592.—Hoopes (Fannie E.)   Oral conditions
  in relation to gastric diseases.  Dental Cosmos, Phila.,
  1900, xiii, 242-248.—Jerusalem (E.)  Ueber  die Ver-
  anderungen  der  Magenschleimhaut bei akuten Infek-
  tionskrankheiten.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1910-11, ci, 283-203, 1 pl.—Kirchenberger (A.)  Ueber
  die Verbreitungsweise einer wenig bekannten Infektions-
  krankheit.  Allg. Wien.med. Ztg., 1907, lii, 393.—Kovesi
  (G.) Vizsgalatok a gyomorpathologia kor6b6L   [Re-
  searches on the pathology of the stomach.]   Magy.  orv.
  Arch., Budapest, 1899, viii,  240-277.  Also, transl.: Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr.,  Berl.,  1899, v, 190-221. — Kokubo.
  Ein Beitrag zur normalen und pathologischen Histolo-
  gie der  Magenschleimhaut.  Path.-anat. Arb.  . . . Joh.
  Orth z.  . . .  Prof.-JubiL, Berl., 1903, 435-453. — Latzel
  (R.)   Ueber einige  bakteriologische Befunde bei Magen-
  Damerkrankungen.  Med.  Klin.,  Berl.,  1910,  vi, 103-
  106. — Letulle  (M.)  Autopsie de  l'estomac Presse
  med., Par., 1899,  ii, 341-346. — Lenk.  Untersuchungen
  zur pathologischen Anatomie des menschlichen Magens
  mit Berucksichtigung der praktischen Verwerthbarkeit
  anatomischdiagnosticirterMagenschleimhautstiickchen.
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,  Berl.,  1899, xxxvii, 296-318, 1 pl.—
  Lilla (P.)   Sulle  consequenze della lesione sperimen-
  tale della innervazione estrinseca dello stomaco.  Gazz.
  d. osp.,  Milano, 1909, xxx,  162-165. — Louis.  Du ra-
  mollissement avec  amincissement et de la  destruction
  de la membrane muqueuse de l'estomac.  Arch. gen. de
  med., Par., 1824, v, 5-62.   Also,  Reprint.—L.J on  (G.)
  Gastropathies et enteropathies  d'orijrine statique.  Gaz.
  d.h6p., Par., 1902, lxxv, 1233; 1253.—MeFall  i R. J.)  Dis-
  eases of the stomach secondurv  to those of the intestines
  and  liver.   Memphis M. Month., 1903, xxiii, 304-306.
  [Discussion], 336.—Magsjukdomarnas (Om) utbred-
  ning i Finland och orsakerna till desamma.  [Thepreva-
  lence of  stomach diseases in Finland and the  causes of
  the same.]   Forh. v.  Finska Liik.-Siillsk. 1901,  Helsing-
  fors,  1902,  xviii,  129-154.—Harcliisio (B.) Infezione
Stomach (Diseases of  Causes  and pa-

  thology of).
  pneumococc'ica dello stomaco e dell' intestino.  Lavori
  d. Cong, di med. int. 1905, Roma, 1906, xv, 182.—Marin
  Perujo (A.)  Enfermedades del est6mago; la esperma-
  torrea y la dispepsia. Siglo med., Madrid, 1892, xxxix
  306-310.—Mathieu.  Du rdle de l'entrainement dans
  les douleurs gastriques et les vomissements.  Rev. gen
  de clin. etde therap., Par., 1908, xxii, 580-582.—Meinel
  (A.)  Untersuchungen iiber  die sogenannte gutartige
  Pylorushypertrophie und  den  Scirrhus des  Magens.
  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path.,  Jena, 1902, xxxi
  479-512, 1  pl.—Milholland (E.), jr.  Report of an au-
  topsy.   Maryland  M. J.,  Bait., 1896,  xxxv,  241-243.—
  Mironeseu (T.)   Das  elastische Gewebe der  Magen-
  wand und die Beziehung desselben zur Pathologie des
  Magens.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1905, xiii,  1103-1105.—
  Morris (R. T,)   Some commonly overlooked causes for
  stomach and bowel disturbances. Buffalo M. J., 1908-9,
  lxiv, 142-146—Moskovitz (I.) SchwereMagenstbrung;
  eine chronische Pharyngitis als causales Leiden.  Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1908, xliv, 1114-1116.—Mosse
  (MA  Ueber den Zusammenhang von Blutarmutund Ma-
  genbesehwerden.  Therap. Rundschau, Berl., 1908, ii,661-
  663— Mliuter.   Ueber  Pneumococcenaffektionen des
  Magens.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1908,
  xxxiv, 1347. -----. Ueber Hyalin im Magen und Darm,
  sein Vorkommen, seine  Bedeutung  und  Entstehung.
  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1909, exeviii,
  105-119—Murray (W. H.)  Some notes on uric acid as
  a  cause of gastric disorders.  N. Eng.  M. Month., Dan-
  bury, Conn., 1899, xviii, 481-484.— Okada (W.)  [Gastric
  disturbances called forth by  nasal diseases.]   Nippon
  Shokwaki Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904-5, iii, 335-
  352.—Oliver.  Specimen of stomach.  Northumberland
  & Durham M.  J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1897, v, 14.—
  Parra (P.)  La patologia del est6mago.  Escuela  de
  med., Mexico, 1905,  xx, 217-219.—Payr (E.)  Appendi-
  zitis und embolische Magenerkrankungen; eine vorliiu-
  fige Mitteilung.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii,
  793-796. — Perman ( E. )  Ett fall af kroniskt magli-
  dande beroende pa, abnorm adherensbildning i buken.
  [Chronic  stomach disorder caused by adhesions in the
  abdomen.]  Forh. Svens. Lak.-Siillsk. Sammank., Stock-
  holm, 1898, 39-48. — Pettersson  (A.)   Zur Frage
  der Bedeutung der  Fadenpilze fiir  die pathologischen
  Veranderungen  des Magens.  Deutsche med.  Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1902, xxviii,  703-705. —Pilliet
  ( A.-H. )  Steatose  experimentale de  la muqueuse gas-
  trique.  Bull Soc. anat.  de Par., 1893, lxviii, 711-715 —
  Biva-Rocci (S.)  Leintossicazionigastriche.  Gior.d.
  r. Accad.dimed.di Torino, 1892,3.s.,xl,377-407.—Bodella
  (A.)  Ueber die Bedeutung und die systematische Stel-
  lung des Boas-Opplerschen Bazillus.   Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1909, xxii, 201-203.—Rogers (H. E.)  The overin-
  dulgence in fluid as an etiological factor in the produc-
  tion of stomach disorders. Brooklyn M. J., 1903, xvii, 67-
  69.—Sanderson (A. J.)   Pathological conditions of the
  gastric fluids, and their significance.  Tr. M. Soc. Calif.,
  San Fran., 1898, xxviii, 148-156.—Sansoni (L.) & For-
  naca (L.)  Su di un particolare bacillogazogeno isolato
  dal contenuto gastrico di una ammalata affetta da agita-
  zione peristaltica  dello stomaco. Clin. med. ital., Mi-
  lano, 1899, xxxviii,  723-733.—Schlesinger (E.)  Die
  Grundformen des normalen und pathologischen  Magens
  und ihre Entstehung. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910,  xlvii,
  1977-1981.—Schmidt (J. E.)  Studien zur Histologie und
  Funktion der Magenschleimhaut, insbesondere bei chro-
  nischen Erkrankungen des Magens.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.
  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1910, xxii, 483-510.—Sherrill (J.
  G.)  Some remarks upon  chronic lesions of the stomach.
  Louisville Month. J. M.  & S., 1910-11,  xvii, 257-267.—
  Stensel (A.)   Series of diseased stomachs.  Tr.  Path.
  Soc. Phila., 1898, xviii, 117-120.—Storck (J. A.)  Gastric
  disturbance due to diseases of the frontal sinus.  N. Orl.
  M. <fe S. J., 1906-7, lix, 547-550.—Suess (E.)  Ueber eine
  eigenartige gastrische Infektion.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien
  u. Leipz., 1905, xxvi, Abt. f. path. Anat., 247-262.—Taylor
  (.E. H.)  Neglected teeth a cause of diseases of the stomach.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii, 336-338. — Tennant (C. E.)
  Stomach troubles of gall-bladder origin, with a brief report
  of some operative findings and final  results.  Denver M.
  Times [etc.], 1907-8, xxvii, 239-242.—Thiimen.   Bran-
  dige Zerstorung des Magens und der Milz.  San.-Ber. d.
  Prov. Brandenburg 1840,  Berl., 1843, 92-95.—Tolot (G.)
  &Froment (J.)  Cont ri but ion k l'etude de l'etat anato-
  miquede l'estomac dans les crises gastriques.  Lyon med.,
  1909, cxii, 365-37 I.— Trzhetsieski (A. A.)  Obshtshiya
  prichini zheludochno-kishechnikh zabollevaniy.  [Gen-
  eral causes of gastro-intestinal diseases.]  Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1902,  i, 1877-1883. — Weber (W. C.)   Gouty
  affections of the stomach.  Cleveland M. Gaz , 1891-2, vii,
  57_62. — Wilson  (L. B.) & MaeCarty (W. C.)   The
  pathological  relationships of gastric  ulcer and gastric
  carcinoma.  Tr. Ass. Am.  Physicians,  Phila., 1909, xxiv,
  593-602, 10 pl. 
STOMACH.
678
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Diseases  of   Complications

   and sequelse of).
    See, also, Cough  (Nervous,  etc.);  Headache
  (Causes, etc., of); Tetany (Gastric).
    Boulogne (P.)   *L'erythrose faciale d'ori-
  gine gastrique.   8°.   Paris, 1908.
    Foucard (J.)   *Des  fonctions  intestinales
  dans les  affections  de 1'estomac.   8°.  Paris,
  1903.
    Rueff (A.)  * Etude sur les troubles nerveux
  d'origine gastrique.   8°.   Paris, 1880.
    Vialard (F.)  ^Troubles  nerveux  cardio-
  pulmonaires consecutifs  aux  affections stoma-
  cales.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Abbas (H.)  Cas de syncope  6pileptiforme d'origine
  gastrique.  Cong, internat. de med. C. r., Par., 1900, sect.
  de path, int., 44.—Alt.  Psychosen nach chronischen Ma-
  genkrankheiten. Munchen.med. Wchnschr.,1890, xxx vii,
  821.  Also: Sitzungsb. d. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle a. S. 1890-
  91, Miinchen, 1892, i, 5.—Bacon  (C. B.)  The stomach as
  an etiological factor in disease.   Brooklyn M. J., 1906, xx,
  253-255.—Bard (L.) Sur une forme d'embarras gastrique
  severe avec encombrementbronchique. Lyonmecl., 1894,
  lxxv, 499-507.—Bardet (G.)  La crise paroxystique de
  migraine gastrique, son traitement.  Bull. gen. de therap.
   [etc.], Par., 1907, cliv, 161-174.—Barie.  Le cceur et l'es-
  tomac.  J.demed.int., Par.,1905,ix,95-97.—Bond (A.K.)
  Some nervous effects of gastric disorders.  Maryland M.
  J., Bait., 1893^1, xxx, 177.—de Bourgade la Dardye.
  L'etat psvchique du stomacal.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et psy-
  chol. physiol., Par., 1902-3, xvii, 367-372.—Castellino
  (P. F.)  Dispepsia; ipercloridria; dilatazione dello sto-
  maco da eccesso di bevande e di pasti copiosi; anoressia;
  atonia intestinale; stipsi; meteorismo; intensi disturbi
  emorroidari; rheumatismo articolare cronico: acne della
  faccia.  Tommasi,  Napoli,  1907,  ii, 597.—< ollin (L. A.)
  The relation of disease of the upper air passages to dis-
  eases of the stomach.  Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1904, xiv,
  274-278.—Conkey (C.  D.)  The influence of disease  of
  the stomach upon  nasal and postnasal catarrh.  Tr. M.
  Soc. Wisconsin, Madison, 1898, xxxii, 506-510.—Cornell
  (S. S.) A case of sclerosisof the stomach, complicated by
  tuberculous peritonitis.  Montreal M. J., 1892-3, xxi, 86-
  94.—Dahlgren (K.)  Nfigraordominfektibsaprocesser
  i bukhalan utgangna fra ventrikeln.  [Afew wordsabout
  the infectious processes in the abdomen originating from
  the stomach.]  Upsala  Lakaref.  Forh., 1908-9, n. f., xiv,
  153-158.—Deo y Benosa (P.)  Estudio sobre los tras-
  tornos y lesiones del estomago en los cardiacos.  Corresp.
  med., Madrid, 1905, xl, 90-92.—Einliorn (M.)  Consti-
  pation and diarrhoea as sequelae of some gastric affections.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897,  li, 289-291.  Also, transl.: Arch. f.
  Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1897, iii, 139-145. -----. On  func-
  tional disorders of the stomach accompanied with hyper-
  secretion.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlviii, 724-730.  Also,
  Reprint.—Fwald & Witte (J.)  Ueber eine bisher un-
  bekannte  Komplikation  schwerer Magendarmerkran-
  kung unter dem Bilde  akut verlaufender Chorea.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 45-51.—Faber (K.)  Reflex-
  hypersestesier ved Ford0jelsessygdomme.  [Reflex hyper-
  sesthesia with peptic diseases.]  Hosp.-Tid.,K0benh., 1899,
  4. R., vii, 315; 339; 359; 383.  Also, transl.:  Foredr. og disk.
  p. 2den nord. kong. f. indre med., Kristiania, 1898,19-21.—
   Faucher(H.)  Troubles cardiaques d'origine gastrique.
  J. de med. et chir. prat., Par., 1898, lxix, 373-378.—Giulio
   ( V. )   I  disturbi  riflessi  del   cuore nei  gastropatici.
  Tribuna med., Milano, 1908, xiv, 193-199. —Gross (M.)
   On the connection between affections  of the stomach
  and  diseases of other organs.   N. York  M. J., 1895,
   lxi,  551-555.—Harris  ( S. )   Malnutrition  and dis-
  eases of the stomach  in their  relation  to tuberculosis.
  Tr.  M.  Ass. Alabama, Montgomery, 1907,  286-294.—
  Hersehell (G.)  On  oral sepsis as a modifying factor
  in gastric  affections.   Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1901,
  x, 325-329. — IIloway (H.)  Cardiac disturbances from
  gastric irritation.  N. York M.  J., 1897, lxv, 559;  686 —
  Jones (G. S.)  On gastric disturbance as a factor in com-
  plication of disease. Med. Repr., Lond., 1896-7, vii, 177.—
  Kanesugi.  [Diseases of the stomach and of the ear.]
  I-cho-byo  Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1899-1900, i, 641-
  645.—JLancereaux.   De la mort rapide ou subite d'ori-
  gine  gastrique. Arch,  de med. et chir. spec, Par., 1902,
  iii, 232;  263.  Also, transl.: Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1902,
  xlvii, 240; 252.—JLeven (G.)  Astnme, dyspnee et toux
  gastriques; clinique et therapeutique.  Tribune  me.d.,
  Par., 1908, n. s., xl, 69-72—JLevy (R.)  The relation of
  diseases of the stomach to affections of the mouth, nose
  and throat.  Tr. Am.  Laryngol., Rhinol. & Otol. Soc.
  1904, N.  Y., 1905, x, 225-231.   Also: N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1904, lxxx, 1173.  Also, Reprint.—MeFall (R. J.)  A few
  words concerning the vicious circles of the stomach.  Tr.
   M. Soc.  Tennessee, Nashville, 1903, 253-260.— Mathieu
   (A.)  Un  cas d'uremie gastrique chronique.  Bull. g<§n.
  de  therap.  [etc.],  Par., 1898, cxxxvi, 743-750.—Mills-
Stomach  (Diseases  of   Complications

  and sequel ee of).
  pangh (W. P.)  Headaches; their relation to gastric dis-
  turbances.  South. Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1907, xxiii,
  613-516.—Moeller tils.  Troubles cardiaques et troubles
  gastriques.  Ann. de l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1903, x, 110-
  112.—Monprofit.   De l'influence du traumatisme dans
  certaines affections de l'estomac  Anjou med.,  Angers,
  1905, xii, 33^2.—Oppler (B.)  Ueber Asthma dyspepti-
  cum.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1896, lxv, 849-851.—
  Peiser (L.)  Die Beziehungen  der Magenkrankheiten
  zu Storungen und  Erkrankungen des Zirkulations-Ap-
  parates.   N. Yorker med.  Monatschr., 1908-9, xx, 323-
  330.—Plimies  (VV.) Reflektorische, toxische Herzsto-
  rungen  und  Herzschwache  bei Magenerkrankungen.
  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1909,  577-611.
  -----. Die ursachlicben Beziehungen der Magenkrank-
  heiten, ihrer Folgezustiinde, Anamie und Untererniihrung
  zu den Depressionszustiinden mit Berucksichtigung des
  Wesens und der Therapie derselben.  Monatschr. f. Psy-
  chiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1909, xxvi, 402; 545. -----. Daa
  Vorkommen und die ursachlichen Beziehungen der psy-
  chischen Storungen, besonders der Zwangsvorstellungen
  und  Halluzinationen bei Magenkrankheiten, sowie der
  EinflussdieserBeziehungen auf eine kausaleBehandlung,
  besonders aber auf die Prophylaxis von Geisteskrank-
  heiten.  Arch. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., Berl., 1909-10, xlvi,
  1136-1229.—Pron (L.)  Estomac et entero-c61ite.  Clini-
  que, Par., 1910, v, 345-347.— Proust.  Accidents convul-
  sifs reflexes consecutifs k des troublesde l'estomac Cong.
  ann. de med. ment.  C.-r. 1892, Blois, 1893, iii, 303-308.—
  Bobin (A.)  Traitement des troubles generaux causes
  par les affections fonctionnelles de 1'estomac  Bull. gen.
  de therap. [etc.], Par., 1898, cxxxv, 513-518. -----. L'an-
  ginedepoitrine d'origine gastrique.  Corresp. me.d., Par.,
  1911, xviif, 4.—Sakamoto.  [The mutual relation  of
  hemorrhoidal disturbances to stomach diseases.]   Nippon
  Shokwaki Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903-4, h, 43-
  60.—Sawyer (J. P.)  Gastric  disorders producing con-
  stipation and diarrhea.  Tr. OhioM. Soc, Cleveland, 1899,
  121-127.  Also: Med. Age, Detroit, 1900,  xviii, 649-653.—
  Schmidt (A.)  Ueber die Wechselbeziehungen zwischen
  Herz- und Magen-Darmleiden.  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland.
  Gesellsch. in Berl.  Balneol. Gesellsch., 1906, pt. 2, 12-22.
  [Discussion], pt. 1,26.—Sollier. Des psychopathies gas-
  triques.   Arch, de neurol., Par., 1896, 2. s., ii, 249.—Vit-
  torangeli (S.)  Psicopatie e gastropatie.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1909, xxx, 1617.—Webster (R. W.)  Metabolism
  as affected by disorders of the stomach and intestines.
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1907, xi, 660-667.—Wo Iff (W.)
  Ueber einige Beziehungen zwischen Nieren- und Ma-
  genkrankheiten. Arch. f.  exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1908, lviii, 450-467.—Zadera (G.)  Vertigostome-
  chalis. Feldscher,St. Petersb., 1895, v, 174.—Zavvadzki
  (J.)  O wply wie chor6b zoladka na inne narzady  wedlug
  Riegel'a (die Erkrankungen des Magens). [On the infiu-
  enceof diseasesofthestomachonotherorgans ...]  Kron.
  lek., Warszawa, 1897, xviii, 18-27.

Stomach (Diseases of  Diagnosis and

  semeiology of).
    See,  also, Hiccough;  Stomach (Acids  of.
  Estimation,  etc.,  of); Stomach  (Caneerof, Di-
  agnosis, etc., of); Stomach (Contents of, Exam-
  ination of); Stomach (Diseases  of, Urine in);
  Stomach  (Murmurs of);  Stomach ( Ulcer  of,
  Diagnosis of).
     Ausset  (E.)   Semeiologie generale de  l'esto-
  mac.   12°.   Paris, 1896.
     Becker  (K.)    *Zur funktionellen  Diagnose
  der Magenerkrankungen.   8°.  Heidelberg, 1909.
     Gillespie (A. L.) A manual of modern gas-
  tric methods, chemical, physical, and therapeu-
  tical; with a chapter upon the mechanical meth-
  ods used in young children, by John Thomson.
  8°.  Edinburgh,  1899.
     ------.    The same.  12°.   New York, 1899.
     Kellogg (J.  H.)   Methods of precision in
  the investigation of  disorders of digestion.  8°.
  Battle Creek, 1893.
     Monin  ( E. )    Consultation pour ceux qui
  souffrent de l'estomac.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
     Ringleb (H.)    *Zur  Diagnose einiger Ma-
  generkrankungen aus  dem  Erbrochenen und
  Spiilwasser.  8°.  Halle, 1899.
     Spivak (C. D.)   Data and  methods for diag-
  nosis of diseases  of the gastro-intestinal tract;
  an epitome of lectures.  8°.  Denver, 1900. 
STOMACH.
679
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Diseases  of  Diagnosis and

  semeiology of).
    Toi-ssaint-Lokenzi.   * Des difficulty du diag-
  nostic differentiel entre l'ulcere rond et le can-
  cer de l'estomac.  4°.   Paris, 1895.
    Aaron (C. D.)  New method in the diagnosisof dis-
  eases of the stomach.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann
  Arbor, 1897, xix, 63-68. -----. Methods in the diagnosisof
  diseases of the stomach. Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1900,
  xxiv, 130-140.—Adler (H.)  Gastric svmptoms and gall-
  bladder disease.  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1909, lxxvi, 599; 623.
  Also, Reprint.—Aseher i M.)  Ueber den Einfluss einiger
  Arzneimittel auf die  Pepsinverdauung.  Arch. f. Ver-
  dauungskr., Berl.,  1908, xiv, 629-639.—Babtist (H.  L.)
  [et al.].  A case for diagnosis.  South. Clinic, Richmond,
  1899, xxii, 257-259.—Backlin (E.) Om en ny undersok-
  ningsmetod vid magsjukdomar.   [New method of  ex-
  amination in diseases of the stomach.]   Eira, Stockholm,
  1891, xv, 657-662.—Barclay (A. E.)  Pathological con-
  ditions and results of operations.   [Abstr.]  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1908, ii, 712-715.—Barnes (A. E.)  Simple meth-
  ods of diagnosis in diseases of the stomach.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1909, i, 525-528. — Barth-Wehrenalp.   Die
  funktionelle Diagnostik der Magen- und Darmleiden in
  deriirztlichenPraxis.  Prag.med.Wchnschr., 1910,xxxv,
  198-201.—Beek (H.)  On the diagnosis of chronic disord-
  ers of the stomach.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895,xlvii,677-682.—
  Benderski (LA.) Opodvizhnosti(mobilitas) zheludka
  i ob otlichitelnom raspoznavanii opushtsheniya zheludka
  (gastroptosis) ot yevo rasshireniya.  [Mobility of thestom-
  ach and differential diagnosis of  gastroptosis from gas-
  tric dilatation.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, 895.—
  Benedict (A L.) Diagnosis of the gastric conditions
  producing ischochymia (atony), gastroptosis, atonic dila-
  tation, obstructive  dilatation.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1898,
  xvi, 386-392.—Bloch (A.J.) Diagnosis and treatmentof
  chronic diseases of the stomach.  Tr. Louisiana M. Soc,
  N. Orl., 1894, 192-197.—Bloch (W.)  Belastungsproben
  des Magens.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1910,  xlvii, 716-
  719.—Boas (J.)  Ueber den heutigen Stand  der  Diag-
  nostik und Therapie der Magenkrankheiten.   Ges. Beitr.
  a.  d. Geb. d. Physiol.,  Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1886-1906,
  i, 275-302. -----. Beitrage  zur  Diagnostik der  Magen-
  krankheiten. Ibid.,378-385.  Also: Deutschemed. Wchn-
  schr. , Leipz. u. Berl., 1892, xviii, 370-372.— Bridges (W. O.)
  Modern aids in the diagnosis of diseases of the stomach.
  Iowa M. J., Des Moines,  1896-7, ii, 9-16.—Burgess (A.J.)
  On the diagnosis  of gastric ulcer and cancer.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Wisconsin,  Madison, 1902, 279-28-5. —Calvo  (A.)  Sul-
  1' importanza dell'  ernia epigastrica nella diagnosi  delle
  malattie gastriche.  Riv. crit. di clin.  med., Firenze,
  1902, iii, 616-618.—Carnot (P.)   Sur l'epreuve  de l'al-
  cool en pathologie gastrique. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1906, lx, 807-810.  Also: Bull,  med., Par., 1906, xx,
  691.—Castelain (L.)  Apercu  clinique general sur le
  diagnostic des affections de l'estomac   Ann. de l'Inst.
  chir. de Brux., 1895, ii, 57-73. — Ceccherelli (A.)  Le
  ricerehe diagnostiche nelle malattie dello stomaco in
  rapporto coll'  intervento  chirurgico.   Clin, mod., Pisa,
  1899, v, 25-28. — Chambers (G.)  Notes on the diagno-
  sis of diseases of the  stomach.   Dominion M. Month.,
  Toronto, 1899, xiii, 240-252. — Colin (M.)  Zur Lntersu-
  chung des Magens mit  Wismutkapseln.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1780. — Cohnheim  (P.)   Die
  Bedeutung kleiner Schleimhautstiickchen fiir die Diag-
  nostik der Magenkrankheiten.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  Berl.,1895,i, 274-298,1 pl.—Colquhoun (D.)   Onthedi-
  agnosis of Reichmann's disease and some other stomach
  conditions.  Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas.  Tr.  18%,
  Dunedin, 1897, iv, 104-110.— Courmont (P.)   De la  na-
  ture  de  l'embarras gastrique; application et  valeur du
  sero-diagnostic   Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1903, ii,
  325-336.—Cseri (J.) Die klinischen Untersiiehungsme-
  thoden bei Magenkrankheiten, mit besondererRiicksicht
  auf die Praxis dargestellt.  Wien. Klinik, 1892,175-192 —
  Davis (J.E.)  The differential diagnosis of organic and
  functional diseases of the stomach.  J. Mich. M. Soc, De-
  troit, 1910, ix, 543-546.—Dawson (B.)  The physical
  signs of stomach disease and their relations to diagnosis
  and treatment.   Hunterian J., Lond.,  1897-8,  116-122.
  Also: Abstr. Tr. Hunterian Soc, Lond.,  1897-8, 116-122.—
  Dubrisay (J.)  De certaines  perturbations fonction-
  nelles au d6but des affections organiques de l'estomac.
  Bull. Soc de med. de Par. (1885), 1886, xx, 108-112.— Du-
  jardin - Beaumetz.  Des petits moyens  employes
  pour le diagnostic et la cure des affections de l'estomac.
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1894, cxxvii, 289-296.—
  Dunham (J. D.)  Some anomalous cases of gastric dis-
  ease.  Cleveland  M. J., 1904, iii, 73-76. -----.  A clinical
  study of five hundred gastric cases.  Ohio M.J., Columbus,
  190K, iv,77-80.—DuseiG.)  A proposito del dolore toracico
  nei gastropatici.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 53-55.—
  Einhorn (M.)  Pyloric obstruction, gastric dilatation,
  and gastric  stagnation.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1903,
  13.  s.,  i,  102-112. -----. Studien mit der Perlenprobe
  zur Funktionspriifung des Verdauungsapparates. Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr.  Berl..  1907,   xiii,  475-496.  -----
Stomach  (Diseases  of Diagnosis  and

  semeiology of).
  Eine  neue Methode  die Permeabilitat des Pylorus zu
  prufen und ein Versuch die  Pankreasfunktion direkt
  zu  schatzen.  Ibid., Berl.,  1909, xv,  199-209.—Eisner
  (H.) Kasuistischer Beitrag zurDifferentialdiagnose von Er-
  krankungen derSpeiserohre und des Magens. Ges. Beitr
  a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1886-1906,
  L,2™~275- -----■  Noch einmal das  Platschergeriiusch.
  J bid., 547-553.  Also: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix,
  ft-2- -----• Ueber die Priifung der motorischen Magen-
  function. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 670-672.—
  Eisner (H.  L.)  On the practical value of the newer
  methods of examination in the diseases of the stomach,
  with a consideration of the indications given for diet and
  treatment  by such  examinations.   Tr. M. Soc. N. Y.,
  Phila., 1893, 249-282.  Also: N. York M. J., 1893, lvii, 486;
  551. Also, Reprint.—Eschle. Die Diagnostik der chro-
  nischen Magenkrankheiten.  Aerztl. Prakt., Hamb., 1894,
  vii, 645;  577;  601. —Faber ( K.) Zur diagnostischen
  Bedeutung  der Pepsinbestimmung.   Verhandl.  d.  6.
  nord. Kong. f. inn.  Med., 1909, Stockholm, 1910, 220 —
  Eeltz(J.)  Des relations entre l'embarras gastrique, la
  febricule et la rievre typhoide. Gaz. hebd. de med.,  Par.,
  1895,xiii,14-16.—Ferrannini(A.) Pseudo-gastropatici,
  deutero-gastropatici, cripto-gastropatici.  Lavorid.Cong.
  di  med. int., Roma, 1896, vii, 305-307.  Also: Riforma
  med., Napoli, 1896, xii, pt. 3,315-321.—Fetheroll'(F. A.)
  Methods used in diagnosing gastric diseases.  Tr. Lehigh
  ValleyM.Soc,Easton, Pa., 1909,2.s.,ii, 161-164.—Fischer
  (OS.)  Sources of error in gastric diagnosis.  Med. Rec,
  N.Y.,1908,lxxiii,851-856.—FischeriO.) DerEinflussdes
  Appetits auf die  Magentiitigkeit  und seine Bedeutung
  fiir die funktionelle Magendiagnostik.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 345-348.—Fleiner (W.)  Morpho-
  logie und Physiologie des Magens und ihr Einfiuss auf
  die funktionelle Diagnostik.  Jahresk. f. arztl. Fortbild.,
  Munchen, 1910, 1-27.— Fot'anow (D.) Die Verdauung
  und Resorption roher Starke versehiedener  Herkunft
  bei normaler und krankhaft veranderter Tatigkeit des
  Magen-Darmkanals.  Ztschr.  f. klin. Med., Berl.,  1911,
  lxxii, 257-270.—Foote (L. N.)  Diagnostic methods in
  diseases of the stomach. Brooklyn M. J., 1899, xiii, 71-82.—
  Frank (L.)  The relation of gastric symptoms to surgical
  lesions of the  upper abdomen.  Med. Times, N. Y.,  1908,
  xxxvi,14-16.—Frieden\vald(J.)&Bosenthal(L.J.)
  Someobservationsonthesignificanceof theso-called  " oc-
  cult hemorrhages" in thediagnosis of ulcer and carcinoma
  of thestomach.  MarvlandM. J., Bait., 1907,1, 66-68.  Also:
  N. YorkM. J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv, 276-279.—Fulton (D.)
  The differentiation of reflex dyspepsia from primary or-
  ganic disease of the stomach. Arch. Diagn., N.Y.,  1909,
  ii, 246-253.— Garner (H. B.)   Importance of making a
  thorough examination of the thorax in all supposed stom-
  ach diseases.   Physician &  Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,
  1901, xxiii, 375.—Gentili (G.)  Due  casidi polso bige-
  mino in gastropatici. Riv.crit.di clin. med., Firenze, 1907,
  viii, 257-264.—Gibson (G. A.)  An address on the bor-
  derland  of medicine and surgery as exhibited in the
  stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii,  181-186.—Gilliatt
  (C.  E.)  The  differential diagnosis of gastric ulcer and
  carcinoma.   Illinois M.  J., Springfield, 1909,  xv,  367-
  370.—Godart-Danhieux.  Les precedes de diagnostic
  dans les affections de l'estomac  Ann. de m6d. phys.,
  Anvers, 1910, viii, 45-59,  1  pl.—Goggia (C.)  Note  di
  semeiotica  dello  stomaco.  Cron. di clin.  med. di Ge-
  nova, 1902, viii, 128.—Goldschwend (F.)   Soil der
  praktische  Arzt  diagnostische Magenfunktionspriifun-
  gen vornehmen?  Med. Klin., Berl., 1911, vii,  56-68.—
  Gonzalez Campo (J.)  El dolor en las afecciones del
  est6mago.  Oto-rino-laringol. espafi., Madrid,  1898-9, i,
  230-232. — Gordon y Bermudcz  ( A. )  Sintomas a
  distancia en  las afecciones g&stricas.  An. r. Acad, de
  cien. med. . . . de la Habana, 1896-7, xxxiii, 124-135.-----.
  El analisis del jugo g&strico, como medio de diagn6stico.
  An. Acad, de cien. med. . . . de la Habana, 1903-4, xl, 351-
  354.—Graham (A. B.)  The  investigation of the diges-
  tive activity of the stomach.  Indiana M. J., Indianap.,
  1898-9, xvii, 369-373.—Graham  (C.)   Differential diag-
  nosis of diseases causing gastric disturbances.  J. Minn.
  M.  Ass.  [etc.], Minneap., 1910,  n.s., xxx, 139-142.  Also:
  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1909-10,xiii, 91-96.—Greene (CL.)
  Certain features of the modern diagnostic and therapeu-
  tic aspect of gastric ailments.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.],
  Minneap., 1907, xxvii, 519-524.  Also, Reprint. — Gross.
  Was haben die in den  letzten 20 Jahren  angestellten
  Forschungen auf dem Gebiet der Diagnostik der Magen-
  krankheiten fiir den allgemeinen Praktikergeleistet? N.
  Yorker med. Wehnsehr., 1900,  xii, 59-61.—Giinzburg.
  Ueber  Fibrin - Jodkalium - Packchen.  Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1892, xviii, 372-375. -----.
  Ueber allgemeine Diagnostik der Magenkrankheiten.
  Ztschr. f. arztl. Landpraxis, Frankf. a.M., 1892, i, 137; 169.—
  Guthrie (D.)  The differential diagnosis between cancer
  and ulcer of the stomach and gall bladder disease.  Albany
  M. Ann., 1910, xxxi, 187-196.—Hall (J. N.)   Diagnosis of
  operative stomach conditions.   Colorado Med., Denver,
  1907, iv. 204-208.—Hammersciilag (A.)   Fortschritte 
STOMACH.                                     680                                     STOMACH.
Stomach  (Diseases  of,  Diagnosis and

  semeiology of).
  in der Diagnostik der  Magenkrankheiten.  Med.-chir.
  Ceniralbl., Wien, 1898, xxxiii, 93-95. —Hanot  (V.) &
  Mciinler (H.)  Contribution a l'etude du peristaltisnie
  stomacal chez l'homme.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p.
  de Par., 1894, 3. s., xi, 685-692.—Harley (V.)  On some
  diseases of the stomach and their diagnosis by chemical
  methods.  Practitioner,Lond., 1899,lxiii,382-400.—Hata.
  [The diagnosis of gastric diseases.]   Kyo-rin-no Shiori,
  Tokyo, 1903, xv, 49-54.—Hayem.  Diagnosticdifferentiel
  entre la gastrite hyperpeptique avec hypersecretion et la
  ste.nose incomplete du pylore.  Bull, med., Par.. 1894, viii,
  231-236.  -----. Des crises  gastriques.   Ibid.,  459-462.
  Hem meter (J. C.)  An apparatus for obtaining records
  of the motor functions of the human and animal stom-
  ach  on the kymographion.  N. York  M. J., 1895, lxi,
  769-772.—Henry  (F. P.) The diagnosis and treatment
  of functional disorders  of the  stomach.  Proc. Phila.
  Co. M. Soc, Phila.,  1889, x, 308-320. —Herrick (J.  B.)
  Medical  diagnosis of diseases of the stomach.  Chicago
  M. Rec, 1891-2, ii, 41£>-425.  [Discussion], 460-464.— Her-
  sehell  (G.)  On the differential  diagnosis of  chronic
  disorders  of the stomach.  Clin. J., Lond., 1903-4. xxiii,
  385-392. -----. The  systematic investigation of  chronic
  affections of the stomach and intestines.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1910, i, 1401-1104.—Hewes (H. F.) A study of  the  na-
  ture and significance of the svmptoms in disorders of  the
  stomach.  BostonM.&S.J.,1900,cxlii,504-511. [Discussion],
  515-518.  Also, Reprint. -----. On the diagnosis of cancer
  and ulcer of the stomach by the use of expert methods of
  clinical procedure.  Boston M. & S. J., 1905, cliii, 403; 442.
  -----. An experimental study of the accuracy of modern
  clinical methods for the diagnosis of disorders of  the
  stomach.  Ibid., ciii, 683-689.  Also, Reprint.—Hopkins
  (E.G.)  Laboratorv  diagnosis in gastric disorders.  Vir-
  ginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1903-4, viii, 338-342.—
  Hort (E. C.)  A note on gastric ecchymosis.gastrostaxis,
  and simple gastric ulcer; their possible relations to hse-
  morrhagins and mueolysins.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1901, ii,
  1744-1747.—Howe (W.)  A plea for more painstaking
  diagnosis in chronic gastric disturbances; with report of
  two cases, one of cancer, the other of gastroptosis.  Penn.
  M.  J., Athens, Pa.,  1909, xii, 910-915.—Hummel (E.)
  Zur Diagnostik der  (chronischen) Magenkrankheiten.
  Aerztl. Rundschau,  Munchen, 1897, vii, 145-148. -----,
  Zur  Diagnostik der chronischen Magenkrankheiten.
  Ibid., 1909,  xix, 193-196.—Huntington (T. W.)  Con-
  siderations relative  to gastric surgery;  a plea for early,
  accurate diagnosis.  Occidental  M. Times, San Fran.,
  1904. xviii, 1-3.—von Imredy  (K)  Die Friihdiagnose
  der Magenkrankheiten.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1906, xiii, 1091; 1115; 1139; 1163.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:
  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1906, iv, 199-206.—lnurrigarro
  (L.)  Consideraciones & prop6sito de sintomatologia gas-
  trica.  An. d.  Circ. m&L argent., Buenos Aires, 1897, xx,
  439:  1898, xxi, 25.—Isler (L.)  Der Nachweis geringer
  Blutmengen in den Faces und im Magenninhalt und ihre
  Bedeutung  fiir  die  Friihdiagnose  organischer  Magen-
  Darmerkrankungen.  Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb.  d. Med.
  u. Chir., Jena, 1908, xi, 289-306.—J. (L.)  La secretion de
  la pepsine dans les maladies de l'estomac.  Me.d. mod.,
  Par., 1900, xi, 317.—Jones (A. A.)  Spurious gastric
  symptoms.  N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1903, iii, 395-397.—
  Keen (W.)   Tuberculosis or carcinoma (?) of the stom-
  ach; exploratory cceliotomv; subsequentapparentlv com-
  plete cure.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1897, xxv, 750-758.—Kei-
  per.  Neuere Diagnostik der Magenkrankheiten.  Ver-
  einsbl. d. pfiilz. Aerzte, Frankenthal, 1898, xiv, 194; 216.—
  Kellogg (J.H.)  What is the matter with the American
  stomach?  New and exact methods of finding out. Mod.
  Med. & Bacteriol.  Rev., Battle Creek, Mich., 18%, v, 25;
  53; 73. Also, Reprint.—Kitamura (K.)   [Remarkson
  the diagnosis of diseases of the stomach.]  Juntendo Iji
  Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1900, 8-18.—KretscInner.
  Ueber moderne Magendiagnostik.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909,
  V, 1885-1888.—Kuttner (L.) Platschergerausch, Atonie
  und Gastroptose.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901,  xxxviii,
  1252-1257.—JLaidlaw (G. F.)  Diagnosis of  diseases of
  the stomach.  N. Ain. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1910, lviii, 503-
  507.—Lanner (A.)  Leber Compression des Duodenums
  durch das Dunndarmmesenterium, nebst Bemerkungen
  zur Differentialdiagnose  zwischen  Ulcus und  Carcinoma
  ventriculi.  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gvnak.  Rudolf Chro-
  bak ... 60. Geburtst. [etc.], Wien, 1903, i, 78-88.—Leclere
  (G. O.)  Proced6 pratique permettant d'apprecier la mo-
  tricite et la seeretion stomaeales.  Bull. med. de Quebec,
  1906-7, viii, 117-122.—Le Gendre (P.)  Statistique clini-
  que comparative des divers types de dyspepsie gastrique
  et de la dilatation de l'estomac.  Bull, et mem. Soc med.
  de hop. de  Par., 1892, 3.  s., ix, 125-130. -----. Etude de
  l'embarras gastrique pris comme type des affections  par
  troubles secretaires de I'appareil digestit.  Gaz.  d. h6p.,
  Par.,1906,lxxix,279-281.-----. L'embarras gastrique.  J.
  dem£d. de Par., 1906,2.s., xviii, no. 14, annexes.—Le Boy
  (L.) Diagnosisof diseasesof thestomach.  South. Pract.,
  Nashville, 1905, xxvii, 123-134—Liehty (J. A.) A clinical
  study of the relation of the blood, and urine, and the gas-
Stomach  (Diseases  of,   Diagnosis  and

  semeiology of).
  trie contents in diseasesof thestomach. Phila. M.J.,1899,
  iii, 3'J0-329.—Lioii (,(i.) Durcissement intermittent et agi-
  tation peristaltiqiKMU-l'estomac. Medecin prat., Par., 1906,
  106.— Lissncr (11, IL) Early diagnosis ot true gastric le-
  sions. South.Calif. I "met., Los Angelos, 1910, xxv, 221-226.—
  Littig (L. VV.)  Stomach symptoms, but not a stomach
  disease.   West.  M. Rev., Omaha, 1907,  xii,  251-256.—
  Loening (K.)   Ueberdie Fortschritte in der Diagnos-
  tik der Magenkrankheiten.  Wien.klin.Rundschau, 190s,
  xxii, 97; 114.—Low (A.)   Ueber den  Wert der  Stuhl-
  untersuchung fiir die  Diagnose von Magen- und Darm-
  erkrankungen.  Med. BL, Wien, 1909, xxxii, 419; 431.—
  Lorentzen (C)  Nogle diagnostiske Islrumenter ved
  Mave-  og Tarmsygdomme.   [Some  diagnostic  instru-
  ments for stomach and intestinal diseases.] Hosp -Tid.
  K0benh.,  1899, 4. R.,  vii, 975-984—Lovelaml (B.  C.)
  Physical diagnosis  in its relation to  the  stomach and
  associated organs.  Phila. M. J.,  1900, vi, 348-352.—Lo-
  zano  (R.)  Laparotomias exploradoras y gastropatias.
  Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1905, iv, 747-756.—Lull (C.)  Some
  points in diagnosis of diseases of the stomach.  Alabama
  M. J., Birmingh., 1901-2, xiv, 225-232.—McCaskey (G.
  W.)  The diagnosis of stomach disease. Fort Wayne M
  J.-Mag.t 1897,  xvii, 407-419.  Also,  Reprint—McGulre
  (H.) Some useful points in the diagnosis of diseasesof
  the stomach.   Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1899-
  1900, iv, 15-17.—Mack  (M. H.)   A plea for  the early
  recognition of diseasesof the stomach.  Med. Fortnightly,
  St. Louis, 1904, xxv, 13-15 —M'Laugblln (J. W.)  The
  value of modern aids to diagnosis of diseases of the stom-
  ach.  Texas  M. News, Austin,  1902-3, xii, 607-610.—
  Mangelsdorf.  Ueber ein Phiinomen am Magen  bei
  Migrane und Epilepsie.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl,
  1004-1007.  Also, transl.:  Post-Graduate, N.  Y.,  1904, xix,
  32-38.—Manges (M.)  The value of the modern diag-
  nostic methods in diseases of the  stomach.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 133-136.—Itlarrs (W. T.)  The more
  common types of stomach affections. South. Pract., Nash-
  ville, 1911, xxxiii, 83-85.— Martin (H. S.)  Methodsof ex-
  amination in diseases of the stomach.  Northwest  Med.,
  Seattle, 1906, iv, 124-129.—Mathieu (A.) & Koux (J.-C.)
  Le transit stomacal.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1903, lxxvi, 941 —
  Maylard(E.)  On some of the difficulties connected
  with the  diagnosis of gastric derangements.  Glasgow
  M. J.,  1907, lxviii,  398-413. -----. Diseases, not of the
  stomach, which are liable to produce misleading gastric
  symptoms.  Clin.  J., Lond., 1908-9,  xxxiii,  253-256 —
  Mehlevn.   Die practische Bedeutung der modernen
  Magenuntersuchung.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
  1898, xxviii, 687.—Memini  (G.)   Note di semeiologia
  gastrica.  Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt. 2, 435; 446;
  460; 472; 483.—Meroni (A.)  Nuovi metodi semplici per
  lo studio della funzionalita  gastrica ed intestinale.
  Corriere  san., Milano, 1908,  xix,  49; 66— Metcali" (W.
  B.) The diagnosis of diseases of the stomach.  Wiscon-
  sin  M. Recorder, Janesville, 1899, ii, 261-264.—Mireo II
  (S.)  Gastropatie xifoidee o male  della forcella.  Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano, 1895, xvi, 386.—Miura (K.)  [Historical
  review of the development of  the  diagnosis of stomach
  diseases and the connection of  the latter with  other
  internal  diseases.]  I-Cho-bvo Kenkvu Kwai  Kwailio,
  Tokyo, 1899-1900,i, 24-35.—Moseley ('('. W.) Importance
  of exact diagnosis in diseases of the stomach.  Charlotte
  [N. C] M. J., 1905, xxvii, 75-77.  Also: Gaillard's  South.
  Med., Savannah, 1905, lxxxiii, 127-134.—Moser (W.)
  On two unusual conditions affecting the gastric and epi-
  gastric regions. N. York  M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 695.—
  Moullin (C. M.)  A  lecture on the early diagnosis
  of the  stomach.   Lancet,  Lond., 1910,  i,  415-419.—
  Musser (J. H.)  Certain non-gastric diseases with gas-
  tric symptoms.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv, 1387.
  [Discus-ion], 1391-1394.—ffittinger.  Importance diag-
  nostique des  hemorragies  occultes dans  les  affections
  ^a-triciiies. Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1906,
  xx, 451-153 —Okamoto (B.)  Ibyo no inso shinshaho.
  [Clinical diagnosis of diseases of thestomach.] Ijishimpo,
  Tokio,  1893, no. 3, 24-29. -----. Ibyo  no inso jinshabo.
  [Diagnosis of diseases of the stomach.]  Tokyo med.
  Wchnschr., 1893, no. 782, 1-5.—Opuler (B.) Beitrag zur
  Kenntnis vom Verhalten des Pepsins bei Erkrankungen
  des Magens.   Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1896, ii, 40-
  52.  -----. Diagnostische Irrtumer bei vier Fallen von
  Magenerkrankungen.   Wien. klin.  Rundschau, 1903,
  xvii, 168; 186.—Pagliai (G.)  II  potere diastasico della
  saliva mista  nei diversi stati patologici e specialmente
  nelle malattie dello stomaco.  Riv. crit. di clin.  med.,
  Firenze, 1910, xi, 241-247.—Perry (A. W.)  Diagnosis
  and treatment of diseases of the stomach by the stomach
  tube.   J.  Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1894, xxiii, 157. -----■
  Diagnosis and treatment of the principal gastric diseases.
  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1899, xiii, 141-115.—PeruiiU
  (F.) & Markovic (A.)  II tempo di svuotamento dello
  stomaco nelle posizioni laterali del corpo e la sua impor-
  tanza  diagnostica e terapeutica.   Gazz. med.  ital., To-
  rino, 1910, lxi, 121-124.-Pesthy  (I.)  A percusses aus-
  cultatio  hasznalhatosagar61  a gyomordiagnostikaban. 
STOMACH.                                    681                                     STOMACH.
Stomach  (Diseases  of   Diagnosis  and

  semeiology of).
  [The availability of percussion auscultation in stomach
  diagnosis.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 250; 270;
  288; 306.  Also,  transl.:  Arch.  L Verdauungskr.,  Berl.,
  1903, ix, 319-347.—Peterson  (A.  O.)  The diagnostic
  value of the gastric functional signs.  West. M.  Rev.,
  Lincoln, Neb.. 1902, vii, 47-19.—Petersson (O. V.) Om
  jodipinreaktiouen vid magsjukdomar.  [Ueber die Jodi-
  pinreaktion bei Magenkrankheiten.  Uebers., p. xxxii.]
  Upsala  Liikaref.  Forh., 1900-1901,  n.  F., vi,  424-438.—
  Pl'aundler (M.)   Ueber eine neue Methode zur  klini-
  schen Functionsprufung des Magens und deren physio-
  logische Ergebnisse.  Deutsches Arch.  f.  klin.  Med.,
  Leipz., 1899, lxv, 255-284.—Pichevin.   Ulcere latent et
  cancer de l'estomac difficile a diagnostiquer. J. de med.
  de Par., 1905, 2..«.. xvii, 174.— PlOnies (\\.)  Die Reizer-
  scheinungen des Kehlkopfes und der Speiserohre bei den
  Lasionen des Matrens.  Arch.  f. Larvngol. u. Rhinol.,
  Berl., 1906,  xvi, 361-374 —Potter (J.  H.)  Consideration
  of some of the fun< tional siirnsof diseasesof the stomach.
  Buffalo M.  J., 1901-2. n. s., xii, 341-348— Purser (.1. M.)
  On the modern diagnosis of diseases of the stomach.  Tr.
  Roy. Acad. M. Ireland,  DubL,  1890-91. ix, 1-45.—Quei-
  rolo (G. B.) La diagnosi della insufficienza del piloro.
  Clin. med. ital. p. il giubil. clin. d.  E. Galvagni, Milano,
  1901, lM-ls'j.—Bead (11. M.) Pain and vomiting in dis-
  eases of the stomach.   Xorthwe-t Med., Seattle, 1905, iii,
  229-235.—Reed  (B.)  The diagnosis of changes in  the
  size, position, and motility of the stomach in cases where
  intragastric instruments cannot be used,. Med. News, N.
  Y., 1896, lxviii, 57-61.-----.  The great importance of an
  early diagnosis in gastrointestinal cases especiallv.  To-
  ledo M. & S. Reporter, 1907, xxxiii, 208-212.—Bees (S. P.)
  Two stomach cases giving very unlike findings, although
  many symptoms and conditions in  common.  [Abstr.]
  Northwest. Lancet,  Minneap.,  1905, xxv, 141-146. -----.
  The value of simple methods in the examination of  the
  stomach.  Ibid., 1902, xxii, 263-266.—Rendu  (H.)  His-
  toire de deux estomacs tourmentes l'un par une cicatrice
  d'ulcere simple, Lautre par un cancer du pancreas.  J. de
  med. int.,  Par., 1899, iii, 374-378.—Rdbin i W.)  O malo
  znanym syndromie zoladkowym i  o jego wartosci rozpo-
  znawczej.   [The little known gastric syndrome, and its
  diagnostic  value.]   Medvcvna  i Kron. lek., Warszawa,
  1910, xiv, 606; 633.—Rodriguez Abaytua (N.)  Datos
  diasrn6sticos que se pueden deducir del interrogatorio de
  los gastropatici >s.  Rev. de med. v cirug. pract., Madrid,
  1895, xxxvi, 176; 212; 255; 377; 457:  516.  Also, Reprint —
  Rollin.   Ursachen der belegrten Zunge.   Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1906, xliii,  548.—Rose  (A.)  What is  the
  significance of the splashing sound of the  stomach?  N.
  York M. J., 1895, lxi, 739-742.  Also, Reprint.—Rosen-
  leld (G.)   Beitrage zur Magendiagno-tik   Zt-chr. f.
  klin.  Med., Berl.,  1899,  xxxvii,  81-95— Roth.  Zur
  Frage  der  Pepsinabsonderung bei  Erkrankungen  des
  Magens.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1900, xxxix, 1-12.—
  Boux(J.-C) L'examen objectif de la sensibility gas-
  trique et sa valeur semeiologique.  Arch. d. mal.de l'ap-
  par. digest,  [etc.], Par., 1908, ii, 623-636.—Roux (J.-C.) &
  Riva (A.)   Etude des fonctions gastro-intestinales par
  le regime d'epreuve; examen critique de la methode du
  professeur Adolf Schmidt (de Dresde). Gaz. d. hdp.,Par.,
  1905, lxxviii, 807-813.-----------.  Sur la valeur semiolo-
  gique du tissu conjonctif retrouv6 dans les feces apres in-
  gestion de viande crue, comme signe d'insuffisance gas-
  trique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol.,  Par., 1906, lx, 101(^-
  1018.—Russell  (W.)   Three  stomach cases, from the
  physician's standpoint; a post-graduate clinic. Caledon.
  M. J., Glasg., 1907, vii, 3-14.—Sailer (J.)   Methods for
  diagnosticating diseases of the stomach.  Therap. Gaz.,
  Detroit, 1906, 3. s., xxii, 6-11— Schalij (F. A.)  Bijdrage
  tot de kennis van de beteekenis der zoogenaamde occulte
  bloedingen voor  de diagnostiek der maagziekten. Ne-
  derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,  1909, xliv, pt. 2, 1721-
  1727.—Seheel(0.)  Die funktionelle Diagnostik der Ma-
  gen- und Darmkrankheiten.  Verhandl. d. 6. nord. Kong.
 • f. inn. Med.. 1909, Stockholm.  1910, 176-187.  [Discus-
  sion], 187-195 Also, transl.: Norsk  Mag. f. Laegevidensk,.
  Kristiania,  1910, 5.  R.,  viii, 367-386.—Scheltema (G.)
  Permeation  in the  examination and treatment of the
  stomach and intestines.  Arch.Roentg.Ray,Lond.,1908-9,
  xiii, 144-149, 1 pL—Scherer fS. P.)  Newer methods in
  the diagnosis of stomach and  intestinal diseases.  Med &
  Surg. Monitor, Indianap.. 1901. vii, 497-502.—Schilling
  (F.)  Platschergerausch und Magengrosse.   Fortschr. cl.
  Med.,  Berl., 1902,  xx, 289— Schlaepler.  Eine  neue
  Methode zur Funktionspriifung des Magens. Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr.,  1908, lv, 1865-1869.  — Schlegniaim
  (A.)  Ueber Febris gastrica.  Ibid.. 1911, xviii, 299-301.—
  Schmalhorst (M. D.)  Recent improved methods in
  stomach diagnosis.   Stylus, St. Louis, 1900, i, 169; 201: ii,
  12.—Schneider (H.)  Untersuchungen iiber die  Salz-
  sauresecretion und  Resorptionstiichtigkeit  der Magen-
  schleimhaut bei den verschiedenen Magenkrankheiten
  und anderweitigen Krankheitszustiinden. Arch. f. path.
  Anat.  [etc.], Berl.,  1897, cxlviii,  1;  213.—Schneller.
  Ueber Febris gastrica.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, |
Stomach  (Diseases of  Diagnosis  and

  semeiology of).
  lviii, 515— Sehroeder (J. H.)  Clinical significance of
  somesymptomsof diseasesof thestomach.  Lancet-Clinic
  Cincin., 1906, n.s., liii, 355-362.—Schule (A.)  Die Diag-
  nostik der Magenkrankheiten.  Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte,
  Frankf. a. M., 1896, v, 153-160.-----. Die diagnostische Be-
  deutung des Magenpliitscherns.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr
  Berl., 1901, vii, 368-374. -----. Ueber  einige  Errungen-
  schaften der modernen Magendiagnostik.  Berl. Klinik
  1907, xix, Hft. 228,1-22— Schutz (E.)   Einiges fiber Ma-
  geninhaltsuntersuchungen.  Wien.med.Wchnschr.. 1898,
  xlviii, 2209; 2270.—Senator & Graziani (G.) Norme
  per stabilire la diagnosi delle malattie croniche dello sto-
  maco. Riforma med., Napoli, 1894, x, pt. 3, 161; 173.—
  Sigaud.  Valeur clinique de la mecanique digestive.
  Cong, franc de med. 1894, Par., 1895, i, 394-402.—Skala.
  0 poruchach funkcionelnich  u  chorob  zaludecnich.
  [Functional relations of stomach diseases.]  Casop. lek.
  Cesk., vPraze, 1908, xlvii,143; 178: 207.—Smith wick (M.
  P.) Examination of digestive cases.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1899, cxli, 415-419. [Discussion],423.— Spiro (R.) Direk-
  tiven in der Magendiagnostik.  Bl. f. klin. Hvdrother.,
  Wien, 1905, xv, 59-62.—Spivak (CD.)  The ancient and
  modern instruments used in diagnosis and treatment of
  diseases of the esophagus and stomach.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1898, xxx, 1390-1393.—Stewart (D. D.)  A re-
  sume of some modern methods of the diagnosis of diseases
  of the stomach. Med.News, Phila., 1893,lxii, 169-176.  Also,
  Reprint.—Stockton (C. G.)  Simplified  directions for
  examining the stomach.  Med. News, Phila, 1892, lxi, 599-
  601.—Strauss (H.) Zur Differentialdiagnose  zwischen
  motorischer Insuflicienz und Hypersecretion des Magens.
  Berl.  klin. Wehnsehr., 1904, xii, 726-728.—Striimpell.
  Eigenthiimliche auscultatorische und percutorische Er-
  scheinungen von Seiten des Magens.   Ibid., 1879, xvi,
  456.—Stumm (T. W.)  The diagnosis of organic diseases
  of the stomach.  St. Paul M. J., 1907, ix, 644-653.  Also: J.
  Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1908, xxviii, 25-32.—Sur-
  mont & Bubus.  Recherches experimentales et histo-
  logiques sur le mode d'action du pansementau bismuth
  dans  les affections  de l'estomac  Bull. Soc.  de med. du
  nord  1908, Lille, 1909, 399-403.—Svendsen  (F.)  Diag-
  nosen af Ventriklens Motilitet og Sekretion.   Hosp.-Tid.,
  Kj0benh., 1908, li, 1057; 1089.—Szerb  (Z.)  Differential-
  diagnostikai tanulmdnyok  a gyomorbetegsegek korebril.
  [Differential diagnosis in stomach diseases.]  Gyogyaszat,
  Budapest, 1906, xlvi, 116-120— Tecklenburg.  Ueber
  das Wesen der Aerophagie und ihre klinische Bedeutung
  fiir Magenkranke.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv,
  961.  Also: Jahresb.  d. arztl. Ver. zu Frankf. a. M., 1907,
  Munchen,  1909,  15-18 —Thevenet  (V.)   Sur  l'aus-
  cultation de l'estomac apres ingestion d'un melange ef-
  fervescent.  Lyon med., 1909, cxiii, 265-279, 5 pl.—Tis-
  sier.  De l'embarras gastrique febrile. Ann. de mexl.
  scient. et prat., Par.,  1892, ii, 25-28.—Toilet (G. A.)
  Magsjukdomarnas diagnostisk;  anteckningar fran Dr.
  Boas  feriekurs i Berlin 1893.  [Diagnosis of diseases of
  the stomach;  notes from Dr.  Boas vacation course  in
  Berlin, 1893J  Finska lak.-siillsk., Helsingfors, 1893, xxxv,
  777-798.—Tous  Biaggi  (F.)  Algunos  progresos re-
  cientes en el diagn6stico de las afecciones g^stricas.   Rev.
  de cien.  med. de Barcel.,   1897, xxiii,  t. 2,  1-18.—Tu-
  chendler (A.)   Przyczynek do rozpoznawania nie-
  domoRi ruchowej i spraw wrzodziejqcych zoladka.  [On
  the diagnosis  of diseasesof thestomach; motor insuffi-
  ciency and ulcerations.] Medycyna, Warszawa,1899,xxvii,
  279; 308; 325.  Also, transl.: Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, 390-394.— Tlirek (F. B.)   New
  instruments for investigation of stomach disorders.  Proc.
  Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1895, xvi, 207-211. -----. Eine
  neue  Methode der Diagnose und Therapie gewisser Ma-
  genkrankheiten und bakteriologische Studien bei den-
  selben.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1895,  xiv, 8; 64. -----.
  The gyromele in the diagnosis of stomach and intestinal
  diseases. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi, 1219-1228.
  Ateo. Reprint.-----. Some points on the differential di-
  agnosis between gastric insufficiency due to stenosis and
  that caused by fatigued muscle.  Arch. Diagn., N. Y.,
  1908, i, 139-142.—Van den  Berg (H.)  Remarks on the
  examination of  patients suffering from stomach  disor-
  ders.  J. Mich. M. Soc.  Detroit,  1907, vi, 342-347.—Van
  Pett (Gertrude W.)  The  present method of diagnosis
  in diseases of the stomach.  Boston M. A S. J., 1889, exxi,
  477-480. Also, Reprint.—Vieregge (J. A.)  Some prac-
  tical points on modern diagnostic methods in diseases of
  the stomach.  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1895, xv, 1-5.—
  Virchow (R.)  Vergleichende  Demonstration gutarti-
  ger und bosartiger Magenerkrankungen.  Verhandl.  d.
  Berl.  med. Gesellsch.  (1895), 1896, xxvi, pt. 1, 39.—Wa-
  kasimi.  Ueber den diagnostischen  Wert des Zungei>
  beleges bei chronischen Magenleiden.  [Japanese text.]
  Mitt.  cl. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1900, xiv, 789-795.—
  Ward(F,F.)  Diagnosis and prognosis of diseasesof the
  stomach.  Med. Exam. & Pract., N. Y., 1902, xii, 643-645.—
  Wesener (J. A.)  Chemie diagnosis  of stomach  affec-
  tions.   Tr. Illinois M. Soc, Chicago, 1895,248-265.—U'est
  (T.  M.)   Significance  of  chronic gastric  symptoms. 
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Diseases of  Diagnoses  and

  semeiology of).
  Charlotte [N. C] M. J., 1910f Ixii, 312-316.—Westenberg
  Waarneeming van eene onbekende buik-ziekte.   Ver-
  handel. uitgeg. d. de Holland. Maatsch. d. Weetensch. te
  Haarlem, 1779, xix, pt.  1, 279-312.—Wilkinson (J. F.)
  Modern methods of investigation in diseases of the stom-
  ach. Intercolon.  M. J., Australas., Melbourne, 1903, viii,
  255-261. -----. Modern methods in  the investigation of
  gastric disorders.  Australas. M. Cong. Tr. 1908, Victo-
  ria, 1909,  i, 268-273.   Also: Intercolon. M. J. Australas.,
  Melbourne, 1908, xiii, 673-681.—Witt (W. H.)  Some dif-
  ficulties in gastric diagnosis.  South.  M.  J.,  Nashville,
  1910,iii,492^94.—Witte(J.) Moderne Magendiagnostik.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1909, xliv, 2103-2108. -----. Mo-
  derne Forschungsergebnisse auf dem Gebiete  der allge-
  meinen Magendiagnostik;  eine Zusammenstellung fiir
  den Praktiker. Monatschr. f.  d. phys.-diatet. Therap.,
  Munchen, 1910, ii, 69-79.—Woldert (A.) The impor-
  tance of a correct diagnosis in  the treatment of  diseases
  of the stomach; with a summary of 30 consecutive cases.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii, 896-898.  Also, Reprint.—
  Wolflf(L.)  Hvilket varde harundersokningen af mag-
  inneh&llet visat sig ega, specielt for magsjukdomarnes
  diagnos och behandling?  [What value has examination
  of the contents of  the stomach in itself, especially for the
  diagnosis and  treatment of stomach  diseases?]   Hvgiea,
  Stockholm, 1896,  lviii,  pt.  2, 424-434. — Zuccola (P.
  F.)  Ricerehe e considerazioni cliniche intorno a due casi
  di gastropatia.  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1906, vii,
  738-746.

Stomach  (Diseases of Functional).
    See, also, Appetite (Disordered, etc.);  Stom-
  ach  (Neuroses  of); Stomach  (Secretions  of,
  Disordered).
    Andrews (J. W.)  A few notes on functional disease
  of the stomach; diagnosis and treatment. Northwest.
  Lancet, St. Paul, 1899, xix, 407-410.—Baraduc  (H.)
  M6thode rationnelle desubvenir aux troubles fonction-
  nels de l'estomac en digestion difficile par  l'61ectrisation
  en pleine digestion.  Arch, de med. et chir. spec, Par.,
  1901, ii, 397; 476.—Benedict  (A.  L.)  Functional gas-
  tric diseases; their diagnosis and treatment. Tr. M. Soc
  N. Y.,  [Phila.], 1898, 367-402.  Also: Med. &  Surg. Re-
  porter, Phila., 1897, lxxvi,  289; 334;  357.—Best (F.)  &
  Colmlieiiii (O.) Ueber Hervorrufungund Beseitigung
  von Hypermotilitat und Hyperaciditat.  Ztschr. f. phy-
  siol. Chem., Strassb., 1910,  lxix, 120-124.—Calabi (T.)
  Influenza  degli alcalini sulle funzioni dello stomaco.
  Progresso med., Torino, 1906, v, 3; 15.—F. (C)  L'em-
  barras  gastrique.  Med.  mod.,  Par., 1901, xii, 147.—
  Pricker (E.) Ueber das  Vorkommen der sog. langen
  Bacillen im Verdauungstraktus und ihre  Beziehung zu
  den Funktionsstorungen des Magens. Arch.  f.  Verdau-
  ungskr., Berl., 1908,  xiv, 537-560.—Frledenwald (J.)
  Functional diseases of the stomach.  In: Mod.  Med.
  (Osier), 8°, Phila. & N. Y., 1908, v,  105-174.—Leo  (H.)
  Die functionellen Krankheiten des  Magens.  Deutsche
  Klinik, Berl. & Wien, 1901, v, 61-84.—Martin (S.)   On
  functional disorders of the stomach and intestines; their
  diagnosis from organic disease and treatment.   Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1909-10. xxxv, 5; 21; 38.—Mixa (M.)  O vikarujici
  Cinnosti zaludku.  [Vicarious function of the  stomach.]
  Casop. lek. desk.,  v Praze,  1910, xlix,  451-459.—Petty-
  john  (E. S.)  Functional gastric  diseases and  their
  treatment.  Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1897, xxi,
  190-199.—Schlesinger (E.) Zur Diagnostik der sekre-
  torischen Funktion des Magens mittels des Rontgenver-
  fahrens.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1910,
  xxxvi, 657-660.—Stockton (C. G.)  The nature and
  management of functional gastric disorders. Tr. N. York
  Acad. M. (1894), 1895, 2. s., xi, 321-328.—Vaks (P. B.)
  Functionalnaya nedostatka zheludka.  [Functional in-
  sufficiency of the  stomach.] Vrach. Vestnik, S.-Peterb.,
  1905, viii,  413; 429.—Zawadzki  (J.)   Kilka sl6w o
  niedomykalnosci  odzwiernika.  [On the  nonclosure of
  the pylorus.]  Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1897,  xviii,  89-97.

Stomach  (Diseases of, Hospitals  for).
    Ageron (E.)  Ueber chronische Magenleiden als Be-
  rufskrankheiten und die Errichtung  von Magenheilstat-
  ten.  Med. Reform, Berl., 1906,xiv,241-244.—Albu.  Die
  sozialhvgienische  Bedeutung der Errichtung von Magen-
  heilstatten. Ibid., 313-316.—Kellogg (J. H.)  Special
  sanitariums forthe treatment of disordersof thestomach.
  Mod. Med. & Bacteriol. Rev., Battle Creek, Mich., 1897,
  vi,  113-116.  Also, Reprint.—Pielicke.   Die  Magen-
  kranken im Sanatorium Beelitz.   Med. Reform, Berl.,
  1907, xv, 31.

Stomach  (Diseases of  Manaals  and

  treatises on).
    Allinson  (T. R.)  Maagkwalen.   8°.   Botter-
  dam,  1906.
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Diseases  of.  J/anuals  and
  treatises on).
    Bassler (A.)  Diseases of  the"stomach and
  upper alimentary tract.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1910.
    Bloesch (C. A.)  Beytrag znr Pathologie und
  Therapie der gastrisehen Krankheiten.  sm. 8°.
  Bern, 1832.
    Boas (I.)  Diagnostik und Therapie der Ma-
  genkrankheiten; nach dem heutigen Stande der
  Wissenschaft bearbeitet.  2  pts.  in  2  v.  8°.
  Leipzig, 1890-93.
                    CONTENTS.
    1. Theil:  Allgemeine Diagnostik und Therapie der Ma-
  gen krankheiten.
    2. Teil: Spezielle Diagnostik und Therapie der Magen-
  krankheiten.

    -----.  The same.  2. Aufl.   8°.   Leinzio.
  1891-5.                                       V'
    -----.  The same.   3.  Aufl.  8°.   Leipzig,
  1894-6.
    -----.  The  same.   4.  Aufl.  8°.   Leipzig,
  1897-1901.
    ------.  The same.  5. Aufl.  1. Theil.  8°.
  Leipzig, 1903.
    -----.  The same.   Diseases of the stomach.
  The  sole  authorized  English-American edition
  from  the latest  German edition, by  A. Bern-
  heim.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1907.
    Bourget (L.)   Die Krankheiten des Magens
  und  ihre Behandlung.   Klinische Vortriige fiir
  Studierende  und Aerzte.   roy. 8°.   Wiesbaden,
  1906.
    Bouveret  (L.)   Traite des maladies de  l'es-
  tomac.   roy. 8°.  Paris, 1893.
    Budd  (G.)  Die Krankheiten des  Magens;
  aus dem  Englischen  von W. Langenbeck.   8°.
  Gottingen, 1856.
    Cade (A.)   Precis  des  maladies de l'estomac
  etde l'intestin.  8°.  Paris, 1910.
    Debove (G. M.)  & Remond (A.)  Traite des
  maladies  de  l'estomac.  8°.  Paris, [1893?].
    Du Bouays  de  Couesbouc  ( G.-P.-M.-E. )
  * Sclerose et  atrophie de la muqueuse gastrique.
  4°.   Paris, 1892.
    Einhorn (M.)  Diseases  of  the  stomach.  A
  text-book for practitioners and students.   8°.
  New York, 1896.
    ------.  The same.   2. ed.  12°.  New York,
  1898.
    ------.  The same.  3. revised ed.  8°.  New
  York, 1903.
    -----.  The same.  4. ed.   8°.   Neic York,
  1906.
    -----.  The same.   Die  Krankheiten dea
  Magens.  Ein Lehrbuch  fiir Aerzte und  Stu-
  dirende.  8°.  Berlin, 1898.
    ----—.  The same.  Maladies de l'estomac;
  manuel pratique  a 1'usage des medecins et des
  etudiants.  Traduit de 1'anglais par le  Dr. F.-T.
  Labadie.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Elsner (H.)   Lehrbuch der Magenkrank-
  heiten fiir Aerzte und Studierende.  8°. Berlin,
  1909.
    Ewald (C. A.)  Klinik der Verdauungskrank-
  heiten.   Vol. 2:  Die  Krankheiten des Magens.
  2. Aufl.   8°.   Berlin, 1889.
    ------.  The  same.   3.  Aufl.   8°.  Berlin,
  1893.
    -----.   The same.   The diseases of  the
  stomach.  Authorized  translation from the 2.
  German  ed.;  with special  additions by the
  author,. by  Morris Manges.   8°.   New York,
  1892. 
STOMACH.
683
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Diseases  of,  Manuals  and
  treatises on).
    -----.  The  same.   The  diseases  of  the
  stomach.  Translated and edited, with numerous
  additions,  from the third German  edition by
  Morris Manges, M. D.   2. revised  edition.   8°.
  New  York, 1899.
    Eyre (Sir J.)  The stomach and its difficul-
  ties.   5. ed.   16°.   London, 1860.
    Frenkel (H.)  Semiologiya i llecheniye bo-
  lleznel zheludka.  Perev. s frantsuzskavo S Z.
  Serebrennikoff.  (Semiologie et therapeutique
  des maladies de l'estomac.)   [Transl. from the
  French by ... ]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1901.
    Gillespie (A. L.) A manual of modern gas-
  tric methods, chemical, physical, and therapeu-
  tical.   With  a chapter upon  the mechanical
  methods used in voung children by John Thom-
  son.   12°  New York, 1899.
    Graul (G.)  Finfiihrung in das Wesen der
  Magen-, Darm- und Stoffwechsel-Krankheiten.
  2. Aufl.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1908.
    Habershon (S. H.)  Diseases of  the stomach;
  a manual for practitioners and students.   12°.
  London, New York, Toronto &  Melbourne,  1909.
    Hemmeter (J. C.)  Diseasesof the stomach,
  their special pathology, diagnosis, and treatment,
  with sections on  anatomy, physiology, analysis
  of  stomach contents, dietetics, surgery of the
  stomach, etc.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1891.
    -----.  The same.   2. ed.  8°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1900.
    -----.  The same.   3. ed.  8°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1902.
    H erschell (G.)  Manual of intragastric tech-
  nique; practical lessons in the use  of apparatus
  for the diagnosis and  treatment of  diseases of
  the stomach.  8°.  London, 1903.
   Jaworski (W.)   Podrecznik chorob zoladka
  i dyetetyki szczegolowej.  [Manual of diseases
  of  the stomach  and dietetics in particular]
  2. ed. 8°.  Krakow, 1899.
   Kellogg (J. H.)  The stomach; its disorders
  and how to cure them.  12°.   Battle Creek,
  Mich., 1896.
   Kemp (R. C.)  Diseases of the stomach  and
  intestines.  8°.  Philadelphia dc London, 1910.
   Lefert (P.)  Aide-memoire des maladies de
  l'estomac.  12°.  Paris, 1900.
   Lyon (G.)   Diagnostic et traitement des ma-
  ladies de l'estomac.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
   Mackay  (W. A.) &  Macdonald (J.)    El
  tratamiento moderno de las enfermedades  cro-
  nicas del estomago v del duodeno.   8°.  Huelva,
  1910.
   Madinaveitia (J.)   Enfermedades del   eso-
  fago y del estomago.  8°.  Madrid, 1910.
   Martin (S.)  Functional and organic diseases
  of thestomach.  8°. Edinburgh dc London, 1895.
   -----.   The same.   8°.  Edinburgh, London
  dc Philadelphia, 1898.
   Pel (P. K.)  De ziekten van de maag  met
  het oog op de  behoeften der  geneeskundige
 praktijk geschetst.   Uit het duitsch bewerkt
 door T. Tanja.  8°.   Haarlem, 1899.
   Pick (A.)   Vorlesungen iiber  Magen  und
 Darmkrankheiten.  1.  Theil:  Magenkrankhei-
 ten.  8°.   Leipzig dc Wien, 1895.
   Pron  (L.)   Traite clinique des  maladies de
 1'estomac.   8°.  Paris, 1908.
   Reed (B.)  Lectures to general practitioners
 on the diseases of  the stomach and intestines,
 with an account of their relations to other dis-
 eases and of the most recent methods applicable :
Stomach  (Diseases  of  Manuals  and
   treatises on).
   to the diagnosis and treatment of them in gen-
   eral;  also the gastro-intestinal clinic, in which
   all such diseases are separately considered.  8°.
   New York, 1904.
     Riegel (F.)  Die Erkrankungen des Magens.
   1. Th. Allgemeine Diagnostik und Therapie der
   Magenkrankheiten.  8°.  Wien, 1896.
     -----. Thesame.  1. Teil.  8°.  Wien, 1903.
     -----. The same.   2. Aufl.  2. Teil.  Spe-
   zielle Diagnostik und Therapie der Magenkrank-
   heiten.   Bearbeitet und hrsg. von  D. von Ta-
   bora.  8°.   Wien dc Leipzig,  1908.
     -----•. The same.  Diseases of the stomach.
   Edited,  with  additions,  by C.  G. Stockton.
   Authorized  transl. from the German under the
   editorial supervision of A. Stengel.  8°.  Phila-
   delphia, 1903.
     Robin (A.)   Les  maladies  de la nutrition.
   Les maladies de l'estomac; diagnostic et traite-
   ment.   8°.  Paris, 1900.
     -----. The same.  2. ed.  8°.   Paris, 1904.
     Rodari ( P. )   Lehrbuch der Magen- und
   Darmkrankheiten mit besonderer Berucksichti-
   gung der  diatetischen und medikamentosen
   Therapie.  2. Aufl.  4°.   Wiesbaden, 1910.
     Rosenheim  (T.)   Pathologie  und  Therapie
   der Krankheiten des Verdauungsapparates mit
   besonderer  Berucksichtigung der Diatetik.  1.
   Theil. Krankheiten der  Speiserohre und  des
   Magens  einschliesslich der Gastroskopie und
   Oesophagoskopie.   2.  ganzlich  umgearbeitete
   und erweiterte Aufl.  8°.  Wien et Leipzig, 1896.
     Sansoni (L.)   Trattato sulle malattie dello
   stomaco ad uso dei medici  e degli  studenti.
   Vol. I. Anatomia ed istologia, fisiologia, semei-
   ologia.  12°.  Torino, 1896.
    von Sohlern  (E.)  Die Erkrankungen  des
   Magens und Darms.  Fiir den Laien  gemein-
   verstiindlich dargestellt.  16°.  Leipzig, 1905.
    Sonntag (0.)   Die Krankheiten des Magens
   und des Darms, ihre Ursachen und  Heilung.
   12°.  Wiesbaden, 1892.
    Soupault  (M.)  Traite des maladies de l'esto-
   mac.  Avec  la collaboration de  H. Hartmann
   [etal.].  8°.  Paris, 1906.
    van Valzah (W.  W.) & Nisbet (J. D.)   The
  diseasesof thestomach.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
    Ventre (Le), £tude anatomique  et clinique
  de  la cavite abdominale au  point  de vue du
  massage.  II.  L'estomac  et l'intestin, par F.
  Cautru et M. Bourcart.  8°.  Paris,  1908.
    Jacobi. Cura delle malattie dello stomaco.  Boll. d.
  clin., Milano, 1895, xii, 365-370. -----. Medical treatment
  of the diseases of the stomach. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895,
  xlvii, Liii-Li1.).—ITIiitliieu (A.) MaJadies de l'estomac.
  Traite  (le med. (Charcot, Bouchard [et al J), Par , 1892,
  iii, 249-398.

Stomach (Diseases of, Neurotic).
    See Stomach (Neuroses of).

Stomach (Diseases of,  Periodicals  re-
  lating to).
    American  Gastro-Enterological Association.
  Transactions 1904-9.  8°.  [n. p., 1904-9.]
    Archiv fiir   A'erdauungskrankheiten,  mit
  Einschluss der Stoffwechselpathologie und der
  Diatetik.  In Verbindung mit  W.  Fleiner [et
  al.] red. von  J.  Boas.  v.  1-17.   1895-1911.
  roy. 8°.   Berlin.
    Revue des maladies de la nutrition.  Comite"
  de  redaction:  MM. Frantz  Glenard,  F.  La-
  grange [et al.].  [Monthly.]  1. s., v. 1-6, 1893-
  8, 2. s., v. 1-9, 1903-11.  8°.   Paris. 
STOMACH.
684
STOMACH.
Stomach (Diseases  of  Periodicals  re
  lating to).
    Stomaco (Lo).  Periodico mensile per le ma-
  lattie delle vie digerenti.  Direttore: Giuseppe
  Amalfi.  v. 1-2, Nov., 1895-1911.  fol.  Napoli.
    Current.
Stomach (Diseases of Test-meals in).
    See Stomach (Contents of, Examination of).
Stomach (Diseases of Treatment of).
    See, also, Stomach (Effect of drugs on); Stom-
  ach  (Exploration of);  Stomach (Lavage of).
    Aubert (P.)  Pour lutter contre les maladies
  de l'estomac.   12°.  Paris, 1902.
    Aud'houi (V.)  Comment on se defend con-
  tre les maladies d'estomac.  4. ed.  12°.  Paris,
  [1900].
    Backman (W.)  Om behandlingen af de hos
  allmogen i norden vanligaste magsjukdomarna.
  [The treatment of the commonest stomach dis-
  eases of the north.]  8°. Helsingfors, 1904.
    Barrere (P.-M.-L.-L.-G.)  * L'eau de mer en
  ingestion dans les dyspepsies; son influence sur
  la secretion  gastrique et l'excretion urinaire.
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1907.
    Beyerhaus (G.)  * Ueber die Wirkung  des
  Orexin bei Salzsiiuremangel im Magensafte.  8°.
  Erlangen,  1905.
    Bouman (J. C.)  Het  hamersysteem van  Dr.
  Metzger.   Eene  methode  van zelfgenezing.
  In opdracht van Dr. Metzger.   8°.  's-Graven-
  hage, 1901.
    See, also, infra, de Josselin de Jong.
    Boi rget.  Les maladies de l'estomac et  leur
  traitement.  8°.  Paris,  1907.
    Broackes (W.)   Diseases of the digestive or-
  gans and constipation treated homoeopathioally.
  2. Am. from the Lond. ed. with preface and ad-
  ditions by A. C. Becker.   16°.  New York,1848.
    Blsacca (M.)   Las enfermedades del  esto-
  mago tradadas  por  los agentes ffsicos.  Suple-
  mento a " El Eco del Consultario."  16°.   Ma-
  drid, 1900.
    Duplessis (J. R. P.)  * An variorum stomachi
  morborum varia therapeia?  Carolo  Boullard,
  preside.   8°.   Cadomi, 1763.
    Gedanken und  Gespriiche  aus Schweninger's
  Aerzteschule von Ernst  Schwenniger.  1. Hft.
  Inhalt: I. Magen und  Magengymnastik.   II.
  Kritik.   III.  Gegenkritik.   IV.  Schlusswort.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1900.
    Gelbe (Das) Senfkorn.   Ein natiirliches Heil-
  mittel  fiir Magen- und  Darmkrankheiten  und
  fiir alle uisachlich damit zusammenhiingenden
  Leiden.   Nach Charles Turner  Cooke.   8°.
  Bischheim, 1909.
    Gewissesten (Die) und wirksamsten  diateti-
  schen und arzeneilichen Mittel gegen den  Ma-
  genkrampf und andere  Krankheiten  des  Ma-
  gens.  Von  einem  praktischen  Arzte.   16°.
  Quedlinburg dc Leipzig, 1823.
    Grabowsky (N.)  Die  Magenleiden und  ihre
  Behandlung.   Ein praktischer Leitfaden fiir alle
  Magenkranken.  2.  Aufl.  12°.   Leipzig,  1901.
    Graul (G.)   Einfuhrung in das  Wesen  der
  Magen-, Darm- und  Konstitutions-Krankheiten
  und  in die Grundsatze ihrer Behandlung.   8°.
  Wurzburg, 1903.
    ------.  Die Therapie  der Magen-, Darm- und
  Konstitutions-Krankheiten.   8°.   Wurzburg,
  1904.
    Gros (A.-P.)  Cure de repos  absolu et  pro-
  long^ de l'estomac avec alimentation rectale ex-
  clusive.   8°.  Lyon, 1897.
Stomach (Diseases of Treatment of).
    ----—.  The same.  Traitement de certaines
  maladies de l'estomac par la cure de repos ab-
  solu et prolonge de l'estomac avec alimentation
  rectale exclusive.  8°.   J'aris, 1898.
    Henne (H.)   * Experimentelle Beitrage zur
  Therapie der Magenkrankheiten.  Aus der me-
  dizinischen Klinik  in  Bern.    [Bern.]   8°
  Berlin,  1891.
    James ( J. )  Keine  Unterleibskrankheiten
  mehr!  Der kranke Magen und die schlechte
  Verdauung als Grundursachen der meisten Lei-
  den,  wie Magenschwiiche, Magenkrampf, Ma-
  gendnicken, Blahsucht, Leibesverstopfung, Hii-
  morrhoiden,  Appetitlosigkeit,   Urinbesehwer-
  den,  Hypochondrie, Hysterie, Schlaflosigkeit,
  Blutwallungen, Schwindel,  Kreuzschmerzen,
  Aussehlag  und Verschleimungen aller Art, Oh-
  rensausen,  Gicht,  Rheumatismus,  Nervenlei-
  den, Drusen- und  Wurmleiden, weisser Fluss,
  miinnl.  Unvermogen und weibl. Unfruchtbar-
  keit.    Aerztlicher  und  leicht  verstiindlicher
  Rathgeber, um obige Leiden grundlich und si-
  cher zu beseitigen.  Mit Angabe der Heilmittel.
  Uebersetzt aus dem Englischen.  6. verbesserte
  Auflage.  12°.   Berlin, [n. d.].
    de  Josselin  de  Jong  (R.)   Open brief aan
  Dr. Metzger naar aanleiding van de brochure;
  het hamersysteem, van Dr. Metzger, eene me-
  thode van zelfgenezing, in opdracht van Dr.
  Metzger geschreven door J. C. Bouman, adnii-
  nistrateur  der  registratie.   8°.  s'- Gravenhage,
  1901.
    Kahane (M.) Therapie der Magenkrankhei-
  ten.  12°.   Wien, 1904.
    Landi (L.)  L'  ossigeno nella terapia delle
  malattie gastriche.  Considerazioni sui metodi
  di studio del  succo gastrico  e sull' influenza
  dell' HC1 libero nella digestione stomacale.  8°.
  Pisa,  1S90.
    Liebmann (E.)  * Ueber die Behandlung ei-
  niger Magenkrankheiten mittelst der Magen-
  punipe und  der Magendouche.  8°.   Leipzig,
  1S70.
    Lusignoli  (A.)   Intorno alia terapia delle
  gastropatie.  8°.  Firenze,  1897.
    Mathieu (A.)  Therapeutique des  maladies
  de 1'estomac.   2. ed.  12°.  Paris, 1895.
    -----.  The same.   Treatment of the dis-
  eases of the stomach and intestines.  8°.  Xtw
  York, 1894.
    Michaelis (D. H.)  Die Pflege des erkrankten
  Magens.  2. Theil.  Magen und Darm. Diatetik
  und Hygieine gegen die wechselseitigen und ei-
  genartigen Erkrankungen des  Magens und die
  damit zusammenhiingenden  Underleibsstorun-
  gen  in achtzig Aphorismen.  Fiir Aerzte und
  Laien.   12°.   Jena, 1885.
    Nouveau traitement des maladies de l'esto-
  mac par le chloridia.   Therapeutique alimen-
  taire.   12°.  Paris, 1893.
    Pietre (J.)   * An imbecillitati ventriculi qus-
  vis roborantia.  8°.  Lutetiw, 1633.
    Rodari (P.)   Grundriss der medikamentoeen
  Therapie der  Magen- und  Darmkrankheiten
  einschliesslich Grundziige der  Diagnostik.  2.
  Ausg.  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1906.
    ------.   The  same.   2.  durch Einfiigung
  der speziellen Diiitetik der Magen-  und Darm-
  krankheiten vermehrte Ausg.  fiir praktische
  Aerzte bearbeitet.  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1906.
    RGder.   Wie kuriere  ich  meinen kranken
  Magen? Rathschlage  und Abhilfe  fiir Magen-
  leidende.  12°. Erfurt,  [1908, vel subseq.]. 
STOMACH.
685
STOMACH.
Stomach (Diseases of Treatment of).
    Kossi (B.)   La semiotica e terapia  dello sto-
  maco  secondo  gli ultimi  studi.   8°.  Napoli,
  1897.
    Schutz (E.)   Ueber die  Principien der mo-
  dernen Behandlung Magenkranker.   8°.  Ber-
  lin, 189-1.
    Silvagni (L.)  Terapia delle malattie  dello
  Btomaco e degli intestini.  8°.   Milano, 1909.
    Vclliet  (G.)   Les  alkalins: de leur mode
  d'action et de leur valeur au point de vue de la
  neutralisation.   12°.   Paris, 1907.
    Wegele (C.)   Die Therapie der Magen- und
  Darmerkrankungen.   3.  Aufl.   8°.  Jena, 1905.
    ------.  The same.   4. Aufl.   8°.  Jena, 1911.
    Wretlind  (E.  W.)   Hvaraf kommer  dalig
  mage och huru botas den?   [What is  the  cause
  of a weak stomach and  how is  it  cured?]   12°.
  Sto<-l;Iwlui,  18^4.
    Zweig  (W. )   Die  Therapie  der  Magen-
  und  Darmkrankheiten.   roy.  8°.    Berlin  dc
   Wien. 1907.
    Aileron.  Die Gesetze der Mechanik und des hydro-
  statistischenDruckesais Grundlage neuerGesichtspunkte
  iiber Entstehung und Behandlung funktioneller Magen-
  erkrankungen. Repert d.nrakt. Med..Leipz..1906,iii,355.—
  Alexander(M.j A I ry  H., Ueberdie Vertraglichkeit
  desTriferrinsbeiMagenkrankheiten. Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,
  Berl., 1906, xxvii,  o-^S-dNv — d'Ardenne.   De Paction
  de l'extrait de coca dans le traitement de<affections dou-
  Ioureusesde l'estomac.  Assoc, franc pour l'avance. d.sc.
  C.-r., Par., 1**7, xvi, pt. 2, *76. — Ash ton (T.G,)  Dis-
  eases of the stomach. In: Svst. Pract.  Therap. (Hare),
  Phila.. 1897, iv, 533-5*0. — Austin (A. E.)   On the de-
  pendence  of intestinal indigestion on  gastric disturb-
  ances.  Boston M.|& S. J., 1911, clxiv, 327-330.—Bene.
  diec (A. L.)  The use of menthol through the stomach-
  tube. Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1*92, i, 1055-1060.-----.
  A further report on the use of the menthol spray through
  the stomach-tube,  ibid., 1*94-5, iii. 594-:;>y*-. -----. What
  can be done in the diagnosis and treatment of gastric
  diseases without the use of the stomach-tube?  Therap.
  Gaz., Detroit, 1894, 3. s., x, 587-592. -----. Specific treat-
  ment in gastric diseases.  Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1910,
  xvii, 290-294. -----. Certain drugs in the treatment of
  the stomach.  Therap. Med., X. Y., 1907, i, 61-65.—Bil.
  linii!»  F )  Medical treatment of diseases of the stom-
  ach.  Chicago M. Rec, 1891-2, ii, 409-414.  [Discussion].
  460-464.—Binet  (E.)  I.e bicarbonate de soude  doit-il
  etre consider^ comme un medicament d'un emploi dan-
  gereux chez les gastropathes? Progres med., Par., 1911,
  xxvii, 29-31.—Blum (O.)  Zur Frage  der Verwertbar-
  keit gro-sererDoseii Olivenol in der Therapie der Magen-
  krankheiten.  Berl. klin. Wehnsehr., 1905, xiii,595; 650.—
  Bo Id ire if IV. N.)  pustupk-niye v zheludok natural-
  nol smlesi pankreaticheskavo i kishechnavo sokov s zhel-
  chyu; usloviya i vTeroyatnoye znacheniye etovo yavle-
  niya.  [Introduction into the stomach of a natural mix-
  ture of pancreatic and intestinal juices; conditions  and
  probable importance of  this  phenomenon.]   Russk.
  Vrach.  S.-Peterb., 1904, iii,  1305; 1340. — Bo rgerhoff
  ."Uulder  (W. H. L.)  Over aspiratie van maaginhoud
  d'jor kunstmatige ademhaling.   Mil.-geneesk. Tijdschr.,
  Haarlem, 1*93. ii, 213-219.—Braeco (G.) La cura orto-
  pedica  dei gastropazienti.  Atti d. Cong. naz. d'idrol. e
  climat., Perugia, 19o8. 590-597.—Bradbury f.T. B.)  On
  the value of bichromate of potash in certain arh ctions of
  the stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 671.—Brown i W.
  L.)   On the  rational treatment  of  ga-tric disorders. '
  Practitioner, Lond.. 1904, lxxiii, 478-485. —Buceo (M.)
  Lavande gastriche con soluzione di tachiolo nella cura
  delle malattie dell< > -tomato.  N. riv. clin.-terap.. Napoli,
  1903, vi, 338-340.—Butte  L.) Rapports entre les affec-
  tions cutanees et  les dimensions de l'estomac: de la
  necessity de traiter, en meme lemps que les affections
  cutan£es. au point de vue local, les maladies stomacales
  concomitantes.  Ann. de therap. dermat. et  svpb., Par.,
  1902, ii, 121-127.—(ampo (J. G.)  Va'or terapeutico de
  los alcalinos en las enfermedades del estomago.  Gac.
  med. de Costa Rica, San Jos6 de Costa Rica, 1907-8, xii,
  327.— Cantani iA.)  Azione terapeutica del protargolo
  nei lavaggi ga-trii-i e intestinali.  Gazz.  d. esp., Milano,
  1910, xxxi.  1457-1458.—Canter.  Du traitement des ma-
  ladies de l'estomac.  Ann. Soc. m6d.-chir. de Li6ge, 1897,
  xxxvi, H9-17L—Cantu iX.) Ragione dei frequent! in-
  s.uccessi neiia cura delle gastropatie.   Atti Cong, region.
  ligure, Genova. 1900, vi, 42-44— Cardarelli.  Indirizzo
  alia terapia delle malattie di stomaco. Gior. internaz. d.
  sc. med., Napoli, 1896, n. s., xviii, 21*-22l.— (arnot  (P.) |
  Les insufflations gazeuses en therapie gastro-intestinale.
  Progresmed.,Par., 1909,3. s.,xxv,657.—CastelainiL.) Ce I
Stomach (Disease of Treatment of).
  que peut et doit etre la pratique courante des affections de
  1 estomac.  Ann.de l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1896, iii, 1-19.—
  * uimismo ( Le) -tomacale et le traitement des maladies
  der estomac. Unionmed.,Par.,1891,3..s.,lii,673; 6S5; 697.—
  < seri (J.)   Ljabb  tapasztalatok a gvomorbetegsegek
  mechamkai kezeleserol.  [Recent experiences in the me-
  chanical treatment of  stomach diseases.]  Orvosi hetil
  Budapest, 1895, xxxix,  4-7.—Deseliamps (E.)  Traite-
  ment physiologique des affections benignes de l'estomac,
  preventif  de certaines formes de l'ulcere simple.  Cong.
  franc, de med.  Compt. rend. 1908, Par., 1909,146-151.—
  Desnos.  Sur l'emploi de la  solanine dans les affections
  de l'estomac avec predominance de l'element gastralgi-
  que.  Bull.  gen. de therap., etc.,  Par., 1892,  cxxii,  529-
  53o— Discussion (A) on the treatment of  diseases of
  the stomach.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1322-1332.—
  Uoyen.   Ueber die  Behandlung  der nichtkrebsigen
  Affectionen des Magens. Verhandl.  d. deut-< h. Gesell-
  sch. f. Chir., Berl., 1895, xxiv,  pt. 1, 57-60.—Dubois (S.i
  Traitement des gasti-"pathie-.  Gaz.  d. eaux,  Far  lays
  xii, 97; 105; 129; 177: 217; 211 —Dujardin-Beaunietz.
  De l'emploi et des indications des alcalins en particulier
  du bicarbonate de soude dans  le traitement des affections
  del'estomac. Rev. internat. demed. etde chir. prat.. Par ,
  1891. v. 337-339.—Ebstein (E.)  Zur Geschichte der Ma-
  genbi'ir-te und Gyromelie.  Janus,  Harlem, 1907, xii, 462-
  164—Einliorn (M.)   Ueber  die Anwendung des Sprays
  bei der Behandlung von Magen-Krankheiten.  N. Yorker
  med.  Monatschr., 1892,  iv. 381-3*3.  Also, transl: N. York
  M..L. 1*92, hi, 326.-----. EinPulverblaserfurdenMagen.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 866.  Also, transl.: N.
  York  M. J., 1899, lxix, 445. Also. Reprint.-----. Eine Me-
  thode den Pylorus und das Duodenum zu katheterisieren.
  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1909, xv, 727-734.—Eisner
  (H.) Ueber die Indikationen und Kontraindikationen der
  Anwendung von Eisenpraparaten bei Magenkrankheiten.
  Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Phvsiol., Path. u. Therap., Berl.,
  1**6-1906,  ii. 679-6*5.   Also: Therap.  d. Gegenw., Berl.,
  1005, xlvi, 255-25*—Ewald (C. A.)   Some points in the
  treatment of di-eases of the stomach.  Phila. M. J., 1898,
  ii, 331-336— Ferrannini iL.) II tachiolo  nell' anti-
  sepsi  gastrica. Riforma med.. Palermo-Napoli, 1904, xx,
  1065-1071.—Fischer (M.)  Der Magenkranke auf der
  Reise und in der Sommerfrisehe. Krankenpflege, Berl.,
  1902-3, ii,  105-111.—Fleiner  i.W.j  Ueber die Behand-
  lung einiger Reizerseheinungen und Blutungen des Ma-
  gens.   Verhandl.  d. Cong. f.  innere Med., Wiesb., 1893,
  xii, 309-326. -----. Erfahrungen fiber die Therapie der
  Magenkrankheiten.  Samml.  klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1894.
  n. F., No.  103 (Innere Med., No. 31,  57-86).—Floreseo
  (N.)  Action du chlorure de sodium sur les troubles de la
  digestion stomacale.  Presse m6d., Par., 1909, xvii, 60.—
  Fraser(R.)  Bichromate of  potassium as a  remedy in
  gastric affections.  Attid. xi Cong.  med. internaz., Roma,
  1894, iii, farmacol., 50-63. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1894, i, 923-
  926. Also, Reprint. .4A,to,f.ran«J.: Internat. klin. Rundschau,
  Wien. 1894. viii, 790: 914.  Also, transl.: Wien.med. BL, 1894,
  xvii,287; 305.—Fuehs(R.) Ueberpractisch verwendbare
  Pulvermischungen  zur therapeutischen  Beeinflussung
  vonMagensymptomen.  Heilkunde, Berl.,  1904.495-^97.—
  Fttrbringer.  Radfahren bei Magenkrankheiten. Zt-
  schr. f. diiitet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1901, v, 40-47.—
  Fujikawa.  [The mental treatment of stomach dis-
  eases.]  Geibi Iji, Tokyo, 1903, viii, 554-559.—Fuld  iE. )
  Ein handlieher, leicht  reinzuhaltender  Magenaspirator.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 19U*, xxxiv,
  1635.—Gal lois I P.) diCuurconx.  Action de l'eau oxy-
  genee sur le chimisme gastrique;  son euiploi dans les
  dvspepsies infantiles. Bull,  med.,  Par., 19u4,  xviii, 1127.
  Also:  Gaz. med. beige, Liege, 1904-5, xvii. 137 —Giraidi
  (V.)  II perossido d' idrogeiio nell' ipercloridria.  Gazz.
  d. osp.. Milano, 1910, xxxi, 1529-1531.—Gonzalez Cam-
  po.  Terapeutica del est6mago; pulverizaciones 6 insu-
  fiaciones intraL'astriea«. Rev. espec. med., Madrid. 1905,
  viii, 417-420. -----. Valor terapeutieo de los ah-alino* en
  las  enfermedades del est6mago.  Kev. de med. y cirug.
  pract., Madrid, 1907, lxxv, 219; 2*9.—G roseli. Tim-nira
  jodi simplex bei  acuten infectiosen  Magen-1 >arnkrank-
  le iten.   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 189s, xxxv, 556-558.—
  GrotefG )  Klinische Erfahrungen ii ber dieWirkungdes
  Papains bei Magenkrankheiten.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. & Berl., 1896, xxii, 474-476— Gwyn  (N. B.)
  The treatment of some common gastric disorders.  In-
  ternat. Clin., Phila., 1906, 15. s.,iv, 23-38.—Ilayeiu  (G.)
  Note sur les effets du chlorure  de sodium dans les gastro-
  pathies.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, lvi.  133-
  135. -----. La medication dialytique  dans les affections
  de l'estomac. Rev. gen. de clin. etde therap.. Par., 1904,
  xviii, 577-581. Also,  transl.: Med.  Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1904, n.s, lxxviii, 537. -----. De la valeur therapeutique
  du bicarbonate de sonde dans les gastropathies.  Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1908, 3. s., lix, 509-514—Hemine-
  ter (J. C.)  Experimental basis of the dietetic and medi-
  cinal  treatment of hvperaciditv and gastritis.   J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1«97, xxix, 715-722.  Also, Reprint.— Her-
  wirsch  [<:.) Some remarks about the treatment of
  stomach disorders in  the out-patient departments of 
STOMACH.                                     681
Stomach (Diseases of, Treatment of).
  our hospitals.  Phila. Polyclin.,  1896, v,  354. — Hull-
  uiami.  Les gaz dans le traitement des maladiesde l'es-
  tomac.  Presse  mod., Par., 1910, xviii, 383.—Jaworski
  (W.)  Bemerkung fiber  die Ausschaltung des Magens
  vom direkten Einflusse der Arzneimittel durch Anwen-
  dung von Sebum ovile.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1906,
  xx, 540.—Jouvenel.  Emploi  du  condurango contre
  les douleurs stomacales.  Nord. m6d., Lille, 1898, iv, 101-
  104.—Kato (K.)  Ueber die Wirkung des H2CVPrapa-
  rates Oxygar auf die Sekretion im  Magen.  Therap. d.
  Gegenw.,  Berl., 1910, li, 105-107.—Kauffniann (O. J.)
  The borderland of medicine and surgery  in  diseases of
  thestomach. Birmingh. M. Rev., 1901, 1, 65-73.—Kel-
  logg (J. H.)  The bearing of Pawlow's researches upon
  gastro-therapeutics.   Mod. Med.,  Battle  Creek, Mich.,
  1904, xiii, 25-35.—Klemperer (G.)  Allgemeine Grund-
  satze der Prophvlaxe und Therapie der Magenkrankhei-
  ten.  Therap.  d.  Gegenw., Berl., 1905, xlvi, 125-130.—
  Knight (H.  L.) Diseases of the  stomach  and  their
  treatment.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.J, Minneap., 1910, xxx,
  116-118.—Koehs (J.)  Dr. med. Lauser's  Magenpulver.
  Apoth.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1906, xxi,  80.—Koliler  (A.)   Zur
  Therapie des Ulcus ventriculi und der Hyperaziditat des
  Magensaftes mittels  der Capsul. ol. olivar. asept.  Prag.
  med. Wchnschr., 1908, xxxiii, 355.—Kris (S. F.)  Beitrag
  zur Therapie der Magen-Darmkrankheiten.  Klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr., Wien, 1909,xvi, 649-651.—Kuhn (VV.F.) Gas-
  tric indigestion and  its treatment. iEsculapian, Kansas
  City, 1896, 10-14.—Lamarque  (H.) & Barriere (P.)
  Note sur  l'emploi de l'eau de mer en ingestion stoma-
  cale.  Ann.  Soc. d'hydrol. med.de Par. C.-r.,  1908-9, liv,
  234-238.—Laubry (C.)  Le r61e des alcalins et leur em-
  ploi dans latherapeutique gastrique.  Tribune med., Par.,
  1906, n. s.,  xxxviii,  7. — Le Gendre.  Traitement  de
  la douleur dans les affections gastriques et intestinales.
  Rev. internat.  de med.  et de  chir., Par., 1909,  xx, 64.
  -----. Le svndrome  douloureux dans les affections gas-
  triques.  Med.  mod., Par., 1910,  xxi, 153.—Leo  (H.)
  Beitrag zur Therapie der Magenkrankheiten. Therap.
  d. Gegenw., Berl., 1904, xiv, 536-538.—Liei'sehlitz (M.)
  Ueber  den  Einfluss  der Amara auf die  Magenverdau-
  ung bei verschiedenen  Erkrankungen des Magens; ex-
  perimentell-klinische Studie.  Allg.   med. Centr.-Ztg.,
  Bed.,  1906,  lxxv, 1; 22.—Liegeois.  Des amers et des
  strvchniques dans les gastropathies.  Rev. gen. de clin.
  et "de therap..  Par.,  1895, ix, pt. 2, 167-169. -----. Com-
  ment on eAutelesgastropathies medicamenteuses.   Ibid.,
  1897,  xi,  33-36. — Linke.   Gastrosan.   Therap.  Neu-
  heiten, Leipz., 1909,iv, 19.—Linossier (G.) Sur Taction
  analgesiquedu bicarbonate de soude dans les affectionsdi-
  gestives.  Bull.med., Par., 1895, ix,276-278.—Lloret (A.)
  La pepsina  en  las gastropatias.  Rev. de  eien. med. de
  Barcel., 1901, xxvii, 601-611.-----. Tratamientodelestasis
  gastrico con  hipersecreei6n por el sondaje evacuador, sin
  lavadoseguidode la  inyecci6ndepolvosdecarne.  Ibid.,
  129-135. -----. La  farmacologia  en las  gastropatias.
  Ibid.. 293-297.—Lopez Suarez (J.)   El aguaoxigenada
  en el tratamiento de la hiperclorhidria.   Rev. clin.  de
  Madrid, 1909, i, 291-298.—Louis.   Indications therapeu-
  tiquesdans  les affections chroniques de l'estomac.  Gaz.
  med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1903, xxi, 242; 280; 306.—Lyon
  (G.) Les  agents physiques dans le traitement des mala-
  dies de l'estomac.  Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par., 190*,
  lxxv,  764; 793. — Mandelberg  (V.)  Lyapis (argen-
  tum nitricum) pri terapii bolleznel zheludka.  [Silver ni-
  trate inthe treatmentof diseasesof thestomach.]   Vrach.
  Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 315.—nan ires (M.)   The uses
  and abuse of ferments in gastric diseases.  Am. Med-
  Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1896,  x, 690-694.—JTIaragliano (I-:.)
  Concetto clinico  delle gastropatie e  eriterii terapeutici
  relativi.  Atti Cong, region, ligure, Genova, 1900, vi,25.—
  xTIareovie (A.) & Perussia (F.)   Die Entleerungszeit
  des Magens  in  rechter und linker Seitenlage und ihre
  diagnostische und therapeutische Bedeutung  bei Hyper-
  molilitat,  Pvlorusinsuffizienz,  Atonie und  Pvloriisste-
  nose.   Med.  Klin., Berl., 1910, vi, 542-545.—Warm Pe-
  rujo (A.)  Necesidad de los procedimientos  met6dicos
  de  la  higiene  en el tratamiento de las  gastropatias.
  Actas y mem.  d.  ix. Cong, internac. de hvg. y demog.
  1898, Madrid, 1900, v, 196-202.—JTIartinet  (A.)  Du
  choix d'un acide dans la medication stomacale.  Presse
  med.,  Par.,  1901,  ii,  468. — ITIeisl (A.)   Die Localbe-
  handlung des Magens.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1896, x,
  713; 738; 751.—lMelocehi(F.)   Indicazioni econtroindi-
  cazioni della cura del riposo nei gastro enteriopazienti.
  Idrol. e climat., Firenze, {1909, xx, 439-443.—von  JHe-
  ring (J.)  Leber rectale Wasserzufuhr in  Magenkrank-
  heiten  und bei  allgerneinem Wasserbediirfniss des Kor-
  pers. Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1*99, n.  F., i, 145.—
  lUeunier (L.)  Du  bicarbonate de  sonde et de l'acide
  carbonique  en  therapeutique  stomacale.   Bull.  d.  sc.
  Pharmacol..  Par., 1906,  xiii,  549-554.—Tlladojovsky
  (V.)  Leceni chronickych chorob zaludecr.ieh vodami
  alkalickj-mi a soln^mi.  [Treatment  of chronic diseases
  of the stomach  by alkaline and salt water.f  Casop. lek.
  cesk., v Praze, 1899, xxxviii, 154; 173. — ITlonin (E.)
  Traitement de l'embarras gastrique et gastro-hepatique.
STOMACH.
Stomach (Diseases of Treatment of).
  Dauphine  med.,  Grenoble, *1<*95, xix, 190-193.—.Uoy-
  n ill a n  (B. G. A.)  Observations upon  the treatment
  of chronic diseases of the stomach.   Surg. Gynec. &
  Obst., Chicago, 1908, vi, 4-8.—Neumann  (A.)  Ueber
  die  Wirkung  der  gebriiuchliehsten  physikalischen
  Heilmethoden  auf die Magenfunktionen.   Ztschr.  f
  diiitet. u. phys. Therap.,  Leipz., 1903-4, vii, 551-559.—
  Nisliigawa.  [The new remedy for stomach diseases:
  DimethylamidoazobenzoL] Nippon Shokwaki Byogakii
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903-4, ii, 171-180.—von Noordcn
  (C.)  Ueber den  Stoffwechsel der Magenkranken  und
  seine Anspriiche an die Therapie.  Berl. Klinik, 1893 5ft
  Hft., 1-19.—Novikoft*(N.)  Perekis vodoroda pri nleko-
  torikh zabollevaniyakh zheludka.  [Hydrogen peroxide
  in certain diseases of the stomach.]   Vovenno-med J
  St.  Petersb., 1903, ii, med. pt., 471-475.—von OeJelci
  Salzsaure bei Magenkranken.  Deutsche med. Presse,
  Berl., 1906, x, 5.— Oliari (A.) La gastrolusi con acqua
  cloroformizzata.  Atti d. x. Cong, interprov. san. d. alta
  Italia 1902, Mantova, 1903, 379-382.— Oppler (B.)  Zur
  Kenntnis vom Verhalten des  Pepsins bei Erkrankunnen
  des Magens.  Centralbl. f.  innere Med., Leipz., 1*96, xvii
  121-123.—Otradinski (P. P.)  Kondurango pri boliez-
  nyakh zheludka.   [Condurango in diseases  et thestom-
  ach.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1901, lvi, 363— Otsuka  (K.)
  [Remarks on the  treatment of progressive  sepsis of the
  stomach  and esophagus.]   Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio,
  1902, xxiii, 1227; 1314; 1393; 1445.—Pagniez & Camus.
  Entretiens  psychotherapiques;  traitement des gastro-
  pathies.  J. de med.  et chir.  prat., Par., 1904, lxxv, 449-
  461.—Pennington (J. R.)   A new intragastric bag. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xiii,  311.—Penzoldt (F.)
  Behandlung der  Magenkrankheiten.   Handb. d. spec.
  Therap. inner. Krankh., Jena, 1895,  iv, 1. Teil, 318-438.
  -----. Behandlung der Erkrankungen des  Magens  und
  Darmes.  Handb.  d. ges. Therap. (Penzoldt u. Stintzing),
  4. Aufl., Jena, 1909, ii, 344-467.—Pesci  (GA  Sull' in-
  dagine rontgenologica nelle malattie deU'esofago e dello
  stomaco.  Gior. di elett. med.. Napoli, 1907, viii, 251-263 —
  Petterutl (G.) & Ventura (P.)  La pilocarpina nelle
  malattie  gastriche. Arch. ital. di clin.  med., Milano,
  1896, xxxv, 1-16.—Pettyjohn (E. S.)  Functional gas-
  tric diseases and their treatment.  Phys. & Surg., Detroit
  & Ann Arbor, 1897, xix, 258-262.—PiJjtkowski (M.)
  Wptyw leczniczy wapna, a w szczeg61no<5ei wody krynie-
  kiej ze zdroju g!6wnego na choroby przewloczne zoladka.
  [Influence of treatment with lime, and especially of the
  water from the chief source  of Krynica, upon chronic
  diseases of the stomach.]   Przegl. lek.,  Krak6w,  1897,
  xxxvi, 345-347.—Piekardt (M.)  Ueber die rationelle
  Verwendung des Papain bei Erkrankungen  des Magens.
  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1900,  n. F., 210-213 —
  Pirrone (D.)  L' acido cloridrico libero, lapepsina.il
  caglio nelle malattie dello  stomaco e  dopo la somminis-
  trazione di alcuni farmaci.  Riforma med., Roma, 1903,
  ix, 841; 879.—Planck (E. A.) The use of Turck's gyro-
  mele and other methods in the treatment of diseases of
  the stomach. Therap.  Gaz., Detroit, 1896,3. s., xii, 440-
  443.—Plesoianu (C.) Actiunea bicarbonatulul de soda
  si a alcalinelor asupra suculul gastric.  Spitalul, Bucu-
  rescI, 1899, xix, 121; 149.—Pron (L.)  Le  repos dans les
  affections de l'estomac.  Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger,
  1908, xix, 164-166. -----.  Traitement des maladies de
  1'estomac.  Rev. de thelrap. med.-chir., Par., 1908, lxxv,
  589; 613.—B. CE.)   Le chloralbacide;  son emploi dans le
  traitement des affections de l'estomac.  Rev. internat.de
  therap. et pharmacol.,  Par., 1899, vii, 7-9.—Beale (E.)
  Le lavande con soluzione di nitrato d'argento nelle cura
  delle malattie dello stomaco.  Lavori d. Cong, di med.
  int., Milano, 1895, vi, 276-284.  Also: Atti d. r. Accad.
  med.-chir. di Napoli, 1895, n. s., xlix, 272-292,2 tab. Also:
  Riv. clin. e terap.,  Napoli, 1895, xvii, 561-565.—Beed (B.)
  A few practical points in the treatment of the commoner
  diseasesof thestomach. Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila.,
  1896, lxxv, 417-419. -----. The relations of gastric flatu-
  lency with gastro-intestinal catarrhs and with chronic ap-
  pendicitis; treatment.  Internat.M. Mag.,N.Y., 1901, x,338-
  341. -----. The placeofdrugsinthetreatmentof stomach
  troubles.   Tr. M.  Ass. Alabama. Montgomery, 1902, 291-
  299. Also: Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1902, xi, no. 6, 338-345.
  Also: Merck's Arch.,  N. Y., 1902, iv, no. 7, 284-287. Also:
  Phila. M. J., 1902,  ix, 1067-1069— Beed (C.  A. L.)  The
  conservative treatment of various diseased conditions of
  the stomach and  intestines.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1905, lii,
  297-300.—Biegel (F.)  Ueber die Anwendung schmerz-
  stillender Mittel bei Magenkrankheiten.  Ztschr. f. prakt.
  Aerzte, Miinchen, 1900, ix, 641-650. -----. Physikalische
  Therapie der Magenerkrankungen.  Handb. d. physikal.
  Therap.,  Leipz., 1902, pt. 2, ii, 299-335—Boberts  (H.
  H.)  The modern treatment of  stomach  trouble.  J.
  Advanc. Therap.,  N. Y., 1904,xxii, 657-661.—Bobin (A.)
  De  l'emploi des ferments  digestifs et de  la pepsine en
  particulier dans le traitement des maladies de l'estomac.
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1899,cxxxviii,893; 927.—
  Bodari (P.)  Ueber die Grenzgebiete  der medicini-
  schen und chirurgischen Therapie bei Magenkrankhei-
  ten. Centralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1900, xvin, 705- 
STOMACH
687
STOMACH.
Stomach (Diseases of,  Treatment of).
  715.  Also: Memorabilien, He'ilbr., 1901,n. F.,xix, 193-202.
  -----.  Die Bedeutung der Pawlowschen  Tierexperi-
  mente  fur die  Magentherapie.  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1906, xix, 1480-1484.  Also  [Abstr.]: Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel,  1907,  xxxvii, 50.—Rose (A.I   Modern
  methods in the medical treatment of  gastric diseases.
  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, Ixxxvi, 912-914.  Also, Reprint.
  Also, transl.: N. Yorker med. Monatschr.,  1907, xix, 189-
  193— Bosenfeld (G.)  Zur  Behandlung von Magen-
  krankheiten.  Verhandl.d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb.,
  1909, 262-283.—Rosenheim  (T.) &  Ehrmann (R.)
  Experimentelles und Klinisches fiber die Behandlung
  von   Magenkrankheiten   mit  Aluminiumsilikaten.
  Deutsche med. Wehnsehr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1910, xxxvi,
  111.—Hose water (N.)  The plaster abdominal  belt.
  N.York M. J.  [etc.], 1904,  lxxx, 327.—Roskam.  Du
  traitement des maladies de l'estomac.  Ann. Soc. med.-
  chir. de Liege, 1897, xxxvi, 261-266— Riitimeyer (L.)
  Ueber die therapeutischen Erfolge der Oel-Therapie bei
  Magenkrankheiten.  Cor.-Bl.  f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
  1908, xxxviii, 649; 690.—Sabbatini (A.)  Applicazione
  del Wiirmeregulator del Winternitz nelle malattie dello
  stomacho. Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1901, Roma, 1902,
  617-620.—Salet.  De Paction de la cocaine alcalinisge,
  associee k de faibles doses de morphine dans les affections
  de  l'estomac et du  tube  digestif.  Assoc,  franc,  pour
  l'avance. d.  sc.  C.-r., Par.,  1887, xvi, pt. 2, 838-843.—
  Samson (M.)  A  gyomor-  6s belbetegs£gek eszszerii
  kezehtsenek felteLelei.  [The conditions  of rational treat-
  ment of gastric and intestinal diseases.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1909, liii, 813-815.—Schauman (O.)  Nagra
  grundsatser formagsjukdomavnasdietetiska behandling
  jamte en blick pa, de nyiire forskningsresultaten inom
  omradet for magens fysiologi.  [A few principles in the
  treatment of the diseases of the stomach with reference
  to recent experiments in stomachal physiologv.]  Nord.
  Tidsskr. f. Terapi, K0benh., 1909-10, viii, 273; 305; 333.—
  Schiff (A.)  Ueber die praktische Bedeutung neuerer
  physiologischer Experimente fiir  die Therapie der Ma-
  genkrankheiten.   Wien. med.  Presse,  1907,  xlviii, 369,
  417.—Schmidt (C.)  Suggestion und Magenerkrankun-
  gen. Ztschr. f. Hypnot. [etc.], Berl., 1893-4, ii, 2*5-287.—
  Schutz (E.)  Ueber die Principien der modernen Be-
  handlung Magenkranker.  Prag.  med.  Wchnschr., 1894,
  xix, 257; 270; 282.—Schweitzer (A.)  Zur Therapie
  der Magenerkrankungen.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1907, xliii, 266. -----. Ujabb adatok a gyomorbeteg-
  segek therapiajahoz.  [New contributions to the therapy
  of stomach diseases.]   Gy6gyaszat, Budapest. 1908, xlviii,
  71.—See (G.) Les nouveaux sels de  calcium en thera-
   fieutique;  traitement  physiologique et regime des ma-
   adies  de l'estomac,   Med.  mod., Par., 1892, iii, 137-
  141.   [Discussion],  144.  Also, transl:  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl,  1892. xviii.  489-491 —
  Sittmann  (G.)  Papain bei  Erkrankungen des Ma-
  gens   Miincnen.  med.  Wchnschr,   1893,  xl,  648 —
  SSrensen (O.)  & Brandenburg (K )  Ueber eine
  Methode zur Restbestimmung im Magen.  Arch. f. Ver-
  dauungskr., Berl., 1898, iii, 377-382.—Soupault (M.)  De
  l'emploi du chlorate de soude dans le traitement des gas-
  tropathieset specialement deshyperchlorhydries.  Nouv.
  remedes,Par., 1898, xiv, 409-411— Soupault (M.) & Bi-
  net. Observations sur le traitement alcalin dans les af-
  fections de l'estomac  (k propos de deux malades grands
  mangeursde bicarbonate de soude).  Bull. m6d., Par., 1905,
  xix, 227-229.—Steelman (P.)   Improvement in medical
  compounds.  [Pat. Spec]  No. 149,262; March 31, 1874.—
  Stern (H.) Lupulin in der Therapie der  Magen-Darm-Er-
  krankungen. Therap. Rundschau, Berl.,1909,iii,497; 513.—
  Stewart (D. D.)  A consideration of some modern ther-
  apeutic agents  in the  treatmentof diseasesof thestom-
  ach. Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1893, 3. s., ix, 87-95.  Also, Re-
  print.—Still (H. M.)  Osteopathic treatment of stomach
  troubles.   J. Orific.  Surg., Chicago, 1896-7, v, 409^12. —
  Stockton (C. G.)  The medical treatment of those gas-
  tric disorders in which the help of the  surgeon is often
  demanded. N. York State J. M., N. Y, 1907, vii, 1-5.—
  Storck (J. A.) Medicated air in  the treatmentof gas-
  tric diseases. Tr. Louisiana M. Soc. 1895, N. Orl., 1896,124-
  127. -----. Formalin, its use in diseases of thestomach.
  Proc. Orleans Parish M Soc. 1897, N. Orl., 1898, 6-8.  Also:
  N. Orl. M.  & S. J., 1896-7, xlix, 500— Strasburger (J.)
  Ueber neure Ergebnisse der Physiologie,  experimentellen
  Pathologie und Therapie  des  Magens.  Deutsche  mod.
  Wchnschr, Leipz. u Berl.,1908. xxxiv.269.—Siimegi( J.)
  Megjeg-yzesek Cs^ri Janos dr. Ujabb tapasztalatok a gyo-
  morbetegsegek mechanikai kezeles^rol  czimtl czikki're.
  [Observations on the article of Dr. John  Cseri entitled,
  Later experiences in  the mechanical treatmentof stom-
  ach diseases.]  Orvosihetil., Budapest, 1895, xxxix, 18.—
  von Tabora. Zur unblutigen  Behandlung  narbiger
  Magenveranderungen.  Therap.d.Gegen w.,Berl.u. Wien,
  1904, xiv, 56-58.—Taube (H.)   Brief notes on the action
  of stomatose in ulcer and cancer of thestomach.  Denver
  M. Times, 189.5-6, xv, 273-275.   Also: J.  Pract. M., N.  Y.,
  1895-6, vi, 285-287.  Also, transl.: Wien.  klin.  Runschau,
  1895, ix, 821.  Also, transl.: Belgique med., Gand-Haar-
Stomach (Diseasesof, Treatment of).
  lem, 1895, ii, 678-681.—Turek (F. B.)  Demonstration of
  new methods of diagnosis and treatment of diseases of
  the stomach and intestines.  Am. Med.-Surg. Bull ,N. Y ,
  1895, viii,  772-777.  Also, Reprint. -----. Notes on the
  demonstrations of methods in gastric therapeutics.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1899, i, 216-220.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Non-
  operative  treatment of gastric diseases.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.],  1907, 818-822.  Also, Reprint. — Turcot (J.-E.)
  Quelques remarques sur le diagnostic et le traitementdes
  maladies de l'estomae.  Union  med. du Canada, Mont-
  real, 1907, xxxvi, 506-519.—Verbrycke (J. R.), jr.  Late
  methods in the diagnosis and treatment of gastric dis-
  eases.  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1911-12, xvi,
  6-10. — Verrier. De la douche epigastrique dans le
  traitement de la gastralgia et de diverses sortes de dys-
  pepsies.  France med., Par., 1894, xii, 417-420.—Vicente.
  Traitementde l'intolerancestomacalepar ladieteabsolue
  et les lavements alimentaires.  Courrier med., Par., 1895,
  xiv, no. 37, p. v.  Also:  Gaz.d.hdp., Par., 1895, lxviii, 1005-
  1007.—Vires. Traitement des grands symptomes gas-
  triques.  Rev. gen. de clin. et therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 116;
  245. — Vulker (W.)  Ueber ein neues Stomachikum.
  Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1905, xlviii, 571.—Walko
  (K.)  Ueber den therapeutischen Wert des Oeles  und
  Knochenmarkes bei  Magenkrankheiten.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 1457-1461.—Warren (P.) Some ce-
  marks on stomach treatment.  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N Y.,
  1898, xiv, 405-410.—Watson (L. H.)  Upon carbon diox-
  ide and its use in some forms of stomach troubles.  N.
  York M. J., 1898, lxvii, 83-85— Weinstein  (H.)  Silver
  nitrate in gastric diseases.  N.York M.J.[etc.],1907,lxxxvi,
  1207.  Also, Reprint.— Wilhelmy.  Ueber die Anwen-
  dung von Condurango-Wein bei Magenleiden. Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1886, xxiii, 482— Witthauer (K.) Behand-
  lung der Hyperaciditat, Dilatatio ventriculi und allge-
  meinen Enteroptose mit ihren Folgeerscheinungen.  The-
  rap. Monatsh., Berl.,  1896, x, 528-532. -----. Versuche
  mitGastrosan. Heil kunde, Berl. u. Wien, 1909,85.—Wol-
  dert (A.)  The importance of a correct diagnosis in the
  treatment of diseasesof the stomach, with a summary of
  30 consecutive cases.  Am.  Med.,  Phila., 1904, vii, 896-
  898.—Wolff(L)  Recent advances in the diagnosisand
  treatment of some diseases of the stomach.  Med. News,
  Phila., 1889,lv,309-317.  Also, Reprint.—Yurman(N. A.)
  K voprosu o llechenii zheludochnikh pristupov u spin-
  nosukhotochnikh shtshavelevokislim tseri'em.  [On the
  treatment of gastric crises in tabes dorsalis by oxalate
  of cerium.] Vrach,St.Petersb.,1896,xvii,889-891.—Zang-
  ger (T.)  Kreosot bei gastrisehen Affectionen. Cor.-Bl.
  f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1897, xxvii, 361-364.

Stomach  (Diseases of  Treatment   of,

   Operatire).
     See,  also,  Gastro-enterostomy;  Stomach
  (Cancer of, Treatment  of,  Operative);  Stomach
  (Surgery);  Stomach  (Ulcer  of,  Treatment of,
  Operatire).
     Campo (J. G.)   Tratamiento  quirurgico de
  las enfermedades del est6mago.  Trabajo laure-
  ado con el premio del Dr. Gari en  el concurso
  de 1904.  8°.  Madrid, 1906.
     Degorce (A.)  Indications et resultats de la
  gastro-enterostomie dans   la  gaetrosuccorrMe.
  8°.   Paris,  1902.
     Delangre (A.)   Indications ope>atoires dans
  les affections de l'estomac.  8°.   Pan's, 1909.
     Durand  (P.)   *Des  interventions chirurgi-
  cales  sur  l'estomac dans les vomissements re-
  belles de l'hysterie.  8°.  Lyon, 1903.
     Heuseler (W.)   * Ueber die  operative Be-
  handlung der  Magenkrankheiten vom Stand-
  punkte  der  inneren  Medizin.   12°.  Berlin,
  1895.
     Humbert (F.)  * Ueber die Erfolge von  Gas-
  tro-Enterostomie bei 32  Fallen  von  benignen
  Magenaffektionen.   [Bern.]   8°.  Bex, 1902.
     Leroy  (L.)   * De la gastro-enterostomie dans
  les affections non-cancereuses de l'estomac.  8°.
  Paris, 1902.
     Ortel  (E.)   *La  gastro-enterostomie  dans
  les affections benignes de  l'estomac a syndrome
  pylorique.   8°.   Toulouse, 1908.
     Pwatelle (L.)   Applications de  la gastro-
  ent rostomie en dehors des stenoses anatomiques
  du pylore.   8°.  Paris, 1903. 
STOMACH.
688
ST( )MACH.
Stomach   (Diseases  of   Treatment  of

   Opcratice).
     Robson (A. W. M.) & Moynihan (B. G. A.)
  Diseases of the stomach and their surgical treat-
  ment.   8°.   London, 1901.
     -----.   The  same.    2.  ed.    8°.    London,
  1904.
     -----.   The same.   8°.   New York, 1901.
     -----.   The same.   2.  ed.   8°.    New York,
  1904.
     Schwarz  (K.)   Ueber die operative Behand-
  lung gutartiger Erkrankungen des Magens  mit
  kasuistisihen Mitteilungen aus der chirurgischen
  Klinik zu Erlangen.   8°.   Erlangen,  1904.
     Aaron (C. D.)  Stomach disorders requiring surgical
  intervention;  from the view-point of an internist.  J.
  Mich. M. Soc., Detroit, 1911, x, 220-229.  Also: N. York
  M. .1. [etc.], 1911, xciii, 509-513.   Also, Reprint.—A bra-
  zlianoff (A, A.)  Gastroenterostomiya pri dohroka-
  chestvennikh  stradaniyakh zheludka.  [Gastroenteros-
  tomy for benign stomach diseases.]  Khirurgia,  Mosk.,
  1903, xiv, 597-617.— Armstrong (Q. E.) The surgery of
  the stomach in non-malignant conditions.  Maritime M.
  News, Halifax, 1906, xviii,  8-16. Also: Montreal M. J.,
  1906, xxxv, 377-387. -----.  Stomach  surgery, especially
  its after-results in non-malignant  conditions.  Canada
  Lancet, Toronto,  1910-11, xliv. 408-413—Ballinger (J.
  R.)  Diseases of  the stomach;  indications  for surgical
  treatment.  Illinois M.  J.,  Springfield, 1908. xiv. 368-
  372.—Banzhaf.  Leber die chirurgische Behandlung
  von Magenkrankheiten.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen,
  1904, xiv,  277-281.  Also:   Med. Cor.-Bl.  d. wiirttemb.
  arztl. Ver, Stuttg., 1904, lxxiv, 451-159.—Barker  i A. E.)
  The surgical affections of the stomach, and  their treat-
  ment.  Clin. J., Lond., 1897-8, xi, 457: 1898, xii, 7;  33; 61;
  74; 93. -----.  A  case illustrating the relief of chronic
  gastric disease by gastro-enterostomy.  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,
  1901, i, 261. ■-----. On some casesof  operation forchronic
  non-malignant disease of the stomach.  Lancet,  Lond.,
  1902, ii, 501-503.-----. On the pre-operative treatment of
  non-malignant diseases.  Practitioner, Lond., 1908, lxxxi,
  4^9-497.—Bartlett (W.)  Lessonsto be drawn fromforty-
  three recent operations on thestomach.  Interstate M. J.,
  St. Louis, 1907, xiv, 390-399—Bassler (D.  A.)  Indica-
  tions for surgery in gastric disease.  N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1909, Ixxxix,  874-876— Bastianelli (P.)  Questioni
  inerenti agli  interventi  nelle emorragie da ulceri gas-
  triche i nei tumori inoperabili dello stomaco. eselusione
  parziale dello stomaco (terzo destro) mediante affardella-
  mento  anteriore  e posteriore  della regione  gastrica
  sede di  neoplasia  non  asportabile e mediante  gastro-
  enterostomia  aprocolica alia Bazil.  Cesalpino, Arezza,
  1905, i, 61 - 73. -----.  Gli  interventi  chirurgici nelle
  lesioni benigne e maligne  dello stomaco.  Clin, chir.,
  Milano, 1907, xv, 1763-1795.—von Beek  (B.)  Ueber
  operative  Behandlung  gutartiger Magenkrankheiten.
  Aerztl.  Mitth. a. Baden,  Karlsruhe, 1900, liv,  32-35.
  Also:  Med.-chir.   Centralbl., Wien,  1900,  xxxv, 385 —
  Be rard. Du fonctionnementde la gastro-entero-anasto-
  mose dans les affections de  l'estomac sans obstacle pylo-
  rique.  Lyon med., 190X, ex, 1208-1211.—Berg (A. A}  A
  report of the cases of benign and malign diseases of the
  stomach and duodenum, treated in first surgioal division
  during 1903 and 1904. Mt. Sinai Hosp. Rep. 1903-4, N. Y.,
  1905. iv, 178-205. — Berg (J.)   Operative Indgreb ved
  ikkemaligne  Ventrikelaflektioner og deres  Resultat.
   [Operative intervention in nonmalignant affections of
  the stomach and its result.]  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1897,
  4. R., v, 829-834.—Betagli (G.)  Gli interventi operatori
  sullo stomaco e le modiricazioni del chimismo intestinale
  conseeutivo; studio sperimentale.   Arch, ed atti  d. Soc.
  ital. di chir. 1907, Roma,  1908, xxi, 263-285.— Bettmann
  (H. W.)   A criticism of recent surgical literature on dis-
  eases of the stomach.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n. s.,
  liv, 59^66. -----.  The mutual obligations of surgeons and
  internists in the development of gastroenterology.   N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1907,  lxxxv, 440.—Billon  (L.)  La
  jejunostomie  dans l'ulcere et  le  cancer de l'estomac.
  Ann. internat. de chir.  gastro-intest., Par., 1909,  iii, 76-
  101.  Also: Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1909, xviii, 549-574.—
  Bjork I und (A.)  Tre fall af  gastroenterostomi for be-
  nigna ventrikelakommor.   [Three  cases of  gastroenter-
  ostomv for benign gastric affections.]  Allm. sven. La-
  kartid'n., Stockholm, 1905,  ii, 337-346.—Blake  (J. A.)
  Indications for surgical  intervention in diseases of the
  stomach. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv, 821-824. Also,
  Reprint.—Bo lognesi.  Traitement  chirurgical des ma-
  ladies del'estomac.  Bull.gen.detherap. [etc.], Par., 1901,
  cxlii, 836-856.—Bottom ley( J. T.)  A brief consideration
  of the surgical treatmentof diseasesof the stomach.  Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1905, cliii, 409^13.—Braatz (E.)  Hei-
  lung einer Kranken nach ihrer dritten Magenoperation.
  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir., Tiibing., 1902, xxxiv, 278-281.—Brin
Stomach  (Diseases  of   Treatment  of

   Operatire).
  (II.) Delagastro-enterostomiedanslestroublesgastriques
  des nevropathes.  Assoc.franc.de chir. Proc-verb. [etc.],
  Par., 1904, xvii, 362-369.  Also: Arch. med. d'Angers, 1904,
  viii, 704-713.—Brown (\V. H.)  The  surgery  of non-
  malignant disease of the  stomach. Australas. M. Cong.
  Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909, i, 336-341— Brunner <(.'.)  Zur
  chirurgischen Behandlung des Spasmus pylori und der
  Hyperchlorhydrie.  Beitr. z.  klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1900-
  1901, xxix, 520-544.—Burke  (J.)   Posterior gastroenter-
  ostomy; extreme gastroptosis, motor insufficiency, epi-
  lepsy; apparent cure. N. York M.  J. [etc.], 1906,  Ixxxiv,
  638.—Busell (M.)  Ueberdie chirurgische Behandlung
  gutartiger Magenaffektionen, insbesondere des  Magen-
  geschwiirs und seiner Folgezustiinde, mit besonderer Be-
  rucksichtigung der Spatresultate.   Arch.  f.  klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1909,  xc, 1-72. —But tar (C.)  A  case  of gastro-
  jejunostomy for pyloric thickening and adhesions.  West
  Lond. M. J., Lond., 1904, ix, 128.—Calabrese  (D.)  Va-
  lore della gastro-enterostomia posteriore-inferiore alia
  Von Hacker praticata su stomachi a piloro pcrmeabile.
  Riforma med., Napoli. 1908, xxiv, 1125-1127— Caruenal
  (S.), Hartmann (H.) & Ceceherelli (A.)  Indica-
  tions de l'intervention chirurgieale dans les affections de
  l'estomac.   [Rap.]  Cong, internat. de med.   C.-r. 1903,
  Madrid. 1904, xiv, sect, de chir. gen., 236-316.   Also [Ab-
  str.] : Rev. de gynec. et  de chir. abd., Par., 1903, vii, o24-
  520.—Carle (A.) & Fantino (G.) Contributo alia pa-
  tlogiae chirurgia dello stomaco.  Polielin., Roma, 1898, v,
  sez. chir.,  105-127.—Cases (ten) of non-malignant gastric
  disorder surgically treated.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep.,
  Lond., 1905, n. s., xxxiii,  75-80. — Ceceherelli  (A.)
  Indicazioni dello intervento chirurgico  nelle malattie
  dello stomaco. Clin, chir., Milano, 1903, xi, 473-184.  Also:
  Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir.  [etc.], Palermo, 1903.  ii,  369-372,
  Also, Reprint.—Cohnheiin (P.)   The practical value
  of  the presence of  lactic acid in the gastric contents for
  the surgical treatment of diseases of the stomach.  Albany
  M. Ann.,  1900, xxi, 276-2*3.—Coville.   Le traitement
  chirurgical de quelques affections de l'estomac    Rev.
  internat.  de me.d.  et de  chir.,  Par., 1901, xii,  19-24.—
  Dalziel  (S. K.)  Thirty cases of gastro-enterostomy for
  non-malignant affections  of  the stomach. Brit. M.  J.,
  Lond., 1902, ii, 1505-1507.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii,
  503.— Dandois.  Traitement chirurgical des maladies
  del'estomac.  Rev.m&L,Louvain, 1896-7,xv,51-58.  Also:
  Areh. med. beiges, Brux., 1896, 4. s.., viii, 320-327.—Daw-
  son (B.)   An address on the diagnosis and  operative
  treatment of diseasesof the stomach.  Brit. M.  J , Lond.,
  1908, i, 1089-1092.—Day (J. A )  Some surgical diseases
  of  the stomach and duodenum and operative treatment.
  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1909. xvi 18-30.—Deaver (J.
  B.)  The  surgical aspects of gastric dyspepsia. Therap.
  Gaz.,  Detroit, 1906, 3. s., xxii, 14-23. -----. The results
  of  operations, such as gastro-enterostomy, pyloroplasty,
  etc.,in the treatment of diseases of thestomach.  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1906, 15. s., iv, 116-127. -----. End results
  following operation for benign diseases of the stomach
  and duodenum.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,  Phila., 1908, xxvi,
  160-188.  [Discussion], 234-242.  Also: Ann. Surg.. Phila.,
  1908, xlvii, 894-921.  [Discussion], 1050-1052.—Deguy.
  La chirurgie des affection stomacales.  Belgique med.,
  Gand-Haarlem, 1899, i, 227; 260; 291.  Also: Rev. gen. de
  clin.etde therap., Par, 1899, xiii, 73, 90; 100.—Docq (P )
  Les indications de l'intervention  chirurgieale dans les
  affections de l'estomac.  Mem. couron.  Acad. roy.  de
  med. de Belg., Brux., 1906-8, xix, fasc.2,1-100, 3pl.  Also
  [Absr.]: Presse med. beige, Brux., 1908,lx, 1085.—Bollin-
  ger (G.)  A gastroenterostomia £s jejunostomia sebeszeti
  technikaja 6s a veliik kulonlozo gyomorbajokn&l el^rt
  eredmenyek.  [Surgical technique of  gastroenterostomy
  and jejunostomy and favorable results obtained in stom-
  ach troubles.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 1; 19.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1903,
  viii, 67.—Doyen (E )  Traitement chirurgical  des  af-
  fections non  caneereuses  de l'estomac.   Ann.  Soc. de
  med. d'Anvers,  1894, lvi, 103-105.   Also: Flandre med.,
  Gand, 1894, i, 79. -----. Traitement chirurgical  des af-
  fections de l'estomac et du duodenum.  Arch, prov de
  chir., Par., 1894, iii, 673-697.  Also, Reprint. -----. Trai-
  tement chirurgical des affections de l'estomac.  Assoc.
  franc, de chir.  Prov.-verb, [etc.], Par., 1895, ix, 248-250.—
  Dujardin-Beaumetz.  De l'intervention chirurgi-
  eale dans  les dvspepsies.  Bull.g6n.de therap. [etc.],Par.,
  1896, exxviii, "3-10.—Dunham (J. D.)  Clinical results
  of gastro-enterostomy for non-malignant diseases.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 1777-1781.—von  l<:isclsberg.
  Sur 161 cas d'operations pour affections de l'estomac faites
  personnellement dans le cours des derniers 4 ans et demi.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de chir.
  gen., 637-640.—Ekeborn (G.)  Operationer for godar-
  tade maglidanden.  [Operations  in benign  gastric dis-
  ea-es.]  Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1908-9, n. f.. xiv, 309-324.—
   ■ :*< hen  (J.)   En usredvanlig  Ventrikellidelse, be-
  handlet  med modifieeret  Loretas  Operation.  [An un-
  usual disease of the stomach treated by Loreta's operation 
STOMACH.
689
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Diseases  of,   Treatment  of

   Operative).
  modified.]  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh., 1897, 4. R.. v, 965-974.—
  live (F.)  A clinical lecture on experiences of the sur-
  gical  treatment of non-malignant affections  of the
  stomach.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1908, i, 1822-1826.—Ferrari
  (A.) Contributo alio studio della patologia del  ventri-
  colo e della gastroenterostomia.  Clin, chir., Milano,
  1902, x, s47-*7v—Fiaschi (T.)  The surgery of non-
  malignant diseases of the stomai h.   Au-tralas. M.Cong.
  Tr. 1908, Victoria, 1909,  i,  329-336. — Frieilemaun.
   Ein  Kranker mit complicirten Magenverhaltnisscn;
   peration.]   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1904,  xii,  843.—
  Galpern (J.)  Die Dauererfolge der Magenoperationen
  bei gutartigen Erkrankungen.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1910-11, xciv, 87U-906.—GarrJ'r.)   Indication zur ope-
  rativen Behandlung  gutartiger Magenaffeetionen und
  ihre Folgezustiinde.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1906,
  lxxv, 119-122.—Gel lert (E.)  A Nar.uh-fele gastrophor-
  ral vegzett gyomormiiteteinkrfiL  [On our stomach ope-
  ration  performed l.ty Narath's gastrophore.]  SebSszet,
  Budapest, 1908, 61.—Gelpke.  Zur Frage der  chirur-
  gischen Behandlung nic ht krch-iger Magenleiden; Gas-
  troenterostomie  oder  P\ioropla-iik plus Gastropexie.
  Arch.  f.  klin. Chir., Berl.. 1909. lxxx, 1021-ln29.—Go-
  dart-Danhieux.  Un casd'achyliegastrique; stenose
  pylorique; pylorectomie et gastro-enterostomie; guerison.
  Polielin., Brux., 1905, xiv, 81-84.—Gonzalez Campo.
  Indicaciones quiriirgicas en las enfermedades del esto-
  mago.   Rev. espec. med. La  oto-rino-laringol.  espaii.,
  Madrid, 1903, vi, 345-356. -----. Intervenciones  quinir-
  gicas que reclaman las gastropatias.  Rev. Ibero-Am.  de
  cien. med., Madrid, 1905, xiv, 172; 336. -----. Las gastro-
  patias  y  su  tratamiento quinirgico.  Rev.  espec. med.,
  Madrid, 1906, ix, 129; 173; 244; 301.—Gral ,P )  Ein Bei-
  trag zur Chirurgie der  gutartigen Magenerkrankungen.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, xc, 365-4> —Greer
  (W.J.)  A microscopic examination of the viscera after
  the operation of gastro-jejunostomv for non-malignant
  disease.  Dublin J. M. Sc,  1908,  cxxv, 253-256,  6 pl.—
  Guldberg iF.) Tre Ventrikellidelser, behandlede ope-
  rativt.  [Three cases of trouble of the stomach treated
  operatively.]   Hosp.-Tid.,  Kobeuh.,  1902,  4. R., x, 1259-
  1266.—Ton  Hacker.  Leber Magenoperationen  bei
  Carcinom und bei narbig< n  Steno^en.   Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1895. viii, 447;  4^9.—Hahn.  Ueber  chirur-
  gische  Eingriffe bei Magenerkrankungen.   Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1894, xxxi, 1096.  Also: Deutschemed. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.  u. Berl.. 1*94,  xx, 817.—liarroun (W. A.)
  A resume of the progre-s of surgery in benign conditions
  of  the stomach and duodenum. Am. Med., Burlington,
  Vt., & N. Y., 1909, n. s., iv, 605-612.—Hartman (H.) Re-
  marques sur les resultats et sur les inaications du traite-
  ment chirurgical dans les maladies non neoplasiques  de
  l'estomac (a propos de 60 operations personnelles). Gaz.
  med.dePar.,1902,12.s.,ii,361. Also, transl.: Med.News,N.Y.,
  1903, lxxxii, 485.— Hartogh (E.)  Zur chirurgischen Be-
  handlung gutartiger  Magenerkrankungen. Jahrb.  d.
  Hamb.  Staatskrankenanst. 1901-2, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1904,
  viii.pt.2,75-101. Also: Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst.,
  Hamb., 1904, iv, 75-101—Heaton (G.) Surgical interfer-
  ence in disorders of the stomach. Birmingh. M. Rev., 1901,
  xlix, 257-280.—von Hcineke (W.)  ChirurgLch-opera-
  tive Behandlung von Magenkrankheiten. Handb.d.spec.
  Therap. inner.  Krankh., Jena, 1896, iv, 444-176.  Also:
  Handb. d. Therap. innerer Krankh., Jena, 1898, 2. Aufl.,
  iv,  403-444.—Henderson (W. T.)  Cancer and ulcer of
  the stomach from a surgical standpoint.  Alabama M. J.,
  Birmingh., 1906-7, xix,  603-609.—Horsley  (J. S.)  Sur-
  gical treatment of diseases ot  the stomach. Gaillard's
  South. Med.. Savannah, 1906, lxxxv. 209-214.   Aho: Rich-
  mond J. Pract., 1906, xx. 227-2.J0. Also: Virginia M. Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1906-7, xi, 545.—Hotchkixs (L. W.)
  Gastric  and intestinal lesions.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1907,
  xiv, 756-760.—Huber  (A.)  Ueber chirurgLehe Hilfe
  bei  Magenkrankheiten.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Ba-
  sel, 1902, xxxii, 129-150.—Huntington (T. W.)  Poste-
  rior gastro-enterostomv for simple  conditions of the
  stomach.  Calif. State  J. M., Sari Fran., 1904. ii,  372.—
  Jacquemet  ( M.)    .Sur l'intervention chirurgieale
  dans les affections chroniques non caneereuses de l'es-
  tomac.  Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1906,  xxx, 273-278.—
  Jonas f>.)  Ueber radiologist-he Indikationen fiir ope-
  ratire Eingriffe am Magen.  Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb.
  d.  Med. u.  Chir.,  Jena, 1909, xii,  784;  819. —Jones
  (E. O.)  Indications for surgical treatment  in chronic
  gastric  disease.  Internat.  J. Surg.,  N. Y., 1910,  xxiii,
  19-23. — Kammerer  (F.)  Diseases and  disorders  of
  the  stomach;  modern  surgical treatment.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1895, xlvii. 139-141.—Hansen.  (W.)  Ueber funk-
  tionelle Ergebni-se nach Operationen am Magen bei gut-
  artigen Erkrankungen.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u.
  Chir., Jena, 1899, iv, 347-4>J —Keen (W. W.)  Tubercu-
  lous or  carcinoma (?) of the  stomach; exploratory cceli-
  otornv;  subsequent apparently complete  cure.   Ann.
  Surg", Phila., 1897, xx, 750-758. Also, Reprint— Kelling
  {G.) Zur Chirurgie der chronischen, nicht inn 1 i l-i i < n Ma-
 genleiden.  Arch. f. Verdauungskrankh., Berl., 1900, vi,

       VOL  XVI,  2d series---44
ttomach  (Diseases   of   Treatment  of

  (Jj)crative).
 438-470.—Kind 1 (J.)  Bericht iiber operativ behandelte
 .Magenerkrankungen (1897-19U7).  Beitr. z. klin. Chir
 lulling., 1909, lxiii, l9-*n.—Koeher (T.)  Zur Mageri-
 chirurgie bei Carcinom und bei Ileus simplex.  Cor -Bl
 f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1898,  xxviii, 610-623.   Also Re-
 print. -----.  Die chirurgische Therapie bei  Magenlei-
 den.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1909
 xx, 860-897.—Konig (F.)  Gutartige Magenerkrankun-
 gen und ihre chirurgische Behandlung.  Ztschr. f. arztl
 Fortbild., Jena, 1905. ii, 7-13.—Lambotte (A.)  Conside-
 rations cliniques sur 314 laparotomies pour affections de
 l'estomac.  J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux
 1905, v, 350-361.—Lamphcar ( E. i   Prolonged operation
 for chronic indige-tioii  under hvo-cine morphine anaes-
 thesia.  Texas Cour.-Rec. Med., Fort Worth, 1908-9, xxvi
 no.  5, 14-16.—Langovoi (A. P.)   O khirurgicheskom
 llechenii bolleznel zheludka.   [Surgical treatment of dis-
 eases of the stomach.]  Klin, j., Mosk., 1901, v, 143-150.—
 Leviniis (a. H.)  Surgical affections of  the stomach.
 Ulm.  Rev., Chicago, 1906-7,  xxiv, 551-562.—Lieblein
 (V.)  Beitrage zur Chirurgie  der gutartigen  Magener-
 krankungen.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
 1910, xxi, 842-866. -----. Ueber die Erfolge der chirur-
 gischen Behandlung der gutartigen Magenerkrankun-
 gen.  Prag. med.  Wchnschr.,  1910, xxxv,  307: 338.—
 Lindh (A.)   Kroniskt ventrikellidande; ga-trotoini.
 [Caseof chronic disease of stomach; ga^trotomv; recov-
 ery.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1892, liv, 412.—Lopez Duran
  A.i  Indicaciones de la intervenci6n quinirgica en las
 afecciones del est6mago.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med.,
 Madrid, 1902, ▼iii, 35-95.—Lund (F. B.)  What modern
 surgery can accomplish in diseases of thestomach. In-
 ternat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1909. xxii, 1-6.  Also: Maritime M.
 News, Halifax, 1909, xxi, 103-ltL—MeCosh(A. J.)  Sur-
 gical intervention in benign gastric lesions.  N. York M.
 J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii, 533.  Also, Reprint—McNeil (J.
 W.)  Surgery of gastric diseases.   Montreal M. J.. 1901,
 xxx, 640-010.—Maioechi (A.) Affezioni gastriche di
 spettanza chirurgica.  Osp. magg.   Riv. scient.-prat. d.
 . . .  di Milano, 1907, ii,  233-236.—Manley (T. H.)  The
 stomach and some of its maladies which may be treated
 by tentative surgical methods. Medicine, Detroit, 1904,
 x, 658-663.—Mattoli (A.)   Les interventions chirurgi-
 cales dans  les affections non  caneereuses de l'estomac.
 Cong. Soe. internat.dechir. Rap., Brux.,1905,i, 177-206.—
 Maunsell (R.C.B.)  Surgical intervention in some dis-
 eases of the stomach.  Dublin  J. M.  Se., 1904, cxvii, 1-15.
 [Di-cus-ion],54-64.—JWayer(J.M.) Leber Dauererfolge in
 rh-r opcrat i ven Behandlung der gu tart iirenMagen-Erkran
 knngen. Beitr.z.klin.C'hir., Tubing., 1908-9, lxi, 150-198.—
 May lard  i E.)  The value of early exploratory opera-
 tions upon the stomach in intractable and obscure dis-
 eases of that organ and the best method of performing
 such operations.  Cong, internat.  de med.  C. r.,  Par.,
 1900, sect, de chir, gen., 615-622.—Mayo (W. J.)  Some
 mechanical causes of interference with the action of the
 stomach and their surgical relief.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
 cago, 1896, xxvi, 1101-1103. -----. Observations upon the
 diagnosis and surgical treatmentof certain diseases of the
 stomach, based upon personal experience.   Med. Rec, N.
 Y., 1*98, liii, 836-838.  Also, Reprint. -----. The surgical
 treatment of diseases of the stomach.  Phila. M. J., 1900,
 v, 299-303. -----. Some  common diseases of the stomach
 and their surgical treatment.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul,
 Minn., 1901, iii, 1-9. -----. Ulcer and cancer of the stom-
 ach from a surgical standpoint. Med. News, N. Y., 1904,
 Ixxxiv, 721-726. -----. Diseasesof the stomach and duo-
 denum from a surgical standpoint.  N. York State J. M.,
 N. Y., 1911, xi,  4-7.  Also: Oklahoma M. News-Jour., 1911,
 xix, 81-88.  Also: St. Paul M.  J., St. Paul, Minn.,  1911,
 xiii, 1-9.—Mintz (>.,   Leber die chirurgische Behand-
 lung der Magenkrankheiten vom therapeutischenStand-
 punkte aus beurtheilt.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1894,
 xxv, 123-157.—Mitchell (A. B.)  The surgery of chronic
 ailments of the stomach.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland,
 DubL, 1900-1901, xix, 137-157.  Also: Med. Press & Circ,
 Lond., 1901, n.  s., lxxi, 604; 627.—Mizokuchi. Ueber
 chirurgische  Behandlungen  von  Magenkrankheiten,
 welche in den  letzten sechs Jahren, von 1899 bis 1905, in
 ler  Klinik  Prof. Omori's vorkamen.  [Japanese text]
 Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch.  zu Tokyo, 1906, xx,91; lll,4pl.—
 Monprofit (A.)  Traitement chirurgical des affections
 benignes de l'estomac.  Cong. Soc. internat. de  chir.
 Rap., Brux., 1905, i, no. 3,1-96.   Also: Arch. prov. de chir.,
 Par., 1905, xiv,  587; 693.  Also [Abstr.]: Anjou med., An-
 gers, 1905, xii, 237-241.—Moresco (G.)  Sul trattamento
 chirurgico delle affezioni non  cancero^e dello stomaco.
 Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 10.—Moullin (C. W.
 M.)  Twenty-three consecutive ca^es of operation upon
 the  stomach.  Lancet,  Lond., 1904, i, 92-95.  -----. A
 clinical lecture on gastro-enterostomy for non-malignant
 disease.  Brit M. J.,  Lond., 1908, ii, 74-77.—Moynihan
 (B. G. A.)  The surgery of the simple diseases of the
 stomach.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,  Phila., 1903, xxi, 135-207.
 Also: Med.  News,  N. Y., 1903, lxxxii, 1057-1066.  Also:
 Boston M. & S.  J., 1903, cxlviii, 611-620. Also: Brit. M. J., 
STOMACH.
690
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Diseases  of   Treatment  of

   Operative).
  Lond., 1903, i, 1363-1367. -----. A review of 282 opera-
  tions for non-maiignant diseases of the stomach.  Med.-
  Chir. Tr., Lond., 1906,  Ixxxix, 471^88. -----.  Late re-
  sults after operations for benign diseases of the stomach
  and duodenum.  Tr.  Am.  Surg. Ass., Phila., 1908, xxvi,
  129-141.  [Discussion], 234-242. Also: Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1908, xlvii, 873-884.  [Discussion], 873-881— Moynihan
  (B. G. A.) [et al.].  A  discussion  on  the surgical treat-
  ment of the non-malignant diseases  of the stomach.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 767-781.—Mumford  (J. G.)
  Certain surgical aspects of chronic gastric disease. N.
  York State J. M.,  N. Y., 1907, vii, 5-10.— Munro (J. C.)
  End-results in benign lesions of the stomach surgically
  treated.  Tr. N. Hampshire M. Soc, Concord, 1907, cxvi,
  119-131.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1907, xiv, 818-826.  Also
  [Abstr.]:  N.  Albany  M. Herald,  1907.  xxv, 223-126.—
  Murphy (J. B.)  On the results obtainable by operative
  measures in affections of the stomach.   Tr. Phila. Acad.
  Surg.,  1904, vi, 118-133.—Milrrell (W.)  The operative
  treatment of dyspepsia and of dilatation  and other
  diseases  of  the stomach.  Med.  Brief,  St Louis, 1899,
  xxvii, 353-359.—Nyrop  (E.)  Studier over Ventrikel-
  operationer ved benigne Lidelser med Stenose.  Ugesk.
  f. Lseger, K0benh., 1907, 5. R., xiv, 25; 49; 78; 97; 121; 153;
  169. -----.  Ueber Magenretention und deren  Bedeu-
  tung.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir., Berl., 1907, lxxxii, 1055-1146.—
  Ochsner (A. J.)  Surgery of the stomach for the relief
  of  non-malignant pathological conditions.  Clin. Rev.,
  Chicago, 1902, xvii, 165-172.  Also: N. York State  J. M., N.
  Y., 1902, ii, 356-359. -----. Some surgical aspects of stom-
  ach and duodenum.  West. M. Rev., Omaha, 1908, xiii,
  5*9-592.—Pantaloni (J.)  De la valeur de la gastro-
  enterostomie en Y dans les affections non caneereuses de
  l'estomac, susceptibles de guerir par l'operation. Assoc?
   frany. de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.],  Par., 1901, xiv, 512-
  520.—Pauchet (V.)  Des indications operatoires dans
  les affections de l'estomac. Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens,
  1901, xix, 137-161.—Pearse (H. E.)  The sphere of mod-
  ern surgery in the relief of stomach disorders.  J.  Missouri
  M. Ass., St. Louis, 1908-9, v, 6-12.—Percy (J. F.)  Some
  surgical  possibilities in diseasesof thestomach.  Peoria
  M. J., 1898, iii, 149-161.—Petersen (W.) Ueber die chi-
  rurgische  Behandlung gutartiger Magenkrankheiten.
  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1899, xvii, 397-
  416. Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1899, xxv, 387; 403.—Poncet (A.), Delore (X.) & Le-
  riche (R.)  Chirurgie de l'estomac; statistique opera-
  toire de 211 interventions pour cancers et ulceres de l'es-
  tomac^ 156 cancers, 55ulceres ou  stenoses pyloriques in-
  flammatoires.  Bull. Acad, de m6d., Par., 1909, 3. s., lxi,
  362-371.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par., 1909, lxxxii, 419-422.
  Also: Lyon med., 1909, cxii, 693-702.—Qeirolo (G. B.)
  Le indicazioni della cura chirurgica nelle malattie dello
  stomaco.   [ReL]   Lavori d. Cong,  di med. int. 1905, Roma,
  1906, xv, 61-93.—Ramsay  (J.)   The  surgery  of non-
  malignant diseases of the stomach.  Australas. M. Cong.
  Tr. 1908,  Victoria, 1909, i, 341-349.—Reed (C. A. L.)
  Gastro-enterostomy considered as a conservative  measure
  in  the treatment of various diseased conditions of the
  stomach and intestines.  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1905, i,
  108-120. — fteizenstein  (A.)   Ueber die  operativen
  Magenerkrankungen.  Sitzungsb. d. iirztl.  Ver. Niirnb.
  1908, Miinchen, 1909, 1-4.  Also: Ztschr. f. iirztl. Fort-
  bild., Jena, 1909, vi, 661-670.  Also, transl.: Med. WeekbL,
  Amst, 1909-10, xvi, 398; 436.—Robson (A. W. M.) The
  surgical  treatment of non-cancerous affections of the
  stomach. Cong. Soc. internat.de chir.  Rap., Brux.,1905,
  i, no. 3, 97-120.  Also: Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 761-767.—
  Rodman (W. L.)  A  plea for early exploratory lapa-
  rotomv in gastric diseases of doubtful nature.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1908,1,165-169.—Rondorl". Ueber die ope-
  rativen Magenerkrankungen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1909,  xcix, 306-325.—Rosenheim (T.)  Ueber
  die chirurgische Behandlung der Magenkrankheiten.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1895,xxi, 11; 26;
  47.   [Discussion], Ver.-Beil., 12.  Also: Verhandl. d. Ver.
  f. innere Med. zu Berl.,  1894-5,  xiv, 197-218.  [Discus-
  sion] , 250; 258. Also:  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, viii, 642;
  658: 675.  -----. Ueber einige operativ behandelte Magen -
  kranke. Deutschemed.Wchnschr., 1895,xxi,238;260. Also:
  Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere  Med. zu Berl., 1894-5,  xiv, 342-
  354.—Rotgans (J.)   Le traitement chirurgical des affec-
  tions benignes de l'estomac Cong. Soc. internat. de chir.
  Rap., Brux., 1905, i, no. 3, 121-176.—Roux (J.-C.) Indi-
  cations operatoires dans les maladies de l'estomac.  Cli-
  nique, Par., 1906, i, 134.  — Rubritius.  Ueber die Er-
  folge der chirurgischen Behandlung gutartiger Magener-
  krankungen.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.,
  Berl., 1908, xxxvii, 201-205. — Salvador  Cardenal.
  Indicaciones de la intervenci6n quinirgica en  las afec-
  ciones del estomago.  Rev.  de cien. med. de Barcel.,
  1903, xxix, 97; 154; 200. — Saundby (R.)  Remarks on
  the indications for operative  interference in  diseases of
  the stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1621-1623.-----.
  On the indications for surgical interference in  stomach
  cases.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1911, lxix, 103-110.  [Discus-
Stomach  (Diseases  if  Treatment  of,

   Operatire).
  sion], 121-128.—Scliaclnicr  (A.)  Surgical  aspects of
  gastric diseases, with report  of six consecutive gastro-
  enterostomies.  Kentucky M.  J., Louisville,  1905-6, iii,
  678-690.—van Schillgaarde (J. C.)  De chirurgische
  behandeling van ziekten van de maag en hare prognose.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1895, 2. R., xxxi,
  pt.  1, 848-856.  Also: Handel, v.  h. Nederl. Nat-en Ge-
  neesk. Cong., Haarlem, 1895, 393-104. — Sellloller (H.)
  Ueber die  operative  Behandlung gutartiger Magener-
  krankungen.   Prag. med. Wchnschr.,  1901,  xxvi, 337;
  353. -----.  Die an der Wolfler'schen  Klinik seit 1895
  operierten Falle von gutartiger Magenerkrankung.  Be-
  merkungen  zur  Gastroenterostomie.   Beitr.  z. klin.
  Chir., Tubing., 1901-2, xxxii, 310-377.—Schou (J.)  Gas-
  troenterostomi ved benigne Ventrikellidelser.  [Gastro-
  enterostomy  in benign stomach  troubles.]  Kj0benh.
  med. Selsk."Forh., 1902-3, 20-32. — Sehulz (O. E.) Zur
  Statistik der Gastroenterostomien bei  benignen Magener-
  krankungen.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1907,
  Ixxxviii, 494-552.—Siegel (E.)  Ueber die Indieationen
  zur chirurgischen Behandlung von Magenkrankheiten.
  Aerztl. Prax., Leipz., 1900, xiii, 305-311.—Smith (A. M.)
  Gastric  accretion; report  of a  case  with gastrotomy.
  Surg., Gynec. & Obst, Chicago, 1909,viii, 96—Sorel (R.)
  Contribution a l'etude des indications et des resultats
  operatoires de la gastro-enterostomie  dans les affections
  non caneereuses de l'estomac  Rev. m6d. de Normandie,
  Rouen, 1902, 10.5-112.—Steven (J.-L.)  On the  surgical
  treatment of diseases of the stomach from a physician's
  point of  view.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1487-1493. Also,
  Reprint— Stoltenberg (C.)  Indikationer  for ventri-
  keloperationer.  [Indications for operations on the stom-
  ach.]  Tidsskr. f. d. norske  Laegefor.,  Kristiania, 1906,
  xxvi, 877-879. — Stone (I. S.)  Gastroenterostomy  for
  nonmalignant diseases of the stomach and duodenum.
  Wash. M. Ann., 1905-6, ix, 178-198. —Summers  (J. E.),
  jr.  The surgical  treatment  of stomach trouble and
  biliousness. Iowa M. J.,  Des Moines, 1905, xi, 65-68.—
  Suzuki.  [The surgical treatment of benign  diseasesof
  the stomach.]   I-Cho-byo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo,
  1899-1900, i, 673-686.—Talma (S.)  De indicaties tot de
  chirurgische  behandeling van maagziekten.  Handel.
  v. h. Nederl. Nat- en Geneesk. Cong., Haarlem, 1895, 364-
  393.—Tennant (C. E.)  Stomach troubles; theirsignifi-
  cance and the surgical remedy.  Clinique, Chicago, 1906,
  xxvii, 7-9. — Tesson (R.)  Sur la gastro-enterostomie
  dans les affections  dites benignes  de l'estomac. Arch.
  med. d'Angers, 1907, xi, 368-370.—Torek (F.)   Modern
  methods in the surgical treatment of gastric diseases.
  N. York M.J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii, 95-103.  Also,  Reprint-
  To rranee (G.)  Acute  gastric and duodenal dilata-
  tion treated by gastrojejunostomy with recovery. Am.
  J. Obst.N. Y., 1909, lix, 474-476.—Torras y Pascual.
  La  intervencion quinirgica en las gastropatias.  Rev. de
  cien.  m6d. de Barcel.,  1901, xxvii, 661-664. — Tricoml
  (E.)  Sulla importanza della sonda gastrica nelle gastro-
  patie e sulle indicazioni della gastroenterostomia.  Gazz.
  d. osp.,  Milano, 1900, xxi, 241-244.  Also: Riforma med.,
  Palermo, 1900, xvi, pt. 1, 447; 459;  471.—Trzebicky (K.)
  Ueber chirurgische Intervention bei Magenkrankheiten.
  Heilkunde, Wien [etc.], 1897-8, ii, 465-476. — Vander-
  veer (A.)  The surgical treatment  of malignant and
  non-malignant diseases of the stomach.  [Abstr.l N.York
  M.  J.  [etc.], 1904, lxxix, 5-10.—Vincent (E.)  De la va-
  leur de la gastro-enterostomie dans les maladies de l'es-
  tomac.   Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1908, xix, 109-
  114.—Vulliet (H.)  Les indications operatoires en pa-
  thologie gastrique et les pseudo-nevroses stomacales.
  Semaine med., Par., 1910, xxx, 457-460. — Wegele (C.)
  Leber den  Wert der diiitetischen Vor- und Nachbehand-
  lung  bei Magenoperationen.  Ztschr. f. phys. u. diatet.
  Therap., Leipz., 1907-8, xi, 5-11.  — White (W. H.)  In
  what cases of disease of the stomach should the physician
  seek the aid of the surgeon?  Guy's  Hosp. Gaz., Lond..
  1905,  xix,  508-514. -----. What  are the diseases of the
  stomach for which surgical interference may  be  benefi-
  cial?  Clin. J., Lond.,  1906, xxviii, 273-278. — Hood (J.
  C.)  The surgical aspect of indigestion and so-called gas-
  tralgia.  Med. & Surg. Reporter, Cleveland, 1904, xii, 129-
  150. Also,  Reprint—Zamboni.  Tre casi di malattia
  dello stomaco curati chirurgicamente.  Riv.  veneta di
  sc.  med., Venezia,  1903, xxxviii, 363.

Stomach   (Diseases  of,  Treatment of)

  with  bismuth preparation.
     Fischer  (O.)   *Klinisches und Experimen-
  telles  iiber die Wismuthbehandlung  der Ma-
  genkrankheiten nach Fleiner.   8°.  Jena, 1893.
     Rualt (P.)   *Les  pansements  au  bismuth
  dans  les maladies de l'estomac.    8°.    Pans,

  1907.
    Fleiner (W.)  Ueber  die Behandlung einiger Reiz-
  erscheinungen und Blutungen des Magtns.   Verhandl.
  f. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1893, xii,  309-326.— 
STOMACH.
691
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Diseases  of   Treatment of)
   with bismuth irreparation.
  Goldman (A.)  Bismuth in gastric therapy.  N. York
  M. J. [etc.J, 1911, xciii, 574.  Also, Reprint.—Gonzalez
  Caiupo (J.)  El subnitrato de bismuto en las enfernie-
  dades del  estomago.  Rev. de med. v cirug. pr&ct, Ma-
  drid, 1910, Ixxxvi, 169; 209.—Hayem (G.)  De l'emploi
  de sous-nitrate de bismuth dans le traitement des gas-
  tropathies.  Cong, internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906, xv,
  sect. 5, 564-">69.—Hertz (A. F.)  Bismuth salts and the
  functions of  the stomach.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii,
  716— Ruck  i J.)  Ein Beitrag zur Anwendung des Wis-
  muts und  der Bismutose bei Magendarmleidcn.  Med.
  Klin., Berl.,  1907, iii, 263— Laquer ( B. )  Leber die
  Anwendung des Wismuts  und der Bismutose bei Ma-
  gendarmstorungen.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr.. 1905,
  xxx, 99-102. — JLaubry  (C.)  La cure de  sous-ni-
  trate de bismuth dans les affections de l'estomac.  Tri-
  bune med., Par., 1907, n. s., xxxix, 552-556. — Levy
  (F.)  Le sous-nitrate de bismuth dans les maladies de
  1'estomac  Presse  med., Par., 1907, xv, 840.—Lion (G.)
  De la cure de sous-nitrate de bismuth dans les affections
  de l'estomac. Arch. d.  mal. de  l'appar. digest,  [etc.]
  Par., 1907, i, 468-491.  Also, transl.: Gac.  med. d.  Norte,
  Bilbao, 1907, xiii, 359-380. -----.  Le sous-nitrate de bis-
  muth dans le traitement des affections de 1'estomac.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1909, 3. s., xxvi,
  723-729.  Also: Gaz. med.  de Par., 1909, no. 39, 5.—
  Mattlies  (M.)  Ueber den Vorschlag Fleiners, Reizer-
  seheinungen des Magens mit grossen Dosen Wismuth zu
  behandeln.  Centralbl. f. innere  Med., Leipz., 1894, xv,
  2-8.—Pater (H.)  Le sous-nitrate de bismuth en thera-
  peutique gastrique.   Bull.gen.de therap. [etc.], Par.,
  1910, cix, 401-419. — Surmont  (H.) &  Dubus (A.)
  Recherches experimentales sur le mode d'action du pan-
  sement au bismuth dans  les affections  de  l'estomac.
  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.], Par., 1908, ii, 701-
  712, 1 pl. -----. Sur Paction myxogene de quelques sels
  de bismuth au niveau de l'estomac  Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1909, xiii,  573.—Treguier.  Le  sous-nitrate de
  bismuth dans les maladies de l'estomac.  J.  de med. et
  chir. prat., Par., 1910, lxxxi, 371-381.

Stomach (Diseases of, Treatment of) by
  diet and regimen.
    Backman  (W.)    *Experimentella studier
  ofyer den diatetiska behandlingen vid de s.  k.
  irritativa   funktionsstoringarna  i  ventrikel-
  slemhinnan.   [Experimental  studies on the
  dietetic treatment of the so-called irritative dis-
  turbances  of the  mucous  membrane of the
  stomach.]  8°.   Helsingfors,  1899.
    Biedert (Ph.)    Biedert  und Langermanns
  Diatetik und Kochbuch fiir Magen- und Darm-
  kranke, nebst einem Abriss iiber Untersuchung
  und Behandlung.  Xeu  hrsg. gemeinsam mit
  G. Langermann und  F.  Gernsheim.   2.  Aufl.
  8°.  Stuttgart, 1909.
    Chase  (R. F.)    The  therapeutic  value  of
  some digestive preparations, and the indications
  for the use of pepsin, in diseases of the  stomach.
  8°.   [n. p.], 1904.
    Gros (A.-P.)  *Cure de repos absolu et pro-
  longe  de  l'estomac avec alimentation rectale
  exclusive.   9°.   Lyon, 1897.
    Laboclais (A.)  * Etude de la stase  le matin
  a  jeun dans  les differentes affections de l'esto-
  mac; semeiologie  et traitement medical.   8°.
  Paris, 1902.
    Lewinsky (L.)   Wie soil  der Magenkranke
  leben?   Gemeinverstandlich beantwortet.  8°.
  Berlin,  1900.
    Michaelis.  Fur Magenkranke.  Rathschlage,
  Hilfsmittel,  Vorbeugung, Diat und Tu^esrejri-
 men nach  den neuesten  Forschungen der  A\ is-
 senschaft;  fiir Aerzte  und Laien.   8°.   Zittau,
 1892.
   Schilling (F.)   Hygiene  und  Diiitetik  des
 Magens.   12°.  Leipzig, 1901.
   Strauss  (H.)   Grundsiitze der Diiitbehand-
 lung Magenkranker.  8°.  Wurzburg,  1901.
   Wegele (C.)    Die  diiitetische  Kiiche  fiir
 Magen-  und  Darmkranke.     Nebst   genauen
 Kochrezepten von.Josefine Wegele.  12°. Jena,
 1902.
Stomach  (Diseasesof  Treatment of)  by

   diet and regimen.

    Wiel(J.)  Tisch  fiir  Magenkranke.   (Diii-
  tetische Behandlung der Krankheiten des Ma-
  gens. )  Vermehrte und verbesserte Auflage von
  F. ineichen.  7. Aufl.   8°.  Karlsbad, 1892.

    Wittgenstein (A.)  Physikalisch-diatetische
  Behandlung der Magenkrankheiten in der Pra-
  xis.  MitAnhang: Kochrecepte.  12°.  Leipzig,

    Albu.  Ein Mittel zur Unterstutzung der Ernahrung
  bei  Magenkrankheiten. Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1898
  xn, 182-185.—Aldor (L.)  Adatok a gyomor evalasztasi
  zavarainak kor- es gyogytanahoz, kiilonos tekintettel a
  diaetas gyogyatasra.  [Contributions on  the pathology
  and treatment of the metabolic changes of the stomach
  especially  the dietetic treatment.]  Orvosi heti szemle
  Budapest,  1904, xxxvi, 563-565.—Bettmann  (H W)
  Some suggestions as to diet in diseases of the stomach.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1898, n. s., xii, 577-581.  [Discus-
  sion] , 582-587.—Hielogolovol ( A.)   K dietetikle pora-
  zheniy zheludka.  [Dietetics of d iseases of the stomach ]
  Bolnitsch.  gaz.  Botkina,  St. Pet.-rsb.,  1901,  xii, 1177-
  1182.—Binet  (M.)  Le regime alimentaire dans les ma-
  ladies de l'estomac.  [Extr.]  Rev. de therap. med.-chir
  Par., 1906,  lxxiii, 475; 505.—Boas (I.) Die diiitetische
  Behandlung der Magenkrankheiten.   Ztschr. f. arztl
  Fortbild., Jena,  1909, vi, 593-602— < arnot (P.)  Com-
  ment prescrire la pepsine en  la therapie gastrique.  Pe-
  diatric prat., Lille,  1909, vii, 414-417.  Also: Progres med
  Par., 1909, 3. s., xxv, 481-183.—Cook (J. E.)  Ueber die
  Eiweiss-Fettdiiit bei der Behandlung der motorischen
  Insuffizienz des Magens.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr
  Leipz. u.  Berl., 1908, xxxiv, 816-818. — Bisque. Ue-
  ber  diiitetische Behandlung der Magen-Darmkranken.
  Arch. f. phys.-diiitet. Therap., Frankf. a. O., 1909,  xi, 1-
  7.—Dujardin-Beaumetz.  Examen critique sur les
  regimes alimentaires dans le traitement des affections
  de l'estomac.  Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc.], Par., 1894,
  cxxvii, 385; 481: 1895, exxviii, 3.—Einhorn (M.)  Die-
  tetics in diseases of the stomach. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893,
  xliii, 771-775.  Also, Reprint.  Also,  transl.: N. Yorker
  med. Monatschr., 1893, v, 263; 295.—JEIkin (P.) Dietet-
  ics in gastric diseases.   Med. News, Phila., 1895,  lxvii,
  645-647.—Vnriquez & A in bard.  Regime dechlorure
  et troubles gastriques.   Rev. mens, de med. int. et  de
  therap., Par.,  1909, i, 705-717. — Esclile.  Die Diatetik
  bei Magenkrankheiten.  Aerztl. Prakt., Hamb., 1896, ix,
  33; 65; 97. — Fricli ( O.)   Diaet ved mavesygdomme.
  [Sur la di6te des maladies stomacales.  R6s.,763.] Norsk
  Mag.  f. Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1900, 4. R., xv, 723-
  758.—Frledenwald (J.)  The action of taka-diastase
  in various  gastric disorders.  N. York M. J., 1897, lxv,
  731-834.—Cie rliardt.  Ueber die Dial bei Magenkrank-
  heiten und ihre Beeinfiussung durch die neueren  klini-
  schen Forschungen. Ztschr.  f. arztl.  Fortbild.,  Jena,
  1907, iv, 321-331.—Qintl  (F.)   Ueber das Verhalten des
  Pepsins bei Erkranuungen des  Magens.  Arch. f. Ver-
  dauungskr., Berl.,  1898, iv, 251-274.— Habershon (S.
  H.)  The dietetic treatment of dyspepsia and diseases of
  the stomach.  Practitioner, Lond., 1906, lxxvi, 553-566.—
  Ilemmetor (J. C.) Experimental basis of the dietetic
  and medicinal treatment of hyperacidity and gastritis.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix, 716-722.—Hertzka
  (E.)   Die diiitetische Behandlung der Magenkrankhei-
  ten.   Wien. med. Presse, 1892, xxxiii, 1004; 1047; 1129;
  1170.—Herz (L.)  Le traitement dietetique  des  affec-
  tions  de l'estomac.  Ann. de med. phys., Anvers, 1910,
  viii,  157-166.—Hirsclikorn  (J.)  Einige Fingerzeige
  zur diiitetischen und medikamentosen  Behandluug Ma-
  genkranker. Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1900, x, 380.
  Also:  Alls.  Wien. med. Ztg., 1900, xiv, 199.  Also, Re-
  print—Ilonigmaiiii  (G.)  Ueber einige wesentliche
  Punkte aus der allgemeinen Diatetik fiir Magenkranke.
  Ztschr. f. KrankenpfL, Berl., 1894, xvi, 290; 330.—Hoxie
  (G. H.)  Diet in gastric disorders.  Med. Fortnightly, St.
  Louis, 1907, xxxi, 125-131.—Leven (G.)  Regime lacte et
  alimentation minima dans le traitement des maladies de
  l'estomac   Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 102—JLiebler.  La
  dietetica nelle gastropatie.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1896,
  xii, pt. 1, 661-nr,l. Also: Terap. clin., Napoli, 1896, v, 109-
  112.  LinoKsicr.  Apropos de  la medication chlorhy-
  dropeptique.  Rev.  de therap. m6d.-chir., Par., 1899, lxvi,
  834. -----.  La medication chlorhydro-pepsique.  Rev.
  gen  de  clin. et de  therap., Par., 1900, xiv, 2-6.—L<oet-
  M-lier ( H.)  Ueberdie Ernahrungstherapie der Ma-
  genkrankheiten.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1894,
  xxiv, 265-274.—de Lama.  Intolerance du lait ordinaire
  dans  certaines affections gastriques; moyens d'y reme-
  dies  Marseille med., 1904, xii, 129-139.—Martin (H.)
  De l'alimentation des gens faibles, convalescents, ma-
  lades  de l'estomac et des  vieillards.  Gaz. med. beige,
  Liege, 1901-2, xiv, 433-437.—OTelilem  ( G.)  Les prin-
  cipes du traitement dietetique des maladies de l'estomac.
  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1902, xxii, 558-571.—
  Tleroni (A.)  La dieta  nelle affezioni gastriche. Cor- 
STOMACH.
692
STOMACH.
f  Treatment <f) by
Stomach (Di*tas,

   diet and regimen.
  riere  san., Milano, 1909, xx, 353-356. — Jleunier  L.j
  Du choix d'une boisson chaude en therapeutique stoma-
  cale.   Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 35.— .Hoore (F. C.)  A
  jFersruson vR. L.)  The role of fats in the treatment  of
  disorders of the stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1737-
  1739.   Also: Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Med.
  Sect., 2-5-38.—-Hiinz (P.)  Kufekes Mehl bei Magen- und
  Daniii-rkrankungen  Envach^ener.   Allg. med. Centr.-
  Ztg.. BerL, 1907, lxxvi, l.—Najrayo iS.)  [The diet  of
  patients with stomach  diseases.]   I-Cho-bvo  Kenkyu
  Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1899-1900, i, 45-59.—Perry (A. W.)
  The principles of  diet in gastric diseases.  Pacific M. J.,
  San Fran., 1900, xliii, 22-28. -----. Diseases of the stom-
  ach and their dietetic treatment.  Ibid., 1901, xliv, 313-
  320.—B. y Abaytua (N.)  Necesidad terapeutica de  la
  dieteticaen las gastropatias.  Gac. med. d. Surde Espana,
  Granada, 1909, xxvii, 292;  317; 349;  379;  399; 417.  Also:
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pr&ct., Madrid, 1909, lxxxii, 5; 49;
  89.  Also:  Notas med., Valladolid, 1910, iii,  2s9; 321  —
  Biegel  (F.)  Die Anwendung  der Nahrklystiere bei
  Magenkrankheiten.   Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf.  a.
  M., 1896, v. 41-47.— Bobin (WA  O zachowywaniu sie.
  pepsyny w roznych  cierpieniaeh  zoladka.   [Action  of
  pepsin "in various diseasi.-s of the stomach.]  Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1904.  2. s.. xxiv. 315: 344.  Also, transl.: Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr.,  Berl., 1904, x, 242-266.—Bomkes (P.
  C.)  Het chloorarme dieet in de behandeling van maag-
  ziekten.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,  Amst., 1909,  ii,
  983-1000. — Bosenl'eld ( G.)   Die Ernahrune Magen-
  kranker.  Kr..nkenpfiege, Berl., 1902-3, ii, 6»3-6*7. -----.
  Diatetik bei Magenkrankheiten.  Balneol. Centr.-Ztg..
  Berl.,  1903,  77-79. -----.  Diiitetische  Behandlung von
  Magen-und Gallenkrankheiten.  Jahresb. d. s( hies. Ge-
  sellsch. f. vaterl. Cult.  1905, Bresl., 1906. 64-72—Boux
  (J.-C.)  Les indications du regime lacte dans les maladies
  de l'estomac.  Clinique, Par., 1909, iv, 152.—.Scherer (S.
  P."  The dietetic treatment of some dynamic affections
  of the stomach.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1904,  xxxii, 282-
  2*4.—Scliiilimr.  Hygiene und allgemeine Diatetik des
  Magens.  Aerztl? Rundschau, Munchen, 1901, xi, 229-231.
  Also: Memorabilieii. Heilbr., 1901-2, n. F.. xix, 260-274.—
  S< liiile.   Leber die diictetischeBehandlungder Magen-
  Darmkrankheiteii.  Deutsche Prax., Munchen. 1905. xiv,
  613-620.—Sominerville (D.)  Diet in some  gastric dis-
  eases.  [Abstr.]  Polyclin., Lond., 1906, x, 72-75.—Mem-
   bers (W.)  Die diiitetische Kiiche fiir Magen- und Darm-
   kranke in  der  Heilanstalt.  Ztschr. f. phys. u. diiitet.
  Therap., Leipz., 1909, xiii, 100-107.

Stomach  (Diseases  of   Treatment  of)

  by electricity.
     Herschell (G.)  Electrical methods in the
  treatment of affections of  the  stomach and in-
  testines.   A practical manual for students and
  practitioners.   8°.   London, 1905.
     Rabixovici (L.)   * Etude sur la gastro-electro-
  therapie au point de vue physiologique,  experi-
  mental et therapeutique.   8°.  Pa ris,  1907.
     Apostoli & Planet.  Traitement electrique  de  la
  gastralgie hysterique; contribution de la  franklinisation
  k l'electro-diagnostic.  Ann. d'61ectrobiol. [etc.],  Par.,
  1899, ii, 291-305.—Bassler i A.'\   A new intragastric elec-
  trode.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago.  1908. 1,  1422. Also, Re-
  print.—Bond (G. D.i  The uses of static electricity  in
  the treatment of gastric disorders.  J. Advance. Therap.,
  N. Y., 1906,  xxiv, 550-559.—Buceelli iN.)  Sulla elettro-
  terapia dello stomaco.   Pammatone, Genova, 1902, vi,
  9-23.—Canova (F.)  Contributo alio studio in favore
  dell'  elettrizzazione stomacale secondo il  metodo dell'
  Einhorn.  Riv. scient. e prat, di flsicoterap. [etc.], Biella,
  1902, iii, 42-49.—Carter (J. M. G.)  The use of electricity
  in the treatment of diseases of the stomach.  Med. Rev.,
  St. Louis, 1895,  xxxii, 161-164— JEinliorn (M.)  A new
  method for electrization  of the stomach.  Tr.  N. York
  Acad. M. (1*91), 1892, 2. s., viii, 69-79. -----. Therapeutic
  results of direct electrization of the stomach.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1S92, xii, 116; 142.  Also, Reprint.  Also,  transl:
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1893, xix, 794:
  814; 840. -----.  Further experiences with direct electri-
  zation of the stomach.  N. York M. J., 1893,  lviii, 29-35.
  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl: Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,  BerL,
  1893,  xxiii, 369-384. -----.  Experiments upon the effects
  of direct electrization of the stomach.  Tr.Am.Electrother.
  Ass., Chicago, 1896, 77-85.   Also: N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv,
  779-783.  Also, Reprint.  Also,  transl: Arch.  f. Verdau-
  ungskr.,  Berl.,  1896, ii, 454-460. -----.  Considerations
  pratiques sur Pelectrisationintragastrique.  Arch, d'elec-
  tric. med.,  Bordeaux, 1k»\ vi, 24-26.  -----. A further
  plea  for intragastric electrization.  Med. News, N. Y.,
  1-9S, lxxii, 777-781. Also, transl.: Ann.d'electrobiol. [etc.],
  Par.,ls98,i, 319-344. -----. Experiments upon the effects
  of direct electrization of thestomach. N. YorkM. J., 1906,
  lxiv, 77y-783.  Sec,  also, infra, Meltzer.—Ferrannini
Stomach  (Disease*  of  Treatment  of)

   by electricity.
  (L.)  La eataforesi come metodo di cura locale nelle ma-
  lattie di stomaco.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1904,
  xx,1.—GoldbaumfJ.)  Przyczynekdo elektroterapii w
  cierpieniaeh b >ladka; o wplywe pradustalego i przerywa-
  nego na wydzieianie soku zoladkowego.  [Contribution
  to electrotherapy in stomach diseases: on the influence
  of the continued and interrupted current on the secretion
  of gastric juice.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1896, 2. s., xvi,
  1185;  1217.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,  Berl.!
  1897,  iii, 70-M.— tWoldseliiiiidt (E.)  Ueber den Ein-
  fluss  der Elektricitiit auf den gesunden und kranken
  menschlichen Magen.   Deutsches Arch. f. klin.  Med
  Leipz.,  1895,  lvi, 295-322. —Oraziani  (G.)  La cura
  elettricain alcune affezioni dello stomaco.  Gior. dielett
  med., Napoli, 1903, iv,3-ll.—Herseliell (G.)  Thetreat-
  mentof motor insufficiency and dilatation of thestomach
  bv means  of the  triphase alternating  current.  Arch.
  Roentg. Ray,  Lond., 1906-7,  xi, 222-226. — Hurdiuan
  (A. G.)  A bi-polar  intragastric electrode.  Denver M.
  Times [etc.],  1909-10, xxix,  366-368.— Juettner ((>. i
  Electricity as a factor in the treatmentof certain chronic
  diseases of the stomach.  J. Advanc Therap., N. Y., 1907,
  xxv,  73-82.  Also, Reprint.—Lockwood (G.  R.)  A
  modified Einhorn gastric electrode.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1900. lvii, 526.—Lyon (M.)  Electricity and light rays  in
  the treatment of diseases of the stomach.  J. Am. Inst.
  Hom.eop..  N. Y., 1909, i, 158-150.— .llangelsdort (D.)
  The electrical treatment of atony and dilatation of the
  stomach.  Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1906-7, xi, 308-312.-
  Jlarsball <<L G.) Electricitv in the treatmentof dis-
  ease of the stomach.  Med. Rec", N. Y., 1903,lxiv,209-211  -
  Also: Vermont M. Month., Burlington, 1904, x, 7-9.—de
  Jlartiiiuy  (A.)  Electric  baths and dyspepsia.   Am.
  Med.-Surg. Bull., N. Y., 1896, x, 414-417.—Jleltzer (8.
  J.) The experiments on the faradization of thestomach
  of animals.  A reply to M. Einhorn's criticism, with  a
  communication of some new experiments.  N. YorkM.
  J., 1897, lxv, 545-551.  Also, Reprint .—Jlueris.  De l'em-
  ploi de l'eleetrotherapie dans les affections de l'estomac.
  Ann. demed. phys., Anvers, 1910, viii, 239-247.—Babi-
  novici. Action et indications  therapeutiques  des ap-
  plications eTectriques dans  les  diverses gastropathies.
  Bull. gen.  de therap.  [etc.].  Par.,  1909, clviii,  13-16 —
  Beed iB.)  Anew intragastric electrode for the treat-
  ment of gastralgia and  deficient  gastric motility with or
  without dilatation.  Phila. M. J., 1898, i, 562.-----. Di-
  rect electrization of the stomach, especially by high ten-
  sion faradic currents.  Lehigh Valley M. Mag.,  Easton,
  Pa., 1900, xi, 23-30.  Also: Phila.  M. J., 1900, v, 292-295-
  Besnier (L.-R.) Traitementde l'atonie et de la dila-
  tation de l'estomac par la  franklinisation oscillante.
  Rev. d'hyg. therap., Par., 1897, ix, 39-42.—Khiuehart
  (J. F.)  Intragastric electrization. Internat. Clin.. Phila.,
  1899, 9. s., i, 141-143.—Biva (A.)  Sulla galvanizzazione
  del pneumogastneo nella cura delle malattie dello sto-
  maco e dell' intestino d' indole nervosa.  Rendic. d. Ass.
  med.-chir. di Parma, 1905, vi, 122-125.—Bockwell (A.
  D.)  Electricity in the treatmentof gastraigiaand atonic
  dyspepsia.  Boston M.  A S. J., 1892, cxxvii,  160.—Sala
  (G.)  Sopra un caso di gastropatia isterica trattato colle
  correnti ad alta frequenza.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano,
  1902, lxi. 251-253.  Also:  Compt.-rend. internat. d'electrol.
  et de radiol.  med. 1902, Berne,  1903, ii,  678-582.—Set-
  ters i M. F.)  The  static wave-current and X-ray in
  diseases of the stomach.  J. Advanc.  Therap.,  X. Y.,
  1905,  xxiii, 443-445.—Suzuki.  [Electrotherapy in dis-
  eases of the stomach]  I-Cho-bvo Kenkvu Kwai Kwailm,
  Tokyo, 1899-1900, i.  645-654.—Torri  (G.  S.) L'n nuovo
  elettrodo endoirastrieo.   Gazz. med.  di Milano, 1902,  i,
  98-101. —Weirele iC.)   Eine  neue  Magenelektrode.
  Therap. Monatsh.. Berl.. 1895. ix, 195-197. -----. Eine
  einfache Magenelektrode.  Deutsche  Med.-Ztg.,  Berl.,
  1901,  xxii. 674.  Also:  Therap.  Monatsh., Berl., 1901,
  xv, 414— Wells (.1. G.) & LeTy (L. H.)  The use  of
  electricity  in  chronic disorders  of the stomach; with a
  report of six selected cases.  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1911, lxxix,
  19319s— Aanictow ski.   Contribution a l'etude des
  faits  en faveur de 1 electrisation stomacale dans leurs
  rapports avec la theorie et la pratique.   Ann. d'electro-
  biol.  [etc.], Par.. 1901, iv, 645-657.

Stomach  (Diseases  of Treatment  of)

  with  hydrochloric acid.
     Perracd  (F.-J.)    *De  l'emploi de  la. Me
  chlorhydrique a hautes doses dans certaines af-
  fections de  l'estomac.   [Lyons.]   S°.  Bourg,

  1898-                                      *   ,ty,a
     Chase (R. F.)  A clinical and laboratory study of tne
  therapeutic value of hvdrochloric acid in diseases oi tne
  stomach.  Med. Communicat. Mass. M. ^"C",?08^,1^'
  xx, 203-224.  Also: Boston  M. & «. J., 1605. clui. 297-304.
   Also, Reprint.—Hueek (W.)  Leber die Einwirkungen
  verdunnter  Salzsiiurelosungen auf den Kanincheu- unu
   Hundemagen.  Friedreich's Bl.  f.gerichtl. Med.. XurnD., 
STOMACH.
693
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Diseases  of  Treatment   of)

   with hydrochloric add.
  1907, lviii, 463-168.—Palier (E.)  Further remarks con-
  cerning chronic diarrhoea due to pyloric insuftieieucy
  successfully treated with hvdrochloric acid.  N York M.
  J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 231-233.—Perry (A. W.)  The use of
  acids in gastric diseases; new method of giving large
  doses of hydrochloric  acid.   Pacific M. J , San Fran.,
  1903, xlvi, 257-262.  [Discussion], 297.—Beed (B.)  The
  place of hvdrochloric acid in the treatment of diseases of
  the stomach.  Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1897, vii, 6M-687.
  Also: J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxxi, S18-821 —
  Bejcbman  (M.) & Mintz (S.) O znaczeniu kwasii
  solnego w lecznictwie chor6b zoladka.  [Value of hydro-
  chloric acid in the treatment of diseases of the stomach.]
  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1^92, 2. s.,xii, 444-449.  Also, transl.:
  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1892, v, 363-365— Toil rater
  (C.) De l'emploi de  l'acide  chlorhydrique a la dose
  de 3 a 5 grammes par jour dans quelques affectionsgastro-
  intestinales. Lyon med., 1898, Ixxxviii, 412-416.

Stomach  (Diseases   of  Treatment  of)

   by hydrotherapy and mineral  waters.
     Bixet  (M.)   *Les  alcalins.  Leur role  sur
  les fonctions de l'estomac.  Leur emploi dans la
  therapeutique gastrique.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
     Logerais.   Traitement  special des  affections
  gastro-intestinales,  le  plus ordinairement desi-
  gnees sous le nom de dyspepsie, par les eaux de
  Pougues.  8°.   Paris,  1881.
    Ageron (E.) Leber erfolglose  Mineralwassertrink-
   kuren  bei Magenkrankheiten.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1906, liii, 1957.—Basch (S.)  Indications for the
  drinking of mineral waters in gastro-intestinal diseases.
   N. YorkM. J. [etc.]. 1909, Ixxxix, 486-490. Also, Reprint.—
   Boas (J.)  Karlsbad oder Kissingen?  Ges. Beitr. a. d.
   Geb. d. Physiol., Path.  u. Therap., Berl., 1886-1906, ii. 654-
   665.—Brieger.  Ueber Hydrotherapie bei Magenkrank-
   heiten. Berl. klin. Wehnsehr., 1905,  xiii, Fest-Xum., pp.
   xiv-xvi.—Burgonzio (L.  C). Maragliano (V.) &
   Boasenda i G.) Ricerehe sperimentali sull' idroterapia
   ed  attivita motrice dello stomaco.  Idrol. e climat. ital.,
   Torino, ly03,  xiv, 87-99.—Chaodron (M.) Les  eaux
   gastropathes.  J. de med. de  Par., 1908, 2. s., xx. 293-295.—
   Dapper  (C.)  Leber  die Indicationen  der sehwachen
   Kochsalzquellen (Kissingen, Homburg) bei Matreiikrank-
   heiten. Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wk-b., 1899,
   xvii, 355-365.  Also: Berl.  Klin. Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi,
  852-855.—Field (E.)   Neuere Anschauungen iiber die
   Wirkungsweisen bei Mineralwasser auf  MagenaiTcktio-
   nen. Ztschr.f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc.],Berl., 190\i,156-I58.  I
   Flschmann (A.)   Der Einfluss  der  Mineralwasser-  |
   Trinkkuren auf die  sekretorische  Kraft des  Magens.
   Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1908, xxxiii, 705-707—Gunz-
   burg  (T.'i  Traitement mecano- et hydrotherapique des
   affections  de  l'estomac.  Ann. de med. phvs., Anvers,
   1910, viii,  167-179.—Kablo  (G. D.)  Hydrotherapy in
  diseases of the stomach. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Rich-  I
  mond,  1898-9, iii, 483.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899,
  xxxii,  79.  Also: Denver M.  Times,  1898-9, xviii, 219.—
  Lindemann. Ueber die  Heilwirkung des Seebades
  bei Magenkranken.  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch.
  in  Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch., 1897,  xviii, 20-42.   Also:
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1897, xviii, 255; 263; 279.  Also:
  Monatschr. f. prakt. Balneol., Munchen, 1897, iii, 269-289.
  Also: Therap. Wchnschr..  Wien, 1897, iv, 3-53; 379; 403.—
  Meinel (A.) Leber den Einfluss von Trinkkuren mit
  Kochsalzwassern auf die sekretorische und motorische
  Tatigkeit des Magens und iiber ihre Wirkung bei einigen
  Erkrankuneen desselben. Ztschr. f. diiitet. u. phvsik.
  Therap., Leipz., 19"4, viii, 323-332.— MIxa (M.)   Karlovy
  Vary a zaludecni choroby.  [Carlsbad waters in diseases
  of the  stomach.]  Casop. lek. cesk., v Prazp, 1908, xlvii,  j
  777-7*1.—Olivetti (B.) Per 1' u-o delle ac.pie di Salso-
  maggiore nella  cura  delle  pa«tropatie.  Ga/z.  med. di
  Torini, 1898, xlix, »61-863.—Pernice iN'.i A  tiallofG.)
  L' idro-termo-elettroterapia e letnalattiegastroenteriche.
  Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1899, xv, 211-221.—
  Piatkowscki (M.)  Sull'  efficacia terapeutica della
  calce ed in particolare delle acque di Krynica nella cura
  delle malattie croniche dello stomaco.  [Transl.]  Rifor-
  ma med., Napoli,1898,xiv,pt.l.399-40L—Pron.  L'hydro-
  therapie chez les personnes atteintes  de maladies d'esto-
  mac. J. de m6d. de Par., 1909,2. s.,xxi,287.—Bobin (A.)
  Du  traitement hydromin6ral des maladies de l'estomac.
  Cong, internat.  d'hvdrol.  et de climatol. [etcl   C.  r.
  1902, Orenobie, 1903, vi,  522-552. Also  [Abstr.]: Arch.gen.
  d'hvdrol. r,.tf.],  Par., 1902, xiii, 235-238.   Also [Abstr.]:
  Ann. d'hydml. et de climat. med., Par., 1903, viii, 69-71.—
  Sadger J.)  Die Hydriatik der nervosen Dyspepsie und
  fler organischen Magenaffektionen.  Arch. f.  Verdau-
  ungskr., Berl., 1906, xii, 39-53.— Salignat (L.)  Action
  de la cure deVichv sur les. fonctions  gastriques dans di-
  verges varietes de dyspepsies hyperstheniques et  dans
Stomach  (Diseases if   Treatment  of)

   by hydrotherapy and mineral waters.'
  l'ulcere chronique de  l'estomac.  Bull. gen. de therap
  [etc.], Par., 1909, clviii, 401-419.—Scliivardi (P.)  L'ac-
  qua minerale di Sangemini nelle malattie dello stomaco.
  Stomaco, Napoli, 1900,  vi, 81-83.—Strai**er (A.)  Leber
  Diagnostik und Hydrotherapie der MaLrenkrankheiten.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1895, xvi, 597-600.  Also: Med.
  Post Anhang: Cnrorte-Rev., Wien, 1895. iii. No. 14, 1; No
  lo, 1-3; No. 16,  1— Theoliari (A.)  A Babes (A.)  Ac-
  tiunea apelor minerale dela Sianic (Moldova) asupra se-
   cretiei stomacale.  [The efficacy of the mineral water of
  Sianic (Moldavia) upon the pastric secretion.] Spitatul,
  Bucuresci, 1910, xxx, 377-38f,._Vagiie (R. L. Y.)  Las
  indicaciones de las aguas minero-medicinales espaflolas
  en el tratamiento de  las gastropatias comunes.  Siglo
  med., Madrid, 1907, liv, 404;  420; 438; 453.

Stomach (Disea*cs of Treatment of) by

   massage.
    See Stomach (Massage of).

Stomach (Diseases  of Urine in).
    Fkiedberger (E.) * Ueber den Sauregrad und
  Pepsingehalt des  Harns bei Erkrankungen  des
  Magens.  8°.  Giessen, 1899.
    Aguilar Jordan (J.)  Urologia en las enferme-
  dades del est6maeo.  Rev. vaK-nc. de cien. med., Valen-
  cia, 1900,  ii, 38-41.—Carles ,J.i  L'indicanurie dans les
  affections de l'estomac Rev. dem6d., Par., 1903, xxiii,
  297-319.—Ellinger (A.) & Scholz (H.)  Das peptische
  Ferment des Harns und sefne diagnostische Bedeutung
  bei Erkrankungen des Magens. Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
   Med.,  Leipz.,  1910, xcix,  221-258.—Friedberger  (E.)
   Leber das Verhalten des Urins bei Erkrankungen des
   Magens.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1900, lxv,
  566-579.—Halasz (A.)  Adat a koros tejczukorvizel^s
  ismeret6hez: alimentaris  lactosuria gyomorb&ntalmak-
  ban.   [Contribution to our knowledge  of pathological
  lactosuria: ... in stomach  disturbances.]  Orvosihetil.,
  Budapest, 1906, 1, 1007-1010.  Also, transl.: Deutsche med.
   Wehnsehr., Leipz. u. Berl.,  1908, xxxiv, 818-820.—JLloret
  Mingot (A.)   Relacidn existente entre la cantidad de
   &cido clorhidrico del jugo gastrico y el indoxilo urinario
   con aplicaci6n al diagnostico  de las gastropatias.  Rev.
   de cien. m£d. de Barcel., 1907,  xxxiii, 1; 49.—Lyon  (G.)
   Urologie clinique des maladies de l'estomac. Ann. de
   med. scient. et prat.. Par.,1891, i, 193-196.

Stomach (Diseases of) in animals.
    See, also, Stomach  (Cancer of)  in  animals;
   Stomach (Dilatation of) in animals; Stomach
   (Inflammation of) in animals; Stomach (Bupture
   of)  in animals; Stomach (Tumors of)  in ani-
  mals;  Stomach ( Ulcer of) in animals.
    Eber (A.)  Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Magenerkran-
  kungen des Rindes.  Ztsehr. f. Tiermed., Jena, 1906, x,
  321; 401.—Hoare (E. W.)  Gastric affectionsof the horse.
   Vet. Rec, Lond., 1908, xx, 890-897.—Livesey (G. H.)
   Ni >tes on the more common diseases of the stomach of the
   dog.  J. Comp. Path. & Therap., Edinb., 1906, xix,  202-
  215.—Beeks (H. C.)  Gastric  tympany in the horse; its
   diagnosis and  treatment.   Vet. Rec, Lond., 1902-3, xv,
  555-560— Bosenau (M. J.) & Anderson (J. F.) A
  stomach  lesion in guinea-pigs caused by diphtheria toxin
  and its beariner upon experimental gastric ulcer.  J. In-
  fect. Dis.. Chicago,  1907,  iv, 1-7,  1 pl.—Taussig  (8.)
   Die Hnndskrankheit u-ndemiseher Magenkatarrh in der
   Herzeerowina.  Wien.  klin. Wehnsehr., 1905, xviii,  129;
  16u—Thompson (II. j Paralysis of the paunch; a cow
  living and feeding for t went v weeks without chewing the
  cud.  Vet. J. & Ann. Comp.  Path., Lend., 1*98, xlvii, 186.—
  ZavriVH'-Abo-Zavradze  (I.)   K patologii  zhelu-
  dochnikh zhelyoz sobaki.   [Pathology  of the gastric
  glands of the dog.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1900, xi, 7-11.

Stomach (Diseases of) in children.

    See, also, Digestive organs (Diseases  of) in
  children; Gastro-enteritis in children;  Infants
  (Nutrition in, Disordered);  Stomach (Caneerof)
  in children; Stomach (Inflammation of) in chil-
  dren; Stomach (Lavage of) in children; Stomach
  (Tumors of)  in children; Stomach ( Ulcer of) in
  children.
    Fenwick (W. S.)  The disorders of digestion
  in  infancy   and   childhood.   8°.    London,
  1897. 
STOMACH.
694
STOMACH.
Stomach (Diseases of) in children.
     Fisciil (R.)  Fortschritte in der Erkenntniss
  und  Behandlung der  Magendarmkrankheiten
  beim Siiugling.  8°.  Berlin, 1898.
     Gregor (K.)  * Untersuchungen iiber  Ver-
  dauungsleucocytose  bei  magendarmkranken
  Sauglingen.   8°.   Breslau, 1897.
     Keller (A.)  Malzsuppe, eine  Nahrung fiir
  magendarmkranke  Sauglinge.   Wissenschaft-
  liche  Untersuchungen und  praktische Erniih-
  rungsversuche  in der Klinik.   8°.  Jena, 1898.
     Olmieres  (E. [-J.-M.])  *Des indications du
  lavage de l'estomac chez les enfants.  4°.  Paris,
  1896.
     Pfaundler ( aI. )  Ueber Magencapacitiit und
  Gastrektasie  im  Kindesalter.  4°.   Stuttgart,
  1895.
     Vasilyeff (A. M.)  *Patologo-anatomiehes-
  kaya  kartina  katarrov zheludka  u dietel  ran-
  nyavo grudnovo  vozrasta.  [Patho-anatomical
  picture  of gastric catarrh in  children of early
  nursing period.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1900.
     Welde (E.)   *Ein Beitrag zum Wesen  und
  der Behandlung von Magendarmerkrankungen
  im Siiuglingsalter.   8°.   Leipzig, 1907.
     "Welitschkina  (Wera).   *Zur  Behandlung
  der  Magendarmkatarrhe  der Sauglinge.    8°.
  Bern, 1899.
     Bauer (F.)  Unsere Fiirsorge fiir magen-darmkranke
  Sauglinge.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 685-691 —
  Bell (W. J.)  Use  of the stomach and rectal  tube in
  children.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii,  981 —
  Bendix (B.)  Zur Frage der Ammoniakausscheidung
  durch den Harn bei magendarmkranken Sauglingen.
  Jahrb. f.  Kinderh.,  Leipz., 1898, n. F., xlviii, 165-173.—
  Blackader (A. D.)  Gastric catarrh and gastric ulcer.
  Am. Text-Bk.  Dis. Child. (Starr), 2. ed., Phila., 1898, 441-
  453.—Campbell (J.)  Some reliable modern remedies
  in the treatment of  the digestive disorders of childhood.
  Med. Repr., Lond., 1896-7, vii, 149.—Czerny (A.)  Ueber
  den gegenwiirtigen Stand der ErnahrunKstherapie ma-
  gendarmkrankerSauglinge.  Jahresb.d.schles. Gesellsch.
  f. vaterl. Kult. 1898, Bresl., 1899, lxxvi, 1. Abt., med. Sect..
  219-232.—Czerny (A.) & Moser (P.)   Klinische Beob-
  achtungen an magendarmkranken  Kindern im  Siiug-
  lingsalter. Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,  Leipz., 1894, xxxviii, 430-
  489. See, also, infra, FisehL—Border (H.) Behandlung
  der haufigsten Magen- und Darmstorungen der Sauglinge.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 856.—Eseherieh
  (T.)  Beitrage  zur antiseptischen  Behandlungsme-
  thode der Magen-Darmkrankheiten des Sauglingsalters.
  Jahrb. f.  Kinderh.,  Leipz., 1887,  n.  F.,   xxvii,  126.
  -----. Die Bedeutung der Bakterien in der Aetiologie
  der Magendarmerkrankungen der Sauglinge.  Aerztl.
  Rundschau, Munchen, 1898, viii, 641; 6»3.  Also: Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 633; 649. Also
    t^bstr.]:  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,  xiv, 1296.—
    'isclil (R.)  Einige Bemerkungen zu dem Aufsatze der
  Herrn A. Czerny und P. Moser:  Klinische Beobachtun-
  gen an magendarmkranken  Kindern im Siiuglingsalter.
  Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,  Leipz., 1895, n. F., xl, 127-131. -----.
  Lokale Erkrankungen  des  Magens und  Darmes im
  friihen  Kindesalter.  Handb. d. Kinderh.  (Pfaundler
  u. Schlossmann), Leipz., 1906, ii, 141-162.  Also, transl:
  Dis child.....Pfaundler & Schlossmann.  Eng. transl.,
  Phila. & Lond., 1908, iii, 150-177, 2 pl.  Also, transl.: Ann.
  de med.  et chir. inf., Par., 1909, xiii,  289-295.—Froli-
  lich (J.)  Ueber  die Veranderungen der peripheren
  Lymphdriisen bei den chronischen Magen-Darmkrank-
  heiten des Sauglingsalters.  Jahrb. f.  Kinderh., Leipz.,
  1898, xlvii, 20-30.—Gregor (K.)  Ueber Erfolge kunst-
  licher Erniihrung  magendarmkranker Siiuglinge  in
  der Poliklinik.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  u. BerL, 1898, xxiv, 635-637.—Johnston  (H.)   Pro-
  phylaxis  and  treatment of  diarrheas  of children and
  gastric disturbances.  Am.  Med.,  Burlington, Vt., &
  N. Y., 1909, n. s., iv, 89-93.—Keller (A.) Das Schicksal
  der Amidosauren im Organismus des magendarmkran-
  ken Sauglings.  Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u. path.  Anat.,
  Jena, 1898, ix, 739-745.  -----. Ernahrungsversuehe an
  magendarmkranken Sauglingen.  Allg. med.  Centr.-
  Ztg., BerL, 1898, lxvii. 365-368.  Also: Jahresb. d. schles.
  Gesellsch. f. vaterl.  Cult. 1898. Bresl., 1899, lxxvi, 1. Abt.,
  med. Sect., 232-242.  [Discussion], 2.—Labbe (M.) &
  Labbe  (H.)   Du chimisme gastrique  normal  chez les
  nourrissons; ses modifications dans le rachitisme et au
  cours des ententes.  Rev.  mens. d. mal. d.  l'enf., Par.,
  1897, xv, 401-419.—Landau (J.) Behandlung der Magen-
  Darmkrankheiten bei Kindern mit Tannopin.   Heil-
  kunde, Wien  [etc.], 1898, iii, 141-143. — Loranchet.
Stomach (Diseases of) in children.
  Note sur un cas de gastrorrhagie chez un nouveau-ne au
  premier jour de la naissance.  Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.
  1893, xl, 436.  Also: Arch, de tocol. et de gvnec, Par., 1894'
  xxi, 219-222.—Marfan (A.-B.)  Lesions histologiques de
  l'estomac dans la dyspepsie gastro-intestinale chronique
  des nourrissons.  J. d. conn. med.  prat., Par., ls'.M 2^
  253.  Also: Mercredi med., Par., 1894, v, 369-371.—iTIery,
  Guillemot it Genevrier.   Maladies de l'cesophage
  de l'estomac et <h  l'intestin. In: Prat. d. mal. d enf  s
  Par., 1909-10, ii, 260-556.—Monrad (S.)  Om Anvendel-
  sen of raa Mselk ved Atrofi og kronisk Mave-Tarmkatar
  ho spa-de B0rn. [On  the employment of fresh milk in
  atrophv and  chronic gastric catarrh of infants.]  Ho«i>-
  Tid., KfSbenh., 1901, 4. R., ix, 129; 153.—Miiller (K.) A
  Manicalide. Ueber die feineren Nervenzellem eriin-
  derungen bei magendarmkranken Sauglingen.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1898, xxiv,  139.— Ot-
  sukiiU.)   [Remarks on gastric fever in children]  iji
  sbinbun, Tokio,  1900, 390-396.—Perry  (A. W.)   Com-
  mon gastric disorders among  school  children.   Calif,
  State J. M., San Fran., 1908, vi, 207—Prausnitz  i\V.)
  Leber Lrsachen der  Sauglingssterblichkeit an Magcn-
  Darmerkrankungen.  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., ls'.i'.i,  xliv,
  62.—Boberts (H. H.)  Stomach diseases in  children.
  Am. Pract. & News,  Louisville, 1902,  xxxiv,  223-22(1.—
  Schiitz  (J.)  Ueber Funktionspriifung des Siiuglings-
  magens.  Beibl. z. d. Mitt. d. Gesellsch.  f.  inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh. in Wien, 1908  vii, 208-216.  Also: Wien.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lviii, 2460-2465.—Seiler (F.)  Die Un-
  tersuchung der Magenfunctionen der Kinder mittels Pro-
  befrtihstuck.  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg.,  1910-11, lv, 256-
  268.—Snow(I. M.) Gastric neuroses in childhood.  Arch.
  Pediat , N. Y., 1893,  x, 988-996. Also: Tr. Am. Pediat.
  Soc, N. Y., 1893, v, 185-195.—Terrien (E.) Diagnostic
  et traitement de l'intolerance  gastrique primitive des
  jeunes enfants. Bull, med., Par., 1905, xix,  119-121.—
  Traitement des infections digestives  aigues chez les
  enfants.   Poitou  med.,  Poitiers,  1897,  xi, 219-223.—
  Tugendreieli (G.)  Zur Frage der epithelialen Veran-
  derungen bei den Magendarmkrankheiten des Sauglings.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u.BerL,1905,xxxi,220.—
  Variot.  Intolerance gastrique par suralimentation chez
  un nourrisson. J. de med. int.,  Par., 1902, vi, 233. ----.
  AUaitement  et stenose du pylore.  Gaz. d. mal. infant.
  [etc.]., Par.,1903, v, 49.—Von Grimm (A.) Gastricdis-
  eases in childhood.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1899, xiv, 700-
  732.—Waehenlieim (F.L.J   Chronic gastritis and gas-
  tric motor insufficiency in children. N. York M. J., 1903,
  lxxvii, 145-147. —Weill (E.) & Pehu (M.)  Un syn-
  drome gastrique particulier chez  le nourrisson.   Lvon
  med., 1900, xcv, 505-513.—Wells (G. M.)  Acute gastro-
  intestinal  affections  in  children.  Med. Sentinel,  Port-
  land, 1899, vii, 304-310. Also, Reprint.

Stomach  (Diseases of) and  diseases of

   heart.

    Bonnayme (E.)   *Des  troubles  cardiaques
  d'origine gastrique.   8°.    Lyon,  1900.
    Hautecceur (A.-F.)  *Etudessur les  troubles
  et les lesions de l'estomac  chez  les  cardiaques.
  4°.   Paris, 1891.
    Jobns  (A.)   * Ueber das Verhalten  der  Ma-
  gensecretion bei Herzkranken.  8°.   Wurzburg,
  1893.
    Jouitteau  (E.[-M.-E.])   * Contribution  a
  l'etude   des troubles  fonctionnels  cardiaques
  d'origine gastro-hepatique.  4°.   Paris, 1894.
    Bret (J.)  Lesions gastriques dans les affections du
  cceur et des vaisseaux.  Province mea., Lyon, 1896, x, 37-
  40.—Carrifere (G.)  Les gastropathies d'origine cardia-
  que.  Nord. med., Lille, 1900, vi, 193; 205.—Castelllno
   (P.)  Sulle cardiopatie di originegastro-epatica. Boll.d.
  clin., Milano, 1899, xvi,  49-58.—Cioiii (E.)  Cardiopatia
  tossica di  origine  gastro-enterica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1897, xviii, 1082-1087.—Faueher.  Note sur les troubles
  cardiaques d'origine gastrique.  Med. mod., Par., 1897,
  viii, 323.—Goodridge (H. F. A.) On stomach  flatu-
  lence in heartdisease.  Lancet,Lond.,1888,i,77L—Grant
   (J.) Bilious vomiting and heart disease.  Ibid., 1889,1,
  1302.—Huehard (H.)  Les faux cardiaques (estomac
  et  cceur).  Bull, med., Par., 1896,  x, 435^40. -----.Les
  troubles fonctionnels du cceur d'origine  gastrique  (faux
  cardiaques). Rev. gen.  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1896,
  x, 305-311.—miller  (E.) Leber die Functionen des Ma-
  gens  bei Herzfehlern.  Munchen. med. Wehnsehr., 1889,
  xxxvi, 561-564.—llloway (IL)   Cardiac disturbances
  from gastric irritation.  N. York M. J.. 1897,lxv, 559; 586.
  Also, Reprint—Pezzolini (P.)  Contributo alio studio
  del le cardiopatie di origine gastro-epatica. Gior. internaz.
  d. sc. med.,  Napoli, 1899, n.s., xxi, 721; 769; 817.—See (G)
  De l'estomac cardiaque. Gaz.d. h6p., Par., 1889, xln,465-
  467. —Troubles (Des) cardiaques d'origine gastrique.
   Gaz. med.de Picardie, Amiens,  lssy, xvii, 102-106. 
STOMACH.
695
STOMACH.
Stomach (Diseases of)  in women.
    Geaziani (H.)  * Les iausses gastriques d'ori-
  gine utero-ovarienne et menstruelle.  8°.  Paris,
  1908.
    Lewisohn (L.)  * Ueber den Zuzammenhang
  von  Magen-  und Frauenleiden.   8°.   Berlin,
  1909.
    Winkler (H.)  * Ueber die Ergebnisse von
  Magenuntersuchungen    bei    Frauenleiden.
  [Leipzig.]  8°.   Berlin,  1905.
    Also, in: BerL klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xiii, 1041-1044.
    Dalche (P.) Traitement des troubles gastriques d'ori-
  gine genitale.  Gaz. de gynec, Par., 1909, xxiv, 123-126.
  Also:  Gynecologie, Par., 1902. vii, 413-439.—Droixhe.
  Desgastropathies.  J. d'accouch., Li6ge, 1892, xiii, 87; 98,
  111; 135; 147; 159.—Hyde (C. R.)  Associated stomach and
  gynecological lesions.  Brooklyn M. J., 1906, xx, 194-196.—
  Murdoch (F. H.)  The relation of the stomach  to the
  nonpregnant uterus.  N. York M. J., 1899, lxx, 556.—Plii-
  nies.  Die gegenseitigen Beziehungen der Menstruation
  und der Magenerkrankungen und ihre Bedeutung fiir die
  Diagnose und Therapie.  Verhandl.d.Kong.f. innere Med.,
  Wiesb., 1908, xxv, 97-106.  Also: Arch.f. Verdauungskr.,
  BerL, 1908,xiv, 670-689.—Beder(F.)  Trivial pathologic
  conditions of the uterus and adnexa considered as causes
  of severe gastric disturbances. Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec.
  1905, N. Y.,  1906, xviii, 67-64.  Also: Am.  J. Obst., N. Y.,
  1905, lii, 667-674.—Tuszkai (6.)  A men- es gyomor-
  bantalmak  kozti osszefiigges   [The connection between
  uterus and  stomach troubles.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1900, xliv, 426; 448.  Also, transl.: Monatschr. f. Geburtsh.
  u. Gynaek., BerL, 1900, xii, 145-161.  Also, transl.: Ungar.
  med. Presse, Budapest, 1900, v, 625; 649; 677; 705.—Vertes
  (O.)  A noi  nemi szervekes gyomor Mntalmainak egyma-
  shoz valo viszony&rol.  [Mutual  relations  between the
  female genitals and diseasesof thestomach.] Gv6gy&szat,
  Budapest, 1909, xlix, 322; 343.  Also, transl.: Monatschr.
  f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., BerL, 1910, xxxii,  128-144.

Stomach (Displacement of).
    See, also, Stomach  (Hernia of).
    Eynard (F.)   *De  la gastroptose;  abaisse-
  ment et deformation  de l'estomac  caracterise
  surtout par l'applatissement de la^grosse tubero-
  sity  et  le developpement  de la  petite.    8°.
  Lyon, 1899.
    Meyer (R.)   * Aetiologisches iiber die Gas-
  troptose.  8°.   Berlin,  [1898].
    Rougeux  (E.)   ^Contribution a l'etude  des
  ptoses gastriques;  la dislocation  verticale de
  l'estomac.   8°.   Lyon, 1910.
    Aaron (C.  D.)  Gastroptosis.   J. Am. M.  Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1897, xxix, 224.—Abrams (A.)  A  case of  gas-
  troptosis and merycismus  with voluntary dislocation of
  the stomach and kidney.  Med. News, Phila., 1895, lxvi,
  405.  Also, Reprint.—Adler(H.)  Gastroptosis; a clinical
  study.   MarylandM. J.,Bait., 1898,xxxix,517.—Agerou
  (E.) Anamische Zustande und Gastroenteroptose.  Ver-
  handl. d. Cong. i. innere Med., Wiesb., 1896, xiv, 519-528.—
  Allanic.  Dislocation verticale  de l'estomac;  symp-
  t&mes; diagnostic; traitement.  Arch. m6d. d'Angers, 1906,
  x, 563-572— A*ngyan (B.)  A gyomorsiilyedes; gastrop-
  tosis.  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1903, i, 805-809.  Also,  transl.
  [Abstr.]; Ungar.med.Presse,Budapest, 1904,ix,5.—Baar
  (G.)  Gastroptosis and neurasthenia. Med. Sentinel, Port-
  land,Oreg., 1908, xv, 175-180.—Bell (J. M.)  Gastroptosis.
  Med Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1908, xxxiv, 365.—Bial(M.)
  Ueber  die Beziehung der  Gastroptose zu nervosen  Ma-
  genleiden.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1897,  xxxiv, 624-626.
  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb.,
  1897, xv, 521-523.—Bonninger (M.)  Die Gastroptose
  und ihre Entstehung. Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,
  433-436.— Brown  (T. R.)  The gastric contents in gas-
  troptosis.  N York M. .1. [etc.], 1903, lxxviii, 589.—Burke
  (M.O.)  Gastroptosis. VirginiaM.Semi-Month.,Richmond,
  1909-10, xiv, 522-524. —Calloway (A. M.j   Gastropto-
  sis. Therap. Gaz. [etc.], Detroit, 1910, 3. s., xxvi, 11-14.—
  Chambers (G.)  Notes on  gastroptosis, with reports
  of cases.  Dominion M.  Month., Toronto, 1901, xvi,  1-5.
  -----.  Gastroptosis.  Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1906, xxxi,
  419-426.—Corbett  (M.  E.)  Gastroptosis.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Wisconsin, Madison, 1902, 222-232. -----. Gastroptosis.
  Med. Age, Detroit,  1904, xxii, 681-687.—Dawson (B.)
  On gastroptosis.  Clin. J., Lond.,  1904-5, xxv, 183-1*6.—
  Deetz (E.)  Perforationsperitonitis von einem Darmdi-
 vertikel mit Magenschleimhautbau ausgehend; ein Bei-
 trag  zur Erklarung der Ectopia  ventriculi.   Deutsche
 Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.. 1907, Ixxxviii, 482-493.— Dennig
  (A.)  Ueber Gastroptose mit besonderer Berucksichtigung
 ihrer Verbreitung  in Wiirttemberg.   Med.  Cor.-Bl. d.
 wurttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1903, lxxiii, 293-297.—De
 Benzi.  Su di un caso di malattia di Glenard (nefrop- |
Stomach (Displacement of).
  tqsi, gastroptosi, isteroptosi).  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1895,
  xn, 193-199.—De Vilbiss (C. N.) & McCall (A. C)  A
  case of gastroptosis and neurosis; prepared for the clinic
  of J. C. Hemmeter.  Hosp. Bull. Univ. Maryland, Bait.,
  1910, vi, 46—Ekwurzel (G.  M.)  Case  of  vertical
  stomach.   Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 311.—Faber (K )  Ven-
  triklens normale Leje ogGastroptosen.  [Normal position
  of the stomach and gastroptosis.]  Biblioth. f. Laeger, Kjo-
  benh., 1908, 8. R., ix, 243-269, 4 pl — Fenwick (W, S.)
  Displacements of the stomach, and their effects upon di-
  gestion.   Edinb.  M. J., 1906, n. s.,  xx, 395-417.  Also:
  West. Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1907,  i, 62, 96.—Fogg (E.
  S.) Gastroptosis  and gastrectasis.  Am. Med.,  Phila.,
  1903, v, 500.—Francine (A. P.) The etiology of gas-
  troptosis.   Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc,  Phila., 1902-3. xxiii,
  319-327. -----.  The physical signs and symptoms of gas-
  troptosis.   Ibid.,  447-452. -----. Gastroptosis; a critical
  and clinical study, with references to 100 cases.  Univ.
  Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1902-3, xv, 433-442. Also: Phila.
  M. J.,  1903, xi, 27-34.   Also, Reprint. -----. The treat-
  ment of gastroptosis.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1906, 16. s.,
  l, 6-15.—(Goldthwait  (J. E.) & Brown (L. T.)  The
  cause of gastroptosis and enteroptosis, with  their possible
  importance as a causative factor in  the rheumatoid dis-
  eases.  Boston M.  & S.  J., 1910, clxii, 695-703, 3 pl.—Gra-
  ham  (A. B.)  The value  of  the  bismuth skiagraph
  shadow in the clinical study of gastroptosis and enterop-
  tosis.   Indiana M.  J., Indianap.,  1907-8, xxvi, 1-4.—
  Groedel (P. M.), jun.  Gibt es eine Ptose des Magens?
  Med.  Klin., BerL, 1908,  iv, 290. — Heineke (D.), jr., &
  Van Selnis (M.) Over het gevoel van de maag. Ne-
  derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1908, 2. R., xliv, 1. Afd.,
  313-325.—Hill  (Emily A.)  Gastroptosis.  Kanspa City
  M. Rec, 1902, xix, 145-148. Also: Woman's M. J., Toledo,
  1902, xii, 49-51.—Hodge (E. B.) Gastroptosis and dila-
  tation.  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1908, ix, 11.— lnouye
  (Z.) & Suzuki (S.)  [Gastroptosis.]  I-Cho-bvo Kenkyu
  Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo,  1900-1901,  ii,  439-468.—Jelin.
  Chronisches Erbrechen in Folge von Dislocation des Ma-
  gens.  Prov. San.-Ber.  d. k. Med.-Coll. v. Westfalen 1844,
  Miinster, 1846, 55.—Jones (A. A.)  Gastroptosis. Inter-
  nat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1902, xi, 156-159.— Bau sch.  Ueber
  Magenektasie bei Ruckenmarkslasion.  Mitt. a. d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u.  Chir., Jena, 1900-1901, vii, 569-680.—Ka»
  wahara (H.)   [Gastrectasia and gastroptosis.]  I-Cho-
  byo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1900-1901, ii, 402-414.—
  Bleijer  (M. F.)  Dvstopia ventriculi.  Geneesk. Tijd-
  schr. v. Nederl. Indie,  Batav., 1888, xxvii,  176-180.—
  Krasnobayefl" (T. P.)  Sluchal gastroptoza (bollezn
  Glenard'a) u dlevochki odinnadtsati liet.  [Gastroptosis
  in a girl 11 years old.]  Dietsk. med., Mosk., 1903, viii,
  1-5.—Kuttner(L.) & Dyer. Ueber Gastroptose.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv, 420; 452; 471.—JLe Conte
  (J.N.)  Gastroptosis.  Tr. M. Soc. Georgia, Atlanta, 1903,
  266-275.  Also: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903, lxxviii, 173-177.—
  Leguani (T.)   Sulla percussione  ascoltata dello sto-
  maco ectopico.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1894,
  n. s.,  xvi,  881-890.—Leo (H.)   Ueber Gastroptose und
  Chlorose.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. BerL,
  1896, xxii, 177-179.—Leven (G.) & Barret (G.)  Mensu-
  ration  radioscopique de  l'estomac et  diagnostic de la
  ptose gastrique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv,
  1218. — Lockwood (G. R.)  Gastroptosis.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1900, lviii, 843-849—Lo en ig (K.)   Ueber den Ein-
  fluss der Gastroptose auf die motorische Funktion des
  Magens.  Verhandl.d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1905,
  xx, 315-344.—Lo wis (R.)  Observation sur un degout et
  sur une atrophie, causee par le deplacement de l'estomac.
  Essais et obs. de med. de la  Soc". d'Edinb., Par., 1740, i,
  350-354.—McPhedran (A.)  On prolapse of the stom-
  ach; gastroptosis.  Canad.J.M.&S., Toronto,1900, viii,367-
  375. -----. Gastroptosis.   Am. Med., Phila., 1901, i, 168 —
  Meinert.  Ueber Gastroptose und Chlorose.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz., u. Berl., 1896, xxii, 302.—Melt-
  zing (C.  A.)   Gastroptose und Chlorose.  Wien. med.
  Presse, 1895, xxxvi, 1161;  1199;  1232; 1264; 1298.  Also:
  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1895, v, 481; 497; 530; 547.—
  Merzbaeh (J.)  Gastroptosia.   Am. Med., Burlington,
  Vt., & N. Y., 1909, n. s., iv, 183-195.—Miner (C. H.)  En-
  teroptosis  and  gastroptosis.  Tr. Luzerne  Co. M. Soc,
  Wilkesbarre, 1907, xv, 46-60, 1 pl.—Moren (J. J.)  Gas-
  troptosis.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1906, xl, 20-27.—
  Muggia  (A.)   Contributo clinico alio studio della cardi-
  optosi, morbo del Eummo. Bull. d. sc. med. di Bologna,
  1909, 8. s., ix, 465-470.—Murdock (F. H.)  A case of gas-
  troptosis with hyperchlorhydria.  Atlantic M.  Weekly,
  Providence, 1896,  v, 292-294.   Also:  Pittsburg M. Rev.,
  1896, x, 130-132.—Newark (W. E.)   Gastroptosis, dilata-
  tion and prolapse of  the stomach.   J.  Mich.  M. Soc,
  Detroit, 1904, iii, 397-400.—Pancoast (H K.)  A study
  of  gastroptosis from the radiographic standpoint.  Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila., 1907, 17. s., iv, 82-100, 23 pl—Benon
  (L.) Lacardioptose. Rev. gen.de clin. etde therap., I'ar.,
  1910, xxiv, 437-439.—Bose (A.) Gastroptosis. Post-Gradu-
  ate, N. Y., 1900, xv, 337-352. -----. Gastroptosia in  its rela-
  tion to hvperchlorhydria and tachycardia.   Ibid., 1901,
  xvi, 1194-1212. -----. Gastroptosia the cause of symptoms
  erroneously attributed to nephroptosia.  N. York M ,1., 
STOMACH.
696
STOMACH.
Stomach (Displacement of).
  1902, lxxv, 1081-1084.  -----. Gastroptosia.  Med. News,
  N. Y., 1904, lxxxv, 110.—Bosenberg (E.)  Klinisches
  undExperimentellesuberGastroptose.  Berl. klin. Wehn-
  sehr., 1906, xliii, T279-128L—Bulison (E. T.)  A case of
  extreme gastroptosis.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 690.—
  Serio-Basile (A.)  Contributo clinico alia cardioptosi
  (malattia di Rummo).  Riforma med., Napoli, 1909, xxv.
  313.—Siegenbeek van Heukelom  (D. E.)   La ge-
  nese de l'ectopie de  l'estomac  a l'ombilic  Univ. de
  Leide.  Rec. de trav. anat.-path. du lab. Boerhave 1888-
  98, Leide, 1899,  i, 57-66.—Siiuiuonds.  Ueber normale
  und pathologische Lagerung des Magens.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. path.Gesellsch. 1906, Jena, 1907, 247-251 .—Sloan
  (R. T.)  Gastroptosis.  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1907, n.
  s., xxvi, 223-228.—Steele (J. D.) Gastroptosis and gas-
  tric motor insufficiencv.  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.,
  1901-2, xxii. 313-329.  Also:  Phila. M. J., 1902, ix. 174-181.
  Also, Reprint. — Steele (J. D.)  & Franeine (A.  P.)
  An analvsis of sixty-five cases of gastroptosis.  Tr. Coll.
  Phys. Phila., 1902, 3.  s., xxiv, 154-167.  Also: J. Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1902,  xxxix, 1173-1182. Also,  Reprint.
  -----------. The result of a year's observation of gas-
  troptosis.  Penn. M.  J., Pittsburg, 1903-4, vii, 464-468.
  -----  -----.  Two years'  experience  in  gastroptosis.
  Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1903-4, xvi, 350-362. Also,
   Reprint. — Strauss  (H.).  Einige  praktisch  wichtige
   Fragenausdem Kapitel der  Gastroptose.  Berl. Klinik,
   1899,131. Hft., 1-30.—Takata. Ueber die Gastroptose und
   Megalogastrie.   [Japanese  text.  Auszug, 20.-21.  Hft.]
   Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1903, xvii, 879-889,4 pL—
   Thue (K.)  Om gastroptose.  [Surla gastroptose. Res.,
   1380.]   Norsk Mag. f. Ltegevidensk., Kristiania, 1898,4. R.,
   xiii, 1323-1346.  Also: Forhandl. v. nord. Kong. f. inv. med.,
   Stockholm, 1898, ii, 135-143.—Vautrin.  De la disloca-
   tion verticalede l'estomac.  Soc. demed.de Nancy. C.-r.,
   1901-2, 54-56.— Waterson.  [A case of extreme  dis-
   placement of the stomach.]  Proc. Anat. Soc. Gr. Brit. &
   Ireland, Lond., 1804-5, p. xiv.—Weber (\V.)  Zur Ka-
   suistik der Ectopia ventriculi.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tii-
   bing., 1898, xxii, 371-385.—Wegele (C.)  Ueber adhasive
   Gastroptose. Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl.
   Vortr., 1903, 166-170.  Also: Deutsche Med.-Ztg , BerL,
   1903, xxiv, 477.—Wesselhoei't (C.) Gastroptosis;  its
   etiology and pathology. Tr. Am.  Inst. Homceop.,  Chi-
   cago,  1902, 135-147.  Also: N. Am.  J. Homceop., N. Y.,
   1902, 1, 673-686.—Worden (C.  B.)  A clinical study of
   gastroptosis, with special reference to the value of the
   bismuth skiagraph shadow in determining the topogra-
   phy of the gastrointestinal tract. Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila.,
   1906,3.s .xxviii, 151-196, 3 pl.  Also:  Univ. Penn. M.Bull.,
   Phila., 1906-7, xix, 122-141.—Yokota & If amaguchi.
   [Four  cases of ptosis of the  stomach.]  Chiugai  Iji
   Shinpo, Tokio, 1903,  227-238.—Zasletski (N. A.)  Iz
   klinicheskikh  lektsiy po terapevticheskol  klinikle  stu-
   dentam 5-v okursa Kazanskavo Universiteta. [Gastropto-
   sis.]   [Clinical lecture to the senior medical students of
   the University of Kazan.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911,
   x, 247-251.

 Stomach  (Displacement  of, Treatment

   of).
     See, also, Gastropexy.
     Joseph (A.)   * Ueber Gastroptose und  ihre
   Behandlung  durch  Gastroenterostomie  [ auf
   Grund von fiinfzehn Fallen].   8°.  Leipzig, 1908.
     Bassler (A.) A new corset for gastroptosis.  N. York
   M. J.,  1908, Ixxxviii, 118.  Also, Reprint.—Beyea (H.
   D.)  The surgical elevation of the stomach for the cure
   of gastroptosis. Tr. M. Soc. N. Jersey, Newark, 1902, 209-
   218. -----. The elevation  of the stomach  in gastropto-
   sis by surgical  plication of the gastrohepatic and gastro-
   phrenic ligaments; an original  operation.  Univ. Penn.
   M Bull., Phila.. 1902-3, xv, 476-483.  Also: Penn. M. J.,
   Pittsburg, 1902-3, vi,  79-82.  Also: Phila. M. J., 1903, xi,
   257-262. -----. Gastroptosis, with special reference to the
   surgical treatment; the operation  of gastropexy.   Am.
   Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 629-634. -----. The surgical treat-
   ment of gastroptosis.  J. Med.  Soc.  N. Jersey, Orange,
   1906-7, iii, 105-109. -----.  The  surgical elevation of the
   stomach in gastroptosis by suture  of the gastrohepatic
   omentum.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1910, liv, 766-770.—
   Borchardt  (M.)  Zur Pathologie  und Therapie des
   Magenvolvulus.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1904, lxxiv,
   243-260.—Borri (A.)  La galvanizzazione del vago nella
   ptosi gastro-intestinale. Rendic.  d.  Ass. med.-chir. di
   Parma, 1905, vi, 12S-130. -----. Della ptosi gastrica e sua
   cura eolla galvanizzazione del pneumogastrico.  Gazz. d.
   osp., Milano,  1907, xxviii, 666.—Burke  (J.)  Posterior
   gastroenterostomy; extreme  gastroptosis;  motor insuffi-
   ciencv; epilepsv;  apparent cure.  N. York M. J. [etc.],
   1906, Ixxxiv, 638.   Also, Reprint.—Coffey (R. C.)   Gas-
   troptosis; a method of suspending the stomach in a ham-
   mock made of the great omentum.  Phila. M. J., 1902, x,
   506-513.  Also: Med.  Sentinel,  Portland, Oreg., 1902, x,
Stomach (Displacement  of  Treatment

   of).
  436-446. — Cohnheim  ( P. )  Chirurgische Lebergriffe
  bei der Behandlung der Gastroptose und ihre Abwehr.
  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., Berl., 1903, 289; 315.—Coste.  Zur
  Therapie der Gastroptose. Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1903,
  lxxi, 664-674.— Duraud (G.) & Bail lot-Lapointc
  (G.)  La  contention des ptoses de  l'estomac  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. hop.  de Par., 1911, 3. s., xxxi, 8-20.—
  Eve (F.)  On the surgical treatment of gastroptosis, with
  an account of five cases.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906,i,784-786.
  -----. The surgical treatment of gastroptosis; being an
  analysis of a series of twenty cases, with special reference
  to the results of operative treatment.  Ibid.,  1910, i, 1098-
  1101.—Gallant (A. E.)   The symptomatology and diag-
  nosis of Glenard's disease.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1906,
  14. s., iv, 178-196.—Gayet (G.)  La dislocation verticale
  de l'estomac; pathogenie; traitement. Assoc, franc, de
  chir.  Proc-verb., Par., 1909, xxii, 1024-1032.—Gilbride
  (J. J.)  Gastroptosis, with special reference  to its treat-
  ment.  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1906-7, x, 514-518. Also: Am.
  Med., Phila. & York, Pa., 1907, n. s., ii, 159-162.— 31 am-
  ine r.  Ein Beitrag zur Frage der chirurgischen Behand-
  lung der Gastroptose.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903,
  1, 2048; 2099.—Hutchison (R.)  The principles of treat-
  ment in gastroptosis. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 1102-1104.—
  Laplace (E.)  The surgical treatment of  gastroptosis.
  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1908-9, xii, 106-109.—Lincoln (H,
  W.) Gastroptosis, with  special reference to a new me-
  chanical support.  Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvii, 328.—
  Lockwood  (G. R.) The clinical course of gastropto-
  tosis, and its treatment.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 85-
  89.—Lorentzen (C.) OmNedsynkningaf Mavessekken
   (Gastroptosen) og dens  Behandling.  [Gastroptosis and
  its treatment.]  Tidsskr. f. Jordem0dre, Kj0benh.,  1900-
  1901, xi, 101; 113.—Macdonald (G. C.)  Case of gas-
  troptosis and dilatation; stomach reefed in its long axis;
  recovery.  Am. Med., Phila.,  1905, ix, 70.— Merzbach
   (J.) The diagnosis and  treatment of gastroptosis.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1909,  lxxv,  583-585.—Muus (N.) Om  den
  operative  Behandling af Gastroptose.  [The  operative
  treatment of gastroptosis.]  Kj0benh. med. Selsk. Forh.,
  1901-2, 1-8.—von Noorden (C.)  Zur Therapie der Gas-
  troptose.  Therap. d. Gegenw., BerL, 1910, li, 1-4.—Biva
   (A.)  Lebasi funzionali  della galvanizzazione del x°paio
  nella gastroptosi.  Boll.  d. Soc. med. di Parma, 1908,2. s.,
  i,  130.—Bose (A.) Heftpflaster-Verband fiir Gastropto-
   sie.  N.Yorker med. Monatschr., 1907, xix, 49-52.—Rov-
   sing (T.) Om  Gastroptosen og dens operative Behand-
   ling.   [Gastroptosis and  its operative treatment.] Hosp.-
   Tid., K0benh., 1899, 4. R., vii, 835-850.  Also, transl: Arch.
   f.  klin. Chir., BerL, 1899, lx, 812-834.—Sehulze-Berge.
   Behandlung der Magensenkung. Med. Klin., Berl., 1907,
   iii, 947-949.—Stengel (A.) & Beyea (H. D.)  Gastrop-
   tosis; report of a case in wnich a new operation was un-
   dertaken  and the patient greatly  improved.  Tr. Coll.
   Phvs.  Phila., 1899, 3. s..  xxi,  76-90.  Also: Am. J. M. Sc,
   Phila., 1899, n. s., cxvii, 663-676.  Also, Reprint.—Sum-
   mer (J. E.), jr.  Gastrorrhaphy for gastroptosis and en-
   teroptosis. Kansas City M. Index,  1897,  xviii, 161-163.—
   Vautrin. De  la dislocation verticale de 1'estomac;
   traitement chirurgical.   Assoc,  franc, de chir.   Proc-
   verb. [etc.], Par., 1901,  xiv,  499-512.—Walker (H. 0.)
   Gastrojejunostomy with the McGraw elastic ligature, for
   the relief of gastroptosis.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903,
   xl, 166-169.  Also,  Reprint.—Weiss (S.)  Zur operativen
   Behandlung der Gastroptose.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
   Leipz., 1909, cii, 537-541.

 Stomach  (Distension of).
     See  Stomach  (Dilatation   of);   Stomach
   (Gases in).

 Stomach  (DrunhiriPs).
     See Stomach (Inflammation of, Chronic).

 Stomach  (Dynamics of).
     See Stomach (Motility, etc.,  of);  Stomach
   (Physiology of).

 Stomach  (Ectasia of).
     See Stomach (Dilatation of).

 Stomach (Efect of dm<is on).
     Battelli (F.')  * Influence des  medicaments
   sur  les  mouvements de l'estomac.  Contribu-
   tion  a, l'etude de  l'innervation de  l'estomac.
   8°.   Geneve, 1896.
      Birk  (S.)  * Ueber den Einfluss von Kreosot,
   Iodoform,  Salol,  Chinain,  Chlorcalcium   und
   Chlormagnesium auf die Magenverdauung.   8 .
   Erlangen, 1904. 
STOMACH.
697
STOMACH.
Stomach (Infects of drugs on).
    Blatter  (P."   * Recherches  experimentales
  sur les alterations  cellulaires des glandes gas-
  triques (phosphore  et  bicarbonate de soude).
  8°.  Paris,  1909.
    Chretien (M.-A.-J.)  * Sur les alterations de
  la muqueuse gastrique et les modifications  du
  chimisme  sous l'influence  de  l'ingestion pro-
  longee d'alcool.   8°.   Lille, 1897.
    FfGLi (G.)  *L'iodipine  dans ses  rapportn
  avec  la motility stomacale.   8°.   Lausanne,
  1901.
    Gamper (S. F.)  * K voprosu o vliyanii azot-
  nokislavo strikhnina na otpravleniya zheludka.
  [Action of  nitrate  of  strychnin on the func-
  tions of the stomach.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1890.
    Gurvich  (P.  L.)   * K  voprosu o   vliyanii
  krimskol buzi na otpraveniya  zheludka u zdo-
  rovikh lyudel.   [Influence  of  Crimean buza
  upon gastric  functions  in  healthy men.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1909.
    Also [Abstr.]. in: Med. pribav. k morsk. sborniku, St.
  Petersb., 1910, 313-327.
    Kashxeff (V.  Y.)   *K voprosu  o  vliyanii
  "Boldo  Verne"  (extracti  fluidi Peumi Boldi)
  na  zheludochnoye  pishtshevareniye.   [Action
  of "Boldo Verne" upon gastric digestion.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1909.
    Nechayeff (A.)  *Ob ugnetayushtshem  vli-
  yanii na otdleleniye zheludochnavo soka: atro-
  pina, morflya, khloral-hidrata i razdrazheniya
  chuvstvitelnikh nervov.  [Depressing influence
  of atropin, morphin, chloral hydrate, and stimu-
  lation  of sensory nerves upon the secretion of
  gastric juice.]  8°.  ,s.-Peterburg, 1882.
    Ral* (J.)   *Einfluss einiger  Schlafmittel auf
  die  Salzsaureabscheidung  des   Magens.   8°.
  Jena, 1894.
    Rexard (E.)  * Etude de  Taction  physiolo-
  gique de quelques medicaments  sur la secretion
  et la motricite stomacales:  ipeca,  strychnine,
  alcool.  8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Rodari (P.)  *Experimentelles  und Klini-
  sches zur Kenntnis der Beeinflussung  der ila-
  gensaftsekretion durch Aledikamente.   [Habili-
  tationsschrift, Zurich. ]  8°.  Leipzig, 1908.
    Volyaxski  (S.  [A.]  A.)  *K voprosu o vli-
  yanii kopalskavo balzama i sandalovavo masla
  na otpravleniya zheludka  u lyudel.   [On the
  influence of balsam  of copaiba and sandal  oil
  upon the functions of the human stomach.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1896.
    Weidert  (F.)   * Ueber  den  Einfluss der
  Kohlensaure  auf die  Magenverdauung.   8°.
  Erlamjen., 1903.
    Baas i K. H.)  Leber die Resorption von Jodkalium
  im menschlichen und tierischen Magen und iiber den
  hemmenden  Einfluss des  Morphins auf die Magenent-
  leerung.  Deutsches  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1904,
  lxxxi, 455-471.—Baibakoft'(A. A.)  Zur Frage des Ein-
  flus>es des Argentum nitricum auf die Zusammensetzung
  des Magensaftes und die motorische Kraft des Magens
  bei Kranken.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1906, xii,
  54-82— Barb era (A. G.)  Influenza di alcuni alcaloidi
  sull' assorbimento gastro-enterico; assorbimento gastrico
  e nervi che lo governano.  Soc. med.-chir. di  Bologna.
  Resoc. (1900),  1901, 101-104.—Battel li (F.)  Action  de
  diverses substances sur les mouvements de l'estomac, et
  innervation de cet organe.  Compt.  rend. Acad. d. sc,
 Par.. 1896, cxxii, 1568-1570.—Baumstark (R.)  Experi-
 mentelle und  klinische Untersuchungen iiber d<-ii Ein-
 flus, der Homburger Mineralwasser auf die sekretorische
 Ma^enfunktion.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr, BerL, 1906, xii,
 Is.-201.—Bickel (A.) ExperimentelleLntersuchungen
 iiber den Einfluss von Kochsalzthermen auf die Magen-
 saftsekretion.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb.,
 1905, xx, 276-289. -----. Experimentelle Untersuchungen
 fiber den Einfluss von Alkalien und Saurenauf die sekre-
 torische  Funktion der  Magenschleimhaut. Berl. klin.
 Wchnschr., 190& xiii, 869-871. Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.
 med. Gesellsch. (1903), 1906, xxxvi, pt. 2,257-265.  [Dis-
Stomach (Effects of drugs on).
  cussion], pt. 1,199. -----. Lntersucnungen uber den Ein-
  fluss von Metnllen auf die Magenschleimhaut.  Berl
  klin. Wchnschr., 1907,  xliv, 1035.  Also:  Verhandl. d
  Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1907), 1908, xxxviii, pt. 2, 318-321 —
  Binet (P.)  Recherches sur l'elimination de quelques
  substances medicamenteuses par la muqueuse stomacale.
  Rev  med. de la Suisse  Rom., Geneve. 1895, xv, 5; 73 —
  BOkai (A.)  Die Wirkung des Quassins und Calumbins
  auf die Magendrusen.  Ungar.  Arch.  f. Med.,  Wiesb
  1893-4 n  295-302, 1 pl —Boiianui (A.)  Sull' elimina-
  zione di alcuni farmaci per la muco-u gastrica.   Bull d
  r. Accad.  med. di Roma, 1904, xxx, 200-211. Also- Arch
  farmacol. sper.,  Roma,  1904, iii, 325-337.—Brand 1 (J j
  I eber Resorption und Secretion im Magen und deren Be-
  einflussungdurch Arzneimittel. Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen
  u. Leipz., 1892-3, n. F.,xi, 277-307.—Carriere (G.)  Etude
  experimentale sur les medications excitomotrices de l'es-
  tomac a l'aide de la fluoroscopic.  Compt. rend. Acad d
  sc, Par.,  1907, cxlv, 835-837.—Casciaui (P.) Influenza
  delle soluzioni clorurato-sodiche naturali ipotoniehe sulla
  secrezione dello stomaco. Gazz. med. sicil., Catania, 1905,
  viii, 241-255.  Also: Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905,
  xxi, 228-231.  Also: Arch, di farmacol. sper., Siena, 1906'
  v, 152-178.—Clemm (W. N.)  Ueber die Beeinflussung
  der Magensaftabscheidung  durch Zucker. Therap Mo-
  natsh., BerL, 1901, xv, 403-411.—Colesclii (L.)  La  se-
  crezione dello stomaco sotto 1' uso delle acque clorurato-
  sodiche.  Arch, di farmacol. sper., Siena, 1907,  vi 186-
  239.—Cowie (D. M.) & JTIunson (J.  F.) An experi-
  mental study of  the action  of oil on gastric acidity and
  motility.  Arch.  Int. Med., Chicago, 1908, i, 61-101.—
  Curti (O.)   Azione dei sali delle acque delle tamerici
  sulle funzioni dello stomaco. Gazz. med. ital.  Torino
  1905, lvi,  605-509.—Foster (N. B.)  &  Lambert (A.
  V. S.)  The  effects of  some organic acids on  the  se-
  cretion of gastric  juice.   Proc. Soc.  Exper.  Biol. &
  Med., N. V., 1907-8, v, 108.—Fremont.  Action  de
  quelques  medicaments sur  l'estomac  Nouv. remedes
  Par., 1898, xiv, 241-244.  -----. Action de  l'eau, du sel]
  du bouillon, du  bicarbonate de soude sur l'estomac.
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par.,  1901, cxli, 575-587.—
  von Fujitani (J.) Ueber den Einfluss versehiedener
  Substauzen auf die ktinstliehe Magenverdauung.  Arch.
  internat. de pharmacod., Brux. et Par., 1905, xiv, 1-37.—
  Gillespie (A. L.)  The action of acids and alkalies and
  of  some other drugs on the secretions of the body in
  health and disease, with special reference to their action
  on gastric acidity and digestion.  Rep. Lab. Roy. Coll.
  Phys., Edinb., 1894, v, 213-244— Halliday (A.)  Action
  of  certain drugs on the gastric secretion. Brit. M.  J.,
  Lond., 1897, ii, 1716.— Harnack (E.) & Hildebrandt
  (H.)   Leber postmortale Wirkung von Aetzgiften im
  Magen. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1908,
  Suppl.-Bd., 246-252.—Hirscli.  Untersuchungen fiber
  den Einfluss  von Alkali und Saure auf die motorischen
  Funktionen des Hundemagens. Centralbl. f. klin. Med.,
  Leipz., 1893, xiv, 73-77.—lnouye (Z.) A> Kasliiwado
  (T. K.) Ueber die Resorption von Atropin, Salol, Sali-
  zylsaure und Rhabarber im Magen.  Arch. f.  Verdau-
  ungskr., BerL, 1904, x, 615-620.—Kast (L.) Experimen-
  telle Beitrage zur Wirkung des Alkohols auf den Magen.
  Ibid., 1906, xii, 487-506.—K.orezynski(L. R.)  O wply-
  wieprzyprawkorzennychnasprawnosc zoladka.   [Influ-
  ence of aromatic condiments on the function of the stom-
  ach.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1901, 2. s., xxi, 346-351.  Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]: Wien.med.Presse,1901,xiii,537-539.-----.
  Ueber den Einfluss der Gewurze auf die secretorische und
  motorische Thatigkeit des Magens.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1902,xv,468-472.—L.eclerc(0.)  Etudesurletransit
  stomacal;  ses modifications sous diverses influences physi-
  ologiques et sous Taction de certains medicaments. Arch.
  de  mal. de l'appar. digest,  [etc.], Par.. 1907, i, 297-314.—
  jLeubuscher & Scliaefer (A.)  Einfluss einiger Arz-
  neimittel  auf die Salzsiurcnbseheiduiig  des Magens.
  Deutschemed. Wehnsehr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1*92, xviii, 1038-
  1040.—.Tloritz.  Ueber die  Bczieliimgen zwischen Arz-
  neien und Magen.  Munchen. med. Wehnsehr., 1898, xiv,
  1521-1524.—JWiiHer (A.) & SaxI (P.)   Der Einfluss von
  Arzneimitteln auf Tonus und Kupazitat des Magens.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1910,xxvii,
  364-367.—Otto(V.) UeberdieResorpiion vonJodalkalien,
  Natriumsalicylat.ChloralhvdratundStrvchninim Magen.
  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1902, viii, 427-446.—Pekel-
  liaring (C. A.)  Over den invloed van alkohol op de af-
  seheiding  van maagsap. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1902, 2. R.,xxviii,d. 1,917-938. -----. Overdenin-
  vloed van alkohol opdecellendermaagkliertjes. Handel.
  v. h. vlaamsch nat-en geneesk. Cong., Brugge, 1908, xi, 69-
  74.—Penzoldt (F.) Die Wirkung der Kohlensaure auf
  die Magenverdauung.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,
  Leipz.,  1902,  lxxiii, 200-207.—Petri (A.)   Ueber den
  Einfluss des Wasserstoffsuperoxyds auf die Sekretion des
  Magens.  Arch, f Verdauungskr., BerL, 1908, xiv, 479-
  495.—Pimenow (P. P.)  Die Wirkung von Alkalien
  auf die Arbeit der Pepsindrusen des Magens.  Zentralbl.
  f. d. ges. Physiol, u.  Path. d. Stoffwechs., Berl. u. Wien,
  1907, n. F., ii, 449-453.—Poly (F.)  Klinische und ex-
  perimentelle  Erfahrungen  fiber den Einfluss des Was- 
STOMACH.                                   691
Stomach (Effects of drugs on).
  serstoffsuperoxyds auf Hyperchlorhydrien und auf die
  Magensekretion.  Arch. I.  Verdauungskr.,  BerL,  1910,
  xvi, 700-703.—Beed (B.)  The influence of some of the
  commoner  drugs upon the gastric functions.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 73-76.  [Discussion], 78.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Med. Press & Circ,  Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiii,
  402.—Beiclimann  ( N. )    Experimentelle Untersu-
  chungen fiber den directen  Einfluss des doppeltkohlen-
  sauren Natron auf die Magensaftsecretion.  Arch. f. Ver-
  dauungskr., BerL,  1895, i, 44-65.—Biegel (F.)  Ueber
  medicamentose Beeinflussung der  Magensaftsecretion.
  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1899, xvii, 325-
  331.—Roux (J.-C.) Action des solutions de peptone sur
  les mouvements et l'evacuation de  l'estomac.  Compt.
  rend. Soc.  de biol., Par.,  1901, 11. s., iii, 846.—Sasaki
  (K.)   Kasuistischer Beitrag zur vergleichenden  Unter-
  suchung des Einflusses versehiedener Mineralwiisser auf
  die Magensaftsekretion.  Arch, f Verdauungskr., BerL,
  1906, xii, 202-206.—Schneider (N.)  O wplywie morflny
  na czynnosc wydzielnicza. i ruchow^zoladka.   [Influence
  of morphine on the secretory and motor function of the
  stomach.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1902, 2. s., xxii,  1024;
  1057.—Stookey (L. B.)  The influence of sodium chlo-
  ride  upon  gastric  secretion.  Med. News, N. Y.,  1903,
  lxxxii, 303.—Tausz (B.)  Hypertonias vizek befoly&sa
  a gyomor mukodesere. [The influence of  hypertonic
  waters on the work of the stomach.]  Gy6gy&szat, Buda-
  pest, 1902, xiii, 264.  ----—. Konnen wir den Einfluss der
  Mineralwasser auf die Magenfunktion auf Grund physi-
  kalischer Gesetze erklaren?  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1906,
  xliii, 743.— Tneoliari (A.) & Vayas (E.)  Note sur les
  modifications histo-chimiques de la muqueuse gastrique
  du chien sous l'influence de  quelques substancesm^dica-
  menteuses.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1900,11. s.,
  ii, 264.— Tsitovieli (I.)  O vliyanii alkoholya na zhe-
  ludoclmoye pishtshevareniye.  [Influence  of  alcohol
  upon gastric digestion.]  Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med.
  Akad., S.-Peterb., 1905, xi, 3; 137; 220.—Vas ( B.) APrei-
  Mach (I.)  A keserti anyagok behatasa a gyomor muko-
  desere.   [The effect of  bitter substances on the functions
  of the stomach.]  Magy.  orv. Arch., Budapest, 1895, iv,
  223-234.—Zanda (G. B.)  Action des substances medica-
  menteuses  sur la digestion pepsinique au point de vue
  physico-chimique.  Gior. d.  r. Accad. di med. di Torino,
  1904, x, 476-4%.  Also: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin,  1905,
  xliii, 41-53.

Stomach (Electrophysiology of).
     See Stomach  (Physiology of).

Stomach (Embryology of).
     See Stomach.

Stomach (Emphysema of).
     Puig y Sais (A.)   Enflsema g&stric.  An. de med.
  Butll. mens, de l'Acad. . . . de Catalunya, Barcel., 1911, v,
  14-16.

Stomach (Erosion  of).
     Bosse (R.)  *Ein  besonderer  Fall von  Ma-
  genveriitzung durch Schwefelsiiure.   8°.  Wiirz-
  burg, 1899.
     Also, in:  Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.,
  1899, n.  F.,  xxxiii, 37-40.

     Hurwitz (S.)   * Beitrag zur  Lehre  von  den
  hamorrhagischen  Erosionen  des Magens.   8°.
  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1904.
     Kobayashi  ( M.  )    * Ueber  experimentelle
  Erzeugung  von  peptischen  Erosionen  (Stig-
  mata ventriculi).  [Marburg.]   8°.  Wiesbaden,
  1909.
     Also, in:  Frankfurt.  Ztschr. f. Path., Wiesb., 1909, iii,
  666-592.

     Moller (A.  W. J.)   *Ueber  Vorkommen
  und Bedeutung der haemorrhagischen Erosionen
  des  Magens.   8°.   Strassburg i. E., 1905.
     Otsuk a (R.)   * Ueber Heilungsvorgiinge nach
  ausgedehnter Veriitzung des  Magens  und  der
  Speiserdhre.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1900.
     Platter (N.)  * Ueber Erosionen der Magen-
  schleimhaut.   [Zurich. ]  8°.  Boitzsch, 1901.
    Beneke (R.) Ueber die hamorrhagischen Erosionen
  des Magens (Stigmata ventriculi.  (Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  path.  Gesellsch., Jena, 1908, xii, 284-294.—Berger (C.)
  Ueber  Magenerosionen.   Miinchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  1907,  'iv, 1116-1119. -----.  Das pathologisch-anatomische
  und   klinische  Krankheitsbild der Magenerosionen.
  Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1909, xii,
  129-135.—Cattell ( H. W.)  Hemorrhagic  erosions of
  stomach. Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1891-3, xvi, 23.—Eieli-
STOMACII.
Stomach (Erosion of).
   berg (I.)  Multiple hemorrhagic erosions of the stom-
   ach.  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1905, i, 101-108.—ICInborn
   (M.)  Ein klinischer Beitrag zur Kenntniss und Behand-
   lung der Erosionen des Magens.  BerL klin. Wchnschr.
   1895, xxxii, 435; 457.  Also, transl: Tr. N. York Acad. M
   (1894), 1895, 2. s., xi, 329-352.  Also, transl.:  Med. Rec, N
   Y., 1894, xiv, 780-785.  Also, Reprint. -----. Ein weiterer
   Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Magenerosionen.  Arch, f Ver-
   dauungskr., BerL, 1899, v, 317-325.   Also, transl.: J. Am
   M. Ass., Chicago, 1899, xxxii, 1079-1081.— lilsucr ( H.j
   Zur Frage der hamorrhagischen Erosionen des Magens.
   Ges. Beitr. a. d.  Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap.,  Berl
   1886-1906,  i, 441-448.   Also: Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
   Leipz. u. BerL, 1903, xxix, 735-737.—JEiinclsiuann (R.j
   Ueber Magenerosionen.  Mitt. a. d.  Hamb.  Staatskran-
   kenanst., 1909, x, 223-246.   Also: Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staats-
   krankenanst. 1909, Hamb. u.  Leipz., 1910, xiv, pt. 2, 223-
   246.—Harnack (E.)  Ueber die Verschiedenheit ge-
   wisser Aetzwirkungen auf lebendes  und todtes Magen-
   gewebe.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1892, xxix,865.—Ilart-
   timii (0.)  Ueber Faltenblutungen und hiimorrhagisehe
   Erosionen.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl
   1890, xvi,  847-849.— Miller  (C.  H.)  Gastric erosions.
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906,  ii,  1517.—ITIintz (S.)  Ueber
   hiimorrhagisehe Magenerosionen. Ztschr.  f.  klin. Med.,
   BerL, 1902, xlvi, 115-122.—Otsuka.   Hh.tologisehe Un-
   tersuchung fiber Heilungsvorgiinge nach  ausgedehnter
   Veriitzung des Magens. Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Gesell-
   sch. zu Wiirzb.,  1900-1901, n. F., xxxiv, 61-65.—Plonies
   (W.)  Die Beziehungen des Geschwiiresund der Erosionen
   des Magens zu den funktionellen Storungen und Krank-
   heiten des Darmes, die Frage der intestinalen Autointo-
   xikation und die Verschiedenheiten beider Gesehleehter.
   Arch. f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1907, xiii, 180-200—Pari-
   ser (C.)  Ueber hiimorrhagisehe  Erosionen der Magen-
   schleimhaut. Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1900),
   1901, xxxi, pt. 2, 293-306.   [Discussion], pt. 1,81.   Also:
   Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii, 954-958.—Pilliet (A.
   H.)  Etude d'histologie sur 1'eLosion hemorrhagique de
   la muqueuse de l'estomac dans les gastrites.  Bull. Soc.
   anat.de Par., 1891,lxvi,693-707.—Quintal d (E.) Afew
   cases of erosions of the stomach.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1900,
   lviii, 409-412.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,
   1901, vii, 81-90.—Bemouchamps. Sur les modifica-
   tions de l'6pith61ium  glandulaire dans 1'erosion catar-
   rhale de l'estomac. Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand,  1904,
   Ixxxiv, 9-11, 2 pl.—Bolleston (II. D.)  Minute erosion
   (exulceratio simplex) of the  gastric mucous membrane.
   Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9,  1, 73-75.—Saito (S.)   Zur
   pathologischen Physiologie der durch Aetzung erzeugten
   Schleimhauterkrankung des Magens.   Virchow's Arch. f.
   path. Anat. [etc.],BerL, 1906, clxxxv, 524-629—Schinal-
   norst(M. D.) Erosionsof the stomach. InterstateM. J.,
   St. Louis, 1901, viii, 367-369.—Sclimincke.—Ueber expe-
   rimentelle Erzeugung sog. peptischer Erosionen des Ma-
   gens beim  Kaninchen durch Reizungen des Plexus
   cceliacus.  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.,
   1910, 48-59.— Turck (F. B.)  Experimental and clinical
   observations on erosions  of the stomach.  Fort Wayne
   M. J.-Mag., 1897, xvii, 4-12.   Also, Reprint.—"Walbaum.
   Ueber die Einwirkung konzentrierter Aetzgifte auf die
  Magenwand.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., BerL, 1906, 3.
   F., xxxii,  63-79.

Stomach (Excision of).
    See, also, Stomach (Excision of,  Pyloric);
   Stomach  (Surgery of).
    Boeckel (J.)  De l'ablation de l'estomac (ab-
   lation totale et subtotale).  8°.   Paris, VM\.
    Mercio  (C.)    * Gastrectomia.  8°.  Rio de
   Janeiro, 1901.
    Monprofit (A.)   La  gastrectomie; histoire
   et method es operatoires.   8°.   Paris,  1908.
    Anderson  (W.)   Gastrectomy.   Pacific M. J., San
   Frau., 1903, xlvi, 263-270.—Baldy (J. M.)  First removal
   of the stomach in America.  Am. J. Surg. & Gynec, St.
   Louis, 1897-8, x, 157. -----. Removal  of the stomach for
   sarcom-i.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 523.—von
   Bardeleben  (A.)  Zur  Kasuistik der totalen Magen-
   exstirpation (Oesophagoenterostomie). Deutsche  med.
   Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  Berl.,  1901, xxvii,  235.—Blanc.
   Gastrectomie. Loiremed.,St.-Etienne,1909,xxviii,19-2L—
   Boeckel(.L)  De l'ablation de l'estomac  Gaz.med.de
   Strasb.,1902,lxi,33; 41: 49; 57; 65; 73; 81; 91:1903, lii. 1;9; 17;
   25:34. ^Iteo [Abstr.l: Progresmed..Par.,1903,3.s.,xviu,153-
   157.  Also  [Abstr.]: Rev. de gvnec. et de chir. abd., Par.,
   1901, v, 475-494.  -----. Des resultats eloignes de la gas-
   trectomie.  Bull. Acad, de metl., Par., 1910, 3. s.,lxiv,lo/-
   161.  Also: J.de  med.int.,Par.. 1910,xiv,314.   Also: Strassb.
   med. Ztg., 1910,  vii, 323-325.—Brigh a in (C. B.) Caseot
   removal of the entire stomach for carcinoma; succes-nu
   esophago-duodenostomv;  recovery.  Boston M. & 8. J.,
   1898, exxxviii,  415-419, 2  pl.   Also,  Reprint. ——-. nr.
   Brigham's extirpation of the stomach. Boston M.&s.J.,
   1899, cxli,  431. -----. After-history in a case of successful 
STOMACH.                                     699                                     STOMACH.
Stomach (Excision of).
  total extirpation of thestomach.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 247-
  249.  Also, Reprint—Caird  (F. M.)  (Gastrectomy and
  enterectomv.l  Tr.  Med.-Chir. Soe. Edinb., 1903-4, n. s.,
  xxiii, 67—Carrel (A.), Meyer (G. M.) & Levene (P.
  A.)  The influence of the removal of fragments of the
  gastro-intestinal tract on the character of nitrogen metab-
  olism. III. The excision of thestomach.  Am.J.Physiol.,
  Bost.,1910,xxvi,369-380.—Carvallo (J.) & Paehon (V.)
  De l'extirpation totale de l'estomac chez le chat.  Compt.
  rend.SocdebioL,Par.,1894,10.s.,i,794-797. Also: Arch.de
  physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1895, 6. s., vii, 349-355. -----
  -----. Considerations sur l'autopsie et la mort d'un chat
  sans estomac.  Arch.de physiol.norm.et path., Par. ,1895.5.
  s.,vii,766-770.  Also[ Abstr.]: Compt.rend.Soc.de biol.,Par.,
  1895,10.s.,ii,429.—Castro.  Gastrectomia cilindricay re-
  secci6n de una porci6n del colon trans verso. Semana med.,
  Buenos Aires, 1903, x, 830.—Clayton-Greene.  Partial
  gastrectomy.  Med.Press & Circ,Lond., 1911,n.s.,xci. 172.—
  Beganello (U.)   Ricerehe sul  ricambio  materiale di
  una donna a cui fu asportato lo stomaco. Atti r. 1st. Ve-
  neto di sc, lett. ed arti, 1898-9, 8. s., i, 321-338.  Also: Ri-
  forma med., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt. 2, 699; 712; 723.  Also,
  transl. IAbstr.]:  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1900,xxxiii, 118-
  132.—Delag#nifere (H.)  Contribution a  l'etude  de
  l'ablation totale et subtotale de l'estomac; deductions chi-
  rurgicales, d'apres dix cas personnels. Ann. internat. de
  chir. gastro-intest., Par., 1908, ii, 61-92. Also: Arch. prov.
  dechir., Par., 1907, xvi, 5: 1908, xvii, 129.—von Bollin-
  ger.   Totale Magenexstirpation.  Ungar. med. Presse,
  Budapest, 1902, vii, 155.  — Faisant.  Pylorectomie
  en deux  temps;  gastro-enterostomie posterieure, puis
  pylorectomie avec ablation  d'une partie  de  la tete
  du pancreas:  guerison.   Lyon med.,   1905,  cv,  377. —
  Fralick (W.  G.)  Gastrectomy, or esophago-enteros-
  tomy. Homeop. J. Obst., N. Y.,  1901,  xxiii, 343-847.—
  Frazier (C. H.)   Partial gastrectomy; with report of
  twocases. Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg.,1908, x,62-72.—Frouin
  (A.)  Isolement ou extirpation totale de l'estomac chez
  le chien.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,11. s., i,
  397. -----. Sur la possibility de pratiquer l'extirpation
  totale de l'estomac chez le chien; k propos d'une note de
  M. Gley. Ibid., 1902, liv,  802-804.—Oallet  (A.)  Abla-
  tion totale de l'estomac et du c61on transverse; resection
  d'une portion de la tete du pancreas;  guerison.  Soc. roy.
  d. sc.  med. etnat. de Brux. Bull.,  1900, lviii, 52-58. Also:
  Clinique, Brux., 1900, xiv, 289-293.—Garcia y Hur-
  tado (S.)  Un  caso de  extirpaci6n total del est6mago.
  Siglo  med., Madrid, 1901, xlviii, 749.—Gastrectomy.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1898, exxxviii, 430.—Gayet (G.) <k
  Patel (M.)   Un cas de gastrectomie totale pour linite
  plastique. Arch.  gen.  de  med., Par., 1904, i,  769-777.—
  Gley (E.)  Sur la signification de la splenectomie con-
  secutive k l'extirpation  totale de l'estomac Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1902. 11. s.,  iv, 419-421.—Grittitli (J.
  D.) Reportof acaseof extirpation of thestomach. Kan-
  sasM. Index-Lancet, 1902, xxiii,366.—Groke (B.) Die to-
  tale Magenexstirpation bei Thieren.   Arch.  f. exper.
  Path.  u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1903, xlix,  114-122.—Gross
  (F.)   Gastrectomie.  Rev. men. de Test, Nancy, 1902,
  xxxiv, 1-7. -----. Gastrectomie et  elranglement post-
  operatoire.  Ibid.,  1904, xxxvi, 525;  553. Also [Abstr.]:
  Soc de med. de  Nancy.   C.-r.....1903-4,113-115.—Gue-
  dea.   Talla hypogastrica; gastrectomia. Rev.  de med.
  y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1900, xlviii, 255-257.—Heuime-
  ter (J, C.)  The first complete removal of the human
  stomach in America; probably also the first total gastrec-
  tomy in the world; a contribution  to the historv of this
  subject.  Med.  Rec,  N.  Y.,  1898,  liii, 409-41L—von
  Herczei (E.)  Total exstirpation des Magens.   Ungar.
  med. Presse, Budapest,  1902, vii, 346.—Hoi'mann (A.)
  Stoffwechseluntersuchungen nach totaler Magenresec-
  tion.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 560-564.—
  Hollingworth (A.)   Report of a ease of gastrectomy.
  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc, Providence, 1906, vii, 410-412.—
  Kelling.  Ein in physiologischer Beziehung beachtens-
  wertherFall von Magenresection, nebst Bemerkungen zur
  Gastro-Enterostomie.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1901, lx, 155-160.—Koclier (T.)  Totalexcision des Ma-
  gensmitDarmresectioncombinirt.   Deutschemed. Wchn-
  schr.,  Leipz. u. BerL, 1899, xxv,  606-610. Also, transl.
  [Abstr.]: Med. News, N. Y., 1899, lxxv, 22. -----. Resul-
  tats dennitifs de l'excision de l'estomac   Assoc, franc, de
  chir.   Proc-verb.   [etc], Par..  1904, xvii, 17-19.  Also:
  Presse med.. Par., 1904, ii, 667.—Kolaczek. Zur Frage der
  totalenMagenresection. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1898,
  lxvii,723. nee,also,infra,Mikulicz.—JLainbotte (A.) Un
  cas d'extirpation presque totale de l'estomac pour cancer.
  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1897-8, v, 247-251. -----.
  Un cas de gastrectomie totale.  Ann. Soc. de m6d. d'An-
  vers,  1899, lxi,  195-201,  1 pl.-Laimcnbucta. Ueber
  zwei totale Magenresectionen beim  Menschen. Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,  W.H,  xx, 90S.—van
  Leersum  (E.  C.)  & Botgans  i.I.)   Extirpatie der
  geheele maag; oesophago-duodenostomie; endogastritis
  obliterans, de  maaglooze  mensch.  Nederl. Tijdschr.
  v.  Geneesk.,  Amst., 1899, 2.  R., xxxv,  d. 2, 993-1006.—
  Lerielie (R.)   De la gastrectomie annulaire  medio-
Stomach  (Excision of).
  gastrique; indications; technique; resultats.  Ann.inter-
  nat. de chir. gastro-intest., Par., 1906-7, i,  96-114.  Also:
  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1907, xvi, 159-166.—Losio (L.)
  Contributosperimentaleallostudiodegliesitilontani della
  gastrectomia. Morgagni, Milano,1908,l,848-858,lpl.-----.
  Ultenore contributo alio studio degli esiti lontani della
  gastrectomia sperimentale.  Ibid., 1911, liii, pt. 1, 62-68.—
   Vlaedonald (G. C.)  Total removal of the stomach for
  carcinomaof pylorus; recovery.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1898, xxxi, 538-540.-----. Notes on the total removal of the
  human stomach and on gastroplication, with a late history
  of two cases.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 249-251.  -----.  Indi-
  cations for and against total removal of the human stom-
  ach. Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 291.— Mikulicz [J.]  Dis-
  cussionsbemerkungen zu dem Yortrage des Herren Prof.
  Koiaczek zur  Frage der totalen  Magenresection.  Allg.
  med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1898,  lxvii, 713.  Also, Reprint.—
  .nonprofit (A.)  Gastrectomie et  gastroenterostomie.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1898, n. s., xxiv, 282-
  288. -----. Considerations anatomiques et physiologiques
  sur la gastrectomie.  Areh. prov. de chir., Par., 1905, xiv,
  491-502. -----. Histoire de la gastrectomie.  Anjoumed.,
  Angers, 1905, xii, 185; 209; 241.  Also: Arch. prov. de chir.,
  Par., 1905, xiv, 355; 385. -----. Manuel operatoire de  la
  gastrectomie.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1906, xv, 158;
  280. -----. Resultats et indications de la gastrectomie.
  Ibid., 26; 93.—Moreau (C.)  Contribution a la gastrecto-
  mie.  Bull. Aead. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., 1904, 4. s.,
  xviii, 191; 494.  -----. [Un cas de gastrectomie.]  Scalpel,
  Liege, 1904-5. lvii, 130.—JHosse  (M.)  Ueber die Ernah-
  ruiig-sverhaltnisse und  Lebensfahigkeit  nach totaler
  AusselLaltung des Magens aus der Verdauung.  Ztschr. f.
  diat. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1898, i, 108-170.— Mojni-
  liau \B. G. A.)  On total extirpation of the stomach;
  with a record of an unsuccessful case. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1903, ii, 1458. -----.  A caseof complete gastrectomy; with
  a pathological report by F.  C.  Moore.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1907, ii, 1748-1752.  Also:  Proc.  Roy.  Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1907-8, i, Surg. Sect., 81-92, 1 pl.—Nauiuann (G.)  Can-
  cer pylori et curvaturse majoris cum dilatatione permagna
  ventriculi; gastrectomia; helsa.  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1897,
  lix, 544.—Noble  (W. H.)  Report of an operation for the
  removal of the stomach for carcinoma.  N. York M. J.,
  1898, lxviii, 125-127.—Pean.  Sur un cas de gastrectomie.
  Bull. Accad. de med..  Par., 1897, 3. s., xxxviii,  63-56.—
  Poirier.  Gastrectomie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1899, n. s., xxv, 326; 983.—P6lya (J.)  Gastroente-
  rostomia utan  2 h6nappal vegzett gyomorresectio.   [Re-
  section of stomach two months after gastroenterostomy.]
  Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1903, xxxv, 662-664.—Be-
  casens (S.)  Ablaci6n total del est6mago.  Gac.  m£d.
  catal., Barcel., 1902, xxv, 257-261.—Bibera y Sans (J.)
  [Tres casos de extirpaci6n bastante extensadel estdmago.j
  An. r.  Acad, de med.,  Madrid, 1899, xix,  210-212. -----.
  Extirpaci6n casi total  del est6mago; curaci6n.  Rev. de
  med. y cirug.  pr&ct., Madrid, 1899, xliv, 521; 641.   Also:
  Rev. med. de Sevilla, 1899, xxxii, 289; 334; 353: xxxiii, 7.
  -----. Algunas consideraciones  acerca de  una serie de
  quince  gastrectomias.   Cong, internat. de mea.  C.-r.
  1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de chir. gen., 690-710.  Also:
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1903, lix, 89-109.—
  Bieard.  Resection totale de l'estomac et du pancreas.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1899, n. s., xxv, 636.—
  Bichardson  (M. H.)  A successful gastrectomy for
  cancer of the stomach.  Boston M. & S. J., 1898, exxxix,
  110.  Also, Reprint.  -----. The completed  history of a
  case of total extirpation of the stomach, with remarks
  upon the surgical treatment  of  gastric cancer.  Boston
  M.  & S. J., 1899, cxli, 305-310.  Also, Reprint.—San
  .11 urtin.  Gastrectomia en dos tiempos.   Rev. espec.
  med., Madrid, 1905, viii, 248-252.—Schlatter (C.)  Ue-
  ber Ernahrung   und  Verdauung  nach  vollstandiger
  Entfernung des Magens—Oesophagoenterostomie—beim
  Menschen. Beitr. z. klin.Chir.,Tubing., 1897, xix,757-776.
  Also: Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1897, xxvii,  705-
  719.  Also, transl.: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, lii, 909-914.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 141-146. -----. Schlussberichtfiber
  einen Fall von totaler Magenexstirpation.   Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir.,Tiibing., 1899, xxiii,589-594, lpl.  Also, transl.: Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1899, lv, 377-379. -----. Weitere Mitteilungen
  fiber einen Fall von totaler Magenexstirpation beim Men-
  schen.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1898,
  iii, 561-674.  Also, transl.: Lancet, Lond, 1898, ii, 1311-1318.
  Sehopi"(F.)  Total exstirpation  des Magens.  Ztschr.f.
  Heilk., Wien u. Leipz.. 1906, xxvii. Abt. f. Chir., 229-242,
  lpl.—Schuehardt.   Ueber Regeneration des Magens
  nach totaler Resection.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f. Chir.,  BerL, 1898, xxvii, pt. 2, 189-193.   Also: Arch. f.
  klin. Chir.,  BerL, 1898, lvii,  454-458— Sironi (T.)  Un
  caso di gastrectomia.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1905, lvi,
  285; 295.—Smith (E. B.)  Report of  a case of gastrecto-
  my.  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc, Providence, 1906, vii, 406-
  409.—Soborofi'i IK.)  Otnosheniyezdorovavouchastka
  zheludka pri zabollevanii vsevo ostalnovo.   [Relation of
  the healthy part  of the  stomach when the rest is dis-
  eased.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1899, x,951-
  956. —Soubeyran (P.)  Un cas d'ablation  totale de 
STOMACH.
700
STOMACH.
Stomach (Excision of).
  l'estomac.  Montpel. med., 1908, xxvii, 61-64.—Thorne
  (W.  S.)  Gastrectomy. J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1900,
  xxxiv, 670.—Tixier.  Gastrectomie datant de deux ans
  et demi; apparition chez la malade d'un cancer bilateral
  des ovaires et d'un cancer du sein; castration totale et
  amputation  du sein; guerison.  Lyon  med.,  1909, cxii,
  502-506.—Tricomi  (E.)   Su di  una asportazione dello
  stomaco.  Riforma med.,  Palermo, 1899, xv,  pt. 1, 147;
  158.—IJIiiiaim.  [Totalexstirpation des Magens.] Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 1230.—von Unge (H.) Fran
  Norrkopings sjukhus; gastrektomier.   [From the hospi-
  tal of  Norrkoping; gastrectomies.] Hygiea, Stockholm,
  1902, n.f., ii, 224.—Vander Veer (A.) Report of two
  cases of gastrectomy.  Tr.  Am.  Ass.  Obst. &  Gvnec,
  1902, N. Y, 1903, xv,  289-295.  Also: Am. J.  Obst., N. Y.,
  1902, xlvi, 433^39.  Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 651.
  Also: Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1902-3, vii,
  339-341.—Viannay  (C.)   Gastrectomie en  deux temps;
  cedeme des membres  inferieurs co'incidant avec la reprise
  de l'alimentatipn et le relfevement de  l'etat  general.
  Loire med.,  St.-Etienne, 1908, xxvii, 419-424.  -----. Deux
  cas de gastrectomie  totale.  Ann. internat. de chir. gas-
  tro-intest., Par., 1909, iii, 67-75.  Also: Arch. prov.  de
  chir., Par., 1909, xviii, 321-329.—Vieira de  Carvalho.
  A case of total gastrectomy.  Lancet, Lond.,  1900, ii, 798.—
   Walker (H.O.)  Gastrectomy.   Physician & Surg., De-
  troit & Ann Arbor, 1898,  xx, 202-207.  [Discussion], 223-
  225.—Wheeler.  Gastrectomy for a rare  condition of
  the  stomach. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, DubL, 1910,
  xxviii, 385.—Wr6ble%vski (A.) Eine chemische Notiz
  zur  Schlatter'schen   totalen Magenexstirpation.  Cen-
  tralbl.  f.  Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1898, xi,  665-668.—
  'JAkolt' (V. il.)   K voprosu o polnom udalenii zheludka.
   [Complete excision  of the stomach.]  Novoye  v Med.,
  S.-Peterb., 1911, v, 61-70.

 Stomach (Excision of  Pyloric).
     Boari (A.)   Pilorectomia e resezione gastrica
  estesa col  secondo processo di  Billroth.  8°.
  Pescia, 1902.
     Brechot (A.)   Contribution a l'etude de la
  pylorectomie,  la   gastro-duod6no-enterostomie.
  8°.   Paris, 1909.
     Chauvel (F.)   * L'exclusion du pylore.  8°.
   Paris, 1898.
     Dulau (P.-J.-T.)   *De la pylorectomie.  4°.
   Bordeaux, 1894.
     Haas (W.)    *Zur  Casuistik der  Pylorus-
   resectionen.   8°.   Kiel, 1901.
     Haberrant (H.)   * Die Erfolge der  Resec-
  tio pylori.   [Erlangen.]   8°.  Berlin, 1895.
     Hasslauer   (W.)   * Pylorusreeektion.   8°.
   Wurzburg, 1891.
     Kittel  (F.)  * Ueber eine  neue  Verchluss-
  naht  bei  Pylorusresektion.  8°.  Kbnigsberg i.
  Pr., 1906.
     Landwehrmann (H.  W.)  *Zur   Kasuistik
  der Pylorus-Resektion.   8°.   Kiel, 1904.
     Petrement   (E. )    * Du meilleur precede-
  d'abouchement dans  la pylorectomie. 8°. Lyon,
   1905.
     Segale   (G. B.)   Contributo  alia  chirurgia
  dello stomaco;  un caso di pilorectomia  seguito
  da guarigione.  8°.   Genova, 1895.
     Adams  (J. A.)   A successful case of excision of the
  pvlorus.  Glasgow M. J., 1896, xliv, 114-119.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1896, i, 966. -----. Complete  excision
  of the pylorus,  with notes of a second case. Tr. Med.-
   Chir. Soc, Glasg., 1897-8, ii, 146-155.  Also: Glasgow M. J.,
   1898 1,249-256.  [Discussion], 301. — Alexander (W.)
   Pylorectomy for obstruction  at  the pylorus.  Liverpool
  M.-Chir. J.,'1899, xix, 320-323. — Allaben (J.E.)  Ob-
  structive growths of the  pylorus, with a report of a suc-
  cessful case  of pvlorectomy.  Tr. Mississippi Valley M.
   Ass., Louisville,  1899, i, 41-53,1 pl.—Armstrong (G.  E.)
   A case of pylorectomy.  Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc. Montreal
   (1892-4), 1895, vii, 456-460.  Also: Montreal M. J., 1894-5,
   xxiii,  293-297.—Barrow (A. B.)  Pylorectomy. Med.
   Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s.,  lxxxi, 394.—Bernays
   (A. C.)  A case of pylorectomy, with rare complications:
   historical and critical remarks and  conclusions. Med.
   Brief, St. Louis,  1887, xv, 301-313.—Boari (A.)  Gastrec-
   tomia parziale cilindrica piloro-gastrica in donna gravida
   al 3° mese; considerazioni sui varii metodi di resezione
   gastrica.  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904, x, 111-117.—Bononio
   (L.)  Sulla  pilorectomia e su alcune  modiflcazioni  alia
   tecnica operativa.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1898,
   xlvi, 1123-1140, 2 pl. — Bousquet  (H.)   Pylorectomie
   necessity par des vomissements datant de longues  an-
Stomach (Excision of Pyloric).
  nees; guerison.  Bull, etmem. Soc. dechir. de Par., 1898,
  n. s., xxiv, 668—Brokaw (A. V. L.)  New methods of
  performing pylorectomy, with remarks upon intestinal
  anastomotic operations.  St. Louis Cour.  Med., 1S90,  ii,
  355-367.—Caponotto (A.)  Un  caso di pilorectomia e
  gastroenterostomia. Clin, chir., Milano, 1893, i, 297-302.—
  Cerne.  Pylorectomie chez une femme de 24 ans. Nor-
  mandie med.,Rouen, 1900,xv, 188.—Chapernay. Presen-
  tation d'une piece, de pylorectomie [pratiqu6eparMartel].
  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1908, xxvii, 21-23. — 4 li a put.
  De la pylorectomie; technique; indications; resultats ini-
  mediats et eloignes. Flandremed., Gand, 1894, i, 241-255.—
  Delore.  Deux cas de  pylorectomie.   Lvon med., 1903,
  ci, 962-964. -----.  Pylorectomie. Ibid., 1906, cvii,839.—
  Derjushinski (S.)  Vier Falle von  Pylorusresection
  mit  Wiederherstellung  der  Gesundheit.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1910,  xlvii,  1781-1784. — Doerlier  (H.)
  Darmokklusion durch  Murphy's Knopf  nach Pylorus-
  resektion.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2058-
  2060.—Bollinger (G.)  Adatok a heges pylorussziiku-
  letnel kovetendo sebeszeti elj&ras megvadasztasahoz es a
  pyloruskimetszes technikajahoz.   [On  the  operative
  choice  in cicatricial   stricture of  the  pylorus, and
  on  the  technique  of  pyloric extirpation.]   Magy.
  orv.  Arch., Budapest,  1894, iii, 12-16.   Also, transl.:
  Wien.  med. Presse, 1894, xxxv, 487-190.  Also,  transl.
  [Abstr.]: Pest,  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1894, xxx,
  32.—Doyen.  Chirurgie du pylore; traitement des affec-
  tions non caneereuses  de  l'estomac   Assoc, franc,  de
  chir.   Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par.,  1893, vii,  409-413.—Du-
  champ.  Pylorectomie.  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1908,
  xxvii, 364.—Dunn (L. A.)  Pylorectomy. Guy's Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond., 1899, xiii,  375-379.—Durante (F.)   Rese-
  zione del piloro. Bull. d. r. Accad., med. di Roma, 1891-2,
  xviii, 188-191.  Also: Spallanzani, Roma, 1892, 2. s., xxi,
  86-89.—Everett (M. H.)  Resection of  the pylorus with
  anastomosis of the  intestine and stomach with the Mur-
  phy button. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, xlix, 374.—Faisant.
  Pylorectomie.   Lyon med., 1906, cvi,  230. — Fa j kiss
  (F.)   Resectio  pylori, impiantatio duodeni.  Budapesti
  k. m. t. egyet. 2. sz. Seb. Klin,  betegf. 1903-4,  Budapest,
  1905, 58.—Faysse  (G.)  Une premiere serie de treize
  pylorectomies.   Ann.  internat.  de chir. gastro-intest.,
  Par., 1906-7, i, 225:  1908, ii, 20.  Also: Arch. prov. de chir.,
  Par.,  1907, xvi, 513-554.—Ferguson (A. H.)   Pylorec-
  tomy in America.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1896, ix, 124-
  13).—Finney  (J.  M. T.)  Two cases  of  pylorectomy.
  Johns Hopkins  Hosp.  Bull., Bait., 1898, ix,  294-296.—
  Forgue.  Sur la technique de la pylorectomie.  Mont-
  pel. med., 1903, xvii, 177.—Frazier (C. H.)  Removal
  of the pyloric portion of the stomach in ulcer and cancer.
  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1910-11, xiv, 133-138.—Gallet (A.)
  La pvlorectomie a l'aide du bouton de Murphy.  Clini-
  que, Brux., 1897, xi, 201-210.—Gordon (T. E.)  A sue'
  cessful case of pylorectomy, performed in two stages.
  Tr. Rov. Acad. M. Ireland. DubL, 1902, xx, 152-158. Also:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s.,  lxxiii, 103-105.—
  Goullioud. Deux casde pylorectomie. Province med.,
  Lyon, 1899, xiii, 293-296. -----. Deux casde pylorectomie.
  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon (1898-9), 1900, ii, 288-299.  Also:
  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1899, viii, 554-565.-----.  Quel-
  ques cas de pvlorectomie.  Lyon med., 1903  c, 985-989.
  -----. De la pylorectomie. Ibid., 1905, civ.136; 193. [Discus-
  sion], 220. Also: Bull. Soc.de chirdeLyon, 1904, vii, 377-101.
  -----. Pylorectomies.  Lyon med., 1905, civ 108. ----.
  Resultats anciens d'une premiere serie de pylorectomies,
  de 1899 a 1904.  Ibid., 1908, ex, 475-479. — Gross (F.)
  Pyloro-gastrectomie avec  mobilisation  du duodenum.
  Soc. demed.de Nancy.  C.-r.....1904-5,145.  A!so: Rev.
  med. de Vest, Nancy, 1905, xxxvii, 958.—Guillot.  Dela
  pylorectomie par  le procede de Billroth  (premiere ma-
  niere).  Gaz.d.h6p., Par., 1900, lxxiii, 173; ^2; 205.-Ba-
  berkant (H.) Die Erfolge der Resectio pylori.  Allg.
  med.Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1895, lxiv,589; 601;613;625.-Hart-
  mann (H.) & Cuneo (B.)  Technique de la pylorecto-
  mie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi,
  223-227.  Also:  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1900,
  xxi, 113-115. Also: Presse  med., Par., 1900, i, 157-159.—
  Hasslauer (W.)  Fiinf Falle von Pylorusresection.
  Munchen.med. Wchnschr. ,1892,xxxix,365; 393. - H en le.
  Fall von Resectio pvlori.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsca.
  f. vaterl. Kult. 1894, Bresl., 1895, lxxii, 1. Abth.,med. Sect.,
  39.—Hume (G. H.)  A successful case of pylorectomy.
   Lancet,  Lond., 1897, ii, 1531.  Also: Northumberland &
   Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 190r, vui, 10.—im-
   redy (B.)  A gyomor miikbdeserol heges pylorus szuku-
   letnek resectio atal val6 eltavolitasa utan.  [Function  ol
   the stomach after  excision of a cicatricial pyloric steno-
   sis.]  Magy.  orv.  Arch., Budapest, 1891, nU-l.  Alf<
   transl.: Ungar. Arch. f. Med., Wiesb., 1894, in,62-/1. Aim
   transl. [Abstr.]: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest 1894,
   xxx, 145-147.  Also, transl. Wien. med. Presse, 1894, xxxv
   481-487.—Inoka (S.)  A successful caseof excision oftne
   pvlorus.  Sei-i-Kwai M. J., Tokyo, 1899  xvm, *-™--3*"
   cobs (F.)  Un cas grave d'affection chronique de 1 e-to-
   mac gueri par la pylorectomie  Ann. Soc. de nM^
   vers, 1898, lx, 35-40.-Jessett (F. B.)  A caw of pylore.. to-
   my   Med. Press A: Circ, Lond., 1892,n.s.,hv,234.-Kader. 
STOMACH.
701
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Excision of,  Pyloric).
  Pylorus mit Erfolgresecirt: Zufuhr von Nahrung wahrend
  der Operation durch die Darmwunde.  Jahresb. d. schles.
  Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1896, Bresl., 1897, lxxiv, 1. Abt.,
  med. Sect., 17-21.—Kammerer  (F.) Ein Fall von Py-
  lorus-Resection. N. Yorker med. Monatschr., 1904, xvi,
  78-80.—Kinir (A.)  A successful  pylorectomy on  a  man
  in his seventv-first year.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lix, 730-
  732.—Laiubotte (E.)  Un cas de resection du  pylore;
  guerison: recidive apres deux ans  etdemi: gastro-enteros-
  tomie; guerison. Bull. Acad. rov. de med. de Belg., Brux.,
  1903,4. s., xvii, 881-888. Also: Belgique med., Gand-Haar-
  lem, 1904, xi, 75-77.—JLang (I. P.)  Pylorectomia; vizdo-
  rovleniye.  [. . .: recovery.]  Chir. Laitop.  Mosk., 1892,
  ii, 230-234.—Lauwers.  Resection du pylore d'apres la
  methode de Kocher.  Ann. Soc.  beige de chir., Brux.,
  1895-6, iii, 444-446.— Leriche (R.)  Destistulesgastriques
  etduodenales apres la pvlorectomie.  Lvonmtid., 1905, cv,
  1079-1087. [Discussion], 1103.—Lewis (T. H.)   Case of
  pylorectomy  by Kocher's method.  N. Zealand M. J.,
  Wellington. 1903, iii, 174. -----. Pylorectomy. Australas.
  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1906, xxv, 236.-----. Note on  a  new
  method of making the anastomosis of the duodenum with
  the stomach in pylorectomy.  N. Zealand M. J., Welling-
  ton, 1906, v, 25.—Lilientlial.  Pylorectomy with wide
  gastric resection.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 442.—
  M'Ardle (J.S.)  Pvlorus resection.  Dublin J.  M. Se.,
  1887, 3.  s., lxxxiii, 511-519,  2  pl.—JlacConiiiek  (A.)
  Case of pylorectomy. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1*92, i. 553. Also:
  Intercolon. M. Cong. Australas.  Tr. 1892, Sydney, 1893,
  iii, 326-329.—MeCiraw (T. A.)  A case of pylorectomy.
  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1899, xxi, 473.—
  OTareseh (R.) Seetionsbefund nach vor mehr als zwei
  Jahren ausgefiihrter Pylorektomie.  Prag. med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1897, xxii, 99-102.— JTlorison  (R.) Remarks on
  pylorectomy, with notes of two cases and a  description
  of a new method of attaching the divided stomach to the
  cut duodenum.  Northumberland & Durham M. J., New-
  castle-upon-Tyne, 1898, vi,  135-194.   Also: Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1898, i,  481-4S4. -----. Two patients after pylorec-
  tomy, with specimens.  Northumberland & Durham M.
  J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1899, vii, 30-32.-----. Patient
  after removal of pyloric half of stomach.   Ibid.,  32.—
  Nove-Josserand.  Tumeur du pylore;  gastro-ente-
  rostomie: pylorectomie. Lyon med.,1897,lxxxiv,306-308.—
  Parker (R.)  Case of pylorectomy.  Liverpool M.-Chir.
  J., 1899, xix, 358.—Paul (F, T.)   Three oases of pylorec-
  tomy. Ibid.,190i, xxiv. 52-57.—Petersen.  Demonstra-
  tion einer geheilten Pvlorusresection ohne Recidiv.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Ges.llsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1887, xvi, pt.
  1, 39-42.—Peugniez i,M.)  Chirurgie de l'estomac; pv-
  lorectomie; gastro-enterostomie.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med.
  internaz. 1894, Rcma, 1895, iv, chirurg.  [etc.], 120-124.
  Also: Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1894, iii, 257-262.—Piol-
  let.  Pylorectomie avec gastrectomie partielle;  gueri-
  son.  Centre m6d. et pharm., Gannat, 1906-7, xii, 16; 53.—
  Pollosson (M.)  Note sur l'extirpation d'une tumeur
  de l'estomac, par pylorectomie, suivie de guerison; et de-
  tails compl£mentaires sur la nature de la tumeur et l'etat
  actuel de 1'opere.  Lyon med., 1893, lxxiv, 109-116.  Also:
  Midi med., Toulouse, 1893, ii, 482-484.—Poneet.  Gastro-
  pylorectomie.  Lyon med., 1903, ci, 15-17. -----. Pvlorec-
  tomie.  Ibid.,  1904, cii, 972-974.—Pozza (P.)  Pilorec-
  tomia con estesa resezione di stomaco per cancro della
  piccola curvatura e del piloro; guarigione; osservazioni.
  Riforma  med., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt. 4, 290-295.—Prieh-
  ard (A.  W.)   [Notes on a case of  pylorectomy.]   Bristol
  M.-Chir.  J., 1902, xx, 285.-----. A case of pylorectomy.
  Lancet,  Lond., 1902, ii,  507.  -----. Note on the subse-
  quent history of a case of pvlorectomy.  Bristol M.-Chir.
  J., 1904, xxii, 53-55.—Ratiiiiofi'.  O rezektsii vikhodnol
  chasti zheludka pri  rakovom porazhenii  yeya.  [Resec-
  tion of the pylorus of the stomach for cancer"]   Dnevnik
  syezda Mosk.-Peterb. Med. Obsh. 1885, S.-Peterb.,  ]x*6, i,
  39.—Reid (W. L.)  A successful case of excision  of  the
  pylorus.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1895-7,i, 15-20.—Ri-
  card.  Resection du pylore.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. de chir.
  de Par., 189s, n. s.,xxiv, 79.—Robson (A. W. M.) Two
  cases of pylorectomy and one of jejunostomy, with re-
  marks, and with a suggested modification of the former
  operation.  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1891-2,  lxxv, 407-420,
  1 pL—Rosenheim.  Ueber die Magenfunctionen nach
  Pylorusresection.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. &
  BerL, 1892, xviii, 1118.  Also: Verhandl. d. Ver. f.  innere
  Med.  zu  BerL, 1892-3, xii, 99-104. — Rydygier ( L. )
  Moj najstarszy dotychczas zyjacy przypadek wyciecia
  odzwiernika.   [My oldest  living case of excision of
  the pylorus.]   Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1900, xxxix, 435 —
  Salva.  Gastropylorectomie avec  gastroduodeWiesto-
  mie.  Dauphine m6d., Grenoble, 1903, xxvii, 287.—Sato
  (E.) Ein Fall von Pylorusresektion mit gleichzeitiger
  Resektion des Colon transversum.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1903, xvi, 1307.—Schou  (J.)  Kasuistiske Meddelelser
  om Resectio ventriculi.  Ugesk. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1906,
  5, R., xiii, 865-878.—Schwartz.  Ablation du pylore et
  du petit cul-de-sac de l'estomac.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir.de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 190-194.—Snyers (E.)
 Considerations  au sujet de la resection gastro-pylorique.
 Ann. Soc. med.-chir. de  Liege, 1899, xxxviii, 21-41.—
Stomach (Excision of Pyloric).
  Stieda (A.)  Zur Geschichte der circuliiren Pylorecto-
  mie.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1901, lix, 391-405
  -----.  Noch einmal zur Geschichte der circuliiren Pvlo-
  rectomie.  Ibid., lxi,  222-225.—Stokes (Sir W.)   Re-
  markson pylorectomy.  Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1889-90, xiii,
  i«™      so' in his: Selected papers  [etc.], 8°,  Lond
  1902, 62-74.  Also, transl.:  Wien. med. BL, 1890, xiii, 374-
  370 — Thomson (G.  R.)  Notes on a case of pylorec-
  tomy (partial gastrectomy).  Transvaal M. J., Johannes-
  burg, 1906-7, ii, 204.-Tisserand (G.) & Mosse  (J.)
  A  propos d'un cas de pylorectomie.  Loire med.,  St -
  Etienne,  1906, xxv, 261-267.—Tixier.   Pylorectomie
  avec gastrectomie etendue.  Lyon  med., 1905, cv,  971.
  -----.  Pylorectomie en deux temps; une de ses indica-
  tions,  ibid., 1908, cxi, 123.—Troiani (P.)  Nuovo me-
  todo di pilorectomia.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma,
  1900, xlviii, 1082-1087.—Tuttier. Trois cas de resection
  pylorogastnque (pylore et region avoisinante de l'esto-
  mac).  Bull, et mem. Soc. de  chir.  de Par., 1898, n. s,
  xxiv, 24.>-2t>6.—Ucros (R.) Sobre  un caso de pilorec-
  tomia.  Rev. med. de  Bogota, 1906-7, 70-76.—Van der
  Linden.  Deux cas de gastropylorectomie.  Ann. Soc.
  beige de chir., Brux., 1899-1900, vii, 65-457.  Also: Ann.
  Soc. de med. de Gand, 1899, lxxviii, 67-69.  Also: Belgique
  med., Gand-Haarlem, 1899, i, 771-773.—Vii lard.  Pylo-
  rectomie.  Bull. Soc. de  chir.  de Lvon (1898-9), 1900", ii,
  321-326.—Walker (H. O.) Successful pylorectomy.  J.
  Am.M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv,967-969.-----. Pylorec-
  tomy.  Harper Hosp. Bull., Detroit, 1899-1900, x,l-5;5pl.—
  White (S.)  An unusual sequel to pylorectomy.  Lancet,
  Lond.,  1909, i, 235.—Wiilfler.  Zur Resectio pylori (De-
  monstration).  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir
  BerL, 1887, xvi, pt. 1, 42.—Zerenin (V. P.)  Sluchal py-
  lorectomise.  Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1894, iv, 974-979.

Stomach (Exclusion  of pylorus of).
     See  Gastro-enterostomy;   Stomach  (Sur-
  gery of, Methods, etc., of).

Stomach (Exploration of).
     See,   also,   (Esophagus  (Exploration  of);
  Stomach  (Transillumination  of);  Traube's
  space.
     Cerne & Delafoege.   La radioscopie clinique
  de l'estomac normal et pathologique.   12°. Pa-
  ris, 1908.
     Fatjlhaber  ( M. )   *Die   Rontgenuntersu-
  chungen   des   Magens.    Habilitationsschrift.
  [Wurtzburg.]  4°.  Leipzig, 1908.
    Also, in: Arch.  f. phys. Med. u. med. Techn., Leipz.,
  1908, iii, 203: 1908-9, iv, 3, 3 pl.
     Goldammer  (F.)   Die  rontgenologische Di-
  agnostik der Erkrankungen des Magendarmka-
  nals.  fol.  Hamburg, 1907.
     Guillon (R.-F.)  *L'exploration radiologique
  de l'estomac,  particulierement chez  l'homme
  sain, £tudiee  au  point de vue anatomique   et
  physiologique.   8°.   Paris, 1907.
     Hausmanx (T.)   Ueber das Tasten normaler
  Magenteile.  Nebst Bemerkungen zur Hohen-
  bestimmung der Bauchorgane.   8°. Berlin, 1907.
    Also,  in:  Arch.  f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1907, xiii, 394-
  429.
     Leven  (G.) & Barret (G.)   Radioscopie gas-
  trique et maladies  de l'estomac.   Clinique  et
  therapeutique;  l'adulte et  le nourrisson.   12°. '
  Paris,  1909.
     Martineau (A.)  *Essais cliniques de radio-
  scopie gastrique.   8°.   Paris, 1908.
     Richter  ( K. G. )   * Untersuchungen  fiber
  Ltinge, Gewicht und  Flachenausdehnung des
  normalen  menschlichen Magens und  Darmes,
  nebst  Bemerkungen  iiber  die Veranderungen
  des letzteren unter dem Einfluss von Hiirtungs-
  mitteln und Ftiulnis.  8°.   Leipzig, 1904.
    Saidmann (M.)   * Ueber die Lage des Magens
  unter  normalen  und pathologischen Verhiilt-
  nissen.   Aus   der  pathologisch-anatomischen
  Abteilung  des  Konigin-Augusta-Hospitals  zu
  Berlin.  8°.  Basel, 1907.
    Schlippe   (  P.  )    Physikalische  Untersu-
  chungen bei der Anwendung des Magenschlau-
  ches.    [Heidelberg.]   8°.   Naumburg  a.  S.,
  1903. 
STOMACH.
702
STOMACH.
Stomach (Exploration of).
     Sim.monds (M.)   Ueber  Form  und Lage des
  Magens unter normalen und abnormen Beding-
  ungen mit zahlreichen  photographischen Auf-
  nahmen an Leichen.   roy. 8°.  Jena, 1907.
     Svoyekhotofp  (  A.  S.  )    Polozheniye zhe-
  ludka.  [Positionof thestomach.]  8°.  [Kiyev,
  1903.]
     Weisz (D.)   DasTastsymptom.  8°.  Leipzig,
  1908.
     Abrams (A.)  The stomach reflex and percussion of
  the stomach.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 377.—Ahrens
  (H.)   Eine Methode zur funktionellen Magenuntersu-
  chung. Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1906, xx,
  209. — Albers-Sehiiiiberg.  Die  Untersuchung  des
  Magens und Darmes mit der  Wismuth-Methode. Med.
  Klin.,  BerL, 1908,  iv, 1713-1716. — Amaltt (G.)  Sonda
  gastrica con lampadina elettrica da introdursi nello sto-
  maco.  Stomaco, Napoli, 1907, xiii, 41;  73. — Aubourg
  (P.) Radiographics de quelques estomacs pathologiques.
  Bull.etm6m.Soc.de radiol.med.de Par., 1911, iii, 21-35.—
  Bacher(R.)  Zur Radiologic der benignen Magener-
  krankungen.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1909, xxxiv, 165-
  167.—Bade (P.)  Eine neue Methode  der Rontgenpho-
  tographie des Magens.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1899, xxv, 627.—Baisch (B.)  Radiologische
  Untersuchungen des gesunden und kranken Magens.
  Med. Klin., BerL,  1908, iv, 613-616.  Also [Abstr.]: Mun-
  chen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1908,  lv,  825. —Barclay (A.
  E.)  The normal and  pathological stomach as seen by
  the X-rays.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 537-541.  -----.
  Gastric radioscopy; an explanation of some of the diffi-
  culties in  diagnosis.   Arch. Roentg. Ray,  Lond., 1910-
  11, xv, 167; 204, 2 pl.—Barjon.  Radiographic de l'es-
  tomac.  Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1907, vi, 344-
  351, 2  pl.   Also: Lyon med.,  1908,  ex, 61-67,  2 pL —
  Barret (G.)  L'exploration radiologique de l'estomac.
  Bull. off. Soc. franc, d'electrother., Par., 1910, xviii, 85-
  98.—Bazzicalupo (G.)  I principali metodi proposti
  per la determinazione dei confini dello stomaco, e un
  nuovo metodo plessico ascoltativo.  Gazz. internaz. di
  med.,  Napoli, 1908, xi, 70; 93.—Becher (W.)   Bestim-
  mung der unteren  Magengrenze vermittels Rontgen-
  durchleuchtung.   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1901,xxvii, 22.—Becker (W.)  Asimpleand accu-
  rate method of outlining the stomach. J. Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 1578. — Benedict  (A. L.) Bis-
  muthcapsules; a new application for the X-ray. J.Am.M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 565. -----. Hydrostatic method
  of locating and measuring thestomach.  Phila. M. J.,
  1899, iv, 1254. -----. The determination of the gastric
  area, with special reference to transposition of viscera,
  hourglass stomach, gastroptosis, etc.  N.York M.J. [etc.],
  1906, lxxxiii, 499-502.  Also, Reprint.—Bettmaiin (H.
  W.) The clinical importance of the position of the stom-
  ach.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Cleveland, 1898, 244-253. Also:
  Cleveland  M, Gaz., 1897-8, xiii, 443-450. -----. The shape
  and position of the stomach,  Phila.  Month. M. J., 1899,
  i, 121-153.   Also, Reprint,—Bial (M.)   Leber den Tief-
  stand des Magens bei Mannern.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1896, xxxiii, 1107-1112. -----. Ueber Magenphotographie.
  Centralbl.  f. d. med. Wissensch., BerL, 1899, xxxvii, 97.—
  Bianehi  (A.) &  Comte (C.)   Des  changements de
  forme et de position de l'estomac chez l'homme, pendant
  la digestion, 6tudi6s par la projection phonendoscopique.
  Arch,  de physiol. norm,  et path., Par.,  1897, 5. s.,  ix, 891-
  904.—Blad (A.)  Om  Ridsauskultation og Transsonans
  saerligt med Hensyn til Bestemmelsen af Ventriklens
  Greenser.    [Outline and transsonant auscultation with
  special reference  to  the  determination  of the limits
  of the stomach.]   Hosp.-Tid., K0benh.,  1902, 4. R.,
  x, 113-120.—Boas  (J.)  Ueber Magensteifung.  Ges.
  Beitr.  a.  <i. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1886-
  1906, ii,  38-47. -----.  Ueber die Bestimmung der Lage
  und Grenzen des Magens durch Sondenpalpation.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. innere Med.,  Leipz., 1896, xvii, 145-149.—Boas
  (J.) &  Levy-Born (M.)  Zur Diagnostik von  Magen-
  und Darmkrankheiten mittels Rontgenstrahlen.  Ges.
  Beitr.  a.  d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1886-
  1906, i, 637-642.— Boni (I.)  Di un nuovo metodo per la
  determinazione  della  gran  curvatura dello stomaco.
  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1897, lvi, 61-64.—Bosquier
  (RA & Besplats (R.)  Essai semeiologique de radio-
  scopie de 1 estomac, application aux dilatations, ptoses et
  atonies gastriques.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1909. ii, 25; 60.
  Also: Rev. gen. de clin.  et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii,
  275-2N1.—Bozzi iE.)  Contributo semeiologico alia de-
  terminazione dell' aia gastrica.  Lavori d. Cong,  di med.
  int. 1902, Roma, 1903, xii, 480-482.   Also: Clin. med. ital.,
  Milano, 1903, xiii, 332-346—Braemiiinr (H.)  Die Ent-
  faltung des Magens; Untersuchungen mit Rontgenstrah-
  len. Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1909,  lvi, 277-281.—
  Brainier (L.)  Rontgenologische Diagnostik der Ma-
  generkrankungen an einigen Fallen erlautert. Verhandl.
  d.  deutsch. Rontg.-Gesellsch., Hamb.,  1905. i, 66-68.—
  Bueh (M.) Om bestiimmandet af ventrikelns och tjock-
Stomach (Exploration of).
  tarmeuslage.  [Exploration de In'position de l'estomac
  etdu gros intestiii.  Res., p. lxxiii.j  Finska  liik.-sallsk.
  handl., Helsingfors, 1898, xl, 671-674.—Cannon (W.-B.)
  Les mouvements de l'estomac studies au moyen des
  rayons Rontgen.  Poitou med., Poitiers, 1899, xiii, 11, 40, l
  pl. -----• Auscultation of the  rhythmic sounds produced
  by the stomach  and intestines. Am. J.  Physiol., Bost.,
  1905, xiv, 339-353.—Cavazzaui (A.)  Nuovo metodo di
  esplorazione dello stomaco.  Lavori a. Cong, di med int
  1903, Padova, 1904, xiii,  379-382.-4'erne & Delator^-.
  La  radioscopie  de  l'estomac pathologique;  dilatation
  et ptoses.   Normandie  med.,  Rouen, 1908, xxiii,  57-65.
  See, also, supra. — Cohnheim (P.)  Ueber Palpation
  und Auskultation des normal  grossen Pylorus und deren
  Bedeutung fiir die sogenannten Phantomtumoren im
  Abdomen.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1903
  lxxviii,  291-301. —Cole (L.  G.) & Einhoiii  (M. j
  Ueber Radiogramme des Verdauungstraktes  nach Luft-
  einblasung.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., BerL,  1911, xviii,
  101-106. — Oomanos Pasha.  'Aktikxt-kottijo-is tow oto-
  ixdxov.  'la-rpi/cos ixrfVVTiap, 'A&r)vat., 1908, viii, 6.—Coillte
  (C. )   L'estomac et le phonendoseope.   Nature. Par.,
  1898, xxvi, pt. 2, 243-246. —Coop is.)  La  palpazione
  dello stomaco per determinare il limite inferiore gas-
  trico.   Gior. internaz.  d.  sc. med.,  Napoli,  1894, n. s.,
  xiv,  372-374.— Coppioli   ( L.  G. )   La  radiologia
  dello stomaco.  Idrol. e climat., Firenze, 1909, xx, 341-
  355.—Costa (J. R.)  Aplicaciones recientes de la  radio-
  scopia en las afecciones del estdmago.   Rev. Soc. med.
  argent., Buenos  Aires,  1908, xvi, 242-256, 1 pL—Curio.
  Metodo per la delimitazione dello stomaco colla percus-
  sione ascoltata.  Cron.  d. clin. med. di Genova, 1901, x,
  157. -----. Di un metodo per  la delimitazione dello sto-
  maco.  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1905, xliv, 230-234.—Dal-
  ton (N.) & Beid (A. D.)  A method of ascertaining the
  position and size of the stomach by means of  the X-rays
  and a tube filled with subnitrate of  bismuth. Tr. Clin.
  Soc. Lond., 1904-5, xxxviii, 122-128, 2 pL, 2 L—Dclage-
  nifere.  De l'explorationintrastomacale.   Bull, etmem.
  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1897, n. s., xxiii, 200-205.—Destot.
  Radiographic des maladies de l'estomac.  Bull. Soc. de
  chir. de Lyon, 1908, xi, 12-22.  Also: Lyon med., 1908, ex,
  483-492. -----. Diagnostic radioscopiqued'affections gas-
  tro-intestinales.  Lyon med.,  1908,  cxi,  916-920. ----.
  Orthodioscopie de l'estomac.   Bull Soc. de chir. de Lyon,
  1907, x, 302-311.   Also: Lyon med.,  1908, ex, 113-151.—
  Donnat (J.)   La radioscopie de l'estomac normal et
  pathologique.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. de med. de Vaucluse,
  Avignon, 1909, v, 139-146.—Dnbourdicu & jLeiimire.
  Sachets desmo'idaux; valeur de leur utilisation comme
  proc6d6 clinique d'exploration gastrique.  J. de m6d. de
  Bordeaux, 1908, xxxviii, 312-314.—Ebstcin (W.)   Ueber
  die Loslosung eines Stuckes der Pylorussehleimnaut mit
  der Magensonde. Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., lsys, xxxii, 69-
  73.—Edel (P.)  & Volhard (F.)  Leber die Queiro-
  lo'sche Methode zur Bestimmung der  Magengrenzen.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,  1*00, xxvi,
  567.—Einhorn (M.)  The gastrograph; a new means
  of determining the mechanical action of  the stomach.
  N. York M. J., 1894, lx, 321-329. -----. Radium recepta-
  cles for the stomach, oesophagus, and rectum.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1904, lxv, 399. -----. A new method of estimating
  the permeability of the pylorus, and an attempt at testing
  the pancreatic function directly.  N. York M. J.  [etc.],
  1908, lxxxvii, 1179-1182.  Also, Reprint.—Einhorn (M.)
  &Cole(L. G.)   Roentgenography of the stomach.   Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxx, 572-574. Also, transl.: Wien. klin.
  Rundschau, 1907, xxi, 473-475. —Eisner (H.)   Ein
  Gastroscop. Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1909,
  BerL, 1910, xl, pt.  2, 385-392.  [Discussion], pt.  1,184-
  188.  -----. Ueber  Gastroskopie.   Berl.  klin.  Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xlvii, 2193-2198.  Also: Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Kong.  f. innere Med.,  Wiesb., 1910, xxvii,  419-427.—
  Ewald (C. A.)  & Colin (M.)  Neuere, besonders radio-
  skopische Ergebnisse aus dem Gebiete der Magen-und
  Darmuntersuchungen mitDemonstrationen.  Veroilentl.
  d. balneol. Gesellsch. in BerL, BerL u. Wien,  V.m.  pt. 2,
  160-171. Also: Med. Klin., BerL, 1909, v, 810-849.—Kivart
  (W.)  On dorsal  percussion of the  thorax arid  of the
  stomach, and a new stomach sign. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,
  Lond., 1909-10, iii, Med. Sect., 211-240. — Falioise (A.)
  La palpation dans les affections gastriques.  Gaz. m6d.
  beige, Liege, 1905-6, xviii, 204-206.—Fischer (C.S.). An
  arrangement of gastric instruments devised to facilitate
  the physical examination of the stomach and its treat-
  ment.  N. York M. J., 1899, lxx, 947-951.—Fischer (E.)
  A gyomor  rontgendiagnostikaja.  [The Rontgen  explo-
  ration  of  the  stomach.]   Gv6gyaszat,  Budapest, 1907,
  xlvii, 480-484.   Also: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1908, xliv, 53-62.—Fischer (G.)  La palpation de l'es-
  tomac normal.   Presse med., Par.,  1908,  xvi,  107.—
  Fischer  (T.)   Om metoderna for bestiimmande at
  magsiickens griinser.  [On methods of the determination
  of the extension of stomachic cavity.]   Hygiea, Stock-
  holm, 1908, 2. f., viii, 942-957. —Fleming (R. A.)  Some
  notes on the physical examination of tne stomach, by
  the method of combined percussion and auscultation.
  Edinb. Hosp. Rep., 1893, i, 69-75.—Floreseo (N.)  Sou- 
STOMACH.
703
STOMACH.
Stomach (Exploration of).
  velle canule gastrique.  Arch. d. sc.  m6d. . . . de Buca-
  rest, Par., 1900, v, 90-93.—Forlanini.  Volumetria del
  ventricolo.   Lavori d. Cong, di med.  int., Milano, 1891,
  iv, 76-78.—Forsell (G.)  Canalis pylori a Riintgenbilder.
  Hvgiea, Stockholm, 1910, 2. f., x, 572-579. — Fuld (E.)
  Une nouvelle methode  d'examen fonctionnel de l'esto-
  mac  Semaine m<§d., Par., 1910, xxx,253.—Giuttre (A.
  C.) Dei varii metodi di esame clinici per determinare il
  limite inferiore dello stomaco con proposta di un nuovo
  metodo pratico. Morgagni, Milano, 1904, xlvi, 409-422.—
  Goyanes  (J.) Exploracion radiosc6picadel est6mago,
  con especial referencia al estudio  de la  mortalidad gas-
  trica despues de la gastroenterostomia.  Siglo med., Ma-
  drid, 1907,  liv, 498-503. — Groedel (F.) Die  perisisto-
  lische Funktion  des Magens  im Rontgenbilde.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr.,  1909, lvi,  567. -----. Einige
  Streitfragen ausser Rontgenologic des Magens.  Entgeg-
  nung an Stiller.  Arch.  f. Verdauungskr.,  BerL, 1910,
  xvi, 558-569.—Ciroedel (F. M.)  Die Ausgestaltung der
  Riederschen Rontgen-Wisruuthmethodefur Magenunter-
  suchungten.  Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.  Rontg.-Gesellsch.,
  Hamb., 1907, iii, 74-85. -----. Zur Topographie des nor-
  malen  Magens. Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1907, xc, 433—157. -----. Die Verwendung der Rontgen-
  strahlen zur Diagnose der Magenkrankheiten und zum
  Studium der Morphologie und Physiologie  des Magens.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1068-1070. -----.
  Recent advances in the Roentgen diagnosis of diseases
  of the stomach and bowels.  Arch. Roentg.  Rav, Lond.,
  1910-11, xv,  51-57,2 pl.—Gross (W.)  Eine neue Magen-
  sonde fiir Rontgenzwecke. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 1236. — Guinard (A.)  L'insufflation de l'es-
  tomac. Rev. internat. de therap. et  pharmacol.,  Par.,
  1898, vi, 361-363.—Ha bei. Nouvelle  methode de men-
  suration de la motricite  de l'estomac, par  la soupe  de
  Sahli.  Rev. med.  de la Suisse  Rom., Geneve,  1903,
  xxiii, 193. — Hausmann  (T.)  Meine Methode der
  Palpation normaler Magenteile  und ihre  Ergebnisse.
  St.  Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1908,  xxv,  161. -----.
  Leber  die  Palpation des normalen -Pylorus und  der
  normalen grossen Kurvatur und  iiber ein  neues akus-
  tisches Phanomen,  das  expiratorische Gurren.   Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1908,   xiv,  1181-1184.  Also,  transl.:
  Prakt.  Vrach., S.-Peterb., 1909, viii, 1;  27. — Hayein.
  Les signes  objectifs des  affections  stomacales; leur  re-
  cherche, leur application au diagnostic.  Arch. gen.  de
  med., Par., 1895, ii, 166; 296; 555— Heineke (D.) jun. &
  Van Selms. De la sensibility de  l'estomac  Arch. d.
  mal. de l'appar.  digest,  [etc.], Par.,  1908,  ii, 467-482.—
  Hemmeter (J. C.)  Photography of the human stom-
  ach by the  Rontgen method;  a suggestion.  Boston  M.
  & S. J., 1896, cxxxiv, 609.  -----. Die Prioritat der Pylo-
  russondirung.  Centralbl. f. innere Med.,  Leipz., 1897,
  xviii, 33-40.  Also, Reprint. — iierschell  (G.)  Anew
  gastro-diaphane.  Lancet,Lond., 1904, i, 1361.—Hill (W.)
  Demonstration on a living subject of the Hill-Herschell
  method of combined direct and indirect gastroscopy by
  means of a new  tvpe of oesophago-gastroscope.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Med., Loiid., 1910-11, iv, Laryngol. Sect., 69-
  71.—Hiller. Die Lage des Magens im Stehen und Lie-
  gen. Arch.  f. klin. Med.,  Leipz.,  1808-9, xcv, 330-343.—
  Hiros (S.)  [The extreme limits of the stomach in pa-
  tients with  gastric diseases.]   Nippon  Shokwaki Byo-
  gaku Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904-5, iii, 89-109.—Hirsch-
  ler (A.)  Die Demonstration Magenkranker mit Rdnt-
  gendiirchleuchtung.   Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest,
  1908, xliv, 979.—Hoffmann  (F. A.)   [Magenbeobach-
  tung mit den Rontgenstrahlen  und  die  chronische
  idiopathische Magenblase.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, lii, 832;  1177.—Hoffmann (K.)  Rontgenologische
  Grossenbestimmung des Magens.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d.
  Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb.,1910-11,xvi,263-273.—Holland
  (C. T.) {et al.].  Discussion on the use of bismuth in the
  diagnosis of  conditions of the oesophagus and stomach.
  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1908, ii, 711; 715.— Jlolzknecht (G.)
  Der normale Magen nach Form, Lage und Grosse.  Mitt.
  a. d. Lab. f. radiol. Diagn. u. Therap. im k. k. allg. Kran-
  kenh. in Wien, Jena, 1906, i, 72-84.—Holzknecht (G.)
  &Brauner(L.)  Die Grundlagen der radiologischen
  Untersuchung des Magens. Ibid.,1-^1.-----------. Die
  radiologische Untersuchung des Magens.  Wien. klin.
  Rundschau,  1905, xix, 273; 311; 364; 383; 399.  Also [Abstr.]:
  BL f. klin. Hydrother., Wien, 1905, xv, 146-148.—Holz-
  knecht (G.) & Jonas (S.)  Dio Rontgenuntersuchung
  des Magens und ihre diagnostischen Ergebnisse. Ergebn.
  d. inn. Med.  u. Kinderh., BerL, 1909, iv, 455-492.—Hop-
  kins (E. G.)  Practical results from examination of the
  stomach contents.  Gaillard's  M.  J., N.  Y.,  1901, lxxiv,
 191-1%.—Houtsaeger (C.)   Valeur diagnostique de la
 sonde dans les maladies de l'estomac.  Rev. m6d., Lou-
 vain, 1900, xviii, 437; 495; 540.— Hulst (H.)  Roentgenog-
 raphy in diseases of the stomach and  intestines.   Arch.
 Physiol. Therapy, Bost., 1906, iii, 1-8,8pl.  -----. Further
 observations on the Roentgenology of the stomach and
 intestines.  Am. Q. Roentgenol., Pittsburg, 1906-7, i, 1-16,
 6 pl.-—laworski (W.)  Oznaczanie  duzej krzywizny
 zoladka.  [Meaningof curvature of thestomach.] Przegl.
 lek., Krak6w, 1896, xxxv, 617.—Jollasse.   Ueber den
Stomach (Exploration of).
  derzeitigen  Stand der  Rontgendiagnostik bei Magen-
  Darmkrankheiten.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv,
  1424-1427.  Also, transl.: Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1907-8,
  xii, 281. -----. Ueber die mit der Rontgenuntersuchung
  des Magen-Darmkanals erzielten Resultate in anatomi-
  scher, physiologischer und  pathologischer Beziehung.
  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1910,xvi
  26-31.— Jonas (S.)   Die radiologische  Feststellung der
  Zugehongkeit druckschmerzhaf ter Punkte des Abdomens
  zu den inneren Organen, speziell zum Magen.  Ibid ,
  1908, xn, 374-380.  -----.  Ueber die radiologische Feststel-
  lung gewisser Krankheitsbilder des Magens; ein Ver-
  gleich ihrer klinischen  und radiologischen Diagnostik.
  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 854-858.—Ksrstle (C.)  Bolus
  alba und Bismutum subnitricum, eine fiir die rontgenolo-
  gische Untersuchung des Magen-Darmkanals brauchbare
  Mischung.   Fortschr.a.d.Geb.d.Rontgenstrahlen.Hamb.,
  1907, xi, 266-271.  -----. Ueber Magenmotilitatsprufun-
  gen mit Hilfe der  Rontgenstrahlen.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1733-1737. -----. Die Wismutverbin-
  dungen und  Ersatzpraparate in der Rontgenologic des
  menschlichen Magendarmkanals.  Ibid., 1909, lvi, 919.—
  Kast  (L.)  X-ray examination  in gastrointestinal dis-
  eases.  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,1910,xxv,394-399.—Kelllng
  (G.)  Ein einfaches Verfahren zur Bestimmung der Ma-
  gengrdsse mittelsLuft.  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1892, xviii, 1160; 1191. -----. Physikalische Un-
  tersuchungen iiber die Druckverhiiltnisse in der Bauch-
  hohle sowie iiber die Verlagerung und die Vitalkapacitat
  des Magens.  Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1896, No.
  144 (Innere Med., No. 44, 487-528). -----. Demonstration
  der Bestimmung der Magengrosse.  Jahresb.  d. schles.
  Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1898, Bresl., 1899, lxxvi, 1. Abt.,
  med.Sect., 120-125.-----. EndoskopiefiirSpeiserohreund
  Magen; gegliedertes, winklig streckbares Gastroskop mit
  rotirbarem Sehprisma.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xiv, 1556; 1591. -----. Ueber  die  Besichtigung der Spei-
  serdhre und des Magens mit biegsamen Instrumenten.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901,
  Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 117-119.—Kieffer.
  Etude comparative del'examen du siege etde la forme de
  l'estomac par l'exploration externe et par la radioscopie.
  Ann. internat. de chir. gastro-intest., Par., 1906-7, i, 115-
  123.  Also: Arch. prov.  de chir., Par.,  1907, xvi, 167-175.
  -----.  Le clapotage gastrique.  Ann. mecl.-chir. du cen-
  tre, Tours, 1904, iv, 109.— Kirkpatrick (T. P. C.)   A
  clinical lecture on  the physical  examination of the
  stomach.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1908, n. s., lxxxv,
  6-8. — Knapp (M.  I.)  The physical examination  of
  the stomach.  N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiii, 488-493. -----.
  How to see the stomach  curvatures  with our  naked
  eyes, without the aid  of intragastric instruments or
  inflation.  Ibid. 1902, lxxv, 282.  Also, transl.: Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,  1902, xxviii,  323.  —
  Kolbe (R.-S.)   Le sondage de l'estomac kl'etat normal
  et pathologique contr616 par la radioscopie sur le vivant.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par.,  1907, lxiii,  759-761.
  -----. El balance de la  radiologia en las gastro-entero-
  patias.   Gac. med. d. Sur de Espana, Granada, 1908, xxvi,
  121-124. -----. Utilit6danslesgastro-enteropathiesd'une
  vaste collaboration entre medecins  et radiologues.  Me-
  decin prat., Par., 1908, iv, 37-39. -----.  La methode radi-
  ographique en gastro-ent6rologie.  J. de m6d.  de Par.,
  1910, 2. s., xxii, 77.  Also: Gaz. d. eaux, Par., 1910, liii, 513-
  615.—Konrled.  L'examen radioscopique de l'estomac.
  Progres  med., Par., 1906, 3. s., xxii,  113-116.—von Ko-
  ranyi (A.)  Die SchwellenwertpeiAsssion des Magens.
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1909,  lxvrTri-6.—Kuhn (F.)
  Sondirungen am Magen und Darmtractus des Menschen.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1896,
  Leipz., 1897,lxviii,pt.2,2.Hlfte.,139-144. ---—. DieSondi-
  rung des Pylorus am lebenden Menschen vom Munde aus.
  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1896, xliii, 674-678.  -----.
  Methodik  der Metallspiralsondirung.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1897, xxiii,  571; 594. -----.
  Die Pylorussondirung. Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz.,
  1897,  xviii,  601-604. -----. Die Prioritat der Sondirung
  von Oesophagus, Magen und Eingeweiden mittels der
  Spiralsonden.  Ibid., 1898, xix, 776.—Kutner  (R.)  Le-
  ber Photographie innerer  Korperhohlen,  insbesondere
  der Harnblase und des Magens.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1891, xvii, 1311-1315.—Kuttner
  (L.)  Ueber Gastroskopie;  ein gegliedertes Gastroskop,
  das durch Rotation gestreckt werden kann. Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1897, xxxiv, 912; 939.—Landl (L.)   II meto-
  do Queirolo-Landi per la delimitazione dell' area gastrica
  e per la diagnosi dell' insufficienza pilorica.  Clin, mod.,
  Pisa,  1900, vi, 362-366.   Also: Riforma  med.,  Palermo,
  1900,  xvi, pt. 4,  386; 399.—Lange (F.) & JMeltzing.
  Die  Photographie des Mageninnern.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1898, xiv, 1585-1588. Also: Internat. phot.
  Monatschr.  f. Med., Munchen, 1899, vi, 9; 31.—Lange
  (8.) The X-ray examination of the stomach.   Ohio M.
  J., Toledo,  1910, vi, 115-120.—Le bon (H.)   Examen de
  l'estomac normal et pathologique au moyen des rayons
  de Roentgen.  Clinique, Par., 1908, iii, 305-308.—L.egros
  (G.)  Radioscopie et radiographic de l'estomac. Proeres
  med., Par., 1910, 3. s., xxvi, 265.—I«ejeuiie (L.)  L'ex- 
STOMACH.
704
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Exploration of).
  ploration radiologique  de  l'estomac  Scalpel,  Liege,
  1910-11,  lxiii,  77; 91.— Leonard (C. L.)   Instanta-
  neous  Roentgenography  in the  study of gastric  and
  intestinal motion.  Areh.  Roentg. Ray,  Lond.,  1908-9,
  xiii, 116, 2 pl.—Lessing.  Zur radiologischen Magen-
  diagnosti k.  Veroffentl. a. d. Geb. d. Mil.-San.-Wes., BerL,
  1906, 343-358.—Leven  (G.)  Radioscopie gastrique ap-
  pliquee a l'etude du sejourdes liquides dans l'estomac
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, liv, 1478-1480.  Also:
  Gaz. d. mal. infant, [etc],  Par., 1903, v 17.  -----. La
  douleur-signal, precede, clinique pour delimiter 1' estomac.
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1911, clxi,  231-233.—
  Leven  (G.)  & Barret (G.)   Radioscopie gastrique;
  technique  speciale et applications cliniques.   Presse
  med., Par., 1905, 586. —--------. Radioscopie gastrique;
  l'estomac du nourrisson.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1906,  lx,  930.-----------. Radioscopie gastrique;
  forme, limite infeneure et mode de remplissage de l'esto-
  mac.  Presse med., Par.,  1906, xiv, 66.-----------. Ra-
  dioscopie gastrique; l'estomac  du nourrisson;  forme,
  limite inferieure; mode de remplissage et d'6vacuation.
  Ibid., 503.-----------. Radioscopie gastrique; applica-
  tions k l'anatomie, la physiologie et la pathologie.  Arch.
  de  mal.  de l'appar. digest,  [etc.], Par., 1907, i, 142-160.
  -----------. L'exploration  radiologique de  l'estomac.
  J. med.  franc., Par., 1910, iv, 241-247.-----------. No-
  tions nouvelles introduitesen medecine par l'exploration
  radiologique  de l'estomac.  Arch, d'electric.  med., Bor-
  deaux, 1910, xviii, 833-848.  Also: Clinique, Par., 1910, v,
  673-679.—Lewis (S.)  A  new method of  inflating  the
  stomach. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, lv, 664.—Lich-
  tenbelt (J. W. T.)  Waar ligt  de portio pylorica?  Ne-
  derl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1909, i, 1000-1007. Also,
  transl.: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 533-535.—Linde-
  mann  (E.)   Demonstration von Rontgenbildern  des
  normalen und erweiterten Magens.    Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1897, xxiii, 266.—Lion.  Les
  moyens d'exploration de l'estomac  Scalpel, Liege, 1903,
  lvi, 85.—Loening(K.)  Magenspiegel, mit Leitungska-
  bel und Reservelampe.  Illust. Monatschr. d. iirztl. Poly-
  tech., BerL, 1908, xxx, 182-185.—Loening (K.) & Stieda
  (A.)  Die Untersuchung des Magens  mit dem Magen-
  spiegel.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.u. Chir., Jena, 1909-
  10,xxi, 181-238,2 pL—Luis y If agile (R.) Exploraci6n
  fisica del estomago. Rev. Ibero-Am.de cien. med., Madrid,
  1909, xxi, 190-203.—MeCaskey (G. W.) A new method for
  the clinical determination of the position of  the cardia.
  Phila. M. J., 1900, vi, 162-164.  Also, Reprint.—Mara-
  gliano (V.)   Sull' indagine roentgenologica dello  sto-
  maco.  Lavori  d. Cong, di med. int., Roma, 1907, xvii,
  289-292.—Mareantonio (A.)   Contributo semiologico
  alia delimitazione dell' aia gastrica.  Med. ital., Napoli,
  1906, iv,  225-229. — Marchesini  ( C. )  Di  una nuova
  sonda  gastrica. Clin. med. ital,, Milano, 1900, xxxix,
  351-357.—Mathieu  (A.)   Ueber ein  neues Mittel, die
  motorische Kraft des Magens und den Durchgang der
  Fliissigkeiten durch denselben zu messen.  Arch. f. Ver-
  dauungskr., BerL, 1895-6, i, 345-354.—Meinert.   Ueber
  normale  und pathologische Lage des menschlichen  Ma-
  gens und ihren  Nachweis.  Centralbl. f.  innere  Med.,
  Leipz., 1896, xvii, 297; 321. -----. Welches ist die nor-
  male Lage des menschlichen Magens?   Verhandl.  d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1899, Leipz., 1900, lxxi,
  pt.  2, 2.  Hlfte., 52—Metcali" (W. B.)  Original  X-ray
  work and its value to stomach diagnosis. Phila. M. J.,
  1899, iv,  401.—Metzger (L.)   Eine einfache Methode
  der Sterilisierung von Magensonden in stromendem Was-
  serdampf.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., BerL, 1903, 344.—Mey-
  ers (M.  K.)  An addition to our methods of determin-
  ing the outlines of the stomach.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1907, xlix, 689.—Minetti (A.)  Sull' indagine rontgeno-
  logica  dello stomaco.   Clin. med. ital.,  Milano, 1907,
  xlvi, 637-652—Mongour.  Sur la fixation de la  limite
  inferieure de l'estomac par la simple inspectii >n. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 676.—Moraitos
  (N.)  Kap&ioypaq>ia.  'Ia-rpucbs   finvvruip,  'A&rjvai,  1908,
  viii, 146.—Morlet. Radioscopie de l'estomac  du nour-
  risson. Ann. Soc. de med. d'Anvers, 1910,  lxxii, 91-96.—
  Neumann (A.)  Zur Technik der Magenaushebung.
  Wien.  klin.  Rundschau,  1903, xvii, 829-831.  -----.  Ein
  neues  Prinzip  zur Bestimmung  der  Magengrenzen.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 678-680.  -----.  Ueber
  die Tetnperaturempfindlichkeit  des Magens.  Ibid., 1906,
  xix, 923-927.—de  Nobele (J.)  & Dannie  (F.)  L'ex-
  ploration radiologique de l'estomac.  Ann. Soc. de med.
  de Gand, 1908, Ixxxviii,  392-435.—Obraztsoff  (V. P.)
  0 proshtshupivanii privratnika zheludka.  [Palpation of
  the pvlorus of  the stomach.]   Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb.,
  1902, ix, 197-200. Also, transl.: Deutschemed. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u.  BerL,  1902, xxviii, 769-772—Oeliler (R.)  Zur
  Magenuntersuchung.  Allg.  med.  Centr.-Ztg.,  BerL,
  1901, lxx, 241.— Omit' (B.) Preliminary steps in  the
  investigation   of  gastric  functions.  J. Am.  M.  Ass.,
  Chicago,  1906, xlvi, 405-410.— Oppler (B.)   Die  Wich-
  tigkeit der  Priifung  der motorischen  Magenfunction
  und ihre Methodik.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1895,
  lxiv, 481. —Paeheco (A. A.)  Nota sobre  a determi-
  nacao experimental da situacao da parede anterior do
Stomach (Exploration of).
  estomago relativemente &  parede  abdominal, sob o
  ponto de vista da gastrostomia; eseolha do processo ope-
  ratorio.  Coimbra med., 1897,  xvii, 84;  101; 115;  133.—
  Parola  (L.)   La radiologia clinica  dello  stomaco
  Clin.  med.  ital., Milano,  1909, xlvii, 851-900, 5 pl.—
  Pearse (H. E.)  Modern methods of stomach examina-
  tion; with notes on treatment.  Am. J. Surg. & Gyna;c
  Kansas City, 1893-4, iv,231-235.   Also: Kansas City M. In-
  dex, 1894, xv, 197-202.—Pedrazzini (F.)  Sonda gas-
  trica per lavatura ed  elettrizzazione e sonda rettale per
  enteroclisma elettrico.  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano, 1907,
  lxvi, 432.—Perl (I.)  Anatomische und  klinische Bei-
  trage zur Begriindung der Gastroskopie.  Ztschr. f. klin
  Med., BerL, 1896, xxix, 494-509—Petteruti  (C.) Al-
  cune modificazioni ai  metodi per la determinazione del-
  1' aia gastrica.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1906
  ix, 195; 203.—Piahler  (G.  E.)  The diagnosis of the
  size, form,  position, and motility of the stomach and
  bowel by means of the X-ray.  Tr.  Coll. Phys. Phila
  1905, 3. s., xxvii, 79-86, 6 pl.—Pfbrringer. Zur Ront-
  gendiagnostik der Magenerkrankungen.   Fortschr. a. d.
  Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1908, xii, 24-30.—Pon-
  tick (E.)  Ueber Lage und Gestalt des Magens unter nor-
  malen  und  pathologischen  Verhaltnissen.  Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1905,  xiii, Fest-Num.,  pp. x-xiv. — Proii.
  A propos de la forme et de la direction de l'estomac
  radioscopique  et clinique.  Bull.  med.  de l'Algerie,
  Alger, 1910,  xxi, 680-683. — Queirolo (G. B.)  L' area
  gastrica;  un nuovo metodo per  determinarla.  Clin.
  mod.,  Pisa,  1900, vi, 25. Also:  Stomaco, Napoli, 1900,
  vi, 57.  -----. Die Magengrenzen  und  eine neue Me-
  thode zu ihrer Bestimmung. Verhandl.  d. Cong. f. in-
  nere Med.,  Wiesb.,  1900,  xviii,  412-415.— Quinau
  (C.)  Preliminary note on the  gastric volumeter; a new
  apparatus for determining the volume of the  stomach
  and the contractile energy of the muscular walls. Occi-
  dental M. Times, San Fran., 1899, xiii, 520.—Ratterman
  (F. L.)  The uses of the  gastrodiaphane in the diagnosis
  of certain gastric and abdominal affections.  Cincin. Lan-
  cet-Clinic, 1904, n. s., lii, 387-390.—Baulin (L.)  De quel-
  ques precedes recents d'examen de l'estomac Gaz. hebd.
  d. se. med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxv,  474-479.—Beed (B.)
  The diagnosis of changes in the size, position  and mo-
  tility of the  stomach in  cases where intragastric instru-
  ments can not be used.   N.  Eng. M. Month., Danbury,
  Conn., 1896,  xv, 168-174.  Also:  Med.  News, Phila., 1896,
  lxviii, 57-61. Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii, 957-960. -----. Practical meth-
  ods of determining the  boundaries of the stomach and
  the state of its motor function without the use of the tube,
  Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1899, viii,  24-28— Behtiscli
  (E.)  Die experimentellen Grundlagen des Elektrokar-
  diogramms.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. BerL,
  1910,  xxxvi, 977-981.—Bieder (H.)  Rontgenuntersu-
  chungen  des Magens und  Darmes. Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 111-115.  Also:  Sitzungsb. d. arztl.
  Ver. Munchen (1905),  1906,  xv, 140-155. -----.  Radiolo-
  gische  Untersuchungen  des Magens und des   Darmes
  beim lebenden  Menschen.   Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f,
  Morphol. u. Physiol, in Munchen, 1904, xx, 35-44. Also:
  Miinchen med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1548-1551. -----. Bei-
  trage zur Topographie des Magendarmkanales  beim le-
  benden Menschen, nebst Untersuchungen fiber den zeit-
  lichen  Ablauf der Verdauung.  Fortschr. a. d.  Geb. d.
  Rontgeiwrahlen, Hamb., 1905, viii,  141-172, 5pl.—Kod-
  nian  i\V. L.)  Oration on surgery; a plea for early ex-
  ploratory laparotomy in gastric diseases of doubtful na-
  ture.  Penn. M.  J., Athens,  1908, xi, 757-765.—Rosen-
  leld (G.)  Klinische Diagnostik der Grosse, Form und
  Lage des Magens. Centralbl. f.  innere Med., Leipz., 1899,
  xx,  1-14. -----. Zur  Topographie  und Diagnostik  des
  Magens.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 1204-
  1206. -----. Die Rontgendurchleuchtung des  Magens.
  Deutsche med. Presse, BerL, 1905,  ix, 62-65.—Rosen-
  heim (T.)  Ueber die Bes chtigung der Cardia, nebst
  Bemerkungen iiber Gastroskopie. Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL,  1895, xxi, 710-744.—Roux (J.-C.)
  Le bruit de clapotagegastriime.  Clinique, Par.,, 1908, ii,
  118-120.—Roux (J.C.)& Balthazard(V.) Etude du
  fonctionnement moteur de l'estomac k l'aide des rayons
  de Rontgen.  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1898,
  5. s., x, 85-94,1 pl.----------. Sur l'emploi des rayons
  de Rontgen pour l'etude  de  la motricite stomacale.
  Compt. rend. Soe. de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 567-569 —
  Rozenblat (Ya. M.)  Rieder-Holzknecht'ovskiy me-
  tod; dva sluchaya raspoznavaniya bolleznel zheludka
  rentgenovskimi luchami.  [. .  .; two cases of diagnosis
  of gastric diseases by Rontgen'srays.l  Rentgen. Vestnik,
  Odessa, 1907, i, 110-118.—Rubinstein (S.)  Die diagnos-
  tische Bedeutung der zehnten Rippe.  St. Petersb med.
  Wchnschr.,  1904, xxix, 75-78.—Rudis-Jicinsky (J.)
  Skiagraphy  of the stomach.  N. York M. J. [etc.1,1910,
  xci, 1153.— Sabrazes A  Falie-res.  Note sur la delimi-
  tation de l'aire gastrique par le procede du style.  J. de
  physiol. et de path, gen.. Par.,  1901, iii, 583-586.—Sahli.
  Ueber ein neues Verfahren zur Untersuchung der Magen-
  functionen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix, 349; 3*2 -
  Schade  (H.)  Ueber die Anfiinge einer "endograpni- 
STOMACH.
705
STOMACH.
  Stomach (Exploration of).
    zer esa veleelert eredmenyek.  [A new method of de-
    termining the function of the stomach, and results ob-
    tained therewith.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1909, vii, 805 —
    Veyrassat (J.-A.) & Curckod de Roll  (J.)  Le
    radio-diagnostic des affections stomacales.  Cong, franc.
    de med. 1908, 10. sess., Geneve, 1909, ii, 327-331.— Vol-
    hard  & Edel.  Die Anwendung des Queirolo'sehen
    Apparates zur Bestimmung der Magengrenzen. Ber. d
    oberhess. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk., Giessen, 1899-1902,
    xxxiii, 147-152.—Watson (H. G.)  Diseases of the hu-
    man stomach as shown by the X-rays; (a) pyloric steno-
    sis;  (b) gastroptosis. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1910, xxv,
    163-166, 2 pl.—Weinstein (J.W.)  The splashing sound
    of the stomach.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii, 403-405.—
    Weitlaner (F.)  Eine Vorrichtungin der Magensonde
    zur Feststellung der unteren Magengrenze und einzelne
    Resultate dieser Methode.  Wien. med.  Presse, 1904, xiv,
j    321-320.—Wohltarth (J.)  "Thestomach whistle; who
    blew it first?"  J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1910, lv, 1306.—
I    A aiuaiiiK hi (S.)  [Diagnosis by palpating the lower
    limit oi the stomach.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1903,
    1100-1111.—Young (W. J.)  Note on the curvature of
I    the stomach and duodenum.  Proc. Anat. Soc. Gr. Brit.
    & Ireland, Lond., 1898, p. xii.—divert (A. K.)  K vop-
    rosu  ob opredlelenii granits zheludka  razduvaniyem.
    [Determining the limits  of the  stomach by blowing.]
    Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 82-88. -----. K voprosu
    o znachenii opredleleniya pravel granitsi zheludka pri
    oslablenii yevo vivodyashtshel  sposobnosti.  [Impor-
    tance of determining the right border of the stomach on
    weakening ot its eliminating faculty.]   Ibid., 1906. v.
    163-167.
Stomach (Exploration of).
  sehen"  Lntersuchungsmethode von Magen, Darm und
  Speiserohre.  Ibid., 1909, xlvi,  1806.—Schilling (F.)
  Ein Besteek fiir Magenuntersuchung.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 1038. -----.  Bestimmung der Ma-
  gengrossedurch die Handperkussion. Zentralbl. f. innere
  Med., Leipz., 1907, xxviii, 1161-1167.—Schlesinger (E.)
  & Hoist (F.)  Zur Diagnostik von Lage- und Form-
  Veranderungen des Magens mittels des Rontgenverfah-
  rens.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  BerL, 1909,
  xxxv, 1509-1513.—Schmieden (V.) Magenerkrankun-
  gen im Rontgenbilde. Veroffentl.d. Hufeland. Gesellsch.
  in Berl. (1908), 1909, pt.2,108-113.  Also: BerL klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1908, xiv, 2180-2182.  Also, transl.: Med.  Press &
  Circ, Lend., 1909, n. s., lxxxvii, 657-659.—Schmieden
  (V.) &  Hartel (F.)   Rontgenuntersuchung chirurgi-
  scher Magenkrankheiten.  Berl. klin. Wehnsehr., 19U9,
  xlvi, 669-682.—Selimilinsky (H.) Ueber Sondenpal-
  pation und die  Lage des Magens.   Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb.
  d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1886-1906, i, 14S-169.
  Also:  Arch. f.  Verdauungskr.,  BerL, 1896, ii, 215-234.-'
  Schnee(A.)  Kinematographie des Magens.  Ztschr.f.
   Shys. u. diiitet. Therap., Leipz., 1910, xiv, 55n.—Scln-ci-
   ier (J.) Bemerkungen betreffend meine Methode zum
  Nachweise der Lage des Magens und der Cardia (,im An-
  schluss an die  Mitteilungen des Herrn Dr. Franz  Kuhn
  (Giessen) iiber: Sondierungen ain  Magen, Pylorus und
  Diinndarm  des  Menschen i.  Areh. f. Verdauungskr.,
  BerL, 1897, iii, 221-224.—Selliile.  Studien fiber die Be-
  stimmung der unteren  Magengrenzen mit besonderer
  Berucksichtigung der Radiographic. Ibid., 1905, xi, 509-
  649.—sch tiler (L.) Demonstration einer modifizierten
  Magensonde.  Verhandl. d. Kong, i innei e Med., Wiesb.,
  1906, xxiii. 766-769.—Schwarz (G.) Radiologische Me-
  thode zur Priifung der Magenl'unktionen.   Ztschr.f. arztl.
  Fortbild., Jena, 1906, iii, 360-362.—Siciliano (L.)  &
  Beverini (F.)   Quelques observations sur la radio
  scopiegastrique.  Fort-chr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen,
  Hamb., 1909, xiv, 202-207.—Siever* (A. K.)  Beitrag zur
  Bestimmung der  Magengrenzen mittelst Aufblahung.
  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,. BerL, 1904, x, 149-168—Sini-
  nionds.  Leber Form  und Lage des Magens.  Miin-
  chen. med.  Wchnschr., 1906,  liii, 2323. — Skillman
  (W. F.)  Physical examination  of the  abdomen  of
  the  gastric patient.  Virginia  M. Semi-Month.,  Rich-
  mond, 1903-4 viii, 333-336.—Skinner  (E.  H.)  Gas-
  tric  Roentgenology.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1911,  lxxix 64.—
  Soper vH.  W.)  The use of the X-ray in gastric diag-
  nosi-. Interstate M.  J., St, Louis, 1908,  xv,  418-452.—
  Souttar (H. S.) A Thompson (T.)  The direct in-
  spection or the gastric mucous membrane,  (.mart.  J.
  Med., Oxford, 1907-8, i, 375-386, 3pL—von Spanje (X.
  P.)  Das Manometer bei der Capacitiitsbestimmung des
  Magens.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1903, ix, 377-394.
  -----. Demonstrate van een toestel van het physisch-
  maagonderzoek.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1908, 2. R., xliv, 1. Afd., 1360-1362.—Spivak (CD.)  The
  whistle in the stomach, who blew it rir-f  A question of
  priority.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,  lv, 879.  Also,
  Reprint.—Stiller (B.)   Kritische  Gk.-'-en eines Klini-
  kers zur  Radiologic des Magens.  Arch, f. Verdauungskr.,
  Berl., 1910, xvi, 121 146. -----. Bemerkungen zuGroedels
  Kritik. Ibid ,570-575.—Stoekton  (C. G.) Simplified di-
  rections for examining thestomach. Med. News, Phila.,
  1892, lxi, 599-601.  Also. IUp rint.—Sugai.  LeberdieLage
  und Capacitat des Magens l>eid>-n  Fapanern, nebst Be-
  merkung iiber die Verwertbarkeit der percussorischen
  Auscultation.  [Japanese text.  Auszug, 5. Hft.]  Mitt. d.
  med. Gesellsch.  zu  Tokyo, 1904, xviii, 181; 368, 1 tab —
  Tagliamuro (P.)  Nuovo metodo per la determina-
  zione dell' aia gastrica mediante la fonacoscopia.   Riv.
  crit. diclin. med., Firenze, 1907, viii,  74.5-753.—Ted esc lii
  (G.)   L' esame funzionale dello stomaco esposto in modo
  semplice e schematico ad uso dei medici pratici.   Gazz.
  internaz. di med., Napoli,  1903, vi, 321:  1904, vii, 9.—
  Thomas  (B.  A.)   Oesophagoscopv and gastro-eopv.
  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1910, xii, 102-iOL—Tomaszeiv-
  ski  (Z.)  O badaniu zoladka zapomoc% promieni Roent-
  gena.  [Exploration of the stomach by Rontgen rays.]
  Lwow. tygodn. lek. 1910, v, 160; 174; 188.— Tonsey (S.)
  The relation of the X-ray and radio-active solutions  to
  examination of the stomach.  N. York  M. J. [etc.], 1904,
  lxxix. 966-969.  Also, Reprint.—Tranquilli (E.)  De-
  terminazione del margine inferiore dello stomaco con  la
  semplice  ispezione.  Gazz. med. di  Roma, 1902, xxviii,
  365-379.   Also, transl.: Med. BL, Wien, 1902, xxv, 688.—
  Trapana y Saraoliaua ( F. S.) La insuflaci6n del
  estomago y la fouendo-copia en  la exploraci6n gastrica.
  Siglo m.'d.. Madrid,  1*90, xliii, 355— Treplin. Magen-
  erkrankungen im Rontgen hi ld<-.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesell-ch. f.Chir., BerL,  1906, xxxv, 68.—Tuffier (T.)
 &  Aubonrg (P.)   Examen de quelques  estomacs a
 l'aidedes ravons de Rcentgen.  Presse med.. Par., 1907,
 xv, 805-808.— Turek < F. ¥>.)  Die  Prioritat der Sondi-
 rung von Oesophagus, Mugen und Eingeweide mittels der
 Gyromele (biegsamen Rovolver-onde).  Centralbl.  f. in-
 nereMed.. Leipz. ,1*98, xix, 209-211.—lnterburg(J )  A
 gyomor mukod.'-enek meghatarozas'i ra szolgal6 lij m6ds-

       vol  xvi, 2d  series---45
Stomach (Extracts  and juices of).
    Edhem (I.)   *De l'opotherapie stomacale par
  le sue gastrique naturel.   8°.   Montpellier, 1905.
    Goiffon  (R.)    *Opotherapie gastrique  et
  psyehotherapie  (etude  clinique).   8°.   Paris,
  190S.
    Alessandri  (P. E.)  Malattie  dello stomaco curate
  eol  succo gastrico naturale risiologico; dispeptina Hepp.
  Gazz. med. sicil., Catania, 1905, viii, 537-540.—Bacca-
  ra niiU.)  Contributo all' opoterapia gastrica.  Gazz. d.
  o>p., Milano, 1904, xxv, 1505— Blulun  (G.  I.)  The
  natural juices of the stomach of dogs, succus  naturalis
  ventriculi canis, as a therapeutic  remedy in the treat-
  ment of chronic affections of the stomach, including also
  cancer of that organ. Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1902, xiv,
  473-477.—Boldfrelf (V. N.)  Naturalniy zheludochniy
  sok, kak liechebnoye sredstvo, i sposob  yevo dobivaniya.
  [Natural gastric juice as a medicinal remedy, and method
  of obtaining it.]  Russk. Vrach, sf.-Peterb., 1907,  vi, 152-
  157.—Choay (E.)   Activite comparee de l'extrait gas-
  trique et de la pepsine.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par.,
  1910, clix, 458-463.—Couder.  L'opotherapie gastrique.
   tRap. de Moreau.]  Anjou med., Angers, 1904, xi, 25; 48.—
   ferrannini (A.)  La gastrocradina nell' opoterapia
  gastrica. Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1903, Padova, 1904,
  xiii,239-242. -----. La gastrocradine.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 655. — Finkelshtein (a.  A.)
  Llecheniye yestestvennimzheludochnimsokom.  [Treat-
  ment with natural gastric juice.]   Vrach,  St. Petersb.,
  1900, xxi, 963-965.—Fleiner (W.)  Ueber die Verwen-
  dung natiirlichen Magensaftes bei Magenkrankheiten;
  eine Kritik der Dyspeptine.  Therap. d. Gegenw., BerL,
  1904, xiv, 439^42.—Fremont.  Nouveaux resultats de
  l'emploi du sue gastrique dans le traitement de l'insuffi-
  sance gastrique.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1899,
  exxxviii, 811-831.—Gilbert (A.) & < hassevant (A.)
  Opoth6rapie gastrique.  Cong, internat. de med. C.-r.,
  Par., 1900, sect, de therap., 373-377.—Hepp (M.)  L'opo-
  therapie gastrique par le sue gastrique naturel du pore
  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1903, lxxvi, 621-623. -----. Le sue gas-
  trique de pore et son emploi  therapeutique.  Cong, inter-
  nat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect.de therap.,
  273-280. Also: Gaz.d.h6p., Par., 1903,lxxvi,708-710. -----.
  Physiologie therapeutique du sue  gastrique naturel du
  pore  Gaz. d.h6p.,Par., 1905,lxxviii, 1457.  Also: Progres
  med.,Par.,1905,3.s., xxi,870.-----. Mode d'action thera-
  peutique du sue gastrique naturel de pore dans l'insufh-
  sance gastrique.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1905, lxxviii,292-294.
  -----. De l'obtention du sac gastrique naturel  et de son
  emploi en therapeutique. Lyon med.,  1907, cix, 996-999.
  -----. Gastric juice from the living pig and its therapeu-
  tic application.  Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1910,
  n. s., v, 522-530.—Konarzhevski (I. K.)  Naturalniy
  zheludochniy sok sobak, succus naturalis ventriculi canis,
  kak terapevticheskove sredstvo pri llechenii khroniche-
  skikhstradaniy zheludka do raka posllednyavo vklyuchi-
  telno.  [. . . as a therapeutic remedy in the treatment of
  chronic diseases of  the  stomach, including cancer.]
  Russk.  med. vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1902, iv, no. 11, 1-28.—
  Mayer (L. C.)  Ueber die therapeutische Verwendung
  natiirlichen Magensaftes (Dyspeptine) bei Magenkran-
  ken. Therap. d. Gegenw., BerL, 1903, xliv, 541-544. Also, 
STOjVIACH.
706
STOMACH.
Stomach (Extracts and juices of).
  Reprint.—ilIolnar(B.J Apankreasnedvnekagyomorba
  val6 jutasa.  [Pancreatic juice in the stomachj  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1909, liii, 463; 481.—JVagle (J. D.)  Pure
  physiologic gastric juice obtained from the living pig; in
  the treatment of digestive  disorders.  Med. Standard,
  Chicago, 1909, xxxii, 413-419.—Bollin (F.)  Erfahrun-
  gen fiber natiirlichen Hundemagensaft nach Pawlow.
  Therap. d. Gegenw., BerL, 1904,  xiv, 487-489.—Rosen-
  berg (E.)   Versuche fiber  die therapeutische Verwen-
  dung menschlichen Magensaftes.  Miinchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, liv, 1272-1274.

Stomach (Fermentation  in).
    See, also,  Stomach (Contents of, Examination
  of); Stomach. (Ferments of);  Stomach (Gases
  in).
    Baudouin (E.)   * Traitement des fermenta-
  tions  anormales  de l'estomac  par  le  fluorine
  d'ammonium.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
    Hohmeier (F.)   * Ueber die  Aenderungen
  der Fermentmengen im Mageninhalt, ein  Bei-
  trag zur Physiologie der Magenverdauung.   8°.
  Tubingen, 1901.
    Levy (E.)  *Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der
  Magengiirungen.  8°.   Kiel, 1895.
    Wissel  (E.)   * Ueber die  Gasgahrung  im
  menschlichen Magen.   [Kiel.]  8°.  Strassburg,
  1895.
    Bial. Ueber den Mechanismus der Magengahrungen.
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., 1895, lxiv, 1208.  Also: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii, 51-57.—Coyon (A.)  Contribu-
  tion a l'etude biochimique de la sarcina ventriculi; son
  r61e dans les fermentations gastriques. Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1899,11. s., i, 967-970. -----. Les fermenta-
  tions gastriques.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1902, lxxv, 961; 989.—
  Dauber.  Schwefelwasserstofl im Magen. Arch, f. Ver-
  dauungskr.,  BerL, 1897, iii, 67; 177.  Also [Abstr.l: Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1896,Leipz.,
  1897,lxviii, pt.2, 2. Hlfte., 60-67.—Deleage (F.)  Action
  de la cure alcaline de Vichy sur le  chimisme stomacal.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect.
  de path, int.,555-562.—Ehret (H.)  Ueber das Verhaltnis
  der Sarcinen zu den  Magengarungen.  Mitt. a. d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1897, ii, 744-766.-----. Ueber
  die diagnostische Bedeutung der Magengarungen.  Ibid.,
  1898, iii, 579-599.—Eustis (A. C.)  The urine in gastro-
  intestinal fermentation.  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1905-6, lviii,
  134-144.—Fiore.  Processi fermentativi gastro-enterici.
  Rassegna san. di Roma,1904, ii, 151-153.—Graham (R.L.)
  Yeast bacteria in the stomach. Brooklyn M. J., 1898, xii,
  147-157.—de Groot (J.)   Over maaggisting.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk., Amst., 1901,  2. R., xxxvii,  d. 2,
  405-432.  -----. Bijdrage tot  de kennis der maaggisting.
  Ibid., 1904, 2. R.,  xl,  d. 1, 744-750.—Hewes  (H. F.)  A
  study of pathological fermentation in the stomach.  Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1903,  cxlix, 504-507.   Also,  Reprint.—
  Hoppe-Seyler (G.)  Zur Kenntniss der Magengah-
  rung mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Magengase.
  Deutsches Arch.f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1892,1,82-100. -----.
  Ueber Magengiihrung.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1892, xvii,
  198.  Also: Wien. med. BL,  1892, xv, 315. -----.  Ueber
  Magengiihrung  mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der
  Gase des Magens. Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med.,
  Wiesb., 1892,  xi, 392-398.—Jones (A.)  The treatment of
  gastric fermentation. Internat.  M. Mag., N. Y., 1901, x,
  342-344.—Kaulmann (J.)  Beitrag zur Bacteriologie
  der Magengahrungen.  Berl. kiin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii,
  117; 14?.  Also, Reprint.—Kuhn (F.)  Die Gasgahrung
  im Magen des Menschen und ihre praktische Bedeutung.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  l^eipz.  u. BerL, 1892, xviii,
  1107; 1140.-----. Ueber Hefegahrung und Bildung brenn-
  barer  Gase im menschlichen Magen.  Ztschr. f.  klin.
  Med.,  BerL,  1892,  xxi,  572-606.—Kurkiewicz  ^S.)
  Eukazyna wobec zgagi.  [Eucasin in pyrosis.]  Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1900, 2. s.,  xx, 254-256.—Lopez Elizagaray
  (J.)  La sarcinosis; su tratamiento por el lavado del esto-
  mago con el sulflto y el bisulfito de sosa.  Rev. clin. de 1.
  hosp., Madrid, 1890,  ii, 289-292. — Marin Perujo (A.)
  La fiatulencia en las enfermedades del estomago.  Rev.
  de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1892, xxx, 57;  113.—
  Oefele (F.)  Pyrosis und ihre Behandlung auf Grund
  von Kotanalysen.   Wien. med. Presse, 1906, xlvi, 230.
  -----.  Die Therapie der Pyrosis (Sodbrennen).  Deut-
  sche med. Presse, BerL, 1905, ix, 104. —Oppler  ( B.)
  Ueber Sarcina ventriculi.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1894, xii, 570-572.  Also: Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Phy-
  siol., Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1886-1906, ii, 101-109.—
  Palier (E.)  An experimental study of lactic acid forma-
  tion, with special reference  to the stomach.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1905, ix, 22-25.—Plicoue (A.-F.)  Le  traitement
  des fermentations et flatuosites stomacales.  Bull, med.,
  Par., 1908, xxii,  456. — Pron.   Charbon  et flatulence.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1910, xxiv, 840.—
Stomach (Fermentation  in).
  Revitsov  (P.)  La fermentation sarcineuse de l'esto-
  mac.   [Transl.T  Independ.  med., Par., 1900, vi, 25.—
  Sandberg (G.)  Ein Beitrag zur Bakteriologie  der
  milchsauren Gahrung im Magen mit besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung der "langen"' Bacillen.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med.
  BerL, 1903-4, li, 80-94, 1 pl. —Strauss ( H.)   Ueber
  Magengahrungen und deren diagnostische  Bedeutung.
  Ibid., 1894, xxvi, 514: 1895, xxvii, 31.—Strauss (H.) &
  Bialocour (F.)  Ueber die Abhiingigkeit der Milch-
  siiuregahrung vom HCl-Gehalt des Magensaftes.  Ibid
  1895, xxviii, 567-578. — Talma (S.)  Von der Gahrung
  der Kohlehydrate im Magen.  Ibid., 1898, xxxv, 542-558.—
  Vene (L.)  Guerison instantanee d'un bruit de bor-
  borygme gastrique rebelle depuis  deux ans a tous les
  agents therapeutiques.  Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1897, lxx, 864-
  866.—Volhard (F.)  Ueber  das fettspaltende Ferment
  des Magens.  Ztschr. f.  klin.  Med., BerL, 1900-1901, xiii,
  414-429. — Wyllie (J.)  On gastric flatulence.   Edinb.
  Hosp. Rep., 1895, iii, 21-64.—Zawadzki (J.) O siarko-
  wodorze w zoladku rozszerzonym.   [Sulphureted hydro-
  gen in the gastric  juice.]  Kron.  lelc.,  Warszawa, 1893
  xiv, 721-732.

Stomach (Ferments of).
    Fromme  (A.  B.)   * Ueber  das fettspaltende
  Ferment der  Magenschleimhaut.   [Giessen.]
  8°.  Braunschweig, 1905.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1905,
  vii, 51-76.

    Mahlenbrey  (J.)   * Ueber den  Nachweis
  tryptischer Fermente im Mageninhalte.   [Er-
  langen.]  8°.    Weimar, 1910.
    Stade (W.)   * Untersuchungen iiber das fett-
  spaltende Ferment des Magens.   [Giessen.]  8°.
  Braunschweig, 1902.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1902,
  iii, 291-321.
    Abderhalden (E.) &JMedigreceanu  (F.)  Ueber
  das Vorkommen von peptolytischen Fermenten im Ma-
  geninhalte und  ihr Nachweis. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,
  Strassb., 1908, lvii, 317-324.—Arthus (M.) Sur la labo-
  g6nie; remarques sur le labferment.  Arch, de physiol.
  norm, et path., Par., 1894, 5. s., vi, 257-268.—Bengen (F.)
  & Jlaane (G.)  Ueber den Enzymgehalt  der Magen-
  schleimhaut des Schweines und den Wechsel desselben
  wahrend der Verdauung.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn,
  1904-5, cvi, 267-285.—Blum (L.) & Fuld (E.)  Die Be-
  stimmung des Fermentgehaltes im menschlichen Magen-
  inhalt.  Biochem. Ztschr., BerL, 1907, iv, 62-77.— Boas
  (J.)  Ueber das Labferment im gesunden und kranken
  Magen.   Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path.  u.
  Therap.,  BerL, 1886-1906, i, 1-4. -----. Untersuchungen
  fiber das Labferment und Labzymogen im gesunden
  und kranken Magen.  Ibid.,  1886-1906,  i, 4-37—Colin-
  heini  ( P.)   Experimentell-vergleichende  Untersu-
  chungen iiber den klinischen Wert der neueren Magen-
  fermentproben und die Wesenseinheit von Lab und Pep-
  sin.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1910, xvi, 627-651.—
  Finizio (G.)  Ricerehe sui fermenti  gastrici.  Pedia-
  tria, Napoli, 1902, x, 189-207.—Fuld (E.) Ueber den kli-
  nischen Wert der  Magenfermentproben.  Arch.  f. Ver-
  dauungskr.,  BerL, 1911, xvii, 47-52—Fuld (E.) &Hua-
  jania (K.)  Ueber den Nachweis der Magenfermenteim
  Urin und iiber ihre diagnostische Bedeutung.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1062-1065.—G laessner (K.) Ue-
  ber die Vorstufen der Magenfermente.  Beitr. z. chem.
  Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1901, i, 1-23.-----. Ueber die
  ortliche Verbreitung der  Profermente in  der Magen-
  schleimhaut. Ibid., 24-33.—Hemmeter (J. C.)  Are
  the proteolytic and milk coagulating effects of gastric and
  pancreatic juice due to one and the same enzyme? Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr.. 1905, xiii, Fest-Num., 14-20.—IIloway
  (H.)  Einfache Methoden zur quantitativen Bestimmung
  der vom Magen ausgeschiedenen Enzyme. Arch. f. Ver-
  dauungskr.,Berl.,1905,xi, 144-157.  Also,Reprint— King
  (F.)  Ueber das Ferment der Pylorusschleimhaut.  Arch.
  f. d. Physiol., Bonn, 1900, lxxxxii, 281-292— Laqueur
  ( E.)   Ueber das fettspaltende Ferment im Sekret des
  kleinen  Magens.   Beitr. z. chem.  Phys. u.  Path., Brn-
  schwg., 1906, Viii, 281-284.—Lawrow (Maria) <fe Sala-
  skin (S.)   Ueber die Niederschlagbildung in Albumo-
  selosungen durch Labwirkung des Magenfermentes.  Zt-
  schr.  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1902, xxxvi, 277-291.—
  iLusk (G.)   On the absence of a cane-sugar inverting
  enzyme in the gastric juice. Proc. Am. Physiol. Soe,
  Bost., 1903-4, p. xxi. —Mahlenbrey  (J.)  Ueber deu
  Nachweis tryptischer Fermente im Mageninhalte. Zen-
  tralbl. f. d. ges. Physiol, u. Path. d. Stoffwechs., Berl. u.
  Wien, 1909, n. F., iv, 643; 689—Meunier (L.)  Du lab-
  ferment  dans le sue gastrique. Cong, internat. de mea.
  C.-r.,  Par., 1900, sect, de path, int., 14-25.—Oehrl (K.) <S
  Schittenhelm (A.)  Ueber das Vorkommen von tryp-
  tischen Fermenten im  Mageninhalt nach Ewald scnem
  Probefruhstuck mit besonderer Berucksichtigung von 
STOMACH.
707
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ferments of).
  Carcinoma ventriculi, Achylia gastrica und Gastroentero-
  stomie.  Zentralbl. f. d. ges. Phvsiol. u. Path.  d. Stotl-
  wechs., BerL u. Wien, 1910, n.  F., v, 881-908. — Pa lie r
  (E.)   The yeasts of  the human stomach.   Am.  Med.,
  York& Phila., 1907, n. s.,ii, 219-222.—Szydlowski (Z.)
  Ueber das Verhalten des Labenzym im Sauglingsmagen.
  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1892, xvii, 365-367. — Volhard
  (F.)  Ueber das fettspaltende Ferment des Magens.  Zt-
  schr. f. klin.Med., BerL, 1901, xliii, 397^19. Also [Abstr.l:
  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1901, xix, 302-
  309.  Also [Abstr.]: Ber. d. oberhess. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u.
  Heilk. Giessen, 1899-1902, xxxiii.  195-197.  -----. Zur
  quantitativen Bestimmung der Fermentsecretion im Ma-
  gen, unter Zugrundelegung des fettspaltenden Fermentes.
  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901,
  Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 43-47. — Warren
  (, J. W.) On the presence of milk-curdling ferment (pexin)
  in the gastric mucus membrane of vertebrates.  J. Exper.
  M., N. Y.,  1897, ii, 475-492.  Also, Reprint.—Weiden-
  baum (J.)  Ueber das Vorkommen von Profermenten
  in kranken Magen und ihre Ueberfiihrung im Fermente
  durch starkere Salzsaurelosungen.  Therap. d. Gegenw.,
  Berl.-Wien, 1902, n. F., iv, 300-303.

Stomach (Fistula of).
    See, also, Fistula (Gastric); Gastro-enteros-
  tomy;  Gastrostomy.
    Faysse.  Fistule  gastrique  spontanee.  Lyon  med.,
  1904,  cii, 1016-101*.— Mann (G.) Ein Fall von spontaner
  Magenfistel  nach Ulcus ventriculi.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, xx,  997— Spizliarnfy (I. K.)  O  naruzh-
  nikh svishtshakh zheludka. [External fistulse of the
  stomach.]  Chir. Laitop., Mosk., 1893, iii, 31-38.

Stomach (Fixation of).
    See, also, Stomach  (Displacement,  Treatment
  of).
    Cohn (M.) Gastropexia.  Rev.  de chir., BucurescI,
  1898, ii, 123-128.—Faber (K.)  Tanker og erfaringer om
  gastropexi.  Nord. Tidskr. f. Terapi, Kdbenh., 1910-11, ix,
  149-177.—Nyrop(E.) Gastropexie und Retention. Ann.
  internat. de chir. gastro-intest., Par., 1906-7, i, 188-199.
  Also: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 69-72.—Ra-
  zumovski (V. I.)  Sluchal gastropeksii. Laitop. russk.
  chir.,  S.-Peterb., 1901, vi, 342-344.   Also [Abstr.]:  Syezd
  rossiysk. khirurg. 1900, Mosk., 1901, i, 93.

Stomach (Flatulence of).
    See Stomach (Gases in).

Stomach (Festal and infantile).
    Dudin (V. A.)  *0  pishtshevaritelnikh fer-
  mentakh v zheludkle plodov i nedonoshennikh
  dletei.  [Digestive ferments in  the stomach of
  the fcetus and children born before term.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
   Also, in: Russk.Med.Vestnik, S.-Peterb., 1904,vi, 270; 302.
   Allaria (G. B.)  Untersuchungen uber Wasserstoff-
  Ionen-KonzentrationimSauglinsf-niuLren. Jahrb. f. Kin-
  derh., BerL, 1908, lxvii, 123-112— Kettmann  (H. W.j
  Cast of the stomach vomited by a child: specimen. Cin-
  cin. Lancet-Clinic, 1898, n. s., xl, 8:;. — Disse.   Ueber das
  Verhalten des Schleims im  Magen von Neugeborenen.
  Sitzungsb. d.  Gesellsch. z.  Beford. d. ges. Naturw.  zu
  Marb.  (1906), 1907, 1-10. -----. Weitere Mitteilungen
  iiber das Verhalten des Schleims im Magen von mensch-
  lichen Embryonen und von Neugeborenen. Beitr. z.
  Klin.  d. Tuberk., Wiirzb., 1905-6,  iv, 227-238, 1 pl.—Eng-
  lish (D. E.)  The development of the infantile stomach.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,  li,  1750-1752.—Gmelin
  (W.)  Untersuchungen iiber die Magenverdauung neu-
  geborner Hunde.  Areh. f. d. ges.  Phvsiol., Bonn, 1902,
  lxxxx, 691-616,  1 pl.— Greco (C. M.)  Ricerehe  sulla
  funzione dello stomaco del bambino lattante.  Pediatria,
  Napoli, 1910, 2. s., viii, 161-179.—Holt (L. E.) Observa-
  tions upon the capacity of the stomach in infancy. Arch.
  Pediat,Phila.,1890, vii,960-969. Also: Tr. Am.Pediat. Soc.
  1890, [Phila.], 1891, ii, 168-177.  Also, Reprint—Kalo-
  pothakes (Marie).  Contribution a l'etude de la struc-
  ture normale de  l'estomac chez le fcetus et le nouveau-
 ne.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1894, lxix, 685-696.— ^lug-
 gia (A.)  La capacita e la posizione del ventricolo nei
 bambini.  Polielin., Roma, 1896, iii-M., 476-488.—Pfan-
 nenstill (S. A.)  Bidrag till kannedom om ventrikelns
 motoriska fdrmaga hos spada barn.  [Contributions a la
 connaissance du pouvoir locomoteur du ventricule chez
 les enfants en basage. C. r., no. 10.]  Nord. med. Ark.,
 Stockholm, 1892, ii, n. F., ii, 2. Hft., 1-44. -----.  Under-
 sokningar ofver magslemhinnansresorptionsformagahos
 spada barn.  [Recherches sur le pouvoir de resorption de
 la muqueuse du ventricule chez  les enfants en bas age.
 C. r., no. 17.]  Ibid., 3. Hft., 1-16.— Tuley (H. E.)  Ob-
 servations upon the capacity of the stomachs  of  infants
Stomach (Foetal and infantile).
  under ten days of age.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1893, x, 423-
  425. — UfTenheiiner ( A. )  Physiologie des Magen-
  Darmkanales beim Saugling und iilteren Kind.  Ergebn.
  a  inn.  Med. u. Kinderh.,  BerL,  1908, ii,  271-366 —
  Wernstedt (W.)  Beitrage zum  Studium der moto-
  rischen Funktionen des Pylorusteiles  des Sauglingsma-
  gens.  Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. u. Wien, 1907 vi
  65-74.                                         '   '

Stomach (Foreign bodies in).
    See, also,  Intestines (Foreign  bodies  in);
  (Esophagus (Foreign bodies in); Stomach (Per-
  foration  of).
    Eckold  (L.  K.)   * Ueber  Fremdkorper im
  Magen und Darmkanal.  8°.   Greifswald,  1896.
    Friederichs (F.  X.)  * Ueber Fremdkorper
  im  Magen.   8°.   Giessen, 1910.
    Hansen (C. H. T.)  *Ein Fall von  Fremd-
  korper-Einklemmung im Antrum pyloricum.
  8°.   Greifswald, 1899.
    Honsberg (P.)  * Ueber einen Fall von Schel-
  lacksteinen im Magen.  8°.  Bonn, 1906.
    Lakin (D.)  A miraculous cure of  the Prus-
  ian swallow-knife;  being dissected out of his
  stomack by the physitians of Regimonto, the
  chief city in Prusia.  Together with the testi-
  mony of the King of Poland, of the truth of this
  wonderfull cure.  Likewise the certificate of the
  Lords of the States and all the physitians of
  Leyden.  Translated out of the Latin,  sm. 4°.
  London,  1642.
    Pellengahr (A. M.)  * Ueber Fremdkorper
  im  Magen.   8°.  Munchen, 1902.
    Rasch (F.)  * Ueber Fremdkorpereinkeilung
  im  Pylorus, insbesondere iiber die Moglichkeit,
  den Fremdkorper durch die Bauchwand zu pal-
  pieren und  durch Magenfiillung zu mobilisieren.
  8°.   Greifswald, 1904.
    Wesexern  (VV. C.)  Der HiLllische  Messer-
  Schlucker,  sammt dessen Kur, und den 2. Au-
  gusti  1692  erfolgte Erledigung von dem am 3.
  Januari  1691 eingeschluckten Messer, denen cu-
  riosen Liebhabern kiirzlich vergestellet.  sm. 4°.
  Breslau,  [1692].
    Wolfler (A.) & Lieblein (V.)   Fremdkorper
  des Magen-Darmkanals des Menschen.  roy. 8°.
  Stuttgart, 1909.
    Archer (L.)  A foreign body in the  stomach for six
  months.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii, 967.—Batut (L.) Vaste
  abces sous-hepatique provoqu6 par des corps strangers de
  l'estomac; laparotomie;  guerison.  Bull. Soc. med.-chir.
  de la Drdme  [etc.], Valence & Par., 1902, iii,  228.—de
  Beauvais.  Trois metres de tube en caoutchouc ayant
  s6journ6 quatre mois dans l'estomac.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de med. et chir. prat, de Par., 1893, 307-309.  Also: Bull.
  Soc.  de med. de Par. (1893), 1894, 4. s., i, 133-135.—Beg-
  bie  (F. W.) Foreign body in the stomach. J. Roy. Army
  Med. Corps, Lond., 1907, ix, 185.—Benjamin (A. E.)
  Report of  a case in which a large number of foreign
  bodies  were removed from the stomach.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1907, xiv, 238-241,  1 pl.—Benoit (A.)   Extraction
  des corps strangers de l'estomac et de la moiti6 inferieure
  de l'cesophage.  Rev. de therap. m6d.-chir., Par.,  1903,
  lxx,  541-549.—Bleyer (E.) Beitrag zur Kasuistik von
  Fremdkorpern im Magendarmkanal.  Prag. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xxxv, 633.—Bollinger.  Ueber eine seltene
  Haargeschwulst im  menschlichen Magen.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1891, xxxviii, 383.  Also: Sitzungsb. d.
  iirztl. Ver. Munchen (1891), 1892, i, 89-95.—Brown (P. R.)
  Some neurosis resulting  from foreign bodies in the stom-
  ach.  J. Mississippi M. Ass., Vicksburg, 1904, ix, 215-218.—
  Bruce (H. A.)  Tumor of hair, weighing 1 lb. 7 oz., two
  feet in length, removed from the stomach of a woman;
  with recovery.  Canad. Pract. & Rev.,  Toronto,  1901,
  xxvi, 597-601.  Also:  Canada Lancet,  Toronto, 1901-2,
  xxxv, 123-127.—Bruch (A.)  Tolerance de longue duree
 de l'estomac d'un jeune  enfant pour un corps Stranger.
 Bull, med., Par., 1903, xvii,  545.—Butter worth (W.
 W.)  Hair  ball or hair cast of the stomach and its occur-
 rence in children; report of two instances with bibliog-
 raphy and  synopsis of cases reported to date.  J. Am. M.
 Ass.,  Chicago, 1909, liii, 617-624.—Caven (J.) & Weir
  (T.)  Foreign bodies in the stomach and trachea.  Canad.
  Pract., Toronto, 1893, xviii, 81-85.— Cern€. Corps ctrail- 
STOMACH.
708
STOMA.CH.
Stomach (Foreign bodies in).
  ger de l'estomac tol6r6 pendant dix ans; ablation par la
  gastrotomie.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1902,  xvii, 445-
  450,1 pl.—Charcellay. Introduction de pieces de mon-
  naie de cuivre rouge dans  l'estomac;  sejour prolonge
  i pendant  pres  d'un  mois) dans  cet organe; vomisse-
  ments le 15e jour; inutility des purgatifs et des vomitifs;
  efflcacit6 de la position et des aliments.  J. d. conn.
  med.  prat., Par., 1839-40, vii, 228-230. Also, inhis: [Col-
  lection de memoires], 8°, [Tours 1840, vel subseq.], 15-19.—
  forps strangers a vales ou introduits dans les voies natu-
  relles. Ann. de rued, et chir. inf., Par., 1902, vi, no. 21, p.
  vii.—Dandois (L.) A propos d'une volumineuse tu-
  meur, formee par des cheveux avales, extraite  de l'es-
  tomac d'une ieune nile.  Rev. med., Louvain,  1904, n. s.,
  i, 113-124,1 pl.—Day (D. D.)  Case of hair balls in the
  stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1899.—Dennys (G.
  W. P.)  A case of gastrotomy for removal of foreign bodies
  from  the  stomach;  recovery.   Lancet, Lond.,  1902, i,
  22-24. — Berechter. Une avaleuse de clous.   Presse
  med. beige, Brux., 1906, lviii, 245-248.—Donnadieu &
  Capdepon.   Une  cuiller  dans un estomac.  Bull.
  Soc.  d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux, 1895, xvi,  48-61.—
  Braver  (L. P.)   Death due to  swallowing a penny.
  Fort Wayne M. J.-Mag., 1904, xxiv, 374-376.—Ekehorn
  (G.)   Zwei Falle  von Haargeschwulst im Magen;  eine
  kurze Li-bersicht von der erwahnten Krankheitsform
  und  seit her veroffentlichten Fallen derselben.   Nord.
  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1902, 3. L, ii, afd. 1, no.  15,1-33.—
  Eliot (E.)   Foreign body in stomach.  Med. &  Surg.
  Rep.  Presbyterian Hosp.. N. Y., 18%, i, 137-140.—Ellis
  (A. G.)  Hemorrhagic gastritis due to pyloric lodgment
  of swallowed larvngeal pseudomembrane.  Proc. Path.
  Soc.  Phila.,  1902-3, n. s., vi,  197.—Estor. Entfernung
  von  Fremdkorpern  aus der Magenwand des  Rindes.
  Deutsche thierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1901, ix, 313.—
  Ewart (W.)  A case of  air-swallowing.   Polyclin.,
  Lond., 1899, i, 75-77.—Fen wick (W. S.)  Hair-balls and
  other concretions in the stomach.  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,
  1902,  ii, 1696-1698.— Flschl (A.)   Ein  Fall  von Ver-
  schlucken eines  Zahnersatzstuekes.  Med.-chir.  Cen-
  tralbl.,Wien, 1898, xxxiii, 210.— Friedenwald  (J.)
  The  report of two interesting  cases of foreign body in
  the stomach, with remarks upon  an unusual accident
  with the stomach tube.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902,iv, 178.—
  Gallet.  Corps strangers de l'estomac  (un couteau a
  lame pointue et affilee et trente-huit baguettes en rotin
  de 12 a 15 centimetres de longueur).  Soc. rov. d. sc.
  med. et nat. de  Brux. Bull., 1900, lviii, 139-141.—Gal -
  lotti (N.) Strana migrazione di  una sostanza vegetale
  nel corpo umano dallo stomaco alia spalla. Gazz. med.
  lomb., Milano, 1896, lv, 251-253.—Galtier.  Corps etran-
  ger avale par un enfant.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1903,
  xxxiii, 307.—Gaston (J.) Egagropiles chez un enfant
  de 1 an.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1905, 2. s., xxiii, 454-457.—
  Gillette (W. J.)   Report of a case of accidental swal-
  lowing of a brass wire, and its spontaneous escape from
  the stomach by way of the ninth  intercostal space.  N.
  YorkM. J.,  1899,  lxix, 412.  Also: Indian  M.  Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1899, xvii, 612.—Goodman ( H.)  An open brooch
  swallowed by a baby and vomitedafter 15 weeks.  Trans-
  vaal M. J., Johannesburg, 1909-10, v, 38.—Gottstein
  (G.)   Ein Fall  von Fremdkorper (Gebiss) in der Pars
  cardiaca des Magens, diagnostizirt durch Radiographic
  und Oesophagoskopie; Gastrotomie; Heilung.  Deutsche
  med. Wehnsehr.,  Leipz.  u. BerL,  1901, xxvii,  365-368.—
  Grauer(G)  Shellakkonkrement i Ventriklen.  [Shel-
  lac concretions inthe ventricles ]  Kj0benh. med. Selsk.
  Forh., 1892-3, IL— Guillou & Blorin.   Deglutition
  dun bracelet-gourmette par  une enfant de 3 ans; radio-
  scopie; expulsion.   Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1898-9, xvii,
  405.—Halliwell (J.)  Removal of a hat-pin from the
  stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 1732.—llartinanii
  (H.)  Pieces de deux sous arretees temporairement dans
  l'estomac puis spontamSment expulsees par l'anus.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s., xxxi, 998-1002.—
  Harvie (J. B.)  A case of hair ball in the stomach.  J.
  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,  1908, 1, 512-514.—Hilbert (R.)
  Zur  Geschichte der Gastrotomie.  Deutsches Arch. f.
  Gesch. d. Med. u. med. Geog., Leipz., 1884, vii, 177-183.—
  Hitzrot (J. M.)  Gastrotomy  for foreign body.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1910, li, 934-936.—Hopkins  (G. G.)   For-
  eign  bodies in the stomach; gastrotomy; specimens.
  Brooklyn M. J., 1900,  xiv, 990-992.—Ilderton (F. G. P.)
  A case of hair-ball in the stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1907, i, 18.—Johnston (G. J.) A case of  swallowing of
  a metallic denture successfully treated by the internal
  administration of cotton-wool." Tr.  Roy. Acad.  M. Ire-
  land, DubL, 1902, xx, 157-162.  Also: Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiii, 351.—Ju vara.  Corps stranger
  dans  l'estomac  (extrait).  Bull. Soe. d. mid. et nat. de
  Jassy, 1904, xviii, 68-00— Kacppelin. Corps etranger
  de l'estomac.   Lyon med., 1901,  xcvii, 121-123.—Kal-
  lionzis.   Fourchette sejournant depuis  soixante-dix-
  huit jours dans l'estomac; gastrotomie; extraction; gueri-
  son.   [Rap. de Turner.]  Bull,  et  mem. Soc. de  chir. de
  Par.,  1901, n.  s., xxvii,  1058-1063.— Kopczyriski :
  (A.)   Wydcbycie  przez przetoke.  zol^dkowa.  zgl'ebnika
  przelykowego.  [An oesophageal prooe obtained through |
Stomach (Foreign bodies in).
  the gastric  juice.]   Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1904, 2. s
  xxiv, 657-661. — Kranzle  (P.)   Ueber die  Entfer-
  nung von Fremdkorpern aus dem Magen durch Gas-
  trotomie.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1900-1901, xxix,
  327-349,  3 pl.—Labesse.  Des corps etrangers de l'esto-
  mac.  Anjou med., Angers, 1899, vi,  238-242.—Lasnier
  (H.)  L'avaleur  de  pierres  devant  les  ravons  X
  Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1906, xxxv, 340-345.—
  Leclerc (O.)  Corps etrangers de l'estomac.  Bull. med.
  de Quebec, 1910, xi, 193.—van Leddeu Hulsebosch
  (M. L. Q.)  Die Verdauung einer verschluckten Bank-
  note.  Arch. f.  Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist., Leipz.,
  1900, v, 111-113.—Liejars.  Corps etranger de l'estomac;
  phlegmon epigastrique; extraction par l'incision; gueri-
  son simple.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1906, n.
  s., xxxii,  1122—Le Jenitel.  Gastrotomie pour corps
  etranger (broche metallique) chez un enfant  de  neuf
  mois.  [Rap. de Broca.]   Ibid., 1909, n. s.,  xxxv, 293.—
  Lowry (J. A.)  Gastrotomy for removal of a fork.  Lan-
  cet, Loud., 1905, ii, 1107.—Mabille.  Aiguille a tricoter
  tol^ree 3 mois par l'estomac.  Bull. Soc. de med. et chir.
  de La Rochelle, 1900, xxxii, 75.—Macartney (D.)  Gas-
  trotomy for foreign body.  Glasgow M. J., 1908, lxx, 408,
  1 pl.—McCharles (R. H.) A case of gastric disturbance,
  due to the presence of a  frog in the stomach.  Maritime
  M. News,  Halifax, 1893,  v, 83.—MacLeod (H. H. R.)
  A remarkable collection of foreign bodies removed from
  the stomach. Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxx, 349,1 pl.—
  Marks (H.) The case of Kennedy, the dime museum
  freak: eater of  glass, tacks, screws and other  foreign
  bodies; with autopsy. Med. Minor,  St. Louis, 1892, iii,
  145-148.—Mathieu (A.)  Corps strangers de 1'estomac.
  Gaz. d.  h6p., Par., 1897, lxx, 1065-1068.— Meret  (H.)
  Piece de 5 centimes dans l'estomac d'un enfant de 4 ans;
  elimination  spontanee par l'intestin.  Normandie med.,
  Rouen, 1909,  xxv, 423-429.—Miller (J. W.) & Beid (W.)
  A case of swallowing artificial teeth.  Brit. M. J., Lond,,
  1.S96, ii,  1239.—Monnier (L.)  Gastrotomie  pour l'ex-
  traetion  de 25 corps etrangers dont 8 cuilleres a cafe1 et 1
  fourchette; guerison.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1903, lxxvi, 1249-
  1251.—Morison (R.)  A Murphy button retained in the
  stomach for three  years.  Northumberland & Durham
  M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1905, xiii.  16.—Morton
  (C. A.) A case of hair-ball in the stomacn.  Tr. Clin. Soc.
  Lond., 1902-3,  xxxvi, 211.—Murai  (F.)  Inai ibutsu
  shusutsusitsu sitsuken.  [Method of extracting  foreign
  body from the  stomach.]  Jundento Iji  Kenkukwai,
  Tokio, 1893,  no. 162, 25-31.—Neuhaus.  Fremdkorper
  im Magen und  in der Speiserohre.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1908, Ixxxvi, 245-275. -----. Fremdkorper im Oeso-
  phagus und Magen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL,  1908, xxxiv, 129.—Newbolt (G. P.) & Jones (R.
  A.) A case of hair-ball in the stomach.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1909, i, 1829.  Also: Med. Times, Lond., 1909, xxxvii, 527.-
  Nonoda (T.)  A case of swallowing a copper coin which
  was expelled over sixty days afterward.  [Japanese text.J
  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1899, 1723.—Observations  sur dif-
  ferens corps restes fort iong-temsdans l'estomac.  Collect.
  de diff. pieces [etc.], Par., 1761, i, 61.—Paton (E. P.)  A
  case of hair-ball removed from the stomach of a child set.
  9 years.  Tr.  Clin. Soc. Lond., 1901-2, xxxv, 68,1 L, 1 pl.—
  Pease (Caroline S.)  Foreign bodies in the stomach.
  Med. Rec,N.Y., 1893, xliii,492-494.—Petry(W.) Anopen
  safety pin lodged in the cardiacend of the stomachfor seven
  days; itssuccessful removal by gastrotomy. N. York M. J.,
  1899,lxix,235. Also, Reprint.— Phillips(W.S.)  Anepi-
  sode in the lodgment of foreign bodies in thestomach and
  oesophagus.  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1905-6,i, 532.—Pol-
  lard (B.)  A note on the removal of foreign bodies from
  the stomach. Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 1434— Putnam (C.
  R. L.)  Foreign bodies in the esophagus or stomach, caus-
  ing obstruction. Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1910, xxv, 185-187.—
  Bansohofi*.   Zur Kasuistik grosser Fremdkorper im
  Magen und  in  der Vagina.   Strassb. med. Ztg., 1904, i,
  133-135.—Bather  (S. S.)  Human hair in the stomach.
  Texas M. J.,  Austin, 1905-6, xxi, 358. — Remarkable
  cases of swallowing foreign bodies.  Lancet, Lond., 1911,
  i,  625. — Bichter  (A.)  Pylorusstenose mit eingekeil-
  ten oder  eingenarbten  Kirschen-  und  Mispelsteinen.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1899, lxiii, 633-
  635.—Bobin (P.)  Pieces de prothese avalees.  Rev.de
  stomatol.,  Par., 1901, viii,  339-344. — Bozenzwelg (R.
  H.)   False teeth swallowed.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1891, ii,
  1204.—Ruiz (R.)  Cuerpo extrano (gancho)  en el_esto-
  mago, de doce centimetros de longitud, en un nifio de
  dieciseis meses.  Gac. med.,  Mexico, 1899, xxxvi, 457-
  460.—Sanlord (S. W.) Foreign body in child's stomach.
  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee, Chattanooga, 1890,163. — Schle-
  singer (H.)  Ein Fall von "Straussenmagen". Mitt.
  d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.  Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix,
  116.—Siraud.  Corps etranger de l'estomac consiitue
  par une enorme masse de cheveux deglutis,  retire,  par
  gastrotomie, chez une hysterique.  Province med.. Lyon,
  1901,  xv,  399.— Smith  (G. T.)  Unsuspected  foreign
  bodies in the stomach revealed by autopsy.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 41.—Soul (L.)  Corps etranger
  du jumen;  gastrotomie;  gin'-rison.  Rec. de  med.  vet-
  Par., 1907,  Ixxxiv, 767-709. - Steele  (T. B.)  The swal- 
STOMACH.
709
STOMACH.
Stomach (Foreign bodies in).
  lowing of a hat-pin and its subsequent extraction.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1894, xlvi, 380. —Stengel  (A.)  Sensations
  interpreted as live animals in the stomach.  Univ. Penn.
  M.  Bull., Phila., 1903-4, xvi,  86-99.  Also, Reprint.—
  Still (G. F.)  Hair ball in the  stomach.  Proc. Roy.
  Soc. Med., Lond., 1907-8, i,*Clin. Sect., 212-215. — Stock-
  tleth (J. G.)  En 33 cm. lang Sondestump i Ventrikelen.
  Norsk Mag. f. Lsegevidensk., Christiania, 1893, 4. R., viii,
  903-906.—Strieltsoff (P. P.)  K kazuistikle inorodnikh
  tlel zheludka u dushevno-bolnikh.  [Foreign bodies in
  the stomach of the insane.]  Protok. zasled. Obsh. Neiro-
  pat. i Psikhiat. pri Imp. Moskov. Univ., 1897-8, 20.—Sul-
  livan (D. F.)   An open safetv-pin  swallowed.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliv, 176. —Toti (A.) Sulla penetra-
  zione di denti e dentiere artificiali nelle vie aeree e di-
  gestive.   Rev. de patol. e terap.,  Firenze, 1895, ii, 113-
  121.—Trahan (A. R.)   Case  of key swallowed by a
  child.  Proc. Orleans  Parish M. Soc. 1893, N. Orl., 1894, i,
  45.—Tucker (J. E.)   [A car seal in the stomach.]  At-
  lanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1899, i, 611. — Vallas.  Stenose
  cicatricielledu pylore avec corps stranger de l'estomac
  (cuillere a cafe).  Bull. Soc. de  chir. de Lvon, 1903, vi,
  237.—Vandivert  (A. H.) &  Mills (H.  P.)   Foreign
  material  in the stomach; report of a remarkable case.
  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi,  180.   Also: Med.-
  Pharm. Critic, N. Y., 1911, xiv, 103-107. —Van  Gieson
  (I.)  A foreign bodv impacted in the  pyloric end of the
  stomach.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc.  (1892),  1893, 113.
  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893,  xliii, 24. — Vivlani (U.)
  Singolare ammassa di corpi estranei nello stomaco d' un
  alienato; contributo alio studio dei  pervertimenti del-
  1' istinto di nutrizione.  Cesalpino, Arezza,  1905, i, 2-11.—
  Voelcker (J, A.)  Hair-balls in sheep. Analvst, Lond.,
  1903, xxviii, 263, 2 pl. — Von n eg ut. Ein "Fall von
  Schellacksteinen im  menschlichen  Magen.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1897, xxiii, 418.—War-
  ing (A.)  A brass screw swallowed  by an infant aged
  fifteen months.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1899, ii,  1542.—Wat-
  son (J.S.)  A caseof foreign bodies in the stomach,with
  treatment.  Texas M.  J..  Austin, 1896-7, xii, 666-669.—
  Weissbart.   Zur Kasuistik der Fremdkorper im Ma-
  gen und Darmkanal.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii, 703.—White (F.)  Foreign body from thestomach
  of a boy.  Tr.  Path. Soc. Phila., 1898, xviii,  94-100.  Also:
  Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1897-8, vi, 484-489.—Winter-
  nitz (L.)  Entfernung eines ober der Cardia feststec-
  kenden Reineclaudenkernes durch Einfuhrung des wei-
  chen (Oser'sehen) Magenschlauches and  Wasserirriga-
  tion. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlix, 1453.—Xsnpan
  (K.)  A zdzogyomor idegen  test okozta atfdr6dasa.
  [Bruised stomach caused by perforation of foreign body.]
  Allatorvosi lapok, Budapest, 1907, xxx, 231.

Stomach  (Foreign bodies in, Treatment

  of, Operative).
    Kraxzle  (P.)  * Entfernung  von  Fremdkor-
  pern aus dem  Magen durch Gastrotomie.-  8°.
  Tubingen, 1901.
    [Remarkable  operation; extraction  of  fork
  from the stomach of a woman.   Operation per-
  formed  at the Italian Hospital,  Lima.]
    Suppl. to: The Chilian Times, no. 895, Valparaiso, April
  9,  1892.

    Rochlin (J.)  * Entfernung der Fremdkorper
  ans dem Magen durch Gastrotomie.   8°.  Ber-
  lin,  [1907].
    Sklarek  (W.)   *Ein Fall  von Gastrotomie
  wegen Fremdkorper.   8°.   Bonn, [1889].
   Allen (W. L.)  A caseof gastrotomy for the removal of
  hair-ball; recovery.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi,
  199-202.—Armour (D.)   Gastrotomy for the removal of a
  coin-catcher from the  lower end of the oesophagus of a
  child aged 5 years.  Rep. Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond.,
  1903-4, iv, 116. -----.  Breakage of  a  coin-catcher; gas-
  trotomy; recovery. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904,  i, 893.—von
  Beck (B.) jun.  Gastrotomie wegen drei verschluckten
  Taschenmessern.  Verhandl. d.  naturh.-med.  Ver. zu
  Heidelb., 1894, n. P., v, 297-300.  Also: Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.u. BerL, 1894,xx,760.—Bell (J.) [Hair-
 ball, forming a complete mould of the stomach, removed
 from a girl 12  years of age.]  Canada Lancet, Toronto,
 1902-3, xxxvi, 335. Also: Montreal M. J., 1903, xxxii, 94.
  {Discussion], 131.—Bernayt (A. C.)   Gastrotomy for
  he removal of a swallowed knife; recovery of the patient;
 with illustrations.  Med.  Brief, St.  Louis, 1887,  xv, 1-6.
 Also: J&id.,1907,xxxv,524-528.  Also,Reprint.  Also,transl.:
 Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1887,  xxiv,  376.—Besson (A.)
 Gastrotomie pour piece de cinq francs avalee accidentel-
 lement; guerison.  J. d. sc. mea. de Lille, 1899, i, 415-420.—
 Bird (F. D.)  Successful removal of a hair-ball from the
 human stomach.  Intercolon. M. J. Australas.,Melbourne,
 1900, v, 499-501.—Black  (J. A.)  Gastrotomy for incised
 wound of stomach; fish bones removed from the abdomi-
Stomach (Foreign bodies in,  Treatment

  of Operative).
  nal cavity. Daniel's Texas M. J., Austin, 1887-8, iii, 213-
  216.—Borchardt (M.)  Gastrotomie wegen Fremdkor-
  pern. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 329-331. Also
  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. BerL med. Gesellsch. 1910, BerL,
  1911, xii, pt. 2, 1-6.—Bull (W. T.)  Gastrotomv for the
  digital explorations of the oesophagus and removal of a
  foreign body; recovery.  Med. News, Phila., 1887, li  4-S4-
  488.  Also: N. York M. J., 1887, xlvi, 481-485. —Caird.
  Huge hair-ball removed from the stomach.  Tr.-Med -
  Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1909-10, n. s., xxix, 90—Calinescu.
  Corpurl straine (pietre) in stomac inghhdte de sease ani,
  si stare eachectica consecutiva: gastrotomie cu estragere
  de9pietreingreutatede200gr.; moarte; necropsie. [For-
  eign body (stone) in the stomach swallowed six years be-
  fore with consecutive cachectic condition; gastrotomy
  with the extraction of 9 stones, weighing 200 grams.]  Rev.
  san.mil.,Bucurescl,1898-9,ii,426-430.— Callionzis. Une
  fourchette dans l'estomac; gastrotomie; extraction; gueri-
  son. Anjou med., Angers, 1894-7, 679.—Calvert (J. T.)
  Foreign body in the stomach;  gastrotomy; recovery.  In-
  dian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1903, xxxviii, 335.—Cant (W. J.)
  < ase of swallowing a razor; gastrotomy and death.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1893, i, 13.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1893, i,20.—
  (erne.  Presentation d'une cuillere de 22 centimetres
,  ayant sejourne pres de dix ans dans l'estomac; radiogra-
  phics.  Bull. etmem.Soc.de chir. de Par.,1902,n.s.,xxviii,
  881.-----. CorpseLrangerdei'estomac. Normandie med.,
  Rouen, 1902, xvii, 307.—Chaudliurie (A. N.)  An In-
  dian juggler swallows a  knife which sticks in his stom-
  ach; successful gastrotomy.  Indian  M.  Rec, Calcutta,
  1896,x,345.—Chenieux.  Une fourchette dans l'estomac;
  gastrotomie; guerison.  Bull. et. mem. Soc.  de chir. de
  Par., 1905,n.s.,xxxi,617-519.—Colin(C.)   Lesancetresde
  l'homme a la fourchette.  Chron. med., Par., 1903, x, 239.—
  Credii (B.)  Gastrotomie wegen Fremdkorper.  Arch.
  f,. klin. Chir., BerL, 1886, xxxiii,  574-589.—Dandois.
  Egagropile (tumeur formee par des cheveux) moul6 sur
  l'estomac et le duodenum, enlev6 avec succes a une jeune
  fille de 17 ans.  Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux.,
  1903,4. s., xvii, 1031-1041,1 pl.—Dennis (G. W. P.)  Gas-
  trotomy for removal of foreign bodies (55 rupees) from
  the stomach; recovery.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1902,
  xxxvii, 16-19.— Edwards (F. S.)  Gastrotomy for re-
  moval of a Murphy's button.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1904, n. s., lxxvii, 288.—Fedeli (F.) Cenno storico di
  una forcina di ferro inghiottita ed estratta dallo stomaco
  di una donna colla gastrotomia.  Boll.  d. Ass. med. tri-
  dentina, Trento,  1893, xii, 1-7.—Finney (J. M. T.)  A
  case  of gastrotomy for peachstone in the  oesophagus.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1892, iii, 109; 117. Also,
  Reprint.—Fortfin (E.)  Gastrotomia por tumor de pelos.
  Rev. de med. y cirug. de  la Habana, 1906, xi, 15,1 pl.—
  Fricker.  Ein  seltener Fall von Fremdkorpern im
  Magen; Gastrotomie;  Heilung.   Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1897, xxiii, 56-61.—Friedenwald
  (J.)  Portions of  stomach tube removed by gastrotomy.
  Maryland M. J., Bait, 1903, xlvi, 121.—Friedenwald
  (J.) *& Rosenthal (L. J.)  A statistical  report of gas-
  trotomies for removal of foreign bodies from the stomach.
  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1903,  lxxviii, 110-122.—Friedrich.
  [Entfernung einer dem Pylorus eingekeilten Kieferpro-
  these durch Gastrotomie.!  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1904, xxx, 526.—Gay lord (H. R.) Gas-
  trotomy for the removal of foreign bodies.  A. 0. D. Bull.,
  Buffalo, 1903, i, no. 4,  3-5.—Gemmel (J. F.)  Foreign
  bodies in thestomach; gastrotomy; death.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1894, ii, 432.—Godineau (G.)  Corps etranger de l'esto-
  mac; gastrotomie; guerison.  [Rap. deJ.-L. Faure.]  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1905, n. s., xxxi, 450-452.—
  Gottstein (G.)  Ein Fall von Fremdkorper (Gebiss) in
  der Pars cardiaca  des Magens, diagnostizirt durch Radio-
  graphic und  Oesophagoscopie; Gastrotomie;  Heilung.
  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  BerL, 1901, xxvii,
  365-368.  Also,  Reprint—Hecht (R.)  Ein Beitrag zur
  Gastrotomie behufs Entfernung von Fremdkorpern aus
  dem Magen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xi, 1045-1048.
  -----. Der Prager Messerschlucker.  (Zur: Historia des
  preussischen Messerschluckers.)  Prag. med. Wchnschr.,
  1903, xxviii, 284.—Hei'el.  La chirurgie et l'homme au
  couteau.   Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii,
  ">_!j.—Holding  (A. F.)  Removal by gastrotomy of a
  hatpin swallowed by a twenty months' old child.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1904, xl, 354-356, 1  pl.—Hopkins (G. G.)
  A case of gastrotomy for a foreign body in the stomach.
  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 583-585.—Inch (G. F.) Gastrotomy
 for the removal of foreign bodies.  Proc. Am. Med.-Psy-
 chol.  Ass., Wash., 1901, viii, 239-246.  Also:  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1902, iii, 603.—Jacobson (N.)  A hair-cast of the
 stomach; its successful removal  by  laparotomy.  Tr. M.
 Soc.  N. Y., 1901, 386-395.   Also: Med. News, N. Y., 1901,
 lxxviii, 245-250. Also, Reprint.— Johnson (R.W.) Gas-
 trotomy for foreign body.  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1897,
 x, 192. —Le Dentu.   Gastrotomie exploratrice suivie
 immediatement d'une laparotomie  m6diane,  pour l'ex-
 traction d'une cuiller en bois longue de  27 centimetres,
 tombee dans la cavite peritoneale apres perforation de 
STOMACH.
710
STOMACH.
Stomach (Foreign bodies in, Treatment

  af Oj>erative).
  lestomac; suture et reduction de l'estomac; drainage du
  peritoine; guerison.  Rev. dechir., Par., 1889, ix, 315-325.—
  Lowson (D.) Gastrotomy; removal from the stomach
  of a skewer which had been swallowed, and had pene-
  trated the thoracic wall;  recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1891,
  i, 249.—Lyman (C. B.)   Gastrotomy for foreign growth,
  with report of a case.  Tr. Colorado M. Soc, Denver, 1896,
  311-318.—Marumo (B.)  Ibekuo setsukai  site ibutsuo
  chusutsu. [Extraction of a foreign body from the stom-
  ach by gastrotomy.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio, 1903, xiv,
  no. 6," 105.—Mayou (S.)  A method of removing small
  metallic foreign bodies from the stomach without ex-
  ternal operation.   Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii,  1536.  Also:
  Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond., 1902-3,  vii, 78-80, 3 pl.—
  .11 eisen bach (A. H.)   Gastrotomy for the removal of
  foreign bodies from the stomach; with a report of a case,
  and a table of reported cases operated on up to the present
  time. Tr. M. Ass. Missouri 1896-7, Kansas City, 1898, 427-
  461. Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 613-623.—
  Mihalko-vics(E.)  Ein Fall von Trichobezoar entfernt
  durch Gastrotomie. Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1905,
  x, 370.—Monnier.   Gastrotomie pour l'extraction de
  vingt-cinq corps etrangers, dont huit cuill^res a cafe et
  une fourchette; guerison. [Rap. de C. Monod.l  Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1903, 3. s., 1, 210-221.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Une  gastrotomie,  suivie  de guerison, faite pour
  l'extraction de vint-cinq corps Strangers.  Bull. med. de
  Quebec, 1903-4,v, 170-175.— Murdoch (J. B.) Gastrotomy
  for removal of foreign body. Pittsburgh M. Rev., 1896,
  x, 153—Murray (L. F.)  Gastrotomy.  Kansas City M.
  Rec, 1895, xii, 40-42.—My liter (H.)  Gastrotomy for re-
  moval of a  watch.   Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 768.—
  Nutt (G. D.)  Gastrotomy on a child eighteen months
  old.  Internat. J. Surg., N.Y., 1897.x, 172.— Oliver  (J.C.)
  Report of a case of unique foreign body in the stomach;
  gastrotomy; recovery.  Tr. Sect. Surg. & Anat. Am.  M.
  Ass. 1902, Chicago, 1903,  124-126. Also: J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 842.—Perier.  Taille stomacale
  pour extraire une cuillere k caf6 log6e dans l'estomac
  depuis dix-huit jours.  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par.,  1890, lxiii,
  471.— Petry (W.)   An open safety pin lodged in the
  cardiac end of1 the stomach for seven days; its successful
  removal by gastrotomy.   N. York M. J., 1899, lxix, 235 —
  Polaillon.  Extraction d'une fourchette de fer par la
  taille stomacale;  utilite  de  l'aiguille  aimantee  et  de
  l'eleetro-aimant pour reconnaitre la presence de ce corps
  etranger dans l'estomac.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1886,
  2. s., xvi, 172-179. -----. Taille stomacale  pour l'ectrac-
  tion d'une fourchette  avalee; guerison; presentation  de
  l'op^re.  Ibid., 240-242.—Potter (H. P.) A case of gas-
  trotomy for  removal of a foreign body. Lancet, Lond.,
  1898,  i,  786. —Radestock.  Zwolf Fremdkorper aus
  Magen und Darm in einer Sitzung durch Enterotomie
  und Gastrotomie  entfernt.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl.,
  1*87, xxxv, 233-237.—Revenstorf.   [Fall von Gastro-
  tomie behufs Entfernung von  Fremdkorpern.]   Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1232.—Richardson
  (M. H.)  A  case of gastrotomy; digital exploration of
  oesophagus,  and removal of plate  of  teeth;  recoverv.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1886, cxv, 567-573.-----. A successful
  case of gastrotomy for removal of foreign bodies.  Ibid.,
  1890, cxxiii, 177.—Robinson (M.) A case of gastrotomy
  for the  removal of a large iron bolt.  Tr. South Indian
  Branch  Brit. M.  Ass.  1884-6, Madras, 1887, i, 67-59.—
  Robson (A. W. M.)   Removal of large numbers of
  nails, etc., from the stomach by gastrotomy;  recovery.
  Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 1028.—Rohmer.   Un dentier
  retire de l'estomac d'un malade, par  la gastrostomie.
  Mem. Soc.  de med. de Nancy,  1891-2,  p. v.—Rosen-
  berg (A.)   Historia des preussischen Messerschluckers.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1903, xxix,
  270.—Rozanoflf (V. V.)   Slecheniye zheludka radi
  udaleniya proglochennol i zastryavshel v  nyom stek-
  lyannol probirnol trubki.  [Gastrotomy for the removal
  of a glass test tube, swallowed and stuck in the stomach.]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1901, xxii, 435-437.—Siraud.  Corps
  Stranger de l'estomac constitue' par une enorme  masse
  de cheveux deglutis, retire,  par gastrotomie, chez une
  hysterique.   Bull. Soc  de chir.  de  Lyon,  1900-1901,
  iv,  273-277. —Stromp  (F.)   Extraccao  de  corpos
  estranhos do  estomago  pela talha.   Correio med. de
  Lisb., 1886, xv, 165-169.—Swain (P.)   Case of gastrot-
  omy; removal of  a mass of hair weighing 5 lb. 3  oz.
  from  the stomach; recovery.   Lancet, Lond., 1895, i,
  1581. — Swiit (H.)   Notes on case  of  foreign body in
  stomach.  Australas. M.  Gaz., Sydney, 1900, xix, 375.—
  Takahashi (K.)  [A case in which numerous sewing
  needles were successfully removed after remaining twenty
  years in the body]  Tokyo Iji-Shinshi, 1903, 958-962.—
  Terrier.  Fourchette arreted dans l'estomac; gastroto-
  mie;  suture de la plaie  stomacale et reduction imme-
  diate.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1889, n.  s., xv,
  436-441.—Thornton (J.  K.)   Matted  mass of hair re-
  moved from the stomach by gastrostomy.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Lond., 1883-4, xxxv, 199. -----.  A successful case of gas-
  trostomy for the removal of a large mass of hair from the
Stomach (Foreign bodies  in, Treatment

  of, Operative).
  stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1886, i, 57-59.—Tixier, Bar-
  jon &  Mouriquand.  Enorme masse pileuse retiree
  de  l'estomac d'une jeune femme, par la  gastrotomie;
  guerison.   Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1907, x, 255-260,1
  pl.  Also:  Lyon med., 1907, cix, 957-961, 1 pl.—Varlot
  (G.) & Remy (C.)  Corps etranger toxique de l'estomac
  chez un enfant deun an; laparotomie; mort.  J. de clin.
  et de therap. inf., Par., 1894, ii, 749-752.—Wallace (D.)
  CEsophagotomy and gastrotomy for the removal of a den-
  ture with  five artificial teeth from the oesophagus. Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1894, i,  734-737.—Warren (J. C.)  Gastroto-
  my for foreign body.  Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlix, 103.—
  Werder (X. O.)   A large mass made up of wood fibers,
  removed from the stomach by gastrotomy.   Tr. Am. Ass.
  Obst. & Gynec. 1903, N. Y., 1904, xvi, 140.   Also: Am. J.
  Obst., N. Y., 1903, xlviii, 686.—Witte (M. E.)  Gastrot-
  omy for removal of fork. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1888,
  x, 745.—Workman.  Masses of a straw-like character
  from the stomach and intestines of a  girl; death from in-
  testinal  perforation and peritonitis.  Tr. Glasg. Path. &
  Clin.  Soc, 1897-8,  vii, 96-98.—Wren (E. B.)  Foreign
  body  in stomach;  operation;  recovery.   Internat.  J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxi, 315.

Stomach (Fungi  and  microorganisms

  in).
    Einhorn (M.)  The occurrence of mould in the
  stomach and its probable significance.  Med. Rec, N.Y.,
  1900, lvii, 1025-1029.   Also: Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1900, xii,
  345-347.  Also, transl.: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1901, xxvii, 630-634.—Elizagaray (J. L.)  La
  sarsinosis; su tratamiento por  el  lavado del estOmago
  con el sulfite y el bisulfito de sosa. Andalucia med.,
  C6rdoba, 1890,  xv, 191-195. —Flouquet.  Un cas de
  parasitisme de 1'estomac  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1898, ii,
  66-58.—de Groot (J.) Schimmels in de maag.  Med.
  WeekbL, Amst., 1903^4,  x, 489-494.—Janczurowicz
  (S.)  Ein Fall von Schimmelbildung im Magen hervor-
  gerufen durch einen bishernichtbeschriebenenParasiten
  zugleich eine allgemeine Uebersicht fiber das Vorkom-
  men von Schimmelbildung im Magen und fiber deren
  klinische Bedeutung.   Polnisch. Arch. f. biol. u. med.
  Wissensch., Lemberg, 1905, ii, 472-540.—Kellogg (J. H.)
  Moulds  in the stomach. Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvii,
  88.—Knapp (M. I.)   Gastrosia  fungosa.  Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1903, v, 56-60.—Klilin (A.)  Das Vorkommen von
  griinen entwicklung sfahigen Pflanzenkeimen  im Magen
  und deren diagnostische Bedeutung.  Centralbl. f. innere
  Med., Leipz., 1902, xxiii, 705-711. -----. Nachtrag zu der
  vorlaufigen Mitteilung iiber: Das Vorkommen von griinen
  entwicklungsfahigen  Pflanzenkeimen im  Magen und
  deren diagnostische Bedeutung.  Ibid., 1903, xxiv, 12-14.—
  Maresch (R.)  Zur Kenntnis der Soormykose des Ma-
  gens.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1907,xxviii, Abt.f.
  path. Anat, 1907, xxviii, 145-153, 1 pl— Schmilinsky
  (H.)  Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von den Magenmykosen.
  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1893-4, Hamb. u.
  Leipz.,,1896, iv, 388-401.—Szanto (P.)  Gastromycosis
  ovis.  Allatorvosi lapok, Budapest, 1906, xxix, 457-462.—
  Varanini (M.)  I funghi patogeni ed un caso di micosi
  gastrica.   Clin.med. ital.,Milano, 1907, xlvi, 232-250, 2pl.

Stomach (Gases in).
    See, also, Stomach (Fermentation in).
    Carenus (J. B.)  De aeris ingressu in ventri-
  culum, ejusque circulo, usu, ac  elaterio, deflati-
  bus, de tympanite, eorumque differentiis, ac tan-
  dem  de  alimentis flatuosis,  dissertatio epiato-
  laris.   12°.   Mediolani, 1757.
    Schneller (J.  D.)   * De ardore  ventriculi.
  sm. 4°.  Argentorata-Alsata, 1786.
    Vattthey(P. )  * Gaz de l'estomac a l'etat nor-
  mal et pathologique.   Fermentations  stomacales
  et leurs gaz.  8°.   Lyon, 1896.
    Basch (S.)  The stomach and  intestinal gases; with
  a description of an apparatus for their collection and
  analysis.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii, 684; 738-
  Benedict (A. L.)  Acute formation of gas in the stom-
  ach; two  types and  a theory.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1899, 9.  s., iii, 149-155. -----. Gastric gas; etiology and
  treatment.  Internat.  M. Mag., N. Y., 1901, x, 330-336.-
  Bial (M.)  Ueber den Mechanismus der Gasgahrungen
  im  Magensafte; zugleich ein Beitrag zur Biologie oes
  Hefepilzes.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz.,
  1896, xxxviii, 1-34.—Boas (J.)  Ueber das  Vorkommen
  von Schwefelwasserstoff im Magen.   Deutsche  mea.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. BerL, 1892, xviii, 1110-1112.  Aim.
  Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu Berl., 1892-3 xii, 104-
  112. -----. Ueber  Schwefelwasserstoffbildung bei  Ma-
  genkrankheiten.  Centralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz.,1896,
  xvi 68-70.-----. Ueber Flatulenz und deren Behand- 
STOMACH.
711
STOMACH.
Stomach (Gases  in).
  lung.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii. 89-97.  Also,
  transl.: Med Press & Circ, Lond., 1910, n. s., Ixxxix, 302-
  304 —Cahill (F. K.)  Gas in the stomach; its causation
  and treatment.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1909, cxxvii, 352-359.
  [Discussion], 387.  Also: Hospital, Lond.,  1910-11, xlix,
  629-631.—< a rnot (P.)  Quelques types cliniques dus aux
  gaz digestifs.  Progres med., Par., 1908, 3. s., xxiv, 2-A.—
  Carter (A. H.)  Pyrosis, or waterbrash.  Practitioner,
  Lond., 1890, xliv, 321-327.—Ewald (C. A.) Ueber Gas-
  (Luft-) Ansammlung im Leibe und ihre Behandlung.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 641-
  647.—Fey (.1.)  Pneumatose des Magens,  geheilt durch
  unblutige Dehnung der Kardia.  Ibid., 1812.—Giglio
  (C.)  Ricerehe sui gas dello stomaco. Gazz. sicil.di med.
  echir. [etc.], Palermo, 1905,iv,661; 577.—Gonzalez (R.)
  La muerte yennsema submucoso del est6maco.  Rev. med.
  salmantina, Salamanca,  1909, V, 146-151.—II oppe-Sey-
  ler.  Ueber einen  Apparat  zum klinischen Nachweise
  und zurBestimmungderMagengase.  Verhandl. d. Cong.
  f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1896,  xiv, 661-565.—Jainieson
  (J.)  Flatulence and its treatment.  Austral. M. J., Mel-
  bourne, 1910. xv, 481-487.—von f&oziczkotvsky (E.)
  Die Schwefelwasserstoffgasbildung im muskelsch wachen
  Magen und  deren Behandlung. Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,
  BerL, 1898, xix, 499.—JLenej  (Lydia).  Gastric flatulence
  and its relation to the  gastric secretion.  Practitioner,
  Lond., 1901, lxvii, 436-441.—L.eo (H.)  Ueber den gas-
  formigen Mageninhalt bei Kindern im Sauglingsalter.
  Ztscbr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1900, xl, 108-121— Lyonuet
  (B.) & Vincens (F.)   De l'aerophagie et des troubles
  gastriques qui l'accompagnent.  Lyon med., 1901, xevi,
  189-196.—M. (L.)  Les gaz  de l'estomac  Independ.
  med.,  Par., 1898, iv, 177.—MeNaught (J.)  The gases
  of the stomach.  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1893-4, xix,
  73-84.   Also, transl.: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u  BerL, 1893, xix, 231.—Roiix (J. C.)  Les gaz de l'esto-
  mac  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1898, lxxi, 273-2S0.—Sanson!
  (L.) & Fornaca (L.)  Sudi un particularebacillogazo-
  geno isolato dal contenuto gastrico di una malata affetta
  da agitazione peristaltica dello stomaco.  Gior. d. r. Ac-
  cad. di med. di Torino, 1899,4. s., xlvii, 650-652.—Schier-
  beck (N. P.)   Nouvelles recherches sur 1'apparition de
  l'acide carbonique dans  l'estomac.  Overs o. d. k. Danske
  Videusk. Selsk. Forh., Kj0benh., 1892, No. 3, 262-275.

 Stomach  (Glands of).
     See, also, Stomach (Innervation of).
     Blatter (P.)  Recherches experimentales sur
  les alterations cellulaires des glandes gastriques.
  (Phosphore  et  bicarbonate  de  soude.)   8°.
  Paris, 1909.
     Kadigroboff  (I. S.)  * Vliyaniye muskulnoi
  raboti  na  dleyatelnost  pepsinovikh  zhelyoz.
  [Influence of muscular work upon  the activity
  of the peptic glands.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1905.
     Kazanski (N.  P.)   * Material!  k eksperimen-
  talnol patologii i eksperimentalnol  terapii zhe-
  ludochnikh  zhelyoz  sobaki.    [Experimental
  pathology and experimental therapy on the gas-
  tric glands of the day.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1901.
     Monnig (G.)   * Zur Histologie der Cardiadri'i-
  sen  von Sus scrofa.  [Zurich.]   8°.   Dresden,
  1909.
     Piontkovski  (L. [F.])  * Vliyaniye mil  na
  rabotu  pepsinovikh   zhelyoz.   [Influence   of
  soaps  on the  work of the peptic glands.]   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1906.
     Virshubski (A. M.) *Rabota zheludochnikh
  zhelyoz pri  raznikh sortakh zhirnol pishtshi.
  [Work of the gastric glands in various forms of
  fatty  food.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Volkovich (A. X.)  * Fiziologiya i patologiya
  zheludochnikh zhelyoz.   [Physiology and  pa-
  thology of the gastric glands. ]  [St. Petersburg. ]
  8°.  Kronstadt,  1898.
    Also [Abstr ], in:  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1898, ix, 1169; 1236; 1298;  1356.
    Zavriyeff  (Y. [K.])  [or  Zavbadze  (A.)]
  * Material! k fiziologii i patologii zheludochnikh
  zhelyoz sobaki.  [Physiology and pathology of
  the gastric glands at the  present  time.]   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Rensley (R. R.)  The histology and  physiology of
  the gastric glands.  Proc. Canad. Inst., Toronto, 1897, n.
  s. i 11-16 _____. The structure of the mammalian gas-
Stomach (Glands of).
  trie glands.  Quart. J. Micr. Sc, Lond., 1898-9, xii, 361-
  389,1 pl.-----.  The differentiation of the specific ele-
  ments of  the gastric glands of the pig.  [Abstr.]  Proc.
  Ass. Am.  Anat., Bait., 1902-3, p. iii.—Rizzozero (G.)
  Ueber die schlauchformigen Driisen des  Magendarm
  kanals und die Beziehungen ihres  Epithels  zu  dem
  Oberflachenepithel der  Schleimhaut.   Arch.  f. mikr.
  Anat., Bonn, 1893, xiii, 82-152, 4 pl.—Borissof (P.)  The
  functions  of the digestive glands, based upon the re-
  searches oi Pavlof and his pupils. Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1902,12. s., ii, 274-292.—Cade (A.) Etude de la constitu-
  tion histologique normale et de quelques variations  fonc-
  tionnelles et experimentales des elements secreteurs des
  glandes gastriques du fond chez les mammiferes. Arch.
  d'anat. micr., Par., 1901, iv, 1-86, 2 pl—Chassevant
  (A.) Le travail des glandes gastriques.  Rev. de therap.
  med.-chir., Par., 1902, lxix, 404-407.—Contejean (C.)
  Sur les fonctions des cellules des glandes gastriques.
  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path.,, Par., 1892, 5. s., iv, 654-
  661.—<iolgi (C.)  Sulla fine organizzazione delle ghian-
  dolepeptiche dei mammiferi. Soc med.-chir. di Pavia.
  Rendic, 1892 3,16-21.  Also: Gazz. med. di Pavia, 1893, ii,
  241-247.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. debiol.  Turin,  1893,
  xix, 448-453.—Harvey  (B. C.)  Experimental studies
  on the nature of the cells composing the gastric glands oi
  the dog.  Proc. Ass. Am. Anat. 1905, Bait., 1906, p. xvii.—
  Heidenhain  (R.)   Bemerkungen iiber einige die Ana-
  tomie der Labdrusen betreffende Punkte.  Arch, f mikr.
  Anat., Bonn, 1870, vi, 368: 1871, vii, 239.  Also, Reprint.—
  Jouvenel(F.) Repartition desglandesde l'estomac chez
  un supplici6; presence de glandes de Lieberkuhn.  J. de
  l'anat. et physiol. [etc], Par., 1906, xiii, 1-38,1 pl.—Kirk
  (E.G.)  Histogenesis of gastric glands.  [Abstr.l Anat.
  Record,Bait.,1908-9, ii, 146-148.—Kolster(R.) Eineneue
  Tinctionsmethode zur Trennungder Haupt- und Deckzel-
  len der Magendriisen. Ztschr. f. wissensch. Mikr., Brn-
  schwg., 1895-6, xii, 314-316.—Lambert (M.)  Sur l'asso-
  ciation fonctionnelle des glandes digestives (note prelimi-
  naire). Compt.-rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, liv, 811.—
  Langendorff(0.) & Iiaserstein (S.)  Die  feineren
  Absonderungswege der Magendriisen.  Arch f. d. ges.
  Physiol.,Bonn, 1893-4, lv, 578-588.—Langley (J.N.) On
  the histology and physiology of pepsin-forming glands.
  Phil. Tr..  Lond., 1881-2, clxxii, 663-711, 2 pl.— Idebert
  (Anna).   Ueber die Fundusdrusen des Magens  beim
  Rhesus-Affen.  Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1904, xxiii, 495-540.—
  Mettam (A. E.) Note  on the presence of a mucous
  gland in the stomach of the horse. Proc Scot. Micr. Soc,,
  Lond. & Edinb., 1895-9, ii, 51.—Monti (Rina) & Monti
  (A.) Le  ghiandole gastriche delle marmotte durante il
  letargo invernale e 1' attivita estiva.  Ricerehe n. lab. di
  anat. norm. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1902, ix, 149-173, 2 pl.—
  Miiller (E.) Zur Kenntniss der Labdrusen der Magen-
  schleimhaut. Biol. Foren. Forhandl. Verhandl. d. biol.
  Ver. in Stockholm, 1891-2,  iv, 64-73.—Nicolaides (R.)
  Ueber Fettgranula in den Pylorusdriisen des Magens una
  in den Brunner'schen Driisen.  Centralbl. f.  Physiol.,
  Leipz. u. Wien,  1895, ix, 278-280.—Oppel (A.)  Die Ma-
  gendriisen der Wirbeltiere. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1895-6. xi,
  596-601.—Popelski (L. B.)  O tsielesoobraznosti v  rabo-
  tle  .pishtshevaritelnikh zhelyoz.   [Expediency in the
  work of the gastric glands.] Vrach, St. Petersb.,  1901,
  xxii, 1539.-----. Osrodek odruchowy gruczo!6w trawien-
  cowych.   [Reflex center of the gastric glands.]  Przegl.
  lek., Krak6w, 1902, xii, 267.  Also, transl.: Centralbl. f.
  Physiol.,  Leipz.  u. Wien, 1902, xvi, 121-123.— Rubinato
  (G.) Sulla struttura  istologica dei gangli nervosi  dello
  stomaco.   Anat. Anz., Jena, 1905, xxvii, 647-551.—Sim-
  nitzky (S.) Ueber den Einfluss der Gallenretention auf
  die secretorische Thiitigkeit der Magendriisen.   Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1901, xxxviii, 1077-1081.—Stein (C.)
  Ueber das Verhalten des Bindegewebes zu den delomor-
  phen  Zellen der Magendriisen. Mitth. a. d. embryol.
  Inst. d. k. k. Univ. in Wien, 1892, 92-98.—Strecker (F.)
  Neue Anschauungen iiber Entstehung un d Wachstum von
  Magendriisen beim  Menschen.  Arch.  f. Anat u.  Ent-
  wcklngsgesch., Leipz., 1908, 189-236, 2 pl—Theohari
  (A.) Etude sur la structure fine des cellules principales
  de bordure et pvloriques de l'estomac a l'etat de repos et
  a l'etat d'activite secretaire.  Arch, d'anat. micr.,  Par.,
  1899, iii,  11-34,  1 pl.— Tortora (C. I.)   Sulle cellule
  glandolari dello stomaco.  Riforma med., Palermo, 1899,
  xv, pt. 2, 267; 279.— Viktorovich (K. R.)  K  fiziologii
  zheludochnikh  zhelyoz.   [Physiology  of  the gastric
  glands.]   Uchen. zapiski Kazan. Vet. Inst., 1905,  xxii,
  372-378.—Zimnitski (S. S.)  O rabotle zheludochnikh
  zhelyoz pri zaderzhkle zhelchi v organizmie.   [Work of
  the gastric glands in retention of bile in the organism.]
  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1901, xii, 1217-1226.

Stomach (Haemorrhage of).
    See, also, Fever ( Yellow,  Diagnosis, etc.,  of);
  Hsematemesis ;  Menstruation  (Vicarious);
  Nerve  (Optic, Atrophy  of,  Causes,  etc.,  of);
  Stomach  ( Ulcer of, Haemorrhage in). 
STOMACH.
712
STOMACH.
Stomach (Haemorrhage of).
    Aoler (I.)  A case of fatal hemorrhage from
  the upper  gastro-intestinal  tract without  any
  gross anatomical lesion.   8°.   [New York, 1905.]
    Gibson (Lr. L.)  *Deha3matemesi.  8°.  Edin-
  burgi, 1828.
    Hagemann  (R.)   * Beitrag  zur Entstehung
  der sogenannten Stigmata  hamorrhagica ven-
  triculi.   8°.  Freiburg i.  B., 1909.
    Hamburger (G.J   *De  gastrorrhagia.   12°.
  Berolini, 1840.
    Hartmann  (C.)   * Ueber Anwendung  und
  diagnostische  Verwertung   der   Weber'schen
  Blutprobe bei occulten Magen- und Darmblu-
  tungen.  8°.   Berlin, 1904.
    Hood (D. W. C.)   Haematemesis, with special
  reference to that form met with in early adult
  female life.  8°.  London, 1892.
    Laurent (J.)   Contribution k  l'etude  du
  traitement  des gastrorragies.   8°.  Montpellier,
  1906.
    Noel (A.)  *Les  hematemeses chez les ne-
  vropathes.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Palitzsch (W.)   * Beitrag zur Casuistik der
  Haematemesis postoperativa.  8°.  Leipzig, 1903.
    Sanio  (F. B.  H.)   * Magenblutungen nach
  Unterleibsoperationen.   8°.   Munchen,  1902.
    See  (E.-G.)   Hematemeses  nevropathiques.
  8°.   Pur in,  1901.
    Aronson (E.)  Hemorrhage  of the stomach.  Texas
  Conr.-Kec. Med., Dallas, 1896-7,  xiv, 337-339. -Bene-
  dict (A. L. )  Haematemesis from  back-pressure due
  to hepatic sclerosis.  Med.  Times, N. Y., 1908, xxxvi,
  225-228.—Benvenuti (E.)  Ematemesi essenziali e loro
  patogenesi.  Clin. med. ital., Milano,  1901,  xl, 32-42.—
  Berger (C.)  Ueber den Wert der Lenhartzsehen Ulcus-
  kur fiir die  Differentialdiagnose bei Magenerkrankun-
  gen, die mit Blutungen einhergehen.  Jahrb. d. Hamb.
  Staatskrankenanst. 1906, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1907, xi, pt. 2,
  157-165.—deBeule(F.) Over maagbloederi. Geneesk.
  Tijdschr. v. Belgie, Antwerp., 1911, ii, 25-29. — Boas (I.)
  Ueber okkulte Magenblutungen.   Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1901, xxvii, 315-317.   Also:  Ges.
  Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap.,BerL, 1880-
  1906, ii,  47-51.  -----.  Ueber occulte Magen- und  Darm-
  blutungen.  Arch. biol. nauk .  . ., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi,
  suppl., 151-171.  Also: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz.,
  1905, No. 387 (Innere Med., No. 115,313-336). -----. Ueber
  die  Prophylaxe der Magenblutungen.   Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1906, xxxii, 711-714.   Also:
  Ges. Beitr. a. d.  Geb. d.  Physiol.,  Path. u.  Therap.,
  BerL, 1886-1906, ii, 695-707.-----. Die Phenolphthalin-
   §robe als  Reagens auf okkulte  Blutungen  des Magen-
   armkanals.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1911, xxxvii,  62-64. —Boas  (I.)  & Kochmann
  (A.)   Weitere Beitrage zur Lehre  von den  occulten
  Magenblutungen.   Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,  Berl., 1902,
  viii,  45-58.   Also: Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d.  Physiol.,
  Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1886-1906, ii,  52-64. —Bogolu-
  bow (W.)  Zur Frage  der postoperativen Magendarm-
  blutungen.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., BerL, 1905, xxvi, 869-
  871. — Bolton (C.)   Gastric haemorrhage.   Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1908-9, xxxiii, 391-396. -----. Does gastrostaxis
  exist as an  independent disease? Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1910, i, 1221; 1382.— Bramnell  (B.) Another case of
  haematemesis with post-mortem findings.  Clin. Stud.,
  Edinb., 1907-8, vi, 173-175.—Brown  (E. A.)   Report of
  a case of  haematemesis. South  African M.  Rec, Cape
  Town, 1906, iii, 55.—Buck  (A. H.) A case of post-oper-
  ative haematemesis.   Lancet, Lond.,  1902, ii, 505.  -----.
  A case of operation for acute  haematemesis.   Ibid., 1903,
  i, 960.—Calvo (A.) Sull' importanza diagnosticae prog-
  nostica del vomito sanguigno.  Riv.  crit. di clin. med.,
  Firenze, 1902. iii,  711-714. — Castaigne (J.)  Sur cer-
  taines hemorrhagies  gastro-intestinales de  cause mal
  classee.  Clinique, Par.,  1909, iv, 4X4.   Also: J. med. franc..
  Par., 1909, iii, 514-517. — Chappel (G.)   Haematemesis.
  Med. Press 4  Circ, Lond.,  1906,  n. s., lxxxii, 186-188.—
  Claude (H.) Hemorragies de la muqueuse stomacale
  dans  l'inanition experimentale.  Assoc, franc, pour
  l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r.  1899, Par.,  1900, xxviii, pt.  2, 732-
  735.— Connell (F. G.)   The  etiology of gastric hemor-
  rhage.   Med. News, N.  Y., 1904, lxxxv, 823-828.  Also,
  Reprint.-----. Diagnostic considerations of hemorrhage
  from the stomach. Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1904, xi,
  469-464.  Also, Reprint. -----. The palliative treatment
  of gastric haemorrhage.  Clin. Rev., Chicago, 1904-5, xxi,
  417-420. -----. A review of the vascular anatomy of the
  stomach, with reference to bleeding from that  organ.
Stomach (Hemorrhage of).
  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1905. xi, 131-131 -----, Definition
  and classification of gastric hemorrhage. Med. Rec. N. Y.,
  1905, lxvii, 15.-----. Indications for treatment of gastric
  haemorrhage. N.York M.J. [etc.], 1905,lxxxi,595-597. Also
  Reprint.-----. Reportof three casesof acute hemateme-
  sis. Medicine, Detroit,  1905,  xi, 25-32.  Also, Reprint.—
  Davezac.  Hematemese. Mem. et Bull. Soc. de med
  et chir. de Bordeaux (1897), 1898, 28.—Dawson (B.) [et
  al.].  Discussion on hamatemesis; its pathology, progno-
  sis, and medical treatment.   Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1902-3
  xx vi. 55-71.—Dehlor (A.) Magenblutung nach Gallen-
  blasenoperation.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900
  lvii, 182-184.—Del Veechio (E.)  Ematemesi rieorrente
  nevropatica.  Ann. d. med. nav., Roma, 1906, i, 205-216.—
  Deridder (P.)  Les alterations oeulairesa lasuite d'he-
  matemeses.  J.med.deBrux., 1901,ix,401-403.—Discus-
  sion sur les hematemesestoxi-infeetieuses.  Bull. Acad
  de med., Par., 1901, 3. s., xiv, 226-239— Doucet.  Hema-
  temese mortelle.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1905, 2. s., xxiii,
  192.—Duckworth (SirD.)  Haematemesis; its varieties
  and treatment.  Clin. J., Lond., 1908, xxxii, 167-169.—
  Ed wards (A. R.) Acaseof hematemesis.  Med.Stand-
  ard, 1903, xxvi, 161-163.—Einhorn (M.)  The treatment
  of gastric and duodenal hemorrhages.  Is .York M. J., 1903,
  lxxvii,777-780. Also, transl.: Deutsche Praxis.  Ztschr.f!
  prakt. Aerzte, Munchen, 1903, xii, 387-392.—Ewald (C.
  A.) Ueber okkulte Magenblutungen.  (Zu dem Aufsatz
  von Dr. Boas.)  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1901, xxvii, 347. -----. Demonstration von Proben occul-
  ter Magen-und Darmblutungen.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med,
  Gesellsch. (1905), 1906, xxxvi, 251— Feilcheiileld (L.)
  Magenblutung als Unfallfolge.  Ztschr f. Versieherungs-
  med.,  Leipz., 1909, ii, 74-76.—Fernandez Sauz.  Un
  caso de hemorragia ventricular.  Rev. espec. med., Ma-
  drid, 1907, x, 582.—Ferret.  Sobre un cas de gastrorra-
  gia. An.  de med. Butll.  mens, de 1' Acad. . .. de Cata-
  lunya, Barcel., 1910, iv,282-284, lpl.—Frankel (A.) Ein
  Fall von einseitiger Amaurose nach Magenblutung.  Med.
  Woche, BerL, 1904,  v, 139.—Franck (E.)  Blutbrechen
  als angebliche Unfallfolge; Genuss der Vollrente durch
  beinahe sechs Jahre; Sektionsergebnis: Selbstbeschadi-
  gung.  Med.Klin.,Berl.,1907,iii,775-777.—von Franque
  (O.)  Ueber todliche Affektionen der Magen- und Darm-
  schleimhaut nach Laparotomien, nebst Bemerkungen zur
  Melaena neonatorum (Magenulzerationen durch  retro-
  grade Embolie, Perforation des Diinndarms infolge Sub-
  limatintoxikation nach der ublichen ausseren Desinfek-
  tion).  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gvnaek., Leipz., 1906, x, 187-
  206.—Friedenwald (J.) & Rosenthal (L. J.)  Some
  observations on the significance of the so-called, occult
  haemorrhages in the diagnosis of ulcer and carcinoma of
  thestomach. N.YorkM.J. [etc.], 1906,Ixxxiv,276.  Also,
  Reprint.  Also: J. Alumni Ass. Coll. Phys. & Surg., Bait.,
  1907-8, x, 23.—Fuehsig (E.)  ZurFragederdiffusensep-
  tischen Magenblutungen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903,
  xvi,737-740.—Fuhs(J.)   Gastric hemorrhage. Brooklyn
  M. J., 1903, xvii,307-309.   [Discussion], 333-335.—Funck-
  Brentano & Deroide (J.)  Hematemeses survenues
  chez un  nouveau-ne atteint  d'atresie du  duodenum.
  Compt. rend. Soc. d'obst., de gvnec.et de paediat. de Par.,
  1907, ix, 246-250.—Gallard (f.)  Anevrysmes miliaires
  de l'estomac, donnant lieu k des hematemeses mortelles.
  Bull, et mem.Sdc. med.  d.  h6p. de Par.,  1884, 4.S., i, 84-
  9L—Godart-Danliienx,   Les  affections hemorra-
  giques de l'estomac Polielin., Brux., 1902, xi, 409-415.—
  Haga.  [The haematemesis of the aged.]  I-cho-byo
  Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1899-1900, i, 654-669.—Hall
  (F. de H.)  An address on haemorrhage from the stomach.
  Med. Mag., Lond., 1909, xviii, 251- 271— Hawthorne (C.
  O.)  Studiesinsymptomsandtheirtreatment.  1. Haema-
  temesis.  Hospital, Lond., 1905, xxxviii, 101-103.—Hen-
  don (G. A.) Acute haematemesis. Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville, 1907, xii, 424^40.—Herringham (W. P.) A
  lecture on haematemesis.  Clin. J., Lond.,1905-6, xxvii, 337-
  342.—Hervieux ( H.)  Traitement de 1'hematemese.
  Union m6d. du Canada, Montreal, 1902, xxxi, 227-232-
  Hirschi'eld (H.) Ueber Magenblutungen bei Arterio-
  sklerose.  Fortschr. d. Med., Berl., 1900, xviii, 601-607.—
  Hoffmann. Ein Fall von schwerer Magenblutung.
  Deutsche mil -arztl. Ztschr., BerL, 1904, xxxiii, 278-280.—
  Holterbach (H.) Verblutung in den dritten Magen
  (Haemophilie?).   Mitt. d. Ver. bad. Tierarzte, Karlsruhe,
  1906, vi, 46-47.—Hooper  (E. R.)  Post-operative hema-
  temesis.  Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1906, xxvii, 69-
  72.—Hort  (E. C.)  Does gastrostaxis exist as an inde-
  pendent disease?  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 1322. ----
  Gastrostaxis.  Ibid., 1443.—Hutchinson  (J.)  Gastric
  and intestinal haemorrhages (probably of septic origin)
  occurring after abdominal operations.   Proc. Roy. Soc^
  Med.,  Lond.. 1910-11,iv,Surg.Sect.,58-68.—Ignatovskl
  (A. S.)   Znacheniye kroveizliyaniy  v zheludkle dlya
  sudebno-meditsinskol diagnostik.  [Importance of hem-
  orrhages in the stomach for medico-forensic diagnosis.]
  Vestnik. obsh. hig., sudeb. i  prakt. med., St.  Petersb.,
  1903, pt. 2, 372-393.—Jala ber.  Hematemese mortelle.
  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1904, 2.  s., xxii, 417.—Janowskl
  (W.)  Ueber die diagnostische und  prognostische Be- 
STOMACH.
713
STOMACH.
Stomach (Haemorrhage of).
  deutung  des Blutbrechens.  Ztschr' f. klin. Med., BerL,
  1902, xlvi,  43-59. —Kelling ( G.)  Ueber  mechani-
  sche Methoden zur Stillung  gefahrlicher Magen-  und
  DarmblUtungen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,  lvii,
  2690-2693.—Kirmisson  (E.)  Appendicite et gastror-
  rhagie.   Gaz. hebd. de med., Par.,  1900,  n.  s., v, 97.—
  Kuttner  ( L.)   Zur diagnostischen  Bedeutung  ok-
  kulter Magen- und Darmblutungen. Med. Klin., BerL,
  1910, vi, 621;  665.  Also:  Veroffentl. d.  balneol.   Ge-
  sellsch. in Berl., Berl. u. Wien, 1910, 99-114.—L.ambotte
  (A.) Contribution a  l'etude des grandes hemorragies
  stomacales  dans la gastrite chronique.  Ann. Sue. bel^e
  de  chir., Brux., 1899, vii, 178-198.   Also: Bull. Soc. de
  med. d'Anvers,  1900,  Ixii,  88-99.—JLaiii|>ugnaiii  (M.)
  Emorragie  gastriche  ed intestinali  post-laparotniuielie.  j
  Arch. ital. di ginec, Napoli, 1909, xii, 393-403.—Lazard
  (G.) Hematemeses et melaena causes par l'ingestion de
  fragments de paille de fer, chez un petit garcon de 14
  mois. Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1905, vii, 340-342.—
  Leinoine (G.)  Hematemese.   Ann. de  la Polielin. de
  Par., 190^, xviii, 265-277.— L,iiiossier(G.)  Le lavage de
  l'estomac dans les gastrorragies.  Bull. Acad, de med.,
  Par., 1901,3. s., xiv, 282-288.   Also: Rev. gen. de clin. et de
  therap., Par., 1901, xv, 165-108.—JLu is  y  Vagile  (R.)
  Tratamiento de las hemorragias gastrica s abundant es pur
  el lavado gastrico inmediato con soluci6n  acuosa de  per-
  cloruro de hierro al 1 por 1000, metodo de Bourget.  Siglo
  med., Madrid,1910,lvii, 738-741.—Luke (J.) Caseof severe
  haematemesis. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1902, iii, 22.—JLy-
  niaii i II. M.)  Hemorrhage from the stomach.  J.Am.M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii,  630-632.—JIaekiafava.  So-
  pra una causa non comune  di gastrorragia.   Bull. d.  Sue.
  Lancisiana d. osp. di Roma (1897), 1898, xviii, 334.—y\c-
  Kay(W. J.S.)  Post-operative haematemesis.  Australas.
  M. Gaz.,  Sydney,  1904, xxiii, 5-9.— Jlaminoff (A. Y.)
  Sluchal  zheludochnavo  krovotecheniya  u  rebyonka.
  [Gastric  haemorrhage in a child.]   Protok. zasaid. Kav-
  kazsk, med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1902-3.  xxxix, 46L-470.—Uaiui
  (A.)  Ueber Behandlung von Maeen-und Darmblutun-
  gen mit  fliissiger Gelatine.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 24.—ITIatheson  (R. M.) A case of haemateme-
  sis occurring in the course of appendicitis.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1901, i, 1201.—Jlathieu (A.) & Roux (J.-C.)
  Des hematemeses  hysteriques.  Gaz. d. h6p.,  Par.,  1906,
  lxxix, 567-569.—JIayo (W.J.)   Hemorrhage from the
  stomach and duodenum.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago,
  1908, vi, 451-454. —Megia y Alfonso (T.)  Gastrorragia.
  Clinica  navarra, Pamplona, 1884, i, no. 1.—JMlchaelis
  (L.)   Heftige  Magenblutung  nach einer  Magenaus-
  spulung,  erfolgreiche Kochsalzinfusion.  Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1884, xxi, 393-395 —.Uikhailoflf (X. X.) K
  patologii  zheludochnikh   kruvotecheniy.  [Pathology
  of  gastric  haemorrhages. ]  Russk.  arch, patol.,  klin.
  med. i  bakteriol.,  S.-Peterb., 1902,  xiii,  94;  205.—
  Moore  (N.)  On some cases of haematemesis. Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1904-5. xxv, 321-328.— liorison (B, G.)  Case of
  haematemesis.   .E-culap. Sue.   Abstr. Tr. 1895-8, Lond.,
  1899, vi, 47.—Moser ( K.)  Ueber parenchymatdse  Ma-
  genblutungen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1902,  xlix,
  1832-1835.—Nit zsc he (E.) Magenblutung bei Appendi-
  citis.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f.  Chir., Leipz., 1902, lxiv,  180-
  188— <Ettinger & 4; i ran It.   De  la valeur semeiolo-
  gique des  hemorrhagies occultes dans les affections de
  l'estomac.   Semaine med., Par., 1906, xxvi,  325-327.—
  O'Neill (G. L.)  Ou gastro-staxis.   Australas. M.  Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1909, xxviii,525— Plesoianu(C.) Hematemesa
  de natura hysterica.  Spitalul,"BucurescI, 1902, xxii, 4**-
  491.—Plicqiie (A.-F.)  Le traitement des hematemeses.
  Bull, med., Par., 1908, xxii,  1111-1113.—Price (M. L.j
  Fatal gastric hemorrhage, with  autn[ivv.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y.,  1903, lxiii,  892-Vi5.— Purves  dtj  Post-operative
  haematemesis, with notes of eleven  cases.  Edinb. M. J.,
  1902, n.  s., xi, 237-249— Reiehard.   Drei  Falle  von
  tddtlicher  parenchymatOser Magenblutung.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1900, xxvi, 327.— Rod-
  man (W. L.)  Gastric hemorrhage.  Boston M. &  S. J.,
  1900, cxlii, 586-592. Also: Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1900, xii,
  465-472.   Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxiv, 1509-
  1518.  Also: Phila.  M. J.,  1900, v, 1302-1315,  2 pl.   Also
  [Abstr.J: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1900,  n. s., lxx, 82-
  84.—Roger (H.)  Des hemorragies gastriques dans les
  infections experimentales du caecum.  Arch, de med. ex-
  per. et d'anat. path., Par., 1906. xviii. 51-57.—Roux (J.-
  C.)  Les  hemorragies gastriques latentes et leur valeur
  s6miologique.  Clinique, Brux., 1906, xx, 517-519. -----.
  Un procede pratique pour deceler les hemorragies gastro-
  intestinales latentes.  Clinique, Par.,  1906, i, 42.—Sell loss
  (0.) Weitere Erfahrungen iiber  Nachweis und Vorkom-
  men von occulten Magenblutungen, speziell bei Achy lii
  und Gastritis anacida;  Priifung des Heilwerts von Wis-
  muth bei Ulcus ventriculi mittelst der Proben auf occulte
  Blutungen.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1904, x, 267-
  293.  Also:  Ges.  Beitr. a.  d. Geb. d. Physiol. Path. u.
  Therap.,  BerL.  1886-1906,  ii,  73-97.—SehiieideiiiUhl
  (G.) Ueber Magenblutungen beim Pferde.   Thiermed.
  Rundschau, Halle a. S., 1888-9, iii, 13-15— Schoemaker
  (J) Overmaagbloedingen. Geneesk. Tijdschr. v. Belgie,
Stomach (Haemorrhage of).
  Antwerp., 19Il,ii,22-25.—Schwalbach(G.) Postopera-
  tive Magen-Darmblutungen, speziell nach Appendicitis-
  operationen.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xcv,
  141-150— Shattuck  (F.  C.)   Hemorrhage from  the
  whole gastric mucosa  simulating gactric ulcer.   Boston
  M.  &  S. J.,  1900,  cxlii, 430— Shinshi (B.)   [A new
  method of examining the blood of the stomach and faeces.]
  Sei-i-Kivai M. J., Tokyo, 1906, xxv, pt. 2, no. 298, 9-11.—
  Sorel (E.)  Hematemeses  dans quelques cas d'auto-in-
  toxication ou empoisonnement.  Arch. med. de Toulouse,
  1909, xvi, 311-322.—Steele (J. D.)  The clinical signifl-
  case of small hemorrhages from the gastrointestinal tract.
  Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc, Wilkes-Barre, 1907, xv, 73-80.—
  Steinberg (IL)  Ueber Behandlung von Magenblutun-
  mit Esealin.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 7*6-788.—
  Steven (J. LA  Profuse haematemesis due to "pore-
  like" erosion of gastric arteries; no round ulcer; exul-
  ceratio simplex of Dieulafov. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc, Glasg.,
  1898-9, ii, 238-248.   Also: Glasgow M.  J., 1899, li, 5-14.—
  Storck (J. A.)  The phenolphthalein test for occult
  gastro-intestinal hemorrhage. N. Orl.  M. & S. J., 1910-11,
  lxiii, 690-692.—Taylor (J. G.)  Haematemesis in gastric
  ulcer and chlorosis.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1907, xxvii,
  138-147.—Tedesko (F.)  Zwei Falle von Haematemesis
  im Verlaufe von organischen Nervenkrankheiten (Crises
  noires).  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in
  Wien, 1910, ix, 143.— Thelemann.   Beitrag zu den
    EostoperativenMagen-DarmblutuiiKen. Deutsche Ztschr.
    Chir., Leipz., 1908, xciii,  80-^9.— Three fatal  cases in
  which haematemesis  was a prominent symptom.  St.
  Thomas'sHosp.Gaz.,Lond.,1908,x\ iii,73-76.— Tiegel(M.)
  Beitrag zur Kasuistik tddlicher Magenblutungen.  Miin-
  chen. med.Wchnschr., 1902, xlix, 1960-1963.—Tonarelli
  (C.)  Ematemesi post-operative.  AttiCong. region ligure,
  Genova,1901,vii,61-63.-----. Sulla patogenesi delle emate-
  mesi post-operatorie. Riforma med., Roma, 1903, xix, 796;
  827.—Torday (A.)  A barbados-aloin-verproba erteke
  gyomor- es beiverz£s eseteiben.  [The value of Barbadoes
  aioin blood test in cases of stomach and intestinal haem-
  orrhages.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1905, xlix, 229-232.
  Also, transl.: Ungar. med. Presse,  Budapest, 1905, x, 191-193.
  Also, trans!.: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1905, xix, 453; 471.—
  Vautrin. De certaines hematemeses sine materia et
  leur traitement.  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1907, xxxix,
  710-714.  Also:  Mem. Soc. demed. de Nancy, 1907-8, 7-1L—
  Wallace (H.) Gastric hemorrhage  in young women.
  Phila. M. J.,  1903,  xi, 108.—Weisz (E.)   Ein Fall von
  Magenblutung  im  Rahmen von  Hysterie.  Pest, med.-
  chir. Presse, Budapest, 1892, xxviii, 766-769.—Welch (W.
  H.) Hemorrhage from the stomach.   Syst. Pract. Med.
  (Pepper), Phila., 1885, ii, 580-585.  -----. Hemorrhage from
  the stomach.  Med. Reg., Phila., 1887,  i, 341.—White
  (W. H.)  A  case of haematemesis.  Guy's  Hosp.  Gaz.,
  Lond., 1906, xx, 469-474. -----. An address on gastro-
  staxis, or oozing of blood from the mucous membrane of
  the stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, clxxi, 1189-1195. Also
   [Abstr.]: Folia therap.,  Lond., 1907,  i, 68.  Also, transl.
   [Abstr.l: Therap.  Monatsh., BerL, 1907, xxi, 507 Also,
  transl. [Abstr.]: Med. Klin.,  Berl., 1907, iii,  1229. -----.
  Gastrostaxis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 1347.—Wilkin-
  son (J. F.)  Gastric and intestinal haemorrhage.  Aus-
  tral.  M. J., Melbourne, 1910, xv, 211-216.—Winslow
   (K.)   Post-operative  hematemesis.  Northwest Med.,
  Seattle,  1903, i, 139-141.—Zartsln (FO.)  Sluchal hae
  matemesis postoperatoriae.  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1903-
  x, 133.

 Stomach  (Haemorrhage  of  Treatment

   of,  Operative).
     See,  also,  Stomach. (Surgery  of); Stomach
   (Ulcer of, Trent meat of, Operative).
     Angus (H.  B.)  Severe haematemesis treated by gas-
  trostomy and ligature at the bleeding point; recovery.
  Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
  1901, ix, 73-77.—Armstrong  (G. E.)  The morbid an-
  atomy and pathology of  hematemesis and the surgical
  treatment of hemorrhage from  gastric and duodenal ul-
  cers.   Canad. J.  M. & S., Toronto, 1901, ix, 161-167.—
  Bramwell (B.)  Recurring  haematemesis; operation;
  nothing found post-mortem to account for the haemor-
  rhage. Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1904-5, iii, 176-178.—Brewer
  (G. E.)  Gastro-enterostomy for severe haematemesis.
  Ann.Surg.,Phila.,1904,xl,263.— Caird(F.M.) [Twocases
  of  posterior gastric iejunostomy for haemorrhage.]  Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1903-4, n. p., xxiii, 68.—Connell
   (F.G.) Theradical treatmentof gastric hemorrhage, with a
  review of a personal case and 99 collected from the litera-
  ture since 1900.   Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 606-613.   Also:
  Ann.  Surg.,  Phila., 1904,  xl, 600-509.   Also, Reprint.—
  Ewald.    Gastroenterostomie  bei  Magenblutung.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1907, xxxiii,
  1273.—Finsterer  (H.)  tjeber lebensbedrohliche Ma-
  gen-und Duodenalblutungen.  Beitr.  z. klin. Chir., Tii-
  bing., 1909, xci, 621-640. Also [Abstr.]: Heilkunde.BerL,
  1910,157.   Also  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch 
STOMACH.
714
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Hemorrhage  of   Treatment

  of Operative).
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz., 1910, lxxxi, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,
  127-129.—Fyodoroff(S. P.) K kazuistikle zheludochnol
  khirurgii: polnoye izslecheniye zheludka, dva sluchaya
  gastro-enterostomii pri zheludochnom krovotechenii, gas-
  tro-enterostomiya pri rasshirenii pishtshevoda.  [Gastric
  surgery; twocasesof gastro-enterostomy forgastrichaemor-
  rhage, gastro-enterostomy for dilatation of the oesopha-
  gus.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1903,-xix, 236; 468.—
  Gardini (O.)  Gastrotomia per ematemesi gravi rico-
  nosciute poi  d' origine  isterica.  Clin, mod.,  Firenze,
  1905, xi, 241-24") —Hirsoh el (G.) Beitrag zur operativen
  Therapie bei lebensgefahrlichen  profusen Magenblu-
  tungen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 167-169.—
  Hutchinson  (J.)  Gastric   and intestinal haemor-
  rhages (probably of septic origin) occurring after abdom-
  inal operations.  Clin. J.,  Lond.,  1910-11,  xxxxii,  205-
 , 208.—Joy (H. M.)  A study of gastrorrhagia,  with spe-
 I cial consideration at hemorrhage due to ulcerative proc-
  esses and their surgical treatment; report of cases.   Med.
  News, N. Y., 1902, lxxxi, 291-295.—Kraft (L.)  Beitrage
  zur Behandlung der lebensgefahrlichen Magenblutungen.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1910, xciii, 557-580, 1 pl—JLan-
  dow (M.) Zur Casuistik der Magenblutung nachBauch-
  operationen. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,1902, lxvi,900-918.—
  Legueu. Hematemese traumatique; laparotomie; gueri-
  son.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.de Par., 1909,n. s.,xxxv,
  1082-1085.—Leu ret.  Gastrorragie suraigue; gastro-ente-
  rostomie;  guerison.  Paris chirurg., 1910, ii, 38-45.—
  Lund (F. B.)  The operative treatment of acute hemor-
  rhage from the stomach.  Tr. N.Hampshire M.Soc..Con-
  cord, N.H., 1909,110-122.—Wiles(A.)  Gastro-enterostomy
  for severe haematemesis. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.,1901-2,
  n.s., xxi, 57-59.—Morton  (A.  W.)  Surgical treatment
  for acute gastric hemorrhage.  South.  Calif. Pract., Los
  Angeles, 1903, xviii, 8-13.—Petersen (W.) Ueberdie ope-
  rative Behandlung akuter Magenblutungen.  Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.Chir., BerL, 1902,xxxi,pt. 1,107.—
  Ribera y Sans (J.) Valor de la gastro-enterostomia,
  principalmente en las hematemesis.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de
  cien. med., Madrid, 1908, xix, 401-409.—Robson (A. W.
  M.)  Gastric haemorrhage and its surgical treatment.  Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1900-1901, n. s., xx, 76-105.   Also:
  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1901, viii, 205-235.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Lancet, Lond.,  1901, i, 375-379.—Robson (A. W. M.)
  [et al.].  Discussion on the surgical treatment of haema-
  temesis.  Tr. M. Soc Lond., 1902-3, xxvi, 72-95.—Schiiss-
  ler(H.)  Zur Gastroenterostomie bei unstillbarer  Ma-
  genblutung.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1902,  xxix, 739-
  742.—Smythe (F. D.)  Interstitial hemorrhagic cyst of
  the stomach wall; traumatic.  Memphis M. Month., 1904,
  xxiv,  465-469.—Taylor (W. J.)  A case of hemorrhage
  from the stomach due to cirrhosis of the liver in which
  gastroenterostomy was done on the supposition that there
  was gastric or duodenal ulcer.  Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila.,
  1906, 3. s., xxviii, 17-30.  Also: J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,
  1906, xlvi,  1420-1424.—Wenner (R. J.)  The  surgical
  treatment of hemorrhage occurring in ulcer of the stom-
  ach and duodenum.  Cleveland J. M., 1900, v, 447-450.—
  "Vutsevieh (O. A.)  K voprosu o krovetecheniyakh i
  perforatsiyakh zheludka.   [Haemorrhages and perfora-
  tions  of  the  stomach.]  Khirurg'ia, Mosk., 1908,  xxiii,
  498-510.

Stomach (Hernia of).
     See, also, Hernia (Diaphragmatic).
     Vassel (L.)   *Hernies  de  l'estomac  epigas-
  triques  et  diaphragmatiques.   8°.   Lyon,  1909.
    Adenot & Latarjet.  Hernie epigastrique  de la
  muqueuse de l'estomac; realisation pathologique du petit
  estomac Pawlow.  Presse med., Par., 1904, ii, 561-563.—
  Balassa (P.)  Eromiivi dton (loveg Altai) okozott ki-
  z&rt gyomorserv (hernia ventriculi traumatica).  Gy6-
  gyaszat, Budapest, 1903, xliii, 744.—Blanc,  Hernie epi-
  gastrique de  l'estomac  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1908,
  xxvii, 512-516.—Laval (E.)  Hernie etranglee de  l'esto-
  mac passe en totalite de la cavite thoracique k travers un
  orifice diaphragmatique; autopsie.  Caducee,  Par., 1911,
  xi, 7.—Mitnitsky (Eve).  Un cas de plaie abdominale
  par corne de taureau avec hernie de l'estomac; guerison.
  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve,  1909, xxix,  216-
  220.—Mulder (G. H.)  Een geval van maagincarceratie
  in een hernia hvpogastrica.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Ge-
  neesk., Amst., 1897, 2. R., xxxiii, d. 1, 59-66. — Petit.
  Hernie de l'estomac sur la ligne semi-lunaire de Spiegel.
  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1892, xiii,
  98.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p. de Toulouse, 1892, vi, 316.—Soper
  (H. W.)  A case of concomitant epigastric hernia and
  gastric ulcer.  N.  York M. J.  [etc.],  1910, xcii,  259.—
  Waller (W. A. E.)  Hernia  of the stomach into the
  thorax.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1135.

Stomach (Histology of).
     See, also, Stomach (Bloodvessels of); Stomach
  (Glandsof); Stomach  (Innervationof); Stom-
  ach (Lymphatics of); Stomach (Muscles of).
Stomach (Histology of).
    Barpi (Y.)   Della distribuzione della muscu-
  laris mucosae,  nello stomaco  del  cavallo,  del
  maiale e del coniglio; ricerehe  intologiche.  8°
  Napoli,  1902.
    Klopmeyer  (J.)  * Beitrage zur Anatomie
  der Magenschleimhaut der Siiugetiere mit Riick-
  sicht auf deren phvsiologische Bedeutung.  8°
  Bostock, 1909.
    Saltykow  (Anna).   * Beitrag  zur Kenntnis
  der hyalinen Korper und der eosinophilen Zellen
  in der Magenschleimhaut und  in anderen Ge-
  weben.   8°.  Zurich, 1901.
    Tellering ([M. A.] P.)   *Beitrag zur inikro-
  skopischen Untersuchung  des  Magenschleims
  beim Menschen.   8°.   Bonn, [1894].
    Warburg (F.  K.  P.  A.)    * Beitrage zur
  Kenntnis  der  Schleimhaut des  menschlichen
  Magens.  8°.   Bonn, 1894.
    Arcangeli (A.)   Contributo alle conoscenze della
  struttura minuta dello stomaco del Box salpa L. secondo
  lo stato funzionale.  Arch, zool., Napoli, 1908, ii, 261-346,
  3pl.—Ascoli (<\) Ueber die histologische Entwickelung
  der menschlichen Magenschleimhaut.    Verhandl.  d.
  anat. Gesellsch., .lena, 1900, xiv, 149.—Ball!  (R.)  Sul
  connettivo di sostegno  dei  muscoli lisci  dello stomaco
  degli  uccelli;  ricerehe  istologiche  ed  embriologiche.
  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze, 1907, xviii, 19-30.—Bauer
  (M.)   Beitrag zur Histologie  des  Muskelmagens  der
  Vogel.  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn,  1900-1901, lvii, 653-
  676,2 pl.—Bell (A.C.) Thestomach; its minute anatomy
  and its secretion, together with an original definition of
  a gland.   Med. Brief, St.  Louis, 1906, xxxiv, 316-321.—
  Bertin.  Description  des plans musculeux dont la
  tunique charnue  de  l'estomac  humain est composee.
  Hist. Acad. roy. d. sc. 1761,  Par., 1763, 58-04.— (arnot
  (P.) &  jLelievre (A.)   Sur la double  ordination de9
  cellules bordantes de l'estomac.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 147-149.—Oolgl (C.)  Sur une fine
  particularite de structure de l'epitheiium de la muqueuse
  gastrique et intestinale  de quelques vertebres.  Arch.
  ital. de biol., Turin, 1909, li, 213-245, 2 pl—D'Agata (G.)
  Sulle modificazioni dell' apparato reticolare interno nel-
  1' epitelio della mucosa gastrica.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir.
  di Pavia, 1910, xxiv, 517-522.—Dekliuyzen  (M. C.) A
  Vermaat (P.)   Het epitheel van de oppervlakte van
  de maag.  Versl. d. . . . wis- en natuurk. Afd.d. k. Akad.
  v. Wetensch., Amst., 1903-4, xii, 1. ged., 59-63.  Also [Ab-
  str.] : Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst, 1904, 2. R., xl,
  d. 1,  154.   Also, transl.: K. Akad. v. Wetensch. te Amst.
  Proc. sect, sc, 1903-4, vi, 30-34.  Also, trans'.: Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1903, xxiii, Ergnzngshft., 145-152.—Fickera (G.)
  Contributo sperimentale alio studio  della mucosa gas-
  trica.  Ricerehe n. lab. di anat. norm. d. r. Univ. di Roma,
  1904, x, 63-95, 1 pl.—Golgi (C.)  Di una minuta particu-
  larita di struttura dell' epitelio della mucosa gastrica ed
  intestinale di alcuni vertebrati.   Arch, per le sc. med.,
  Torino, 1909, xxxiii, 1-37, 2 pl.—Hari (P.)  Az emberi
  gyomor nyAlkaharty&janak normaiis feliileti h&mja;  ze-
  gelyes hamsej teknek es kehely sej teknek eloforduliisa ezen
  ny&lkah&rtyan.  [The normal superficial epithelium of
  the mucous  membrane of  the  human stomach;  the oc-
  currence of border epithelial cells and goblet cells in the
  gastric mucous membrane.]  Orvostud.  ertek.  gyiijt.
  Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1901, u.  f., ii, 365-408, 1 pl.
  Also, transl.:  Arch. f. mikr. Anat, Bonn, 1901, lviii, 685-
  726, 1 pL —Harms (W.)  Ueber den Ersatz der Haupt-
  und  Belegzellen  im  Magen der Mans.   Anat.  Hefte,
  Wiesb., 1910, xii,  391-398,  1 pl. — Harvey ( B. C. H.)
  The chromaffine characters of certain parietal  cells of
  the stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 1703. — Illing
  (G.)   Ueber histolologische Eigentiimlichkeiten  der
  Schleimhaut des Hundemagens.  Verhandl. d.Gesellsch.
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908, pt.2, 2. Hlfte.,
  471. — Kaufinann (Marie).  Ueber das Vorkommen
  von Belegzellen im Pylorus und Duodenum des Men-
  schen.   Anat. Anz., Jena, 1906, xxviii, 465-474,  1 pl.—
  Kolster(R.)  Ueber die Magenschleimhaut von Centro-
  phorus granulosus.   Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1907, xxxni,
  491-511, 2 pL—JLukjanow (S. M.)   Beitrage zur Wor-
  phologie  der Zelle.  Erste Abth. Ueber die epithelialen
  Gebilde der  Magenschleimhaut bei Salamandra mac.
  Arch. f. Phvsiol.,  Leipz., 1887, Suppl.-Bd., 66-90,  7 pl.-
  JTlettam (A. E.)  Preliminary note on a concentric cor-
  puscle present in the euticular portion  of the  horse s
  stomach.  Proc. Scot. Micr. Soc. Lond. & Edinb., 1890-95,
  i, 171. -----. Note on the  presence of ganglion  cells in
  the mucous membrane of  the stomach  (abomasum) of
  the ox.  Ibid., 1895-9, ii,  79— Milian & JHocquin.
  Epidermisation de la muqueuse gastrique chez un cobaye.
  Bull et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 196.—Noll
  (A.)&SokolofT(A.)   Zur Histologie der ruhenden utid
  thatigen  Fundusdriisen des Magens. Arch. f. Physiol.,
  Leipz., 1905, 94-126, 1 pl. — Ognetf.  Einige Bemerkun- 
STOMACH.
715
STOMACH.
Stomach (Histology of).
  gen fiber das Magenepithel.   Biol. Centralbl., Leipz.,
  1892, xii,  689-692. — Pirone  ( R.)   Ricerehe istolo-
  giche sulla funzione secretiva degli epiteli specifici dello
  stomaco.  Sperimentale.  Arch, di  biol., Firenze, 1904,
  lviii, 99-119.—Be veil (D. G.)  Some points in the struc-
  ture of the gastric mucous membrane of man.  Anat.
  Record, Bait, 1906-7, i, 71.—Robinson (B.)  The "con-
  centric gastric  circles" or the gastric  "inosculation
  circles."  Internat. J. Surg., N.  Y.,  1909, xxii, 240-242 —
  Schmidt (A.) Untersuchungen fiber das menschliche
  Magenepithel unter normalen und  pathologischen Ver-
  haltnissen.  Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL. 1896, cxliii,
  477-508,1 pl— SoUtttz (E.)  Zur  Kenntnis des elasti-
  schen Gewebes des  Magens,   Arch.  f. Verdauungskr.,
  Berl., 1907, xiii, 49-58,1 pl.  -----. Beitrage zur Histologie
  des menschlichen Magens. Ibid.,  1908, xiv,  241-250.—
  Soli (U.)   Sulla struttura delle fibre muscolari liscie
  dello stomaco degli  uccelli.   Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1906,
  xxix, 586-591.—Steinhaus.   Heteropie  d'epitheiium
  pavimenteux keratinise dans  l'estomac  dun rat.   J.
  med. de  Brux., 1907,  xii, 429.—Stintzing  (R.)  Zur
  Struktur der  Magenschleimhaut.   Festschr. ... v. Carl
  v. Kupffer, Jena,  1899, 53-56, 1 pl. — Tlielioari  (A.)
  Existence de filaments basaux  dans les cellules  princi-
  pales de la muqueuse gastrique   Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1899, 11. s., i, 341-343.—Veriuaat  (P.)  Un-
  tersuchungen fiber das Oberfliichenepithel des Magens.
  Petrns  Camper.  Nederl. bijdr. t. de anat., Haarlem  &
  Jena, 1905, 3. deel. 175-220,1 pl.—Verson (S.)  Sul grasso
  nella mucosa gastrica   Boll. d.  Soc. med.-eliir. di Pavia.
  1904, 80-99, lpl. Also,  transl.: Arch, ital. de bid., Turin,
  1905-6,  xliv, 14-20.—Viktorott" (K. R.)   K morfologii
  muskulnavo zheludka ptits i histologii yevomishts.  [Mor-
  phology of the muscular stomach in birds, and the histol-
  ogy of its muscles.]  Uchen. zapiski Kazan. Vet. Inst., 1904,
  xxi, 295-301,

Stomach (Hourglass contraction of).
    Chabrie  (P.-H.-J.)   *De  l'estomac bilocu-
  laire.  4°.   Toulouse, 1894.
    Falk (F.)  * Ueber  Sanduhrmagen.   8°.
  Munchen, 1907.
    Also, in: Wien. klin. Rundschau,  1909, xxiii, 615; 632;
  648; 667:

    Fritsche (E.)   * Ueber  Sanduhrmagen.  8°.
  Halle a. S.,  1901.
    Guillemot (J.-A.)   *L'estomac  biloculaire.
  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1899, n.  s.,
  iv, 889-895.

    Haupt (F. W.)   *Zwei Falle  von  "stenosie-
  rendem Sanduhrmagen".  8°.   Kiel, 1900.
    Koch (H. A.)   *Ein  Fall von Gastroentero-
  stomie bei Sanduhrmagen.   8°.   Kiel,  1903.
    Kuckro (F. K. H.)   * Beitrag zur Klinik und
  operativen  Behandlung  des   Sanduhrmagens.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
    Lunxemann (L.)  * Ueber einen Sanduhrma-
  gen.  Beitrag zur pathologischen Anatomie des
  Ulcus ventriculi simplex.  8°.    Wurzburg, 1891.
    Perret (V.)  * L'estomac biloculaire: causes;
  diagnostic; traitement.  4°.  Lyon, 1896.
    Schkolnik  (Rachel).  *De l'estomac bilo-
  culaire  a la suite  de 1'ingestion de substances
  corrosives.   8°.    Geneve, 1907.
    Wislicexls (G.  A.)   *Zur Diagnostik  des
  Sanduhrmagens.  8°.   Munchen, 1903.
    Aubourg (P.)  Diagnostic chirurgical d'une bilocu-
  lation de l'estomac reconnue par l'examen aux rayons
  X. Bull. etm6m. Soc. de radiol.med. dePar., 1911, iii, 95.
  Also: Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1911, 3. s.,
  xxxi,28-35. —Batirnhie 1 m (G.)  Timglasmage; Perito-
  nitis chronica adhaesiva.  [Hourglass stomach . ..]  Hy-
  giea, Stockholm, 1902, n. f., ii, 738-740.—Banclii (A.)  Di
  uno stomaco quadriloculare.  Monitore zool. ital., Firenze,
  1906, xvii, 331-333.—Barlatier.  Ulcere gastrique; esto-
  mac biloculaire; perigastrite.  Lyon m6d., 1908, cxi, 204-
  207.—Barnabo (Y.i  Sulla eziologia dello stomaco  a
  bisaccia.  Polielin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. chir., 354; 421;
  467; 490.—Barret &  iLeven.  Biloculation  gastrique
  par distension gazeuse de l'estomac  et du  colon; defor-
  mation considerable  independante  de toute lesion orga-
  nique.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. de radiol. m6d. de Par., 1911,
 iii,61-66.—Baudouin (M.) L'estomac biloculaire con-
 genital.  Ann. internat. de chir.  gastro-intest., Par., 1909,
 ui, 34; 174.—Becco (A.) Considerazioni anatomo-pato-
 logiche e chirurgiche sopra un caso di  stomaco a clepsi-
 dra con contributo alio studio della patologia dello sto-
Stomach (Hourglass contraction of).
  maco a clepsidra,  Morgagni, Milano, 1901, xliii, 682-702,
  lpl.—Be rard.   Radioscopie en  chirurgie gastrique,
  diagnostic de l'estomac biloculaire. Bull. Soc. de chir
  df Lyon, 1908, xi, 31-33.  Also: Lyon med., 1908, ex, 553-
  555—Beriel (L.)  Estomac biloculaire; ouverture d'un
  gros vaisseau par recidive d'ulcere; gastrorragie traduite
  seulement par l'expulsion dans les selles de sang en cail-
  lpt.  Ibid., 1899, xcii, 109-122.—Beyer (C.)  Essai sur
  1 estomac biloculaire.  Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand 1904,
  Ixxxiv, 89-118, 3 pl— Bouveret  (L.)  Sur le diagnostic
  cie 1 estomac biloculaire par l'insuftlation. Lyon med.,
  1896, lxxxi, 143-152. Also:  Mem.  et compt.-rend  Soc. d.
  sc. med. de Lyon (1896), 1897, xxxvi,  3-12. -----■.  Esto-
  mac biloculaire:  tension extreme de la poche cardiaque;
  ponction. Lyon med., 1902, xcviii,  385-391. — Brau-
  ne>" (L.)  [Fall von Sanduhrmagen, welcher  mittels
  radiologischer  Untersuchung diagnostiziert wurde.]
  Mitt,  d,  Gesellsch.  f.  innere Med.  u.  Kinderh.  in
  \\ len, 1905, iv. lit;.—Bravo y Coronado (J.)  El est6-
  mago en forma de reloj de arena y su tratamiento quiriir-
  gico.  Cong, internat. de med. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,
  xiv, sect, de chir. gen.,  680-686. —Brook (W. F.)  On
  congenital hour-glass stomach.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1904,
  l, 1073.—« abaiinos (C.)  Biloculation stomacale (esto-
  mac en sablier) survenue comme consequence d'une scle-
  rose perigastrique due a un ulcere de la muqueuse et
  ayant simuie par son evolution le cancer  latent de l'or-
  gane. J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1900, xxx, 400-402.—Car-
  vallo (C. J.) & Itlonge (C.)  Algunas consideraciones
  sobre un  caso de est6mago  bilocular.  Cr6n. med., Lima,
  1908, xxv, 321; 341; 354; 369— On mit (E.)  SutkovitJ?
  zaludek  nasledkem zjizveni cirkularniho recidivujiciho
  vfedu.   [Hourglass stomach following cicatrization of a
  recurrent ulcus rotundum.l  Casop. iek. Cesk., v Praze,
  1908,xlvii, 11.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Rev.demed. tcheque,
  Prague, 1908, i, 4.—Cuinston (C. G.)  A caseof hourglass
  stomach  (estomac en bissac). N. YorkM. J., 1899, lxx, 837.
  Also, Reprint. ------. The  pathology  and treatment of
  bilocular stomach, with a report of two cases.  Med. News,
  N. Y., 1901, lxxiv, 885-.S94.   Also:  Tr.  Am. Ass. Obst. &
  Gynec. 1901, Phila., 1902, xiv,  282-305. Also, Reprint —
  DeBeule (F.)  Un cas interessant  de chirurgie gas-
  trique; une gastro-enterostomie pour estomac biloculaire
  diagnostique cliniquement.  Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de
  Belg., Brux., 1906, 4. s., xx, 909-919. [Rap. deDebaisieux],
  820-825.—Decker  (J.)   Zur Diagnose des Sanduhrma-
  gens.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1902, xlix, 1524—1526.
  Also: Sitzungsb.  d. arztl. Ver. Munchen (1902), 1903, xii,
  65-70.—Be Graeuur.  Deux cas d'estomac biloculaire.
  J.  de chir. et ann. Soe.  beige de chir., Brux., 1907, vii,
  512-515.—Delamare  (G.)  & Dieulafe. Estomac de
  nouveau-ne a. tendance  biloculaire; hypertrophie de la
  couche moyenne de la tunique musculaire au niveau du
  pylore, du segment retr6ci  et de la grosse tuberosite.  J.
  de l'anat. et physiol. [etc.], Par., 1909,  xli-i, 624-629.  Also
  [Abstr.]:  Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1906,  lxxxi,
  467.—Oestot.   Biloculation  gastrique   par  epiploi'te
  typhique. Lyon med., 1911, cxvi, 182.—Dore.  Estomac
  biloculaire.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,  1904, 2. s., xxii, 983-
  985.—Dovvnes  (\Y. A.)  Hour-glass stomach.   Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1909, 1, 552-561,  1 pl.—Durante (F.)  Due
  casi di stomaco a clessidra con restringimento fibroso del
  piloro.  Mem. chir.  pubb. inonoreBottjni, Palermo. 1903,
  i, 100-111.—Dwiakt (T.)   An hour-glass stomach ob-
  served in situ.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1903, n. s.,
  cxxvi, 581-591. Also,  Reprint.—Elirnrootli (E.) Zur
  Kenntniss des sogen. Sanduhrmagens und  einer demsel-
  ben ahnlichen Formveriinderung des Magens.   [Ref.]
  Finska liik.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, xiv, p. viii.—von
  liiselsberg.  Zur Casuistik des Sanduhrmagens.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Chir.,  BerL, 1899, xxviii,
  pt. 2, 512-523.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1899, lix,
  825-836.—lOlder (J.  M.)  Hour-glass stomach.   Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1902, xxxv, 598-603.  Also, Reprint.  -----.
  A further case of hour-glass stomach. Ann. Surg.,  Phila.,
  1903, xxxviii, 593-596.—Ewald (C. A.)  Zur Diagnostik
  des Sanduhrmagens.  Deutsches  Arch. f. klin.  Med.,
  Leipz.,  1902, lxxiii, 152-161.—Flammer (M.)  Ange-
  borener Sanduhrmagen kombiniert mit Pvlorusstenose.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1907,  lii, 581-589.—Foy (G.)
  Bilocular stomach.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1902, n. s.,
  lxxiv, 214.—Fradk (A.)   La gastro-enterostomia nello
  stomaco a clessidra.  Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii, pt.
  3,100; 110; 122— tiardiner (J. P.)  A case of congenital
  hour-glass stomach with accessory pancreas.   J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1598-1600. Also: Tr. Chicago
  Path. Soc, 1907-8, vii,  105-112.—tiaripuy (E.)  Notice
  sur une observation d'estomac biloculaire. Echo med.,
  Toulouse, 1901, 2. s., xv, 229-231.  Also: Toulouse  med.,
  1901, 2. s., iii, 97-99.—CJiannelli (L.) Sopra due casi
  (uno dei quali accentuato) di biloculazione dello stomaco
  con un contributo alia morfologia dello stomaco nei mam-
  miferi.  Atti Accad. d. sc med. e nat. in Ferrara,  1901-2,
  lxxvi, fasc.i-ii,l.41-49.—Godart-Danhieux. Apropos
  de l'estomac biloculaire. Polielin.,Brux., 1908, xvii, 1-14.—
  -----. Le diagnostic de l'estomac biloculaire.   Ibid.,225-
  236,1 fold. pl. -----. A propos de l'estomac biloculaire. 
STOMACH.
71(
Stomach (Hourglass contraction of).
  Ann  de la Polielin. de Par., 1909, xix, 217-235.—Gold -
  Schmidt (F.)  Zur Kasuistik des  Sanduhrmagens.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1905, Ixxxiv, 246-
  250.—Goltman (M.)  Hourglass stomach, with illustra-
  tion.  Memphis M. Month., 1902, xxii, 285-2*8.— tiolu-
  binin (L.)  Zur Diagnose des zweibeuteligen  (biloku-
  liiren) Magens.  Internat. Beitr. z.  Path. u. Therap. d.
  Ernahrungsstor.,  Stoffwechs.- u.  Verdauungskrankh.,
  Berl., 1910, ii, 11-19.— Gompertz  (R. H.  C.)  Case of
  " hour-glass stomach.'  Practitioner, Lond., 1907, lxxix,
  425-428. — tioullioud.  Trois observations  d'estomac
  biloculaire  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lvon, 1908, xi, 36-47,
  3pl   Also- Lyon med., 1908, ex, 605-615".—Gullan(A.G.)
  Hour-glass contraction of thestomach.  Brit. M J., Lond.,
  1909, ii, 846-K48.—Hakanson (C.)  Fall  af ventriculus
  bisaccatus med torsion af pylorusafdelningen samt egen-
  domliga liigeforandringar af narliggande viscera.  [. . .
  with torsion of pyloric portion and peculiar displacement
  of adjacent viscera.]   Nord. Ark., Stockholm, 1894, n. F.,
  iv, 4. Hft., 31-41,  1 pl.—Hermes (O.) Magenvolvulus
  bei Sanduhrmagen.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1908, xcv, 310-319. Also: Deutsche med.Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1908, xxxiv, 2050.—Hertz (A. F.)  The diagnosis
  of hour-glass stomach with the X-rays.  Arch.  Roentg.
  Ray, Lond., 1910-11, xv, 127-131. — Hirscli  (K.)  Ueber
  Sanduhrmagen.   Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL, 1895,
  cxl, 459-480, 1  pl.—Holland  (C. T.)  A note on the X-
  ray appearances in certain eases of  nour-glass stomach.
  Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond, 1910-11, xv, 416, 1 pl.—Hour-
  glass stomach after suture of chronic gastric ulcer.  St.
  Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1905,  n. s., xxxiv. 271.—
  Howitt (H.)  Report of two cases of hour-glass con-
  traction  of stomach.  Dominion M.  Month., Toronto,
  1903,  xxi, 358-367.   Also  [Abstr.]:  Maritime  M. News,
  Halifax, 1903, xv, 463. — I in red y (B.)  Par megjegyzes
  a  homok6ragvomorr61.   [A few remarks on hourglass
  stomach.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906,  1,  96-98. Also,
  transl.:  Pest.  med. - chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1906,  xiii,
  469;  497. — Jaworski ( W.)  Ueber die Bestimmung
  der  Lage und Grenzen des  Magens durch  Combina-
  tion der neuesten Lntersuehungsmethoden: ein Fall von
  bilocularem Magen.   Wien. med. Presse, 1897,  xxxviii,
  1601-1606.— Jollasse ( O. )  Beitrag  zur  Rontgendia-
  gnose des Sanduhrmagens.   Fortschr. a.  d.  Geb.  d.
  Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1907, xi, 312-321.—Jonas (S.)
  Zur Diagnostik des spastischen Sanduhrmagens (Metho-
  dik). Wien.  klin. Rundschau, 1909, xxiii, 809.—Kam-
  merer  (F.)   Hour-glass contraction  of the stomach.
  Ann.Surg.,Phila., 1903,xxxvii,281-2S3.—Klein (E.)  Ein
  Sanduhrmagen in Folge von Salzsaureveratzung (Gastro-
  duodenostomie).  Wien.klin.Rundschau,1900,xiv,85-89.—
  Klose  (H.)  Ueber den  Sanduhrmagen  der  Kinder.
  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., BerL, 1908, lxviii, 318-352.— Krause
  (F.)   Ueber Sanduhrmagen. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl.,  1902, xxviii, 370. — Kiittner.   [Zwei
  Fiille von Sanduhrmagen.]   Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr ,
  1907, liv, 393. — Landi (L.)  Contributo alia diagnosi
  dello stomaco a clessidra (considerazioni semeiologiche
  e cliniche).  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1904, x, 206-210.—Langer-
  kans (R.)  Ein Fall von innerer Einklemmung durch
  Axendrehung der Pylorushalfte eines  Sanduhrmagens.
  Arch. f. path. Anat.  [etc.], BerL, 1888,  cxi,  387-395.—
  Liemos (R.)  Casos de est6mago  biloculado.  An.  d.
  Circ.  med. argent., Buenos Aires,  1905,  xxviii, 1; 532;
  1232.  Also [Abstr.]:  Semana med., Buenos Aires, 1904,
  xi, 1232. — jLericlie ( R.)  A propos de l'estomac bilo-
  culaire congenital.   Lyon  chirurg., 1908-9, i, 374-377.—
  Leven (G.) & Barret (G.) Estomac biloculaire (etat
  cachetique); traitement mercuriel et iodure; guerison.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc.  radiol. med. de Par., 1910,  ii, 19.—
  Lion ( G. )  Caracteres  cliniques des stenoses  medio-
  gastriques  a.  propos  d'un  cas  d'estomac  en  sablier.
  Med.  orient., Par., 1906, x,  515-519. -----.  Observation
  d'estomac en sablier  avec  stenose medio-gastrique; des
  caracteres cliniques des stenoses medio-gastriques.  Bull.
  etmem. Soc. med. d. h6p.  de Par., 1906, 3. s.,  xxiii, 78-
  89. Also: Bull, med.,  Par., 1906, xx, 91-95.  -----. Esto-
  mac en  sablier avec  stenose medio-gastrique; radiogra-
  phic.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1906, 3. s.,
  xxiii, 110-119.—Lion (G.) &  Nathan (M.)  Estomac
  biloculaire.  Arch. d. mal. de l'apnar. digest, [etc.], Par.,
  1908, ii,  597;  673;  728.— Lnmniczer  (J.)  Homok6ra-
  gyomor pylorusszukiilettel szovodott  esete; gyogyulas.
  [A case of hourglass stomach complicated  by stricture of
  the pylorus; recovery.]   Budapesti  k.  orvosegv. evko-
  nyve, 1903, 16-18.  Also:  Orvosi hetil., Budape'st,  1903,
  xlvii, 79. Also, transl.: Pest,  med.-chir.  Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1903, xxxix,  405.—de  jLuna  (G.)  Un cas d'esto-
  mac biloculaire.   Marseille med., 1901,  xxxviii, 38-41.—
  Maitland (H. L.)   Hour-glass contraction of the stom-
  ach.   Australas. M. Gaz., Svdnev, 1905, xxiv, 368. Also:
  J.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., N.Y., 1906,xxviii.152.—Martin
  (S.) & Pollard  (B.)  Case of hour-glass stomach and
  pyloric stenosis;  gastro-enterostomy; death.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1900, ii, 1635-1637—Mathieu (A.) & Dobrovici
  (A.)   Ulcere  chronique de l'estomac, estomac  bilocu-
  laire, polyadenome implante sur le bord de l'ulcus. Bull.
STOMACH.
Stomach (Hourglass contraction of).
  et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 523-
  528,- M ay lard (A. E.)   Specimen of a stomach con-
  taining a large chronic gastric ulcer which had caused
  an "hour-glass" contraction of the vixens and a narrow-
  ing of the pylorus.  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Sue., ]yni-2
  ix, 67.  Also: Glasgow M. J., 1902,  lvii, 37.\—Mclsomc
  (W. S.)  Hour-glass stomach,  with peculiar pyloric ori-
  fice. Proc Anat. Soc. Gr. Brit. & Ireland, Lond., 1895,
  pp. xxvi-xxviii— Monprofit (A.)  Les syinptomesde
  l'estomac biloculaire. Ann. internat. de chir. gastro-in-
  test., Par., 1908, ii, 99-111. -----. Diagnostic de l'estomac
  biloculaire.  Ibid.,1909, iii, 1-17.—Moynihun (B.G. A.)
  On hour-glass stomach, with list of six cases operated
  upon by the writer and a tabulated list of all  cases in
  which operations have been performed. Lancet, Lond
  1901, i, 1190-1195. Also: Edinb. M. J.. 1902,  n. s., xi, 613-
  630, 1 pl. -----. On hour-glass stomach.  Med.-Chir. Tr.,
  Lond., 1904, lxxxvii, 143-162. Also: Brit. M J., Lond., 1901,
  i,493-416. -----. Sanduhrmagen.  Mitt a. d. Grenzged.d
  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1906, xvi, 143-152.-Mya (G.)  Ste-
  nosi pilorica e stomaco a clepsidra, consecul i v i a peritonite
  fetale, con vizio congenita di cuore. Atti d. Cong, pediat.
  ital.1905,Roma, 1906, v, 647-550—Newboldt.  Hour-glass
  stomach. Med. PressA Circ,Lond.,1910, n.s.,Ixxxix, 253.—
  Nizzi (U.)  Contributo all'  eziologia dello  stomaco a
  clepsidra concomitante ad ipertrofia congenita del piloro
  e di alcuni tratti dell' intestino.  Pediatria, Napoli, 1910,
  2. s., viii, 46-55.—Noever (J.) & Degrseu we (A.)  Con-
  tribution a l'etude des estomacs biloculaires  Ann, in-
  ternat. de chir. gastro-intest., Par., 1908, ii, 143-153.  Also:
  J. med. de Brux.,  1908, xiii, 428-433.—Richardson
  (Ida E.) & Steele  (J. D.)  A case of hour-glass  contrac-
  tion of the stomach.  Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1900-1901,
  n. s., iv, 81-85.—Rosenleld (G.)   Zur Diagnose des
  Sanduhrmagens-  Jahresb. d.  schles, Gesellsch. f. vaterl.
  Cult. 1902, Bresl., 1903, lxxx, med. Sect., 294-296.  Also:
  Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1903, xxiv, 177-181.—
  Saake (W.)  Ein Fall  von Sanduhrmagen.  Arch. f.
  path. Anat.  [etc.],  Berl., 1893,  exxxiv, 181-188, 1  pl.—
  Sanduhrmagen.  Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abth. d.  Spit.
  zu Basel, 1901, 62.—Schlesinger (E.) & Nathanblut
  (J.)  Ueber Erfolge und Aussichten einer konservativen
  Therapie des Sanduhrmagens, nebst Beitriigen zur  ront-
  genologischen Diagnostik desselben.   Mitt. a. d. Grenz-
  geb. d.  Med.  u. Chir., Jena, 1910-11,  xxii.  787-794. —
  Schmid-Monnard.  Ueber Sanduhrmagen.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl, 358.—Schiuilinsky.
  [Sanduhrmagen.]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1907, xxxi, 205.—Sch file  & Walther (P.)  Ein
  Fall von Achsendrehung der Pylorushalfte eines ange-
  borenen Sanduhrmagens.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,
  1911, xvii, 82-88.—Siciliano (L.)  Ueber einen Fall von
  Sanduhrmagen.  Fortschr. a. d. Geb. d. Rontgenstrahlen,
  Hamb., 1908-9, xiii, 37-39.—Sievers  (R.)  Ett fall af
  Sanduhrmagen.  [Un cas d'estomac en sablier.  Res., p.
  xxxiv.]  Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1898, xl,
  332-337, 1  pl.   Also,  Reprint.  Also, transl.: Berl.  khn.
  Wchnschr., 1899, xxxvi, 325.—Swan  (R.H.J.) Hour-
  glass contraction of the stomach. Clin. J., Lond.,  1908,
  xxxii, 36s.— Trolle (A.)  Fern Tilfselde af Timeglasven-
  trikel.   [Five  cases  of hourglass  stomachy]  Bibliot. f.
  Liefer,  K0benh., 1907, 8. R., viii, 330-353.—Tuffler. A
  propos  de l'estomac biloculaire.  Bull, et mem.Soc.de
  chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 843-857.—Venturi (A.)
  Un caso di stomaco a clessidra.  Bull. d. sc. med. di Bo-
  logna, 1905, 8. s., v, 397-400. Also: Med. ital., Napoli, 1905,
  iii,547-549.—Walch.  Note surun cas d'estomac en bis-
  sac; coexistence d'une eventration sus-ombilicale.  Nor-
  mandie med., Rouen, 1903, xviii, 129-132, 1 pl.—Weiss
  (H.)  Der Sanduhrmagen; Sammelreferat.  Centralbl. f.
  d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1897-8, i, 393-398.-
  Wullstein.   Ueber die Pathologie  des segmentirten
  Magens (Sanduhrmagens) und fiber  die Therapie des-
  selben durch Gangran-Erzeugung.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1903,  xxxii, pt. 1, 75-77.

Stomach   (Hourglass    contraction  of

   Treatment of, Operative).
     Ambos(H.)  *Ein  Fall  von  Sanduhrmagen
  mit Heilung durch  Gastroanastomose.   8°.
  Kiel, 1905.
     Asbeck (F. P. E.)  * Yier Fiille von Sanduhr-
  magen  und ihre  operative  Behandlung.  8°.
  Kiel, 1898.
     Boismakd (E.)   *De l'estomac biloculaire et
  specialement de son traitement chirurgical.  8°.
  Paris, 1906.
     Druard (J.-F.)   * Resections gastriques pour
  ulceres  calleux  avec biloculation.   8°.   Lyon,
  1908.
     Poochet  (G.)   *De  l'estomac biloculaire et
  de son traitement chirurgical.  8°.  Lyon, 1906. 
STOMACH.
717
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Hourglass   contraction  of,

  Treatment of  Operative).
    Schomerus (A. E.)   * Symptomatologie des
  Sanduhrmagens mit besonderer Berucksichti-
  gung der operativen Behandlung.  8°.   Gottin-
  gen, 1904.
    Bakes.  Eine Modification der operativen Behand-
  lung des ulcerosen Sanduhrmagens, nebst vorlauriger Mit-
  theilung  erzielter Resultate bei 72 Operirten wegen be-
  nigner Magenaflectionen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesell-
  sch. f. Chir., Berl., 1907, xxxvi, 98-100.— Be rard. Esto-
  mac biloculaire; gastroplastie, puis gastro-entero-anasto-
  mose; radiographic de l'estomac  apres guerison. Bull.
  Soc. de chir. de Lyon,  1907, x, 313-310.  Also: Lyon med.,
  1908,cx,259-262.-----.  Estomacbiloculaire;gastro-entero-
  anastomase.  Lyon med., 1909, cxiii, 1080-1082.—Bram-
  well (B.)  Post-mortem findings in a case of fatal luv-
  matemesis in which gastro-enterostomy was performed;
  hour-glass condition of thestomach;  old healed ulcer at
  the pvlorus; two  superficial erosions  in the stomach.
  Clin. Stud., Edinb.. 1907-8, vi, 171-173— Bttdinger (K.)
  Zur Pathologie und Therapie des Sanduhrmagens; spasti-
  scher  Sanduhrmagen;  Magenresection; Gastroplastik.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 837-813.—Bussola (C.)
  Un caso di gastrectomia annulare per stomaco biloculare
  cicatriziale. Tribune med., Milano, 1902, viii, 116; 132.—
  fate 11 ani (S.)  Stomaco a clepsidra e sua cura chirur-
  gica.  Riforma med.,  Palermo. 1899, xv, pt. 1, 218; 231;
  243. -----. La gastro-enterostomia nella cura dello sto-
  maco a clessidra aequisito. A,tti Cong, region, ligure,
  Genova, 1900, vi, 67— Cerne.  A propos dun estomac en
  bissac; double gastro-enterostomie anterieure.  Norman-
  die med., Rouen, 1906, xxi, 173-176.—C'heyne (W.)  A
  caseof hour-glass contraction of the stomach: operation;
  recovery.  Lancet, Lond.. 1898, i, 785.—t'hildc (('. P.)
  A ease of hour-glass stomach; non-malignant; gastro-en-
  terostomy.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 695.—Clement.
  Deux cas d'estomac en bissac compliques de stenose du
  pylore.  Rev. med. de  la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1903, xxiii,
  347.—Courmoiit (P.j A Bouveret.  Estomac en bis-
  sac; gastroplastie; guerison.  Mem. et compt.-n-nd. Soc.
  d. sc. med. de Lyon (1895), 1896, xxxv, pt. 2,17:;.—Cum-
  gton (C. G.) A study on  the pathology  and surgical
  treatmentof bilocular stomach.  Internat. Clin.. Phila.,
  1909, 19. s., iii, 135-153.—Belageuiere (H.)  Estomac
  biloculaire ou en bissac traite avec succes  par la gastro-
  enterostomie.  Arch, med:  d'Angers, 1906,.x, 257-266.—
  Delore.   Ulcere neoplasique penetrant de la petite cour-
  bure; bilocularite de l'estomac;  gastrectomie subtotale.
  Lyon med., 1908, cxi, 817-819.—Do wnes (W. A.)  Hour-
    flaESStomach;gastro-erastrostomy. Ann.Surg.,Phila.,1909,
   ,616.—Fatal case; honr-glassstomach; perforated gastric
  ulcer, gastroplastv.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1903, Lond.,
  1904,n.s., xxxii, 230 — Fiiisterer (H.) Zur Klinik und
  TherapiedesSanduhrmagens. Beitr.z.klin.Chir.,Tiibing.,
  1910-ll,lxxi,714-770. —Oillord (H.)  Threecases of hour-
  glasscontraction of the stomach treated b v operation. Brit.
  M.J.,Lond.,1902,il,1527.—Hamilton (J. A.G.)  Acaseof
  hour-glass contraction of stomach; operation.  Australas.
  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1900, xix, 407—Harrison (E.)  A case
  of hour-glass contraction of the stomach; gastro-enterosto-
  mosis antecolira inferior;  recovery.  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,
  1905, i, 473.—Hedluud (J. A.)  Om timglasmage och
  dessoperativa behandling med anledning af ett opere-
  radt fall.  [Hour-eriass stomach and its operative treat-
  mentwith retereti'-etoanoperatedcase]  Hvgiea, Stock-
  holm,1900,lxii,pt.2,254-260.-Hoclieiiegg  (J.)  Kin Fall
  von Sanduhrmagen,  geheilt  dun-li  Gastroanastomose.
  Wien klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xi, 511-517.-----■. Gastroana-
  stomose nach Wol rl er wegen angeborenem Sanduhrmagen
  ausgefiihrt und Heilung erzielt.  Ibid., 1899, xii, 473.—
  I brig (L.)  Homok6ra-gyomorr61 egyoperalt eset kap-
  cs£n.   [Operation in a case of hourglass  stomach.]
  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1895, xxxix,  157; 172.—Jeanne.
  Chirurgie  gastrique:  deux  cas  d'estomac biloculaire.
  Normandie med., Rouen, 1907. xxii, 382-386. —;—. Esto-
  mac biloculaire traite par  la gastro-anastomose et la
  gastro-enterostomie. Ann. internat. de chir. gastro-in-
  test., Par., 1908, ii, 137-142.—Kaijser (F.)  Ett fall af
  timglasmage pa grund af arrstenos efter ulcus; gastroen-
  tero>tomi.   [A case of  hourglass stomach from cicatricial
  stenosis after ulcer: . .  .; recoverv.J   Hvgiea, Stockholm,
  1900, Ixii, pt. 2, 236.—Kauscli i W.j   Blindsaek-Sanduhr-
  magen; Modification der Gastroenterostomie.  Beitr.z.
  klin. Chir., Tubing., 1907, liv, 3*3-404—Keen (W.W.)  A
  case of  hour-glass stomach the result of an  ulcer on the
  lesser curvature which produced a septum of the anterior
  wall of  the stomach; anterior gastro-gastrostomy; recov-
  ery: cure.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit,  1905, 3. s., xxi, 145-148.—
  Lagoutte.  Estomac biloculaire;  gastro-enterostomie
  en Y sur la poche cardiaque.  Lvon chirurg., 1910, iv, 409-
  411.  Also: Lyon med., 1910, xlii, 868-870.—L.ane (W. A.)
  Operation for hour-glass constriction  of the stomach.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n.s., lxxvii, 41.—Lauen-
  stein (C.)  Ein  Fall  von  Sanduhrmagen, operativ be-
  handelt nach Wolfler.   Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1896,
Stomach   (Hourglass   contraction  of

   Treatment  of Operative).
  xliii, 191.—Le reii (O.) Hourglasscontraction of stomach.
  N. YorkM..!. [etc.] ,I905,lxxxii, 1323-1325. Also, Reprint.—
  Magdinicr.  Kstomac biloculaire; nouvel ulcerecance-
  rise; pylorectomie; guerison.  Lyon med., 1910, cxiv, 160-
  162— Marten  (R.H.)  Notes on a case of hour-glass con-
  traction of the stomach; gastro-enterostomy; death.  Aus-
  tralas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1901, xx, 161.  [Discussion], 191.—
  Mathieu (J.)  Estomac biloculaire; resection medianede
  l'organe.  Scalpel,Liege, 1910-11, lxiii, 137—Monprofit
  (A.)  La gastro-enterostomie  pour estomac biloculaire.
  Anjoumed., Angers,1904. xi, 129-135.  Also: Arch.prov.de
  chir., Par., 1904,  xiii, 120-125.-----. Chirurgie de l'estomac
  biloculaire.  Ann. internat. de chir. gastro-intest., Par.,
  1906-7, i, 6, 65.   Also: Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1906, xv,
  660; 720:  1907, xvi, 35. -----.  Quatre nouveaux cas d'es-
  tomac biloculaire,traites par la gastro-enterostomie a dou-
  ble bouche stomacale.   Ann. internat. de chir. gastro-
  intest., Par., 190\  ii, 125-136.— Orr (A. E.)  Hour-glass
  stomach.  J. Anat. & Physiol.,  Lond., 1906-7, xii, 49.—
  Pantalcoiii  (C.)  Un nuovo proeesso operativo nella
  cura chirurgica dello stomacoaclepsidra. Rassegna med.,
  Bologna, 1905, xiii, no. 10,2-5—P«-rs( A.)  Om Timeglas-
  ventrikel. i Anledning af 3 operati vt behandlede Tilfaelde.
  [Hourglass stomach, in connection with 3 cases treated
  operatively.]  Ugesk. f. Lajger, K0benh., 1905, 5. R., xii,
  121;  145.—Robson (A.W. M.)  On  hour-glass stom-
  ach from a personal experience of 23 operations.  Lancet,
  Lond.,  1904, i, 5-9—Schmiliusky (11.)  Zur Diagnose
  und chirurgischen Therapie des Sanduhrmagens.  Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1907, xiii, 254-2)8— Sch mitt (A.)
  Zur chirurgischen Therapie des Sanduhrmagens. Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1902,  xlix, 1526-1529.   Also: Si-
  tzungsb.  d. arztl. Ver. Munchen (1902), 1903, xii, 70-83.—
  Sell \varz(K.) Ein Fall von Sanduhrmagen; zwei Lapa-
  rotomies eine Gastroanastomose, dann Gastrolysis; Hei-
  lung. Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,1*96. ix, 548-552.—Tarru-
  ella (J.)&PiijolyBrule.  Casclinicd'estenosis mitj-
  g&strica ab traetament quirurgie;  ulcus rodens post-ope-
  ratori.   An.demed.  Butll. mens, del'Acad. ... deCata-
  lunya, Barcel.,  1907, i,  705-716.—Tesson (R.) Stenose
  medio-gastrique;  estomac biloculaire;  gastro-gastrosto-
  mie; guerison.  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1907, xi,  495-505.
   [Rap. d'H. Hartmann],  Bull, et  mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1907, n.s.,  xxxiii, 767-779.—TseidlertG. F.)  Slu-
  chal operativnavo liecheniya zheludka,  predstavlyav-
  shavo formu pesochnikh chasov.  [Operative treatment
  in a caseof hourglass stomach.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,
  St. Petersb., 1899, x, 9-15—von IJnge  (H.) Tvenne
  fall af timglasmage; operation;  helsa.  [Two cases of
  hourglass stomach; operation; recovery.]  Hygiea, Stock-
  holm, 1898, lx,  pt. 2. 380-382.—Veyrassat.  L'estomac
  biloculaire et son traitement chirurgical.  Rev. de chir.,
   Par., 1908, xxxviii,  269;  403; 761.—Watson (F. C.)
   Hour-glass stomach due to cicatrization of gastric ulcer;
  operation by anastomosis between the cardiac and py-
  loric portions by a new method; recovery with restoration
  of health.  Boston M. & S. J.,  1896, exxxiv, 338-340.  [Dis-
  cussion] , 347.—Watson (F. S.)  Hourglass stomach, and
  its surgical treatment.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1900,
  xviii, 165-206.   [Discussion], 231-245.  Also:  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1900, xxxii, 56-95.—Wo I tier (A.)  Ueberdie Gas-
  tro-Anastomosebeim Sanduhrmagen.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., 1895, xiii, 221-239.

Stomach (Hydatids  in).
     Barton (H. P.)  Echinococcic cyst occluding the py-
  loric end of the stomach.  Calif. M.  & S. Reporter, Los
  Angeles, 1906, ii, 689.  Also: Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1906,
  xxxii, 410.—Dujarrier.  Kyste hydatique de l'estomac
  intermusculo-muqueux; extirpation; guerison. Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1898, n. s., xxxiv, 715-721.—
  Pamart (R.)  Action de la suggestion hypnotique sur
  les troubles fonctionnels occasionnes par un kyste hyda-
  tique de l'e-tomac Rev.  de  l'hypnot. et psychol. phy-
  siol., Par., 190.5-6, xx, 374-377.

Stomach (Hygiene of).
     See, also, Stomach (Diseases of, Treatment of)
  by diet and regimen.
     Cathomas  (J. B.)  Die Hygiene des  Magens.
   Aerztliche Ratschlage fiir Gesunde und  Kranke.
   Mit Anhang: Diiitetische Kranken-Kiiche.  2.
   Aufl.   8°.  St. Gallen, 1906.
     ------.  The same.   4. Aufl.   4°.   St. Gallen,
   1910.
     Loetscher (H.)  Wie erhiilt man  seinen Ma-
  gen gesund?   Eine Hygiene  des Magens.  8°.
   Leipzig dc Zurich,  190U.
     Michaelis.  Magendiiitetik fiir Gesunde und
   Kranke.   Unter  besonderer  Berucksichtigung
  der krankhaften  Zustiinde des  Nervensysteins, 
STOMACH.
718
STOMACH.
Stomach (Hygiene of).
  der Lunge, Leber, Herz und Darm-Kanal.  Fiir
  Aerzte und Laien.   2. Aufl.   12°.   Schweidnitz,
  [n. d.].
    Monix (E.)   A hygiene do  estomago.   (Guia
  pratico da alimentacao.)  12°.  Paris dc Lisboa,

  1899.
    Salteeini (G.)   Sull'  igiene  dello stomaco
  con speciale riguardo al lacteobroma come ali-
  mento e mezzo terapico.   Nota per il Congresso
  d'igiene di Messina. (Ottobrel896.) 8°.  Milano,
  1896.
    Birchmore (W. H.)  The toilette of the stomach.
  Carolina M. J.,  Charlotte, 1906, lv, 195-200.—Devaux
  (E.) Hygiene de l'estomac aux colonies.  Rev. de troupes
  colon., Par., 1906, i, 237-248.-Friedenwald (J.)  On
  the influence of  rest, exercise and sleep on gastric diges-
  tion.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg. 1905, Richmond, 1906, xxxvi, 170-
  181.— Groedel (F.M.) jun.  Ueber den schadlichen Ein-
  fluss des Schniirens auf den Magen.  Med. Klin., BerL,
  1907, iii, 574-576.—Itlonteuuis (A.)  Hygiene  nerveuse
  de l'estomac. Nord. m6d., Lille, 1903, x, 124-128.—Schil-
  ling.  Hvgiene und allgemeine Diatetik des Magens.
  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen, 1901, xi, 217; 229.

 Stomach (Hyperacidity  of).

     See Stomach (Acids of, Increase, etc., of).

 Stomach (Hypersesthesia of).
    Steele (J. D.)  Hyperesthesia of the gastric mucous
  membrane, and its treatment. Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soc,
  Phila., 1905-6, xxvi,  403-408. Also:  Medicine, Detroit,
  1906, xii, 519-522.  Also: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1906, 3. s.,
  xxii, 11-14.—Stockton  (C. G.)  Gastric hyperesthesia
  and its management. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902,
  xxxviii, 79-82.

 Stomach (Hyperchlorhydria of).
     See Stomach (Acids of, Increase, etc.,  of).

 Stomach (Hypertrophy of).
     Alder (M.)   *Ein  Fall  von  angeborener,
  funktioneller   (?)  Pylo rushy per plasie  kombi-
  niert mit angeborener  Vergrosserung des  Ma-
  gens und Hyperplasie seiner Wandung.   [Basel.]
  8°.  Berlin, 1908.
     Also, in: Jahrb. f.  Kinderh., BerL, 1908, lxvii, 197-227.

     Petibon(E.)   * Contribution a  l'etude de la
  gastrite sclereuse  hypertrophique;  ses rapports
  avec le cancer.   [Paris.]  4°.  Bouen, 1895.
     Szelong  (J.)    *Ein  Fall von  angeborener
  netzformiger  Hypertrophie der menschlichen
   Magenschleimhaut.   8°.  Zurich,  1902.
     Cate (F. J. T.)  Een geval van congenitale pylorus-
   hypertrophie.   Nederl.  Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk., Amst.,
   1908, ii, 2076-2078.— < an t ley (E.)  The pathology of con-
   genital hypertrophv of the pylorus in relation to treat-
   ment.  Rep. Soc.  Study  Dis. Child., Lond., 1907-8, viii,
   193-206.  Also [Abstr.]: Med Press & Circ, Lond., 1908, n.
   s.,  lxxxv, 153.—Davidson (P.)  Congenital  hypertro-
   phy of pylorus.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1903, xxiii, 178-
   181 —»o\v d (C. N.)  Dilatation and hypertrophy of the
   stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliv, 441.—Durante.
   Ipertrofia congenita del piloro. Pediatria, Napoli, 1898,
   vi, 169-176.—Formad (H. F.) Hypertrophy of the wall
   of the stomach.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila.,  1889-91, xv, 52 —
   GreefF(J. G. W.)  Atonic enlargement of the stomach
   in children. Festschr. z. 40jahr. Sitzungsfeier d. Deutsch.
   Hosp., N.Y., 1909,134-139.—Hay em (G.)  De l'hyper-
   trophie de I'appareil muqueux de la membrane muqueuse
   de l'estomac.   Bull, et mem. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de Par.,
   1905, 3. s., xxii, 447.—Inglis (W. D.)  Congenital hyper-
   trophv of the pylorus.  Columbus M. J., 1903, xxvii, 309-
   313— irwin (J. W.)  Hypertrophic fibrosis of the pylorus.
   Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1902, xxxiii, 466: xxxiv,
   16 — Magnus-Alsleben (E.)  Adenome des Pylorus.
   Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL, 1903, clxxiii,
   137-156.—Jtteinel (A.)  Zur Frage der gutartigen Pylo-
   rushypertrophie Cruveilhiers; Erwiderung an  Herrn Dr.
   Magnus-Alsleben.  Ibid., clxxiv, 410-412.—Morris (M.)
   Chronic hypertrophic cirrhosis of the stomach; lympha-
   denoma.  Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1895-6, iv, 518-520.—
   Neild (N.) Hypertrophy of the pylorus in adults, and its
   treatment bv opium.  Practitioner, Lond. ,1907, lxxviii,650-
   656.— Newton (McG.)  Infantile hypertrophic pyloric
   stenosis. Virginia M.Semi-Month.,Richmond, 1909-10,xiv,
   493-495.— Nordgren (R.)  Om kongenital pylorus-hy-
   pertrofi.  [Congenital hypertrophy of the pylorus.] Eira,
   Stockholm, 1902, xxvi,608-510.—Pfaundler (M.)  Notiz
   zu der Arbeit  Torkels:  Die sogenannte Pylorushyper-
Stomach (Hypertrophy of).
  trophie eine Entwicklungsstorung.  Virchow's Arch. f.
  path. Anat. [etc.L Berl., 1905, clxxxi, 199.—Pitt (G. N.)
  Hypertrophy of the pylorus in an infant seven weeks old.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xliii, 63.—Pool (B. G.)  Case
  of congenital (?) hypertrophy of pylorus.  Wash. M. Ann.,
  1907-8, vi, 369-371.—Putnam (C. P.)  Report of a case
  of pyloric hypertrophy. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, ii, 948.—
  Rob (J. W.)  A case of congenital hypertrophy of the
  pylorus.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 1751.—Robertson (J.
  S.)  [Disease peculiar to the Australian blacks.]   Inter-
  nat. M. Mag., Phila., 1895, iv, 656.—Rolleston (H. D.)
  & Ha j ne (L. B.)  A case of congenital hypertrophy of
  the pylorus. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 1070.—Rush
  (W.) Report of a case of megalogastria.  Med. Fort-
  nightly, St. Louis,  1906,  xxix,  233.—Sehwyzer (F.)
  Ein Fall von angeborener Hvpertrophie des Pvlorus. N.
  Yorker med. Monatschr., 1896, viii, 379-385.—Still (G.F.)
  On the diagnosis and treatment of hypertrophy of the
  pylorus in infants.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 632-636.  Also:
  Polyclin., Lond., 1905, ix, 113-115.—Strauss.  Demon-
  stration eines 5£ Liter fassenden Magens.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1904, xxx, 570.—van Such-
  telen  (F. A.)  Een  geval van pseudopylorus-hypertro-
  phie bij  een zuigeling.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1909, i, 98.—Thomson (J.)  Congenital hyper-
  trophy of the  pylorus and stomach  wall.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1895, ii,  711. -----. On  two  cases of  congenital
  hypertrophy of the pylorus and stomach wall. Edinb.
  Hosp. Rep., Edinb. & Lond.,  1896, iv, 116-123, 2 pl.  Also,
  Reprint.  -----. Congenital hypertrophy of the pylorus
  and stomach wall.  Tr.  Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1901-2,
  n. s., xxi, 250-253.—Torkel.  Die sogenannte kongeni-
  tale Pylorushyperplasie, eine Entwicklungsstorung. Vir-
  chow's Arch. i. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL, 1905, clxxx, 316-
  334.  See, also, supra, Pfaundler.

Stomach (Hypertrophy of /Submucous).
    See  Stomach  (Inflammation of, Submucous).

Stomach (Impaction of).
    Abschnlirung  des Magens durch Netzadhsesionen
  infolge von Cholelithiasis.  Jahresb. ii.  d. chir. Abt. d.
  Spit, in Basel (1902), 1903, 70.—Hedlund (J. A.) Ma-
  genileus, Volvulus und Inkarceration. Nord. med. Ark.,
  Stockholm, 1911, 3. f., xi, afd. 1, no. 9,27.—lleidenhain
  (L.)  Geschichte eines Falles von chronischer Incarcera-
  tion des Magens in einer angeborenen Zwerchfellhernie,
  welcher durch Laparotomie geheiltwurde, mitanschlie^-
  senden Bemerkungen iiber die Moglichkeit, das Kardia-
  carcinom der Speiserdhre zu reseciren.  Deutsche Ztschr.
  f. Chir., Leipz., 1905, lxxvi, 394-403.—Hoare ( K. W.i
  Impaction of thestomach.  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1907. xix,
  517.

Stomach (Infantile).
    See Infants (Nutrition of); Stomach (Fcetal,
  etc.).

Stomach  (Inflammation  of).
     See, also, Digestive organs (Diseases of);  Gas-
  tro-enteritis;  Perigastritis; Stomach  (Ad-
  hesions of);  Stomach (Parasites of); Stomach
   (Ulcer of).
     Actiienac  (S.-P.)   * Essai sur l'ideologie, la
  technologie, la nosographie et la medicographie
  des fievres gastriques simples.   8°.  Paris, an X
   (1801).
     Besuchet  (J.-C.)   La gastrite consideree dans
   ses effets, dans ses causes et dans son traitement;
   ouvrage mis a la portee des personnes etrangeres
   a l'art de guerir, et particulierement dedie aux
   nombreuses victimes des maladies des organes
   digestifs.  2. ed.   8°.   Paris,  1839.
     Biber (K.)  * Untersuchungen iiber das Ver-
   halten  der Leukozytenzahl im Einderblut (a)
   unter physiologischen  Verhaltnissen, (b) bei
   Mastitis und Gastritis traumatica.   [Bern.]  8.

   Egeln, 1908.
     Conradi  (J. W. H.)   Kritik der  Vorlesun-
   gen des Dr. Broussais iiber die gastric-hen Lnt-
   ziindungen  oder die sogenannten anhaltenden
   wesentlichen Fieber der Schriftsteller und uber
   die hitzigen Hautentziindungen.  8  .  Heidel-

    berq,  1821.                                 - ,,,
     Repr. from: Heidelb. Jahrb. d. Literatur, 1821, 1. St.,
   No. 6. 
STOMACH.
719
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Inflammation of).
    De Stefano (().)   Epifenomeni del catarro di
  stomaco, che si credono ancora malattie prima-
  rie.   8°.   Napoli, 1900.
    Feron (C.-P.)  *Sur la  gastrite aigue.   4°.
  Strasbourg, 1823.
    Fortuyn(H. J.)  *De gastritide.  8°.  Lugd.
  Bat., 1827.
    ou Fosse  (E.  H. J.)   *De gastritide acuta.
  4°.  Gandse, [1820].
    Gintrac.   Apercu statistique  sur les faits de
  gastrite  aigue observes pendant l'annee  1839,
  dans les salles de clinique interne de  1' Hopital
  Saint-Andre.  Extrait des lecons de M. le pro-
  fesseur Gintrac,  recueillies  par Henri  Gintrac.
  12°.  [Bordeaux, 1839, vel subseq.]
    Hochet (  P. )   * Essai  sur la gastrite aigue.
  4°.  Strasbourg, 1828.
    Krieger  (J.  C.  F.)   *De  gastritide.   4°.
  Groningse, 1787.
    de Lamontagne (A.-J.)   * Dissertation sur la
  gastrite aigue.  4°.   Strasbourg,  1822.
    Loitiere (T.-J.)  Sur la gastrite.  4°.  Stras-
  bourg, anNIII(180b).
    de Meij (G. F.)   *Diss. exhibens  observa-
  tiones quasdam  de gastritide.   8°.   Groningse,
  [1825].
    Rambaud (J.-R.)   * Dissertation sur la fievre
  dont le siege primitif est dans  les organes gas-
  triques.   4°.  Strasbourg, 1820.
    Rapchevski  (I.)    * K voprosu  o  patologo-
  anatomicheskikh izmleneniyakh  slizistol  obo-
  lochki zheludka pri ostrom vospalenii; ekspe-
  rimentalnoye  izslledovaniye.    [ Pathological
  changes of the mucosa of the stomach in  acute
  inflammation;   experimental  investigation. ]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1881.
    Reynaud  (J.)    *Les pseudo-gastrites  dans
  les  retroversions adherentes  et  les  cellulites
  pelviennes.   8°.   Lyon, 1910.
    Richter (W. B.)   Beitrag  zur Wirkung der
  subcutanen  Kochsalzinfusion bei Kindern mit
  Alagendarmkatarrh.   8°.   Kiel,  1899.
    Schmidt (F.)   *Zur Frage nach der Existenz
  des gastrisehen  Fiebers als einer eigenartigen
  Krankheit.  8°.   Berlin, [1885].
    Selchau (O. H.)  Om Mavekatarrh, en popu-
  lar  Fremstilling  af  Sygdomen  og Anvisning
  til dens  Behandling.   Andet Oplag.   [Catarrh
  of the stomach;  a popular presentation of the
  disease, and directions for  its treatment.]   8°.
  Kj0benhavn,  1895.
    Stomma (A.)   *De variis  gastritidis formis
  diagnoscendis.  8°.   Bonnse, 1853.
    Walloth  (H.  L.)  * De  gastritide  acuta et
  chronica.  12°.   Berolini, 1850.
    Wight (S.)  * De gastritide.  8°.  Edinburgi,
  1816.
    Aaron  (C.  D.)   Chronic dyspepsia and chronic ca-
  tarrh of the stomach.  Med. &  Surg. Reporter. Phila.,
  1897, lxxvi, 65-68—Abrachkevitch (S.) & Fuster
  (L.)  Fievre ga-tro-intestinale.   N. Montpel.  med., 1899,
  ix, 560-567. — Hastedo (W. A.)  The thru-li fungus as
  a  cause of gastritis.  Med. News, N. Y., 1900,  lxxvi,
  452.— Benedict (A.  L. )   Acute gastritis.  Med. &
  Surg. Reporter, Phila.,  1895, lxxiii, 762-764. — Biokel
  (A.)  Zur pathologischen  Physiologie des  Magenka-
  tarrhs.  Deutsche  Arch. f.  klin. Med.,  Leipz,,  1906,
  Ixxxix, 34-38. —Brunton ( T. L. )  & L«eitli (  R. F.
  C.)  Gastritis.  Svst. Med.  (Allbutt), N. Y. & Lond.,
  1897, iii, 415-444.—Bucliiiiaii (A. P.)  Gastric catarrh.
  Tr. Indiana M. Soc. Indianap., 1895, xlvi,  357-365.—
  Burke (M. O.)  Acute and chronic gastritis, diagnosis
  and  treatment. Virginia M.  Semi-Month., Richmond,
  1905-6, x, 174-176.—€astellino (P. F.) Gastrite  acuta
  ab ingestis; timpanismo gastrico:  gastralgia intensa;
  vomito; diarrea con  flatulenza; tenesmo; lieve suffusione
  itterica. Tommasi, Napoli, 1905-6, i, 53. -----.  Gastrite
  fermentativa.  Ibid., 1907, ii, 742— Cautru.  Del'here-
 dit6 desgastrites. Bull.med., Par., 1897, xi, IL—Chauf-
Stomach (Inflammation, of).
  lard. Des  gastrites aigues.  Ann. de med. scient. et
  prat.. Par., 1892, ii, 217-220. -----. The acute forms of
  gastritis.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,  1896, 6. s., iii, 85-89.—
  Chinichi (K.)  [Pseudo-catarrhof thestomach.]  Gun
  Igaku Kwai  Zasshi,  Tokyo, 1900, 633-645.—Co rnil (V.)
  Note sur un cas de gastrite, avec vomissements, dans la
  fievre typhoide.  Union med., Par., 1880, 3. s., xxx, 674-
  680.  Also: Bull, et mem. Sue. med. d. h6p. de Par. (1880),
  1881, 2. s., xvii, 192-19*.— Dunham (J. D.)  Catarrh of
  the stomach.  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1905-6, i, 306-309 —
  Durham (F. M.)  Hypersthenic gastritis with gastrop-
  tosis; the resultof chronic malaria.  J. South Car. M. Ass.,
  Greenville, 1909, v, 22.—Egbert (J. H.)  A  remarkable
  case.  Med. Summary, Phila.,  1898, xx, 11-13.  Also, Re-
  print.—Federici (F.)  Intorno al catarro gastrico in-
  fettivo.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix, 102.— Fitch
  (W. E.) Report of a case of sub-acute gastritis.  Char-
  lotte [N. C] M. J., 1892, i, 9— Floersheim (S.)  Diag-
  nosis and treatment of acute  gastritis.  Med. Council,
  Phila., 1910, xv, 311-313— Foulerton  (A. G.R.)   Pneu-
  mococcic gastritis, with some remarks on the infection
  of mucous membranes by diplococcus  pneumonife.  Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond., 1901-2, liii, 286-296, 1 pl. —Fraenkel
  (E.)  Ueber einen Fall von Gastritis acuta emphysema-
  tosa  wahrscheinlich mykotischen Ursprungs. Arch. f.
  path. Anat. [etc.], Berl., 1889, cxviii, 526-535.—Free (J.
  E.)  Catarrhal dyspepsia.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1896,
  x, 73-76.—Fulis (J.)  Specimen of catarrhal gastritis.
  Brooklyn M.  J., 1899, xiii, 383-385.—Gamberini (P.)
  Monografla delle febbri gastriche.  Raccoglitore  med.,
  Forli, 1849, xxiv, 33; 49; 65; 81.—Gardner (C. H.)   Acute
  gastritis; cerebral meningitis.  Rep. Superv. Surg.-Gen.
  Mar. Hosp. 1898, Wash., 1899,  191.—Gastrite (La)  et les -
  crises gastriques d'origine dyspeptique dansle tabes.  Se-
  maine med., Par., 1900, xx, 201.—Gautrelet(E.)  Le chi-
  misme ducatarrhe stomacal transitoire.  Rev.demal.de la
  nutrition, Par.,1905,2.s.,iii.446-455.—Gibson(J. A.) Dys-
  pepsia and gastritis.  [Abstr.]   Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1910, n. s.,xc,536-538.—Glax( J.) DieMagenentziindung.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1884, v, 33-35.  Also, Reprint.—
  Goldbaum (J.)  Kilka uwag krytycznych w sprawie.
  rozpoznawania raka zoladka.   [Critical remarks on the
  diagnosis of gastric catarrh.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1901,
  2. s., xxi, 1317-1322.—Granholm (O.)  Nagra erfaren-
  heter om magkatarren.  [Experiences  with gastric  ca-
  tarrh.] Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1908, 1,
  263-265.—Griinbaum (O.)  A case of membranous gas-
  tritis.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1902-3, liv, 314-316. -----. A
  case  of recovery from membranous gastritis.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1902, ii, 283-286.—Harvey (W. M.)  Acute gas-
  tritis.  Detroit M. J., 1903-4,  iii, 318-320.—Hayem (G.)
  Note sur l'anatomie pathologique de la gastrite muqueuse.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1894, 3. s., xi, 679-
  586. -----. Note sur l'anatomie pathologique des gas-
  trites mixtes et interstitielles.  Ibid., 1895, 3. s., xii, 611-
  618. -----. Classement des variet£s anatomiques des gas-
  trites.  Ibid., 1896, 3. s., xiii, 664-666. -----. Des gastrites
  degeneratives.  Ibid., 722-731.-----. Lymphangite de la
  muqueuse gastrique et gastrite folliculaire.  Ibid., 1904,
  3. s., xxi, 278-280. -----. Note complementaire sur  l'ana-
  tomie pathologique de la gastrite muqueuse.  Ibid.. 1905,
  3. s„ xxii, 442-447.—Hayem (<',.) & Lion (G.)  Des le-
  sions de la couche musculeuse de l'estomac dans les gas-
  trites non compliquees d'obstacle mecanique; rapports de
  ces lesions avec les alterations de la muqueuse et avec la
  dilatation.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1903, i, 1089-1101.—
  Hervieux  (H.)  Indigestion; embarras gastrique; gas-
  trites aigues. Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1902,
  xxxi, 291-295.—Hunter (W.)  [A case of'subacute gas-
  tritis.]  Lancet, Lond., 1891,1,197.—Hutchinson (J.)
  Memoranda as to Mr. Cooper Foster's illness.  Ibid., 1886,
  i, 513.—Innes (J.)  Observation sur une inflammation
  d'estomach,  accompagnee  d'hydrophobie  et d'autres
  symptomes extraordinaires.  Essais et obs. de med. de la
  Soc. d'Edinb., Par., 1740, i, 340-349.—Jacontini (U.)  Di
  un caso di catarro pastrico acuto simulante l'ulcera dello
  stomaco.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1901, n. s.,
  xxiii, 1081-1088. —Knapp (L. V.)  (iastritis.  Tr. N.
  Hampshire M.Soc, Concord,1907,cxvi,132-114.—Krliger
  (H.)  Ueber die Wirkung des Cuprum-arsenieosum beim
  acuten infectiosen Magendarmcatarrh kleiner Kinder.
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1896, lxv, 693.—La Roque
  (G. P.)  Affections characterized  bv gastro-enteric ca-
  tarrh.  Charlotte  [N. C]  M. J., 1906,  xxviii, 160-165.—
  Laudon.   Ein eigenthumlicher Fall  von Gastritis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1890, xvi,568.—
  Lega re (T.)  Gastro-hepatic fever.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1890, xv, 280-282. Also: Peoria M. Month., 1890-91,
  xi, 129-134.—Lyman (H. M.)  Acute catarrhal inflam-
  mation of the stomach. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897,
  xxviii, 383.—Mahe (G.)  La gastrite septique d'origine
  buccale.  Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii, 295.—Morale (I.
  S.)  Fiebre gastrica;  pielo-nefritis simple, y flem6n peri-
  nefritico;  curaci6n.  Cr6n. de 1. hosp., Madrid, 1855, iii,
  217.—Moritz  (E.)  Leber gastrische Fieberursachen.
  Wien.med.Wchnschr.,1890,xl,1740-1744.  Also: Verhandl.
  d.x.internat.med.Cong.l890,Berl.,1891,ii,5.Abth.,116-121.
  -----.  Ueber Ausniitzung der Nahrung  in einem Falle 
STOMACH.                                     72
Stomach (Inflammation of).
  von chronischem Magen-Dannkatarrh.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr , lMi3.xl.75.  Also: Sit/.ungsb.d,arztl.Ver.Miin-
  chen (1892), 1893. ii, 154-157—Moyer (H. N.) Catarrhal
  gastritis.  Med. News, Phila., 1892, lx, 648-651.  AIso, Re-
  print.—Miinter.  Ueber akute interstitielle Magenent-
  zundung.  Iii-utsehemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909,
  xxxv, 475-477.—Murdoch  (F. H.)  The diagnosis and
  treatment of gastric catarrh.  N.York M.J.,1897,lxvii,289 —
  Nixon (C. J.)  Gastritis; bronchitisand catarrhal pneu-
  monia and subsequent  tuberculosis.  Proc Path.  Soc.
  Dubl., 1873-5, n. s., vi, 70-72— Ottav iani (V.) Monograria
  delle febbri gastriche; memoria responsiva al tema pro-
  posto dall' Accademia medico-chirurgica di Ferrara per
  1' anno 18)5.  Raccoglitore, Fano, 1847, xix, 1-62.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. Nozioni preliminari tendenti ad agevo-
  lare lo studio delle febbri gastriche.  Raccoglitore, Fano,
  1847, xix, 3-17. — Pasteur.   Pneumoeocciis-gastritis.
  Middlesex Hosp. Rep. 1901, Lond., 1903, 35—Pict-inali
  (F.)  Intorno alle febbri gastriche; osservazioni.   Kacco-
  glitore, Fano, 1846, xviii, 301-306— Pilcher (J. T.)  Ab-
  sence of hydrochloric aeid with blood in the stomach se-
  cretion (achlorhydria hemorrhagica gastrica) as  a symp-
  tom of chronic gastritis. J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1910,
  lv, 1790-1792. — Pilliet (A.-H.)  Etude d'histologie sur
  l'erosion hemorrhagique de  la  muqueuse de 1'estomac
  dans les gastrites.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1891,5. s., v, 693-
  707.  Also,Reprint.—Popoft"(P. M.)  Bakterialnoye na-
  seleniye katarralnavo zheludka.  [Bacterial accumula-
  tionsofa catarrhal stomach.]  Meditsina, St. Petersb.. 1892,
  iv, 202-206.-----. Ueber Magenkatarrh.  Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med., Berl., 1897. xxxii, 389-414.— Reed (B.)  The etiol-
  ogy and diagnosisof chronic sthenic gastritis (aeid gastric
  catarrh).  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1899,  viii, 5s.v;>s8.—
  Icelander (K.)  Mahakatarrista.  [Catarrh of tlie stom-
  ach.]   Suomen terveydenh.-lehti, Helsingissa,  1889,  i,
  67-74. — Kcnies ( M.)  Poznaruka  o katarru zaludka.
  [On catarrh of the  stomach.]   Lek. rozhledy, Praha,
  1910, xviii, 84. — Ilia.  Catarro acuto e cronieo dello
  stomaco.  Boll.  d. clin., Milano, 1893, x, 129-133.—Rose
  (A.)  Gastritis.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1904, xix, 107-129 —
  Rosenlicim  ( T. )  Ueber einen bemerkenswerthen
  Fall von Gastritis  gravis.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1894,
  xxxi, 887-891.  Also:  Verhandl, d. Berl. med. Gesellsch.
  (1894),  1895, xxv,  pt.2, 169-180.  [Discussionl, pt. 1, 176.
  Also, transl.:  Med. News,  N. Y.,  1896, lxviii, 125-127.—
  Roussin (E.)   La gastrite septique d'origine Inicco-
  dentaire.  Med. orient.. Par., 1911, xv, 99-106.—Sabba
  (K. G.)  Alio tjnai/tat yaorptToSes,  TiiXTivos,'ABrjixu, 1887,
  xvii, 369; 385; 401; 417—Sainsonoir (F. L.)   Kiedkiy
  sluchal toksieheskavo gastrita  s otdieleniyem tsiclikoin
  slizistol obolochki zheludka.  [Rare case of toxic gastritis
  with separation of the agastric mucosa in its entiretv.]
  Vrach,St.Petersb.,1901,xxii,1101.—Santero v Moreno
  (T.)  Historia clinica de S. M. el Key Don Alfonso XII.
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, lsso, xviii,  113-133.
  Also: Encicl. med.-farm., Barcel., 188ti,x, 73; 97: H>9.  Also:
  Corresp.med..Madrid. 1886,xxi.11:49;57.—Sata. |Catarrh
  of thestomach in mechanics.]  Nippon sin >k\vaki Bvogaku
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903-4, ii, 219-232.—Sell lilt.  ' Myko-
  tischeMagen-Darnientzundung.  Berl. tieraztl. Wchnschr.,
  1906, 893. — Schiitz  (E.)  Leber  Migciiinhaltsbefunde
  bei akutem Migvnkatarrh.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 19U9,
  xxii, 155-158.—Scliultze  (O. H.)  A case of idiopathic
  acute diffuse phlegmonous gastritis.  Proc. N. York Path.
  Soe., 1901, n. s., i, 108.—Shreders.  Sluchal diffuznavo
  flegmonoznavo  gastrita.   [Diffuse phlegmonous gastri-
  tis.]  Med. pribav. k  morsk.  sborniku, St. Petersb., 1911,
  39. — Sommerville (D.)  Acute gastritis.  Internat.
  Clin.,  Phila.,  1907, 17. s., iii, 89-96.— Starr (  L. )   A
  study of the catarrhal conditions of the stomach, with
  illustrative cases.  Phila. M. Times. 1879-80, x, 265; 296.—
  Stinclilield ( A. W.) Gastritis.  Northwest. Lancet, St.
  Paul, 1895, xv, 321-324.—Symes (L.)  Gastric attacks or
  toxic gastritis (food  poisoning).   Dublin J.  M. Sc, 1897,
  civ, 112-115.—Takada.  [Stomach catarrh and distend-
  ed stomach]  Nippon Shokwuki Bvogaku Kwai Zasshi,
  Tokyo. 1903-4, ii, 237-252.—Tellier (.1.)  De la  gastrite
  septique d'origine buccale (forme  gastrique  de la septi-
  cite bueco-dentaire).  Lvon med.,  1908,  ex, 1121-1135.
  Also: Kev. de stomatol., Par., 1908, xv, 255;  301—Tho-
  niayer (J.)  Pozndmky o pocasnem katarrhu zaludee-
  nim.  [Observations on periodic stomach catarrh.]  Ca-
  sop. lei.  cesk.,  v Praze, 1885, xxiv, 113; 129; 149; 165.—
  Thompson (.1.)  A case of croupous gastritis. Arch.
  Pediat  , N. Y., 1895, xii, 286-288— Tournier (C.)  D'un
  type de eatarrhe gastrique  avec hyperesthesie de la mu-
  i|iieuse et eolite muco-membraneuse; diflicult<5s diagnos-
  tiques avec l'ulcere.  Province med., Lvon, 1898,  xii, 224;
  211: 253: 457.  Also: Lyon med., 1898, Ixxxviii, 150-160.—
  Turck (F. B.)  The etiology and pathology of gastritis
  upon which is  based  rational therapeutics.   Chicago
  Clin. Rev..1895-0, v. 201; 283. -----. Experimental gastri-
  tis: early pathological changes.  N. YorkM. J., 1902, lxxvi,
  709-713.—I lite rbergfJ.)  Ueber den Magencatarrh der
  Bra- utweinbrenner und dessen Therapie.  Ungar. med.
  Presse, Budapest, 1906, xi,  No. 32, 3.—Vanderburgh
  (K.  D.)  Catarrh of stomach in the  etiologv of sprue.
  China M. Miss. J., Shanghai,  1900, xiv, 215.—Wilks (S.)
STOMACH.
Stomach (Inflammation of).
   [etal.]. The illness and death of Cooper Forster.  Brit
   M. J.,  Lond., 1886.  i,  517-519.  Also: Lancet. Lond., 1886
   i, 512.—Will (F. J.)  Gastric catarrh.  Tr. Iowa M Soc
   Cedar  Rapids, 1897. xv, 299-305.—Wollstcin i Martha)'
   Croupous  gastritis.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1*92,  ix.  489-
   498— Zadyora ( G. P.)  Sluchal ostravo katarra slizistol
   obolochki zheludka naanemicheskol pochvle u beremen-
   nol.  [Acute catarrh of themucousmembraneof the stom-
   ach, with a history ol anaemia in a pregnant woman.] Ft -M-
   scher.  St.  Petersb., 1898, viii, 131-135.—Xugsmith  i 1-:.
   Acase of gastritis complicated by myasthenia gastrica,
   with remarks on weakness of the gastric muscle.   \m
   Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 251-253.

Stomach (Inflammation of Alcoholic).
    See  Stomach (Inflammation of,  Chronic).

Stomach (Inflammation of Atrophic).
    See  Stomach (Atrophy of).

Stomach (In flam m ation of Chron ic).
    Ahlers  (H.)    *Ein  Fall  von  chronischem
   Magencatarrh.  8°.    Wurzburg, 1899.
    Craemer  (F. )   Chronisclu-r  Magenkatarrh
   (Gastritis chronica).  8°.  Miinchen, 1908.
    Hoppe  (T.)  * Experimentelle  Fntersuchun-
   gen iiber die Wirkung einiger  Stoinachica  auf
   die Magensaftsekretion; zugleich ein Beitrag zur
   pathologischen  Physiologie  der   chronischen
   Gastritis.  8°.   Berlin, 1906.
    Niemeyer  (F.)   * Chronische  skh-rosirende
   Gastritis.  8°.   Freiburg i. B., 1887.
    Padioleau (A.)   De la gastrite et du regime
   alimentaire dans les maladies aigues et chroni-
   ques des organes de  la digestion; de l'emploi du
   muse  dans la pneumonie et des constitutions
   medicales.  8°.   Paris, 1842.
    Vasilyeff  (S.  M.)  Llecheniye  khroniches-
   kavo gastrita (katarra zheludka).   Iz kliniches-
   kikh lektsiy sobrano M. I. Obezerskini.  [Treat-
   ment  oi chronic gastritis.   Collected  from  his
   clinical lectures by M. I. Obezerski.] 8°.  [Yur-
  yev,  1900.]
    Wichelhausen  (P. J.)  * De gastritide chro-
   nica.  8°.   Halse, 1822.
    Aaron  ( C.  D. )  Chronic  catarrh of the stomach.
   Pharmacologist, Detroit, 1897-8, i, 97-99.  Also, Reprint.
   -----.  Diagnosis and treatment of chronic  catarrh of
   the stomach.  Med. Standard, Chicago, 1903, xxvi, 269-
   273.  -----. Diagnosis of chronic catarrh of the stom-
   ach.   Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Arbor,  1900,
   xxii, 190-194.   [[Discussion], 202-205—Ama In (G.)  La-
   vanda  e massaggio  nel  catarro cronieo dello stomaco: i
   primi cento casi curati a questo modo.  Stomaco, Napoli,
   1885-7,  i-iii, 2'assim.—Andrieux  (E.) Sur l'emploi du
   galvanisme dans le traitement de la gastrite  chronique.
   J. d. conn. med. prat., Par., 1835-6, iii, 35-4n.—Aubertin
   (C.)&Hebert (P.)  Sur le processus histolngiqtie de la
   gastritealcoolique experimentale.  Areh. de mal. de l'ap-
   par. digest, [etc.], Par., 1907, i, 737-741.  Also: Compt. rend.
   Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxiii, 25-27.—Azevedo Sodre.
   Gastrite chronica (fornias clinicas, diagnostico e trata-
   rnento).   Brazil-med.,  Rio de Jan., 1898, xii, 128-132.—
   Benedict (A. L.)  Some thoughts on  subacute  and
   chronic gastritis.  Medicine, Detroit, 1897, iii. 353-359.—
   Bickel (A.) Zur pathologischen Physiologie der chroni-
   schen  Entzundung  der Magenschleimhaut.  Charite-
   Ann.,  BerL, 1906, xxx, 410-414.—Biggs  (T. J.)  Blood
   cure of chronic gastric catarrh.  Buffalo M. J., 1900-1901,
   n. s., xl, 267.—Boas (J.)  Beitrag zur Symptomatologie
   des chronischen Magenkatarrhs und der Atrophie der
   Magenschleimhaut.  Ges.  Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol.,
   Path. u. Therap., Berl., 1886-1906, i, 313-329. -----. Ueber
   Schmcrzanfalle bei chronischem  Magenkatarrh. Ibid.,
   337-339.—Bornio  (D.)  Chronic asthenic gastritis with
   complications and with svmptoms of abscess of liver.  N.
   Orl. M. &  S. J., 1899-1900, lii, 272-275.—fagigal (A. 0.)
   I'm caso de gastrite chronica e arterio esclcrosecom modi-
   ficacoesnervosasperiptiericas.  Coimbra med., 1898, xviii,
   87; 120; 137; 167; 204;  230; 265; 276; 316; 328. —Caporall
   (R.)  Le lavature  gastriche con  soluzione di solfato di
   zinco nel catarro cronieo dello stomaco eon i[icrsecrezione
   mucosa.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1898, xiv, pt.  3, 328-330 —
   Tarter (J. M. G.)   Local  treatment of chronic gastric
   catarrh.  Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1896-7, v,  152.—< liatfee
   (F. F.) Chronic gastritis; vice-president's address. Tr.
   Vermont M. Soc. 1895-6, Burlington. 1897, 47-05.— < hap-
   inan  (VV. C.)  Chronic gastritis and its  treatment. J.
   Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1895, xxiv, 581-587.— fliase (R.F.) 
STOMACH.
721
STOMACH.
Stomach (Inflammation of  Chronic).
  Chronic  gastritis.   Ibid., 1907, xlviii, 1313-1316.   Also,
  Reprint.—(heron.  Gastrite chronique avec retrecisse-
  ment inflammatoire des deux orifices de l'estomac.   Bull.
  Soc. clin. de Par. (1883), 1884, vii, 85.—Chronische (Die)
  Gastritis. Verhandl.  d. nord. Kong.  f. inn. Med. 1904,
  Stockholm, 1905, v, 83-110.—Corkhill (J. G. G.)  Case
  of chronic gastritis with dilatation; treated by inducing
  a poultice rash on the epigastrium; cure.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1888, ii, 862.—Crocq (J.)   De Paction du nitrate d'argent
  dans la gastrite chronique.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat.
  de med. 1897, Mosc,  1899, iii, sect. 5, 345.-----. Vues
  nouvelles sur les gastrites chroniques.  Ibid., 346-351.—
  Deekcns (A. H.)  Chronic catarrhal gastritis; its pathol-
  ogy, symptomatology and  treatment.  Med.  Sentinel,
  Portland, Oreg., 1898, vi,  123-134.— Dclatield  (F.)
  Chronic  catarrhal gastritis.  Tr. Ass. Am.  Physicians,
  Phila., 1886, i, 1-10. -----. Chronic gastritis; idiopathic
  dilatation of heart.  Polyclinic,  Phila., 1887-8,  v, 229-
  231.—Discussion sur le traitement des gastrites.   Ann.
  Soc. med.-chir. de Liege, 1897, xxxvi, 396-404.—Droixhe
  (N.)  De la gastrite chronique.   Medecin, Brux., 1904,
  xiv, 146.—Engzelius (A. E.)  Chronic gastric catarrh.
  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1902, viii, 543-547.—liwald (C.
  A.)  Der chronische  Magenkatarrh und seine Behand-
  lung an den Heilquellen.  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Ge-
  sellsch.  in  BerL  Balneol.  Gesellsch.,  1889, xi,   57-67.
  -----. The treatment of chronic gastric catarrh.  In-
  ternat.  M. Mag., N.  Y.,  1901, x, 713-719 —Faber (K.)
  Studier  over den  kroniske Gastritis.   [Studies  on
  chronic  gastritis.]   Hops. -Tid.,  K0benh., 1904-6,  4.
  R., xii-xiv,  passim.   Also, transl.:  Med.  BL,  Wien,
  1906,  xxix, 639; 652; 663; 673.   Also,  transl. [Abstr.]:
  Allm. sven. Lakartidn.,  Stockholm,  1904,  i,  721-724.—
  Foster (N. B.)  Chronic gastritis due to alcohol.   Am.
  J. M.  Sc,  Phila.  & N. Y., 1904, n. s., cxxvii, 660-662.
  -----. Further observations on alcoholic gastritis and its
  relation to experimental gastritis in animals.  Med. Rec,
  N.Y., 1910,lxxviii,275.—Greenfield (E.J.) Chronicgas-
  tritis.  Am. M. Compend, Toledo. 1899,xv, 139-141.—Ha-
  not (V.)&tombault (A.)  Etudesur la gastrite chro-
  nique avec sclerose sous-muqueuse hypertrophique et r6-
  tro-pentonite calleuse. Arch, de physiol. norm, et path.,
  Par., 1882, 2. s., ix, 412-457,1 pl.—Hashida  IM.)   Man-
  sei ikatar ni taisuru  tairyo no  bismuth subnitrate no
  ryoho.  [Treatment of chronic gastric catarrh by large
  doses of subnitrate of bismuth.]   Chiugai  Iji Shinpo,
  Tokio, 1893, no. 330.1-4.—Hayem  (G.) Des alterations
  chimiques du processus stomacal dans la gastrite alcoo-
  lique.  Bull, etmem.  Sec. med. d. hop.  de Par., 1891, 3.
  s.. viii, 514-517.  -----. Resume de  l'anatomie patholo-
  gique de la gastrite  chronique.  Gaz.  hebd.  de  med.,
  Par., 1892, 2. s., xxix, 387; 397. -----. Esquisse des prin-
  cipaux types anatomo-pathologiques de la gastrite chro-
  nique de l'adulte.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1893,
  cxvi, 1533-1536.   Also: France med.. Par., 1893, xl,  417.—
  Hayes  (W. Van V.)  Chronic hvpersthenic gastritis.
  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1905, xxxiii, 535-537.—Hemmeter
  (J. C.)   Fermentative conditions associated with chronic
  gastritis.  Internat.  M. Mag., N.  Y.,  1901,  x,  321-325.
  Also, Reprint.—Hemmeter (J. C.) & Stokes (W. R.)
  Chronic hypertrophic gastritis of syphilitic origin, asso-
  ciated with hvperplastic stenosis of" the pvlorus.  Johns
  Hopkins Hosp.  Rep., Bait.,  1900,  ix,  775-791. —  Hot-
  heimer (J. A.) Alcoholic gastritis.  Med. Mirror, St.
  Louis, V.'ix). xi, 17-20.  Also, Reprint. — Hunter (J. R.)
  Chronic  gastritis.  Texas  M. J., Austin, 1904-5, xx, 301-
  306.—Hutchinson (R.)  A lecture on chronic gastri-
  tis. Clin. J., Lond., 1906,  xxviii, 341-346.—Jones (A.
  A.)  The treatment of chronic catarrhal gastritis. Tr.
  M.  Ass.  Central N. Y.. Buffalo. 1905,  xii,  41-44.   Also:
  Buffalo M.  J., 1905-6,  lxi, 571-574. — von  Kahlden.
  Ueber chronische sklerosirende  Gastritis.  Centralbl. f.
  klin. Med., Leipz.. 1887, viii, 281-284. — Kalnin (K. K.)
  Po  povodu primleneniya  iodnoi  nastolki pri llechenii
  khronicheskavo  katarra zheludka.   [Apropos of  appli-
  cation of tincture of iodin in the treatment of chronic
  gastric catarrh.]  Protok. zasaid.  Obsh. morsk. vrach. v
  Kronstadte, 1896-7, xxxv, 117-119. — Kincaid (H. B.)
  Chronic gastritis. Tr. M.  Soc. Tennessee, Memphis, 1906,
  lxxiii, 227-235. -----.  Chronic sthenic gastritis.  South.
  M. & 8., Chattanooga,  1906, v, 101-105. — Knapp (M. I.)
  Insufflcientia pylori a  sequela of  chronic gastritis; with
  report of  twelve cases successful]v treated.  Phila. M. J.,
  1902, ix, 932-937.-----. Further remarks on insufflcientia
  pylori as  a sequela of chronic gastritis; with report of
  fourteen more cases, treated successfully. N. York  M. J.,
  1902, lxxvi, 585-590. — Lambottc (A.)  Contribution a
  l'etude des grandes hemorragies stomacales dans la gas-
  trite chronique.  Ann. Soe.  beltrc de  chir., Brux., 1899,
  vii, 178: 1900, viii, 104.—I,.'pine i R.) & Bret. Gastrite
  chronique; hematemese mortelle produite par une legere
  exulc^ration de la muqueuse  stomacale.  Areh. de med.
  expen et d'anat. path., Par., 1893, v, 254-258. — Lerch
  (0.)  Chronic gastritis with erosions; a clinical lecture.
  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1900-1901, liii,650-601.—Lesaive. Ob-
  servation d'une gastrite chronique latente simulant un

        vol xvi, 2d  series——46
Stomach (Inflammation of, Chronic).
  catarrhe pulmonaire, devenue tout-a-coup aigue et com-
  pliquee d une fievre intermittente tierce.  J. univ d  sc
  med., Par., 1820, xix, 359-363. — Lloret y Minsrot (A j
  Preliminares al regimen  alimenticio en las gastritis cr6-
  nicas.   Rev. de cien. med. de Barcel., 1909, xxxv, 145-162.
  ——-• Regimen alimenticio en la gastritis cr6nica hiper-
  plasica.  Ibid., 193-241.—Lockwood (G.R.)  Thesymp-
  toms of chronic non-alcoholic gastritis. Med. Rec N Y
  1902 lxi, 848-854.—Longetreth (M.)  Chronic gastritis!
  with dysentery,etc.  Tr.  Path. Soc. Phila. (1879-81), 1882,
  x, 40-18.—Lyman (H. M.)  Chronic catarrhal gastritis.
  J. Am.M.Ass.,Chicago,1897,xxviii.439-442.—McCaskey
  (G. W.)  Chronic gastritis; a clinical study of six hundred
  cases.   N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1903, lxxviii, 315-320.  Also,
  Reprint.—Maragliano (E.) & Mariani.  Un caso di
  gastrite cronica con erosioni della mucosa. Cron. d. clin.
  med. di Genova, 1908, xiv, 33-39.—Marshall  (G. G.)
  Chronic gastritis and its treatment.  Vermont M. Month
  Burlington, 1902,viii,68-73— Marshall (V. A.)  Chronic
  gastric catarrh, its symptoms and treatment.   N. York
  State J. M., N. Y., 1905, v, 369-372.—Mathieu  (A.) Des
  alterations chimiques du processus stomacal dans la gas-
  trite alcoolique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par
  1891, 3. s.,  viii, 523.—Meredith (T. O.) Chronic gas-
  tritis.  Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1911, ix, 246-249.—
  Morgan (A. C.)  The dietetic and medical treatment
  of chronic catarrhal gastritis.  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y
  1909, xxv, 19-21.  Also: Month. Cvcl. & M. Bull., Phila
  1908, i, 300-303.—Murdoch (F. H.)  The diagnosis and
  treatmentof chronic gastric catarrh.  N. York M. J., 1897,
  lxvi, 289.  Also, Reprint.—Norbnry (F. P.)   Chronic
  gastritis.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1901, xix, 279-285.—
  Oku.  [A chronic catarrh of the stomach causing ob-
  struction of the pvlorus.]  Nippon Shokwaki  Byogaku
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902-3, i, 65-71.—Oppler  (B.) Der
  chronische Magenkatarrh und seine Behandlung. Berl
  Klinik, 1898, 123. Hft., 1-25. -----. Die Balneotherapie
  der Gastritis chronica.  Ztschr. f. Balneol., Klimat. [etc,],
  BerL, 1908, i, 224-227.—Pehu.  Un  cas  d'hemorrhagie
  mortelle au cours d'une gastrite chronique totale; consi-
  derations sur la nature de l'exulceratio  simplex de M.
  Dieulafoy. Arch, gen.de med., Par. ,1899, n.s., ii, 661-684.—
  Peterson (A. O.) Diagnosis and treatment of chronic
  gastritis.  West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1903, viii, 91-94.—
  Piaggio (A.  L.)  Consideraciones sobre  la gastritis
  cr6nica. Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1895, iv,
  37-65.—Pill let (A.-H.)  Sur revolution adenomateuse
  dans les gastrites chroniques. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1893, lxviii, 558-562.—Poehler (F.  T.)   Pathology of
  chronic gastritis.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1900, ii,
  696.—Pron ( L. )   Dyspepsies et  gastrites chroniques.
  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 439.—
  Quensel (IJ.)  Studier  ofver den kroniska gastritena
  histologi.  [Etudes sur l'histologie de la gastrite chro-
  nique.  C. r.]  Nord. med.  Ark., Stockholm, 1893, n. F.,
  iii, no. 5, 1; no.  6,1, lpl.—Beed (B.)  The prognosis and
  treatmentof chronicstenicgastritis (acidgastriccatarrh).
  Internat. M.  Mag., N. Y., ls'jy, viii, 674-682.  -----. The
  treatmentof  chronic asthenic gastritis (ordinary chronic
  gastric catarrh).  Ibid., 837-841.—Bichter (A.) Ueber
  nervose Complicationen der chronischen Gastritis.  Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr.,  BerL,  1900,  vi, 196-202.—Robin (A.)
  Traitement de la dyspepsie causee par gastrite chronique.
  Bull. gen.  de therap.  [etc.], Par.,  1895, cxxviii, 459-463.
  -----. Traitement de la  gastrite chronique.  Ibid., 1896,
  cxxxi, 433. -----.  Les gastrites chroniques.  Ibid., 1901,
  cxlii, 116-139. -----. Le  traitement  des  gastrites chro-
  niques.  Ibid., 164-179. -----.  Un  cas  de gastrite chro-
  nique  atrophique.  J.  de med. int.,  Par., 1906, vii, 123.
  -----. La  gastrite chronique.  Rev.  gen. de clin. et  de
  therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 217.—Rodari (P.)  Zur Frage
  der  Heilbarkeit der chronischen  Gastritis.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.,1906, vliii,95i )-952.—Bodriguesd'Oliveira
  (J.)  Nota sobre um caso de gastrite chronica glandular
  hyperpeptica.  Tribuna med., Rio  de Jan., 1897, iii, 536-
  542.—Boss!  (B.)  II lavaggiodellostomaco nella gastrite
  cronica. Arch, internaz. di med.e chir.,Napoli. 1896, xii,
  443-453.  ;4teo.-Cirillo, Aversa, 1897, v, 36; 52. —Salisbury
  (J.  H.)  The diagnosis  of chronic  gastritis.   Chicago
  Clinic, 1900, xiii, 65-74. Also: Gaillard's M.J..N. Y.,1900,
  lxxii,  982.—Sandberg  (O.)  Kliniska bidrag till kan-
  nedomen om den kroniska gastritens slemmiga och atro-
  fiska former.  [Clinical contribution to our knowledge
  of chronic gastritis of  the mucous and atrophic types.]
  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1890, lii, 179-203. —Scherer (S. P.)
  Diagnosis and  treatment of chronic gastritis.  Centr.
  States  M. Monit.,  Indianap.,  1906, ix. 610-612.—Schil-
  ling  (P.)   Die Diagnose des  chronischen Magenka-
  tarrhs.   Wien. klin. Rundschau,  1906,  xx, 453-456.—
  Schutz  (E.)  Ueber pathologische Magenschleimab-
  sonderung; ein Beitrag zur Diagnostik und Therapie des
  chronischen  Magenkatarrhs.   Wien.  klin.  Wchnschr.,
  1907, xx, 248-253.—Ser6ge (H.)  Etude sur le rdle  du
  foie  dans la  pathogenie  des  gastrites chroniques dites
  primtives.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1903,  xxxiii, 108: 126;
  147;  167.— von  Sohlern.  Die chronische Gastritis und 
STOMACH.
722
STOMACH.
Stomach (Inflammation of,  Chronic).
  ihre Behandlung" in Biidern.  St. Petersb. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1890, n. F., vii,  117; 129.—Sommerville (D.)
  Chronic gastritis.  Nursing Times, Lond.. 1906, ii, 1015.—
  Spivak(C.D.) Nasalaffectionsas factors in chronic gas-
  tritis.  Phila. Polyclin., 1896,v,95.  Also. Reprint.—Stern
  (H.)  The treatment of chronic gastric catarrh.  Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila.,  1903,  12. s., iv, 7, 2 pl.—Stewart (D.
  D.)  The measured effects of certain therapeutic agents,
  among which especially are lavage  HC1, and intragas-
  tric electricity upon the secretory and motor functions of
  the stomach in cases of chronic catarrh (glandular gas-
  tritis). Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1893, 3. s., ix, 744-752.  Also,
  Reprint.—Talma  (S.)    Gastritis simplex en gastritis
  inflammatoria chronicae.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1907, ii, 983-1009.  Also, transl,: Arch, de mal. de
  l'appar. digest, [etc.],  Par., 1907, i,  449; 542.—Thayer
  (W. H.)  Chronic catarrhal gastritis; fatal from compli-
  cation of sudden enlargement of thvroid body.  Tr. N.
  York M. Ass. (1885), 1886, ii, 360-363.— Turek (F. B.)
  Diseasesof themouth, nose, and throat as serological fac-
  tors in chronie glandular gastritis, with bacteriological
  studies of the pharyngeal vault.  N. York  M. J., 1895,
  Ixii, 648-652. -----.  A clinical lecture on the treatment
  of chronic glandular gastritis (first stage) at the Cook
  County Hospital, Chicago.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1895,
  3. s., xi, 295-298. -----.  The treatment of the second and
  third stages of chronic glandular gastritis.   Ibid., 364-
  367. -----. Gastritis glandularis  chronica.  Med.  News,
  N. Y., 1896, lxviii, 373-376. -----. Chronic gastric catarrh
  and fermentation.  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y.,  1901,  x,
  337.— Unterberg  (J.)   Ueber den Magencatarrh der
  Branntweintrinker  und dessen Therapie.  Ung:ar. med.
  Presse, Budapest,  1906,  xi, No. 34, 5—Varni (R.)  Gas-
  trite cronica da alcoolismo cronieo. [Discussione]  Cron.
  d. clin. med.  di Genova,  1909, xv, 209-212—Wallace
  (R.)  Chronic gastritis; a  comparatively infrequent dis-
  ease.  South. M. & S.. Chattanooga, 1904, ii, 131.—Web-
  ster (H. T.)  Chronic  gastritis.  Eclect. M. J., Cincin.,
  1897, lvii, 193-203.—Weitlaner (F.)  Zur Therapie des
  akuten und chronischen Magencatarrhs und eine Form
  der Salzsauredarreichung.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, lii, 357-359—Whinery (J. B.)  Chronic gastritis.
  Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1900, xxiv, 164-164 — Worm-
  ley (W.)  The treatment of chronic gastritis and gastro-
  intestinal catarrh.  Med. Age, Detroit, 1903, xx, 254-258.—
  Zilgien (H.) Quelques considerations sur le  traite-
  ment du catarrhe  chronique de l'estomac.  Rev. med.  de
  Test, Nancy, 1901, xxxiii, 740-748.

Stomach  (Inflammation  of Diphthe-

  ritic).
     Kutscher (F.)  *Zur Casuistik der Gastritis
  diphtheritica.   8°.   Giessen, 1893.
     Rosiger  (K.)  * Ueber Diphtherie des Ma-
  gens im Kindesalter.  8°.  Leipzig, 1909.
    Fenwick (W. 8.)  Diphtheria of the stomach.  Tr.
  Path. Soc. Lond.,  1893-4, xiv, 60-62.  Also: Lancet,Lond.,
  1893, ii, 1568—Hayem (G.)  Gastrite degenerative pro-
  duite experimentalement par injection intra-vasculaire
  de toxine diphterique.   Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop.
  de  Par., 1905, 3. s., xxii, 145.—Leary (T.)  Diphtheritic
  gastritis.  J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1897, no. 16, 8-12.—Vene-
  ziani.  Un caso  di difterite dello stomaco e dell' esofa-
  go.  Riv. veneta  di sc. med., Venezia,  1899, xxxi, 132-
  134.—Willett (E.)   Diphtheritic membranein the stom-
  ach.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xliii,  62.

Stomach (Inflammation of Hyperacid).
     See Stomach (Acids of, Increase, etc., of).

Stomach  (Inflammation   of   Hyper-

   peptic).
     See Stomach  (Secretion of, Increase, etc., of).

Stomach  (Inflammation  of  Phlegmo-

   nous).
     See Stomach (Abscess of).

Stomach (Inflammation of  Submucous)

   [Plastic Unit is of Brinton].
     See, also, Stomach  (Cancer of,  Diagnosis of).
     Ehni (O.)  *De la symptomatologie et du di-
  agnostic de la linite  plastique.  8°.  Geneve, 1906.
     Feser (J.)   *Ueber  die chronische sklero-
  sierende  Gastritis  (Linitis  plastica  Brintons)
  und  ihre Beziehung zur Syphilis.  8°.   Wiirz-
  burg, 1903.
     Sansoni  (L.)  Sul morbo di Brinton  (linite
  plastica;  cirrosi  dello stomaco).   8°.   Torino,
  1894.
Stomach (Inflammation of Submucous)

  [I'lasfic linitis of Brinton].
    Schacher  (M.)   *TJne  observation  de  pre-
  tend ue linite plastique.   8°.   Paris, 1905.
    Tourlet (R.)  Contribution a l'etude de la
  linite plastique  (maladie de Brinton). 8°. Paris,
  1902.
    ------.   The same.  8°.   1'aris, 1902.
    Vouzelle (M.)  Contribution a  l'etude de
  la linite plastique de nature  cancereuse.   8°.
  Paris, 1909.
    Ascoli (V.)  Sulla linite plastica del Brinton; osser-
  vazioni critiche a  proposito di un recente  lavoro.   Poli-
  elin., Roma, 1893-4, i, 484-494.—Brelet (M.)  La linite
  plastique de Brinton. Gaz. d. hop., Par., 1905, lxxviii,
  1599-1605.—Bret  (J.) & Paviot (J.)  Contribution a
  l'etude de la linite plastique; faits nouveaux tendant a
  prouver sa nature  cancereuse epitheliale.  Rev. de med.,
  Par., Ls94, xiv,  384^126.—Brissaud.  Linite plastique;
  pvlorectomie; guerison.  Semaine med., Par.,  1900,  xx,
  415-419.—Oardi (G.)  Sulla linite plastica  del Brinton.
  Polielin., Roma, 1896, iii—M., 576-582.—Chauffard.  La
  linite plastique.   Rev. gen. de clin. et de  therap., Par.,
  1903, xvii, 183.—Chiloliau & Masson.  Linite plas-
  tique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1910, lxxxv, 900-
  903.—Cova (A.) & Bono (G.)  Contributo alio studio
  clinico, anatomico ed istologico della linite plastica di
  Brinton.  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano, 1909, xxx, 569-671.—Cur-
  tis (F.) Etude sur un cas de linite plastique gastro-in-
  testinale ou  peritonite nodulaire selerogene stenosante.
  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1908, xx, 624-
  689, 2 pl. -----. Linite plastique. Bull, et m£m.  Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1909, Ixxxiv, 13-15. -----. Nouvel examen
  du cas de linite pr£sente dans la seance du 15 Janvier 1909.
  Ibid., 166-169.—Danel. Linite plastique localisee.  J.
  d. sc. med. de Lille, 1904, i, 145; 176.—Deguy.  Un cas de
  linite plastique. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1896, lxxi, 314.—
  Delamare (G.)  & Brelet (M.)  Linite plastique can-
  cereuse  (epithelioma gastro-vesiculaire).  Bull, etmem.
  Soc.  anat. de Par., 1909, Ixxxiv, 558-560.----------.
  Linite plastique de l'estomac et  de  la ve.sicule biliaire
  (pachyp6ritonite  ascitique,  apyretique et  peu doulou-
  reuse, pachygastrite et pachyvesiculite caneereuses sans
  vomissements, hematemese  ni melaena.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1909, 3. s.. xxvi, 299-304.  Also:
  Tribune med.,  Par., 1909, n. s.,  xii, 166.  Also:  Med.
  mod., Par., 1909, xx, 75.—Derveau,  Un cas de linite
  plastique.   Clinique, Brux., 1909, xxiii,  885-889.—von
  Eiselsberg  (A.  F.)  A case  of  linitis  plastica
  of the  stomach   (Brinton) cured by  iejunostomy.
  Surg., Gynec.  &  Obst., Chicago, 1908, vii, 254-257.—
  Faroy(G.)   Liniteplastiquecancereu.se.  Bull, etmem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1909, Ixxxiv,  75-77. —Folli (A.) &
  Bernardelli  (U.) Sulla linite plastica del Brinton.
  Riforma med., Roma, 1902, xviii, pt. 4, 638; 651; 664; 675.—
  Gabbi (U.)  Su  di un caso di linite plastica (gastrite
  del Brinton). Riforma med., Napoli, 1893, ix, pt. 3, 663;
  676.—Gibson (C. L.)  Linitis plastica of the stomach
  (Brinton); gastro-jejunostomv.  St.  Luke's Hosp.  M. &
  S. Rep., Lond., 1908-9,i, 76-80.—Halipre (A.) & Beau-
  rain (M.)  Linite plastique cancereuse et non cance-
  reuse.  Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1906, vii, 401-
  413. — Hayem (G.)  Gastritis parenchymatosa.  Allg.
  Wien. med. Ztg., 1894, xxxix, 13; 26; 36; 49; 60; 74; 83; 97;
  107; 119; 130; 142; 152; 180; 190. -----. Du mode d'action
  de la cure alcalino-saline dans la gastrite parenchyma-
  teuse.  Rev. gen.  de clin. et  de th£rap., Par., 1903, xvii,
  337; 385.—Hoche (L.) Apropos de la linite plastique.
  Rev. med. de 1'est, Nancy, 1903, xxxv, 500-504.  Also: Soc.
  demed.deNancy.  C.-r____Mem., 1902-3,167-171.-----.
  Etude sur la linite plastique (frequence probable de  son
  origine post-ulc£reuse et de sa nature £pitheiiomateuse).
  Rev. de med., Par., 1903, xxiii, 944;  1079.—Jonnesco
  (T.)   Linite plastique totale de l'estomac.  Bull, etmem.
  Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1905-6, viii,  5s-60.—Jonnesco
  (T.)  & Grossman (I.)  Contributiunl la studiul di-
  agnostics! anatomo-patologic al linitel plastiee.  Rev.de
  chir., BucurestA, 1905, ix, 241-256. Also, transl.: Rev. de
  chir., Par., 1908, xxxvii, 18-32—Jhecene (P.-M.) Un cas
  de linite plastique de l'antre pylorique.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc.  anat. de Par.,  1909, Ixxxiv,  545— I<lanibias  (J.)
  Linitis plastica.  Rev. Soc. med.  argent., Buenos Aires,
  1907, xv, 466-469. — Lorrain.  Linite plastique cance-
  reuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1909, Ixxxiv, 43.—
  Montagnon.  Sur un  cas de linite plastique.  Loire
  med. St.-Etienne, 1903, xxii, 209-213.—Morone (G.)
  Contributo alio studio della linite plastica basato sopra
  una osservazione clinica.  Riforma  med., Napoli,  1908,
  xxiv, 561, 591, 618.—Mouisset & Chalier (J.)  Linite
  gastrique compliquee de cancer secondaire du foie.  Lyon
  med., 1909, cxii,  1004-1006.—JWouriquand.  La linite
  plastique du pylore.  Lyon  med., 1907, cix, 473-487.—
  Olivier (P.) & Halipre (A.)  Gastrite sclereuse hy-
  pertrophique de nature cancereuse  (linite plastique ae
  Brinton).  Normandie med., Rouen, 1896,  xi,  161-173, 1
  pl.—Pedrazzini (F.)  Gastrite ipertroflea sottomucosa 
STOMACH.
723
STOMACH.
Stomach (Inflammation of, Submucous)

  [Plastic linitis of Brinton\.
  (linite plastica di Brinton).  Gazz. med. lomb., Milano,
  1898, lvii,65.— Pennato (P.)   Sullalinite plastica.  Riv,
  veneta di sc. med. Venezia, 1894, xxi, 193-200.—Pilliet
  (A.)  & Sakorraphos.  Gastrite sous-muqueuse hy-
  pertrophique avec retroperitonite calleuse.   Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1892, lxvii, 288-295.— Quenu.  Deux cas de
  pylorectomie pour linite plastique; de la  dilatation de
  l'cesophage, k la suite d'une gastrectomie presque totale.
  Bull, et m6m. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906, n. s., xxxii, 731-
  740.—Reynier (P.) & Masson (P.)  De  la linite plas-
  tique.  Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1910, xv,327-
  348, 1 pl.—Rivet (L.)  La linite plastique.  Clinique,
  Par., 1910, v, 193-197.—Roussy (G.)  Quatre cas de linite
  plastique de Brinton.  Bull, de l'Assoc. franc, p.  1'eLude
  du cancer, Par., 1910, iii, 455-401.—Roux. Linite plas-
  tique  sans neoplasme.  Rev.  mod. de la  Suisse Rom.,
  Geneve, 1906, xxv, 53-58.—Tesli yX.) & Zaccaria (A.)
  Sulla natura della linite plastica.  Riv. crit. di clin. med.,
  Firenze, 1905, vi,  601-606. — Vautrin &  Hoche (Lv)
  Considerations sur la linite plastique.   Presse med., Par.,
  1903, ii,  477-479.  Also [Abstr.]: Sc>c de med. de Xancv.
  C.-r....  Mem., 1902-3, 121. —Yerhaetthe (D.)  Note
  sur un cas de linite plastique.  Echo med. du nord, Lille,
  1898. ii,  449-454.   Also: Belgique med., Gand-Haarlem,
  1898, ii, 359-370.

Stomach (Inflammation of,  Treatment

  of).
    Aldor  (L.)   A functids  beldiagnostika es  az idiilt
  belhurutok diaetas gyogykizelese.   [Functional  intes-
  tinal diagnosis and  the dietetic treatment of  chronic
  stomach catarrh.]  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1907, li, 234;
  259.—Argentamina  (L')  nei catarri gastrici.   Mor-
  gagni, Milano, 1896,  xxxviii, pt. 2, 1-15. —Barstow
  (L. R.)  Treatment of acute  and   chronic  gastritis.
  Merck's  Arch., N. Y., 1906, viii,  69.— Brin (H.)  Gas-
  troenterostomie  dans les  perigastrites.   Arch.  med.
  d'Angers, 1903, vii, 169-175.—Cabot  (A. T.)  A  discus-
  sion of  the  indications for operation in  gastric fever.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1901, cxlv,  233-236— Campbell (G.
  E.)  Menthol in the treatment of gastritis, with report of
  cases.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1901. iii, 606.—Ca-
  nan (C. \V.)  Gastritis and gastroenteritis: their treat-
  ment; with  clinical report.  Toledo  M. & S. Reporter,
  1905, xxxi, 97-102.—Coolidge (Emelyn L.) The advan-
  tages of  lavage in cases of acute and chronic gastritis.
  Bull. Lying-in-Hosp., N. Y., 1905,  ii, 62-64.—Emery (W.
  H.) Stomach washing in the indigestion and gastritis of
  infants; reportoffivecases.  ToledoM.&S.Reporter, 1901,
  xxvii, 604.—Ewald,  Traitement dietetique du catarrhe
  gastrique.  J. de meu.. de Par., 1902,3. s., xiv, 110.—Forla-
  nini. Lelavatureconsoluzionidiargentaminanellacura
  del catarro gastrico.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., Milano,
  1895, vi, 298.—Foster (B. A.) A lecture  on  the  treat-
  ment of  gastric fever. Brit.  M.  J., Lond., 1865, 553-555.
  Also, Reprint.—Hayem i G.)  & Lion (G.)  Traitement
  des gastrites. Rev. de thi rap. med.-chir , Par., 1897, lxiv,
  429-433.—H epp (M.)  Le t ra i tement des gastro-ententes
  infantiles par le sue gastrique de pore  Rev. prat, de biol.
  [etc],  Par., 1906,iv,250-254.—Keown (T. W.)  Gastritis;
  diagnosis and treatment.  Virginia   M.  Semi-Month.,
  Richmond, 1902-3, vii, 67.—jLichty (M. J.)  Some fea-
  tures in the diagnosis and treatment of associated gastri-
  tis  and nephritis.  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1905, l, 120-
  129.—Lipinska (Mme. M.)  Un cas de gastrite hysterique
  traite par la psychotherapie.  Cong, de med. alienistes et
  neurol. de France ...   C. r., Par., 1905, xv, v. ii, 364-366.
  Alio: Arch, de neurol., Par., 1906, 2.8., xxi, 105-108. -----.
  Suggestion dans un cas de gastrite hvste>ique. J. de neu-
  rol., Par., 1906, xi, 97.—>'. (A.)  Cura del catarro gastro-
  intestinale  ed uso dell' acqua di  Hunyadi Janos.  Pu-
  gliamed., Bari, 1898, vi, 124-126.—Novak (K)  A csecse-
  mdk gyomor- es beihurutj&nak orvoslasa, nitras argenti
  hasznalataval. [The treatment of intestinal and stomach
  catarrh in nurslings bv nitrate of silver.]  Gv6gyaszat,
 Budapest, 1907, xlvii, 532.—P from in (G. W.)  The treat-
 ment of some phases  of gastritis.  Med.  Bull., Phila.,
 1903, xxv, 301-305.—Ribas y  Perdigo (M.)  Sobre el
 tratamiento de la gastritis  aguda intercurrente en las
 enfermedades infecciosas agudas.   Rev. de cien. med. de
 Barcel., 1897, xxiii, 401-413.—Riva-Rocci  (S. > & jLevy
 (F.)  L'argentaminanellacuradeicatarrigastrici.  Gazz.
 med. di Torino, 1895, xlvi, 977;  997. —Robin (W.)  Ein
 Fall von toxischer Gastritis  und Pylorusstenose infolge
 von Vergiftung durch Salpetersiiure; Gastroenterostomie;
 Genesung. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1903, liii, 1056-1061 —
 Boux  (J.-C.)  Traitement de la gastrite par irritation
 alimentaire avec douleurs tardives.  Clinique, Par., 1906,
 i, 360.—Sala  (G.)   Sopra un caso  di gastropatia isterica
 trattato colle correnti ad alta  frequenza.  Compt.-rend.
 Cong, internat. d'electrol. et de radiol. me.d. 1902, Berne,
 1903, 578-682.—Stephens (G. A.)  Gastritis and enteritis
 treated with calcium permanganate.  Brit, M. J., Lond.,
Stomach  (Inflammation  of, Treatment

   of).
   1909, n, 1674 — Vignard.  Un cas de  perigastrite adhe-
   sive traite par la gastroentero-anastomose.  Gaz. med. de
   Nantes, 1910, 2. s., xxviii, 210-212.—Vires.  Traitement
   des gastrites.  Prov.  med.,  Par., 1910,  xxi,  521-526.—
   Wood (H. C), jr.  The treatment of subacute gastritis.
   Therap.  Rev..  Phila..  1904,  i, 3-7. —Yoshida (K.)
   [Treatment of catarrh of the stomach.]  Nippon Shok-
   waki Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903-4, ii, 205-212.

Stomach (Inflammation of, Ulcerative).
     See Stomach (Inflammation of).

Stomach (Inflammation of) in animals.
     ICsclauze.  Contribution a l'etude clinique de la gas-
   trite chronique hypertrophique du  cheval.  Bull. Soc.
   centr. de med. vet., Par., 1909, lxiii, 242-258.—Hoerauf
   (W.)  Seuehenhaftes A uftreten von akutem Magen-Darm-
   katarrh bei Wiederkauern in und bei Otjimbingwa in
   Deutschsudwestafrika,Februarl907. Berl.tierarztl Wchn-
   schr., 1908, 35s.—Petit (G.)  Sur la gastrite  hypertro-
   phique du cheval.  Bull. Soc. centr. de m6d. vet., Par.,
   1907, lxi,510-514.—Petit (G.),Germain (R.)&Breton
   (F.)  La gastrite chronique hypertrophique du cheval;
   son identite avec le polyadenome en nappe de  l'estomac
   de l'homme.  ito'd., 428-438.—Rabieaux (A.)  Gastrite
   epizootique parasitaire de la poule. J. de med. vet. et
   zootech., Lyon, 1900, 5. s., iv, 16-20.—Rahn.  Mykoti-
   sche Magen-Darmentziindung beim Rinde.   Wchnschr.
   f.  Tierh. u. Viehzucht, Munchen,  1903, xlvii,  211.—
   Zschokke (E.)  Die  Hundeseuche:  Gastritis haemor-
   rhagica. Schweiz. Arch. f. Tierh., Zurich, 1900, xlii, 241-248.

Stomach (Inflammation of) in children.
     Benedict (A. L.)   Hemorrhagic gastritis  in  child;
   differentiation of blood from tobacco.  Pediatrics,  N. Y
   1904, xvi, 263.—Seibert (A.)  Gastritis gravis  acuta im
   fruhen Kindesalter.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1887, n.
   F., xxvi, 348-361, 2 diag. Also, Reprint.—Syers (H. W.j
   On acute gastric catarrh in children; its diagnosis and
  treatment.  Clin. J., Lond., 1898-9, xiii, 345-347.

Stomach (Innervation of).
     See,  also,  Nerve  ( Pneumogastric) ;  Plexus
   (Solar).
     Gottstein (G.)   *Die gleichzeitige  doppel-
  seitige Vagotomia   supradiaphragmatica  beim
  Hunde und ihr Einfluss auf die Cardia.  Habi-
  litationsschrift.   8°.   Breslau, 1902.
     Ushakoff (V. G.)  *K voprosu  o   vliyanii
  bluzhdayushtshavo nerva na otdieleniye  zhe-
  ludochnavo soka u sobaki.  [On the influence
  of the vagus nerve upon  the secretion of the
  gastric juice in   the dog.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1896.
    Also, in: Arch. biol.  . . . , S.-Peterb., 1895-6, iv, 425-448.
  Also [Abstr.], in:  Trudi Obsh. russk. vrach. v S.-Peterb.,
  1895-6,  [no.  7.], 61-67.  Also, transl. in: Arch. d. sc. biol.,
  St.-Petersb., 1895-6, iv, 429-453.
    d'Amato (L.) & JTIacri (P.)  I gangli nervosi dello
  stomaco in talune malattie gastriche sperimentali e spon-
  tanee.  Lavori  d. Cong. di. med. int. 1904, Roma, 1905,
  xiv, 619-523.—Bat (cili (F.)  Le nerf spinal est le nerf
  moteur de l'estomac.  Rev. m6d. de la  Suisse Rom., Ge-
  neve, 1898, xviii, 368-376. Also: Trav. du lab. de physiol.
  Univ. de Geneve  1899,  <;eneve, 1900, i, 37-45.— Burton-
  Opitz (R.) On the vaso-motor nerves of the stomach.
  Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1909-10,  vii, 69.—
  Calvo (A.) Comportamento delle  funzioni  gastriche
  nei cani sottoposti alia sezione  sopradiaframmatica dei
  pneumogastrici.  Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1906-7, iv, 233-
  256.—Cannon (W.  B.)  The  motor activities of the
  stomach and small intestine after splanchnic and vagus
  section.  Am. J- Physiol., Bost., 1906-7, xvii,  429-442.—
  Contejean (C.)  Innervation de l'estomac chez les ba-
  traciens.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896,10. s., iii,
  1050.—Courtrade (D.) & Guyon (J.-F.)  Innervation
  motrice du cardia. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,
  10.  s., v, 313-315.-----------. Innervation motrice de la
  region pvlorique de l'estomac.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 807-809.-----------. Contribution a
  l'6tude  de  l'innervation motrice  de  l'estomac.  J.  de
  physiol. et de path, gen., Par., 1899, i, 38-46.—Dixon (W.
  E.)  The innervation of the frog's stomach.  J. Physiol.,
  Lond., 1902, xxviii,  57-75.—Doyon  (M.)   Recherches
  experimentales sur l'innervation gastrique des oiseaux.
  Arch, de physiol.  norm, et path., Par., 1894, 5. s., vi, 887-
  898.—Dueceschi (V.) Sui nervi dello stomaco; con-
  tributo  alia conoscenza  della innervazione viscerale.
  Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1904-5, ii,  521-548.— Gross (M.) 
STOMACH.                                    724                                   STOMACH.
Stomach  (Innervation of).
  Weitere Erfahrungen fiber einen neuen Magenschlauch.
  Therap. Monatsh.,  BerL, 1894, viii,  618.—Kamkolt"
  (Y) Ob innervatsiipishtshepriyomnikauamfibiy iptits.
  [Innervation  of the food receptacle in  amphibia and
  birds.]   Dnevnik Syezda Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pamyat
  Pirgova, Kazan,  1899,  vii,  240.— Kttmanoff (K. A.)
  Ob okonchanii nervov v pepsinovikh zhelyozakh u mleko-
  pitayushtshikh.  [On nerve endings in peptic glands of
  mammals.] Nevrol. Vestnik, Kazan, 1897, v,no.2,116-12L—
  Kotlyaroff(B.) Material! dlyaizucheniya innervatsii
  pervikh dvukh otdlelov zheludka  zhvachnikh pomo-
  shtshyu graficheskavo metoda.  [Data on the investiga-
  tion of the innervation of  the first two sections of the
  stomach of ruminants by the graphic method.]   Sborn.
  trud. Kharkov. Vet, Inst. (1889-90), 1891,  iii, 127-242, 4
  diag.—Kytmanow (K. A.)  Ueber die  Nervenendi-
  gungen in den Labdrusen des Magens bei Wirbeltieren.
  Internat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol.,  Leipz.,  1896,
  xiii, 402^06,  1 pl— Leubuscher  & Schater (A.)
  Leber  die Beziehungen des Nervus vagus zur  Salzsau-
  resekretion der Magenschleimhaut.  Centralbl. L innere
  Med., Leipz., 1894, xv, 761-767.—Liron  (C.)   Action
  mptrice du pneumogastrique sur l'estomac  Ann. de
  I'Ecole . . . de med. et pharm. de Marseille 1892, Par., 1893,
  343-3is.—May (W. P.)  On  the movements and innerva-
  tion of the stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 779-781.
  -----. The innervation of the sphincters and musculature
  of the stomach. J. Physiol., Lond., 1904, xxxi, 260-271.—
  Uleltzer (S. JJ & Auer (J.)  Refiexhemmungder Kar-
  dia vom Vagusaus.  Zentralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien,
  1906, xx, 455-457.  Also  [Abstr.], transl.: Proc.Soc.Exper.
  Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1906,  iv, no. 1, 10.  Also [Abstr.],
  transl.: Science, N. Y. & Lancaster, Pa., 1906, n. s., xxiv,
  766.—Miiller (R.)  Ueber die Nervenversorgung des
  Magendarmkanals  beim Froseh  durch  Nervennetze.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1908, cxxiii, 387-405.—
  Naito.  [Painful points of the nerves of the stomach.]
  Juntendo Iji Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1905, 950-957s—
  von Openehowski.  Leber die  gesammte Innerva-
  tion des Magens.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1889, xv, 717-719.  Also:  Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere
  Med.zuBerl.,1889-90,ix,9-lti — OscnL.) Experimentelle
  Beitrage zur Innervation des Magens. Klin. u. exper.
  Stud____Lab. v. Basch. Berl., l,s<.)2. ii. 1-13.   Also: Ztschr.
  f. klin. Med.,  BerL, 1*92,  xx, 2*5-297—Ouchakoff(V.
  G.) Le nerf vague comme  nerf secr6teur de  l'estomac.
  Arch. d. sc. biol.. St.-Petersb., 1895-6, iv, 429-453.—Paw-
  low (J. P.) A.S<-huiiiowa-Simanowskaja (E. O.)
  Die Innervation der Magendriisen beimHunde.  Arch. t.
  Physiol., Leipz., 1895,53-69.—Popelski (L. B.)  O  peri-
  fericheskom otrazhonnom tsentrie  zheludochnikh  zhe-
  lyoz.  [Peripheral reflex center of the gastric glands.]
  Vrach,  St.  Petersb., 1901, xxii, 1573.—Rey.  Demonstra-
  tion experimentale de la fonction secretaire gastrique du
  nerf vague.   Bull.  ni<5d. de l'Algerie, Alger, 1905, xvi,
  317-321. — Rheinboldt (M.)  Leber den Sekretions-
  ablauf an dem der extragastralen Nerven beraubten Ma-
  genblindsack.  Internat. Beitr. z. Path. u. Therap. d.
  Ernahrungsstor., Stoffwechs. -  u.  Verdauungskrankh.,
  BerL, 1909-10,  i, 65-86.—Zweig (W.)  Die  motorischen
  Wurzelfasern  fiir die Kardia  und den Magen.  Arch. f.
  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1908-9, cxxvi, 476-482.

Stomach  (Insects in).
   Bachmann. Ein Fall von lebenden Fliegenlarven
  im  menschlichen Magen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1898, xxiv, 193.—Miggins(F.W.) Dipte-
  rous larvae vomited by a child. U. S. Dep. Agric.  Div.
  entomol.. Wash., 1890-91, iii, 396.—Keenan (J. F.)  The
  discharge  of larvse from  the  stomach.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1903, i, 200.—Pazos  (J. H.)  Larvas de inoscas vomita-
  das. Rev. de med. trop., Habana, 1902, iii, 200-202.—Per-
  roncito (E.)  Sui mezzi per combattere le larve d' estro
  (Gastrophilus equi) nello stomaco e nell' intestino del
  cavallo. Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1895, 3. s.,
  xliii,no-102.—Sch0yen (\V. M.) EnCossus-LarvesFore-
  komst i Mavenhoset Meiineske.  [The occurrence of a
  Cossus  larva  in the human  stomach.] Norsk  Mag.  f.
  Lsegevidensk., Kristiania, 1896,4. R.,xi,591-597.—Smyth
  (J.)  The discharge of insects from the stomach.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1902, ii, 1487.

Stomach  (Insujflation of).
    See,  also, Stomach  (Auto-insufflation of).
    Durand (A.)  * Valeur diagnostique de l'in-
  sufflation stomacale.  8°.  Paris, 1900.
    Bardachzi(F.)  ZurTechnikderMagenaufbliihung.
  Miincheii.  med. Wchnschr., 1611, lviii, 020.—Behrend
  ( M.) The dangers of inflating the stomacli with  ('(h gas;
  its diagnostic value; report of three cases with autopsies.
  Pros. Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1902-3, xxiii, 200-206. Also:
  Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxiii, 1166-1167.—Bosquier
  (R.)  Le procede de l'insufflation gastrique;  son usage
  en medecine pratique.  Clinique, Par., 1907, ii, 724-726.
Stomach (Intubation of).
     See Stomach (Lavage of); Stomach-tube.

Stomach (Irrigation of).
     See Stomach (Lavage of).

Stomach (Juices of).
     See Stomach (Extracts and juices of); Stom-
  ach (Secretions of).

Stomach (Juices of Therapeutic use of).
     See Stomach (Extracts and juices of).

Stomach (Jurisprudence of).
     See, also, Stomach ( Wounds, etc., of).
    Felletar (E.)  A gyomor-emesztes torvenyszekorvosi
  jelentosege; az elkovetett gyilkossig iddpontjinak a gyo-
  mor emesztescnek  elohalad&sab61 val6 megallapitasa.
  [The medico-legal significance of stomach digestion; es-
  tablishing the time of murder by the progress of stomach
  digestion.]  Gy6gyaszat, Budapest, 1907, xlvii, 290-294.—
  rtlarolli (E.)  Una questionedi medicina legale relative
  alia digestione gastrica. Gior. di med. leg., Pavia, 1901,
  viii,278-284—Singh (P. C.) The length of time required
  for digestion of Indian food in the stomach, and  its
  medico-legal import.   Indian M.  Gaz., Calcutta, 1902,
  xxxvii, 236-238.

Stomach (Larex in).
    See Stomach (Insects in).

Stomach (Lavage of).
    See, also, Intestines  (Obstruction of,  Treat-
  ment  of) by insufflation, etc.; Opium  (Poisoning
  by,  Treatment  of);  Stomach  (Dilatation  of,
  treatmentof); Stomach-tube.
     Debove (G. M.)  & Remond  (de M.)   Lavage
  de l'estomac.   12°.  Paris,  1892.
    Deleage (F.)   Le  lavage  de  l'estomac,  sa
  technique, ses applications.   8°.   Paris, 1895.
    Faucher (H.)   Du  procede operatoire a em-
  ployer pour le lavage de l'estomac.  8°.  Paris,
  1890.
    Geselevich (M.  Z.)   *K voprosu o vliyanii
  promivaniya zheludka na  usvoyeniye zhirov
  pishtshi u  zdorovikh lyudei.  [Effect of wash-
  ing out the stomach on assimilation of fats from
  food in healthy people.]  8°.  S -Peter burg, 1891.
    Uarofp (I. A.)   *K vroprosu o vliyanii pro-
  mivaniya zheludka na usvoyeniye  azotistikh
  chaste!  pisthshi u  zdorovikh i bolnikh lyudei.
  [Influence  of washing out  the stomach on as-
  similation of nitrogenous food  in health and dis-
  ease.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1891.
    Vilchis  Herazo (L.)  *Algunas  considera-
  ciones sobre  el   lavado  del estomago.   8°.
  Mexico,  1887.
    Aaron (C. D.) The present status of stomach lavage.
  J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1909, viii, 530-535. Also: N. York
  M.  J.  Tete], 1909, xc,  1157-1159.—Ageron.  Ueber die
  Technik und Indikationen des Magenausspiilens.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1909,  lvi, 609.—Allauic. Tu-
  bage de l'estomac.  Arch.  med. d'Angers, 1904, viii, 198-
  203.—Amain (G.)  Gastropatici (300)  curati con la la-
  vanda gastrica.  Stomaco, Napoli, 1904-k, x-xiv, passim.
  -----. Brevi considerazioni su 100 casi di gastropatici cu-
  rati con la lavanda gastrica.  Ibid., 1904, x, 33; 41; 61; 57;
  67;  73. Also, Reprint— Attfleld (D. H.) Treatmentof
  chronic gastric affections  by washing out the stomach.
  Practitioner, Lond., ]so2, xlviii, 108-116—Bailey(E.H.)
  Report of a case of sudden death following lavage of the
  stomach.  Providence M.  J., 1909, x,  165.—Balleng-
  hien. Note sur le lavage de l'estomac dans un cas d'ac-
  cidents intestino-peritoneaux.  Bull. Soe. anat.-clin. de
  Li le,  1888, iii, 239-244. — Barnes ( Ida C.)  Lavage of
  the stomach.  Proc. Kansas M. Soc, Topeka, 1894, xxvin,
  75-88.—Beech ( G.  D.)  Lavage  of the stomach.  Tr.
  Mich.  M. Soc, Detroit, 1900, xxiv, 165-168.  Also:  N.
  Albany M. Herald, 1900, xx, 331.—Behrens (L.)  Lav-
  age in chronic  gastritis.   St. Louis M. Az.  S. J., 189".
  lxxii, 20X-21:;. —Benedict (A. L.) Lavage; report of
  cases  so treated.  Lniv, M. Mag., Phila., 1891-2, iv, 493-
  496. — B6rard.  Sur quelques indications des lavages
  de  l'estomac apres les interventions de chirurgie ab-
  dominale. Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1906, ix, nos. 226-
  232.  Also: Lyon meU, 1906, cvii. 517-523— Bianehi 
STOMACH.
725
STOMACH.
Stomach (Lavage of).
  (A.)  Nuove osservazioni semejologiche e teraneutiche
  sulla lavanda gastrica.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., Mi-
  lano, 1891, iv, 83-86.—Boas(J.) Ueber Indikationen und
  Kontraindikationen der Magenausspulungen. Ges. Beitr.
  a. d. Geb. d. Phvsiol.,  Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1886-1906,
  ii, 97-101.  Also: 'Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1901,
  n. F., iii, 529-531.—Borri (A.l  Sul  potere  tossico  dei
  pasti di prova e delle acque di lavatura dello stomaco.
  Boll. d. Soc med. di Parma, 1908, 2. s., i, 4-10.—Chase
  (R. F.)  A simple stomach and colon  apparatus. Am.
  Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 627.— Clemesha (J. C.)  Periph-
  eral neuritis, including optic neuritis, following  lav-
  age of a  dilated stomach.  N. York M. J.,  1898, lxvii,
  898. — Cohnheiiu (P.)  Die Technik  der Magen- und
  Darmausspulungen.  Deutsche Knuikenpflg.-Ztg., BerL,
  1903, vi, 177-182. — Oozzolino (O.)  Indicazione e tec-
  nica del lavaggio dello stomaco nelle  affezioni gastro-
  intestinal! dei lattanti.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1897,
  Roma, 1898, viii, 531-542 — Dauriae (,J.-S.)  De la gas-
  tronomic eA'acuatrice et du drainage de l'estomac  Ann.
  internat.  de chir.  ifa-tro-intest., Par.,  1908,  ii,  93-98.—
  Beleage.  Des contre-indications au  lavage de l'esto-
  mac et des  accidents  qu'it peut provoquer.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de therap., Par.,  1895,  130-141.—Bevoto (L.)
  Degli abusi della lavatura gastrica.  Atti Com;,  re-
  gion,  ligure 1896,  Genova, 1897, ii, 43.  Also; Boll. d. r.
  Accad. med. di Genova, 1896,  xi, 265.—JKlirlich  {F.)
  Ausspiilungen des Magens  mit Hollensteinlosung,  ein
  therapeutisch  und diagnostisch wirksames Cholago-
  gum.   Munchen. med. \\ chn-ehr., 1902, xlix, 568-570.—
  Eichberg (J.) The value of trastric lavage.  Ohio M.
  J., Columbus, 1908, iv, 575-580—Einhorn (M.)  Ueber
  eine neue  Magendouehe.  Deutsche med. Wehnsehr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1900, xxvi, therap. BeiL, 2.  Also, transl.:
  Med.-Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi, 842.  -----. A new method of
  catheterizing the pylorus and duodenum.  Med. Rec.,
  N. Y.» 1909,  lxxvi,  595-598.  Also, Reprint. — Ksehle.
  DieiBebandlung der Magenkrankheiten mit Ausspiilun-
  gen und Douchen.  Aerztl. Prakt., Hamb., 1895, viii, 577-
  585.—Faueher Le lavage de l'estomac  Rev. de the-
  rap. med.-chir., Par., 1895, Ixii, 331-335.—Fen wick (W.
  S.) Some of the dangers of washing out  the stomach.
  Practitioner. Lond., 1892, xlviii, 241-256.—Fleiner (\\. i
  Geschichte und Klinik der Magenspiilungen.  Deutsche
  Klinik, Berl. &  Wien, 1901, v, 31-60.—Forlanini.   La-
  vatura con soluzioni di nitrato d' argento nel catarro
  cronieo dello stomaco.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int.,
  Milano, 1891, iv, 79-81.—Fornaca (L.)  Sull' equilibrio
  termico dello stomaco e sul lavaggio  gastrico freddo.
  Rassegna di terap., Torino, 1906, v,  106;  129.—Foster
  (W. B.)  Gastric lavage.  Alabama  M. J.,  Birmingh.,
  1905-6, xviii, 71-81.  Also: Old Dominion J. M. & s., Rich-
  mond, 1-.HJ5-6, iv, 28^-295. Also: Richmond J. Pract., 1906,
  xx, 12; 34.  Also.- south. M. & S., Chattanooga, 1906, v,
  5-8.—Fourrier i M.j  Lavage de l'estomac au bismuth.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de therap., Par., 1895, 225-232.—Fuld
  (E.) Eine Methode zur Desinfektion von Magenschlau-
  chen in der tiiglJchen  Praxis.  BerL klin. Wchnschr.,
  1908, xiv, 961. — Gagnoni (E.)  Sul modo di compor-
  tarsi del ricambio materiale sotto P influenza della gas-
  trolusi, praticata come  mezzo curativo di alcune gastro-
  patie.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1898, 4. s.,
  x, 1-46.— Gardner (E. R.)   Lavage of stomach in
  constipation.   J.  Am.  M.  Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi,
  1261.—de Genersieh  (A.)  Le lavage du canal digestif
  (diaclysmej.  Progres med., Par., 1893, 2. s., xviii, 201.—
  Gilardoni (A.)  Versuche iiber die Wirkung von  hy-
  driatischen Prozeduren auf die Magensekretion.  Ztschr.
  f. diatet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1903-1, vii, 682-684 —
  Green (J. T.)   Lavage of the stomach.  Louisville
  Month. J. M. &  S., 1899-1900, vi, 113-116. — Gross (M.)
  The stomach-douche and its  uses.   Med.  Rec,  N.  Y.,
  1895, xlviii, 430-132. -----. The stomach douche and its
  application.  Ibid., 1906, lxix, 971. Also, transl.: Therap.
  Monatsh., BerL, 1896,  x, 199-201. — Hainiss (G.)   A
  gyomor-es belmoe&sok 6s bels6 gy6gyszerekertcke a  gy-
  ermekkori gyomor- es belhurutokndl.  [The value of gas-
  tric or intestinal  irrigation  and internal  remedies  in
  stomachic or intestinal catarrhs in children.J  Gvogva-
  szat, Budapest, 1907, xlvii, 608-611. — Harbin  (It. M.)
  A portable apparatus for stomach  douche.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 1915.—Hayem  (G.)  Indica-
  tions des lavages de l'estomac.  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar.
  digest, [etc.]. Par., 1908, ii, 637-666.—Hemmeter (J. C.)
  Gastric lavage with a continuous current; an improved
  recurrent stomach tube, with history and technics of the
  subject. X. York M.J.,  1895, Ixii, 819-831. Also, Reprint.
  Herschell  (G.)  On the technic of washing out the
  stomach.  Clin. J., Lond., 1899-1900, xv, 316-320. -----.
  An improved apparatus for washing out the stomach.
  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 1289-1291. -----.  Improved appa-
  ratus for administering the intra-gastric  needle-bath.
  J. Balneol. & Climat.,  Lond., 1900,  iv, 211  250. -----.
  An improved apparatus for auto-lavage of  thestomach.
  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 532.—Howell (.1. T.)  observa-
  tions on the technique of lavage.  N. Ens. M. Month.,
  Danbury, Conn., 1900, xix.  377-3*0.—.Ill raenseu  (c.)
  Om  Maveudskylling og Mavcdouehc.   [Washing  out
Stomach (Lavage of).
 of stomach and  stomach  douche.]  Ugesk. f.  Laeger.
 ki0benh.,  1892, 4. R., xxv, 385;  409. -----.  Hvorledcs
 udtores Maveudskylning paa  rette Maude?  [How to
 wash out the stomach in the right way.]  Host, -Tid
 K.0benh., 1899, 4.  R., vii, 895-907.—Knapp i M. 1 > The
 clinical report of four cases of lavage of the stomach
 by the aid of Knapp's director.  Med. Rec, N. Y  ls9s
 lni, 313.—Knight (M.  W.)  Lavage as a therapeutic
 measure in diseases of the  stomach. Med. & Surg Re-
 porter, Phila., 18%, lxxx, 197-199.—Kuprijanotf (\.
 GA  Opromyvanii zheludka.  [How to wash out the stom-
 ach.]   Protok.  i  trudi Russk. chir.  Obsh. Pirogova, St.
 Petersb., 1890, vii, 64-69.—Lautcrbach  (M.)  Die Ma-
 genspiilung, ihre  Indicationen und  Contraindicationen.
 Med.  BL,  Wien,  1902,   xxv,  421.  Also,  transl.:  Med.
 WeekbL, Amst., 1903-4, x, 377-379.—Le Filliatre (G.)
 Xotessurlelavagederestomacdansl'occlusionintestinale
 aiguii.  Rev. med., Par.,  1907, xvi, 652-6.5—Linossier
 (G.)  Le lavage de l'estomac: indications etcmrtre-indica-
 tions.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1903, i, 28-39.—Lusiui.
 Sull' influenza del lavaggio gastrico alealino e neutro sul
 ricambio  materiale.  R. Accad.  d.  fisiocrit. in Siena.
 Proc verb., 1896, 109-112.  Also: Gazz.  d. osp., Milano,
 1896, xvii, 185.—itlcEwen (F.) Lavage;  its indications,
 materials, and technique.  Merck's Arch., N. Y,  1900, ii,
 479-483.—Marin Perujo  (A.)  Consideraciones clini-
 cas sobre el lavado del estomago.  Rev. de med. y cirug.
 pract., Madrid, 1893, xxxii, 393-405.— ITI a rro (A.)  La
 cura del  delirio acuto colle lavature gastriche.  Lavori
 d. Cong, di med. int. 1898, Roma, 1899, ix, 14-18. — liar.
 tius.  Die Indicationen zur  Schlauchbehandlung des
 Magens.   Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1895, lxiv, 919.
 Also:  Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1895, xxx, 564.  Also:
 Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1895,
 Leipz., 1896, lxvii, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 30-32. — .nathieu (A.)
 & Bonx (J.-C.)  Les abus du lavage de l'estomac.  Gaz.
 d. h6p., Par., 1902, lxxv, 1313.-----------. Tubage eva-
 cuateur,  tubo-gavage, tubage a sec.  Ibid., 1903, lxxvi,
 13.—OTerkel.  Ueber Magt  n.iusspiilung.  Med. Cor.-Bl.
 d. wurttemb. arztl.  Ver.. Stuttg., 1904, lxxiv, 48; 65.—
 ITlirallie (C.)  Le lavage de l'estomac.  Gaz. med. de
 Nantes, 1907, 2. s., xxv, 813-816.—M urray (D. H.)  Rec-
 tocolonic lavage,  with description of  new and improved
 tubes. N.  York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix, 497-499.  Also,
 Reprint.—IHusser (.1. H.)  On the use and abuse of lav-
 age.  Therap. Gaz.. Detroit, 1900, 3. s., xvi, 723.  Also, Re-
 print.—2?Iyer (.1. S. i  A portable gastric lavage outfit.
 J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 1995.—Neck (C.)
 Zur Technik der  Mage nausspulung.  Centralbl. f. Chir.,
 Leipz., 1901, xxix, 1337-1339.—P. (J.)  Du lavage  de l'es-
 tomac par le proced6 du siphon. Echo med. et pharm. de
 l'Ouest, Rennes, 1881. i. 148; 174.—Pispoli(R.)  Unnuovo
 apparecchioa cor rente continua per la lavatura dello sto-
 maco. Gior. med.  d. r. esercito [etc.], Roma, 1894, xlii, 641-
 651.—Reale(E.)   Leber Ausspiilung des MagensmitLa-
 pislos-ung.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1896. xlvi,625; 679; 723;
 773.—Kced (B.;  When  and how to wash out the stom-
 ach (lavagei. Internat.  M. Mag., Phila., 1898, vii, 775-
 777.—Roberts i  II. H.)  Gastric  lavage.  Am. Pract. &
 Ne ws, Louis ville, PJ02. xxxiii,294-297.—Rosenheim (T.)
 Ueberdie Magendouehe.  Therap. Monatsh., BerL, 1892, vi,
 382-390.—Rossi  (B.i  Contributo clinico alia cura della
 vertigine dispeptica mediante la lavatura dello stomaco.
 Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli,  1>99. xv, 148-155.
 -----. Contributo clinico a la cura della vertigine  d is] >ep-
 tica mediante il lavaggiodcllostomaeo.  Stomaco, Napoli,
 1897, iii, 73-76.—Roux (J.-C)  Les indicationsdu lavage
 de l'estomac  Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 297—Salinger (J.
 L.) Lavage in the treatment of gastric disorders,  espe-
 cially in dispensary practice.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1894,
 3. s., x, 592-5'.t").— Salomon (M.)  Ueber die Verwend-
 barkeit der Kosi-tiheim*schen  Magensonde zur Magen-
 douehe und einige zweckmiissige  Modificationen  dersel-
 ben.   Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1896,  xxxiii,  692-695.—
 Sarason  ( L.)  Eine neue Magendouehe.  Deutsche
 med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1899, xxv, therap. BeiL,
 18.—Sato (S.)  [A cas,,-of external injury of the external
 ary-epiglottie cartilages by washing the stomach through
 the esophagus.] Dai NipponJi-Bi-In-Ko-Kwa-Kwai Kwai
 Ho, Tokyo, 1897, iii, 540-553.—Sawyer (J. P.)  A  com-
 parison of methods of lavage w ith the siphon tube and
 Politzer bulbs.  Med. News, N.  Y., 1905, lxxxvii, 215.
 Also, Reprint.—Siiiiiley il. Di   On the value of  post-
 operativegastrielavage.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,1904, xl, 612.—
 Somervaii (A.) [Description of instrument for wash-
 ing out the stomach.]  Am. Med.  Recorder, Phila., 1823,
 vi, 583.—Spivak (C. D.) Lavage of the stomach as a
 therapeutic agent in the treatment of habitual constipa-
 tion; a preliminary report.  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901,
 xxxvi, 1020.  -----. Tubism; lavage habit.  Am. Med.,
 Phila., 1904, vii, 48.   Also, Reprint.—Stavely  (A. L.)
 Lavage as a treatment for persistent nausea and vomit-
 ing following the administration of  aiueslhetics.  Food,
 N. Y.,  1894-5, vi, 43. — Striibe  (K.)  Ueber die Ma-
genspulung auf neuen Indikationsgebieten und  in mo-
difizierter  Anwendungsform.  Munchen.  med.  Wchn-
schr.,  1910, lvii, 1221; 1289.  Also:  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1910, xxvii,  372-397.  -----. 
STOMACH.
726
STOMACH.
Stomach (Lavage of).
  Ein Beitrag zur Erleichterung der Magenspiilung.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 514.—Stucky (T. H.)
  Gastric lavage.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1903, 3. s., xiv, 228-
  241.—Tliienot (J.) Technique du lavage de l'estomac.
  Nord med., Lille, 1902, viii, 138-140.—Thiercelin (E.)
  Uncas d'cesophagisme au cours du lavage de l'estomac
  France med., Par., 1895, xlii, 305. —Van de  Velde-
  Coosemans.  Lavage et gavage gastriques. Ann. Soc.
  med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1902, vii, 107-113.—Weisman (F.
  H.)  Hepatic colic and gastric catarrh successfully treated
  by lavage of the stomach with hvdrozone.  Centr. States
  M. Monit., Indianap., 1906, ix, 544-546.  Also  [Abstr.]: St.
  Louis M.  & S. J., 1906-6, Ixxxix, 73.—Williams (R. F.)
  Gastric lavage.  Tr. M. Soc. Virg.,  Richmond, 1899, 164-
  170.   Also:  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1899-
  1900, iv, 514-517.  Also: Charlotte [N. C]  M. J.,  1899, xv,
  429-431.

Stomach (Larage of) in children.
    Pruneat (E.)   * Les indications du lavage de
  l'estomac  en  medecine  infantile.   8°.  Paris,
  1902.
    A raoz Alluro  (G.)  El lavaje del est6mago y del in-
  testino en los nifios.   Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires,
  1901,ix, 190-199.—JBabonneix (L.) Le lavagede l'esto-
  macchezl'enfant.   Gaz.d.h6p., Par., 1902, lxxv,44. Also:
  Ann. delaPolielin. de Par., 1902,xiii, 127-131.—Cassel ^ J. j
  Ueber die Indikationen zur Magenausspiilung bei Saug-
  lingen.  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1904, i, 161-164.—
  Cozzolino (O.)  Indicazioni e tecnica del  lavaggio
  dello stomaco nelle affezioni  gastro-intestinali dei lat-
  tanti.  Pediatria, Napoli, 1898,  vi, 1-10.—Gundobin
  (N.P.)  O promivauii zheludka v terapii grudnikh dletel.
  [On lavage in the treatment of  children at the breast.]
  Trudi Obsh. dietsk. vrach v  S.-Peterb.,  1889,  95-100.—
  Hertzog (E.)  Lavados estomacales 6  intestinales en
  las dispepsias y gastro-enteritis de los nifios.  Rev. med.
  de Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1890-91,  xix, 293-311.—Lavage
  (Le) de l'estomac chez les  nourrissons.  Med. inf., Par.,
  1899, ii, 309.—L.eo(H.)  Ueber die praktische Bedeutung
  der Magenausspiilung  bei Sauglingen.  Ztschr. f.  prakt.
  Aerzte, Frankf.  a. M., 1896,v,447-453.—Majer (A.) Ue-
  ber Magenspulungen bei Sauglingen.  Berl. klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr.,  1905. 855-800. Also:  Wien.  klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr.,1905,855-860.—KaueiC.L.) Theutility of gas-
  tric lavage in the treatment of in fantile diseases. Hah ne-
  mann. Month.,  Phila., 1902,  xxxvii, 761-765. — Stein-
  hardt (I.)  Ueber Magenaussptilungen im Kindesalter;
  Beitrag zur Behandlung der kindlichen Verdauungssto-
  rungen.  Munchen.med.Wchnschr., 1901,xlviii,630-633.—
  Troi'tski (I. V.)   Zheludochnoyepishtshevareniyema-
  lenkikh dletei:  terapevticheskoye znacheniye propolas-
  kivaniy dietskavo zheludka.  [Digestion  in the stomach
  of little  children; therapeutic use of  washing out the
  child's stomach.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1890, xxxiv, 888-
  908.—Tu ley ( H. E.)  Stomach washing  in infants.  Tr.
  Kentuckv M. Soc, Louisville, 1893, n.s.,ii, 223-230.  Also:
  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1892, n. s., xiii, 260-263.
  Also: Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii,  10-12.  Also,  Reprint.

Stomach (lining membrane of).
    See Stomach  (Glands  of);  Stomach  (Histol-
  ogy of); Stomach  (Physiology of).

Stomach (Lymphatics  of).
    [Stefanis (F.  A.)]   Limfaticheskiye sosadi
  zheludka  chelovleka.    [Lymphatic  vessels of
  the human stomach.]   8°.  [Kiev, 1902.]
    t'omolli (A.)  Contributo alia conoscenza della cir-
  colazione linfatica  dello stomaco.  Monitore zool. ital.,
  Firenze,  1910, xxi,  83-85.—Cuneo (B.) & Delamare
  (G.)  Les lymphatiques de  l'estomac (6tude  anatomique
  et histologique). J. de l'anat. et  physiol.  [etc.J, Par.,
  1900,  xxxvi, 393-416, 3 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Compt. rend.
  Soc. debiol., Par.,1900,ll.s.,ii,428.— Jamieson(J.K.) &
  Dobson (J. F.)  Lectures on the lymphatic system of
  the stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 1061-1066.—Letulle
  (M.)  Ganglions lymphatiques parieLaux de 1'estomac
  Bull, etmem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv, 1093-1096.—
  Pdlya (J.) & Navratil (D.) Vizsgalatok a feregnyul-
  vany es a gyomor nyirokereir6l.  [Researches on the ver-
  miform appendix and the lymph vessels of the stomach.]
  Orvostud. 6rtek. gyiijt. Magy. orv. Arch., Budapest, 1903,
  u. L, iv, 385; 657, 1 pl.

Stomach (Malformation of).
    See Stomach (Abnormities  of);  Stomach
  (Hourglass contraction of).

Stomach (Massage of).
    Boas  (I.)  Ueber die Kon'traindikationen der Bauch-
  massage bei Krankheiten des Magendarmkanals. Ztschr.
  f. phys.  u.  diiitet.  Therap.,  Leipz., 1908, xii, 30-38.—
  (  leiiiiu (W. N.)   Ueber die  Behandlung  der Magen-
Stomach (Massage of).
  und Darmerkrankungen mit" Kohlensiiure-Massage. N.
  Therap., Wien, 1906, iv, 366-372.  Also: N. Yorker med.
  Monatschr., 1906, xviii, 333-337.  Also: Wien. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1906, lv, 2505-2510.—Cseri (J.)  Die Massage des
  vollen Magens.  Pest,  med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1894
  xxx, 1242:1895, xxi,56.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1894*
  xliv, 1961; 2005; 2057. -----. VAlasz Sumegi J6sef dr. ur
  megjegyzeseire gyomor-massalasi eljarasom kerdeseben.
  [Reply to the observations of Joseph Sumegi on my method
  of stomach massage.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1895. xxxix,
  40.—Fujigawa.  [Massage of the stomach.]  Nippon
  Shokwaki Bvogaku Kwai  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902-3, i, 365-
  369.—Klemm (W. N.) Ueber die Behandlung der Ma-
  gendarmerkrankungen mit Kohlensiiure-Massage.  Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1906, Leipz
  1907, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 40-42— Knapp (M. I.)  Shall mas-
  sage of the  stomach be recommended?  A study  of 6
  cases.  Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 861; 909.—JTIonafi (A.)
  & Bertoni  (P. F.)  Influenza del massaggio e della cor-
  rente indotta dissocciati o combinati, sulla funzione mo
  toria dello stomaco ectasico sull' acidita. totale e sulla
  secrezionedell' acido cloridrico. Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1900, xxxix, 638-643. Also: Clin. med. ital. p. il giubil!
  clin. d. E. Galvagni, Milano, 1901, 62-67.—Nagy (G.) A
  gyomor-masszdl&s kerdesehez.  [The question of stomach
  massage.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest,  1895, xxxix, 101.—
  Nara  (T.)  [The physiological significance  of gastro-
  enteric massage.]  I-cho-bvo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, To-
  kyo, 1899-1900, i, 166-180.—Norstrom (G.)  Technique
  of massage of the stomach. Med. Rec, N. Y., 189*"., xlix,
  334-336. -----. Du massage de l'estomac.  Hull. Ron. de
  therap.  [etc.], Par., 1903,  cxlv, 644-647.—Onnay (J.)
  Megjegyzfeek azon kerdeshez, vajjon agyomormassaiasat
  telt vagy vires ailapotaban vegezziik-e? [Remarks on the
  question whether stomach massage should be practiced
  with a full or empty stomach.]   Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1895, xxxix,  65.—Salignat.   Le massage therapeuti-
  que dans les affections de l'estomac. J. de physiotherap.,
  Par., 1904, ii,  94-104.—Sperling (A.)  Die Magendarm-
  massage. Monatschr. f. d. phys.-diiitet. Heilmeth., Miin-
  chen, 1909, i, 381; 456.—Sumegi  (J.) Meg nehany sz6
  a telt gyomor massage&hoz.  [Further on massage of
  the stomach  when full.)  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1895,
  xxxix, 77.   [See, also, supra,  Cseri.]—Turels  (F. B.)
  Method of treating  certain diseases of  the stomach by
  cleansing and massage  based upon pathological indica-
  tions.  Atti d. xi. Cong. med. internaz., Roma,  1894, iii,
  med. int., 175-179.—Walther (N.) Ueber die Behand-
  lung der Magendarmerkrankungen  mif Kohlensiiure-
  massage. Med.-technol. ,L, Leipz. u. Wien,  1906-7, ii,
  237.—Wegele  (C.) Ueber Massage von Magen  una
  Dickdarm  nach  Einfuhrung  medikamentoser  Flussig-
  keiten.  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1899, xx, 365.

Stomach (Mechanism of).
    See Stomach (Movements, etc., of); Stomach
  (Physiology of).

Stomach (Morphology of).
    See, also,  Stomach (Histology of); Stomach
  (Begeneration of).
    Bauer (M. )   * Beitrag  zur  Histologie  dea
  Muskelmagens  der Vogel.    [Freiburg.]   8°.
  Bonn, 1901.
    Boxdouy (TV)   *  Du  role des tubes pyloriquea
  dans la digestion chez les teTeosteens.  8°.  Paris,
  1899.
    Cordier  (J.-A.)  * Recherches sur l'anatomie
  comparee  de  l'estomac des  ruminants.   4°.
  Paris, 1894.
    Frohlicii ( A. W.   0. )   * Untersuchungen
  iiber  die Uebergangszonen und  einige  Eigen-
  tumlichkeiten des  feineren Baues der Magen-
  schleimhaut der  Eiaussiiugetiere.   8°.  Leipzig,
  1907.
    Haaxe (H. G. K.)   * Ueber die Cardiadriisen
  und die Cardiadriisenzone des Magens der llaus-
  siiugethiere.  [Giessen.]   8°.  Leipzig, 1905.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1905, 1-32,
  lpl.
    Hempel   (A.)   *  Ueber Altersveranderungen
  an  der Fundusdriisenregion des Pferdemagens.
  8°.   Bern,  1908.
    Jpxgklaus  (F. C.)   *Der Magen der Ceta-
  ceen.   8°.   Jena, 1897.
    Mangold(E.)  *DerMuskelmagenderkorner-
  fressenden Vogel, seine motorischen Funktionen 
STOMACH.                                   727                                  STOMACH.
Stomach (Morphology of).
  und  ihre Abhiingigkeit. vom Nervensystem.
  Habilitationsschrift.   [Jena.]   8°.  Altenburg,

  1906.
    Also, in: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1905-6, cxi, 163-
  240, 1 pl.
    Martin (P.)  Die  Entwicklung des Wieder-
  kauermagens  und   -Darmes.   fol.   [Zurich,
  1891.]
    Sclavunos (G. L.)  * Untersuchungen iiber
  das Eleidin und den Verhornungsprocess der
  Pars cardiaca des Magens der Situgethiere.  8°.
  Wurzburg, 1890.
    Also, in: Verhandl. d. phvs.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.,
  1890, n. F., xxiv, 161-178, 1 pl.
    Seber(M.)   *Die Muskulatur  und  das elas-
  tische Gewebe des Magens der Einhufer, Fleisch-
  fresser  und  des  Schweines.   [Zurich. ]   8°.
  Schuabach, 1909.
    Spamer ( G.)   * Beitrage zur  Entwicklung
  des V\'iederkauermagens.   8°.   Giessen,  1907.
    Toepfer (K.)  *Die Morphologie des Magens
  der  Rodentia.    [Erlangen.]   12°.    Leipzig,
  1891.
    Valatour (M.)  Recherches sur les glandes
  gastriques et les tuniques  musculaires du tube
  digestif  dans les poissons et les batraciens.   4°.
  Paris, 1861.
    Wurfel  (K.)   * Vergleichend anatomische
  und  histologische  Untersuchungen  iiber den
  Bau des zweiten Magens und iiber die Muscula-
  ris  mucos;e des Vorderdarms der Wiederkiiuer
  (Rind und  Schaf).   [Zurich.]   8°.  Dresden,
  1908.
    Barnabo (V.) Brevi considerazioni e ricerehe sulla
  conformazione dello stomaco umano e di altri mammiferi
  a proposito di una rara  anomalia riscontrata in questo
  viscere nel Lepus cuniculus.  Boll. d. Soc. zool. ital.,
  Roma, 1904, 2. s., v, 227-240.—Bail in (H.) Die Lage des
  Magens vom Hunde in den verschiedenen Fullungsgra-
  den und die Rotationstheorie.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Thier-
  med.,  Leipz., 18s9,  xv,  401-422.—Bettmann  (H. W.)
  The shape of the stomach. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1898, n.
  8., cxv, 698-708.—Bugnion (E.)  L'estomaedeXylocopa
  violacea.   Compt. rend,  de l'Ass:  d. anat., Nancy, 1904,
  vi, 24-37,4 pl.—Cattaneo (G.) Ancora sullo  stomaco
  dei delfini.  Boll. d. mus. di  zool.  [etc.], Genova, 1887-8,
  iii, no. 68, 1-15, 1 pl. -----. Sur  l'anatomie de l'estomac
  du " Pteropus medius."  [Transl. from: Atti d. Soc. ligu-
  stica di sc nat.,  1893.]   Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1893,
  xix, 344-350.—Cordier (J.-A.)  Surl'anatomie comparee
  du feuillet et de la caillette dans la serie des ruminants.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1892,  cxv, 744-746. -----.
  Observations anatomiques sur la gouttiere dite cesopha-
  gienne de l'estomac de quelques mammiferes. Bull. Soc.
  philomat. de Par., 1892-3, 8. s., v, 59-61. -----. Sur l'esto-
  mac du cerf de  David.  Soc philomat. de Par.  C.-r.,
  1893, no.4, 4.—Corti (A.) Ricerehe  su  l'anatomia dello
  stomaco dei vespertilionidi.  Arch. ital.  di anat.  e di em-
  briol.,  Firenze, 1903, ii,  369-404. 1 pl.—Cunningham
  (D. J.) On the varying form of  the stomach in man and
  anthropoids.  Proc. Anat. Soc. Gr. Brit. & Ireland, Lond.,
  1903-4, p. xlix.-----. The varying form of the stomach.
  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.,  1904-5,  n.  8., xxiv, 47-51.
  -----. The varying form of thestomach in man and the
  anthropoid ape.  Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1906, xiv, 9-47, 4
  pl.—Deimler  (K.)  Vergleichende Untersuchungen
  fiber die  Pylorusdrusenzone des Magens und die Duo-
  denaldriisenzone des Darmkanals der  Haussiiugetiere.
  Internat. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Physiol., Leipz., 1905,
  xxii, 209-229.—De Witt  (Lydia M.)   Morphology of py-
  loric glands as shown bv reconstruction; demonstration
  of models.  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1901-2, i, 514. -----. On
  the morphology  of  the  pyloric glands of vertebrates.
  Contrib. Med, Research (Vaughan), Ann Arbor, Mich.,
  1903, 188-203.—Froriep (A.)  Ueber Form und Lage des
  menschlichen Magens.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte, 1906, Leipz., 1907, 2. Teil, 2. Hlfte., 312-
  314.—Harvey (B. C. H.) A study of the structure of the
  gastric glands of the dog  and of the changes which they
  undergo after  gastroenterostomy  and occlusion of the
  pylorus.  Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1907, vi, 207-243.—Hede-
  nius (I.)  Chemische  Untersuchung der hornartigen
  Schicht des Muskelmagens der Vogel. Skandin. Arch. f.
  Physiol..Leipz.,1891,iii,244-252.—Hopkins (G.S.) Struc-
  ture of stomach of Amia calva.  Proc. Am. Soc. Micr. 1890,
  Wash.,1891,xii,165-169.—Mall (F.) The vessels and walls
  of the dotr's stomach. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Rep., Bait.,
  1896, i, 1-36, 5 pl.—Michalovsky (J.)  Zur Frage fiber
Stomach (Morphology of).
  funktionelle Aenderungen in den'Zellen des Driisenma-
  gens bei Vogeln.  Anat.  Anz., Jena, 1909,  xxxiv, 257-
  275.—Mircoli (S.) Della bozza pilorica. Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1904, xxv,  1307; 1471; 2048.—Monti (Rina).  Su
  la morfologia comparata dei condotti  escretori delle
  ghiandole gastriche nei vertebrati.  Boll, scient., Pavia,
  1898, xx, 33; 65; 101, 2 pl, -----. Su la fina struttura dello
  stomaco dei gasteropodi terrestri.  R. 1st. Lomb. disc, e
  lett. Rendic,  Milano, 1899,  2. s.,  xxxii, 1086-1097.—
  Moore (J. E. S.) & Bandies (W. B.)  A new interpre-
  tation of the gastric organs of Spirula, Nautilus, and the
  gastropods. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1902, lxx, 231-237.—
  Oesterlen (F.)  Ueber  den Magen des Flusskrebses.
  Arch. f. Anat., Physiol,  u. wissensch. Med., BerL, 1840,
  387-441, 1 pl— Oppel (A.)  Die Magendriisen der Wir-
  beltiere. Anat. Anz., Jena, 1896, xi, 596-601.—Pilliet
  (A.-H.)  Recherches histologiquessur l'estomac despois-
  sonsosseux (pleuronectesV. J. de l'anat. etphysiol. [etc.],
  Par., 1894, xxx, 61-78— Pilliet (A. H.) & Boulart
  (R.) L'estomac des cetaces.  Ibid., 1895, xxxi, 250-260.
  -----------. Note  sur l'estomac compose du semnopithe-
  que. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,10. s., v, 216-
  218.—Betzius (A.)  Ueber den Bau des Magens bei den
  in Schweden  vorkommenden Wuhlmiiusen  (Lemmus
  Nilss., Hypudaeus  Illig.).  Arch. f. Anat.,  Phvsiol.  u.
  wissensch.  Med., BerL, 1841, 403-420, 1 pl.—Robinson
  (R.) Morphologie et connexions anatomiques du cardia
  humain. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvi, 836-
  838.—Boss (Mary J.) The origin and  development of
  the gastric glands of Desmognathus, Amblvsioma, and
  pig.  Biol.  Bull., Lancaster, Pa., 1902-3, iv,(;i'»-95.—Kossi
  (G.) & Cova (E.)  Studio morfologicodelle arterie uello
  stomaco.  Arch. ital. di anat. e di embriol., Firenze, 1904,
  iii, 485; 566.—Buttini (A.)  Sullo sviluppo e sull tardivo
  contegno dello strato glandulare dello stomaco nella
  Rana -esculenta.  Monitore  zool. ital., Firenze, 1899,  x,
  suppl., pp. lxiii-lxviii, 1 pl.—Salomon (H.)  Beitrage
  zur Anatomie des Magens der catarrhinen Aften (Cerco-
  pithecus und Inuus).  Arch. f. mikr. Anat., Bonn,  1893,
  xii, 19-27, 2 pl.—Schmaltz.  Ein  Modell  des Rinder-
  magens.  Berl.  tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1905, 453-455.—
  Schultz  (P.)   Ueber die Anordnung der Musculatur
  im Magen der Batrachier. Arch. f. Physiol.,  Leipz., 1900,
  1-8. — Soli (U.)   Sulla struttura delle fibre muscolari
  liscie dello stomaco degli uccelli;  ricerehe  istologiche,
  embriologiche e sperimentali.  Bibliog.  anat., Par. &
  Nancy, 1907-8, xvii, 25-52.—Strecker (F.)  Der Vorma-
  gen des Menschen. Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch.,
  Leipz., 1908, 119-188, 1 pl.—Tosi (A.)  Observations sur
  la valvule du cardia dans differentes especes de la famille
  des Apides.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1896, xxv, 52-58.—
  Weissflog (W.)  Faserverlauf der Muskulatur des Ma-
  gens vom Pferd, Schwein, Hund und Katze. Arch. f.
  wissensch.  u. prakt. Thierh., BerL, 1903, xxix, 286-331.—
  Wernstedt (W.)  Grundform und Kontraktionsformen
  des menschlichen Magens; einige Gesichtspunkte fiir das
  Studium der Form des Magens und der Benennung seiner
  Teile. Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch.,  Leipz., 1907,
  120-128. -----.  Canalis pylori und Vestibulum pylori.
  Ibid., 227-247, 2  pl.—Zietzschmann (P.)  Ueber eine
  eigenartige  Grenzzone in der  Schleimhaut  zwischen
  Muskelmagen und  Duodenum beim Vogel.  Anat. Anz.,
  Jena, 1908, xxxiii, 456-460.

Stomach (Movements [and motility of]).
    See, also, Iodipin;  Stomach (Physiology  of).
    Edelman (I. [U. (A.)]  *Dvizheniye zheludka
  i  perekhod soderzhimavo iz zheludka v kishki.
  [Movements of  the stomach and  passage of its
  contents into the intestines.] 8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1906.
    Kaminer (S.  [G.])   * Untersuchungen iiber
  Fliissigkeitsabscheidung   und  Motilitiit   des
  menschlichen Magens.  8°.   Berlin, 1896.
    Marschall  (A.)  * Ueber den  Einfluss  des
  Nervus vagus  auf die  Bewegungen des Ma-
  gens der Wiederkiiuer und  iiber das  Auftreten
  einer Antralfurche  am Labmagen dieser Tiere.
  [Bern.]   8°.   Freiberg i. Sa,, 1910.
    Matoni (F.)  Sulla motility  dello stomaco;
  ricerehe  pletismografiche  ed  emodinamome-
  triche.  8°.   Napoli, 1899.
    Ogarkow  (A.)   * Ueber den  Einfluss ver-
  sehiedener  Korperlagen  und  einiger anderen
  Faktoren auf die motorische Funktion des Ma-
  gens.  8°.  Berlin, 1902.
    Posciimann  (G.)  * Ueber den Magenmecha-
  nismus.  Eine geschichtliche Studie.  [Zurich. ]
  8°.  Dresden, 1910. 
STOMACH.
728
STOMACH.
Stomach (Movements and motility of).
     Satre (A.)  Contribution  a.  l'etude de  la
  motricite stomacale dans  les  conditions  nor-
  males et pathologiques.   Expose"  de recherches
  personnelles sur le role de quelques agents phy-
  siques et chimiques.  8°.   Lyon, 1908.
     Also, in: Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1908, xxxii, 101; 169.

     Toop (F. W. E.)   * Ueber  den Einfluss  der
  Atmung und Bauchpresse auf die  motorische
  Funktion  des Magens.  8°.   Halle  a. S., 1902.
     Ziegelroth (Helene).   * Ueber den Einfluss
  von  Schlaf, lokaler Wiirme und  Kalteapplica-
  tion  auf die  motorische Funktion des Magens.
  8°.   Halle a. S., 1902.
     Adolphus (C. M.)  Dissertatio medica de motu ven-
  triculi et intestinorum peristaltico.  In his: Diss, phys.-
  med., 4°, Lipsise, 1747, 471-517.—Auer (J.)  Gastric  peri-
  stalsis under normal and certain  experimental  condi-
  tions.  Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1906, iv,
  8.  Also:  Science, N. Y., & Lancaster, Pa., 1906,  n.  s.,
  xxiv, 765. -----. Observations on normal gastric  peri-
  stalsis in the  rabbit.  Proc.  Am. Physiol. Soc.  1906,
  Bost., 1907, p. xi. -----. Gastric peristalsis in rabbits un-
  der normal and some experimental conditions. Am. J.
  Physiol., Bost.. 1907, xviii. 347-361. Also, Reprint. -----.
  The course of the contraction wave in the stomach of the
  rabbit.  Am. J. Phvsiol.. Bost.. 190S. xxiii. 165-173.  Also,
  Reprint.  -----. The effect of severing the vagi or the
  splanchnics or both upon gastric motility in rabbits.
  Am.  J. Physiol., Bost., 1909-10, xxv, 334-344.  Also, in:
  Stud. Rockefeller Inst. M. Research, [N. Y.],1910,  xi.—
  Barker (M. R.)  The motility of the stomach, a valua-
  ble factor in the diagnosis of gallstone diseases.  Illinois
  M. J., Springfield, 1909, xv, 142-146.—Bendersky (J.)
  Ueber die Beweglichkeit des Magens und  fiber die Dif-
  ferentialdiagnose zwischen Gastroptose und Gastrekta-
  sie.   Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,  1903.  liii, 611-613.—Best
   (F.)  &  Colinheini (P.)  Ueber Bewegungsreflexe des
   Magendarmkanals.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,
   1910,  lxix, 113-116.—Bianehi (A.)  Les modalites mo-
   trices de l'estomac  pendant une  journee  (24 heures).
   Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. demed. 1*97, Mosc, 1898, ii,
   sect. 2, 58.—Bowditch (H. P.) A Porter t W. T.)  The
   movements of the stomach,studied by means of the Roent-
   gen rays.  Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost., 1898, p. xiii.—
   Cattarena (T.)  L'azione delle  correnti ad alta fre-
   quenza sull' attivita motrice dello stomaco. Clin. med.
   ital., Milano.  1901, xl. 415-131.—Cannon (W. B.)  The
   movements of the stomach studied bv means of the Ront-
   genravs.  Am.J.Physiol.. Bost.. 1898,i,359-382.-----. Fur-
   ther  observations oh the movements of the stomach and
   intestines. Proc.Am.Physiol.Soc,Bost., 190,p.xxi.-----.
   The motor activities of the stomach and small intestine
   after splanchnic and vagus section. Am.J. Physiol., Bost.,
   1906,  xvii, 429-442. -----. Some observations on the na-
   ture  of gastric peristalsis.  Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost.,
   1911, xxvii, p. xii.—Cannon (W. B.) & Murphy (F. T.)
   The  movements of the stomaeh and intestines in  some
   surgical conditions.   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliii, 612-
   536   Also, Reprint.  Also [Abstr.]: Proc.  Am. Physiol.
   Soc, Bost., 1905-6, p. xxv.—Chilai'diti (D.)  Methode
   pour examiner plus amplement la mobilite de  l'estomac
   et d'autres organes abdominaux.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
   radiol. med. de Par., 1910, ii, 310-315.—Consiglio (M.)
   Sulle fibre motrici dello stomaco nel  tronco  del vago.
   Sperimentale.  Sez.  biol., Firenze, 1894, xlviii, 95-118.—
   Do yon (M.)  Sur l'inhibition du tonus et des mouve-
   ments de l'estomac chez le chien par l'excitation electri-
   que du bout peripherique du pneumogastrique sectionng
   au cou.  Arch, physiol. norm, etpath.. Par., 1895, 5. s., vii,
   374-384.—Dueceschi (V.)  Sulle funzioni motrici dello
   stomaco. Arch, per le se. med., Torino, 1897, xxi, 121-189.
   Also  [Abstr.]: Gazz. d. osp., Milano. 1896, xvii,  1249-1253.
   Also, transl. [Abstr.]:  Arch.  ital.  de biol., Turin, 1897,
   xxvii, 61-82.—Fischl (L.)  Kurzer Beitrag zum Kapitel
   der Motilitat des Magens. Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1908,
   xxxiii, 288— FoderSi (F. A.) & Corselli  (G.)  II  be-
   tolo per la misura del potere eccito-motore dello stomaco;
   studio sperimentale.  Arch, di farm, e terap., Palermo,
   1893,  i, 641-652.  Also: Atti d. r. Accad. d. sc. med. in Pa-
   lermo  (1893), 1894, 129-138.-----------.  I modificatori
   del potere di movimento dello stomaco.  Arch, di  farm.
   e terap., Palermo, 1894, ii, 72; 97.—Fossati (G.)  Gontri-
   buto alio studio della motilita gastrica in gravidanza ed
   in puerperio.  Ann. di ostet., Milano, 1905, ii, 89-100.—
   Frenkel (H.)  La motilite de l'estomac.  Arch. med.
   de Toulouse, 1900, vi, 73; 102.—tilaessner (K.) Beitrag
   zur Kenntniss der Magenbewegungen. Arch. f. d. ges.
   Physiol., Bonn, 1901, Ixxxvi, 291-306.—Gray (H. M. W.)
   Motor functions of the stomach (A) in normal  cases,  (B)
   aftergastro-enterostomv.asdemonstrated by X-rays. Lan-
   cet, Lond.,1908, ii,224-228.-----. Furtherremarksregard-
   ing the motor functions of the stomach.  Ibid., 1910, ii,
   1610-1612. -----. The motor functions of the stomach.
Stomach (Movements and motility of).
  Ibid., 1796.—Henderson (Y.)  A method for the direct
  observation of normal peristalsis in the stomach and intes-
  tines.  Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1908-9, vi,
  67.—Hertz (A. F.)  The motor functions of the stom-
  ach.  Quart. J. Med.,  Oxford, 1910, iii,  378-394.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1724.-----. The motor
  functions of the stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 185s _
  Hirsch (A.) Beitrage zur motorischen Funktion des
  Magens beim Hunde.  Centralbl. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1892, xiii, 993-995. -----. Weitere Beitrage zur  motori-
  schen Funktion des Magens nach Versuehen an Hunden
  mit Darmfisteln.  Ibid., 1893, xiv, 377-383.—lnouye (Z.)
  Ueber die Resorption von Jod und die Brauchbarkeit der
  Penzoldt-Faber'schen Probe zur Bestimmung der Motili-
  tat des Magens. Arch.  f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1903,  ix,
  642-547. — Isserson (D. G.)   Klinicheskaya otslenka
  glavnikh sposobov opredleleniya dvigatelnol sposobnosti
  zheludka.  [Clinical" estimation of the principal methods
  of determining the  motor faculty of  the  stomach.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 1631-1644. — Jemuia
  (R.)  Attivita motrice dello stomaco sotto P influenza di
  varii tipi divittoedi una determinata sostanza nutritiva.
  Ricerehe su individui a stomaco sano e malato.)  Riv.
  clin.,  Milano, 1892, xxxi, 540-557.—Jollasse.  Zur Mo-
  tilitatspriifung  des  Magens  durch  Rontgenstrahlen.
  Fortschr. a. d. Geb, d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1907, xi,
  47-53.—Jonas (S.)  Ueber die Abhiingigkeit der Darm-
  motilitat vom motorischen und sekretorischen Verhalten
  des Magens.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv,777-783.—
  Joseph (D.R.) AMeltzer(S.J.)  Simultaneousgraphie
  registration of gastric and duodenal peristalsis in rabbits;
  a demonstration.  Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N.  Y.,
  1910-11, viii, 15.-----------. Inhibition of the duodenum
  coincident  with the movements of the pyloric part of the
  stomach.  Proc. Am. Physiol.  Soc, Bost., 1911, xxvii, p.
  xxxi.—Kaulmann (R.)  Zum Mechanismus der Ma-
  genperistaltik. Mitt. d. Gesellsch.f. inn. Med.u. Kinderh.
  in Wien, 1905, iv, BeiL v, 1-7. Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, lv, 1581-1585. -----. Ueber Kontraktionsphanomene
  am Magen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 1063-1069.—
  Kaufmann ( R.) &  Holzknecht (G.)   Die Peri-
  staltik a*m Antrum pylori des Menschen.  Mitt.  a. d.
  Lab. f. radiol. Diagn. u. Therap. im k. k. allg. Krankenh.
  in Wien Jena, 1906, i, 66-71. —Kaulmann  (R.) &
  Kienbock ( R.)  Ueber den Rhythmus der Antrum-
  peristaltik des Magens.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,
  lviii,  1237.—Kemp  (S.)  Studien fiber die motorische
  Magenfunktion.   Internat. Beitr.  z.  Path. u. Therap.
  d. Erniihrungsstor., Stoffwechs.-u. Verdauunsrskrankh.,
  BerL, 1910, ii, 61-119.—Kirschner (M.)  & Mangold
  (E.)  Die motorische Funktion des Sphinkter pylori und
  des Antrum pylori beim Hunde nach der queren Durch-
  trennung des Magens.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,
  lviii,  133.—Klemperer.   Ueber die motorische Thatig-
  keit des menschlichen Magens.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., 1888, xiv, 962-966.   Also:  Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere
  Med. zu BerL, 1888-9.  viii, 113-137. — Lefmann (G.)
  Ueber Magenbewegungen.  Verhandl. d. deut-ch. Kong.
  f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1910, xxvii, 352-363.—Louiiuel
  (F.)  Die Magen- und Darmbewegungen im Rontgenbild
  una  ihre  Veranderung durch verschiedene  Einfliisse.
  Munchen.med. Wchnschr., 1903,1,1633.—Lovisetti (S.)
  Sulla misura del potere motorio dello stomaco per mezzo
  del betolo. Arch, di farm, e terap., Palermo, 1894, ii,609-
  618.—liiissana (F.)   Modifk-azibni dei movimentidello
  stomaco di rana per mezzo di soluzioni varie e per mezzo
  del siero di sangue.  Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1909, vii, 149-
  158.—Madinaveitia. Motilidad  gastrica.  Rev. clin.
  de Madrid, 1909, ii, 201-21L—Mangold (E.)  Die Ma-
  genbewegungen der Krahe und ihre Beeinflussung vom
  Vagus.  Arch. f.  d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn, 1911, exxxviii,
  1-1S.—Mantelli (C.)  Sullamotilitadello stomaco e del-
  1' intestino inseguito acontusioni, a ferite e ad atti opera-
  tivi su essidurante il periodo  disjestivo.  Arch, per le sc.
  med., Torino, 1911, xxxv,21-41.—Marshall (G.G.)  An
  experimental studvof themovements in thestomachand
  bowels by electricitv.  Tr. Vermont M. Soe. 1904, Rutland,
   1905,  98-106.  Also: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxvii, 13.  Also:
  Vermont M.Month.,Burlington,1905,xi,29-32.—Mathieu
   (A.)  Note sur une methode permettant demesurer la mo-
   tricite de l'estomac et le transit des liquides dans sa ca-
   vite.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896,10. s., iii, 74-76.
   -----.Lamotricitestomacaleetletransitdesliquidesdans
   l'estomac  4 l'6tat phvsiologique.  Ibid., 110-114.-----■
   Note sur la motricite stomacale et le transit des liquides
   rtans l'estomac a l'6tat pathologique.  Ibid., 180-189.—
   Meluzoff (V. V.)  Opredleleniye dvigatelnol sposob-
   nosti zheludka sposobom Elsner'a. [Determination of
   the motile faculty of the stomach by Eisner's method.]
   Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med.  Akad., S.-Peterb.. 1906, xn,
   491-500.—von Mering (J.)  Ueber den Einfluss ver-
   sehiedener Korperlagen auf die motorische Function des
   Magens, nach Versuehen von Alexander Ogarkow. The-
   rap. d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien,1902,n. F., iv, 193-196.—Meu-
   nier (L.)  Nouvelle methode permettant l'etude de la
   motricite stomacale et le dosage des elements du sue gas-
   trique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1904, m, 18.— 
STOMACH.
729
STOMACH.
Stomach (Movements and motility of).
  Miehaelis (W.)  Leber die Erweiterune- ^-< Aitrum
   pvlori und ihre Beziehung zu der motorischen Insuffi-
   eienzdes Magens.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1898, xxxiv,
   41- '62 —Milroy (T. H.)  The movements of the stom-
   ach" Tr. Lister M. Soc, Belfast, 1906-7,117-120.—11 ori-
   shima(K.) & Fujitani (J.) Zur Lm.TMi.hiiiigsme-
   thodederspontanriiBewegunedesFrosehmak'ens.  Areh.
   f. exper. Path.u. Pharmakol . Leipz.. 1908, suj.i>l.-Bd.,407-
   414— Moritz.  Studien iiber die motori-elie Thatigkeit
   des Magens.  Ztschr. I. Biol..  Miinelien u. Leipz.. 1895, n.
   F., xi\ .313: 1901, n. F., xxiv. "itii.-.Uiiaicrc.  L. .s movi-
   mientos del  estomago.  Cron. med.  mexicana, Mexico,
   1908, xi, 281-283.—Nairayo (S.)  [The motor function of
   the stomach.]  I-eho-l>vo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo,
   1899-1900, i, 114-129.—Oppler i B.) Die Wichtigkeit der
   Prufung der motorischen Maseiifunction und ihre Me-
   thodik.  Allg. ined.Centr.-ZU:., Berl., 1895, lxiv,481; 493.—
   Padtberii (J. H.)  De invloed van magnesiumsulfaat
   opde bewegingen van maair  en darmkanaal.   Nederl.
   Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Ai:ist.. l'A".'. ii, 67i-t'.sj.—Perry (A.
   W.)  The motor functions oi the stomach. I'a< iiie M.J.,
   San Fran., 1898, xii. 344-347.—Pesthy (I.)  Yiz-gilatok
   a gyomor motorikus mukodese k. r. i-ol.  [Researches on
   the" motor functions of the  stomach.1  Orvosi hetil.,
   Budapest, 1904,  xlviii, 376; 392.—Piuzaiii   li.)  L'at-
   tivita motoria  dello  stomaco n<-:ia  utavidanza,  ml
   pnerperio e nell' allattamento.   Ardi.  per le sc. med.,
   Torino <fc Palermo, 1891, xv,  371-396.—Polumordvi-
   noff CD.)  0 regulyatsii dvizheniy zheludka.  [Regula-
   tion of the movements of thestomach.]  Nevrol. Vestnik,
   Kazan, 1910, xvii,  37-52.-Quinan (C.)  A method for
   thegraphic  study of L\i~tric peristalsis. Phila. M.J., 1900,
   vi,  170;  923.—Rejchmaii  (M.)   O wplywie chor6b
   dr6g zolciowych na ezynnoJz  ruchowa. zoladka.  [On the
   effect of diseases ,,f ihc bileducts on the motor function
   of thestomach.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1*97,2. s., xvii. 421-
   424.— Ribas  y Ribas (E.)  The motility of the stom-
   ach after gastro-enterostomy.  Arch. Roentg. Ray, Lond.,
   1910-11,  xv,  2^3-2'4-Boeder  (H.)  Ein Beitrag zur
   Lehre von der Motilinit des Magens.  Med. Klin., BerL,
   1909, v,  816-MS.   A'so: Arch. f. Kinderh., .-tuttg., 1909,
   1, 399-405. — Roncairliolo ( E.)   Di  un nuovo  me-
   todo pervaluTare l'attivita motrice dellostomaco.  Cron.
   d. clin. med, di Genova, 1^93-5,317-325.—Rossi (B.'i  La
   funzione motrice dello stomaco ed il suo compito fisiolo-
   gico.  Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli, 1900, xvi,
   369-392. —Roux  .'.-<".) &  Balthazard.   Note sur
   les fonctions motrices de  l'estomac  du chien. Compt.
   rend. Soe. de biol..  Par..  1897,10.  s., iv, 704-706.—Rus-
   sell (J. W.    The e-timation of the  motor power of the
   stomach. Birmingh. M.  Rev.. Isy4. xxxvi,  157-165.—
   Scarpitti  (E. i  Sulla motilita. dello  stomaco.  Med.
   ital., Napoli,  1909. vii, 280-2*5. — Schlesin<£er (E.)
   Zur Motilitatspruiung  des  Mag'-ns  mittels  Roentgen-
   strahlen.  Berl.   klin.  Wchnschr.,   1910,  xlvii,  280-
   2-2. — Sehoemaher  (J.)   De motorische functie
   van de  maag.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
   1910. xiv. pt. 1,410-118. Also, transl.: Mitt, a d. Grenzgeb.  I
   d.  Med. n. Chir., Jena, 1910,  xxx, 719-72-—Sclirij ver  |
   i J.  )  Dwaalwegen op gastrologische gebied.  Med.
   WeekbL.  Amst., 1908-9, xv,  1-1: 193,  205;  218;  229.—
   Scliiile.  Die Bestimmung der motorischen Thatigkeit
   des menschlichen Magens.  Fortschr. d. Med.,  Berl., 1901,
   xix,445-448.—Sclnvarz ''r.) a Kreuzluclis (>.)  Ue-
   ber radioloLri~c!ie Mot:.::  tspriifung des Mntren-:  die
   Schlu-sskontraktion.   Wj.-n.  klin.  Wchnschr., 19u7,  xx,
   443— Senes  De la force de  l'estomac.  Hist. Acad. roy.
   d. sc. 1715, Par., 1718, Mem., 257,1 pl.   Also: Hist. Acad.
   roy. d.sc. [de Paris] 1715, Amst., 1719, Mem.,349-371. Also,
   transl.: K. Akad. d. Wissensch. in Par. . . . Abhandl. 1715,
   BressL, 1753, iv, 407-4*5, 1 pl.—Sick (K.) Beitrag zur
   Mechanik des Magens.  Verhandl d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
   Naturf.u. Aerzte 1907, Leipz..  1908,pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 55-58.—
   Sick (K.) &  Tedesko (F.  i  Studien  fiber  Magenbe-
   wegung mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Ausdeh-
   nungsfahigkeit des Hauptmaeens (Fundus).  Deutsches
   Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1908, xcii, 416-451.—Strauss
   (H.) Ueber die Bedeutung und Ausfuhrung der Motili-
   tatspruiung des Magens. Ztschr. f. prakt. Aerzte, Frankf.
   a. M., 18%,  v. 17>-178.-----.  Fettdiatund Magenmotili-
   tat.  Ztschr. f. diatet. u. phvsik. Therap., Leipz.. 1899, iii,
   198; 279.—Strauss (IL.i &"lLeva(J.)  Leber  eine neue
   Form der Motilitatspriifung de- Magens.   Deutsche med.
   Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 1171-1175.  -----
        . Untersuchungen iiber die Motilitat des mensch-
   lichen Magens mittels des Fettzwiebackfruhstiicks.  Zt-
   schr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1908. lxv, 161-192.—Supino (R.)
   Ricerehe semeiologiche e cliniche sulla funzione mec-
   canica dello stomaco.  Polielin., Roma, 1900-1901, vii,
   sez. prat., 417-421.— Terray ( P.)  A keserti anyagok
   befolyasa a gyomormozgasokra.  [The influence of bitter
   substances on the movements of the stomach.]   Budapesti
   k. orvosegy. 1891-iki evkonyve, 1892, 73-77.—Tolone
   (G.)  La prova della motilita gastrica con 1' aspirina.
Stomach (Movements and motility of).
  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1906, ix, 969-,972.—Tiirck
  (F. B.)  Motivity of the stomach.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v,
  295-298. Also, Reprint.—von den  Velden  (R.i  Zur
  PharmacologiederMagenmotilitat.  Verhandl.d.deiit-ch.
  Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb.,1910, xxvii, 339-345.

Stomach (Movements <f. Disordered)
     See, also,  Stomach i AUmy of).
     Bohlen (F.)  *UeberelectromotorischenWir-
  kungen  der Magenschleimhaut.   [Jena.]   8°.
  Bonn, 1894.
     Alto, in: Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1894, lvii,  97-
  122.  Also [Abstr.], in:  Centralbl. f. Physiol.,  Leipz. u.
  Wien, 1*94, viii, 353-355.

     De Sere  (G.-L.)   Du relachement du pylore;
  son influence sur  la digestion de  l'estomac en
  un certain nombre de maladies chroniques.  8°.
  Paris, 1864.
     Veiel (E.)  * Ueber Beziehung zwischen Mo-
  tilitatsstorungen des Darms und  des  Magens.
  8°.   Tubingen, 1904.
     Weixert (1\ [H. H.]  *Ein seltener Fall von
  Hyperkinesie des Magens.   8°.  Berlin, [1892].
     Barker (M. R.)  Abnormal motility of the stomach
  a valuable fattor in the diagnosis of gastric lesions.  Med.
  Rec, N.Y., 1908, lxxiv, 442-444.—Billings (F.)  Gastro-
  nintnr insufficiency due to perigastric and duodenal  ad-
  hesions.   Am.J. M. Sc., Phila., 19u7,  n.s.,  exxxiv,  625-
  fiol.—Boas  (I.j  Zur Kenntniss der mechanischen In-
  suilicienz  des'Magens.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  ii. BerL,  1894, xx,  576-578. -----.  Ueber den heutigen
  Stand unserer Kenntnisse von der Pathologie und Thera-
  pie der Motilitatsstorungen des Magens.  Therap. Mo-
  natsh., BerL, 18%, x, 1; 66.  Also: Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d.
  Phvsiol.,  Path. u. Therap., BerL,  1886-1906,  i,  457-474.
  Also,transl.: Rev.med.,Louvain,1895-6,xiv,359-364.-----.
  UeberperistaltischeMagen-und Darmunruhe.  Ges.Beitr.
  a. d. Geb.d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap.. Berl, 1886-1906, ii,
  131-168.—Cseri(J.) Gyomorperistaltikiisnyugtalans&ga
  esete.  [Acaseof unrest of the peristaltic movement of
  the stomach.] Budapesti k. orvosej.rv. 1891-iki evkonyve,
  1892,178-180.—Fodera(F. A. & < orselli .G. i  La fun-
  zione motoria dello stomaco negli stati patok-gici. Arch.
  di farm, e terap., Palermo, 1895, iii, 113-121.— GrandciE.)
  Su di un caso di agitazione peristaltica dello stomaco.
  Med. prat., Nicastro, 1903, i. no. 9, 1-3.—Hirschler (A.)
  A gyomor mozgasi zavarrai.  [Motor disturbances of  the
  stomach.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1906. iv, 239-248.—Jo-
  nas (S.)  Ueber Antiperistaltik des Magens.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr.. Leipz. u. BerL,  1906,  xxxii,  916-919.
  -----. Ueber die Stoning der Magenmotilitat bei Ulcus
  ad pylorum und die spastische Pylorusstenose.  Arch. f.
  Verdauungskr., BerL, 1911, xvii. 35-42.  Also: Wien. med.
  Wrchnschr., 1911, lxi, 632-637— Kaulmann (J.)  Mctor
  disturbances  of the stomach.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1896,
  lxiii, 405-410.   A /so. Reprint.—Laache (S.)  Peristaltisk
  uro  af  mave-a kk'-u som symptom paa pylorusstenose.
   [L'agitation I'ri-taltipiedel estomac (Kussmaul).  R6s.,
  1045.]  Norsk Masr.  i. Laesrevidensk., Kristiania,  1905, 5. R.,
  iii, 1029-1046.—JbcCil entire.  Traitement des troubles de
  la motrieit stomacale.  Med. mod., Par., 1910, xxi, 73.—
  llacl'arlane  (A.)  Disturbances of gastric motility
  and tleir significance.   N. York M. J., 1900,  lxxii. 673:
  711— .Tlartinet ( A. )   Les corps gras dies les hyper-
  stheni'iui  s.  Pre-se m&L. Par., 1909, xvii,515.— Ulattoii.
   I'i'ristaltismt-atomiical visibleehez l'liomnie.  Cong-, franc.
  dc med. ]s'..r,.  par.. 18.16. ii, '.i".L—Kautenberg (E.)   Le-
  l<cr antipcri-talti-ch" Bewegungen des Magens.  Deut-
  sche* Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1903, lxxvii, 308-315.—
  Rosenthal  A. i  Preliminary note on  disorders of
  mobilitv of the stomach, myasthenia, atony and ectasia.
  Chicago M. Recorder. 1898, xv, 176. -----. Disorders of
  motilitv of the stomach vs. myasthenia, atonia and ectasia..
  Ibid., 223-232.—Sato & Ikb.  [A ease of peristaltic dis-
  turbance  of the stomach (tormina ventriculi nervosa).]
  Tokvo Iii-Shinshi, 1906,24; 97.  Also: Junteiidolji Kenkiu
  Kwai Za-slii. Tokvo, 1906, 1-13. — Sclililcr (L.)  Ueber
  Gallenruckilii"  und  Motilitatsstorungen  des Magens.
  Verhandl. d. Kohl', f.  innere Med., Wiesb., 1906, xxiii,
  725-7-'7 —Stockton (C. G.)  The gastric motor neuroses.
  Gaillard's M. J.. N. Y., 1893, lvii, 1-5. —Upshur (J. N.)
  Impaired gastric motility, as a  factor in digestive  dis-
  turbance.  Charlotte [N. C], M. J., 1910, lxi, 167.

Stomach (Murmurs  of).
     Frauk I  T. i  Beitrag zur  Pathologie der Magenge-
  r.iiwhe.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,xxii, 632.—Latz.
  Gurrende  (ierhwhe,  die ihren Ursprung im  Magen
  haben. Verhandl.  d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. 1909, BerL,
  1910, xl, pt. 1, 44.— Jlodigliano (E.)  Di un soffio ascol- 
STOMACH.
730
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Murmurs of).
  tato sull' area gastrica e della sua patogenesi.  Clin, mod.,
  Pisa, 1897, iii, 49.—Sternberg (M.)   [Ein Fall von res-
  piratorischen  Magengeriiuschen.]   Wien.  klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1903, xvi, 983.

Stomach  (Muscles of).
    See, also, Stomach (Movements, etc., of).
    Weissflog (E. W.)  * Faserverlauf der Mus-
  kulatur des  Magens von Pferd, Schwein, Hund
  und Katze.   [Erlangen.]  8°.   Berlin, 1902.
    von Aui'sclinaiter(0.) Die Muskelhaut des mensch-
  lichen  Magens.  Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.
  Math.-naturw. CL, Wien, 1894, ciii, 75-96, 2 pl.  Also, Re-
  print.—Barpi (U.)  Della distribuzione dell' elemento
  muscolare e propriamente della museularis mucosas nel-
  lo stomaco dei bovini.  Mod. zooiatro, Torino, 1899, x, 91;
  109; 123: 142.—Birmingham (A.)  The arrangement
  of the muscular fibres of the stomach.  Tr. Rov. Acad. M.
  Ireland, DubL, 1898, xvi, 4:12-410. 1  pl.  Also: J. Anat. &
  Physiol.,Lond., 1898-9, xxxiii, 22-30.  Also [Abstr.]: Dub-
  lin  J. M.  Se., 1898, cvi, 619.—Carnot (P.)  Le jeu du
  sphincter  pylorique.  Arch, de mal. de  l'appar. digest.
  [etc.], Par., 1907,  i, 651-666.—Colinlieim (O.) & Plet-
  new (D.)  Der  Gasumsatz der Magenmuskulatur.  Zt-
  schr.  f. physiol.  Chem., Strassb., 1910, lxix, 102-105.—
  Duccesclii  (V.)  Ueber die  Refractarperiode der Ma-
  genmusculatur von Warmbliitern.  Arch. f. d. ges. Phy-
  siol., Bonn, 1905-6, cxi, 161.—lioicomendia.   Fisiolo-
  gia del esfincter pilorico, en la evacuacion del est6mago.
  Gac. med. d. Norte, Bilbao, 1908, xiv, 237-244.—Grtitzner
  (P.)  Ueber die Muskulatur des Froschmagens.  Arch.f.
  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1900-1901, lxxxiii, 187-198.—Kaui-
  iiiann (R.)  Anatomisch-experimentelle Studien iiber
  die Magenmuskulatur (iiber die  Rinnenbildung an der
  kleinen Kurvatur).   Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u.  Leipz.,
  1907, xxviii, Abt. f. path. Anat., 203-23*.—iHUller (A.)
  Beitrage zur Physiologie der Verdauungsorgane.  3. Mit-
  teilung. Die Folgeerscheinungen  nach operativer Entfer-
  nung der  Muskulatur vom Magen  und Dunndarm des
  Hundes.  Arch.  f. d. ges. Physiol.,  Bonn, 1906-7, cxvi,
  171-185.—Koux  (W.)  Ueber die  funktionelle Anpas-
  sung des Muskelmagens der Gans. Arch. f. Entwcklngs-
  meehn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1906,  xxi, 461-499.—Tu re It
  (F. B.)  A studv of fatigue in gastric muscle. Med. Stand-
  ard, Chicago, 1903,  xxvi, 623-627. — Zaitseliek.  (A.)
  Zur Physiologie des Muskelmagens der kornerfressenden
  Vogel.  Arch. f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1904, iv, 608-611.

 Stomach (Myasthenia of).
     See Stomach (Atony of).

 Stomach (Mycosis of).
     See Stomach (Fungi, etc., in).

 Stomach (Nerves of).
     See Nerve (Pneumogastric);  Stomach (Inner-
  vation of).

 Stomach (Neuralgia of).
     See Stomach (Neuroses of).

 Stomach (Neuroses of).
     See, also, Cardialgia; Eye-strain; Hysteria;
  Merycism; Stomach (Acids of, Diminution, etc.,
  of); Stomach (Acids of, Increase, etc., of); Stom-
  ach (Atony of);  Stomach (Neuroses of, Beflex);
   Stomach (Secretions of, Disordered);  Trauma-
  tism.
     Batjmann ([W.]  A.)   * Ueber einige  seltene
  hysterische Storungen des Magens.  8°.   Leip-
  zig, 1904.
     Beery  (  A.  )   * Contribution  a.  l'etude  du
  traitement  des  douleurs  d'origine  gastrique.
  8°.   Paris,  1900.
     Boehne (G.  H.)   *Cardialgiam  ut plurimum
  certe  nihil  esse, nisi symptoma morbi aliunde
  natum.  8°.   Leipzig, 1847.
     Borkos (R.-G.)  * Contribution a l'etude du
  vertige stomacal.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1908.
     Chaudron (M.)  *Les faux gastropathes.  8°.
  Paris, 1907.
     Cohn (A.) *TJeber Gastralgien und gastrische
  Krisen   durch  priiperitoneale  Lipome.   8°.
  Munchen, 1902.
    Ganss (J. A.  L.)  *Ein  Fall  von  nervoser
  schmerzhafter Magenleere,   Gastralgokenose.
  8°.   Wurzburg, 1906.
Stomach  (Neuroses of).
    Glatz (P.)  Etude sur l'atonie et les nevrosea
  de  l'estomac: neurasthenia vago-sympathica.
  8°.  Pan's, 1891.
    Ihle (G. F.)  *De cardialgia et argenti nitrici
  in hoc morbo efficacia.  8°.   Lipsive, 1850.
    Lacomme  (L.)  *Des gastropathies nerveuses.
   4°.  Toulouse, 1893.

    Langovoi  (A.  P.)   O  zheludochno-kishech-
  nikh razstrolstvakh u bolnikh stradayushtshikh
  isteriyeyu i nevrasteniyeyu.   [On disturbances
  of stomach  and intestines in patients  suffering
  from hysteria and neurasthenia. ]   8°.  Moskva,
  1897.
    Pensuti (V.)  Sulle  neurosi  dello  stomaco.
  8°.  Boma,  1895.
    Peter (G. H. J.)  *I)e behandeling van maag-
  neurosen met electriciteit.  8°.  Leiden, 1893.
    Soupault  (M.)   Les dyspepsies  nerveuses.
  8°.  Paris, 1893.
    Vitale  (G.)   Sulle  neurosi  dello  stomaco.
  roy. 8°.  Bologna, 1902.
    Williams (T. A.)   The so-called gastric neu-
  roses.   8°.   [n. p.,  1908, vel subseq.]
    Allbutt (T. C.) Neuroses of the stomach and of other
  parts of  the  abdomen. Syst.  Med. (Allbutt), N. Y. &
  Lond., 1897, iii, 462-485.—Alt (K.)  Ueber das  Entstehen
  von Neurosen und Psychosen  auf  dem Boden von chro-
  nischen Magenkrankheiten.  Arch. f. Psychiat., Berl.,
  1892, xxiv,  403-451.—Baccarani ( U. )  L' anestesina
  nelle affezioni dolorose dello stomaco.  Rassegna di sc.
  med., Modena, 1904-5, xix, 115-117— Sassier (A.)   The
  common forms  of gastroenteric  neuroses; their aetiol-
  ogyand treatment.  N. YorkM. J. [etc.], 1909, Ixxxix, 384-
  387.  Also, Reprint.—Bicltel (A.)   Zur Pathogenese der
  nervosen Sekretionsstorungen des Magens.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1909,  xxxv, 704.—JBles
  (V. A.)  The  gastric neuroses.  J. Missouri M. Ass., St,
  Louis, 1906-7,  iii, 205-219.—Boas (I.)  Diagnose en be-
  handeling van de nerveuze maagdarmziekten. Geneesk.
  Courant, Amst., 1905,  lix,  347-350.   Also,  transl.: Ges.
  Beitr. a. d. Geb.  d. Physiol., Path.  u. Therap., Berl.,
  1886-1906, i, 36.5-377. ---—. Ueber periodische Neurosen
  des Magens.  Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u.
  Therap., BerL, 1886-1906, i, 353-365. -----. Zur Kenntnis
  der sogen.  Kardialgien bei Anamie.   Ibid., 630-637.—
  Bogen ( H.)  Experimentelle  Untersuchungen iiber
  psychische  und assoziative  Magensaftsekretion beim
  Menschen.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl., 1907, lxv, 733-740.
  Also: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 812—Bour-
  goin.  Gastro-nevroses. Union rnea.. du Canada, Mont-
  real, 1909, xxviii, 400-473.—Boyer (B. S.) & Bareioot
  (M. L.)  A case of gastralgia.  Hosp. Bull. Univ. Mary-
  land, Bait., 1910-11, vi, 222. —Bridge  ( N.)  Reflex
  neuroses connected  with the   abdomen.  Medicine,
  Detroit, 1897,  iii,  705-716.—Buch  (M.)  Ueber  das
  Wesen und den anatomischen Sitz der Gastralgia. Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1901,  vii, 555-584.—Burr (C.
  R.)  The secretorv neuroses of the stomach. J. Med.
  & Sc, Portland, 1903-4, x, 43-47. — Campbell (J.  M.)
  Gastric  neuralgia.  Med. Repr., Lond.,  1895, vi, 145.—
  Canlu (L.)  Pseudo-dispepsia.  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,
  1896, xvii, 110-113.—Cardamatis (J.) &Kanellis (S.)
  Etude clinique sur la fi&vre pernicieuse dite gastralgique.
  Progres med., Par., 1901, 3. s., xiii, 17-20. — Cardwell
  (Mae H.) The neurasthenic stomach and the doctor.
  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1909, xvii, 316-322.—Caso
  (Un) di gastralgia isterica.  Rassegna di sc.  med.,  Mo-
  dena, 1895, x,  153.—Castalgne (J.)  Affections de  l'es-
  tomac et neuropathic.  J. med. franc., Par., 1908, ii,  497-
  500.—(base  (R. F.) & Bottomley (J. T.) A case with
  grave gastric symptoms of reflex origin.  Boston M.  & S.
  J., 1908, clviii, 351.—Cheney (W. G.)  The diagnosis and
  treatment of the gastric neuroses.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.
  & N. Y., 1908, n. s., cxxxv, 26-37. — Cioninl  (E.)  Neu-
  rosi gastriche di sensibilita.  Gior. ital. d. sc. med., Pisa,
  1903, i, 126-130.—Cohnheim (P.) So-called  "stomach-
  ache".  Med. News, N. Y., 1903, lxxxiii, 253-257.—Dalla
   Vedova (R.)  Della possibility di provocare alterazioni
  nella parete dello stomaco mediante lesioni deisuoi nervi.
  Polielin., Roma, 1904, xi, sez.  chir., 587-591. — Dargan
  (W. J.)   A clinical lecture  on a case of secretory neuro-
  sis of the stomach.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s.,
  lxxxi, 220-222.—Beaver (J. B.)  Gastric neuroses.  Am.
  J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1909, n.  s.,  exxxvii, 157-167-
  Also: N.York M. J. [etc.],  1909, Ixxxix, 872-874. -  IK-
  jerine (J.) & Gauekler (E.)  Les  faux gastropathes.
  Bull. med. de Quebec, 1905-6, vii, 396-412.  Also: Med.
  mod., Par.. 1906, xvii, 193-195.-----------. Le^ fau-es
  gastropathies; leur diagnostic et leur traitement.  miu.
  med. de Quebec, 1905-6, vii, 450-460.  Also: Presse med., 
STOMACH.
731
STOMACH.
Stomach (JSeuroses of).
  Par., 1906, xiv, 203-205.-----------.  La reeducation des
  faux gastropathes. Presse med., Par., 1908, xvi, 225-227.—
  Dulour.  Sur un cas de nevrose traumatique de l'es-
  tomac avec merveisme.   Ann. d'hyg.,  Par., 1895, 3. s.,
  xxxiv,  134-142.—Bunliain (J. DO  The diagnosis and
  treatment of gastric neuroses.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907,
  lxxxv, 1213-1215.  Also, Reprint. — Dupont.  Toxemie
  appendiculaire k localisation  gastrique et nerveuse; ne-
  crose suraigue de la  muqueuse gastrique.  Presse mecl.,
  Par., 1905, 490-492.—Ehrlich  (F.) 1st die schmerzhafte
  Magenleere eine nervose Erkrankung?  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1904, li,  882—Eiigelmann (G. J.) The
  hystero-neuroses, with special reference to the menstrual
  hystero-neuroses of the stomach.  Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc.
  1877, Bost,, 1878, ii, 483-518.  Also, Reprint.—Ewald  (C.
  A.)  Some forms of gastralgia. Internat. Clin.,  Phila.,
  1898, 8.  s.,  ii, 73-84. -----. Gastric pneumatosis  (Trom-
  melsucht); nervous vomiting  and another gastric neu-
  rosis. Alienist & Neurol., St. Louis,,  1899, xx,  72-81.
  -----. Chloral bei Magenneurosen.   Therap. Monatsh.,
  BerL, 1899, xiii,  553.  -----. O razlichnikh  vidakh gas-
  tralgiy.  [Various forms of gastralgia.]   Klin, j.,  Mosk.,
  1901,  v, 129-142.  -----.  Gastric  and  intestinal  crises.
  Med.  Rec, X. Y.,  1903, lxiii,  971-974.   Also, Reprint.—
  Fenwick  (W.  S.)   Hyperesthesia  of  the mucous
  membrane of the stomach. Med. Press & Circ,  Lond.,
  1898,  n. s.,  lxv, 327. -----.  Hvpersesthesia  of the
  stomach.  Clin.  J.,  Lond., 1903-4,   xxiii,  296-299. —
  Ferreira de Castro.  A resorcina e as  nevroses do
  estomago.  Med. mod., Porto, 1901, viii, 146. — Flem-
  ing  (R.  A.)   Neurasthenia  and gastralgia.   Practi-
  tioner,  Lond., 1911,  Ixxxvi, 29-37. — Forel (A.) Fall
  von Obstipation, resp. auch von Magenneurose.  Ztschr.
  f.  Hypnot. [etc], Berl.,  1894-5, iii,  269.—Fujigawa.
  [Nervous diseases of  the  stomach.]   Nippon Shokwaki
  Bvogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903-4, ii, 151-157.—Gaddi
  (P.)  Diuno specialedoloretoracicoasedecostante.osser-
  vato in gastropatici delle nostre campagne.  Gazz.d. osp.,
  Milano, 1899,  xx, 1503.—Garrido Sanchez i P.) Con-
  cepto clinico  delas neurosis gastricas.  Rev. frenopat. es-
  paii., Barcel.,1910, viii. 199.—General!  (F.)  Un caso di
  isterismo visceralegastricocongastrectasia.  Boll.d. clin.,
  Milano, 1893. x, 138-143.—Gil y Casares (M.)  Sobre la
  neurosis gastrocardiaca.  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1909, i, 131-
  140.—Gize (E. A.)  K ucheniyu o nelrozakh zheludka.
  [Neurosesof thestomach.]  Russk. Vrach,S.-Peterb.,1910,
  ix, 1644-1648.—Grasset.  Les gastropathies nerveuses. J.
  med.franc.,Par., 1909,iii, suppl.,fasc.4,65. Also, Reprint.—
  Gunn  (X. D.)   Gastric neurasthenia.  Montreal M. J.,
  189^4, xxii, 109-115.  Also: Proc. Med.-Chir. Soc. Mon-
  treal (1892-4), 1895, vii, 203-210.—Hadra (B. E.)  Neu-
  rosis of the stomach from  a surgical  standpoint.  Texas
  M. J., Austin, 1897-8, xiii, 319-344.—Ha j em. La gastro-
  nevrose organopathique et ses differentes formes.  J. de
  med. int., Par., 1904, viii,  14.5-147.  -----. Traitement des
  gastron<5vroses organopathiques.   Ibid., 198-201.  -----.
  La douleur stomacale; ses varices.  Ibid.,  1905, ix, 121-
  123.  Also,  transl.: Brazil-med., Rio de  Jan., 1905, xix,
  257-259.—Hercz (O.)  Az ideges em6szt6si zavarok gy6-
  gyit&sa az orvosi gyakorlatban.  [The treatment of ner-
  vous disorders of digestion in medical  practice.]  Gv6-
  gyaszat,  Budapest, 1896,  xxxvi,  150; 176.—Herz iM.)
  Fall von motorischer Magenneurose.   Wien  klin.  Wchn-
  schr., 1897, x, 1041.—Hirsclikorn  (J.) Zur Therapie
  der Magenneurosen.  Wien. med. BL, 1898, xxi, 743; 760.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii, 180.—
  Jones (A. A.)   Painful gastric neuroses; their nature,
  svmptomatology and etiologv.  Med. News, Phila., 1894,
  lxv, 343; 371.   Also, Reprint.—.1 ones (C. R.)  Neuras-
  thenia gastrica. nervous dyspepsia, or dyspeptic  symp-
  toms due to eye-strain. Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin., 1908, c,
  85-88.—Kelirer (F. A.)  Nervose Erseheinungen beim
  Uebergang des Mageninhaltes in den Darm.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv,257.—von Koziczkon sky
  (E.) Beitrag zur Aetiologie der Magenneurosen.   Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1897, xxxiv,  140-142.—JLainalle (A.)
  Deux  cas d'hyst^rie  gastrique chez  l'enfant.  Scalpel,
  Liege, 1909-10, Ixii, 172.—Lancereaux. Affections de
  l'estomac d'origine nerveuse.  J. de med. int., Par., 1906,
  x,  73; 91.—Langovol (A. P.) Dva  sluchaya nevroza
  zheludochno-kishechnavo kanala.  [Two cases of neuro-
  sis of the gastro-intestinal canal.]   Klin. J., Mosk., 1900,
  iv, 1-19.— LeNoir(P.) Les faux gastriques.  Arch. gen.
  de m<§d., Par., 1904, i, 727-731.—Leun (A.)   Traitement
  de la myasthenic de  l'estomac par la galvano-faradisa-
  tion.  Ann. d'electrobiol.  [etc.l. Par., 1904, vii, 180-187.—
  Leven  (G.)  La choree  de l'estomac.  Bull. gen.  de
  therap. [etc.], Par., 1910, clix,  859-861. -----. Les deux
  douleurs gastriques.  Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 52.—Leven
  (G.) & Barret (G.)   La choree de l'estomac  Bull, et
  mem. Roc. radiol. med. de Par., 1910, ii, 167.   Also: Presse
  med.,  Par., 1910,  xviii, 504.—Littig (L. W.)  Gastric
  neuroses.  Tr. Iowa M. Soc, Burlington, 1898, 238-246.—
  L. yAagiie (R.)  ,oloresgastrieos.   Rev.Ibero-Am.de
  cien. med., Madrid, 1905,  xiv,  115; 298.—Magakyan
  (G.N.)  Sluchal " eructatio nervosa."   Trudi  l Protok.
  Imp. Kavkazsk. Med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1908-9, xiv, 335-344.—
  mantle (A.)  The influence of the nervous system and
Stomach  (Neuroses of).
  external temperature upon certain circulatory changes
  concerned in  the etiology of catarrh, ulcer, and simple
  dilatation of the stomach, with suggestions as to treat-
  ment.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 1031-1035.—Marin Perujo
  (A.)  La ley del asco (simpatias y antipatias del est6-
  mago). Siglo med., Madrid,  1892, xxxix, 145; 162; 177;
  194.  -----.  Estados depresivos del  estomago  (dispepsia
  at6nica, hipoclorhidria).  Ibid., 1899, xlvi, 3-8.—Marrs
  (W. T.)  Neuroses of the stomach.  South. Pract., Nash-
  ville, 1908, xxx, 326-328.—Matlileu (A.)   La gastralgie
  et les fausses gastralgies.  Rev. g6n. de clin. etde therap.,
  Par., 1908, xxii, 742-744.—Mathieu (A.) & Roux (J.-C.)
  L'hysterie gastrique et ses stigmates peripheriques. Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par., 1906, lxxix, 39-41.-----------.  Gastralgie
  hysterique.  Ibid., 423-425.----------. Die klinischen
  Erscheinungsformen  der motorischen Insuffizienz des
  Magens.  Ergebn. d. inn. Med. u. Kinderh., BerL, 1910, v,
  252-279.—Meltzer (S. J.)  Bemerkungen  fiber Gastral-
  gie,  Magenkolik und Kolik im Allgemeinen.  Arch. f.
  Verdauungskr., Berl., 1903, ix, 460-473.—Meunier (L.)
  Des douleurs tardives de l'estomac et de leur traitement.
  Presse med., Par., 1906, xiv, 629.—Milligan (J. A.) Neu-
  roses of the stomach.  J. Kansas M. Soc, Lawrence, 1906,
  vi, 288-290.— Mish (V.)  Tyazholayagastralgiya; chrevo-
  slecheniye;  vizdorovleniye.   [Severe gastralgia; abdom-
  inal section; recovery.]  Russk. chir.  arch., S.-Peterb.,
  1902,  xviii,  323-325.—Miura (K.)  Shiuke shoyaku ni
  okeru ino seiko ni zukete.   [Neurasthenic gastritis.]
  JundentoLji Kenkukwai  Hoko, Tokio, 1893, no. 155, 14-
  19.—Moodllar (N. V.)  A case of gastralgia.  Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1901, xviii,47.—Moren (J. J.) Nervous
  dyspepsia or gastric  neurasthenia.  Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville, 1902, xxxiii, 332-336.—Morquio  (L.)  Las
  crisisgastricas peri6dicasen los nifios.   Arch. Latino-Am.
  de pediat., Buenos Aires, 1905, i, 140-152.—Murphy (F.
  J.)  Gastric neuroses.  Iowa M.  J. [etc.], Des Moines,
  1906, xiii, 147; 171.—Nobecourt (P.) & Merklen (P.)
  Recherches de physiologie pathologique chez une  enfant
  atteinte de  nevrose  gastrique avec amaigrissement ex-
  treme.  Bull.  Soc. de pediat. de Par., 1906,  viii, 219-226.
  Also: Tribunem6d., Par., 1906, n.s., xxxviii,326.—Nolen
  (W.)   Vingerwijzingen tot het herkennen en behandelen
  aer nerveuse maagziekten.  Geneesk. Bl. u. Klin, en Lab.
  v. de prakt., Haarlem, 1895, ii, 161-200.— Norbury (F. P.)
  Neuroses of the stomach and intestines.  Medicine, De-
  troit, 1903, ix, 817-824. Also: Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis,
  1903, xxiv, 786-796.—Paterson  (H.  J.)  Appendicular
  gastralgia, or the appendix as a cause of gastric symp-
  toms.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, no.  6,
  Surg. Sect., 187-208.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 708-712.—
  Pick (A.)  Die Secretionsneurosen des Magens.  Cen-
  tralbl. f.d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1894, xii, 641-651. ■-----. Ue-
  ber Hvperasthesie des Magens.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1898, xlviii,!633-1638.  -----.  DieSensibilitiitsneurosendes
  Magens. Wien.klin.Wchnschr., 1901,xiv,817; 849.  -----.
  Ueber Magenschmerz.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1906, xx,
  1-4.—Pinatelle (L.)   Deux observations de n6vrose
  du pylore.   Gaz.  d  h6p., Par.,  1903, lxxvi, 21-23.—
  Pizzini (L.)  Un caso di tosse gastrica.   Gazz. med. di
  Torino, 1893, xliv, 695-698.—Pllcque  (A.-F.)  Le  traite-
  ment des gastralgies.  Bull, med., Par., 1908, xxii, 167.—
  Pll5nies(W.)  Gesteigerte Reflexerregbarkeit und Ner-
  vositat in ihren atiologischen Beziehungen zu den func-
  tionellen Storungen und Reizerscheinungen der Magen-
  Jiisionen mit Berucksichtigung des Einflusses der Anamie
  und Untererniihrung.  Arch. f. Psychiat., BerL, 1909, xiv,
  192-244.—Polllinan (J.)  A note as  to the function of
  the pneumogastric nerve in the  production of stomach
  diseases.  Tr. N. York M. Ass., N. Y., 1898, xv, 324.  Also:
  Phila. M. J., 1898, ii, 1087— Porcher (F.  P.)  Striking
  forms  of nervous dyspepsia of an aggravated type, and
  cases in practice. Tr.  South Car. M. Ass., Charleston,
  1892, 85-92.—<lueirolo  (G.  B.)  Neurosi gastriche di
  sensibilita.  (in///.,  internaz.  di med.  prat., Napoli,
  1902,  v, 167.—Katterinann  (F. L.)  Neurosis  of the
  stomach;  with a report of a  case of  simulated pyloric
  obstruction  from gastric  ulcer.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,
  1907, xcviii, 253-255.—Rfbalkin (Ya. V.)  K ucheniyu
  o dvigatelnikh nelrozakh zheludka.  [Motile neurosesof
  the stomach.]   Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1892, xiii,  77-80.—Rie-
  del.   Ueber den linksseitigen Magenschmerz.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr.,1905,lii,785-789.  Also.transL: Med.
  WeekbL, Amst., 1905-6, xii, 528-534.—Roberts (D.)  The
  gastric neuroses. N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1908, viii,
  176-180.—Robin (A.)   Formes aigues de l'hypersthenie
  gastrique.  Bull, med., Par., 1893, vii, 181-183.-----. L'hy-
  persthenie gastrique aiguii ou periodique retardec   Bull.
  gen. de therap. Tete.], Par., 1903, cxlvi, 412-419. Also: Rev.
  gen. declin. et de therap., Par., 1903, xvii, 488.—Romaro
  (V.)  Soprauncasodineurosidellostoniaco.  Gazz. med.
  lomb., Milano, 1899, lviii, 133-135.—Rosenbach  (O.)
  Chloral bei  Magenneurosen.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,
  1899, xiii, 554.—Rossi (B.)  Delle neurosi motorie dello
  stomaco ed in particolar modo dell' atonia delle  vie di-
  gerenti.  Arch, internaz.  di med. e chir., Napoli, 1901,
  xvii,   177-189. -----. Cardiospasmo.   Ibid., 371;  395.—
  Roux (J.-C.)  L'angine de poitrine  gastralgique.  Cli-
  nique, Par., 1907, ii, 757-759. -----. L'hysterie  gastrique. 
STOMACH.
732
STOMACH.
Stomach (Neuroses of).
  J. de med. int., Par., 1908, xii, 231.—Rouxel.  Le sur-
  menage de  l'estomac.  Rev.  med., Par., 1904, xiii, 610-
  012.—Sala (G.)  Surun cas de gastropathie hysterique
  gueri par les courants de haute frequence.  Ann. d'elec-
  trobiol. [etc.], Par., 1903, vi, 49-5L—Schnialhorst (M.
  D.)  A few cases of secretory neuroses of the stomach.
  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1901, viii, 25-29.  Also: St. Louis
  Cour. Med.,  1901,  xxiv,  37^42.    [Discussion], 67-61.—
  Sclioen.  Herz-und Magenneurosen.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1904, li, 1777-1779.—Seliupfer (F.) Contri-
  buto alio studio di alcune alterazioni anatomiche e fun-
  zionali dello stomaco di origine nervosa.  Polielin., Roma,
  1906, xiii, sez. med., 141-166.—Shershevski (I.)   K
  ucheniyu o  zheludochnikh nelrozakh;  nepravilnosti ot-
  dlelitelnol dieyatelnosti  zheludka.  [Gastric  neuroses;
  irregularities of the secretory action of  the  stomach.]
  Vrach, St. Petersb., 1891, xi, 269-271.—Short (L. S.)  The
  diagnosis and treatment of acute gastralgia, with notes of
  four recent  cases.  Birmingh.M.Rev.,1901.xlix,193-201.—
  Snoiv (1.51.)  Gastric neurosis in childhood.   Arch. Pe-
  diat., N. Y., 1893, x, 986-996.—Soupault.   Les douleurs
  gastriques.  J. d. sc. m6d. de Lille, 1904, ii, 385-400.  Also:
  Rev. med. de la Franche-Comte, Besancon,  1905, xiii,
  36-47.—Stanim (M.)  Neuroses of the stomach.  Col-
  umbus  M.  J., 1S95, xiv,  49-63.—Stauder  (A.)  Ueber
  SeiiMhilitittsneurosen des Magens an Hand zweier in-
  t"i-essanter Fiille.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1,
  2279.—Steele (J. D.)  Hyperesthesia of the gastric mu-
  cous membrane and its treatment.  Therap.  Gaz., De-
  troit, 1906, xxx,  11-14.  Also, Reprint.—Stein  (L.) Ue-
  ber nervose  Magenstorungen und deren  Behandlung.
  Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,  1905,  lv,  935-938. —Sticlil
  (A.)  Drei grosse Gruppen  der  Magenneurosen.   In:
  Gugl & Stichl.  Neuropath.  Stud., 8°,  Stuttg., 1892, 81.
  -----.  Die  Neurasthenia gastrica (nervose Dyspepsie).
  Ibid.,  111-123.—Stockton (C.  G.)  Gastric  neuroses.
  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1892, 2.  s., iii, 26-32. -----. The
  gastric motor neuroses.   Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Phila., 1893,
  292-296.—Tessier.  Depravation et bizarreries du gout
  dans les nevroses de l'estomac.  J. de med. de Lvon, 1868,
  x, 299-308.—Thomayer (J.)  O kardialgii.  Casop. lek.
  cesk., v Praze, 1885, xxiv,  228;  244;  259; 276.—Thomson
  (W. H.)  Functional nervous diseases and their relations
  to gastro-intestinal derangements.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  N. Y., 1890, xvii,  227-247.—Tomas (C.)  Tratamiento de
  la gastralgia hiperclorhidrica; el hidrato de cloral.  In-
  depend. med., Barcel., 1903,  xxxiii,  444.—Torralbas
  (F.)  Neurastenia gastrica.  Arch, de la Soc. estud. clin.
  de la Habana, 1907, xiv, 190-195.—Torras y Pasoual.
  Sobre gastropaties nervioses.  An. demed.  Butll. mens.
  de l'Acad____de Catalunya,  Barcel., 1909, iii,  259-265.—
  Tranquil li (E.)  Le epigastralgie (gastralgie e pseudo-
  gastralgie).   Gazz. med. di Roma, 1905, xxxi, 113; 141; 197.
  -----. II trattamentoantigastralgico.  Ibid., 1908, xxxiv,
  85-99.—Turck (F. B.)   Motor insufficiency of  the stom-
  ach.  N. Am. Pract., Chicago, 1899, xi, 64-66.—del Valle
  y Aldabalde (R.)  Gastralgokenosis.  Rev.  de med. y
  eirug.  pract.,  Madrid, 1906, lxxii, 41-53. — Vires.  Le
  traitement des douleurs gastriques. Rev. g6n. de clin. et
  de therap.,  Par., 1909, xxiii,  433-437.  -----. Traitement
  iles hyperstheniesgastriques nerveuses.  Ibid., 1910, xxiv,
  227-231. — Watson  ( F.  S. )  Gastralgia  and disability
  from ailhesions  between the  stomach and sail bladder
  due to  former gastric ulcer;  gastrolvsis.  Med. & Surg.
  Rep. Bost. City Hosp., 1900, xi, 95.—Weissen berg. Zur
  Behandlung der nervosen Magenkrankheiten.  Verof-
  fentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch. in Berl. Balneol. Gesellsch.,
  1892, xiv, 5-18.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1892, xlii,
  795; 841. Also [Abstr.l: Deutsche  Med.-Ztg., BerL, 1892,
  xiii, 287-289. — Westphal.  Gastrische Krisen im Be-
  ginne einer  Tabes oder Hysterie.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1906,"xxxii, 403.—Wettendorfer.
  Ueber Neurasthenia gastrica.  Internat.  klin. Rundschau,
  Wien, 1894, viii, 151; 201.—Whittaker (J. T.)  Address
  in medicine;  the neuroses of the stomach, with some
  general remarks on  recent studies in gastric  digestion.
  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Toledo, 1896, 86-117.—Williams (T.
  A.)  The false or psychic gastropathies.   Am. Med., Bur-
  lington, Vt., & N. Y., 1909, n. s., iv, 212-216— Wolff (L.)
  Bidrag  till de nervosa magsjukdomarnes patologi;  om
  magens sjukligt stegrade  kanslighet (hvpersesthesia ven-
  triculi).  Upsala Liikaref.  Forh., 1893-4, xxix, 266-337.
  Also,  Reprint.—Wortuiann.   Neuralgie der Magen-
  nerven  geheilt durch den elcktrisehen Strom.  Aerztl.
  Prakt., Hamb., 1892, v, 362.— Zilgien  (H.)  Observations
  et reflexions concernant des nevroses stomacales.  Rev.
  med. de l'est, Nancy, 1909, xii,  753-762.—Zweig (W.)
  Stomach pains.  J. Minn.  M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1909,
  xxix, 307-310.

Stomach (Neuroses of,  Reflex).
    Beavers (S. D.)  Some of the reflexes upon and from
  the stomach.  Fort Wayne M. J., 1904, xxiv,  407-412.—
  Fischer (C. S.) Stomach vertigo.  Med.  News, N. Y.,
  1903, lxxxiii, 49-54.—Gonzalez  Canipo.  Vertigo de
  origen g&strico.  Rev. espec.  med. La  oto-rino-laringol.
  espan.,  Madrid,  1902, v,  518-523.  Also: Rev. de med. y
  cirug. pract., Madrid, 1903, lviii, 181-187.—Hauser (P.)
Stomach (Neuroses of,  Rcfl<x).
  El vertigo estomacal.  Ibid.,' 1906, lxvii, 369-377.—.111-
  chelazzl (A.)  Sul riflesso gastrico.  Clin, mod.,  Fi-
  renze, 1906, xii, 466-468.—Perez INoguera (E.)  El ver-
  tigo a stomaco laeso.  Corresp. med., Madrid, 1902, xxxvii,
  89; 112.—Robin (A.)  Le vertige stomacal et son traite-
  ment.  J.  de med. int., Par., 1904, viii, 88-90.  Also: Rev.
  gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1904, xviii, 165-167.—
  Thelberg(M. A. H.)  Vertigo; a stomach lesion.  Med.
  News, N. Y., 1901, lxxviii. 459-462.—Snowman (J.)  A
  note on the reflex effects of gastric disturbance.  Lancet
  Lond., 1894, ii, 575.

Stomach (Obstruction of  Pyloric).
    See  Stomach (Stenosis  of,  Pyloric).

Stomach (Occult blood  in).
    Benczur (G.)  A verm-k  kimutatasa a gyomortarta-
  lomban 6s szekletetben.  [The showing of biood in the
  stomach contents  and  fa-ee-.] Diaet.es physik. gyogy-
  it6m., Budapest, 1907, 30-3.\—Dew is (J. W.)  Compara-
  tive tests for occult blood in gastric contents and feces,
  with especial reference to the benzidin test.  Boston  M.
  & S. J., 1907, clvii, 169-181.—Ladendori".   Zum Blut-
  nachweis  in Fazes und Mageninhalt.  Ztschr. f. phys.
  u. diatet.  Therap., Leipz., 1909-10, xiii, 744-746.—Beed
  (B.)  Occult blood in the stomach contents and feces;  its
  value in diagnosis and treatment.  Med. Notes <fe Quer.,
  Lancaster, Pa., 1907, iii, 121-123.—Storck (J. A.)  The
  detection  and significance of occult  blood in the feces
  and stomach contents, with special reference to the value
  of the Adlers'  benzidin test.  Proc.  Orleans Parish  M.
  Soc, N. Orl., 1907. 129-140.

Stomach (Pain  in).
    See  Stomach (Neuroses of).

Stomach (Parasites of).
    See, also, Stomach (Bacteriology  of); Stom-
  ach (Fungi and microorganisms of).
    Fiorentina  (A.)   Intorno ai  protisti dello
  stoinaco  dei bovini.  fol.  •■Pavia, 1889.
    See, also, infra, Schuberg.
    Guyot (J.  F.-M.)   Contribution  a l'etude
  des larves de gantrophiles (oestrides); parages
  de  l'estomac  du  cheval.   [Paris.]  8°.  Lille,
  1901.
    Salomon  (H.)   * Ueber  das  Spirillum  des
  Saugetierniagens  und sein  Verhalten zu  den
  Belegzellen.   [Kiel.]   8°.   Jena, 1896.
    Also, in: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1.  Abt., Jena,
  1896, xix, 433-442, 2 pl.
    Alessandrini (G.) Su di un caso di "polimiasi"
  gastrica in un cavallo  e  sulla sua cura.  Clin, vet., Mi-
  lano, 1909, xxxii, sez. prat., 273-280.—Bee (J.) Parasitic
  gastritis in sheep. Vet. Rec, Lond., 1906-7, xix, 219.—
  Borri (A.)  Sul reperto di ammassi  micelieidi oidium
  nello  stomaco.   Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1905, lvi, 325-
  327.—Chatton (E.) Le kyste de Gilruth dans la mu-
  queuse stomacale des ovides. Arch, de zool. exper.  et
  gen.  Notes et  rev., Par., 1910, 5. s., v, pp. cxiv-exxiv.—
  Condorelli  Franeaviglia ( M.)  Myiasis gastrica;
  catarro gastrico consecutivo  e convulsioni  generali  in
  giovinetta undicenne.   Riv. di clin. pediat., Firenze,
  1911, ix, 101-111. — Bandois.  Egagropile moule sur
  l'estomac  et le duodenum, enleve avec success une jeune
  fille de 17 ans.  Presse med. beige. Brux., 1904. lvi, 83.—
  Florentin.   Preparations de larves de dipteres (Homa-
  lomyia canicularis L.) provenant d'un estmiiac humain.
  Compt.rend.Soc.de biol. ,Par.,1904,lvi,f>25.—Hartinann.
  DurchlocherungdesMagensdurcheinen Spuhvurm. San.-
  Ber.d.Prov.Brandenburg 1834, Berl. .1836,177.—Hcuiiing
  (B.)  Trichomonas hominis i maginnehall hos manniska.
   [Trichomonas  hominis in the contents of  the  human
  stomach.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1908, 2. F., viii, 271-278-
  Hoare (E. W.)  Parasitic gastritis in a mare.  Vet. Rec,
  Lond., 1910-11,  xxiii, 251.—Ivanoif(N. M.)  A Petroff
   (N. V.) Sluchal leptotrikoza zheludka.   [Leptothrieho-
  sis of the stomach.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1892, iii,  706;  732.—Janczurowiez  (S.)   Przypadek
  plesnicy zoladka, wywolanej przez nicopisywanego  do;
  tychczas pasozyta, oraz og61ny noglad na obecnosd plcsni
  w iol^dku i na ich znaczenie klimczne.  [Gastric oidium
  produced by an as yet undescribed parasite, also a gen-
  eral review of the presence of the oidium in the stomach
  and its clinical value.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1904, 2. s.,
  xxiv, 493;  55s— Kulczycki (W.) Wymoczki (infusoria)
  fcyjqce w  zutadku przezuwacz6w.    [...living in  the
  stomach of mini nants.]  Przegl. wet., Lw6w, 1899, xiv, 193;
  21  —Laboulbeiie(A.)  Observationd'accidentscausos
  par le Gammarus pulex, apporte avec l'eau de boisson dans
  l'estomac d'un homme.  Bull. Acad,  de med., Par., 1898,
  3. s., xxxix. 21-24.—Liiebetanz (E.)  Die parasitischen
  Protozoen des Wiederkiiuermagens.  Arch. f. Protistenk., 
STOMACH.
733
STOMACH.
Stomach (Parasites of).
  Jena, 1910,xix, 19-80,2pl.—Pet'rott (N. V.)  Dvasluchaya
  leptotrikoza zheludka.  [Two eases of liptothrix of  the
  stomach, j  Trudi Obsh. Russk. v S.-Peterb., 1891, lvii, 32.—  I
  Begaud (C.)  Sur une curieuse localisation de spirilles
  parasites dans les canalisations glandulaires de la mu-
  queuse gastrique normale,  chez le chien et le chat.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par.,  1909,  lxvi, 229-231.—
  Bosenleld (A.)  Leber die Bedeutung der Flagelluten
  im  Magen  und  Darm des  Menschen.   Deutsche med.
  Wehnsehr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1904, xxx, 1717-1720.—Rup-
  tured stomach  due to tumours formed by Spiroptera
  megastoma.  [Kdit.]   Vet. Rec Lond., 1907-S. xx, 813.—
  Schtiyen. Kos*uslarve im Magen  eines  Menschen.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., BerL, 1897, xviii. 708—Schuberg
  (A.)  Bemerkungen zu den Lntersuchungcti des Herrn
  Dr. Angelo Fiorentini fiber die  Protozoen des Wieder-
  kiiuermagens.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  u. Parasitenk.,
  Jena, 1892, xi, 280-283.—Sorel (E.)  Ln cas d'helmin-
  thiase gastrique.   Toulouse  med., 1900, 2. s.ii. 287.  Also:
  Echo med., Toulouse, 1900, 2. s., xiv. 611—Taylor (H.)
  Creosote as  a remedy for parasitic gastritis in sheep. Vet.
  Rec, Lond., 1906-7, xix, 4»2 — Zabel , K.)   Flagellaten
  im Magen.  Wien. klin. Wchn-ehr., 1904, xvii, 1007-1011.

Stomach (Perforation of).
    See, also, Fistula (Gastric);  Liver  (Abscess of,
  Complications,  etc.,  of:  (Esophagus  (Cancer  of,
  Complications,  etc.,  of);  Stomach  (Ulcer  of,
  CompJications,  etc., of); Stomach ( Ulcer of, Per-
  foration of -. Stomach (Wounds of, Gunshot).
    Bigeox iC.)   "Des perforations  traumatiques
  de l'estomac.   8°.   Paris,  1903.
    Abbe (R.)  A ease of peritonitis from perforation of
  the stomach wall  bv a toothpick.  Med. Rec, X.  Y.,
  1900, lviii, 909.—Anson (G. E.i  A case of gastric per-
  foration.    Lancet,  Lond.,  1893,  i. 469. — Bardesco.
  Deux casde perforation du duodenum  et de l'estomac.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.  de Bucarest, 1902-3, v, 185-
  190.—Bax (J. F.) Een geval van maagperforatie gecom-
  pliceerd met huidemphvseem.   Nederl.  Tijdschr.  v.
  Geneesk.,  Amst., 1907, i," 127V1277.—Bentlif iB.  P.)
  Perforation of the stomach with a crotchet hook; haemor-
  rhage three months after.   Middlesex Hosp. J., Lond.,
  1905. ix, 13 '— Billington  (W.)  A case  of poisoning
  by hvdrochloric  acid  with  perforation of the stomach.
  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1900, xlviii, 21* — Blankenborn
  (H.i  Perforation of the stomach, simulating intestinal
  obstruction. Med. Ree.,N.Y.,1893,xliii,463.—Brunner
  i O.i   Klinische  Beobachtungen  fiber  Aetiologie und
  c hirurtrisi he Therapie der Magen-Duodenumperforation
  und  Magen peritonitis.  Beitr.  z. klin. Chir., Tiibing.,
  1901, xxxi, 740-787.—Callender  (D. A.) Two cases of
  perforation of the stomach;  one recoverv.  Scot. M. & S.
  J., Edinb., 1902, v. 413-416.—Calvert < I. T.)  Perforation
  of thestomach and  duodenum from di-i-ase; a cause of
  suspicious death.   Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1902, xxxvii,
  246.—Cannaday (J. E.)  Caseof multiple perforations
  of stomach, mesentery and intestines,  with recoverv.
  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1905, x, 36.—Car-
  wardine  (T.)   Twelve successive casesof perforation
  of the stomach or duodenum,  with eleven recoveries.
  Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 239.—Clement.   Ln cas de per-
  foration spontanee de l'estomac chez un homme de 59
  ans.  Rev.mtid.de  la Suisse Rom, Geneve, 1909, xxix,
  31*.—Co lie (J.) cv Butruille  P. ,  Perfpration stoma-
  cale simulant 1'occlusion intestinale.  Echo m6d.  du
  nord, Lille, 1905, ix, 581-583.—Connell  (E.G.) Gastro-
  intestinal perforations and  their diagnosis.   Tr.  Sect.
  Surg. & Anat. Am. M. Ass.  1902,  Chicago. 1903, 517-556.
  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1903, xl,  82*; 897.   Also,
  Reprint—Croce  (O.)  Leber einige Falle  von Perfora-
  tion  des  Magens und  Duodenums.   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. BerL, 1905, xxxi, 29*   Dene. Bei-
  trag zur Kenntnis der subkutanen  Perforation des Ma-
  gendarmkanals.   Ibid., 1909, xxxv, 1266-1270.—Bo bson
  (N. C.)  The surgical  treatment of perforations of the-
  stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii,  745.—Duveraey
  (J.)   Plusieurs  cas de  perforations du tube digestif.
  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii, 420-429.—
  Faure (J.-L.)  Ladouleur thoraciquedans  la peritonite
  par perforation de l'estomac Semaine med., Par., 1901,
  xxi, 25.—Folet  (H.)  Peritonite  par perforation;  un
  symptome peu signal^ de  perforation stomacale.  Echo
  med. du nord, Lille, 1903, vii, 205-207.—FrShlich (F.)
  Akute Magen perforation.   Zentralbl.  f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1911, xxxviii, 'i'.i.—Gallouen.  Considerations sur les
 perforations gastriques en general.  Normandie med.,
 Rouen, 1910, xxvi, 189-198.—Giliord (H.)    After-care
 of cases which have been operated upon for perforation
 of the stomach.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1459-1461.—
 Glitsch (R.) Leber perforirende  Magenverletzungen
 in gerichtlich-medicinischer  Beziehung.  Allg.  med.
 Centr.-Ztg.,  Berl., 1901, lxx, 337;  358; 369; 381; 394; 405;
 417. — Gonzalez Campo. Ln  caso  de  perforaci6n
Stomach (Perforation of).
  gastrica.  Rev.  de med.  y cirug. pract.. Madrid, 1907
  lxxiv, 18o-190.—Guilbaud, Cliapict  tt Bore.  Per-
  foration de l'estomac.  Gaz. med. de Nantes 1904 2 s
  xxii, 981-983.—Guilbaud & Levesqne.  Perforation
  del estomac; abcessouset sus-diaphragmatifjiies  Ibid
  1905, 2.  s.,  xxiii, 696-698.—Herczei  ( M .  Hevenv
  gyomoratfurtdas.  [Grave perforation of the stomach  1
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1907, li, 552.-K.alin (M )  Sub-
  acute perforation of the stomach; with report of a case
  Surg , Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1908, vii, 360.—Kirk (T
  s.)  Some cases of perforation of the stomach and intes-
  tines.  Med. Press A Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxix 321
  [Discussion]. 320.—Lanouc.  Perforation spontanee de
  1  estomac.  Gaz. nu'-d.  de Nantes, 1909, 2. s., xxvii 29-31 —
  LauciiMtcin (C.) [Loch in der Gegend der'kleinen
  Kurvatur des  Magens; Vernahung.l  Deutsche  med
  Wehnsehr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1907, xxxiii, 2118.—E,e Ben-
  in.  Traitement chirurgical des perforations spontanees
  de l'estomac; considerations sur la chirurgie symptoma-
  tique de l'abdomen.  Bull, med., Par., 1897, xi, 417-420 —
  Lobingier i A. s.)  Perforation of the stomach.  Calif
  M. & S.  Reporter, Los  Angeles,  1907,   iii,  173-178 —
  Lund  (]-. K.j   subacute perforation of the stomach
  with report of three cases. Boston  M. & S. J., 1905 ciii'
  516-518.   Also, Reprint— .YIcAlpfn (D.  H.)   A case of
  perforation of the stomach  bv a toothpick. Proc N  York
  Path. Soc. (1899-19M0), P.nil, 193.— JUinich (K.)  Perfo-
  rata traumatica ventriculi. Orvosi hetil., Budapest 1900
  xliv, 32.— JIo) nihan i B. G. A.)  Subacute perforation
  of the stomach  and abdomen.  Ann. Surg., Phila  1907
  xlv,223-237— Noruentolt (S. T.)  To Tilf seide af Perfo-
  ration af Ventnklen, det ene helbredetved Laparotomi
  og Sutur.  [Two cases  of perforation of the stomach, one
  cured by laparotomy and suture.]  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh
  1901, 4.  R., ix, 581-5*3.— Olmsted (I.)  Perforation of
  the stomach; operation ten hours later; recovery.  Mon-
  treal M. J.,  19n6.  xxxv. 807-809.—Peck (C. H.) Perfo-
  rative lesions of the stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907,
  xiv, 753-750.—Picque i L.) Perforation de l'estomac de
  la dimension d'une piece de 1 franc et due a une aiguille
  retrouv6c au voisinage de la paroi; suture de l'estomac;
  guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s.',
  xxvi, 1118.—Power (D'A.)  Some' cases of gastric and
  intestinal perforation  and the  lessons they teach. St.
  Barth.  Hosp. Rep.,, Lond., 1902, xxxviii, 3-24. Also, Re-
  print.— Habere.  Enorme perforation de la face poste-
  rieure de l'estomac.  J. de med.de Bordeaux, 1910, xl,
  75.—Boss (G. G.) Perforation of the gastrointestinal
  tract by swallowed bodies. N. York M. J., 1907. Ixxxvi,
  8si.i-s.s3.  Also, Reprint.— Botch (T.  M.)   Perforation of
  the stomach in an infant seven weeks old.  Tr. Ass. Am
  Physicians, Phila., 1899, xiv, 143-145, 2 pl. Also: Am J
  M.Sc, Phila., 1899, cxviii, 442^16.  Also, Reprint.—By an
  ((.'.)  The surgery of gastric perforations.  Intercolon. M.
  J. Australas.,  Melbourne,  1901, vi, 57-66.—Sanders (L.
  A.)  R -port of a case [perforation or tear of the stomach]
  with autopsy.  Ann. Gynec. &  Pediat., Bost., 1903, xvi,
  80-82—dos Santos (R.)   Perforacoes gastro-intestinaes
  agudas.  J. Soc.  d. sc. med. de Lisb., 190*, lxxii, 271-284.—
  Sargent < P. W . G.)  Pathological  perforations of the
  stomach anddnodenum.  St Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
  1905, n. s., xxxiii, 477-4*6.— Sclioemaker (J.)  Maag en
  darmperforaties.   Nederl.  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1906, i, 1612-1618.  -----. Een eigenaardiggeval van maag-
  perforatie. Joed., 1908, ii, 17*9-1791. -----. Ueber Magen-
  perforation.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1909, xx, 21-44—Sharpies (C. W.)  Perforation of the
  stomach. Northwest Med., Seattle, 1908, vi,22i.—Sliaw.
  Perforation of the stomach as a result of malignant growth.
  Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,  Lond., 1902, xvi, 429-137.—Smith (A.
  H.)  Two cases of supposed gastric perfura tii in in which
  no explanation of the svmptoms was found at operation.
  Tr. Ass. Am. Phvsicians, Phila., 1902, xvii, 363-366, 2 pl.
  Also: N.  York M.  J., 1902.  lxxv, 1041.—Smith (E. O.)
  Perforations of thestomach and small intestines.   Lan-
  cet-Clinic, Cincin., 1908, c, 309-313.—Stirling (R.  A.)
  Three cases of perforation of the stomach and intestine.
  Intercolon.  M. J.  Australas., Melbourne.  1908, xiii, 22-
  26.—Striibe. Leber einen eigenartigen Fall von Magen-
  perforation.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1904, li, 1175.—
  Thome (W. S.)  Acute and post-operative dilatation of
  stomach. Calif.  State J. M., San Fran., 1909, vii, 426-429.—
  Thomson (G.  R.) Acute perforation of the stomach;
  post-operative subphrenic abscess; recovery.   Transvaal
  M. J., Johannesburg,  1905-6, i, 341-344.—Tnrlais &
  Prion.   Perforation de l'estomac; peritonite mortelle.
  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1906, x, 23-27.—Urban  (K.)  Per-
  foration des Magens durch eine verschluckte Weidenrute.
  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 195-197.—Valence (A.)
  Abces ptfrigastrique et hepatique avec perforations sto-
  macales par traumatisme; operation: guerison.  Rev.de
  chir., Par.,  1902, xxii,  367-376.—YVesterveld.   Ecu
  geval van pseudoperforatie van de maag.  Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v.  Geneesk., Amst.,  19H5,  2. r., xii,  d. 1, 237-240 —
  von Zezschwitz.  Leber einen Fall geheilter Magen-
  perforation. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,liii, 499-504. 
STOMACH.                                734                               STOMACH.
Stomach (Physiology of).
    See, also, Digestion; Infants (Nutrition of);
  Nutrition;  Stomach;  Stomach  (Accessory,
  Experimental);  Stomach  (Autodigestion  of);
  Stomach (Contents of, Examination of'); Stom-
  ach  (Ferments of); Stomach (Movements,  etc.,
  of);  Stomach (Beflexes of) ;  Stomach (Regen-
  eration of) ; Stomach (Secretions of) [and sub-
  divisions].
    Arbekoff (P.  A.)  * Ob usloviyakh zabrasi-
  vaniya  kishechnikh  zhidkostel (zhelchi, pan-
  kreaticheskavo i kishechnavo sokov) v  zhelu-
  dok.  [Conditions of throwing back of intestinal
  liquids  (bile, pancreatic and intestinal juices)
  into  the stomach.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1904.
    Barcelonne  (J.-M.-V.)  * Contribution a
  l'etude  du debut de l'evacuation du  contenu
  gastrique dans l'intestin.  8°. Bordeaux, 1903.
    Beaumont (W.)  Experiments and observa-
  tions on the gastric juice and the physiology  of
  digestion.  8°.   Plattsburgh, 1833.
    ------.  The same.  8°.  Boston, 1834.
    ------.  The same.  2. ed. 8°.  Burlington,
  1847.
    ------.  The same.  8°.  Edinburgh,  1838.
    Bender (F.)   * Beitrage zur Lehre von der
  Magenverdauung.  8°.  Erlangen, 1898.
    Boldireff (V. N.)  * Periodicheskaya rabota
  pishtshevaritelnavo apparata pri pustom zhe-
  ludkle.   [Periodic work  of the digestive appa-
  ratus in an empty stomach.]  8°.   Sanktpeter-
  burg, 1904.
    Also, in: Arch. biol. nauk . . .,  S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 1-
  154, 8 diag.  Also, transl. in: Arch. d. sc. biol.  . . .,  St.-
  Petersb., 1905, xi, 1-157, 8 diag.
    Dauber  ( H.)   * Experimentelle Untersu-
  chungen iiber den Umfang der Starke verdauung
  im Mund und Magen des Menschen bei Brot-
  genuss.   8°.  Wurzburg,  1901.
    De Groot (J.)  * Beitrag zur Kenntniss der
  Giihrungsprozesse im Magen und im Darmkanal.
  [Freiburg.]  8°.   Gorincheui, 1898.
    Disdier (F.-J.)  * Contribution  a, l'etude de
  la digestion  pepsique. Influence  des propor-
  tions et de la nature de l'acide sur cette diges-
  tion.  8°.  Paris, 1904.
    Dobromisloff  (V.  D.)  * Fiziologicheskaya
  rol pishtshevaritelnikh sokov, soderzhashtshikh
  pepsin v shtsholochnol reaktsii (piloricheskaya
  chast zheludka i Brunnerovskiy otdlel dvlenad-
  stati-perstnoi kishki)  u sobaki.   [Physiological
  role  of digestive juices, containing pepsin, in al-
  kaline reaction (the pyloric part of the stomach
  and  Brunner's part of the duodenum) in a dog.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1903.
    Dufranc (P.-J.-J.-R.)   * Recherches  experi-
  mentales sur la toxicite" de la digestion peptique.
  8°.  Bordeaux, 1905.
    Euler (H.)  * Ueber den Verlauf der  Magen-
  verdauung unter verschiedenen physikalischen
  Einflussen.  8°.   Erlangen, 1902.
    Also, in: Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Soc. in Erlang. (1902),
  1903, xxxiv, 59-83.
    Gelein (I. E.)  *K voprosu o dielstvii elek-
  trizatsii zheludochnol oblasti na  otpravleniya
  zheludka.  [Effects of electrization of the gas-
  tric region on the functions of the stomach.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1890.
    Gordieyeff (I. M.)  * Rabota zheludka pri
  raznoobraznikh  sortakh pishtshi.   [Work  of
  the stomach wdth various sorts of food.]   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1906.
Stomach (Physiology of).
    Grzhibovski (M. A.)  *K voprosu o vsaniva-
  telnol sposobnosti zheludka i pryamol kishki v
  rannem grudnom vozrastle.  [Absorbing qual-
  ity of the stomach and rectum in early infancy.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1902.
    Hilsmann  (S.)  * Untersuchungen  iiber die
  Betorderung der Speisen aus dem Magen in den
  Darm  unter verschiedenen  Einflussen.   8°.
  Erlangen, 1900.
    Lintvareff (S. I.)  *0 roli zhirov pri pere-
  khodle soderzhimavo zheludka v kishki; ekspe-
  rimentalnoye izslledovaniye.   [Role of fats in
  the transition  of the contents of the stomach
  into the intestines; experimental investigation.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1901.
    Lotsch (E. H.)  * Zur Kenntniss der Verdau-
  ung von Fleisch im Magen und Dunndarme des
  Schweines.   [Leipzig.]  8°,   Freiburg  i. Sa.,
  1908.
    Maurer (H.)  * Ueber eine einfache Methode
  zur Ermittlung der Zeit, in welcher der Magen-
  inhalt sich  in  den Diinndarm zu  entleeren be-
  ginnt.   [1890.]  8°.  Erlangen, 1891.
    Migai (F.I.)  *Ob izmieneniyakh  kislikh
  rastvorov v zheludkle.   [Changes of acid solu-
  tions in the stomach. ]  8°.  S.-Peterbwg, 1909.
    Pavloff (I. P.)  Lektsii o rabotle glavnikh
  pishtshevaritelnikh zhelyoz.  [Lectures on the
  work of the  principal digesting  glands.]  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1897.
    ------.  The same.   Le  travail des  glandea
  digestives.  Traduction francaise par V. Paehon
  et J. Sabrazes.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    ------.  The same.   The work of the diges-
  tive glands; lectures.  Transl.  into  English by
  W. H. Thompson.   8°.  London,  1902.
    ------.  The same.   2. ed.   8°.  London,
  1910.
    Also, transl. [Abstr.] in: Biol. Centralbl., Leipz., 1900,
  xx, 364; 382.
    ------.  Lektsii po fiziologii pishtshevareniya.
  Izd.  prosmotrleno V.  N. Boldirevim.   Steno-
  grafiroval i izdal A. P. Orloff.   [Lectures on the
  physiology of digestion.  Edition corrected by
  Boldireff.   Stenographed and edited by Orloff.]
  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1908.
    Penzoldt (F.)   Die Magenverdauung des
  Menschen unter  verschiedenen physiologischen
  und physikalischen Einflussen.  8°. Erlangen
  dc Leipzig, 1901.
    Pipping  (W.)   * Till kannedom om ventri-
  kelns funktioner i den spada aldern i  normalt
  och patologiskt tillstand.  [On the functions of
  the stomach in children  under  normal and
  pathological conditions.]  8°. Helsingfors,1891.
    Rott  (O.)   * Versuche  iiber die Zeit, welche
  schleimige Losungen im Magen verweilen.  8°.
  Miinchen, 1900.
    Saux  (J.-A.-G.)   * De la toxicite" des produite
  de la digestion peptique.  8°.   Bordeaux, 1902.
    Schroder (L. H.)  * Experimentelle Unter-
  suchungen iiber den  Umfang der  Eiweissver-
  dauung im Magen des Menschen.  8°.   Wiirz-
  burg, 1902.
    Schule   (A.)   * Untersuchungen iiber  die
   Secretion und Motilit.it des normalen Magens.
  [Freiburg.]   8°.  Berlin, 1895.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1895, xxviii, 461:
  1896, xxix, 49, 1 diag.
    Serdyukoff  (A.  S.)   *Odno  iz sushtshe-
  stvennikh usloviy perekhoda pishtshi iz sheludka 
35                                    STOMACH.
STOMACH.
Stomach (Physiology of).
  v kishki.   [One of the important conditions for
  the passage of food from the stomach  to the in-
  testines.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1899.
    Also, in; Bolnitsch.gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1898, ix,
  2029-2034.
    Shemyakin  (A. I.)  * Fiziologiya  privratni-
  kovol chasti zheludka sobaki.   [Physiology of
  the pvloric part of the stomach of the dog.]   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1901.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb.,
  1901, xii, 1025; 1071.
    Simons  (E. G.)   *De digestione  ciborum  in
  ventriculo.   sm. 4°.   Coloniiv, 1188.
    Si pino   (R.)   La funzione meccanica dello
  stoma ceo.   Ricerehe semejologiche e cliniche.
  8°.   Pisa,  [1905].
    Tobler (L.)   * Ueber die Eiweissverdauung
  im Magen.  Habilitationsschrift.  [Heidelberg.]
  8°.   Strassburg, 1905.
    Also, in: Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem.,  Strassb., 1905, xiv,
  185-215.
    Valmyre (A.)   *Role antiseptique  du milieu
  Btomacal.   8°.  Bordeaux,  1895.
    [Webster (C.)]   Facts tending  to  show the
  connection of the stomach with life, disease and
  recovery.   8°.  London, 1793.
    Zinser (A.)  * Ueber den  Unifang  der Fett-
  verdauung im Magen.  [Giessen.]    8°.  Braun-
  schweig, 1905.
    Also, in:  Beitr. z. chem. Phvs. u. Path.,  Brnschwg.,
  1905, vii, 31-50.
    Abderhalden [et al.].  Studien iiber die normale
  Verdauung der Eiweisskorper im Magendarmkanal des«
  Hundes.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,  1906, xlviii,
  549-556.—Abderhalden'E.),Baumann(L.)&IiOn-
  don (E.S.)  WeitereStudieniiberdienormaleVerdauung
  der Eiweisskorper im Magendarmkanal des Hundes. Ibid.,
  1907,li, 384-396.—Adanii(J.G.)  Onappetite juiceand the
  ethics oi eating.  Montreal M. J., 1903, xxxii, 800-809.—Al-
  dehoff(G.)&vonOTering(J.)  Leber den Einfluss des
  Nervensystemes auf  die  Functionen des  Magens.  Ver-
  handl. d. Cong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1899, xvii, 332-335.—
  ^ldor(L.)  Agyomornedv-elv&lasztas mestersegesbefo-
  ly4solhat6sagS.r61.  [The effects of artificial  secretion of
  the gastric juice.]  Orvostud. ertek.  gyiijt.  Magv. orv.
  Arch.,  Budapest, 1900, u. f., i, 398-418. ---—. A gyomor-
  beli zsiremeszt6srol.  [Intra-gastric digestion.]  Diaet. 6s
  physik. gy6gvitom., Budapest, 1906, 13-15. Also, transl.:
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 927-929. — Arthus (M. j
  Un exemple de l'activite specifique de la muqueuse gas-
  trique; du pouvoir labog6nique  du lait.   Compt.  rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv, 795-797.—Arullani (P. F.)
  Sensibilita di tensione e sensibilita dolorifica del ventri-
  colo.  Gazz. med. di Torino, 1901, lii, 1001; 1021. -----.
  Alcuni appunti sulla sensibilita, di tensione del ventri-
  colo.  Riforma med., Roma, 1902, xviii, pt. 4, 122-125.—
  Ascoli (C.)  II meccanesimo di formazione della mu-
  cosa gastrica umana.  Arch, per le sc. med., Torino, 1901,
  xxv, 257-395, 3 pl.—Aurnhamnier.  Unterschiede der
  Magenverdauung bei natiirlicher und unnatiirlicher Er-
  nahrung. Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f.  Kin-
  derh. . . . deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1908,Wiesb., 1909,xxv,
  47-51.—Austin (A. E.)  Starch digestion in the stom-
  ach.  Boston M. & S.  J., 1899, cxl,  325-329.  Also, Re-
  print.  -----. Absorption, motility and digestive power
  of thestomach.  Med.  News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvii, 806-809.
  Also, Reprint. -----. The function and distribution of
  combined hydrochloric  acid in proteolytic digestion.
  Phila.  M. J., 1901, vii, 491-494.—Ayres (S. C.) A review
  of William Beaumont's experiments on Alexis St.Martin.
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic,  1899, n.  s., xlii, 105. [Discussion],
  119.  Also, Reprint.—Barnard (H. L.)  The anatomy
  and physiology  of the stomach.  Clin. J., Lond.,  1906,
  xxviii, 185-192. —Bellamy (H. F.)  A resume of mod-
  ern views on gastric digestion.   Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii,
  842-844.—Benedict  (A. L.)  The relative  importance
  of the stomach and  the other digestive  organs.  Med.
  News,  N. Y., 1896, lxix,  118. -----. A new  method of
  gastric proteolysis.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. &  N. Y.,  1904,
  n. s., cxxvii, 274-281.—Best (F.) &  Cohnheim  (O.)
  Ueber  den Ruckfluss von Galle in den Magen bei Fett-
  futterung.  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1910, lxix,
  125— Bettmann  (H. W.)  Some practical facts  con-
  cerning the secretory and motor  functions of the stom-
  ach.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1896, n.  s., xxxvi, 509-514.
  [Discussion],  518-520. — Biernackl  ( E.)   "Odczyn
  kwasny" i kwasy (kwas mleczny) w stosunku do przy-
  swajania pokarmu w narzadzie trawienia oraz przemiany
  chlora.  ["Acid reaction" and acids (lactic acid) in re-
S to ill a I'll (Physiology of).
  lation to assimilation of food in the organs of digestion
  also the metabolism of chlorine.]  Przegl. lek  Krakdw'
  1908, xlvii, 329; 345; 358-Bleythiiig (G. D.   Uses of
  the stomach.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, 1, 145-148.—Boeri
  (G.)  Sulla funzione protettrice dei piloro.  Lavori d
  Cong, di med.  int. 1908, Roma, 1909, xviii, 197-199.— Bol-
  direfT (V.  N.)  Postupleniye v zheludok naturalnol
  smiesi  pankreaticheskavo i  kishechnavo sokov s zhel-
  chyu, usloviya  i vleroyatnoye znacheniye etovo  yavle-
  niya.  [Entrance of a natural mixture of pancreatic and
  intestinal juices with bile into the stomach; conditions
  and  probable  importance of this phenomenon.]  Ob-
  shtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova.  Trudi ix
  syezda,  S.-Peterb., 1904, i, 95-97. -----. Samoproizvol-
  noye i iskusstvenno vizlvayemoye postupleniye v  zhelu-
  dok  pankreaticheskavo soka v smiesi s zhelchyu i ki-
  shechnim sokom; znacheniye etovo yavleniya dlya prak-
  ticheskol meditsini.  [Voluntary, and artificially caused,
  entrance into  the stomach  of pancreatic  juice mixed
  with bile and intestinal  juice;  the  importance of  this
  phenomenon for practical medicine.]   Kharkov. M. J.,
  1908, vi, 1-24—Bongers  (P.)   Ueber die Ausscheidung
  korperfremder  Stoffe in  den Magen.   Arch.  f. exper.
  Path. u.  Pharmakol., Leipz., 1894-5,  xxxv, 415-436.—
  Borri  (A.)  Ueber die Einwirkung der Endofaradisa-
  tion und Endogalvanisation des Magens auf Secretion,
  Motilitiit und Sensibilitat. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1904,
  xii, 695-699.—Braunig (H.) Untersuchungen iiber die
  Beziehungen zwischen dem Tonus, der Salzsaureproduk-
  tion und  der  Lage des tiefsten Punktes  des  Magens.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1910, lvii,  744-748.— Burke
  (M. O.)  Uses of the stomach. Richmond J. Pract., 1908,
  xxii, 105-107.—Cade (A.) & Latarjet (A.)  Realisation
  pathologique du petit estomac de Pavlov; etude physiolo-
  gique et histologique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1904, lvii, 496-498. Also: Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon,
  1904, iii, 391-393.  Also: J. de phvsiol.  et de path, gen.,
  Par., 1905, vii, 221-233. Also: Lyon med., 1904,  ciii, 1017-
  1019.—Campani (A.)  Intorno alle nuove vedute fisio-
  patologiche sulla disposizione a strati del eibo introdotto
  nello stomaco.  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1908, xi,
  307.—Cannon (W. B.)  The passage of different food-
  stuffs from the stomach and through the small intestine.
  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1904-5, xii, 387-118.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost., 1903^, pp. xvii-xix. -----.
  Observations on the mechanism of the pylorus.  Ibid.,
  1903-4,  pp. x-xvii: 1905-6, p. xxv, -----. The coordina-
  tion of gastric and intestinal digestion through the action
  of the pyloric sphincter.  [Abstr.] Proc. Path. Soc. Phila.,
  1908, n. s., xi, 92-97.—Cannon (W. B.) & Bay (H. P.)
  Salivary digestion in  the stomach.  Proc.  Am. Physiol.
  Soc, Bost., 1902, pp. xxviii-xxx. Also: Am. J. Physiol.,
  Bost., 1903, ix, 396-416.  Also, Reprint.— Cannon (W. B.)
  & JLieb (C. W.)  The receptive relaxation of thestomach.
  Proc Am. Physiol. Soc, Bost., 1911, xxvii, p. xiii.—Can-
  tacuzene (J.) & Jonescu-Nihaiesti (C.)   De Pac-
  tion empgehante du serum sur la digestion par la pepsine.
  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxv, 273.—Carlier
  (E. W.)  Changes occurring in some cells of the newt's
  stomach d tiring and after activitv.  Proc. Scot. Micr. Soc.,
  Lond. & Edinb., 1895-9, ii, 224-242, 5 pl.  Also: Cellule,
  Lierre  &  Louvain, 1899, xvi, 403-464, 3 pl.  Also: Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Edinb. (1897-9), 1900, xxii, 673-691, 5 pl.—Cas-
  tronuovo  (G.) Influenza dell' intestino tenue sulla
  motilita, e secrezione gastrica. Gazz. internaz. di  med.,
  Napoli,  1910, xiii, 97.— Chase (R. F.)   The influence of
  certain alcoholic liquors, and tea and coffee, upon diges-
  tion in the human stomach.  Phila. M. J., 1903, xi,  941-
  944.  Also, Reprint.— Choay (E.)  Sur la proteolyse gas-
  trique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1910, lxviii,  391-
  393.  Also: J. de pharm. etchim., Par., 1910, 7. s., i, 335;
  3K0.— Ciuflini (P.)  Contributo alio studio della motilita
  e secrezione gastrica. Polielin., Roma, 1907,  xiv,  sez.
  med., 65-82.—Cohnheim (O.)   Beobachtungen iiber
  Magenverdauung.   Munchen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1907,
  liv, 2581-2583.—Cohnheim (O.) & Breyfus (G. L.)
  Zur Physiologie und Pathologie  der Magenverdauung.
  Ibid., 1908, lv, 2484— Colvln (A. R.)  Anatomy  and
  physiology of  the stomach.  St. Paul M.  J.,  St. Paul,
  Minn., 1906, viii, 357-362.—Contejean (C.)  Action des
  nerfs pneumogastrique et grand  sympathique sur  l'esto-
  mac  chez les batraciens.  Arch,  de physiol. norm, et
  path., Par., 1892, 5. s., iv, 640-650.  -----. Contributions a
  l'etude de la physiologie  de l'estomac  J. de  l'anat. et
  phvsiol. [etc.], Par., 1893, xxix,  94; 370,  2 diag.—Be
  Filippi  (F.)   Untersuchungen iiber  den Stoffwechsel
  des Hundes nach Magenexstirpation und nach Resection
  eines grossen  Theils  des Dunndarms.  [Transl. from:
  Mem. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st. di Bologna, 1894,  5. s., ix, 321.]
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1894, xx, 780.—
  Dclion (M.)   Recherches sur l'activite labique  de la
  muqueuse gastrique et sur la pretendue action laboge-
  nique specifique du lait.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,
  1907,cxliv,995-997. Also [Abstr.]: Echomed.dunord,Lille,
  1907,  xi, 295.—Dehon (M.) & Brucbert (J.)   Sur  une
  modification du procede de Pavloff, pour l'etablissement
  du petit estomac isoK\ .Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1907, lxiii, 96-98.   Also: Echo med. du  nord, Lille, 1907, 
STOMACH.
736
STOMACH.
Stomach (Physiology of).
  xi, 365.—Bobroivolskaja' i Nf A.)  Zum  Chemismus
  der Verdauung im tierischen  Korper.   22.  Mitteilung.
  Die Bedeutung des Blutes iiir die Magenverdauung.
  Ztschr.  f.  physiol. Chem.,  Strassb., 1908, lvi, 408-416.—
  Boyon (M.)   Contribution & l'etude des phenomenes
  meeaniques de la digestion gastrique chez les oiseaux.
  Areh. de phvsiol. norm, et  path., Par., 1894, 5. s., vi, 869-
  878 — Ilurahd (G.) & Levant (A.)  Le pylore.   Pro-
  gres med., Par.,  1908, 3. s., xxiv,  873;  893.—Einhorn
 ' (M.)   Further experiences with direct electrization of
  the stomach.   Tr.  M. Soc. N.  Y., Phila., 1893,  297-311.
  -----. Ueber das Verhalten der mechanischen Action
  des Magens.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1895, xxvii, 242-
  259. -----.  Einige Experimente iiber den Einfluss der
 I direkten Magenelektrisation.   Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
 i BerL, 1896,  ii,  454-460.   See, also,  infra,  Meltzer.—El-
  lenberger.   Zum Mechanismus der  Magenverdau-
  ung.  Arch. f. d. ges.  Physiol., Bonn,  1906,  cxiv, 93-
  107.—Eisner ( H.)  Der Einfluss der Menstruation
 i auf die Tatigkeit des Magens.  Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d.
  Physiol., Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1886-1906, i,  178-194.-
  Falloise(A.) La digestion desgraisses dans l'estomac.
  Arch, internat. de physiol., Liege & Par., 1906-7, iv, 87-93 —
  F6re (C.)  Note sur l'influence depressive sur  le travail
  manuel des condiments introduits directements  dans
  1'estomac   Compt. rend. Soc.de biol., Par., 1902, ll.s.,iv,
  6-8.—Fermi (C.)  Ueberdie Verdaulichkeitder Speisen
  im Magen in Beziehung zur Hygiene; experimentelle
 j Untersuchungen.  Areh. f.  Physiol., Leipz., 1901, Suppl.-
 I Bd., 1-83.—Ferrannini (A.)  Alcuni rapporti  tra chi-
  mismo e motilita dello  stomaco illustrati  dall' azione
  dell' atropina.   Riforma med., Napoli,  1895,  xi, pt. 2,
  579; 591.—Fischer (H.) Leber funktionelle Anpassung
  am Fledermausmagen.   Arch. f. d. ges. Phvsiol., Bonn,
  1909, cxxix, 113-137, 1 pl.—Fischera (G.) " Contributo
  sperimentale alio studio della mucosa gastrica.  Ricerehe
  n. lab. di  anat. norm. d.  r.  Univ. di Roma, 1903, x, 63-95,
  1 pl.  Also, transl.: Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1904-5, xlii,
  422-429.—Flyaum (M.) O vliyanii nizkikh temperatur
  na dleyatelnost zheludka.   [Influence of low  tempera-
  ture oh the activity of the stomach.]   Meditsina, St.
  Petersb., 1894,  vi, 430; 464   Foderk (F. A.)   Alcune
  osservazioni su cani operati di fistola gastrica alia  Paw-
  low.  Arch, di farm, e terap., Palermo, 1907, xiii, 21-29.—
  Friedenthal  (H.)  Ueber  Amylaceenverdauung im
  Magen  der  Carnivoren.  Arch. f. Phvsiol., Leipz., 1899,
  Suppl.-Bd., 383-390.—Friedenwald (J.)   On  the in-
  fluence of rest, exercise, and sleep on gastric digestion.
  Am. Med., Phila., 1906, n. s., i, 249-255.  Also, Reprint —
  Frouin  (A.)  Rapports fonctionnels de  l'estomac avec
  les autres organes digestifs.  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv,
  425.—Fujitani  (J.)  Einige  Versuche am  isolierten
  Froschmagen.   Arch. f. exper. Path.  u.  Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1909-10, Ixii, 11S-12S—Galeotti (G.)   Sui  feno-
  meni elettrici della mucosa stomacale della rana. Areh.
  di fisiol.,  Firenze,  1909, vii, 413-120.—Gallenga  (P.)
  Ricerehe  sulla digestione dei grassi da parte  dello sto-
  maco.   Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di  Roma, 1904, xxx, 262-
  304.—Glaessner (K.)   Ueber Eiweissassimilation im
  Magen.  Verhandl. d.   Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte 1901, Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med. Abth., 48-50.—
  Glynn (E. E.)  Observations on  the human  stomach.
  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1901,  xxi, 452:  1902,  xxii, 437 —
  Gonzalez Campo.   Contribuci6n al estudio de la
  digesti6n gastrica.  Rev. espec. med. La oto-rino-laringol.
  espan., Madrid,  1903, vi,  196-200.—Gouraud  (F.-X.)
  Les  processus gastriques de  defense intestinale.  Rev.
  gen. de clin.  et de therap., Par., 1906, xx,  68-70.—
  Graham  (A. B.)   The investigation of the  digestive
  aetivit v of the stomach.   IndianaM. L, Indianap., 1898-9,
  xvii, 309;  415; 470: 1899-1900,  xviii, 5; 59: 1900-1901, xix,
  9: 53.—Graham (J. T.) Gastric versus test-tube diges-
  tion.  Virginia M.  Semi-Month.. Richmond, 1907-8, xii,
  405.—vonGriitziier (P.)  Leber den Mechanismus der
  Magenverdauung.  Veroffentl. d.  Hufeland. Gesellsch.
  in Berl.  Balneol.  Gesellsch., 1902, xxiii, 29-33.  Also:
  Deutsche  Med.-Ztg., BerL, 1902, xxiii, 321.  -----. Ein
  Beitrag zum Mechanismus der Magenverdauung. Arch.
  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1905, cvi, 463-522.—GUrber (A.)
  Ueber die Fettverdauungim Magen.  Sitzungsb. d. phvs.-
  med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1901, 83-85.  Also, Reprint —
  Haudek (M.) & Stiller (R.)  Radiologische Unter-
  suchungen  iiber  den Zusammenhang zwischen  Austrei-
  bungszeit des  normalen  Magens und  Hungergefuhl.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1910, cxxxiii, 145-160.—
  Hedblora(C.A) & Cannon (W. B.) Some conditions
  affecting the discharge of food from the  stomach.   Am.
  J. M. Sc, Phila., 1909, n.s., exxxviii, 504-521.—Heinrich
  (E.)  Lntersuchungen iiber den Lmfang der Eiweissver-
  dauung im Magen des Menschen, auch bei gleichzeitiger
  Darreichung von Kohlehvdraten.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1902, xlix,  2003-2005.—Helvetius. Observations
  anatomiques sur l'estomac  de l'homme, avec des reflex-
  ions sur le systdme nouveau, qui regarde la trituration
  dans l'estomac comme la cause de la digestion des ali-
  ments.  Hist. Acad. rov.  d.sc. 1719, Par., 1721, Mem., 336-
  349, 1 pl.  Also: Hist. Acad. rov. d. sc.  [de  Paris]  1719,
  Amst., 1723,  Mem.,  444-461, 1 pl.  Also, transl.:  K. Akad.
Stomach (Physiology of).
  a. Wissensch. in Par. . . .   Abhandl. 1719, BressL, 1764, v,
  213-225,1 pl.—Hertz (A.F.), Cook (F.) A Schlesinger
  (E. G.)  The sensibility of the stomach and intestines in
  man. J. Physiol., Lond., 1908, xxxvii, 481-490.—Horo-
  witz (L. M.)   Zum Chemismus der Verdauung im tieri-
  schen Korper.  10. Mitteilung. Ueber  die Bakterien des
  Verdauungstraktus beim Hunde.  Ztschr.  f.  physiol
  Chem., Strassb., 1907, lii,  95-106.—Hotz (G.)  Versuche
  uber die Selbstverdauung des Darmes im Magen. Mitt.
  a. d. Grenzgeb.  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1909, xxi, 143-153.—
  Inouye & Hanasima.  Leber die  Salzsauresecretion
  und Bewegung des Magens  bei  gesunden  Menschen.
  [Japanese text.  German abstr., Hft. 10.]  Mitt. d. med.
  Gesellsch. zu Tokyo,  1905, xix, 494-501.— Jastrowltz
  (H.)  Die Hemmungder peptischen Verdauung infolge
  der Bindung freier Salzsaure durch amphotcre Amino-
  korper.  Biochem. Ztschr.. BerL, 1906, ii,  157-172.—.Iiiiiji
  (F. A. R.)  The work of the digestive glands ( l'auinw)
  and estimation of pepsin digestion by  modem instm-
  ments of precision.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxviii,
  1210-1215.  Also, Reprint.—Kadacr.  Beitrag zur Unter-
  suchung der Magenfunction.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL,  1898, xxiv, 202.—Kane (E. O'N.)  Re-
  ceptive  quiescence of the stomach during mastication;
  gastronomic phenomenon not previously  described.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxv, 1157.—Kelly (K.)  Az
  emberi gyomor szereperol.  [The function of  the human
  stomach.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest,  1905, xlix,  326.—
  Klug (X.)  A gyomor fedosejtjei a s6savon kivul a pep-
  sint is keszitik.   [The lining cells of the stomach produce
  pepsin as well  as muriatic acid.]  Magy. orv. Arch.,  Bu-
  dapest, I8l.i2. i, 47-49.  Also, transl.:  Ungar. Arch. f. Med.,
  Wiesb.,  1S92. i,  35-37. -----. Vizsgaiatok a gyomorem6-
  szt<-s knrebol.  [Researches in the province of  stomachic
  digestion.]   Magy. orv.  Arch., Budapest,  1894,  iii, 363-
  398.—Koettlitz (II.)  Le mecanisme digestif stomacal.
  Polielin., Brux., 1908, xvii, 161-168. -----. Les acquisi-
  tions recentes de la physiologie gastrique. Presse med.
  beleje, Brux., 1909, lxi, 483-486.—Kohlenberger (L.)
  Ueber Proteolvse im  Magen.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1910,  xcix,  148-161.—Korczyriski (L.)
  O wplywie przypraw korzennych  na czynnoSc' wydziel-
  nicza; i ruchowa, zoladka.   [Influence of  aromatic condi-
  ments on the secretory and motor functions of the stom-
  ach.] Gaz.  lek.,  Warszawa, 1901, 2. s.,  xxi, 783; «19.—
  Landerer (R.)  Ueber  das Verhalten von Pepsin und
  Lab im Fundus und Pylorus des menschlichen Magens,
  nebst einigen Bemerkungen iiber die Beziehungen von
  Pepsinwirkung  und Siiurekonzentration.   Deutsches
  Arch.  f.  klin.  Med., Leipz., 1908,  xciii,  563-676.—
  Lang (G. F.)  O perevarivanii i  vsasivanii  blelkov V
  zheludkie sobaki.  [Digestion and absorption of albumi-
  nates in the stomach of the dog.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1907, vi, 37-42.—Lapicque (L.) & Lapicque (M.)
  Excitabilit6 Electrique de l'estomac  de la  grenouille.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvii,  283-285.—La-
  querrifere, Belherm & Beauchant.   Note pr6-
  hminaire sur l'electrophysiologiede l'estomac  Bull. off.
  Soc. franc, d'eleetrother., Par., 1902, ix-x, 27-29.—Larin
  (A. M.)   Peptonizatsiya pri zamleshtshenii solyanol kis-
  lotl drugimi kislotami.   [Peptonization in exchanging
  hydrochloric for other acids.]  Trudi Med.-Khim. Lab.
  Imp.  Tomsk. Univ., 1903-8, i, 57-72.— Leclerc (G.  0.)
  Etude sur le transit  stomacal. Bull. med. de Quebec,
  1906-7. viii, 394-412.—Leo (H.)  Ueber die Wirkungsweise
  von Salzsaure  und Pepsin  bei der Eiweissverdauung.
  Ztschr.  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1905, xlvi, 286-292.—
  Levites (S.)   Ueber den Einfluss neutraler Salze  auf
  die peptische Spaltung nes Eiweisses.  Ibid., 1906, xlviii,
  187-191.—Link (R.)  Untersuchungen iiber die Entlee-
  rung des Magens bei verschiedenen Lagen des Korpers.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1901, lxxi, 178-188.—
  Lintvareff(S. I.) O perekhodle soderzhimavo zheludka
  v kishki.  [Passageof the contentsof thestomach into the
  intestines.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1901, xii,
  1098-1100.—Lion < G.) & Theohari (A.)  Modifications
  histologiquesdeia muqueuse gastrique.a lasuitede la sec-
  tion des pneumogastriques. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par.,1900,11. s., ii, 203-205.— London (ES.) ZumVerdau-
  ungschemismus im tierischen Organismus unter physio-
  logischen und  pathologischen Verhaltnissen.  1. Mittei-
  lung.  Ztschr. f. physiol.  Chem., Strassb.,  1905, xiv, 381-
  385. -----. Zum Chemismus der Verdauung im tierischen
  Korper.   3.  Mitteilung.  Die  Probleme des Eiweissab-
  baues im Verdauungskanal.   Ibid., 1906,  xlvii, 368-375.
  For 2. Mitt., see, infra, London &  Rabinowitsch. ■----.
  The same.  5. Mitteilung. Ein Resorptionshund und Re-
  sorptionsversuche.   Ztschr. f. physiol.  Chem.,  Strassb.,
  1906, xlix, 324-327, 1 pl.   For 4. Mitt., see, infra, Nemser.
  -----. The same. 7. Mitteilung. Ein reiner Pylorusfistel-
  hund und die Frage iiber Gastrolipase. Ztschr. f. physiol.
  Chem., Strassb.,  1906, 1, 125-128.  For 6. Mitt., tee, infra,
  London & Polowzowa. -----. The same.  8. Mitteilung.
  Methodische Angaben. Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb.,
  1907, li, 241-244. -----.  The same.  9. Mittheilung.  Zur
  Technik der Eckschen Operation.  Ibid., 468-471.-----
  The same.  13. Mitteilung. Weitere methodische Anga-
  ben.  Ibid., liii, 246-250.   For 10. Mitt., see, infra, London 
STOMACH.
737
STOMACH.
Stomach (Physiology of).
  & Horowitz.  For 11.  Mitt., see, infra, London & Sagel-
  mann.  For 12. Mitt., see, infra, London & Polowzowa.
  -----. The same.  17. Mitteilung. Zur Verdauung und
  Resorption basenreicher  Eiweisssubstanzen.  Ztschr. f.
  phvsiol. Chem., Strassb., 1908, lvi. 378-3*3.  For 14. Mitt.,
  see', infra.  Nemser. For 15. and 16. Mitt., see, infra, Lon-
  don & Polowzowa. -----.  The same. 21. Mitteilung. Wei-
  tere Untersuchungen iiber die Verdauungs- und Resorp-
  tionsgesetze im Magendarmkanal des Hundes.  Ztschr.
  f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1908, lvi. 404-116.  For 18. Mitt.,
  see, infra,  London & Pewsner. For 19. Mitt., see, infra,
  London & Sulima. For 20. Mitt., see, infra, London &
  Sandberg. -----. Zur Kenntnis der Verdauungs-und Re-
  sorptionsgesetze.  1. Mitteilung. Methodische Angaben.
  Ztschr.  f.  physiol. Chem., Strassb.,   1910,  lxv, 189-1-..2.
  -----. Mundverdauung und Magenverdauung.  Handb.
  d. Biochem. [etc.], Jena. 1909.  iii, pt. 2, 56-94.—London
  (E. S.) &  Bobroivolskaja (N.)   Zur Kenntnis  der
  Verdauungs-und Resorption-ge^etze.  3. Mitteilung.  Ue-
  berdie Mengenverhaltnisse der Verdanungssafte. Ztschr.
  f. physiol. Chem. Strassb.,  1910, lxv, 196-292.   F. t 2. Mitt.,
  sec, infra,  London  & Rabinowitsch.—London (E. S.)
  A Pewsner (J. D.)  Zum Chemismus der Verdauung
  im tierischen Korper.   Lv  Mitteilung.  Die Bedentungder
  Mundaufnahme des Futters fiir die  Magenverdauung.
  Ztschr.f.physiol.Chem.,Strassb., 1908, lvi, 384-387.—Lon-
  don  (E. S.) & Polowzowa (W.  W.)  Zum Chemis-
  mus der Verdauung im tierischen Korper.  6. Mitteilung.
  Eiweiss- und Kohlehydratverdauung  im Magendarmka-
  nal.  Ibid., 1906, xlix, 328-396, 4 pl.-----------.  The
  same.  12. Mitteilung.  Zur Frage iiber den Einfluss der
  Nahrungsmenge auf die  Magenverdauung.  Ibid., 1907,
  liii, 240-250.--------—.  The same. 15. Mitteilung. Zur
  Frage iiber das Wesen des Fleisches  im Magen.  Ibid.,
  403-410.-----------.  16. Mitteilung. Weitere Verdau-
  ungs-  und Resorptionsversuche.   Ibid., 413-452. -----
  -----. The same.  23. Mitteilung. Verdauung und  Re-
  sorption der Kohlenhydrate  im Magendarmkanal  des
  Hundes. Ibid., 1908, lvi, 512-533.---------—. The same.
  26. Mitteilung. Ueber das Verhalten versehiedener Ei-
  weissarten im Magen und oberen Duodenum des Hundes.
  Ibid., 1908, lvii, 113-130.-----------.  Zur Frage der Ver-
  dauung und Resorption im Magen des Hundes.  Pod.,
  1909, Ixii, 446-450.—London (E. S.) & Kabinowitsch
  (A.G.)  Zur Kenntnis  der Verdauungs- und Resorptions-
  gesetze.  2.  Mitteilung. Leber die Verdauung  fcinge-
  mahlenen Fleisches im Magen.   Ibid., 1910, lxv,  193-
  195.—London ( E.  S. )  A-  Kivosch - Sandberg
  (F.)  Zur Kenntnis der Verdauungs- und Resorptions-
  gesetze.  5. Mitteilung.  Zur Kenntnis des  Verlaufes
  der  Magenverdauung bei   gemisehter   Speise  und
  fiber die  Herkunft der Konstanzzahlen.   Ibid.,  207-
  212.  For  4. Mitt ,  s>t, infra, London & Sagelmann.—
  London  (E. S. &Kiivkind E. / Zum Chemismus der
  Verdauung im tierischen  Korper. 25. Mitteilung.  Zur
  Lehre iiber die Zu-aminensetzung. Verdauung und Re-
  sorption der Tuberkelbazillen.  Ztschr.f. phvsiol.Chem.,
  Strassb., 1906. lvi. 551-553.— London  (E. S.") & Sagel-
  mann(A.) ZumChemismusderVerdauungim tierischen
  Korper. 11. Mitteilung.  Zur  Frage fiber die Verdauung
  zusammengesetzter Speisen im Magen.  Ibid., 1907, lii,
  482-184.---------. Zur Kenntnis der Verdauungs-und
  Resorptionsgesetze.  4. Mitteilung. Zur Lehre fiber  die
  Magensaftsekretion. Ibid., 1910, lxv, 203-207.—London
  (E. S.)& Sandberg (F.)   Zum Chemismus der Verdau-
  ungim tierischen Korper.  20.  Mitteilung. Zur Kenntnis
  der Verdauungs-  und Resorptionsgesetze  im  Magen-
  darmkanal.  Ibid., 1908, lvi, 394-403.—London (E. S.) &
  Sokolow (A. P.)  Leber den Einfluss von Blutentzie-
  hungen auf die Magenverdauung.  Centralbl. f. Physiol.,
  Leipz. u. Wien, 1903, xvii, 179-182.— London (E. S.) &
  Sulima (A. T.) Zum Chemismus der Verdauung im
  tierischen Korper.  2. Mitteilung. Eiweissverdauung im
  Magendarmkanal.  Ztschr. f. phvsiol.  Chem.. Straasb.,
  1905, xlvi,  209-235.-----------. The  same.  19. Mittei-
  lung. Verdauung und Resorption des Fleisches imDarm-
  kanal.  Ibid., 1908, lvi. 3*8-393.— London (E. S.) &
  Wersilowa (M. A./   Zum Chemismus der Verdauung
  im tierischen Korper.  24. Mitteilung.  Zur Frage fiber
  die Spaltung emulsierter Fette im  Magendarmkanal des
  Hundes.  Ibid.. 515-550.—Magnusi V.)  Nyerearbeider
  over  ventrikelfvsiologi.  Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk.,
  Kristiania, 1907, 5. R., v, 88-91.—31 a Haiti (H.)  Beitrag
  zur Kenntniss der peptischen Verdauung.  Ztschr. f.
  physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1900,  xxxi. 43-48.—Marks CL.
  H.)  Stomach feeding in mice.  J.  Exper. M., Lancaster,
  Pa., & N. Y.,1908, x, 204-206, 2 pl.— Murk-Schnorl  i F.
  R.)  Beitrage zur Physiologie der Verdauung: zwei pep-
  sinbildende Stoffe.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1901,
  lxxxv, 143-148.—Martin  (<:.  J.)  Recent  advances in
  our knowledge of the digestive mechanism.   Intercolon.
  M. J. Australas., Melbourne,  1902, vii, 213-225.— Mazzi
  (A.) Influenza delle  sostahze fredde introdotte nello
  stomaco sulla temperatura periferica  e .sulla variazione
  numerica dei globuli bianehi.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897,
  xviii, 108-111. —Meier (H.)   Vergleichende physiolo-

       vol  xvi, 2d series---47
Stomach (Physiology of).
  gische Untersuchungen fiber die seeretorische Function
  der Magenschleimhaut.   Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl
  1906, lxxv, 293-295.-Meltzcr (S. J.)  Ueber Reizver-
  sucne mit Inductionsstromen am Tiermagen; eine Ant-
  wort auf M. Kinhorn'sKritik nebst MitteilungeinigerVer-
  suchsergebnisse.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl , is'j7  iii
  127-138.—Mendel tL. B.)  An American contribution
  to the history of  the physiology of digestion.  Pop  Sc
  Month., N. Y.,  1909,  lxxiv, 174-183.—von Merino (J )
  Ueber die Function  des  Magens.   Verhandl. d. Cong f.
  innere Med., Wiesb., 1893, xii, 471-487.  Also: Sitzungsb.
  d. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle a. S. 1892-3, Munchen, 1894, iii,
  126-137.  Also [Abstr.]:  Therap.  Monatsh., Berl.,  1893
  vii, 201-204.  Also [Abstr.]: Wien. med. BL, 1893, xvi, 365!
  -----. Zur Funktion des  Magens.   Verhandl. d. Cong f
  innere Med., Wiesb.,1897, xv, 433-440.—Meyer (E.)  Le-
  ber Fettspaltung  im Magen.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. in-
  nere Med., Wiesb., 1905, xx, 290-303. --Miks (M. V.)  Za-
  mlestitelnaya dieyatelnost zheludka.  [The substituting
  activity of  the stomach.]  Russk. Vrach  S.-Peterb
  1910, ix. 801.— Miller (J.)  Zur  Kenntnis der Sekre-
  tion und Resorption im menschlichen Magen.  Areh.
  f.  Verdauungskr., BerL, 1895, i,  233-243.—Jlizerski
  (A.)  Kiika  szczegdlow analicznyeh dotyczacveh chemii
  zoladka.  [Certain up-to-date analytical details of the
  chemistry of  the stomach.]  Kron.  lek.,  Warszawa
  1894, xv, 207-212.—Molnar  (B.)   Zur Analyse  des  Er-
  regungs- und Hemmungsmechanismus der  Magendrii-
  sen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. BerL,  1909,
  xxxv,  754-758. — Monsseaux  (A.)   Recherches ex-
  perimentales sur 1'evacuation gastrique  de quelques
  eaux  froides, prises a jeun.   Arch. d. mal. de l'appar.
  digest, [etc.l, Par., 1910, iv, 339-355. — Moore (F. C.)
  The stomach; a  review  of some  recent work.  Prac-
  titioner, Lond., 1908, lxxxi, 711-724.—Moritz. Beitrage
  zur Kenntniss der Magenfunctionen.  Verhandl. d. Ge-
  sellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerze  1893, Leipz., 1894, lxv,
  pt. 2, 14-26. -----. Ueber die Functionen des Magens.
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1895,  xlii,  1143-1147. —
  Miiller (A.)  Der Einfluss der Salzsaure auf die Pepsin-
  verdauung.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1908,
  xciv, 27-45.—Muller (J.)  Ueber den Umfang der Kohle-
  hydratverdauung im Mund und Magen des Menschen.
  Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1901,4-11.
  -----. Ueber den Umfang der  Eiweissverdauung  im
  menschlichen Magen unter normalen und pathologischen
  Verhaltnissen.  Ibid., 1902, 37.—Muratori (L.)  Effetti
  delle stimolazioni elettriche e meccaniche sulla mucosa
  gastrica. Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1908-9,  vi, 145-152.—
  Murdoch  (F. H.)   Stomach digestion.  Pittsburgh  M.
  Rev., 1896, x, 255-258.  Also, Reprint.—Nemser (M. H.)
  Zum Chemismus der Verdauung  im tierischen Organis-
  mus.  4. Mitteilung.  Ueber das Schicksal des per os ge-
  reichtenKalomels. Ztschr.f.physiol.Chem..Strassb.,1906,
  xlviii,  562-570. -----. The same.  14. Mitteilung.  Ue-
  ber das Verhalten des Alkohols im Verdauungstraktus.
  Ibid., 1907, liii, 356-364.—O'Brien (J. E.)  Pawlow's ex-
  perimental  work  on  the digestive glands. Tr. Lacka-
  wanna Co. Med. Soc. Scranton, 1905,i, 19-30.—Oehl (E.)
  Surla saccharification de l'amidon dans l'estomac dig6-
  rant.  [Transl. from: Mem. d. 1st. Lomb. d. sc.  e lett.,
  1898, xviii.]  Areh. ital. de biol., Turin, 1899-1900, xxxii,'
  9:5-114.   Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Gazz. med. lomb,, Milano,
  1898, lvii, 467.—Op pel (A.)  Ueber die Funktionen des
  Magens, eine physiologische Frage im Lichte der ver-
  gleichenden Anatomie.   Biol. Centralbl.,  Leipz., 1896,
  xvi, 406-410.—Pawlow  (I. P.)   Nobel-Vortrag.  Nord.
  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1904, 3. L, iv, afd. 2, no. 13, 1-20.
  -----.  Ueber die Verdauung.  Med. f.  Alle, Wien, 1906,
  i, 25; 44; 62;  79.—Penzoldt  (F.)  Beitrage zur Lehre
  von der menschlichen Magenverdauung unter normalen
  und abnormen Verhaltnissen. Deutsches Arch. f. klin.
  Med., Leipz., 1892-3. li, 535: 1894, liii, 2J9.— Pesthy (I.)
  A  gyomor zsirhasit6  kepessegerdl.  [The  power of  the
  stomach in  breaking up fat.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1906, 1, 485-489.  Also,  transl.: Ungar. med. Presse, Buda-
  pest, 1906, xi, 208. Also,  transl.:  Arch. Verdauungskr.,
  BerL,  1906, xii, 292-300.—Pletneir (D. D.)  Nablyude-
  niya nad izolirovannim zheludkom ikishkami; k biolo-
  gii zheludochno-kishechnavo trakta.  [Observations on
  the isolated stomach  and intestines; biology of the gas-
  tro-intestinal tract.]   Med. Obozr.,Mosk., 1911, lxxv,269-
 .279.—Pons  (C.)  Digestion peptique de  l'ovalbumine
  additionn6e  au prealable de diverses substances.  Arch.
  internat. de  pharmacod.,  Brux. et Par., 1907, xvii, 249-
  27«. -----. Influence du chlorure de sodium sur la diges-
  tion peptique.  Belgique med., Gand, 1908, xv, 123-125.—
  Popcl»ki (L. B.) O tslelesoobraznosti v rabotle pod-
  zheluehnol i  zheludochnikh zhelyoz; kriticheskiy analiz
  teorii pishtshevareniya I. P. Pavlova.   [Expediency in
  the work of the pancreas and gastric, glands; critical an-
  alysis of Pavlofi's theory of digestion.]  Russk. Vrach,
  S -Peterb., 1902, i, 1242-1248.   Also, transl.: Wien. med.
  Presse,  1903,  xliv, 1137;  1191; 1287; 1338; 1388.—Beach
  (F.)  Zur Kenntnis  der Verdauungs- und Resorptions-
  vorgiinge im Magen.  Beitr. z. chem. Phys.  u. Path., 
STOMACH.
738
STOMACH.
Stomach (Physiology  of).
  Brnschwg.,  1903, iv, 139-144.—Beichel (H.)  Die Ge-
  setzeder peptischen Verdauung.  Wien. klin.Wchnschr.,
  1908, xxi  1085-1087. — It. Uliman  (M.)  Badania do-
  gwiadczalne nad wplywem srodkdw gorzkich na czyn-
  nosc zoladka zdrowego i chorego.  [Experimental  re-
  searches on  the effect of bitter substances on activity of
  stomach in health and disease.]   Pam.  Towarz. Lek.
  Warszaw., 1887, lxxxiii,  556-570.  Also [Abstr.]: Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1887, 2. s., vii, 1120-1127.—Rich (H. M.) The
  inferences of William Beaumont concerning gastric di-
  gestion.  Detroit M. J., 1905-6, v, 83-s8.—Borig (G.)
  Lntei-Michungen  fiber  die Verdauung versehiedener
  NalirungsstoffeimKrahenmagen.  Arb. a. d. k. biol. Anst.
  f.  Land- u. Forstwirtsch., BerL,  1906-7, v,  266-278.—
  Koiier (H.) & Gamier (M.)  Influence de la saccha-
  rine sur la digestion peptique.   Arch.de med. exper. et
  d'anat. path., Par., 1907, xix, 497-504.-----------. Re-
  cherches surladigestionpeptique; influence desvariations
  simultanees de la pepsine et de l'acide chlorhydrique.
  Arch,  de l'appar. digest,  [etc.], Par., 1907, i, 65-78.—
  Koseniann (R.)  Beitrage zur Physiologie der Verdau-
  ung.   1. Die Eigenschaften und die Zusammensetzung
  des durch Scheinffitterung gewonnenen Hundemagen-
  saftes. Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1907, cxviii, 467-524.
  A Iso, Reprint.—Bosenberg(R.)  Ueber den Umfangder
  Eiweissverdauung im menschlichen Magen unter norma-
  len und pathologischen Verhaltnissen.  Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med.,Berl.,1905,lvi.449-473.—Both (W.) & Strauss(IL)
  Untersuchungen fiber den Mechanismus der Resorption
  und Secretion  im menschlichen  Magen.   Ibid., 1899,
  xxxvii, 144-193.—Boux (J.-C.)  Sur l'evacuation spon-
  tanee etartificielledu contenu de l'estomac par le pylore.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 983-985.
  -----. Recherches sur les vieiations de la sensibilite gas-
  trique.  Rev. de med.,  Par., 1899, xix, 878-894.—Bzet-
  kowski  ( K.)   Przyczynek  do nauki o zjawiskach
  dyfuzyi w zolqdku ludzkim.  [On the plenomena of dif-
  fusion in the human stomach.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w,
  1904, xliii, 192-194.-Sailer (J.) & Farr (C. B.) Studies
  in the natural  and artificial inhibition of peptic diges-
  tion.   Tr.  Ass. Am. Phvs., Phila., 1906, xxi, 438-455.
  Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, cxxxiii, 113-
  127.  Also, Reprint.—Seheermesser (W.)  Zur Kennt-
  niss der peptischen Verdauung des Leims.   Ztschr.  f.
  physiol.  Chem., Strassb., 1903, xxxvii, 363-365.—Scheu-
  nert  (A.)   Zum  Mechanismus der Magenverdauung.
  Arch.  f.  d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1906, cxiv, 64-92. -----.
  Das neuerdings wieder behauptete Sortierungsvermogen
  des Magens im Liehte vergleichender  Studien Uber die
  mechanische und resorbierende Tatigkeit dieses Organes
  wahrend der Verdauung.  Ztschr.  f.  physiol. Chem.,
  Strassb., 1907. li, 519-544.  -----.  Die Eiweissverdauung im
  Magen des  Schweines  bei Fleischftitterung.  Deutsche
  tiehirztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1909,  xvii,  437-441.—
  Schmidt  (J.  E.)  Ein Beitrag zur Frage  der Magen-
  sensibilitiit.  Mitt. a. d.  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
  1908,  xix, 278-281.—Schmoll (E.)  La digestion gas-
  trique et intestinale et  l'assimilation des substances al-
  bumino'ides. Semaine m6d., Par., 1902, xxii, 249-251.—
  Sehorleiumer (R.)   Untersuchungen fiber die Grosse
  der Eiweiss verdauenden  Kraft des Mageninhaltes Ge-
  sunder wie Magen- und Darmkranker.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1902, xxxix, 1193-1200. -----. Antwort auf A. Ham-
  merschlags  Erwiderung, betreffend meine Untersuchun-
  gen Uber die Grosse der eiweissverdauenden Kraft usw.
  Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d.  Phvsiol., Path.  u. Therap., Berl.,
  1886-1906, ii, 273-281.—Schiile (A.)  Klinischer Beitrag
  zur Physiologie des Magens. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895,
  xxxii, 1089;  1112. -----. In wie weit stimmen die Expe-
  rimente  von Pawlow am Hunde mit den Befunden am
  normalen menschlichen Magen Uberein? Deutsches Arch.
  f.  klin.  Med.,  Leipz.,  1901, lxxi,  111-123.—Seiler (F.)
  Ueber eine neue Methode der Untersuchung der Magen-
  functionen nach Prof. Sahli.  Ibid., 271-292.—Shattin-
  ger (C.)  A practical survey of present day physiology
  of the stomach.  Interstate M. J., St.  Louis, 1910, xvii,
  857-866.  Also [Abstr.]: Weekly Bull. St.  Louis, M. Soc,
  1910,  iv, 172.—Shemyakin  (A. I.)   Spetsificheskaya
  vozbudimost slizistol obolochki pishtshevaritelnavo ka-
  lana.  VII. Fiziologiya privratnikovol  chasti zheludka
  sobaki.  [Specific excitability of the mucosa of the ali-
  mentary canal.  VII. Physiology of the pyloric part of
  the stomach of the dog.]  Arch.  biol. nauk. . .., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1903-4, x, 89-170.   Also, transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol.,
  St.-P<5tersb., 1903-4, x, 87-170.—Sick (K.)  Untersuchun-
  gen Uber die Saftabsonderung  und die Bewegungsvor-
  giinge im Fundus- und Pylorusteil des Magens. Arch. f.
  klin. Med., Leipz., 1906, Ixxxviii, 169-223.—Spriggs (E.
  I.) On a new method of observing optic activity.   Proc.
  Physiol. Soc. Lond., 1902, p. v.—Strauss  (H.)  Ueber
  erniihrungs-therapeutisch  wichtige  Beziehungen des
  Fettes zu den Functionen des menschlichen Magens.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C. r., Par., 1900, sect, de path, int.,
  35-44.  Also, transl.: Verhandl. d.innereMed.,Wiesb.,1900,
  xviii, 556-565.—Supino  (R.)  Sulla pretesa sensibility
  di tensione del ventricolo; risposta al Pier  Francesco
  Arullani. Riforma med., Roma, 1894, xviii, pt. 4, 831-834.
  -----. La sensibilita dello stomaco dal punto di vista
Stomach (Physiology of).
  semeiotico.  Ibid., 1902, xviii, pt. 3, 214; 255 — Tarta-
  rini-Oallerani (A.)  Sulle funzioni  gastriche nella
  vecchiaia.  Bull.d.scmed.di Bologna, 1905. 8.s ,v,80-96.—-
  Taylor (A. E.)  On the relations of the stomach to the
  total work of digestion.   Lniv. Penn.  M. Bull., Phila.,
  1909-10, xxii, 162-167. —Thompson i\V. H.)  Recent
  work on the physiology of  digestion.  Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1902, n. s., lxxiii, 645-648. -----.  The physiology
  of the pylorus.   Dublin  J.  M,  Sc, 1910, exxix, 1-13.—
  Tobler (L.)  Die Verdauungsarbeit des Magens  (mit
  Demonstration am Hunde).  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1905, lii, 1802. -----. Leber die Verdauung der  Milch im
  Magen. Ergebn. d. inn. Med. u. Kinderh., Berl., 1908, i,
  495-516, 1 pl.—Turck (F. B.)  Experiments in gastric
  digestion.   J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1*U9, xxxii, 1425-
  1427— Unterberg (J.)  A gyomormukodes vizsgalatara
  szolga!6 elj&rasok.  [Proceedings serving for the investi-
  gation of the functions of  the stomach.]  Budapesti orv.
  ujsag, 1904, ii, 671-673.—Virsliubski (A. M.)  O rabotle
  zheludochnikh zhelyoz pri raznikh sortakh zhirnol pi-
  shtshi.  [Work of gastric glands in various kinds of fatty
  food.]  Bolnitsch.gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1900, xi,1177-
  1183. -----. Obzor nauchnol dieyatelnosti I. P. Pavlova
  v oblasti fiziologii pishtshevareniya.  [Pavlov's scientific
  activity in the physiology of digestion.]  Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1904, Ixii, 764-769.—Volhard (F.)  Ueber  Re-
  sorption und Fettspaltung im Magen.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 141; 194.  Also, Reprint.—Wang
  (E.)  Ventrikelens fysiologiske  og patologiske l'orhold
  i  barnealderen.  [Sur le  role physiologique et patho-
  logique de l'estomac  chez l'enfant.  Res., 93.]  Norsk
  Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania,  1902,  4. R.,  xvii, 46-
  62.—Weinland (E.)  Ueber das Auftreten  zweier ver-
  sehiedener Verdauungssecrete im  Magen der Rochen.
  Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f.  Morphol. u. Physiol, in Miin-
  chen, 1900,  xvi, 27-32. -----. Zur Magenverdauung  der
  Haiflsche.  Ztschr. f.  Biol., MUnchen u. Leipz., 1901, n.
  F., xxiii, 35; 275,1 pl.—Williams (L. W.)  The physi-
  ology of the stomach of higher Crustacea.  Science, N. Y.
  & Lancaster, Pa., 1908, n. s.,  xxvii, 490.— Winter (J.)
  De revolution des fonctions  de l'estomac.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1892, cxv, 1329-1332.—Witt (VV. H.) A
  notice  of some of the recent  work on stomach digestion.
  South. M. J., Nashville, 1908, i,  13-17.—¥ anovski (M.
  V.)  Znacheniye  pokoya i dvizheniya dlya zheludoch-
  navo pishtshevareniya.  [Importance of rest and move-
  ment for gastric digestion.]  Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med.
  Akad., S.-Peterb., 1905, x,  394-407.—Zand a  (G. B.)  In-
  fluenza di alcuni sali sulla reazione dell' acido cloridrico
  col metilvioletto e sulla digestione pepsinica  in vitro.
  Arch, di farm, e terap., Palermo, 1903, xi, 1-41.—Zhdan-
  Pushkin (A. S.) K voprosuo vliyanii mlestnavo sogrle-
  vaniya zheludochnol oblasti na otpravleniya zheludka u
  zdorovikh  lyudel.  [On the  influence of local heat ap-
  plied to the region of the stomach upon its  function in
  healthy men.]  Vrach, St.  Petersb., 1895, xvi, 1083.  Also,
  transl.: Riv. internaz. d' ig., Napoli, 1895, vi, 517-519.-----.
  O vliyanii mlestnavo sogrlevaniya  zheludochnol oblasti
  na otpravleniya zheludka.   [On "the influence of heat ap-
  plied locally to the region  of the stomach upon  the func-
  tions of the stomach.]  Meditsina, St. Petersb.,  1896, viii,
  35;  51.—Ziegler (V.)  Einige Versuche zur Bestimmung
  der Reizgrosse versehiedener Nahrungsstoffe im Magen.
  Ztschr. f. diiitet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1900-1901, iv,
  640-619.—Zinouye.  Fettverdauung im Magen. Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr., BerL,  1903, ix, 250-262— Zunz  (E.)
  Leber  die Verdauung  und Resorption der Eiweisskorper
  im  Magen und im Anfangsteil des  Dtinndarmes. Beitr.
  z. chem. Phys. u. Path.,  Brnschwg., 1902, iii, 339-364.
  -----. Contribution a l'etude de la digestion peptique et
  gastrique des substances albumino'ides.  Ann.  Soc. roy.
  d. sc. med. et nat. de  Brux., 1902, xi, 1-188, 2 ch. -----.
  Nouvelles recherches  sur  la digestion de la viande dans
  la l'estomac et dans  la premiere  portion de  l'intestin
  grele chez le chien.  Ibid.,  1903, xii,  fasc. 3, pt. 3,  1-8.
  -----. Ueber Abbau und Resorption der Nahrungsstoffe
  im Magen.  Biochem. Centralbl., BerL, 1903-4, ii, 297; 349.
  -----. Recherches sur la digestion pepsique  et gastrique
  des albumoses  primaires.  Ann. Soc. roy.  d. sc. med. et
  nat. de Brux., 1904, xiii, fasc. 3, pt. 2, 1-42. -----. Contri-
  bution a l'etude de la digestion gastrique de  la viande
  crue et de la viande cuite chez le chien.  [Rap. d'Heger.]
  Bull. Acad. rov. de med.  de Belg., Brux., 1906, 4. s., xx,
  690-693.-----. Die Eiweissverdauung im Magen. Ergebn.
  d. Physiol., Wiesb., 1906, 2. Abt., 622-663. -----.  Contribu-
  tion a  l'etude de  la digestion et de  la resorption des pro-
  teines dans l'estomac et dans l'intestin grele chez le chien.
  Mem.  couron. Acad.  roy.  de med. de Belg.,  Brux., 1908,
  xx, fasc. 1,1-65, 6 fold. tab.

Stomach (Plication of).
     See, also,  Stomach (Displacement  of,  Treat-

  ment of).
     Brandt.  Gastroplicati6.   Orvosi hetil., Budapest,
  1903, xlvii, 550.—Faure (J.-L.)  Le plissemeiit de l'esto-
  mac.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.. 1897, lxx, 242, 219.-11 evesi (I.)
  A  gastroplicatio-r61.  Gv6gyaszat,  Budapest,  1900, Xl, 
STOMACH.
739
STOMACH.
Stomach (Plication of).
  244-247.—Oliva (L.  A.)   Ricerehe  sperimentali  sulle
  modificazioni macroscopiche, istologiche e funzionali in-
  dotte dalla gastroplicatio.   Riforma  med., Napoli, 1898,
  xiv, pt. 2,  494; 507; 517; 531; 543.—Benssen (W.)  Gas-
  troplicatio.  Med. WeekbL, Amst.,  1894-5, i, 577; 689.

Stomach (Prolapse of).
     See Stomach  (Displacement of).

Stomach (Pyloric  insufficiency of).
     Eckhardt  ((t.)   *Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von
  der Insufficienz des Pylorus.   8°.  Gottingen,
  um.
     Boas i.L)  Zur Kenntnis der mechanischen Insuffi-
  cienz des Magens.  Ges. Beitr. a. d.  Geb. d. Phvsiol., Path.
  u. Therap.. BerL, 1886-1906, i, 419-457.—< hairnet <B.)
  Diagnostic et importancedel'insutlisa nee pylorique.  Kev.
  gen. de chir. et de therap., Par.,  1910, xxiv, 342-344.—
  Frankel (B.) Insufflcientia pylori. X. York M. J.
  [etc],  1910, xcii, 1228.—€iuerra"(G.)  Sul trattamento
  della insufficienza gastrica. Ann.  di med. nav., Roma,
  1896, ii, 707-721.—Knapp  (M.I.)  Insufflcientia pylori.
  Tr. M.  Soc. N. Y., Albany, 1904, xcviii,  314-323.  Also: J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xlii, 1005-1008.  Also: Med.
  Rec, X. Y., 1904, lxv, 691-694. -----. Insufflcientia pylori.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxviii, 855-861.—Queiro lb (G.
  B.) Die Diagnose der Pylorusinsufficienz.  Klin.-therap.
  Wchnschr., Wien, 1901, viii, 1605-1609.

Stomach (Radiography  and radioscopy

  of)-
     See Stomach (Exploration of).

Stomach (Regeneration  of).
    Baccarani (U.)  Sulla rigenerazione parziale della
  mucosa gastrica. Rassegna discmed., Modena, 1898-9, xiii,
  118-156.— Malesani  (A.)  Contributo alio studio della
  rigenerazione della mucosa gastrica.  Arch. ital. di anat.
  edi embriol., Firenze,1909, viii, 359-375, lpl.—Sacerdotti
  (C.)  Ueber die Regeneration des SehleimepithelsdesMa-
  gendarmkanales beiden Amphibien. Arch.f. mikr. Anat.,
  Bonn, 1896, xlviii, 359-369,1 pl.—Ve rson (S.)  Contributo
  alio studio della rigenerazione della mucosa gastrica. Boll.
  d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1904,  273-302,  3  pl.  Also,
  transl.  [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. de diol., Turin,  1906,  xiv,
  334-336.

Stomach (Resection of).
    Caxoxne (A.)   * Etude des precedes  opera-
  toires  pour retablir la continuite du tube digestif
  apres la gastrectomie partielle.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    Friedrichs  (E.)  * Ueber  die  Jejunostomie
  als Voroperation fiir die Magemv sektion.  8°.
  Kiel, 1904.
    Harke (E. A. T.)   *Ein Fall von dreimaliger
  Magenresection wegen  Magenbauchwandfistel.
  8°.   Kiel, 1887.
    Lorenz  (R.)   *Ueber Magenresektion.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1894.
    Tesserand (G.)  *Les gastrectomies partielles
  non orificielles.   8°.   Lyon,  1906.
    Be rard.  Resultat eloisriie d'une  resection etendue
  de 1'estomac.   Lyon med.. I'.mS, ex, 537.—Bishop (E.S.)
  Three cases of partial gastrectomy.  Clin. J., Lond., 1907,
  xxx, 411-416.—Boas  (I.)   Kritische  Bemerkungen  zu
  dem Artikel von  Conrad Pochhammer: Beitrage zur Ma-
  genresection [mit Erwiderung].  Berl. klin. Wehnsehr.,
  1911, xlviii, 718-722.— Boeckel (J.)   Resection totale
  de l'estomac suivie  de guerison.  Bull.  Acad,  de m<;d.,
  Par., 1900, 3. s., xliv, 17-26.   Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Deut-
  sche med. Wehnsehr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1901, xxvii, Ver.-
  Beil.,  86. — Cabezon (J.  M.)   Gastrectomia  parcial.
 An. san. mil., Buenos  Aires,  1899, i, 411-417, 1 pl.— (a-
 nonne. De  la gastrectomie.  Anjou mexL,  Angers,
 1900, vii, 171; 202;  225— Hark (W.  A.)  Resection of
 middle two-thirds of stomach with end to end anastomo-
 sis.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv, 1613.—de Cock
 & de Visscher. Sur une rejection de l'estomac, obser-
 vee a la clinique de Vienne.   Ann. Soc.de med.deGand,
 1881, lix, 58-67. Also, Reprint.—Craig (J.)  Case of par-
 tial gastrectomy with  gastroduodenal anastomosis.  N.
 Zealand  M.  J., Wellington, 1906, v, 36-39.—Czerny (V.)
 &Bindfleisch(W.)  Magenresektionen.  Beitr. z. Chir.
 Festschr. . .  .  Theodor Billroth. . .  .,  Stuttg., 1892, 423;
 439.—Belore. Deux resections pyloro-w-triqncs; gue-
rison.  Lyon m6d., 1904, ciii,  1003-1005.—Fick (W.) Ue-
 ber Magenresection.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1397, liv,
528-554.—Francke  (C.) Ueber zweizeitige Magenre-
sektion.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl.,
1904, xxxiii,  198-201.—Franke (F.) Ein  seltener Fall
von Magenresection.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f.  Chir., LeiDz.,
Stomach (Resection of).
  1901 lx, 229-238.-Frazier (C. H.)  Partial gastrectomy;
  ^nJ^POrtot *wo cases.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xiv,
  h™   f,  [F1SKUSS4?ni- 971-9V4.-Gelpke. Magenresek-
  tion.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1901, lix, 691-
  594.-C,oebel 0.) Partielle Colonnekrose nach Magen-
  resection. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.f.Chir.,BerL,
  1909,xxxym,pt.2,319-3.v,.  Also: Arch.f. klin.Chir. Berl.
  1909. xc,  1:>3-1.>9.—Gross pere.  Resection de l'estomac.
  Soc. de rued  de Nancy.  C.-r---Mem., 1900-1901, proc-
    x ;' 1::l-~}"r?ss (P-)  Presentation de deux  chiens
  operesetguensdereseetionducardia.  Rev.metLdel'est
  .Nancy, 1904  xxxvi, 1st). -----. Gastrectomie subtotale!
  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C. r. . . . Mem., 1904-5, 143-
  14o.  Also.- Rev. med, de Pest, Nancy, 1905, xxxvii, 756-
  <u8.— fleinsheimer  (F.)  Experimentelle Untersu-
  chungen uber die physiologische Einwirkung der Salzsau-
  redarreichung auf die Magenresektion.  Arch, f. Verdau-
  ungskr., Berl., 1906, xii, 107-115.—Herczei  (M ) Gvo-
  morresecti6 esetei.  TCases of resection of the  stomach 1
  Gyak. orvos,  Budapest, 1895, vi, no. 11, 6. -----.  Doyen
  szerint vegzett gyomorresectio; tizenegy nappal mi'itet
  utan gyomorperforatio; relaparotomia;gy6gyulas.  [Stom-
  ach resection after Doyen;  stomach perforation nine-
  teen  days after operation;  relaparotomy;  recovery 1
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901, xiv, 150.—Hesse (G  ) Bei-
  trage zur Technik der Magenresektion.  Jahresb. d Ge-
  sellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. in Dresd., 1896-7,18.— Joslin
  (E. P.) Ueber Stoffwechseluntersuchungen mit Fleisch-
  pepton und Eucasin bei einem Fall von Magengeschwiir
  bei einer Resection des Magens und einem Fall von Gas-
  troenterostomie.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv 1047-
 physiologischer Beziehung bemerkenswerther Fall von
 Magenresection. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir
 Berl., 1901, xxx, pt. 1, 157.—Kocher (T.)  Zur Technik
 und zu den Erfolgen der Magenresection.  Cor.-Bl. f
 schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1893, xxiii, 682; 713; 724.—Korte.
 Fiille von Magenresection.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr
 Leipz. u. BerL, 1899, xxv, Ver.-Beil., 223.—Kolaczekl
 Zur Frage der totalen Magenresection.  Jahresb. d. schles.
 Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1898, Bresl., 1899, lxxvi, 1. Abt,,
 med. Sect., 45-54.—Krause (F.) Zwei Falle von Magen-
 resektion. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1901,
 xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 105. -----. Vorstellungzweier Kranken
 nach Magenresektion.  Ibid., 313.—Krogius (A.)  Zur
 Technik des blinden Duodenal verschlusses nach der Py-
 lorusresektion.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, xliv, 1138-
 1140.—K rukenberg (H.)  Ueber Resection der Cardia.
 Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1898,
 Leipz., 1899, lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,  140-144.— Kuzmik (P.)
 Gyomorresectio gyogyult esete.  [A cured case of stomach
 resection.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1902, xlvi,345.  Also,
 transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse,  Budapest, 1902, xxxviii,
 797.—Juambotte (E.)  Un cas de resection du pylore;
 guerison; recidive apres deux ans et demi; gastro-entero-
 stomie; guerison.  Presse m<5d.  beige, Brux., 1904, lvi,
 84.—Levy (W.) Ueber die Resektion der Cardia.  Cen-
 tralbl.  f.  Chir., Leipz., 1894, xxi,  721-725.—Lindner.
 Magenresectionen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
 Berl.,  1898, xxiv, Ver.-Beil., 245.—Magenresektion,
 5 Falle.  Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abt. d. Spit, in Basel (1897),
 1898, 72-78.— Malatesta (R.) Proposta di un nuovo me-
 todo di resezione piloro-gastrica.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisio-
 crit. in Siena, 1910, 5.  s., ii, 281-289.—Maragliano (D.)
 Resektion des Magens und des Quercolon. Deutsche med.
 Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1902, xxviii, Ver.-Beil., 369.—
 UIeyer(\V.)  Resection of stomach. Ann. Surg., Phila.,
 1904, xxxix, 999.—Moser (E.)   Zur Technik der ersten
 Billroth'schen Resektionsmethode.  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,
 Leipz., 1907, xxxiv, 1441-1144.— .Tlunnich (G. E.)  Gas-
 trectomia subtotal; gastro-enterostomia. Rev.  meet, de
 Chile, Sant de Chile, 1909, xxxvii, 66-73.—Muriel (G. B.)
 A case of partial gastrectomy; recovery.  Brit. M. J.,
 Lond., 1910,ii, 974.—Naumann. Om miigresektion och
 indikationerna  fordennaoperation. [Stomach resection,
 with the indications for that operation.]  Hygiea, Stock-
 holm, 1900, Ixii, pt. 2, 383-390.—Perier (C.)  Presentation
 d'une malade oper6e depuis un an de resectionannulaire
 de l'estomac.  Bull. Acad, de med.,Par.,1898,3.s.,xl,410-
 412.  Also: Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1898, n. s., iii, 1110.—
 Pochhammer.  Beitrage zur Magenresection. BerL
 klin.Wchnschr.,1911,xlviii,513-517. See.also,swpra,Boas.—
 Pollosson(M.) Resectiondel'estomac. Mem.etcompt.-
 rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de  Lyon (1891), 1892, xxxi,pt.2,167.—
 Pdlya (E.) EinezweiMonate nach einer Gastroentero-
 stomie  ausgefiihrte Magenresection.   Pest, med.-chir.
 Presse,Budapest, 1904,xl,437.—Bazumovski (V.I.) K
 kazuistikleobshirnikh rezektsiyzheludka. [Extensivere-
sections of the stomach.]  Kazan. Med. J., 1908, viii, 228-
235.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1909, xxviii,
451-459.—Beichard  (E.)   Erfahrungen  an 16 Ma-
genresectionen.   Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1897,  xxxiv,
978-982.—Beseceidn del estomago.   An.  r. Acad, de
med., Madrid,  1905,  xxv, 17?;  177; 221; 234;  236; 238;
242.—Beynier. Resection du pylore et  de la premiere 
STOMACH.
740
STOMACH.
Stomach (Resection of).
  portion du duodenum; abouchement de l'estomac avec
  la deuxieme portion.  Gaz.  d. h6p., Par.,  1890,  lxiii,
  1166.—Bicard (A.)   Note sur un cas de resection de
  l'estomac,  de  la  premiere portion  du  duodenum et
  d'une  grande  partie du pancreas.   Ibid.,  1900, lxxiii,
  333.—Bobson (A. W. M.)  Case of resection of stom-
  ach; patient well eighteen months later.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1902, ii, 1510.—Bydygier (L.)  Mein altester bis
  jetzt am Leben gebliebener Fall  von Pylorusresektion.
  Centralbl.  f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1900,  xxvii, 813-815. -----.
  Meine zweite Methode  der   Magenresektion.  Ibid.,
  1904, xxxi,  1313-1317.—San Martin.   [Reseeeion de
  est6mago.]  An. r. Acad, de med., Madrid, 1905, xxv, 81;
  87.  Also: Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1905,
  lxviii, 303-305.—Saplezhko (K.) K tekhnikle rezektsii
  privratnika.  [Technique of resection of the pylorus.]
  Laitop. russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1901, vi, 80-92.—Schmidt
  (M.)  Zwei technische Vorschlage zur Magen-Darmchi-
  rurgie. Centralbl.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1901, xxviii, 96-98.—
  Schmillinsky.  Magenresektionen.   Deutsche  med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii, 93.—Scnmitt
  (A.)   Ueber Complicationen  nach  Magenresectionen.
  Verhand 1. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1907, xxxvi,
  106-108.—Schoemaker (J.)  Ueberdie Technik ausge-
  dehnter  Magenresectionen. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1911, xciv, 541-548.—Scliultze (F.)  Beitrag zurMagen-
  chirurgie; eine Modifikation der Kocherschen Magenre-
  sektion.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1905, lxxviii,
  247-264.—Seiler (H.)  Ueber Magenresection und Gastro-
  enterostomie.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel,  1900,
  xxx, 697-705.—Sencert.  Deux chiens operes et gueris
  de  resection du cardia.  Soc de me.d. de Nancy.  C.-r.
  . . ., 1903-4,99.—Sinyushin(N. V.)  Izslecheniyedvukh
  tretel zheludka.  [Excision of two-thirdsof the stomach.]
  Russk. Khirurg.  Obozr., Mosk., 1903,  i, 536-542.—Soye-
  sima (Y.)  Zur zweiten Billrothschen Methode der
   Magenresektion.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908,
   xeii, 352-364.—Steudel.  Die neueren Magenoperatio-
  nen in der Czerny'schen Klinik und die bisherigen Dauer-
  folge.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL,
  1898, xxvii, pt. 2, 194-199.—Tullier.  Sur un cas de re-
  section de l'estomac, par J.-L. Faure.  [Rap.]  Bull, et
  mem.  Soc. de chir.  de Par., 1899, n. s., xxv, 488-494.—
   Va lias.  RCsections partielles de l'estomac; resection
  en V;  resection cvlindrique. Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon,
  1905,  viii, 26-29. ' Also: Lyon med.,  1905, civ, 404-407 —
  Viannay.   A  l'occasion du proces-verbal: Nouvelle
  piece de gastrectomie subtotale.  Loire m6d., St.-Etienne,
  1908, xxvii, 17-20.-----. Nouveau cas de gastrectomie
  subtotale; guerison. Ibid., 252-256. -----. Trois cas de
  gastrectomie sub-totale.  Ibid., 1909, xxviii, 29-32. -----.
  Un cas de gastrectomie subtotale. Ibid., 1910, xxix, 243-
  246.—Watten (J.)  Kilka uwag  o resekcyi zoladka spo-
  eobem Kochcr'a, na podstawie dvvdeh przypadk6w ope-
  rowanych.   [Resection of the  stomach by Kocher's
  method, based on two  cases  operated on.] Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1901, 2. s., xxi, 5; 37.—Wendel.  [Vier Falle
  yon Magenresektion, welche  samtlich ohne operative
  Mortalitat verliefen.]  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911,
  lviii, 433.

 Stomach (Rheumatism of).
    Illoway (H.)  A caseof rheumatism of the stomach,
  with incidental heematemeses of uncertain origin.   Am.
  J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1906, n. s., exxxi, 71-80.  Also,
  Reprint.

 Stomach  (Rupture of).
     Mehier (J.-G.)  * Contribution a l'etude des
  perforations et des ruptures spontanees de 1'es-
  tomac.   4°.  Lyon, 1891.
     Tawaststjerna (O.)  * Ueber die subcutanen
  Rupturen des Magen-Darmkanals nach Bauch-
  verletzungen.   8°.  Helsingfors, 1905.
     Ambrose (T.)   Rupture of stomach; partial gastrec-
  tomy; recovery.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1908, xxvii,
  667-669.—Andrew (J. G.)  Specimen of  traumatic rup-
  ture of the stomach.  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, 1893-
  6, v,  38-42. Also: Glasgow M. J., 1894, xii, 49-52.—An-
  drews (E. W.) Traumatic ruptures of the intestines and
  stomach; their prognosis and  treatment. Illinois  M. J.,
  Springfield, 1907, xi, 1-8.—Bobbio (L.) Sopra un caso di
  rottura traumatica sotto-cutanea dello stomaco. Progresso
  med., Torino, 1903, ii, 244-246.— Buchstab (A. A.)  Slu-
  chal razriva zheludka.  [Case of rupture of the stomach.]
  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1893, xl, 3-5.—Cadwallader (J. C.)
  Traumatic rupture o f t he stomach. Cincin. Lancet-Cl inic,
  1897, n. s., xxxix, 5.—Cavaillon & Leriche (R.)  Rup-
  ture de l'estomac, a distance du mSoplasme, dans une ste-
  nose du pylore.  Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de Lvon, 1908, vii,
  189-293.  Also: Lyon med., 1908, cxi, 84-88.—Clayton (J.
  H.) Ruptureof mucous membrane of thestomach.  Brit.
  M. J.,Lond.,1894,i,634.—Favre(C)  Surun casde rupture
  traumatique de l'estomac chez un enfant.  Loire m6d., St.-
  Etienne, 1903, xxii, 157-164.—Fraenckel (P.)  Unter-
  suchungen zur Entstehung der sogenannten spontanen
Stomach  (Rupture of).
  Magenruptur.  Deutsches Areh. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,1906,
  Ixxxix, 113-131.—<iirolt*(J. W.) Rupture of the stomach.
  Med.& Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1892, lxvii, 1000.—Hahn.
  Zwei Fiille von Magenruptur.  Deutschemed. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1902, xxviii, Ver.-Beil., 115.—Halm (E.)
  Beitrag zur Pathogenese der subcutanen Magen-Darm-
  rupturen.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1910, xciii, 685-710.—
  Hartmann (J. A.) Postmortem report of a case  of
  rupture  of  the stomach, due to gastromalacia.  Med.
  Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1906, xxx, 613-615.—Marchcttl
  (O.)  Le rotture traumatiche sotto cutanee dello stomaco.
  Clin, mod., Pisa, 1903, ix, 292; 307.—Marinescu (C. P.)
  Un cas de ruptur&astomaculul si diafragmel consecutivS,
  unul traumatism.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1899, xix, 33-36.—
  Martinez (F.)  Curaci6n de una herida penetrante de
  vientre, con eventracidn y rotura del est6mago, habida en
  unsuicidiofrustrado.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1898, xiv, 777.—
  O'Farrell (J. McD.)  Sudden death of a boy from con-
  vulsions following ruptureof thestomach. Lancet, Lond.,
  1894,  i, 124. — Pokrovskl (M.  M.)  Sluchal  pro'izvol-
  navo razriva zheludka. [Spontaneous rupture of the stom-
  ach.]  Med. Sbornik Varshav. Uyazd. voyenn. hosp., Var-
  shava, 1900, xiii, nos. 2-3, pt. 1,1-4.—Bose iE.)  Bauch-
  hohlenschnitt (Coeliotomia superior) wegenhintererMa-
  genruptur.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.Chir. xxxiv. Festschr. ...
  C.Thiersch [etc.], Leipz.,1892,36-44.—Boss(S. J.) Patho-
  logical notes on a case of ruptured stomach. Med. Press&
  Circ,Lond., 1898,n.s.,lxv,53.—Sauerbrueh. DiePatho-
  genese der subkutanen Rupturen des Magen-Darmtraktus.
  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1903, xii, 93-
  152.—Schwarz (A.)  Ueber traumatische subkutane
  Rupturen des Magen-Darmkanales.  Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1908,  xcv, 101-140.—Telrlinck (A.) Een
  zeldzaam geval van maagbreuk.  Handel, v. h. vlaamsch
  nat.- en geneesk. Cong., Gent & Antwerpen, 1901, v, 120-
  122.—Thelemann. Beitrag zur subkutanen Ruptur
  des Magendarmkanals. Deutsche mil.-arztl.Ztschr.,Berl.,
  1905,  xxxiv, 97-127.—Tillgren  (J.)  Ein Fall innerer
  Magenruptur.  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1909,3.L, ix,
  afd. ii, no. 13,  1-15, 1 pl.—von Winiwarter(F.)  Ein
  Fall von Gastrotomie wegen Blutung infolge von trau-
  matiseher Ruptur der Magenschleimhaut. Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1902, xv,  1389-1392.—von  Wunschlitlm.
  Zur Casuistik der spontanen Magenrupturen.  Prag. med.
  Wchnschr., 1893, xviii, 21-24.

StoBiach  (Rupture of)  in animals.
    Allen (H.  G.)   Ruptured stomach.  Veterinarian,
  Lond., 1901, lxxiv, 175.—(adeac. Pourquoi et comment
  l'estomac se rupture dans l'indigestion stomacale.  J. de
  m6d.  vet. et  zootech., Lyon,  1907,  5. s., xi, 404-410.—
  Gabeau (J.)  Indigestion stomacale et rupture de l'esto-
  mac  attribuables a la presence de larves d'eestres. Rec.
  de med. vet., Par., 1898,8. s., v, 292-294— Hoare (E. W.)
  Rupture of the stomach with an unusual clinical history.
  Vet.  Rec, Lond., 1904-5, xvii, 470. -----. Ruptureof the
  stomach and diaphragm, and fractured ribs.  Ibid., 1907,
  xix, 517.—S. (V.)   A case of ruptured stomach [in a horse].
  /&«/., 1905-6, xvi, 538.

Stomach  (Sarcoma of).
     See Stomach. ( Tumors of,  Sarcomatous).

Stomach  (Secretions of).
     See, also, Digestion;  Pexin; Secretin; Stom-
  ach. (Acids of); Stomach (Ferments of); Stom-
  ach  (Movements,  etc.,  of);  Stomach  (Physiol-
  ogy of).
     Abbamondi (J.  C.)    Contributo alio studio
  dell' azione del vago sulla  secrezione  gastrica.
  8°.   Napoli, 1898.
     Akimoff-Peretts  (K.  Y.)   * Klinicheskiye
  material! k voprosu o vliyanii zhira na sokoot-
  dlelitelnuyu dteyatelnost zheludka.   [Clinical
  data on the influence  of fat upon the  juice-
  secreting  activity of  the stomach.]   8°.  S.-
  Peterburg, 1897.
     Also [Abstr.], in: Trudi Obsh.russk. vrach. vS.-Peterb.,
  1896-7, 474-487.
     Akrhexius (S. A.)  Die Absonderungvon Ma-
  gen- und  Pankreas-Saft.   8°.   [n. p.],  1909.
     Cade (A.)  * Etude de la constitution histolo-
  gique normale et de quelques variations fonction-
  nelles et experimentales des elements secreteurs
  des glandes gastriques du fond chez les animaux
  mammiferes.  8°.  Lyon, 1900.
     Hammarsten (0.)   Bidrag  til  kannedomen
  om  enzymen i magslemhinnan.   [Contribution
  to the knowledge of enzymes in gastric secre-
  tions.]   8°.  Stockholm, 1908. 
STOMACH.
741
STOMACH.
Stomach (Secretions of).
    Hornborg (A. F.)  * Bidrag till kannedomen
  om rnagsaftafsondringen  hosmiinniskan.  [Con-
  tribution to the knowledge of the secretion of
   the  gastric  juice in man.]   8°.  Helsingfors,
  1903.
    Also, in: Finska lak.-siillsk. handl.,  Helsingfors, 1903,
  xiv, 381-434. Also, transl. in: Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol.,
  Leipz., 1904, xv, 209-258.
    Kersten  (V.  N.)    * Perevarivayushtshaya
  sila  razlichnikh sortov  zheludochnavo  soka v
  svyazi s razlichnimi  osadkami  yevo.   [Diges-
  tive power of the  various kinds of gastric juice
  and  its various sediments.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1902.
    Khizhin (P. P.)  * Otdlelitelnaya rabota zhe-
  ludka  sobaki.   [Secretory action of  the dog's
  stomach.]   8°. S.-Pehrburg, 1894.
    Also, in: Trudi  Obsh. russk. vrach. v S.-Peterb., 1894-5,
  lxi, 17^16. Also, transl. in: Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb.,
  1894-5, iii, 461-525.
    Kranenburg (W. R. H.)  *Overdezoutzuur
  en de pepsine afsoheidende cellen van de maag-
  klieren.  8°.   Utrecht, 1901.
    Also, in: Onderzoek. ged. in h. physiol. Lab. d. Utrecht.
  Hoogesch., 1901, 5. R., iii, 1-90, 2 pl.
    Kresteff (S.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la
  secretion du sue pylorique.   8°.   Geneve, 1899.
    Also, in: Trav. du lab. de phvsiol. d.  Univ. de Geneve
  (1899), 1900, i, 120-153. Also [Abstr.], in: Rev. med de la
  Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1899, xix, 452; 493.
    Le Bunetel (Y.-G.-E.)   Contribution  a
  l'etude de l'influence des chlorures alimentaires
  sur les elements chlores du  sue gastrique.  8°.
  Bordeaux, 1S07.
    Lieff (A.)   * Einfluss von Fliissigkeitsentzie-
  hung und Flussigkeitszufuhr auf die Sekretions-
  kurven des Magens.  [Leipzig.]   8°.   Halle a.
  S., 1902.
    Lobasoff  (I. 0.)   *Otdlelitelnaya  rabota
  zheludka  sobaki.   [Secretory action   of  the
  stomach of the dog.]  8°.  S.-Peterburg,  1896.
    Loxnqvist (B.)   * Bidrag till  kannedom om
  rnagsaftafsondringen.    [ Contribution   to  the
  knowledge of gastric secretion.]   8°.   Helsing-
 fors,  1906.
    Also, in: Finska lak.-sa.llsk. handl.,  Helsingfors, 1906,
  xlviii, 109-205.  Also, transl. in: Skandin. Arch. f. Phy-
  siol., Leipz., 1906,  xviii, 194-257.
    Lussaxa (F.) Del principio acidificante del
  succo gastrico.   8°.   Milano,  1862.
    Xagayo  (S.) * Ueber die Einwirkung  der
  casuistischen Alkalien auf das Pepsinferment.
  8°.   Wurzburg, 1893.
    Potapow-Pracajtis (Mme. M.)   *Influencede
  quelques aliments et principes  alimentaires sur
  la quantite et la qualite du sue gastrique.    [Lau-
 sanne.]   8°.   Geneve, 1901.
   Also, in: Rev. m6d. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1901,
 xxi, 69; 149.  Also, in: Rev. de therap.  med.-chir., Par.,
 1901, lxviii, 541; 577.
    Rabinowitsch (C.)  * Experimentelle  Unter-
 suchung  iiber  den  Einfluss  der  Gewurze auf
 die Magensaftbildung.  [Giessen.]   8°.   Berlin,
 1907.
   Schaller  (  W.)   * Weitere  Beitrage   zur
 Kenntniss der Eiweissverdauung durch den Ma-
 gensaft.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1895.
   Simon (A.)   * Ueber den Einfluss des kiinst-
 lichen Schwitzens  auf die  Magensaftsecretion.
 Ein Beitrag zur Lehre von den Weehselbeziehun-
 gen zwischen Secreten und Excreten.  8°. Frei-
 burg,  1900.
   Sokoloff  (A. [P.])   *K analizu otdlelitel-
 nol raboti zheludka sobaki.   [Analysis  of the
 secretory action of  the  dog's stomach.]   8°.
 S.-Peterburg,  1904.
Stoinacli (Secretions of).

    Sussl(A.)   * Die Bedeutung der Albumosen
  fur die Wirksamkeit des Hpeichelfermentes im
  Magen.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1895.
    von Tabora (D.)  * Ueber die  Beziehungen
  zwischen Magensaftsekretion und  Darmfaulnis.
  Habilitationsschrift.   [Giessen.]   8°.   Naurn-
  burga. S., 1906.
    Also, in: Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,  1906.
  lxxxvii, 254-290.
    Tellering ([M. A.] P.)  *Beitrag ziir mikro-
  skopischen Untersuchung  des MagenschleiniH
  beim Menschen.  8°.  Bonn, [1894],
    Zhegaloff  (I. P.)   * Otdlelitelnaya  rabota
  zheludka pri  perevyazkle  protokov  podzhelu-
  doclinol zhelyozi i o blelkovom fermentie v zhel-
  chi; eksperimentalnoye izslledovaniye.   [Secre-
  tory action of the stomach after tying the ducts of
  the pancreas, and the albumin ferment in bile;
  experimental investigation.]  8°.  S.-Peterburq,
  1900.

    Zimnitski (S. S.) * Otdlelitelnaya rabota zhe-
  ludochnikh zhelyoz pri zaderzhkie zhelchi v or-
  ganizmle;  klinicheskoye i  eksperimentalnoye
  izslledovaniye   [Secretory action  of the gastric
  glands in retention of the bile in the  organism;
  clinical and experimental  investigation.]   8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1907.
    Abderhalden (E.)  & Steinbeck (E.)  Beitrag
  zur Kenntnis der Wirkung des Pepsins und der Salzsaure.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. (hem., Strassb., 1910, lxviii, 293-311.—
  Abderhalden (K.)  & Strauch (F.  W.)   Weitere
  Studien iiber die Wirkung  der  Fermente des Magen-
  saftes.  Ibid., 1911, lxxi, 315-338.—Afanasyeft"  (A.  D.)
  K voprosu ob izmlenenii svolstv zheludochnavo soka pod
  vliyaniyem potleniya.  [Alteration in the properties of
  the  gastric  juice under the influence  of sweating.]
  Voyenno-med.2J., St. Petersb., 1909, ccxxiv, med.-spec.
  pt., 173-190. — Akerman  (J. H.)  Experimentelle  Bei-
  trage zur Kenntniss des Pvlorussecretes beim Hunde.
  Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1894, v, 134-149.  See,
  also,   infra, Contejean.—von   Aldor (L.)  Ueber
  die kiinstliche Beeinflussung der Magensaft-Secretion.
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1900, xl, 248-265. — Allard
  (E.)  Der intermittierende Magensaftfluss. Arch. f.  Ver-
  dauungskr., Berl., 1909, xv, 161-177. — Aronson (E. A.)
  The gastric secretion.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1910, n. s.,
  exxxix, 233-237.—Arthus (M.)   Le labferment est un
  element constant de la secretion gastrique des mammi-
  feres adultes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1894, 10.
  s., i, 178-180. -----. Notes pour servlr a.  l'histoire de la
  secretion gastrique.  Ibid., 1903,  lv, 473-475.— Bauer-
  meister (W.) Zur Frage der sogenannten spezifischen
  Verdunnungssekretion im Magen. Zentralbl. f. d. ges.
  Physiol, u. Path. d. Stoffwechs., Berl. u. Wien, 1908, n. F.,
  iii, 481^484.—Bayeux i R.)   Experiences faites au Mont
  Blanc en 1910 sur la secretion gastrique a la tres haute
  altitude.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1911, ciii, 396-
  398.—von Benczur(G.) Ueber die Beeinflussung der
  Magensekretion nach Zufiihren von Salzlosungen in  den
  Darm.  Munchen. med.Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 969.—Bene-
  dict (A. L.)  Some physiological and anatomical ques-
  tions regarding the stomach.  Medicine, Detroit, 1898, iv,
  113-118.—Bengen (F.) &Haane (G.)  Ueberdie Aende-
  rungendesSaure-undFermentgehaltes im Magengehalt
  des Schweines. Areh.f.d.ges. Physiol.,Bonn, 1904-5,cvi,
  286-312.—Bickcl (A.)  UntersuchungenuberdenMagen-
  saft; erste und zweite vorliiuflge Mitteilung.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1642. -----. Ueber den Einfluss
  des elektrischen  Stromes auf die sekretorische Magen-
  funktion.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,
  1905, xxxi, 44. -----. Experimentelle Untersuchungen
  iiber den Einfluss von Aflekten auf die Magensaftsekre-
  tion.   Ibid., 1829-1831. -----. Experimentelle Unter-
  suchungen iiber den Magensaft.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1905, xlii, 60-64.  [Discussion!, 77-79. -----. Experimen-
  telle Untersuchungen iiber die Magensaftsekretion  bei
  den Herbivoren.  Ibid., 114-146. -----. Experimentelle
  Untersuchungen iiber die Magensaftsekretion beim Men-
  schen.   Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1906,
  xxiii, 481-497. -----. Experimentelle und klinische Un-
  tersuchungen zur normalen und pathologischeu Physio-
  logie der Saftbildung im Magen und zur Therapie seiner
  Sekretionsstorungen. Arb. a. d. path. Inst, zu Berl. Feier
  . .  . Johannes Orth, Berl..  1906, 455-501.-----.  Experi-
  mentelle Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss derMineral-
  wiisser  auf die sekretorische Magenfunktion.  Verhandl.
  d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. (1905), 1906, xxxvi, pt. 2, 550-561.
  -----.  Magen und Magensaft.  Handb. d. Biochem. [etc.],
  Jena,1910,iii,pt.l,51-10L—Blum (L.)&Fuld (E.) Ueber 
STOMACH.
742
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Secretions of).
  das Vorkommen eines Antipepsins im Magensaft. Ztschr.
  f. klin. Med., BerL, 1906,iviii, 505-517.—Boas (I.) Ueber
  digestiven Magensaftfluss.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1907, xxxiii, 135-138.— Bonnlger. Ueber
  die Resorption im  Magen und die sogenannte Verdiin-
  nungssekretion.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1903,1, 76-85.—Boensel.  Die sekretorische Tha-
  tigkeit der Magenschleimhaut in den ersten Tagen des
  Wochenbettes. Aerztl. Rundschau, Miiuchen, 1902, xii,
  416.—Boy.cn  (H.)   Experimentelle Untersuchungen
  fiber psychische und assoziative Magensaftsekretion beim
  Menschen.  Arch f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn,  1907, cxvii,
  150-160.—Bonanni  (A.)  Influenza degli amari sulla
  secrezione gastrica.  Bull. d. r, Accad, med. di Roma,
  1906,  xxxii, 42-62. Also,transl.: Arch. ital. debiol., Turin,
  1906,  xiv,  75-89.—Borodenko (T.)  Untersuchungen
  fiber den nervosen Regulationsmechanismus  der Magen-
  saftsekretion,  insbesondere iiber das Regulationszentrum
  in der Regio pylorica.  Internat. Beitr. z. Path. u. Therap.
  d. Ernahrungstdr., Stoffwcchs.- u. Verdauungskrankh.,
  Berl., 1909-10, i,  48-64.—Bouveret.  La pepsine et le
  ferment lab; Tappreciation du pouvoirdigestif du liquide
  gastrique;  les  digestions artificielles.  Gaz, m6d. de Par.,
  1893,  8. s., ii, 253-256.—Calcaterra (G.)  Differenzanell'
  attivita,  di diversi  succhi gastrici.   Lavori d. Cong, di
  med. int. 1908, Roma,  1909,  xviii, 466. -----. Sulla  de-
  terminazione  della attivita digerente del succo gastrico
  durante il periodo della chimihcazione.  Clin. med. ital.,
  Milano,  1909,  xlviii, 201-214.—Cantacuzfene (J.)   Ac-
  tion du sue gastrique artificiel sur  divers organes chez le
  lapin normal et chez le lapin immunise contre la pepsine.
  Compt. rend. Soc. debiol., Par., 1909, lxvi, 51-53.—ear-
  lier (E. W.)  Changes in the cell of the newt's stomach
  during and after secretion.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii,
  740.—Cassaet (E.)  Du pouvoir antiseptique du sue gas-
  trique; mesure de l'acidite necessaire pour  detruire le
  coli-bacille et le lactis aerogenes.  Bull. Soc d'anat. et
  physiol.  de Bordeaux, 1894, xv, 66-68.—€assact (E.) &
  Saux (G.) De la toxicite du sue gastrique normal, com-
  paree a celle de la maceration de viande.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. debiol., Par., 1901, U.S., iii, 715.—Castex (M.-R.)
  Sur la presence des corps amines dans le contenu gas-
  trique.  Ibid., 1911,  lxx, 192-194.—C'avallero  (G.) &
  Biva-Bocei (S.)  La secrezione durata del ventricolo;
  studi clinici-sperimentali.   Gazz. med. di Torino, 1891,
  xlii,  673-688.— Chalier  (A.)  &  Chalier  (J.)   Les
  decouvertes  recentes de  la physiologie  dans  le  do-
  maine  des secretions gastriques  et intestinales.  Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par., 1906, lxxix, 411-418— Cionini & Cerri.
  Sull'  influenza   della  transpirazione  artificiale  sulla
  secrezione gastrica.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1903,
  Padovia, 1904, xiii, 159-161.—Cohnheim (O.) & Soet-
  beer (F.)  Die  Magensaftsecretion des  Neugeborenen.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1903, xxxvii, 467-474.—
  Consoli (N.)  Le variazioni dell'  acido cloridrico in
  alcuni pasti di prova;  ricerehe sul  chimismo gastrico.
  Gazz. internaz. di  med.,  Napoli, 1910, xiii, 1025-1028.—
  Contejean (C.) Sur la digestion  pepsique de I'albu-
  mine. Bull. Soc. philomat. de Par., 1891-2,  8. s., iv, 20-
  24.-----. Sur la secretion pylorique chez le chien. Ibid.,
  76.   Also: Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc.Par., 1892, cxiv,  557.
  Also: Compt. rend. Soc.de biol.,Par., 1893, 9. s..v,620-622.
  -----. Das Pylorussecret beim Hunde.  (Erwiderung an
  Herrn D. Akermann.)  Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol.,Leipz.,
  1895,vi,252-254— Coronedi(G.)&»elitala(F.) Esperi-
  menti di farmacologia e di fisiologia intorno al la secrezione
  del succo gastrico.   Studi sassaresi, Sassari, 1909, sez. 2,
  vii, 1-24.  Also: Arch, di fisiol., Firenze, 1909, vii, 17-32.—
  Dellue (G.)  Sur la composition du liquide stomacal,
  chez  les enfants.  Bull. d. sc. pharmacol., Par., 1900, ii,
  585-587.— Edel (P.)  Ueber den Einfluss des kiinstlichen
  Schwitzens auf die Magensaftsecretion.  Ztschr. f. klin.
  Med., BerL, 1900, xlii,  106-116.—Edkins (J. S.)   The
  chemical mechanism  of gastric secretion. J. Phvsiol.,
  Lond., 1906, xxxiv, 133-144.   Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond.,
  1905, ii, 156.—Edkins  (J.  S.)  & Tweedy  (M.)  The
  natural channels of  absorption evoking the chemical
  mechanism of gastric secretion.   J. Physiol., Lond.,
  1908-9, xxxviii, 263-267.  Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Rov.  Soc.
  Lond., 1908, s.  B.,  lxxx, 529.—Ehrmann (R.)  & I>e-
  derer (R.) Ueber die Wirkung der Salzsaure auf  die
  Fermentsekretion des Magens und  der  Bauchspeichel-
  driise.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1908,  xiv, 1450-1452.—
  Eisenhardt (W.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Magen-
  sekretins.  Internat. Beitr. z. Path. u. Therap. d. Ernah-
  rungsstor., BerL, 1910, i, 358-364.  -----. Ueberdie hama-
  togene Anregung  der Magensaftsekretion durch verschie-
  dene  Bestandteile der Nahrung.  Ibid., ii, 206-213,1 pl.—
  ICnriquez (E. )& Ambard (L.)  Rapports de la secre-
  tion  gastrique et  de la secretion renale.   Compt. rend.
  Soc.  de biol.,  Par., 1907, Ixii, 8:;*.—Falloise (A.)   A
  propos de la lipase gastrique. Arch.internat.dephysioL,
  Liege &  Par., 1906-7, iv, 405-409.—Feigl (J.)   Experi-
  mentelle Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss von Arznei-
  mitteln auf die Magensaftsekretion.  Biochem. Ztschr.,
  BerL, 1907, vi, 17-60.  -----.  Experimentelle  Untersu-
  chungen iiber den Einfluss von Arzneimitteln auf die
  Magensaftsekretion. 3. Mitteilung.  Beitrage  zur Kennt-
Stomach (Secretions of).
  nis der sekretionsfordeinden Wirkung des Jods.  Ibid
  1908, viii, 467-519.—FeijiI (.1.)  & Bollet (A.)  Experi-
  mentelle Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss von Arznei-
  mitteln auf die Magensaftsekretion.  4. Ueber das Ver-
  halten anorganischer und organischer Arsenverbindun-
  gen.  Ibid., 1909,  xix,  156-180.—Flaum  (M.)   Ueber
  den Einfluss niedriger Temperaturen auf die Functionen
  des Magens.  Ztschr. f. Biol., Miinchen u. Leipz., 1891-2
  n. F.. x,  433-449.-Folanotf (L.  L.)   K voprosu  oh
  otdlelenii zheludochnavo soka u zdorovikh lyudel. [Se-
  cretion of gastric juice in healthv men.]  Russk. Vrach
  S.-Peterb., 1986, v, 1586.—Foster (N. B.) A Lambert
  (A. V. S.)   The influence of water on gastric .secretion
  and the combining affinity of  mucus for IK 1  in  the
  stomach.  [Abstr.]  Science, N.Y.& Lancaster, Pa., 1906,
  n. s., xxiv, 767.—Fraenkel (P.)  Die Wasserstoff-Ionen-
  concentration des reinen Magensaftes und ihre  Bezie-
  hungen zur elektrischen Leitfiihigkeit und zur titrime-
  trischen Aciditat.  Ztschr. f.  exper. Path. u. Therap
  Berl.,  1905, i,  431-438. —Fremont.   Des resultats  de
  l'analyse du sue gastrique.  Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc.],
  Par.,  i901, cxli, 741-743. -----. Simplification de  l'ana-
  lyse du sue gastrique.  Ibid., cxlii, 139-147.—Freund
  (R.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen  iiber die Ein-
  wirkung der Elektrizitat auf die sekretorische Tatigkeit
  des Magens.  Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], Berl.,
  1905, clxxx, 238-246.—Frouin (A.)  Sur  le pouvoir di-
  gestif de  la secretion gastrique.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de
  biol., Par., 1901, 11. s., iii, 590-593. -----. Action  secre-
  taire  du  sue gastrique  sur  la  secretion stomacale.
  Ibid.,  1905, lviii, 887-889. -----.  Recherches sur  la
  secretion  gastrique.  Presse  med., Par., 1907, xv,  489.—
  Gentzen (M.)  Ueber die Saftabscheidung des Magens
  im  nuchtemen  Zustande.   Deutsehe med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u.  BerL, 1907,  xxxiii,  1404-1407.—Gilbert (A.)
  De  Taction du bicarbonate de soude sur  le chimisme
  stomacal.   Gaz. med. de Par., 1893, 8. s.,  ii, 497-500.—
  Gmelin  (W.)  Zur Magensaftsekretion neugeborener
  Hunde. Arch.  f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1904, ciii, 618-
  626.—Gross (W.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Sekretions-
  bedingungen des  Magens nach Versuehen am Hund.
  Arch.  f.  Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1906, xii, 507 -  516.—
  Grundzach (J.)  Ueber das Entstehen braunfarbiger
  Fetzen im Magen.  Wien. med. Presse, 1892, xxxiii, 1007-
  1010.—Guinard (F.) & Laboulais.   Note relative 4
  Taction de l'acide lactique sur la secretion chlorureed'un
  estomac normal.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol., Par., 1897,
  10. s., ix, 738-740.—Haan (P.)   Variations du chimisme
  stomacal et de lamotilite gastrique, sous Taction de doses
  61ev6es et  prolong6esd'alcool.  Normandie med., Rouen,
  1896,  xi, 53-57. -----.  Action  de la levure sur le chi-
  misme stomacal.  Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,Par., 1896,10.
  s., iii, 854-857.—Hammersciilag (A.)  Erwiderung
  auf  Schorlemmer's Arbeit,  Untersuchungen iiber die
  Grosse der eiweissverdauenden Kraft  des Mageninhaltes,
  etc.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1902, viii, 643-646 —
  Hari (P.)   Eiter im  Mageninhalt.  Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1901, xxxvii, 73-75.—Harnack (E.)
  Rasche Resorption concentrirter Sehwefelsiiure aus dem
  lebenden Magen.  Berl.klin.Wchnschr., 1893, xxx, 1138 —
  Heinsheimer (F.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen
  iiber den Einfluss von Alkalien und Bittersalzen auf die
  Magensaftsekretion.   Med. Klin., BerL, 1906, ii, 616-618.
  -----.Experimentelle und klinische Studienuberfermen-
  tativeFettspaltungimMagen. Arb. a.d.path.Inst.zuBerl.
  Feier... JohannesOrth, BerL, 1906, 506-522.—Hepp (M.)
  Presentation de sue gastrique de pore extrait de l'estomac
  exclu. Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,Par., 1903,lv,160.----.
  Note sur Taction excito-secretoire du sue gastrique phy-
  siologique de pore sur la muqueuse  gastrique malade.
  J&i'd., 1904, lvi,207-210. -----. Untersuchungen uber die
  Gewinnung von thierischem Magensaft aus dem isolier-
  ten Magen. Verhandl. d. Kong, innere Med.,  Wiesb.,
  1904, xxi,  595-600.—Hertz (R.) & Sterling (S.) Re-
  cherches sur la secretion psychique de l'estomac chez un
  malade apres la gastrostomie.  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar.
  digest, [etc.], Par., 1910, iv, 579-590.—Herzen (A.) Ein-
  fluss einiger Nahrungsmittel und -Staffe auf die Quantitat
  und Qualitat  des Magensaftes.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1901, Ixxxiv, 101-114. -----.  Einfluss einiger Nah-
  rungsmittel auf die Mengeund den Pepsingehalt des Ma-
  gensaftes.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl., 1901, xv. 221.—H olt-
  niann (W.)  Der heutige Stand der  Forschung uber die
  Magensaftabsonderung nach den an Pawlowschen  Hun-
  den ausgefuhrten Untersuchungen,  Deutsche mil.-iirztl.
  Ztschr., Berl., 1907,xxxvi, 24-32— Hoppe (T.) Experi-
  mentelle Untersuchungen iiber die Wirkung einiger Sto-
  machica auf die Magensaftsekretion. Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1905,xlii,1038.—Huppert (P.) Ueberdie Aetiologie
  des digestiven Magensaftflusses.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1908,
  iv, 1192.—Iscovesco (H.)  Etude sur les constituents
  colloides du sue gastrique.  Cpmpt. rend. Soc. de.  biol.,
  Par., 1906, lx, 474-176. -----. Etude sur les colloides du
  sue gastrique et du s6rum: pouvoir digestif de leurs me-
  langes. Ibid.,  747-749.—Jackson CH. C.)  Gastric se-
  cretion induced bva reflex from tie-intestine.  Proc. Soc.
  Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1903-4, i, 20— Jurgens (N.P.)
  Sur la secretion stomacale chez les chiens ayant subi 
STOMACH.                                     743                                     STOMACH.
Stomach (Secretions of).
  la section sous-diaphragmatique des nerfs pneumogas-
  triques. [Russian and French text.]  Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-
  Petersb., 1892,i,323-349,2 tab.—Kast(L.) Experimentel-
  ler Beitrag zum Mechanismus der Magensekretion nach
  Probefruhstiiek. Berl.klin.Wchnschr., 1906,xliii,708;752 —
  _____.. Ueber den Eintiuss des Alkohols auf die Magen-
  sekretion.  Arb. a. d. path. Inst, zu BerL  Feier ...  Jo-
  hannes Orth, BerL, 1906.523-53:!.—Kentzler (G.)  Adat
  a s6sav szerepehez a gyomoremesztesben.   [Contribution
  on the part of common salt in gastric digestion.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1907, li. 256.  Also, transl.: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 1036-1038.—Klemperer (G.)  Zur
  Kenntniss der Ursachen der Magensaftsecretion.  Charite-
  Ann., BerL, 1896, xxi, 128.—King (N.)   A pylorus-nyal-
  kahartya  enzymjerol.   [The enzyme of  the  mucous
  membrane of the  pylorus.]  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest,
  1902, xlvi, 706;  724.—Kress (K.)   Leber die Beziehung
  der Speichelresektion zur Vonlunnuiiir  des  Mageninhal-
  tes.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Phannakol.. Leipz., 1905-6,
  liv, 122-124. — Krzhfshkovwki  (K. N.)  Vliyaniye
  privratnikovol oblasti na otdleleniye zheludochnavo soka
  u sobaki.  [Influence of the pyloric region upon the se-
  cretion of gastric juice in  the  dog.]   Russk. Vrach, S.-
  Peterb., 1907, vi, 743-747.— Kuttner (LA  & Pulver.
  macher (G.)   Ueber das Vorkommen und die diagno-
  stische Bedeutung eines peptid-spaltenden Enzyms  im
  Mageninhalte.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1910, xlvii, 2057-
  2059.—Liang (G. F.)  O vliyanii u chelovleka na otdle-
  litelnuyu rabotu zlieludka  vodi, blelkov, zhirov i ugle-
  vodov.  [Influence of water, albumins, fats, and carbo-
  hydrates on the secretory work of the stomach in man.]
  Izvlest. Imp. Voyenno-Med. Akad., S.-Peterb., 1902, v,
  130-164.  Also,  transl.: Deutsches  Areh. f. klin.  Med.,
  Leipz., 1909, lxxviii, 302-332.—Latino is (P.-E.)  L'iso-
  lement de l'estomac chez le chien;  la recolte du sue gas-
  trique animal.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1900, 3. s., xvii, 96-100. — Lescoeur (H.)  Sur le chlore,
  dit organique, de  la secretion gastrique.  Compt. rend.
  Acad. d. sc, Par., 1894, cxix, 909-912.—Levi (C.) & JLolli
  (A.)  II metodo Sjoqvist per lo studio dei rapporti tra la
  fatica e la secrezione gastrica. Rassegna di sc. med., Mo-
  dena, 1901-2, xvi, 9-12—Lcvison t,L. A.)   Influence of
  nutritive enemata on gastric secretion. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago. 1908, li, 315.  Also,  Reprint. — JLichty (M. J.)
  Influence  of perigastric lesions  on gastric secretions;
  study based on  clinical and experimental observations.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1910, lv, 1799-1803.—Livie-
  rato (S.)  Weiteres  fiber  die Magensaftanaphvlaxie.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910-11, lvii,
  Orig., 442-447.—Lloret  y  Mingot (A.)   ParaleJo  en-
  tre las secreciones del fondo y de la regi6n pil6ricadel esto-
  mago.  Rev decien.med.deBarcel., 1905,xxxi,209;260.—
  IiObasoff(O.L)  Dalnelshiyaizslledovaniya nadsekre-
  tornol rabotol zheludka.  [Further investigations on  the
  secretory action of thestomach.]  TrudiObsh. russk. vrach.
  v S.-Peterb., 1894-5, lxi, 333-340. -----. DIeistviye zhira
  na otdieleniye zheludochnavo soka.  [Action of fat on the
  secretion of gastric juice.J Ibid., 1895-6, [no.5],1-6.-----.
  Spetsificheskaya vozbudimost slizistol obolochki pishtshe-
  varitelnavo kanala.  4. Otdlelitelnaya  rabota zheludka
  sobaki.^ [specific excitability of the mucous membrane
  of the alimentary canal.  4.  Work of  secretion of the
  dog's stomach.]  Arch. biol. nauk . . .,  S.-Peterb., 1896-7,
  7, 417-519.  Also, transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1897,
  v, 425-528.—JLoeper & Esmonet.  Action vasotonique
  comparee des differents produits de secretion gastrique.
  Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,Par.,1911.1xx,8.—Longet. Nou-
  velles recherches relatives a Taction du sue gastrique  sur
  lesmatieresalbuminoi'des.  [Abstr.]  Compt. rend. Acad.
  d. sc, Par., 1855, xl, 286-290.—Martinet (A.) Chlorurede
  sodium  et secretion  gastrique.   Presse med., Par., 1908,
  xvi, 418. — Martinez  i.l  L.)  Jugo gastrico.  Bol. d.
  Inst, patol., Mexico,  1905-6, 2.  6p., iii, 437-443.—May-
  baum (J.) O wplywie zucia na wydzielanie soku zolad-
  kowego.  [Influence of mastication on 1 he secretion of
  gastric juice.]   Medycyna,  Warszawa,  1904, xxxii, 800;
  821. — Mayeda  (M.)  Ueber  die  Wirkung einiger
  AlkaLen,  Lithiumsalze  und  lithiumhaltigen Wasser
  auf die Magensaftsekretion.  Biochem. Ztschr.,  Berl.,
  1907 ii, 332-338. — Meier (H.)   Ueberdie Magensaft-
  sekretion beim  Affen.  Med.  Klin., BerL, 1906, ii, 549.—
  Meinei (A.)  Ueber das Vorkommen und die Bildung
  von Urobilin im menschlichen Magen.   Zentralbl. f.
  innere Med., Leipz., 1903,  xxiv,  321-327.—Meisl  (A.)
  Ueber die Beziehungen zwischen Appetit und Magensaft-
  sekretion.   Wien.  Rundschau,  1904, xviii, 241; 200.—
  Metzger (L.)   Ueber den  Einfluss von  Nahrklystiere
  auf die Saftsecretion  des  Magens.   Miinchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1900,  xlvii,  1553-1555.—Meiinier (L.)   Du
  lab ferment dans  le sue gastrique. Pnesse med., Par.,
  1900, ii, 365-367.  -----. Pouvoir amylolytique du contenu
  gastrique et digestion intestinale.  Ibid., 1908, xvi, 593.—
  Meyer (A. H.)  Unders0gelser  over Mavesaftsekre-
  tionen hos B0rn i f^rste Leveaar.   [Researches on  the
  secretion of gastric juice of children in the first years
  of  life.]   Bibliot. f. Lseger,  Krfbenh., 1902,  8. R.. iii, 390;
  512. —Michael  (C.)  Zur Frage  der  Magensaftsekre-
  tion bei Recta h-manning.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907,
Stomach  (Secretions of).
  xliv,  1446-1450. -----. Erwiderung  auf  vorstehende
  Mitteilung   [von  Umber  fiber  Masensaftsekretion
  bei  Rektalernalirung].   Ibid.,  1557. —Migay ( T. J )
  &  Sawitsch  (W.  W.)   Die  Proportionalitat  der
  enveisslosenden  und  der  milehkoagulierenden  Wir-
  kung des Magensaftes des Menschen  und des Hundes
  in normalen und pathologischen Fallen.  Ztschr. f. phy-
  siol. chem., Strassb., 1909,  lxiii, 405-412.—Nano  (J.) &
  Mironesco  (F.)  De  Taction  des substances ameres
  sur la secretion de l'acide  chlorhydrique dans l'estomac
  de l'homme.   Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par.,
  1905, 3. s., xxii, 881.—Nencki (M.) & 8ioben.ua (N.)
  Przyczynek do  nauki o soku zoladkowvm  i skladzie
  chemicznym enzym.  [Gastric juice and chemical com-
  position  of  enzymes.]   Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1901, 2. s.,
  xxi, 422; 455;  482;  500.   Also, transl.: Ztschr.  f. physiol.
  Chem., Strassb., 1901, xxxii, 291-319.  Also, transl.: Arch.
  biol. nauk .  . ., S.-Peterb., 1901-2, ix, 45-70.  Also, transl.:
  Arch. d.  sc. biol.,  St.-Petersb., 1902-3, ix, 47-73.— Noth-
  mann (H.)  Zur Frage der psychischen Magensaftse-
  cretion  beim  Saugling.  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1909,
  li, 123-138.—Or be li (L. A.)   Sravneniye dieyatelnosti
  pepsinovikh zhelyoz do i poslle pererlezki vletvel bluzh-
  dayushtshikh nervov.   [Comparison of the activity of
  the peptic glands before and after section of the pneu-
  mogastric nerves.] Arch.  biol.  nauk  . . .,  S.-Peterb.,
  1905-6, xii, 68-100.  Also, transl..- Arch. d. sc. biol. . . .,
  St.-Petersb.,1906, xii,71-103.—PavlolT(LP.]  K khirur-
  gicheskol metodikieizslledovaniyasekretornikh yavleniy
  zheludka.  [On the study of the'secretory phenomena of
  the stomach by the surgical method.] Trudi Obsh. russk.
  vrach. v S.-Peterb., 1893-4, lx, no. 7, 24-28. -----.  Istori-
  cheskaya zamletka ob  otdlelitelnol rabotle  zheludka.
   [Historical note on the secretory action of the stomach.]
  Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Peterb., 1895-6, iv, 513-515. Also,
  transl.: Arch. d. sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1895-6, iv, 520-522.
  -----. Patologo terapevtieheskiy opit nad zheludochnim
  otdleleniyem  sobaki.   [Pathologo-anatomical  experi-
  ments upon gastric secretion of  the dog.]  Trudi Obsh.
  russk. vrach. v S.-Peterb., 1.S90-7, 581-589. -----. La secre-
  tion des sues digestifs.  Ann.Soc.med.-chir.de Liege,
  1901, xl, 484-511.—Ferin  (J.; Note sur Involution du
  chlore organique d'origine gastrique, apres sa sortie de
  l'estomac.   Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1903, lv,
  1166.—Pewsner (M.)   Zur Frage  der Schleimabson-
  derung im Magen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 41;
  77.—Pfaundler (M.)  Ueber den zeitlichen  Verlauf
  der Magensaftsecretion.   Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere
  Med., Wiesb.,  1899, xvii, 336-344.—Pfeiifer (T.)   Ueber
  das Verhalten von Salzlosungen im Magen. Arch. f.
  exper. Path. u.  Pharmakol., Leipz., 1905, liii, 261-279.—
  Pilliet (A.-H.)  Sur les differences d'activite secretaire
  que Ton rencontre dans la meme muqueuse gastrique.
  Compt.  rend,  de biol.,  Par.,  1895,  10. s., ii, 759-763.—
  Pincussohn  (L.)  Die Einwirkung  der Kohlensaure
  auf die  Magensaftsekretion.  Arb. a.  d. path.  Inst, zu
  BerL Feier . . . Johannes Orth, BerL, 1906, 552-555. -----.
  Die Wirkung des Kaffees und des Kakaos auf die Magen-
  saftsekretion.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 1248.
  -----. Neuere Ergebnisse auf dem  Gebiete der Magen-
  saftsekretion.   Ergebn. d. allg. Path.  u. path. Anat.,
  Wiesb.,  1910, xiii, 584-622.—Pi rone (R.)  Recherches
  sur la fonction secretaire des  cellules glandulaires gas-
  triques.  Ztschr. f. allg.  Physiol., Jena,  1904, iv, 62-78.—
  (Popielska (Helena).  O  wplywie bulionu na czynnoS<5
  wydzielnicza.  gruczolow zoladkowych.  [The influence
  of bouillon  upon the secretory  function of the gastric
  giands.]   Lwow.  tygodn. lek.,  1909, iv,   573-575.—
  Prevost (J.-L.)  De la secretion stomacale.  Rev. med.
  de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1897, xvii, 662-669.—Rath-
  mann.  Einige Bemerkungen iiber die Haltbarkeit der
  Magensafte.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1899, v, 487-
  493.—Beach (F.)  Ein Beitrag  zur Priifung der  sekre-
  torischen Funktion des Magens.  Fortschr. d.  Med.,
  BerL, 1898, xvi, 723-728.—Beichmann (N.)  Ueberden
  directen  Einfluss des doppeltkohlensauren  Natrons auf
  die Magensaftsecretion. Therap. Monatsh.. Berl., 1895,
  ix, 127-130.—Bheinboldt (M.)  Experimentelle Unter-
  suchungen iiber den Einfluss der Gewurze  auf die Ma-
  gensaftbildung.   Ztschr. f. phys. u.  diiitet. Therap.,
  Leipz., 1906-7,  x, 35-40.—von Rhorer (L.)   Zur  Frage
  der Kdppe'schen  Theorie der  Salzsaureabsonderung.
  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1905, ex, 416-420.—Riegel
  (F.) Ueber med ieamentose Beeinflussung der Magensaft-
  secretion. Ztschr. f. klin.  Med., Berl., 1899, xxxvii, 381-
  403.—Boeder (II.)  Kxperimentelle  Untersuchungen
  iiber die Wirkung thermiseher Einfliisse auf die verdau-
  ende Kraft des  Magen- und Pankreassaftes.  Biochem.
  Ztschr.,  BerL, 1909-10, xxiv, 496-520.—Roger (H.) &
  Simon (L.-G.)  Action du sue gastrique sur les feculents.
  Presse med., Par., 1907, xv, 697.-----------. Nouvelles
  recherches sur Taction synergique des  sues gastrique et
  pancreatique dans  la digestion  des feculents.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1908, lxiv, 541-543.—Hzetkow-
  ski (K.)  O sprawnoSci trawiennej tresci  zoladkowej.
  [Digesting properties of the gastric contents.]   Przegl.
  Iek., Krakow, 1903,xlii,213-215. -----. Studyanadspraw-
  noscia. proteolityczn^  zawartosci zoladkowej.   [Proteo- 
STOMACH.
744
STOMACH.
Stomach (Secretions of).
  lytic quality of the gastric contents.]   Pam. Towarz. Lek.
  Warszaw.. 1903, xcix, 543-580.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Ver-
  dauungskr.. BerL, 1903, ix, 348-376.—Salaskin (S.j &
  Kowalevsky (Kathanna). Leber die Wirkung des
  reinen Hundemageiisaites auf das Hamoglobin, respec-
  tive Globin.  (,2. Mitteilung. i  Ztschr. f. phvsiol. Chem.,
  Strassb., 1903, xxxviii, 507->4.—Sanotzky i A.-S.)  Sur
  les stimulants de la secretion du sue gastrique.  Arch, de
  sc. biol., St.-Petersb., 1892, i, 588-709.  [Russian and French
  text.]—Sasaki (K.)  Experimentelle Lntersuehungen
  uber  den osmotischen Druek des reinen  Magensaftes
  unter verschiedenen  Bedingungen.  Berl. klin.  Wchn-
  schr., 1905, xlii, 1386—Schiff (A.) Beitrage zur Physi-
  ologie und Pathologie der Pepsinsecretion und zur medi-
  camentosen Beeinflussbarkeit der  Magensaftsecretion
  durch Atropin und Pilocarpin. Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  BerL, 1900, vi, 107-149  -----. Zur Fra ire der  mechani-
  schen Erregbarkeit der Magensaftsekretion.  Ztschr. f.
  klin. Med., BerL, 1907, lxi, 220-280.—Schloss (0.)  1st
  die Concentration des reflektorisch abgeschiedenen Ma-
  genfundussekrets abhangig von  der Concentration  in
  den  Magen eingefiihrter Losungen? Berl. klin.  Wchn-
  schr., 1907, xliv,  39-41.—Schmidt (A.)    Fortgesetzte
  Untersuchungen iiber die Secretion des Magenschleims.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1895. xxi, Ver.-
  Beil.,81. -----. Ueber die Schleimabsonderung im Ma-
  gen.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1896, lvii, 65-
  s-2— Schncyer (.1.1   Magensecretion unter Nervenein-
  fliWseii:  Theorie der Magensecretion.  Wien. klin. Rund-
  schau. 1896, x, 49-51. -----. Der Seeretioiisiierv des Ma-
  gens; Beitrag zur Theorie der Magensecretion.  Ztschr.
  f. klin.  Med., Berl., 1897, xxxii,  131-146— Schorleni-
  mer (R.)  Untersuchungen fiber die Grosse der Eiweiss
  verdauenden Kraft des Mageninhalts Gesu-nder wie Ma-
  gen-Darmk ranker unter kritisch vergleichender Benu-
  tzung der Hammersehlag-Mett'schen Methode. Arch.f.
  Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1902, viii, 297; 447. -----. Ant wort
  auf A. Hammerschlag's Erwiderung betreffend  meine
  Untersuchungen fiber die Grosse der Eiweiss verdauenden
  Kraft, etc.  Ibid., 647-654.—Schreuer (M.) &  Riegel
  (A.)  Leber die Bedeutung des  Kauaktes fiir die Ma-
  gensaftsekretion.  Ztschr. f. diiitet. u. physik.  Therap.,
  Leipz., 1900, iv, 462-477.— Schrumpi" (P.)   Darstellung
  des Pepsinfermentes aus Magenpresssaft.  Beitr. z. chem.
  Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg., 1905,  vi, 396.—Schule (A.)
  Leber  die  Pepsinahsonderung  im  normalen Magen.
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1897, xxxiii, 538-546.—Schutz
  (A.) Lntersuehungen fiber die entgiftende Tatigkeit des
  Magensaftes,nebsteinigen Bemerkungen iiber ihre Bedeu-
  t u n g bei der Sa uelingsernahrung und Immunita t.  Ztschr.
  f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh.,  Leipz., 1908, lxi, 115-147.—
  Scliutz ' E. i Untersuchungen fiber den Magenschleim.
  Anh. (.Verdauungskr.. Berl., 1905,xi, 397; 614.—Schutz
  cl.i  Leber den Einfluss der Pepsin-  und Salzsiiuremen-
  gen auf die Intensiiat der Verdauung, speziell bei Ab-
  we-<-iiheit freier Salzsiiure.  Biochem. Ztschr., BerL, 1909,
  xxii, 33-44.—Serena  (M.)   Modiflcazione  della secre-
  zione gastrica in rapporto ad alcuni eccitamenti mecca-
  nici  dello stomaco.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1904,
  Roma, 1905, xiv, 556-565.  Also: Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di
  Roma, 1904-5, xxxi, 233-245.—Sirotinin (A. X.)  Klini-
  cheskiye material! k  voprosu o  sravnitelnom vliyanii
  nlekotorikh zhirov nasokootdleleniye zheludka i skorost
  perekhoda pishtshi iz zheludka v kishki.  [Clinical data
  on the relative influence of various fats on gastric secre-
  tion, and the rate at which  the food passes  from the
  stomach into the intestine.]  Med. pribav.  k morsk.
  sborniku, St. Petersb., 1903, pt. 1.  163:  200; 25m  312: pt. 2,
  24.—Sokoloff (A.)   O vliyanii kislot na otdleleniye
  zheludochnavo soka.  [Influence of acids on the secre-
  tion  of gastric juice.1  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,  St. Pe-
  tersb., 1901, xii, 777-7SL—Sommerleld  (P.)  Zur
  Kenntnis der Sekretion des  Magens beim Menschen.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.. Leipz. u. Berl., 1905, xxxi,
  1252. -----. Zur Kenntnis der Magensaftsecretion. nebst
  einigen Bemerkungen fiber Speichelsecretion (nach Ver-
  suehen an einem 9jiihrigen Kinde).   Arch. f. Kinderh.,
  Stuttg., 1908, xlix, 1-15. -----. Beitrag zur  chemischen
  Zusammensetzung des menschlichen (kindlichen) Ma-
  gensaftes.   Biochem.  Ztschr., BerL, 1908, ix,  352-356.—
  Spiro i R.)  Leber die Wirkung der Alkoholklysmen auf
  die Magensaftsekretion beim Menschen.  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 1871.—Mrazhesko (N. D.)  K
  voprosu o vliyanii gorkikh sredstv  na  otdlelitelnuyu
  rabotu zheludochnikh zhelyoz. [Action of bitters on the
  secretorv action of the gastric glands.]  Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 385-391.—von Tabora (D.)  Ueber
  die Phosphate des Mageninhaltes. Ztschr. f. khn. Med.,
  BerL, 1904-5,  lvi, 369-379.—Terrile (E.)   Alterazioni
  del  succo gastrico in  seguito alia legatura della vena
  porta,  (iazz.  d. osp., Milano, 1895, xvi, 4M— Tikho-
  miroff i N. P.)  K voprosu o dielstvii shtsholochci  na
  bielkoviy ferment zheludochnavo soka.  [Action of alka-
  lies upon the albuminous ferment of  the gastric juice.]
  Izvlest. Imp. Vovenno-Med. Akad., s.-Peterb., 1907, xiii,
  136; 234.  Also, trans/.: Ztschr.  f. phvsiol. (hem., Strassb.,
  1908, lv, 107-109.—Togami.  Experimentelle  Unter-
  suchungen fiber den Einfluss des  Broms auf die Magen-
Stomach (Secretions of).
   saftsekretion.   Biochem. Ztschr.. BerL, 1908, xiii,  llj-
   120.—Torii  (S.)  [The periodical  flow of the gastric
   juice.]  I-Cho-byo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1899-
   1900, i, 98-114.—Tria (G.)   La secrezione cloridrica gas-
   trica  nelle nefriti.   Riforma med..  Napoli. 1910, xxvi
   1269-1274.—Turck (P.B.)   The elt'ect of the injection of
   gastric  contents into  animals.   [Abstr.]  Tr. Chicago
   Path. Soc, 1901-3, v. 263.—I'mbcr  ■ F. i   Magensaftse-
   kretion bei Reetalernahrung.   B.ii.  klin. Wchnschr.,
   1907, xliv, 1556.   See, a/so, supra, Michael. —Verliae«ieii
   (A.)  Les secretions gastrique^; contribution a l'etude de
   la  physiologie  normale et pathologique de l'estomac.
   Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1N97, xii, 31-98, 1 diag. -----.
   Nouvelles recherches sur les secretions gastriques.  Ibid.,
   xiii, :;91-411 —\ irsliillo  iV. A.)  Vliyaniye ribvavo
   zhira na vidieleiiiye zheludoclmavosoka.  [Ktlect of fish
   oil on the secretion of gastric juice.]  Vrach, St. Petersb.,
   1899, xx,  61. -----.  Vliyaniye slivochnavo masla  na
   vidieleniye zheludochnavo soka.  [Influence of butter
   on  secretion  of gastric juice.]   Ibid., 1900,  xxi, 423.—
   Virsliubski  (a.  M.)  Staroye i  novoye v  oblasti
   sekretornol  funktsii  zheludka.   [Old arid new con-
   cerning the secretory  function of the stomach.]   Me-
   ditsina, St.  Petersb.. 1898, x, nos. 23-24, 4-12;  nos.
   25-26, 4-8. —Volhard  (F. )   Ueber  das  Alkalibin-
   dungsvermogen   und  die  Titration   der  Magen-
   safte.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1903, 1, 2185-21s7.—
   Wusserthal.  Sur le mecanisme des stimulants s6ere-
   toires introduits par voie rectale chez le chien avec le
   petit estomac de Pawlofl, Heidenhain et Bickel. Arch.
   d. mal. de l'appar. digest. Tete], Par., 1910, iv, 325-338.—
   Weill land ( E.)  Leber die Frage nach dem Salzsiiure-
   gehalt des Magensafts der  Hairische.  Ztschr. f. Biol.,
   Munchen  u. Berl., 1910-11, lv, 58-69.— Wilenko  (G.)
   Ueber den Einfluss intravenoser Injektionen von  kon-
   zentrierten Salzlosungen auf die Magensaftabsonderung.
   Internat.  Beitr.  z. Path. u. Therap.  d. Erniihrungsstor.,
   Stoffwechs.- u. Verdauungskrankh.,BerL, 1910, ii, 214-217,
   lpl—Wills (F.) A Hawk (P. B.)   The stimulation of
   the gastric secretion under the influence of water drink-
   ing with  meals.  Proc. Am.  Physiol. Soc, Bost.,  1911,
   xxvii, p. xxxii.—Winter (J.)  Du sue gastrique; revue
   historique. Bull. Soc.  philomat. de Par., 1905, 9. s., vii,
   282-316.  -----.  De la concentration du sue gastrique.
   Ibid., 1906, 9. s.,  viii, 110-140. -----. Causes generales de
   revolution de la concentration des liquides gastriques
   base des reginn-s alimentaires.  /6/'/..19(.i7.9.s.,ix,129;207.—
   Winter (I.) a Falloise (A.)   Rapport de l'azote aux
   chlorures dans le sue  gastrique.  Presse med., Par.,  1900,
   ii, 354-357.— Wohlgemuth (JA Experimentelle Ln-
   tersuehungen iiber den Einfluss des  Kochsalzes auf den
   Chlorgehalt des Magensaftes, ein Beitrag zur Theorie der
   Saurebildungin der Magenschleimhaut.  Arb.a.d. path.
   Inst, zu Berl.  Feier . . . Johannes Orth, BerL, 1906, 561-
   572.—Wolff (L.i  The chemistrv of gastric digestion.
   Proc  Phila. Co.  M. Soc, Phila., 1889, x, 300-307—Zda-
   nowicz  (S.)  Wplyw zimnyen i goraczych oklad6w na
   czynnose wydzielnieza  zoladka.  [Influence of cold and
   hot fomentations on  the secretorv function of the stom-
   ach.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1904[ 2. s., xxiv, 959-96s —
   Ziarko  (J.)   O wplywie lawatyw  odzywezych na
   wydzielanie soku zolaxlkowege.   [On  the influence of
   nutritional enemata  on the secretion  of gastric juice.]
   Przegl.  lek., Krak6w,  1S99, xxxviii, 117.  Also, transl.:
   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1899. xii, 494.—Zunz (E.)  De la
   quantite d'albumoses eontenue dans l'estomac du chien
   apres ingestion  de viande.  Ann. Soe. rov. d. sc. m6d. et
   nat. de Brux., 1904, xiii, fasc. 1, pt. 3.  1-10."

Stomach (Secretions of Continual).
    See Stomach (Secretions of, Increased, etc.).

Stomach (Secretions of Diminished or

   absent)  [Achylia gastrica].
    Francais (H.) *Del'apepsie. 8°. Paris, 1906.
    ------.  The same.   8°.   Pan's, 1906.
    Also [Abstr.], in: Arch.  gen. de med., Par., 1906, ii,
   2761-2765.

    Ftjchs (F.)  * Ueber  Achylia  gastrica.   8°.
   Giessen, 1897.
    Koexig (G. A.  K.)   * Beitrage zur Kenntnis
   der Achylia gastrica nach den in der Rostocker
   medizinischen Klinik  und  Poliklinik in  den
   letzten beiden Jahren  gemachten Beobachtun-
   gen.    [Kostock.]   8°.   Kiel, 1909.
    Martius (F.) Achylia gastrica, ihre Ursachen
   und ihre Folgen, mit einem  anatomischen  Bei-
   trage  von  O.  Lubarsch.  S°.   Leipzig <fc  Wien,
   1897.
    Mayerle(E.)   * Achylia gastrica.   8°.  Mun-
   chen, 1904. 
STOMACH.
745
STOMACH.
Stomach (Secretions of  Diminished or

  absent) [Achylia gastrica].
     Oschmaxx   (K.)   *Klinischer  Beitrag zur
  Achylia gastrica  simplex.   8°.   Halle  a.  S.,

  1900.
     Wiggkr (F.)   * Ueber Achylia gastrica.  8°.
  Erlangen, 1899.
     Wirth  (J. A.)    *Klinischer  Beitrag zur
  Achylia gastrica.   [Heidelberg.]   8°.   Karls-
  ruhe, 1907.
     Adler (H.)  The relation between pernicious anemia
  and achvliagastrica. Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iv, 779-781.—
  Akimoll-Peretts (K. I.)  Nleskolko zainlechaniy po
  povodu dvukh  sluchayev achylise gastrica-.   [Some  re-
  marks apropos of two casesof. .  .]   Bolnitsch. gaz. Bot-
  kina, St. Petc-sb., 1898. ix, 522-52>.—A ibu ( A.I  Physio-
  logische Stigmata kdrpc"lie!ier  Degeneration i Achylia
  gastricaund^irthotisehe Albuminuric .  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1905, xlii, Fest-Xuni., 57-61— Auerbach.  Leber
  Achvlia gastrica. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.. 1899. xlvi,
  268-270.—Backman (W.)  Ett  fall af  Achylia gastrica.
   [Ln cas d'achylie gastrique.  Res., pp.  lxxxvi-lxxxix.]
  Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors,  1-98, xl, 795->2 J.-
  Barnes (G. E.)  A critical review of  existing theories
  and the  presentation of anew theory of the aetiology of  1
  achylia gastrica.  X. York M. J.  [etc.], 1910, xcii. 357-362.
  Also, Reprint.— Benedict 'A. L. >   Treatment of lscho-
  chvmia. Therap.Gaz..Detroir,1899,3.s.,xv,299-304. -----.
  Achvlia gastrita. Month, (vel. A; M. Bull.. Phila., 1909. ii.
  641-648. Also: X. YorkM..1. [ tc],1909,liii.252-254.—Bett-
  man(H.W.) Absenceofgastricjuice; itssigniflcanceand
  treatment.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1903, n. s.. li. 27-30.—
  Billings (F.)  Achylia gastrica and its relation to diar-
  rhea. IllinoisM. J..Springfield,1907,xii.7-12.—Bosquier
  (R.)  Aehylie gastrique.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1906. ii,
  257; 281.—Brugsch   T.  A-  Adnan  (A.)  Zur Frage
  der Achylia gastrica.  inarite-Ann., BerL. 1909. xxxiii,
  108-122.—Briinner i L.'  Leber Achviia gastrica. Wien.
  klin.  Wchnschr., 19u7. xx, 438-441.— (alvo -A.l  Sul-
  1' achilia .gastrica.   Riv. crit. di clin.  med.. Firenze. 1902,
  iii, 465;  481.—I'heinisse (L. •  L'amyxie gastrique.  Se-
  maine ni' 'L. Par.. 1'jlO. xxx. 1U9-111.—De Reuzi (E.)
  Ln casoili achilia  gastrica.  X. riv. clin.-terap.. Xapoli,
  ls99.  ii,  290-292.—Dubois-Verbrujrii-hen.   Achvlie
  gastrique. Polielin.. Brux., 1909, xviiL 257-266.—Ehr-  i
  maim.  Leber vier  Falle von Achylia gastrica.   Si-
  tzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Xiirnb. 1899. Munchen. 1900.9-11.—
  Ehrmann . K. oc  Lederer (R.j  Leber das Verhalten
  des Pankreas bei Aehylie und Anaziditiit des Magens.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. BerL, 1909, xxxv,
  879-883.—Einhorn (MA  Achylia gastrica  simulating
  hyperchlorhydria.  Internat. contrib. med. lit. Festschr.
  ..". Abraham Jacobi, X. Y.. 1830. 41-15. -----.  On achvlia
  gastrica.  Med. Rec, X. Y.. 1892. xii, 650-654. AUo,transl.:
  N.Yorker med. Monatschr..  1*92,  iv, 220: 267. -----. A
  further report ou achylia gastrica.  Med. Rec, X*. Y., 1895,
  xlviii, 5-10. -----.  Achylia gastrica. Hyperchlorhydrie
  vortiiuschend.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.. BerL, 1901, vii,
  23-27. -----. Remarkson achylia gastrica and pernicious
  anaemia.  Med.  Rec.  X.  Y., 1903.  lxiii,  321-326. Also,
  transl.: Arch. f. Verdauungskr., BerL,   1903, ix,  147-102.
  -----. Regurgitation with achylia gastrica.  Post-Gradu-
  ate, X.Y., 1905,xx.47-51. -----. Furtherremarksonischo-
  chymiaanditstreatment.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 893-
  895*. Also,Reprint.  Also.transl.: Arch.f.Verdauungskr.,
  BerL, 1905,xi,231-241. -----. Casesofischochymiasimula-
  ting gall-stone  disease. Am. J.  Surg..  XT. Y., 1908, xxii,
  166-168. —Eisner  (H.)  Die Motilitat des Magens  bei
  Achvlia  gastrica.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1904, xxx, 1535-1537.  Also: Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d.
  Phvsiol.,  Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1-80-1906, i, 339-345 —
  Faber  (K.)  Achvlia gastrica.  Hosp.-Tid., Kebenh.,
  1902. 4. R., x. 1175-1180. -----.  Achvlia gastrica; Hvsteri;
  heredita:r, tardiv Syfilis.  Ibid., 1194-1200.  -----. Die
  Symptome und Behandlung der Achvlia gastnea. The-
  rap. d. Gegenw., BerL, 1906, xlvii,289-298. -----.  Achylia
  gastrica mit Anamie. Med. Klin.. BerL,  1909, v. 1310. Also,
  tran-'.: Xord. Tidsskr.f.Terapi,K0benh., 1909-10,viii.3-9.—
  Faber  K.) a  Laiinc (G.)  Die Pathogenese und Ae-
  tiologie  ih r 'lironiseben Achvlia gastrica.   Ztschr. f.
  klin.  Med..  BerL, 1908, lxvi, 53; 247, 9 pl.  Also, transl.
  [Abstr.];  Rnorma  med..  Xapoli.  1908,  xxiv,  1247.—
  Flcekacder  (R.)  Pylonisinsuffizienz  und Koliflora
  im Magen b--i Achylia gastrica.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1910, xxiii, 7:30-734.—Gal loi*.  f*.)   Diarrhee chronique
  des hvnopeptiques.   Bull. g6n.  de therap.  [etc.]. Par.,
  1902, cxliii. 576-583.—Oerhardt  fD.)  Zur  Lehre von
  der Achvlia gastrica.  Berl. klin. Wehnsehr., 1898. xxxv,
  766-768.—Ifalbertsma.  Over Achylia gastrica.  Ge-
  neesk. Courant. Amst., 1904. lviii. 339.—Hartge (A.)
  Zur Therapie der Achvlie des Magens.  St. V> tersf>. med.
  Wchnschr., 1902, n. F." xix, 203-205— Hashimoto ,S.)
  [Gastric  achvlia.]  Nippon Shokwaki  P>><gaku Kwai
  Zasshi, Tokvo, 1904-5. iii. 61-69.—Hayem.  Sur un  cas
  d'apepsie avec  modifications  interessant.es des  urines.
Stomach  (Secretions  of Dint hushed or

  absent) | Achylia gastrica].
  France med.  et  Paris med.,  Par.. 1892.  xxxix, 129. —
  Heclit  tA. F.)  Leber eine eigenartige Form von Achv-
  lia gastrica im Kindesalter.   Wien.  klin. Wchnschr
  1908, xxi, 1552-1554.—Hcicliclheim A Kramer.   Le-
  ber den  Einfluss von Sal/saureemgJessungen  auf den
  Pepsingehalt  des Mageninhaltes bei  Aehvlien, nebst
  einigen Bemerkungen fiber die quantitative'n Pepsinbe-
  stimmungsmethoden.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904,
  li, 330-333.-----------. Vergleichende Untersuchungen
  uber die Wirkung  v.n Salzsaure. Salzsaure-Pepsiii und
  Gasterine bei  Hypochylia und Achvlia gastrica. Ibid.,
  1421-1424.—Huehard  H.)  Comment on doit prescrire
  l'acide chlorhydrique dans les affections de l'estomac.
  Rev. g.n. de  clin.  et de  therap.. Par., 1895, ix,  97-99 —
  Hiiti-liiMtn (R.)  A clinical lecture on achvlia.  Clin.
  J.,  Lond.,  1908-9, xxxiii, 193-197.—Kaufmann  (J.)
  Lack of  gastric mucus (amyxorrhoea gastrica) and iis re-
  lation  to hyperacidity and gastric ulcer.   Am.J. M. Sc,
  Phila.  A  X. Y., 1908, n. s., cxxxv, 207-214.   Also. Reprint.
  Also, transl.:  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.. BerL, 1907,  xiii,
  616-636.— Kincaid (H. B.)  Achvlia gastrica.  Char-
  lotte  [X. C]  M.  J., 1908,  xxxii, 59--6L—Knapp M. I.)
  Insufficientia  pylori  versus Einhorn's achvlia  gastrica.
  N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1908. Ixxxviii. 83s-mi.-----. Achy-
  lia gastrica versus  iiisiitiiciemia  priori.  Med.  Rec,  X.
  Y., 1909,  lxxv, 360-3 3— Krenitsk'i (U. M.)  K voprosu
  ob usvoyenii  azota i  zhirov pri achylia gastrica i o vli-
  yanii yestetsvennavo  zheludochnavo v ika na eto usvoye-
  niye.  [Assimilation of  nitrogen and fats in a-hylia gas-
  trica and influence  of natural gastric juice on this assim-
  ilation.1   Vrach. 'ti>.z.. S.-Peterb.. 1904. xi, 997: 1017.—Ku-
  drevetski i  V. V. i Achylia gastrica simplex. Arch. biol.
  nauk . .  .. S.-Peterb., l'.04, xi, suppl..97-111.—Ku*chc\v
   (X. E.)  Leber Achylia gastrica  simplex s. idiopathiea.
  Zentralbl. f. d. ges.  Physiol, u. Path. d.  Stoffwechs., Berl.
  u. Wien, 1909, n. F., iv. 529-539.—Kuttner (L.)  Zur
  Frage  der Achvlia gastrica.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., BerL,
  1902, xiv. 1-28, i pL—JLangovol (A. V.)   Sluchal achy-
  lic gastrica?.   Klin, j., Mosk.. 1900, iv, ■ 50-766. 1 pl.   Also
  [Abstr.]: Vrach, St. Petersb.. 1900, xxi. 1349.—Leo  (H.)
  Zur Kenntnis der Achvlie des Magens.  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr.. 1906,  liii.  1291-1295.—Levy < I.  Hi   Achvlia
  gastrica.  Tr.  M. Ass. Central X. Y.. Buffalo, 1906.  xiii,
  59-64.  Also:  Buffalo  M. J., 1906-7,  Ixii,  655-661.—Lii-
  *hits i M. I.    Achylia gastrica i sostoyaniye zheludoch-
  nol sekret-;i v pozhilom vozrastie.  f. . . and the condi-
  tion of gastric secretion in advanced  age.]  Kharkov.
  M. .L. 19MH. i, 299:  394.  Also, transl.:  Arch. f. Verdau-
  ungskr.,  Berl., 1906, xii.  426-455. — Lincoln ( H.  W.)
  Achylia  gastrica, with report of two cases.  Brooklyn M.
  J., 1900,  xiv,  1-5— Lindberir. i FL i  Om  den kroniska
  achylien, dess patogenes och etiologi. Svens. Lak.-Siillsk.
  Handl..  Stockholm, 1910,22-26.—Lion (n. i A Francais
  ( H.)  Gastro-cvtolysine et apepsie.  Compt. rend.  Soc
  de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 743-745.—Lordkipanidze  (K.
  T.)  K klinicheskol kazuistikle i terapii prostol zhelu-
  dochnol  akhilii.  [Clinical case and therapy of simple
  gastric achvlia.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb.. 1911, xviii, 348;
  392.— .McLaughlin (J. W.) & Ulorris (S. M.)   Achv-
  lia gastrica.   Tr. Texas M.  Ass.. Austin. 1902, 218-229.—
  ."Uariiarit < F. i   Achylia  gastrica.   Independ. med.,
  Barcel.,  1894-5. xxvi. 4-5.—IHartius > F.)   Ueber Pflege
  und diiitetische Behandlung Magenkranker mit beson-
  derer  Berucksichtigung der Achylia gastrica.  Ztschr.f.
   KrankenpfL,  Berl.,  1900,  xxii.  2-6-292.   Also: Med.-
  chir. Centralbl., Wien,  1900, xxxv,  561-563. -----.
  Ueber die Beziehung  der  Aehylie zur  perniziosen Ana-
  mie.   Med. Klin.,  BerL, 1904-5, i, >.—.Uayer f P.)  Zur
  Pathologie der Achylia gastrica und iiber die therapeu-
  tische Verwendung von naturlicbem thierischen Magen-
  saft.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Perl.. 1900,
   xxvi,Ver.-Beil., 114.— Monin (E.)  A  in-ufficiencia gas-
  trica.  Brazil-med.. Rio dc Jan.. 1904, xviii  H4.—-Mur-
  doch (F. H.)  An unusual  ease  of  achylia  gastrica.
   Phila.  M. J., 1900, vi, 1261. -----.  Ischochymia.   X.York
  M.J.  et..], 1908, Ixxxviii, 533-535.   Also, Reprint.—
  Newell (J.)   Reports on tongue-like accessory lobes of
  the liver and achvlia gastrica.  Canad. J. M. & S.. To-
  n.nto,  p.in.5. xviii.  3>.5-3<;7.—Oppler ^  B.>  Achylia gas-
  trica.  Zt-chr. f. arztl. Fortbild.. .l.-na,  l'.'i'8.  v. 526-530.—
  OrtowKki   Z.)  O  wzajemnym stosunku braku soku
  zbladkowego  (achvlia gastrica )i takzw. protozoa-colitis.
   [Relationship of achylia topmt.zMa colitis.]  Przegl.lek.,
  Krak6w, 1905. xliv, 217;  231.  .1'-". transl.: Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb.. 1905, iv, 43-46— Rainc*  (L. R.) O nedosta-
  tochnostii ut-utstvii solvanol ki-l.ti v zheludoehnom so-
  kle (subaciditas, anaciditas i achylia gastrica).  Izvlest.
  Obsh. Astrakhan. Vrach., 1909. ii. no.7,7-25.—Rector i J.
  M ) Achvlia gastrica, with mechanical methodsof treat-
  ment.  Ohio M. J.,  Columbus, 1909, v, 211-215.—Ri esse 1.
  Leber Achvlia gastrica. Ber.d.oberhess. (Je-ell-. h. f. Xat.-
  u. Heilk.,Giessen, 1.-99-1902. xxxiii. li >— Schi I liny; i.F.)
  Achvlia  gastrica.  Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1910,
  xxxi,  153-157.—Schiile  (A.)  Wesen  und  Behandlung
  der Achylia gastrica. Samml.  zwangl.  Abhandl. a. d. 
STOMACH.
746
STOMACH.
Stomach (Secretions of Diminished or

  absent) [Achylia gastrica],
  Geb. d. Verdauungs- u. Stoffwechs.-Krankh., Halle a. S.,
  1910, li, 8.  Hft., 141— Simon (s. K.)  Cases of achylia
  gastrica.  Proc. Orleans Parish M. Soc, N. Orl., 1907, 170-
  178.  Also: N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1907-8, lx, 390-398.—Stew-
  art (D. D.)  A clinical study of three casesof persistent
  absence of the gastric secretory function. Am. J. M. Sc,
  Phila., 1895, n. s., ex, 560-585.   Also [Abstr.l: Med. Rec,
  N. Y.,  1895, xlviii, 192-194.  Also [Abstr.]: Tr. Coll. Phys.
  Phila., 1895, 3. s., xvii, 62-68.—Stockton (C. G.)  The
  question of lowered gastric secretion.   Penn. M. J., Ath-
  ens. 1905-6, ix, 331-336.  [Discussion], 348-350. -----. A
  study  of  achylia gastrica.  Tr.  Ass.  Am.  Physicians,
  Phila., 1909, xxiv, 35-42.  Also: Am.  J.  M. Sc, Phila.,
  1909, exxxviii,  157-162.—Stoll  (H. F.) The medical as-
  pect of gastric insufficiency. Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1909-
  10. xvi, 103-113.—Strauss.  Vorstellung eines Fallesvon
  Achvlia  gastrica und pernicibser Anaemic Berl. klin.
  Wchnschi-., 1899. xxxvi, 221.—Toinas/.cwski  (Z.) &
  Martinelli (A.)  Untersuchungen  iiber den  Purin-
  stoffwechsel bei  Achvlia gastrica.  Zentralbl. f. d. ges.
  Physiol, u. Path. d. Stoffwechs., Berl. u. Wien, 1908, n,
  F., iii, 689;  724.— Troller (J.)   Zur Pepsinfrage  bei
  Achylia gastrica.  Areh. f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1899, v.
  151-164. — Trzhetsieski (A. A.)  Achylia gastrica.
  Russk. arch, patol., klin.  med. i bakteriol., S.-Peterb.,
  1900, ix, 183-205.—ITpham (R.)  Achylia gastrica.   Tr.
   Homceop. M. Soc, N. Y., 1909,  liii, 89-98.  Also: N. Am.
  J. Homceop., N.Y., 1909, lvii, 674-682.—Urrutia.  Hema-
  temesis en la aquilia gAstrica.  Rev. clin. de Madrid,
  1910,  iii, 214-217.—Wasserthal.  O znaczeniu wiciow-
  cow znajdowanych w wyproznieniach przy achylia gas-
  trica.  [Significance of  "flagellates found in the faeces in
   . . .]  Medvcvna, Warszawa, 1907, xxxv, 237-241.   Also,
  transl.: Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,BerL, 1907, xiii, 259-264.—
   Westphalen.   Ein Fall von  Hysterie mit Achylia gas-
   trica,  schwerer mechanischer  Insufficienz des Magens
  und tetaniformen Anfallen; Gastroenterostomie.  St. Pe-
   tersb.  med. Wchnschr.,  1898. n. F., xv, 24; 33.—White
   (F.W.) Achylia gastrica.  Boston M. AS. J.,1906, clv,532-
   539.  Also, Reprint.—Woehncrt (A. E.) Reportof six-
  teen casesof achvlia gastrica.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908,
  lxxxviii,928-931.  Also. Reprint.—YaveIn(G.Y.)A Kon-
   Belbari (M.  L.)  Sluchal samostoyatelnol zheludoch-
   nol akhilii (achvlia gastricae  simplieis  s. idiopathicse).
   [Case  of .  . .]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1907, vi, 76-79.

 Stomach (Secretions of  Disordered).
     See, also, Stomach. (Acids of, Diminution, etc.,
   of);  Stomach  (Arids  of,  Increase, etc.,  of);
   Stomach (Neuroses  of);  Stomach  (Secretions
   of, Diminished or absent);  Stomach  (Secretions
   of, Increased or excessive).
     Feiertag (I.)  * Ueber das Verhalten des ge-
   sunden  und   kranken  Magens  bezi'iglich  der
   Milchsiiurebildung wiihrend der Kohlehydrat-
   verdauung.  8°.   Jurjew (Dorpat), 1894.
     Lotzin (A.)   * Ueber Storungen der Salzsau-
   resecretion  des  Magens  bei  Allgemeinerkran-
   kungen und  Erkrankungen anderer Organe.   8°.
   Breslau,  1892.
     Albu  (A.)  Klinische und anatomische Beitrage zur
   Lehre vom Magensaftfluss.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903,
  xl, 934-939.  [Discussion], 576.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.
   med. Gesellsch. 1903, BerL, 1904, xxxiv, pt. 2.365-379.   [Dis-
  cussion] , pt. 1, 176-183.—Albu  (A.) &  Koch (M.)  Kli-
  nisches und Anatomisches zur Lehre vom Magensaftfluss.
   Arch.  f. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL, 1899,  clvii, 1-18,  1  pl.—
   Xldor  (L.)  Adatok a  gyomor elvalasztasi zavarainak
   kor- es gy6gytanahoz, kulonds  tekintettel a diaetas gyo-
  gyitasra.   [Contributions on pathology and treatment of
  the secretory disturbances of the stomach, especially in
   regard to dietetics.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1904, xlviii,
   312. Also, transl.:  Ztschr.  f.  diatet. u. physik. Therap.,
   Leipz., 1904, viii, 260-274.  -----. Adatok  a gyomorny-
   alkaelvalasztas kortanahoz.  [Pathology of gastric mu-
   cous secretion.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1909, liii,  267;
   290; 309.  Also,  transl.: Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1909,
   xlvi, 826;  882. — Bardet  (G )  Medication stimulante
   et  compensative  dans  Phyposthenie gastrique.  Bull.
   gen. de therap. [etc.].,  Par., 1907, cliii, 538-550.—Bene-
   dict  (A. L.)  Conditions causing stagnation of stom-
   ach contents.   Medicine, Detroit, 1898, iv, 353; 359.—
   Berumaun  (J.)  Ueber Magensaftfluss.  Allg. med.
   Centr.-Ztg., BerL,  1893,  Ixii. 1141.  Also: Med.-chir. Cen-
   tralbl., Wien, 1893, xxviii, 677.  Also, Reprint.—Bickel
   ( A.)  Ueber die Pathologie und  Therapie der Sekre-
   tionsstorungen des Magens.   Ztschr. f. phys. u.  dia-
   tet. Therap.,  Leipz., 1907,  xi, 325-399. Also: Russ. med.
   Rundschau, BerL, 1907, v, 338-357. -----. Zur Pathologie
   der Sekretion und Transsudation im Magen. Med. Klin.,
   BerL, 1998,  iv,  1579.  -----.  Ein  Diatsehema  fiir  die
   Behandlung der Sekretionsstorungen des Magens.   In-
Stomach (Secretions of  Disordered).
  ternat.  Beitr.  z.  Path.  u. Therap.  d.  Erniihrungsstor.,
  Berl., 1910, i, 365-367.—Bosc (F.-J.) & Bauinelou (J.)
  Troubles des fonctions digestives et lypemanie, de leurs
  rapports reciproques (contributions il l'etude du chi-
  misme stomacal). N. Montpel. med , 1895, iv, 131-140.—
  Bourget.  Recherches sur la secretion gastrique;  hy-
  perchlorhydrie et  hypochlorhydrie.  Univ.  do Lau-
  sanne.  Rec. inaug.  Trav. d.  Fac, 1892, 273-287.  Also:
  Med. mod.,  Par., 1892, iii, 493-499.— Bo vet.   Du phos-
  phore organique  dans les graines vegetales; action de la
  leguminedans le regime des gastropathes hypo-et apepti-
  aues.  Cong. franc., de med. 1894, Par., 1895, i, 672-677.—
  Buch (M.)  Experimenteller Beitrag zur Diat bei Hy-
  per- und Hvpochlorhydrie. Ztschr. f. diiitet. u. physik.
  Therap.,  Leipz.,  1900, iv,  189; 330. — Cheinis*e (L.)
  L'amvxie gastrique.  Semaine med., Par., 1910, xxxix,
  109-111.—Cohnheim (O.) & Marchand(F.) ZurPa-
  thologie der  Magensaftsekretion.    Ztschr.  f. phvsiol.
  Chem., Strassb., 1909, lxiii, 41-18.—Be vie & Koux (J.)
  Type nouveau de  deviation  du  chimisme gastrique.
  Province med., Lyon,  1896, x, 493-495.—Bl  <ristliia
  (G.)  Die sekretorische Funktion der Magendriisen unter
  abnormen Bedingungen der Innervation und  Kanalisa-
  tion des Organs.   Virchow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  Berl., 1908, exciv, 32-46.—Bisque.   Leber die physika-
  lische Behandlung der sekretorischen  und motorischen
  Storungendes Magen-Darmkanals.   Arch. f. pins.diiitet.
  Therap., Prankf.  a. O., 1907, ix, 353-350.—!•: in horn ( M.)
  The state of the gastric mucosain secretorv disordei sol' the
  stomach. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1896, xlix, 917-920. Also, Re-
  print.— Foster(N.B.)&Lambert(A. V.S.) Some fac-
  torsin the physiology and pathology of gastric secretion. J.
  Exper. M.,La"ncnster,Pa.,&X. Y., 1908, x, 82 1-813. Also,Re-
  print.— G-aiigltano (F.)   Della  gastromixorea e sua
  cura chirurgica.   Tommasi, Napoli,  1907, ii,  272-279.—
  Goldbaum  (J.)   Przypadek niezwyklych  wahaii  w
  wydzielaniu soku zoladkowcgo i w mechani/.niie zoladka.
   [Unusual fluctuations in the  secretion of gastric juice
  and  in  the movements of the stomach.]   Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1894,  2. s., xiv, 655-659.—Grandauer (K.)
  Der  hemmende  Einfluss  der Psyche auf  die  Sekre-
  tion  des menschlichen Magens   und  seine Bedeu-
  tung fiir die diagnostische Verwertbarkeit des Probe-
  friihstucks.  Deutsches  Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1910-
  11, ci,  302-332.— Greco  (V. )   Dell' alcalinita del
  sangue  nell'   ipercloridria e  nell' anacloridria.   Ri-
  forma med., Napoli, 1896, xii, pt. 4, 183;  194;  207.-
  Gross  (M.)  Disturbances of gastric secretion; a prac-
   tical study.  Med.  Rec, N. Y., 1908, lxxiii, 898-900.—
   Ilayem (G.)   Contribution  a l'etude des anomalies
  dans revolution du processus de la digestion stomacale k
  l'etat pathologique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de
  Par., 1891, 3. s.,  viii, 487-503.—Henseval.  Les  secre-
  tions gastriques;   physiologie   et pathologie.   Scalpel,
  Liege, 1898-9,  li, 44-46.—Hohlweg (II.)  Storungen
  der Magensekretion nach Gallenblasenexstirpation und
  beim Cysticusverschluss.  Deutsche med.  Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 2220.—Huber (A.)  Ueber
  Magensaftfluss.   Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1894,
  xxiv, 585-596.—Kazanski (N.)  Dva tipicheskikh pa-
  tologicheskikh sostoyaniya popsinovikh  zhelyoz.  [Two
  typical pathological conditions of pepsin glands.]  Bol-
   nitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1901, xii, 1137-1141.—
   Koch (E.)  Magensaftverhaltnisse bei chronischer Ob-
   stipation.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1903, xxviii, 493-
   495.—Koettlitz (H.)L'alcooletlestroublesdelasecretion
   gastrique. Polielin., Brux., 1908, xvii, 289-293.-----. Les
   troubles de la secretion gastrique sont comparacivement
   plus constants que ceux de la motricite. Ibid., 245-249.—
   KoInovich(A. P.) Slernokisliy atropin pri hi persekre-
   tsii zheludochnavo soka. [Sulphate of atropin in hyper-
   secretion of the  gastric juice.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,
   St. Petersb., 1891, ii, 1117-1122.—Korn (G.)  Ueber Hete-
   rochylie. Arch.  f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1902, vm, 75-85.
   Also: Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap.,
   Berl., 1886-1906, ii, 301-310.—i.e Gendre.  Ipoclondnci
   ed ipercloridrici. Gazz. internaz.  di med., Napoli, 1906,
   ix, 753.—Lemolne (G.) Des dyspepsies hypo et hyper-
   chlorhydriques.  Rev. internat. de med. et de chir., Par.,
   1899, x, 74-81.—Iilon  (G.) & Francais (H.)  Gastro-
   cvtolvsine et apepsie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
   1906, "lx, 743-745.—Martinet (A.)   Sodium chloride and
   gastric secretions.  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y.. 1908, xxiv,
   321-324.—mathieu (A.)  Des anomalies dans  1 evolu-
   tion du processus de la digestion stomacale a l'etat patho-
   logique. Bull, et mem. Soc. med.  d. h6p. de Par., 1891,
   3. s., viii, 610-513.—Tlayr (E.)  Die Sekretion des Ma-
   gensaftes und ihre Beziehungen zu psychopathologiscnen
   Zustandsbildern. Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 1285.-
   Uloore (F. C.)  Di-orders of  gastric secretion; a review
   of some recent work.  Practitioner, Lond., 1909, lxxxiii,
   816-824.—Sawyer  i.L P.)  Abnormal reaction of stom-
   ach contents "producing constipation  and  diarrhoea.
   Cleveland  M. Gaz., 1898-9, xiv, 119-155.—Sehiitz  (L.)
   Zur Pathologie  der Magenschleimabsonderung^  lien.
   klin. Wehnsehr., 1909, xlvi. 1253-1255—Straws i FL) .Zur
   Frage  des  chronischen Magensaftflusses, nebst einigen 
STOMACH.                                    747                                     STOMACH.
Stomach (Secretions of Disordered).
  Bemerkungen zur Frage des dreischichtigen Erbrechens
  und der Gasgiihrungen im Magen.  Ibid., 1894, xxxi, 928;
  956; 981. -----. Die Bedeutung der Secretionsstorungen
  des Magens fur Diagnose und Therapie.  Deutsche Klinik,
  Berl. & Wien, 1901-3, v, 385-418. -----. Klinische Studien
  iiber den Magensaftfluss (Begriff,  Entstehung, Behand-
  lung, Stoffwechsel).  Mitt.a.d. Grenzgeb.d. Med.u.Chir.,
  Jena, 1903, xii, 25-92. -----. Ueber das Vorkommen von
  Indol im menschlichen  Mageninhalt.  Biochem. Ztschr.,
  BerL, 1907, iii, 26-29. -----. Ueber digestiven Magen-
  saftfluss. Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Wien, 1907,
  xxxiii. 582-585. —von  Tabora  (D.)   Die  Diagnose
  und Behandlung der Seuretionsstdrungen des  Magens.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1911, xxxvii,
  241-247.—I'chino (K.)  [Anomaly of secretion of the
  gastric juice.]  I-Cho-bvo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo,
  1899-1900, i,  241-257.-AVolt" (J.)   Leber  Heterochylie.
  Wien. med.  Presse, 1903, xliv, 1089-1693.—Xllglen (H.)
  Revue du traitement medicamenteux des troubles de la
  secretion gastrique.  Rev. m6d. de Pest. Nancy, 1910, xlii,
  658-672.

Stomach (Secretions  of  Kramination

  of)-
     See Stomach (Contents of, Examination of).

Stomach (Secretions of,  Increased or ex-

   cessive) [Reichmann''s disease].
     See, also, Stomach (Acidsof, Increase, etc., of).
     Broc (R.)  Contribution a l'etude de la gas-
  tro-succorrhee.   8°.   Paris, 1907.
     Claus (J. P.)  * Ueber kontinuierlich en Ma-
  gensaftfluss,  Reichmannsche  Krankheit,  bei
  Arbeitern.  [Jena.]   8°.   Berlin, 1907.
     Dlpuy (F.)  *Du syndrome hyperchlorhydrie
  et de son traitement par 1'hydrate de  chloral.
  8°.  Lyon, 1901.
     Galland (J.-aI.-B.-J. )   *De  la  gastro-ente-
  rostomie dans le syndrome de Reichmann.   8°.
  Lille, 1904.
     Loewkxbeeg  (B.  YV.)    * Aetiologisches zur
  Hyperaciditas  und   Hypersecretio  ventriculi.
  8°.  Berlin, 1900.
     Tagtet  (C. )   *La gastrosuccorrhee  et son
  origine nerveuse reflexe.  8°.  Paris, 1906.
     Ve.vte  (A.)  *Zur  Aetiologie  und Sympto-
  matologie der chronischen continuirlichen Saft-
  secretion des Magens.  8°.   Giessen, 1890.
    Albu (A.) The treatmentof hyperacidity and hyper-
  secretion of the stomach.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 742.
  Also, transl.: Therap. d. Gegenw.,  BerL, 1905, xlvi, 153-
  156.—Xldor (L.)  Afolytonosgyomornedvelvalasztasrol
  (ga^trosuceorrhcea, Reic"hmann-ie.le betegseg).   [Contin-
  uous gastrosuccorrhoea, Reichmann's disease.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest,  1901,  xiv, 247: 266; 284.  Also, transl.:
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 993-999.—Allanie
  (J.)  Ln cas d'hypersecretion intermittente.  Arch. med.
  d'Angers, 1903, vii, 287-294.—Auche (B.)  Deux cas  de
  dyspepsie par hypersecretion gastrique k forme intermit-
  tente (maladie de  Reichmann).  Ann. de  la Polielin. de
  Bordeaux, 1891-3, ii,  193-201.—Austin (A. E.)   Alimen-
  tary gastric hypersecretion and gastric atony.   Boston
  M. & S. J., 1911, clxiv, 77-80.—Azevedo  Sodre. Mo-
  lestias do estomago; hypersecrec&o ou molestia de Reich-
  mann.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1896, x, 6; 37.—Babon
  (J.)  Suruncasd'hyperpepsieavec hyperchlorhydrie tar-
  dive et liquide residuel.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap.,
  Par., 1896,x, 691-694.—Bazy.  Syndrome de Reichmann;
  gastre-enterostomie posterieure transmesocolique; suites
  bonnes.  Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s.,
  xxxiii,  1255. — Bittorf (A.)   Ein Beitrag zur  Lehre
  vom kontinuirlichen Magensaftflusse (Reichmannscher
  Krankheit).   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 616-
  519.—Boas  (J.)  Zur  Lehre  vom chronischen Magen-
  saftfluss.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii, 1001-1004.
  Also: Veroffentl. d. Hufeland.  Gesellsch. in  Berl. (1895),
  1896, 20-30.  Also: Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d.  Physiol.,
  Path. u.  Therap., BerL, 1886-1906, i, 609-618.—Bosquier
  (R.)  La forme intermittente  de la gastrosuccorrhr-e.
  J. d. sc.  med. de Lille, 1904,  i, 473-486. -----.  Gastro-
  succorrhee continue legere; stenose souspvlorique pro-
  bable.  Ibid., 1905, i, 313;  337. —Bourquin.  Ln cas
  de gastrosuecorrhee  de Reichmann, suite  d'ulcere et
  de stenose partielle du  pvlore;  operation;  guerison.
  Rev. m6d. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1903, xxiii, 736-743.—
  Bo live ret (L.) & Devic (E.)  La dyspepsie par hyper-
  secretion gastrique (maladie de Reichmann).  Province
  med., Lyon,  1891,  v, 329; 340; 353; 361;  373; 385; 397; 421;
  437; 445;  457; 469; 483; 493;  507;  517.  Also, Reprint.— Ca- '
Stomach (Secretions of,  Increased or ex-

  cessive) [Reichmann's disease].
  puano (M.)  Ln caso tipicodi gastrosuccorea continua
  o malattia del Reiehmann.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1905, iii,
  133,  151.—Cardarelli.  Malattia del Reichmann, con
  ulcera gastrica.  Boll  d. clin., Milano, 1896, xiii, 481-484.
  Also: Gior. internaz. d. se. med., Napoli, 1896, n. s., xviii,
  184-189. -----.  Intorno  al morbo  di  Reichmann.  Stu-
  dium, Napoli, 1909, ii, 280-286.—< 'assaet & Benefit.
  De la toxicite" du sue gastrique dans la maladie de Reieh-
  mann.  Bull. Soc. d'anat. et phvsiol. de Bordeaux, 1894,
  xv, 141.—Cavazzani (A.) Sulla cura della gastrosuc-
  correa coll' atropina.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1896, xii, pt.
  3, 26-32. -----. Delia malattia di Reichmann e della sua
  eura.  Clin. med. ital.,  Milano, 1898, xxxvii, 201-213.—
  Chambers (G.) Intermittent gastrosuccorrhea. Canad.
  Pract.it Rev., Toronto, 1906, xxxi, 299-303.— Chase (R.
  F.)  Report of a case of chronic, continuous hvpersecre-
  tion, with hyperchlorhydria (Reichmann'sdisease), with
  special reference to treatment.  Boston M. & S. J., 1902,
  cxlvi, 661-664.  [Discussion],  666-671.   Also, Reprint —
  Chcinisse (L.)  La  gastromyxorrhee.  Semaine med.,
  Par., 1907,xxvii,265-267.  Also, Reprint.—Cheney (W.F.I
  Hyperchlorhydria.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1911, ix',
  48-51.—ChriKiiani  (C.)  Ein Fall von  chronischer,
  continuirlicher Magensaftsecretion.  Therap. Monatsh.,
  BerL,  1895, ix,  467-4i,.i— Combemale.  Maladie de
  Reichmann, ou dyspepsie par hypersecretion gastrique.
  Echo m6d. du nord, Lille, 1897, i, 348-352.  A/so, transl
  Siglo med., Madrid, 1897, xliv, 530;  546— D'Amato (L.
  Observations cliniques et anatomo-patholo^iques  sur la
  gastrosuecorrhee continue et sur  la tetanie gastrique.
  Kev. de med., Par., 1903,  xxiii, 677; 765.—Dauber. Ue-
  ber  kontinuierliche  Magenschleimsekretion.   Arch. f.
  Verdauungskr., BerL, 1896, ii, 167-181.—Debove.  Gas-
  tro-suceorrhee.  Med.  mod., Par., 1895, vi, 121.— De
  Cortes (A.)  Sulla importanza in  chirurgia di alcune
  alterazioni della secrezione gastrica e specialmente della
  gastrosuccorrea digestivadiBoas.  Corriere san..Milano,
  1908,  xix, 98.—Dennis (A.)  Ueber kontinuierlichen
  Magensaftfluss.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. iirztl. Ver.,
  Stuttg., 1905, lxxv, 861-863.  Also [AbstrJ: Aerztl. Rund-
  schau, Munchen, 1905, xv, 582.—De Benzi (E.) La
  ipercloridria e la malattia di Reichmann.  Boll. d. clin.,
  Milano, 1894, xi,  321-328.  Also: Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano,
  1894, xv, 194-197. -----.  Gastrosuccorrea; stenosi pilorica
  con  gastrectasia:  gastrodisiunostomia.   Boll. d.  clin.,
  Milano, 1901, xviii, 481-185.  Also: N. riv.  clin.-terap.,
  Napoli, 1901, iv, 113-121—Du ret (II.) & Voiturlez (J.)
  De la gastro-enterostomie dans lamaladiede Reichmann.
  Clinique, Brux., 1903, xvii, 841-846.  Also: J. d. sc. med.
  de Lille, 1903, ii, 337-318.—Edsall (D. L.)  A critical
  summary of recent literature on  chronic continuous gat-
  trosuccorrhcea.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1899,  n. s.,  cxvii,
  693-699.—Eichherg (J. H.) Gastro-succorrhcea or gas-
  tric hypersecretion; with its treatment.  Cincin. Lancet-
  Clinic, 1896, n. s.,  xxxvii, 613-648. — Einhorn (M.)
  Gastro-succorrhcea continua chronica  (Reichmann's dis-
  ease.)  Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1895, xii, 226-237. -----. On
  functional disorders of the stomach accompanied with
  hypersecretion.  Med  Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlviii, 724-730.
  -----. Eigene Erfahrungen fiber den chronischen con-
  tinuirlichen Magensaftfluss.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. in-
  nere Med., Wiesb.,  1896, xiv,  620-630.—Eltlng (A. W.)
  Intermittent gastric hypersecretion, with a report of a
  case. Boston M. & S. J.,  1900, cxlii, 293-296.— Falloise
  (A.)  Les petites gastrorragies meconnues.  Ann. Soc.
  med.-chir. de Liege, 1906, xiv, 170-183. -----. Les gas-
  trorragies frustes. Presse m6d., Par., 1906, xiv, 382-385.—
  Fauche r.  Du pronostic et du traitement de la gastrite
  chronique  douloureuse  avec hypersecretion  (gastrite
  ulcereuse, maladie de Reichmann).  J. demed. et chir.
  prat., Par., 1895, lxvi, 294-309. -----. De la  crise  aigue
  dans la maladie de Reichmann (gastrite chronique avec
  hypersecretion).  Ibid., 1896, lxvii, 468-473.—Fenwick
  (W. S.)  The clinical significance  of gastric hypersecre-
  tion and its connexion with latent disease of the appen-
  dix.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, no.6, Surg.
  Sect., 177-186.   Also: Lancet,  Lond., 1910, i, 706-708 —
  Ferrannini (A.)  Morte per intossicazione di origine
  gastrica in due infermi  di gastro-sucorrea (con reperto
  necroscopico ed istologico).  Riforma med., Napoli, 1893,
  lx, pt. 4, 687; 699; 710.  ------. La ipersecrezione gastrica
  (determinismo di nosografia e di  patogenesi).  Boll. d.
  clin., Milano. 1909, xxvi, 241-255.  Also: Tommasi, Napoli,
  1909. iv, 152; 179.—Forschbach  (J.)  Zur Beurteilung
  der Hypersekretion und Hyperaciditiitdes Magens.  Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1909,  xv,  182-198.—Freixas y
  Freixas (J.)  Enfermedad de Reichmann.   Rev. de
  cien. med. de Barcel., 1904,xxx,289; 433.—Frieden wald
  (J.)  Gastromyxorrhea.  Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clix, 265-
  267.  Also, Reprint.-----. Digestive or alimentary hyper-
  secretion of  gastric iuice. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. &  N. Y.,
  1910, cxl, 318-330.  Also:  Tr. Ass.  Am. Physicians, Phila.,
  1910,xxv, 178-191.—Frouin (A.)  Sur la secretion con-
  tinue du sue gastrique.  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1899,11. s., i, 498-500. -----. Sur la secretion continue du
  sue gastrique (a propos d'un m6moire de M. Zchemiakine). 
STOMACH.                                      748                                     STOMACH.
Stomach (Secretions of. Increased or ex-

  cessive)  [Reichmann s disease].
  Ibid., 1906,1 viii,767-"69.—Oabbi(L.) Sul morbo di Reich-
  mann e specialmente del suo terzo periodo.  Tommasi,
  Napoli, 1905-6. i, 185-188.—Gaglio (G.)   Ipersecrezione
  gastrica sperimentale.  Arch, per le sc.  med., Torino,
  1902, xxvf, 301-318.  Also [Abstr.]: Arch. ital. de biol.,
  Turin, 1901-2, xxxvi, 79.—Gerling (L. W.)  Gastrosuc-
  eorrh.ea.  Med. Rev., St. Louis, 1899, xxxix, 139-141.—
  (•illillan (J.  S.)  Intermittent gastric hypersecre-
  tion.  St.PaulM. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1905, vii, 244-251.—
  Gintl   (F.)  Ueber das Secret des  nuchternen Ma-
  gens und  sein Verhaltniss  zur continuirlichen Saftse-
  cretion.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1897, xliv,  606-
  010.— Hang (K.) Et tilfselde af intermitterende hyper-
  sekretion (intermitterende  mavesaftflod).  [Sur uh cas
  d'hypersecretion intermittente  de sue gastrique.  Res.,
  82.]  Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kristiania, 1899, 4. R.,
  xiv, 27-34.—Hayem (G.)  Note sur l'anatomie patho-
  logique  de la gastrite parenchymateuse hvperpeptique.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1893, 3. s., x, 366;
  385.  Also: Bull, med., Par., 1894,viii,61-64.-----. Formes
  latentes de la gastrite hyperpeptique.  Bull, med., Par.,
  1894, viii, 97-100.  -----. Forme  ulcereuse de la gastrite
  hyperpeptique.   Ibid., 169-172.-----. Forme douloureuse
  de la gastrite hyperpeptique.  1 bid., 267-270. -----. Gas-
  trite hyperpeptique; forme commune et forme nevro-
  pathique.  Ibid., 361-365. -----. Traitement de la gas-
  trite hyperpeptique.  Ibid., 659-663.  Also, transl.: Inter-
  nat. klin.  Rundschau, Wien, 1894, viii, 1241; 1432. -----.
  Rapports de la gastrite hyperpeptique et,  d'une maniere
  gen6rale des gastropathies, avec  les nevroses.  Bull.
  med., Par., 1894, viii, 531-535. -----. Gastrite iperpeptica
  e stati morbosi.   Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1895, xii, 375-380.
  -----. The pathologv and  etiology of gastric hvperse-
  cretion.  Internat. M. Mag., N. Y., 1903,  xii, 332-335.—
  Hewes  i 11.  F.)   Two eases  of gastrosuccorrhea, or
  gastric  hypersecretion,  associated with atrophic cirrho-
  sis of  the liver. Boston M. &  S. J., 1906,  civ, 163-165.
  Also,  Reprint. —Huber (A.)  Ueber  Magensaftfluss.
  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel, 1894, xxiv, 585-596 —
   Hurdman  (A.  G.)   Gastrosucorrhea.  Denver M.
  Times  [etc.],  1908-9,  xxviii,  579-583. — Iluyghe.
  Deux  cas d hypersecretions primitives.   Nord  med.,
  Lille, 1904, x, 161-163. — Jacontinl ( G. )   Morbo  di
  Reichmann ed  anasarca;  contributo  alio studio delle
  nevrosi di secrezione e  delle angionevrosi.  Gior.  inter-
  naz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1898, n. s., xx, 373-395. — Jer.
  main (L. F.)  Chronic  continuous secretion  of gastric
  juice.  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1904, iii, 377-384.—
  Johnson (E. G.) & Belim (K.)  Bidrag till kiinnedo-
  men om sjukligt stegrad afsondring af magsaft.  [On the
  morbid increase of secretion of  gastric.juiee.]   Hygiea,
  Stockholm, 1891, liii, 502; 589.  Also: Arsberatt. f.  Sab-
  batsbergs  Sjukh. i  Stockholm  (1891), 1892,  xiii,  19-85.
  Also: transl.: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1893,  xxii, 478-
  ..21.—Kast (L.) On excessive gastric secretion.  Post-
  Graduate,  N. Y.,  1909, xxiv,  1003-1012.  Also: Contrib. Sc.
  Med. & Surg. ... 25. anniv. founding of N. Y. Post-Grad.
  M. Sch. A  Hosp., N. Y., 1908, 44CM48.—KellosiS (J. H.)
  Hvperpepsia, with illustrative case. Mod. Med., Battle
  Creek, Mich., 1902,  xi, 73-75.—Knttner (L.) Ueber
  Magenschleimfluss   (Gastromyxorrhoe).  Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905,  xlii, Fest-Num., 92-97.—JLemoine (G.)
  Maladie de Reichmann.  Nord med., Lille, 1906,  xii, 229-
  233.—JLincoln (H.  W.)   Gastrosuccorrhea.  Phila. M.
  J., 1900,  v, 307-309. — Linossier.   Maladie de Reich-
  mann  et stenose pylorique. Semaine med., Par ,  1898,
  xviii, 65-67.—Lyon  (G.)  Les theories nouvelles sur la
  gastrosuecorrhee ou maladie de  Reichmann et son trai-
  tement.  Rev. de therap. med.-ch r., Par., 1897, lxiv, 609;
  650; 686.  -----. Traitement de la gastrite hvperpeptique.
  Ibid., 1898, lxv, 757-766.—OTacchi  (A.)  Sopra  un caso
  di malattia di Reichmann.  Boll, clin.-scient. d. Poliam-
  bul. di Milano, 1898, xi,  293-701. — llarenduzzo (L.)
  Morbo di Reichmann e ipercloridria.  N. riv. clin.-terap.,
  Xapoli, 1909, xii, 393-401.—JUartius (F.)  Ueber den In-
  halt des gesunden ntichternen  Magens und den  conti-
  nuirlichen  Magensaftfluss.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1894, xx,638-641.—Masslni (G.)  Contri-
  buzioni cliniche alio studio del tratamento dell' "iper-
  cloridria"  edella "gastrosuccorrea".  Cron.d. clin.med.
  di Genova. 1908, xiv. 377-380. -----.  Sulla cura del morbo
  di Reichmann.   Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1908, Roma,
  1909, xviii, 498-502.   Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1908,
  xxix, 1202. — Mathieu  (A.)  Le syndrome de Reich-
  mann.   Rev. gen. de clin. et de  therap., Par., 1909, xxiii,
  737.—.11a th leu (A.) A  JLaboulais (A.)  Sur les rap-
  ports de l'hyperchlorhydrie et de 1'hypersecretion chlor-
  hydropeptique continue avec la motricite  et la stase sto-
  macales.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1898, lxxi, 696.-----------.
  Note sur le traitement de la stase gastrique avec hyperse-
  cretion  par le tubage  evacuateur,  sans lavage, suivi
  d'injection de poudre de viande.   Bull. gen.  de the-
  rap.  [etc.], Par., 1901. cxlii, 647-664. — Mathieu (A.)
  &  Roux (J. C.)   Note sur une forme clinique pnr-
  ticuliere du svndrome  de Reichmann.   Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med.  d. h6p.  de Par., 1900, 3.  s.,  xvii, 594-603.—
Stomach (Secretions of,  Increased or ex-

  cessive) [Reichmann's disease].
  Uledinaveitia.  Secreci6n constante de  iugo  eds-
  trico  (enfermedad de Reichmann y  Riegel).   Sit;lo
  med.,  Madrid, 1892,  xxxix,  438, 460;  466,  481; 49s—
  lleunier (L.)  Des masticatoires comme traitement de
  l'hyperchlorhydrie stomacale.  Presse med.. Par., 1£05,
  817. -----.  Gastro-enterostomie et hvpersecretion  gas-
  trique.  Ibid., 1909, xvii, 809— Uuiitagiion i F )  Ma-
  ladie de Reichmann; tetanie; guerison par les injections
  de serum artificiel.  Loire med., St.-Etienne, ls;i\i, xviii,
  307-322.  Also: Echo med., Toulouse, 1900, 2.  s., xiv, 160;
  193.—Morbo di Reichmann; stenosi pilorica protopatica
  e deuteropatica.  RifoiTnamed., Palermo, 1900,xvi, pt. 1,
  461-465.—.Moreno Xanrudo.  HipercloriiidriaehiFer-
  secrecion giistrica.  Rev. I bero-Am. de cien. m6d., Madrid,
  1906, xv,214; 342.— JHorichau-Beauchant. Sur uncas
  de syndrome de Reichmann traite avec succes par let ubc-
  gavage.  Poitou med.,  Poitiers, 1903, xvii 169-177.—Soe-
  ver (J.)  Considerations sur un cas de gastro-succorrhee
  continue. J. demed. de Brux., 1905, x, 449-452.—Oetlin-
  ger(W.)  Hypersecretiongastriquea jeun; ulcereetul<-.'•-
  rationsde l'estomac-. raDportsetiologiques. Arch. d. mal.
  de l'appar. digest, [etc.]. Par., 1910,iv,561-578.—Pensuti
  [X.) A-JIIinossl(E.)   Due casi di gastrosuccorrea (malat-
  tia diReichmann). Gazz.med.di Roma, 1893,xix,145-150.—
  Pfannenstill  (S. A.)  Vorkommen und Bedeutung
  der Hypersekretion bei Abwesenheit von motorischer
  Insufficien/..  Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1907, 3. f., vii,
  afd. 2, no. 6.1-35.—Pickardt (M.) Zur Klinik der Gas-
  trosuccorrhoe  (Fiille  von familiiirem  Magensaftfluss).
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1005, xlii, Fest-Num., 36-38.—Pig-
  natti JTIorano(G.;  Malattia di Reichmann.  Riforma
  med., Napoli,  1898, xiv, pt. 4, 460-463.—Poplelski (L.)
  W sprawie nadmiernego wydzielania soku zoladkowctro.
  [On  hvpersecretion  of gastric juice.]  Lw6w. tv,rodn.
  Iek., 1910, v, 53-55.—Postempski (P,) & Bocci iK.)
  Se la secrezione del succo gastrico sia continua o inter-
  mittente.  Bull.  d. Soc.  Lancisiana  d. osp. di  Roma
  i ls.sy-yOi. 1891, x, 173-178.—Pron.  Note sur la presence
  d'albumine  dans le liquide d'hypersecretion de la ma-
  ladie  de  Reichmann.  Bull. med. de l'Algerie, Alger,
  l'.ios, xix, 5'.i2-5y.5.—Heed (B.)  Neurosal condition* in-
  volving excessive secretion of the gastric juice i In -per-
  ehlorhvdria, hvpereh vlia, gastroxvnsis, Reichmann- dis-
  ease, ete.1.  Internat.'M. Mag., Phila., 1899, viii, 905-909.—
  Beinliard.   Zur Kasuistik  des chronischen konti-
  nuierlichen Magensaftflusses. Munchen.med.Wchnschr.,
  1904, li, 840.—Bejchman (M.)  Niestrawnosc. nerwowa
  (dyspepsianervosa). Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1883,2. s.,iii,369;
  393; 423; 433. -----. O  tak zwanej " niestrawnosci kwa-
  gnej " (dyspepsiaacida).  Przyczynek do symptomatology
  chor6b zoladka.  [. . .;  symptomatology of diseases of the
  stomach.]  Ibid., 1884, 2. s., iv, 535-541.—Biegel (F.)
  Leber  chronische  eontinuirliche  Magensaftsecretion.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1892, xviii,
  467—169. -----.  Ueberdie eontinuirliche Magensaftsecre-
  tion.  Ibid., 1893, xix, 735; 769. -----. Ueber Hyperazidi-
  tiit  und Hypersekretion.   Ibid., 1904, xxx,  729; 772 —
  Rodari (P.)  Das Sanatogen bei Sekretionssteigerun-
  gen des Magens.  Therap. Monatsh., BerL, 1907, xxi, 356-
  359.  Also: N. Yorker med. Monatschr.. 1908-9, xx, 18-22.
  -----. Experimentelles und Klinisches zur Kenntnis der
  Beeinflussung der  Magensaftsekretion  durch  Medika-
  mente.  Samml.  klin.  Vortr., Leipz., 1908,  No. 482-484
  (Inn.Med.,No. 144; 237).—Rodriguesd'OHveira(J.)
  Nota sobre um caso de gastrite chronica glandular hyper-
  peptica.  Coimbra med., 1897, xvii, 468: 474; 494; 503; 518;
  533; 554.—Rodriguez y Abaytua (N.)  La forma per-
  manente  de la gastro-sucorrea 6 enfermedad de Reich-
  mann.  Independ. med.,  Barcel.,  1897-8. xxix,  387-392.
  Also: Rev. de med. v ciruar. pract., Madrid, 1898,xlii,641;
  681.  Also, Reprint.—Kollin.  [Ein Fall von  chroni-
  schem Magensaftfluss.]  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl,
  625.—Roux (J.-C.1  Travaux recents sur la pathologie de
  l'estomac: a propos de  la maladiede Reichmann; la dys-
  pepsie emotive de Rosenbach. Med. mod., Par., 1897, viii,
  148—Kuinnio.  Morbo di Reichmann; stenosi pilorica
  protopatica e deuteropatica.  Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1900,
  xvii, 372-378.—Sansonl (L.) Sulla dispepsia acida da
  ipersecrezione di succo gastrico.  Gazz.  d. clin., Torino,
  1886, xxiii,  337-342.—Saner (F. N.)  Gastrosuccorrhea
  continua periodica.  Tr. M. Soc. Wisconsin, Madison,1898,
  xxxii, 241-249.—SchiIliii«j (F.)  Chronische Gastrosu-
  korrhoe.  Therap. Monatsh., BerL, 1910, xxiv, 337-342.—
  Sehreiber (J.)   Ueber den continuirlichen  Magen-
  saftfluss (Seeretio hydrochlorica  ventriculi  continua).
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1893, xix. 692;
  720. -----.  Ueber den continuirlichen  Magensaftfluss.
  Ibid., 1894, xx, 395; 443; 462. -----. Der  niichterne  und
  der leere Magen in ihrer Beziehung zur continuirlichen
  Saftsecretion.   Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz., 1894,
  liii. 90-101.—Sitta (F.) Odigestivni (6. alimentarni)hy-
  pcrsekreci'zaludeCni.   [Ondigestive hypersecretion of the
  stomach.] Casop. iek. cesk.. v Praze, 1908, xlvii. 259-263.
  Also,  transl: Rev. de med. tcheque, Prague, 1908, l, 39 —
  Soupault (M.)  Sur un cas de gastrosuecorrhee.  Gaz.
  hebd.demed.. Par., 1897, xliv, 13-16. -----. Pathogenieet 
STOMACH.
 Stomach (Secretions of Increased or ex-

   cessive) [Reichmanns disease].
   traitementde la gastrosuecorrhee.  Bull. g6n. de therap.
   [etc.],Par.,1901,cxin.7;U-747—spivak (CD.)  Hyper-
   acidity and hvpersecret ion of t he gast ne juices. Colorado
   M. J., Denver, 1896,  ii, 239-243.—Stein ber<s (M. G.)
   Sluchal period, zhelud. sokot.  [Ln cas de ga-trosuccor-
   rhcea periodica.  Res.] Trudi russk. med. Obsh. p. imp.
   Varshav. Univ., 1889, i, 8-17.—Strauss (H.)  Zur Frage
   des chronischen Magensaftflusses, nebst einigen Bemer-
   kungen zur  Frage des dreischichtigeu Erbrechens und
   der  Gasgahrungen  im Magen.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
   1894? xxxi, 928. 956; 981. -----. Klinische Studien fiber
   den Magensaftfluss (Begriff, Entstehung, Behandlung,
   Stoffwechsel).   Mitt.  a. d.  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,
   Jena, 1903, xii, 25-92. -----. Ueber digestiven  Magen-
   saftfluss.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Wien,
   1907,  xxxiii, 582-585.—Strauss  ill.) <S -Myer (J. S.)
   Zur pathologischen  Anatomie bei  Hypersei vetio  con-
   tinua chronica des Magens. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
   BerL, 1898. cliv, 529-519.-----------. Zur pathologi-
   schen Anatomie bei  Hvpersecretio  continua chronica
   des Magens.  (Nachtrag".)  Ibid., 1900, clix, 365.—Tar-
   ruella (J.)   Nota sobre la hiperquilia gftstriea proto-
   patica de forma hiperalgica. Rev. de med. y cirug., Bar-
   cel, 1902, xvi, 266-279.—Thayer.  A case of super-secre-
   tion of  the gastric juice.   Bull.  Johns  Hopkins Hosp.,
   Bait., 1892, iii,  141.— Theohari i A. i   Structure fina a
   celulelor stomacale in hypopepsia si in hyperchlorhidria
   experimentala.  [Der feine Bau der Magenzellen bei
   Hypopepsie und bef experimenteller Hyperchlorhvdrie.
   Uebers., p. iii.]  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1902, xxii, 361-366 —
   Urrutla (L.)  Enfermedad de Reichmann (forma peri6-
   dica): tabes.  Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1905, iv, 1099-1102.—
   Valdes-Blanco.   Note sur les relations qui existent
   entre l'hyperchlorhydrie, le syndrome de Reichmann et
   la stenose pylorique.  Progres med., Par., 1903, 3. s., xviii,
   24.—Yince.   Gastro-enterostomie pour hypersecretion
   gastrique  avec hyperchlorhydries.   J.  med. de Brux.,
   1904, ix. 133.—Vincenzo.  Sopra un caso di gastrosuc-
   correa digestiva.  Gazz. d.  osp., Milano. 1909. xxx, 3S6-
   3*9.— "Wesener (J. A.)  Chemistry of gastric  hvperse-
   cretion.  Chii-agoM.Recorder, 1899, xvi. 115-117.—West-
   phalen  CH..)   Leber die Hyperaciditats- und Hyperse-
   cretionszustiinde des  Magens.  St. Petersb. med. Wchn-
   schr., 1893. n. F., x. 467—171.  Also: Med -chir. Centralbl.,
   Wien, 1891, xxix, 172-176.—Winslow (K.) The signifi-
   cance ot gastric hvpersecretion and pvloric spasm. North-
   west Med., Seattle, 1911, n.s.,iii, 171-173.—Zannini (L.)
   Gastrosuccorrea continua.  Riv. veneta  di sc. med. Ve-
   nezia, 1899. xxxi,104-121.—Zoja (L.)  Sunn casodigastro-
   succorreacronica continua, ulcere gastriche ed ipocloru-
   ria.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int.. Mil ano. 1-95. vi. 308-310.—
   Zweig (W.)  Die alimentare -Hyper^-kretion.  Arch. f.
   Verdauungskr., BerL. 1907, xiii, 143-167.

 Stomach (Semeiology of).
     See Stomach (Diagnosis, etc., oj ).

 Stomach (Softening of).
     Bahr  (F.)   *Ein Fall von praemortaler Gas-
   tromalacie.   8°.   Gottingen,  1892.
     Loose  ([K. J.]L.)    * Ueber Gastromalacie.
   8°.   Greifswald, 1894.

 Stomach  (Spasm of).
     See Stomach [Stenosis of, Spasmodic).

 Stomach (Stenosis of).
     See  also,  Lye   (Poisoning by);  Peritonitis
   (Tubercular,  Complimtions,  etc., of); Stomach
   (Hourglass  contraction of).
    Coyanes.  Nuevos metodos de tratamiento de las es-
   trechecesdel  estomago.  Rev clin de Madrid, 1911  v 81-
   88.— Eichelberii': F.  Zur Kasuistik der post-traumati-
   schen Masrenstenosendurch Adhasiventziindungenin der
   BaiK-hhohle.   Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg.. BerL, 1907, xiii, 8-
   lu. — Hermann (A.) Zur chirurgischen Behandlung
   gutartiger Magenstenosen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903,
   xvi, 1327-1329.—Villard (E. i Des retrecissements in-
   flammatoires du pylore et specialenient des formes tuber-
   culeuses.   Lyon chirurg., 190H-10, ii.  549-569.

Stomach (Stenosis of,  Cancerous).
    See Stomach (Cancer of, Cornjilirations of).

Stomach (Stenosis of  Cardiac).

    See, also,  (Esophagus (Stricture of).
    Bertier (F.) * Les stenoses du cardia (causes,
  signes et diagnostic).  8°.  Paris, 1908.
    Loewexsteix  (S.)  * Ueber  einen  Fall  von
  Cardiospasmus mit gleichmiissiger Erweiterung
  derSpeiserohre. [Leipzig.]  8°.  Wurzburg, 1903.
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Stenosis of,  Cardiac).
    Strecker (F.  K.)   * Leber  den  Yerschluss
  der  Cardia  beim Menschen.   [Breslau.]   8°.
  Leipzig, 1905.
    Also, in:  Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz.,
  1905,273-300.                                   y

    Bozzi (E.)  Die Plastik der Cardia bei Narbenstrik-
  turen.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1897, xviii, 417^450 —
  Oixon (A.)  Gastrotomy for impermeable stricture of
  the cardiac end of the oesophagus: recoverv: subsequent
  dilatation and retrograde dilatation  ol stricture. Med.
  Mirror,  St. Louis,  1892,  iii,  66-69.—IHuhorn (M.)
  Stretching of the cardia in the treatment of cardiospasm
  and  idiopathic dilatation of the oesophagus.  Am. J. M.
  Sc. Phila. & N. Y., 1910, cxl, 636-546.—Fen wick ( \V. S.)
  Ueber spasmodische Strietur der  Cardiadffnung des Ma-
  gens. Wien. med.  Bl., 1898,  xxi, 327; 344.—Uodart-
  Danhieux. stenose du cardia et diverticulum de l'ce-
  sophage.  Polielin.,  Brux., 1909. xviii, 193-198.—Haerem
  (H.)  Diil'us dilatation af oesophagus udcu anatomisk
  stenose (cardiospasmus).  Norsk  Mag. f. Lsegevideiisk.,
  Kristiania, 1909, 6. R., vii,  1190-11%—lEausman (P.O.)
  Auskultatsiya glotatelnikh shumov kak  sposob diva ra-
  spoznavaniyasuzheniyapishtshevodai kardiae, i znache-
  niye yeya pri osvidletelstvovanii strakhuyushtshikhsya
  lits.  [Auscultation of murmurs of deglutition as a method
  of diagnosing stricture of  the oesophagus and cardia,  and
  its value in examining for life insurance.] Prakt. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb.,  1911, x, 127-129.—Jacobs (F.)   Nouvelle
  methode de traitement du retrecissement carcinomateux
  du cardia.  Ann. Soc.  de med. d'Anvers, 1903, lxv, 13-
  16.—Lincoln (H. W.) Gastrostomy for  stoppage at the
  cardia.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904,  lxvi, 377.—Lion.  Ste-
  nose du cardia.  Bull,  et mem  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,
  1908, 3. s., xxv, 98-102.—Loeb i A.)  [Gleichzeitiges Vor-
  kommen  von Cardiaverengerung und Magenvergrosse-
  rung].  Deutsche med. Wehnsehr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1905,
  xlii,  1215.—Perrin.  Stenose  du cardia, gastrectomie.
  Lyon m6d., 1911, cxvi, 144.—Sencert (L.)  Un cas de
  dilatation de l'cesophage par stenose spasmodique du car-
  dia.  Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy, 1908, xl, 675-678.—Sinn-
  huber.  Beitrage zur Lehre vom muscularen Cardiaver-
  schluss.   Ztschr. f.  klin.  Med., Berl., 1903, 1, 102-119.—
  StadeImann (E.)  Angeborene Cardiastenose  Opera-
  tion.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med.,  Wiesb., 1897,
  xv, 519.—Stierlin (R.)  Ueber diffuse Oesophagusekta-
  sie bei wahrscheinlich angeborener Cardiastenose.  Arb.
  a. d. Geb.  d. path.. Anat. u. Bakteriol. . . . Inst, zu  Tii-
  bing., Leipz., 1909, vii, 19-38.

Stomach  (Stenosis of   Medio-gastric).
    See Stomach (Hourglass contraction of) .

Stomach (Stenosis of Pyloric).
    See, also,r Pyloroplasty.
    Alex  (E.)  * Stenose du pylore d'origine bi-
  liaire.  4°.  Lyon,  1896.
    Also [Abstr.]: Province med., Lyon, 1896, x, 427-429,

    Bigaignon (L.)  *Contribution  a l'etude du
  peristaltisme stomacal dans les  stenoses rapides
  du pylore.  4°.   Paris, 1895.
    Also. in. Arch. g6n. de med., Par., 1895, ii, 34-44. Also,
  in: Province med. Lyon. 1895, ix, 539, 543.

    Bressot(E.) * Six ans de chirurgie gastrique.
  Etude de 138 cas  de stenose pylorique reunis
  dans le service de M.  Tixier.  Methodes opera-
  toires et resultats eloignes.  [Lyon.]  8°.   Paris,
  1909.
    Deseniss  (P.)    *Zur Frage  der gutartigen
  (hypertrophischen) Pylorusstenose.   8°.   Tu-
  bingen,  1898.
    Doxie (F.)   * Ueber  Pylorusstenose   nach
  Trauma.   8°.   Berlin, 1898."
    IH-four (P.-A.)   * Contribution  a l'etude des
  stenoses   pyloriques  d'origine biliaire.    8°.
  Paris, 1903.
    Franz (G.)   *Die  Gastro-Enterostomie und
  ihr  Einfluss  auf die  motorischen  und sekre-
  torischen Funktionen des  Magens bei gutartiger
  Pvlorus-Stenose.   8°.   Wurzburg 1906.
    Hirt  (E.)   *Zur Unterscheidung  der nar-
  bigen und krebsigen  Yerengerung des Magen-
  pfortners.   [Erlangen.]   8°.   Miincher,,  1900.
    Kestxer (P.)   * Ueber  einen Fall  von  toxi-
  scher Pylorusstenose mit  konsekutiver Magen-
  erweiteruug  nach  Vergiftung  mit  Lotwasser.
  8°.   Halle a. S.,  1907. 
STOMACH.
750
STOMACH
Stomach (Stenosis of Pyloric).
     Kuttner(P.)  *Zur Differentialdiagnose zwi-
  schen  benigner  und  maligner  Pylorusstenose.
  8°.   Leipzig,  1907.
     Lange  (11.)   * Ueber  die Behandlung  der
  gutartigen Pylorusstenose.   8°.   Bonn, 1903.
     Loevy (S.)   * Ueber einen Fall von  Pylorus-
  stenose nach  Oxalsiiurevergiftung,  nebst  Be-
  merkungen zur Milchsaur. gahrung im mensch-
  lichen Magen.   8°.   Berlin,  1896.
     Marchais   (M.)    *Des retrecissements   du
  pylore d'origine biliaire.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
     Marion (A.)   * De ia stenose pylorique.   8°.
  Montpellier, 1902.
     von Moller (O.)   * Komplikation der Cho-
  lelithiasis   mit   Pylorusstenose  mit   Gallen-
  Pylorus-Fisteln.   8°.   Munchen, 1905.
     Moreau (C.)  *Des suites de la gastro-ente-
  rostomie pratiquee pour stenose non cancereuse
  du pylore.   8°.  Paris, 1909.
     -----.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1909.
     Pinatelle (L.)  * Applications de la gastro-
  enterostomie en dehors des stenoses anatomiques
  du pylore.   8°.   Lyon, 1902.
     Plauchu (E.)   *De la pyloroplastie dans le
  traitement  des  stenoses  non  caneereuses  du
  pylore.  8°.   Lyon, 1899.
     Schulz (W.)  *Zwei Fiille von Pylorusstenose
  mit Magendilatation.   8°.  Erlangen, 1893.
     Wachendorff (T.)  * Ueber Operationen bei
  Pylorusstenose.   8°.   Bonn,   [1890].
     Adenot.  Obstruction neoplasique du pylore 4 forme
  hemorragique; gastroentero-anastomose; guerison. Lyon
  med., 1902, xcviii, 829.—Affleck. (J. O.)  A patient upon
  whom Loreta's operation for stricture of the pylorus had
  been performed.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1897-8, n. s.,
  xvii, 54-56.—Alessandro (G.)  La gastroenterostomia
  nellacuradelle stenosi piloriche.  Gazz. internaz. di med.
  prat., Napoli, 1901, iv, 86; 100; 142;  158.—Allaben (J. E.)
  Obstructive growths of the pylorus, with report of a suc-
  cessful case of pylorectomy.  [Abstr.l  St. Louis M. Gaz.,
  1899-1900, iv, 288-292.—Andrew (J. G.)  Pyloric stenosis
  (simple);  dilatation of  the  stomach, posterior gastro-
  jejunostomy in a man, set. 32.  Tr.  Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg.,
  1905-7, vi, 350.—Antipas (A.)   Gastro-enterostomie pos-
  terieure transmesocoliaue pour stenose du pvlore, mort.
  Gaz. med. d'Orient, Constant., 1902-3, 34-37.—"d'Antona
  (A.) A proposito di un caso di stenosi pilorica.  Riforma
  med. Palermo 1899, xv, pt. 3, 121-125. -----. La stenosi
  pilorica e la chirurgia gastrica.  Studium, Napoli, 1910,
  iii, 13-17.—Arcoleo (E.) Stenosi pilorica cicatriziale
  anulare, gastroenterostomia transmesocolica  posteriore
  alia Roux, guarigione. Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir. [etc.],
  Palermo, 1907, vi, 629-532.—Ardin-Delteil.  Ulcus et
  stenose pyloriques; coma dyspeptique.  Bull. m6d. de
  l'Aig6rie, Alger, 1907, xviii, 68o-692— Artaud.  Stenose
  pylorique d'origine neoplasique probable.  Poitou med.,
  Poitiers, 1904, xviii 58-60.—Avauzino (G.) Due casi
  di stenosi del piloro per ingestione di acidi, trattamento
  chirurgico.  Polielin., Roma, 1902-3, ix,  sez. prat., 1644-
  1649.—Axhausen. Beitrag zur Aetiologie der gutarti-
  gen Pylorusstenose  Pylorusstenose bedingt durch  Le-
  berechinococcus.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1904,
  lxxv, 77-82.—Ayne*\vorth (K.  H.) Pyloric stenosis,
  posterior, gastro-jejunostomv recovery.   Texas State J.
  M. Fort Worth, 1905, i, 81.—Banti (G.)  Pilorostenosi  e
  intervento  chirurgico nella  malattia del  Reichmann.
  Sperimentale.   Arch, di biol., Firenze, 1898. lii, 138-152.—
  Barling (G.)  On gastrojejunostomy for pyloric steno-
  sis, gastric ulcer and some other  non-malignant condi-
  tions.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, 1,1064-1068. -----. Con-
  genital pyloric stenosis.   Ibid., 1905, ii, 1523.----«-. Con-
  genital pvloric  stenosis; posterior gastrojejunostomy
  death on the fifth da^ from pneumonia.  Birmingh. M
  Rev.  1905 lviii, 669-672.—Bartkiewicz (B.)  Blizno-
  wate zwezenie odzwiernika po oparzeniu kwasem karbo-
  lowym gastroenteroanastomosis.  fCicatricial stenosis of
  the  pylorus after being burned by carbolic acid. .  . .]
  Gaz. lek. Warszawa, 1905, 2. s., xxv, 818.—Beedle  (G
  A.)  Pyloric obstruction  due to extrinsic causes.  Med
  Fortnightly, St  Louis, 1910, xxxviii 457-460.  Also: Med
  Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxx-viii  887— Begouin.  Gastro-ente-
  rostomie au bouton de Jaboulay pour stenose  pylorique
  J.  de med. de Bordeaux, 1910, xl, 773.—Behle (A. C.)
  Pyloric obstruction.  Denver M. Times, 1903-4. xxiii  215-
  224.—Belluccl (O.)  Ricerehe batteriologiche del  con-
  tenuto gastrico in un caso di stenosi pilorica d alto grado.
  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1906, xii, 40-44.—Be rard.  Stenose
  pylorique par brides conseeutives & un ulcere de l'esto-
Stomach (Stenosis of Pyloric).
  mac;  gastro-entero-anastomose  tra'nsmesoeolique poste-
  rieure, guerison.  Lyon med., 1902, xcviii, 410-113.—
  Bernlieim (A.)  The  treatment of benign stenosis of
  the pylorus and duodenum resulting from spasm and scar
  tissue and from  abdominal  adhesions.  Penn.  M.  J
  Athens, 1905-6, ix, 33M-341.   [Discussion], 34H-350.  Uso
  [Abstr.]: Am. Med., York & Phila., 1907, n. s., ii, 23-|-L»:;ii —
  Bettniann (IL W.)  Remarks on stenos l s of the], v lorus
  Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1900-1901, ix, 1-4.—Bingham t<j.
  A.) Three cases of pyloric obstruction. Canad. Pract &
  Rev., Toronto, 1903, xxviii, 130-132.—Birshteln (A. D.)
  K kazuistikle khirurgicheskavo liecheniya suzheniya
  vikhoda zheludka. [Surgical treatmentof stenosis of the
  pylorus.]  Laitop. russk.chir.,S.-Peterb., 1901,vi, 1016-1030.
  Also [Abstr.]: Syezdrossiysk. khirurg. 1900. Mosk, 1901, i, 76-
  84.— Blesh (A. L.)  Surgical treatmentof stenosis of the
  pylorus.  J. Kansas M. Soc, Lawrence, 1906, vi, 235-243.—
  Boari (A.)  Stenosi pilorico-duodenali di origine bili-
  are; coU-eistenterostomia e gastroenterostomia nella me-
  desima seduta.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1899,
  Roma, 1900, xiv, pp.  lxi-lxiv.  -----.  Stenosi  benigne
  pilorico-duodenali di  origine biliare; coleeistenterosto-
  mia e gastro-enterostomia nella medesima seduta.  Ibid.,
  421-463.—Boas (J.)  Ueber hypertrophische Pylorusste-
  nose (stenosierende Gastritis) und deren Behandlung.
  Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol., Path. u. Therap., Berl
  1886-1906, i, 553-575.  Also: Arch. f. Verdauungskr., Berl.,
  1898-9, iv, 47-62. -----. Nachtriigliche Bemerkungen zu
  meinem Aufsatz: Leber  hypertrophische Pylorusstenose
  (stenosierende Gastritis) und deren Behandlung.  Arch
  f. Verdauungskr., Berl., 1898, iv, 368. -----. Otnositel-
  noye suzhenive privratnika.   [Relative stricture of the
  pylorus.]   Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, 1149-1152.
  Also, transl: Ztschr. f.  arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1904, i, 124-
  128.— Boinet & Delanglade.   Stenose cicatricielle
  du  pylore simulant la maladie de Reichmann; gastro-
  jejunostomie en Y.   Marseille  med.,  1906,  xliii, 149.—
  Bonachi.  Gastro-enterostomie pour retrecissement du
  pylore.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1905-6,
  viii, 103-106.—Bonamy (R.)  Occlusion aigue duodeno-
  stomacale post-operatoire. Paris chirurg.,  1909, i, 1155-
  1159.—Bond (C. J.)  On some cases of non-malignant
  pyloric stenosis treated  by operation, with remarks on
  the pathology of the disease.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 236-
  238.—Borbely (S.)  Adatok a p'ylorus-sziikiiletek ope-
  rativ kezel6sehez. [Contributions on the operative treat-
  ment  of strictures of the pvlorus.]   Gv6gvaszat, Buda-
  pest, 1901, xii, 294-297.—Borszeky.  Ein operierter Fall
  eines Striktur des Pylorus und der Cardia  erzeugenden
  Magengeschwiirs. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1907,
  xiii, 481.—Boussavit (L.)   Retrecissement fibreux du
  pylore consecutif k une gastrite chronique; pylorectomie;
  guerison.  Gaz. med. de Picardie, Amiens, 1899, xvii, 402-
  405.—Bouveret (L.)   Stenose  du  pylore adherent a la
  vesicule calculeuse.  Rev.de med., Par., 1896, xvi, 1-16.—
  ■-----. Formes anormales de la stenose du pylore; stenose
  sans vomissements; stenose & vomissements periodiques.
  Lyon med., 1901, xevi, 537-542.—Boyd (S.)   Gastro-jeju-
  nostomy for simple pvloric stricture.  Tr. M. Soc, Lond.,
  1901, xxiv, 297-299.—Braun (H.)  Cinq, cas de retrecis-
  sements caneereux du pylore traites par la gastro-ente-
  rostomie  anterieure pre-c61ique.  Rev. m6d. de Test,
  Nancy, 1907, xxxix, 726-731.—Breehot (A.)  Contribu-
  tion I, l'etude de la pylorectomie dans les stenoses be-
  nignes du pylore-, importance des donnees physiologi-
  ques actuelles pour la chirurgie stomacale.  Rev. dechir.,
  Par., 1907, xxxv, 112, 284 471.—Brewer (G. E.)  Etiol-
  ogy, diagnosis, and treatment of benign stenosis of the
  pylorus.  Med. News,  N. Y., 1905, lxxxvii, 49-53  Also,
  Reprint.—Brown (J. S.) Pyloric stenosis. Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1909, lxxv, 140-143.—Brunon.  Note sur un cas
  d'obstruction  pylorique non-caneereuse, gastro-entero-
  anastomose.  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1895, xiv, 172-177.—
  Buchholz (I.)  Peristaltiske bevaegelser  af mavesa-k-
  ken som tegn paa pylorusforsnevring.  [The peristaltic
  movements of the stomach as a symptom of contraction
  of the pylorus.]  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lsegefor., Kristia-
  nia, 1905, xxv, 835-838.—Buicliu.  Un caz de strictura
  pilorulul cu enorma dilatare  consectutiva a stomaculul,
  fara v&rs&turt si cu stasa alimentara intermitenta.  [...
  without vomiting and with intermittent alimentary sta-
  sis.]  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1903,  xxiii, 487-495.]— Bur-
  denko (N.) Experimentelle Untersuchungen uber den
  Einfluss der Gastroenterostomie nach voraufgegangenem
  Pylorusverschluss auf die Pankreassaftbildung.  Inter-
  nat. Beitr. z. Path.u. Therap. d. Ernahrungsstor., Stoff-
  wechs.- u. Verdauungskrankh.   Berl.,  1910,  ii, 321-349,
  2 pl— Buszard. Stricture of pylorus, Loreta's opera-
  tion.   Brit. M. S.,  Lond.  1893, ii,  65-67— Cade (A.)
  Stenoses  du pvlore.   Prov.  m6d..  Par., 1910, xvi, 237-
  241.—Caird (P. M.)   Pyloric stenosis and dilatation
  of the stomach.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soe.  Edinb., 1895-6, n.
  s..  xv. 50.  -----. Four cases of pyloric obstruction
  treated by  gastro-jejunostomv.   Tr.  Med.-Chir. Soc.
  Edinb., 1901,  n.  s.  xx, 61. -----. Gastrojejunostomy;
  twenty-one  consecutive cases performed  for  intrinsic
  pvloric stenosis  Ibid.. 1901-2, n.s.  xxi,  209-229, 2  pl.
  Also: Med. Press & Circ. Lond.  1902, n. s.,  lxxiii, 667. 
STOMACH.
751
STOMACH,
Stomach (Stenosis of,  Pyloric).
  Also:  Scot. &  S. J., Edinb.,  1902,  xi, 16-35.  Also: Nor-
  thumberland et Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
  1903,  xi, 240-258.—Campbell  (O. B.)  Pyloric steno-
  sis; report of  case.  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1906,  n.
  s., xxv, 430. — Canipo (J. G.)  Reflexiones sobre tres
  casos  de estenosis pil6rica benigna.   Rev. de  med. y
  cirug. pract., Madrid, 1908, lxxxi, 161-165.—CardenaI
  (L.)  A proposito  de un caso  de gastro-enterostomia
  por estenosis benigna del pilore.   Siglo med., Madrid,
  1907, liv, 770-775. — Carle (A.)  &  I'autlno (G.)  Les
  stenoses pyloriques  dans leurs  rapports avec 1'hyper-
  chlorhydrie.  Semaine med., Par., 1897, xvii, 269-971.—
  Also,  transl.: Med. Week, Par., 1897,  v, 361-363. -----
  -----. Pathology and operative  relief of nonmalignant
  pyloric stenosis.  Ann.  Surg., Phila.,  1898, xxvii,  792-
  801.—Car not (P.)  Stenose pylorique rapide, consecu-
  tive a l'absorption  d'acide nitrique; mecanisme histolo-
  gique de la dilatation aigue de l'estomac.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 819-825.—Car-
  penter (G.) Hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, II, Sect. Stud. Dis. Child.,
  222.—Cartledge  (A. M.)  Cicatricial  stricture of  pylo-
  rus; pyloroplasty.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1893,
  xvi, 292-296. -----. Pvloric stenosis. Louisville Month.
  J. M.  & S., 1903-4. x. 17-20.  [Discussion],  21-20.—Caud-
  ivell ( K.)  Hypertrophy of the pylorus with stenosis, suc-
  cessfully treated with thiosinamine.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1906,  i, 379. — Cavazzani (G.)  Stenosi pilorica;  gas-
  trectasia; piloroplastiea.  Riv. venetadisc. med., Venezia,
  1897, xxvi, 349, 391—Ceceherelli (A.)  Tre casi di ste-
  nosi pilorica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1898, xix, 1540-1544.—
  Chaput.  Retrecissement neoplasique du pylore; gastro-
  enterostomie posterieure par le procede des agrafes; co-
  caine lombaire; guerison.  Bull,  et mem.  Soc. de chir. de
  Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 72-74.—Charvat (F.)   O opera-
  tivnim leceni zuzeni pyloru. [Operative  treatment  of
  stenosis of the pylorus.]   Sbirka pfedndsek a rozpr. z
  oboru lekai-sk.,  v Praze, [1899],   nos..  22-23, 27-76.—
  Chauft'ard.  Deux cas de retrecissement  du pylore et
  un cas probable d'ulcere du duodenum.   J. de  med. int.,
  Par., 1901, v, 841-844. -----. Les stenoses du pylore.  Rev.
  gen. de clin.  et de therap., Par., 1902, xvi, 657-659.—
  Cheesman (W. S.)  Gastrojejunostomy for pvloric ob-
  struction.   Tr. M. Ass. Central N. Y., Buffalo, 1903, x, 10-
  14. Also: Buffalo M. J., 1903-4, n. s., xliii, 244-248.—Che.-
  nieux (F.)  Retrecissement cicatriciel du  pylore;  pylo-
  roplastie;  guerison.  Limousin  m6d.,  Limoges,  1*899,
  xxhi,  158-161.—Chevassu.   Stenose  du pylore par
  compression ganglionnaire;  abces areolaire  du  foie.
  Bull.^et mem. Soc. anat.  de Par.,  1901, lxxvi, 637-639.—
  Chretien (H.)  Stenose pylorique; gastro-enterostomie;
  guerison.  Poitou med., Poitiers,  1910, xxv,  244.—Cimo-
  roni(A.)  Sulle stenosi sifilitiche del piloro. Boll.d.Soc.
  Lancisiana d. osp.  di Roma, 1905, xxv, fasc. 3, 136-142.—
  Colzi (F.)  Stenosi pilorica da  gastro-pilorite  iperplas-.
  tica; piloroplastiea; guarigione.  In his: Resoc.d.op.eseg.
  ... in Clin. chir. in Firenze, 8°, 1892,42-48. -----. Stenosi
  cicatriziale del piloro da ingestione di acido solforico; pi-
  loroplastiea; guarigione.  Ibid., 49-53. -----. Stenosi  ab
  extrinseco  del piloro da  pregressa  pericolecistite; dis-
  tacco  delle aderenze che  tissavano il  piloro al fegato;
  migiioramento notevole.  Ibid., 53-56. -----. Contributo
  alia cura chirurgica delle stenosi  piloriche.  Sperimen-
  tale.  Mem. orig., Firenze, 1892,  319-358.—Connell (A.)
  Pyloric obstruction; pylorectomy; recovery.   Quart. M.J.,
  Sheffield, 1902-3, xi, 34-37.—Constantinesco.  Retre-
  cissement  du pylore; pyloroplastie.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de chir. de Bucarest, 1905-6, viii, 125-127.—Cordier (A.
  H.)  Gastrojejunostomy  for stenosis  of pylorus; post-
  mortem six years  later.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902,
  xxxviii, 582.—Corner.   Perigastric abscess; pyloric ob-
  struction; urgentgastro-enterostomy. Med. Pres3&Circ,
  Lond.,1908, n.s., lxxxvii, 191.— Coyon (A.)  St6nosesdu
  pylore.  Gaz. d.h6p., Par., 1898. lx.\i,917;945.—Crutcher
  (H.)  Pyloric stenosis in a tubercular subject.  Illinois
  M. J.,  Springfield, 1911, xix, 494.—Dahl (R.)  Om latent
  pylorusstenos.  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1910,  2. f., x, 162-170.
  Also: Mitt.a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,  Jena, 1910, xxi,
  814-822.—Dalla Vedova (R.)   Quadruplice intervento
  in un casodi duplice stenosi gastrica benigna.  Ann.d.r.
  Ist.di  clin.chir.di Roma, 1909,ii,295-303.   Also: Bull.d.r.
  Accad.med. di Roma, 1909, xxxv,47-55.—D'Antona (A.)
  Sulla stenosi pilorica. Riforma med., Napoli, 1910, xxvi,
  141-144.—Decker  (J.)  ZurDiagnose der Pylorusstenose.
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 1243-1215.—Delau-
  nay (V.)  Un cas de stenose pylorique due a des brides
  conseeutives d. des reactions  ihflammatoires p6rigastri-
  ques.   [Rap. de H. Blanc]   Paris  chirurg., 1909, i, 748-
  750.—Depage (A.) Retrecissement fibreux du pylore,
  gastro-enterostomie; guerison operatoire.  Compt. rend.
  . . . serv. de chir. a Ph6p. St.-Jean  de Bruxelles (1900),
  1901, 51.— Dickinson (G. S.) Etiology and symptoma-
  tology of stenosis of the pylorus.  Penn. M. J., Athens,
  1906-7, x, 500-502.—Discussion sur les stenoses incom-
  pletes pyloriques et sous-pyloriques.  Bull. Acad, de med.,
  Par., 1897, 3. s., xxxvii, 656-667.— Djemil pacha.  Pyloro-
  plastie pour un cas  de retrecissement du pylore, suiviede
  guerison complete.   Gaz. m6d. d'Orient, Constant., 1898-9,
StycEiach  (Stenosis of Pyloric).
  xii,  301-304. -----. Quelques cas de stenose  pylorique
  cancereuse et non cancereuse.  Ibid., 1902-3, 340: 1904-5
  73i '■"•—Zollinger (G.)  Adatok a heges pylorussziiku-
  letnel kovetendd sebeszeti eljaras megvalasztasahoz es a
  pyloruskimetszes technikajahoz.  [Contribution  on the
  choice of suture in cicatricial stricture of the pylorus and
  the technique of the excision of the pylorus.]  Magy orv
  Arch., Budapest, 1894, iii, 12-16— Dubar (L.)  Gastro-
  enterostomie pour deux cas de retrecissement du pylore,
  l'un neoplasique, l'autre cicatriciel.  Echo med. du nord,
  Lille, 1906, x,  301-305.—Duchamp (V.) Stenose pylo-
  rique par  bride et adherences;  dilatation enorme de
  1'estomac;  laparqtomie; liberation du  pvlore; guerison.
  Loire med., St.-Etienne,  1899,  xviii, 3643. — Duncan
  (R.  B.)   Case of stricture of the pvlorus, Loreta's op-
  eration performed three  years  and a  half previously.
  Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1894.  n. s., xvi, 409-416.—
  Dupuy (L.-E.)  Des stenoses pyloriques. Arch.gen.de
  med., Par., 1895, ii, 641-664.—Durante  (F.)  Considera-
  zioni intorno  ai restringimenti pilorici  e al loro tratta-
  ruento curative  Arch, ed attid. Soc. ital. di chir., Roma,
  1891, ix. 124-141.  Also: Polielin., Roma, 1893-4, i, 301-319.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Attid. xi. Cong. med. internaz. 1894, Roma,
  1895, iy, chirurg. [etc.], 81-83.—Duval (P.) & Pascalis
  (G.)  A propos de 2 observations de stenose de l'cesophage
  et du pylore par ingestion de liquide caustique. Arch.
  d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.], Par., 1910, iv, 113-129.—
  Eckersdortt"  (0.)  Seheinbare  Stenosierung des
  Pylorus durch ein chronisches suprapapillares Duodenal-
  geschwur;  postoperative Parotitis.   Munchen.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2152-2154.—Einhorn  (M.)  Die
  Erkennung und Behandlung der Pylorusstenose.  Ztschr.
  f. klin. Med., Berl., 1895, xxviii, 10-27.  Also: Med. Rec,
  N.Y., 1895, xlvii, 70-78. -----. Ein Fall von Verengerung
  und Schlussunfahigkeit  des Pylorus.    Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,  1908, xxxiv,  1001.  Also,
  transl.: Contrib. Sc. Med. & Surg. ... 25. anniv. founding
  of N. Y. Post.-Grad. M. Sch. & Hosp., N. Y., 1908,126-129.
  Also, transl.: Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1S08, xiv, 599-
  601.—von Eiselsberg (A.)   Leber Ausschaltung in-
  operabler Pylorus-Stricturen, nebst Bemerkungen fiber
  die Jejunostomie.  Verhandl. d.deutsch. Gesellsch.f.Chir.,
  Berl., 1895, xxiv, pt. 2, 657-677.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  Berl., 1895,1, 919-939.   Also,  Reprint. •-----. Ueber Ver-
  iitzungs-StricturendesPylorus. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1900, xxix, pt. 2,569-592. Also: Arch.
  f. klin.  Chir., BerL, 1900, Ixii, 43-66. —Eisner  (H. L.)
  Clinical  features of the benign stenoses of the pylorus.
  Med. News, N. Y., 1905, lxxxvii, 145-153.  Also, Reprint.—
  Embleton (D.)  A  case of pyloric obstruction, with
  an abnormal position of the right end of the transverse
  colon.  Rep. Proc. Northumb. & Durham M. Soc, New-
  castle-upon-Tyne, 1877-8,  50-53.—Erdmann  (J. F.)
  Stenosis of the pylorus and duodenum with excision and
  posterior gastro-enterostomy.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1910,
  li, 573.—Eschbaum (0.) Viermalige  Magenoperation
  infolge Verwechslung von gastrisehen Krisen  mit Pylo-
  russtenose.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 1232.—
  Ewart (W.)  & Jatfrey (F.)   [Uncontrollable vomit-
  ing relieved by laparotomy and manipulation in a case
  of gastric  obstruction,  due to the pressure of an an-
  eurysm]   Clin. J., Lond., 1899-1900, xv, 15.   Also: Lan-
  cet, Lond.. 1*99, ii, 1155.—Faykiss (F.)  Strictura pylori,
  gastroenteroanastomosis;  tetania.  Budapesti k. m.  t.
  egyet. 2. sz. Seb. Klin, betegf. 1906, Budapest, 1907, 54.—
  Feer.  Ueber Pylorospasmus und Pylorusstenose.  Ver-
  handl. d. Versamml.d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . .  . deutsch.
  Naturf.  u. Aerzte 1908, Wiesb., 1909, xxv, 125-132.—Fer-
  rannini (A.)  La diagnosi di una stenosi piloro-duode-
  nalecon dislocazione gastrica e gastrosuccorrea.  Med.ital.,
  Napoli,  1903, i, 77; 93.—Figueira (M.)   Stricture of the
  pylorus;  gastro-enterostomy.  Brooklyn  M. J., 1904, xviii,
  104-106.—Finney (J. M. T.)  The choice of operation in
  pyloric  stenosis.  Am. J.  M. Sc,  Phila.  & N. Y., 1908, n.
  s., cxxxv, 333-341.—Fischer (A.)  Saietromsavmergezes
  altal  okozott  heges  pylorus  szukulet  oper&lt es
  gy6gyult esete.   [A case  of cicatricial  stenosis  of the
  pylorus, caused  by nitric  acid poisoning, operated and
  cured.]   Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1902, xxxii, 301.—
  Fleischhauer (C.)  Ueber einen seltenen  Fall von
  Pylorusstenose,  verursacht  durch  einen  Gallenstein
  (Pylorusresection, Cholecystektomie).   Deutschemed.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL,  1899, xxv,  273. —Formes
  (Les) cliniques de la stenose du pylore.  Gaz.  d. hop.
  de  Lyon,  1901, ii, 161-166.—Fornaroli (G.)  Un
  caso  di  gastro-enterostomia   per stenosi  benigna.
  Gazz.  d.  osp.,  Milano,  1903,   xxiv,  1510-1512.—
  Foster (N. B.) &  Lambert (A. V. S.)  The effect of
  mechanical obstruction of the pyloric outlet on gastric
  secretion.  Proc Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1907-8,
  v>  109.—Fournler (C.)  Gastro-enterostomie pour un
  cas tres net de stenose fibreuse du pylore.  Nord m6d.,
  Lille, 1904, x,  61-66.—Fraenkel (F.)   Beitrag  zur Be-
  handlung der nicht carcinomatosen Pylorusstenose durch
  Gastro - Enterostomie.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,
  Leipz., 1905, Ixxxiv, 189-220.—Frassi (A.) & Soldaini
  (G.)   Piloronlastica Heineke-Mikuliez per  stenosi pilo-
  rica cicatriziale; marasma cerebrale;  guarigione.  Clin. 
STOMACH.
752
STOMACH.
Stomach (Stenosis of Pyloric).
  mod.,  Pisa,  1897,  iii, 29; 35.—Frugoni (C.)  Di  una
  rarissima forma di stenosi pilorica.  Clin, mod., Firenze,
  1906, xii, 115-119.—Fuller (E. B.)  Case of pyloric ob-
  struction; operation;  recovery.  South African M. Rec,
  Cape Town,  1906, iv,  248.—Gardere  & Lieclere.  Ste-
  nose pylorique tuberculeuse.  Lyon med., 1910, cxv,  651-
  657.—Gar re.  Narbige  Pylorusstenose, strangformige
  Adhaesion zwischen Magen und Leber; stumpfe Pylorus-
  Dilatation und Durschschneidung des Stranges.  Kor.-
  Bl. d. allg.  mecklenb. Aerztever., Rostock, 1895, 255.—
  Gayral.  Stenose pylorique infranchissable par epithe-
  lioma tr6s  limite du pylore chez un ancien hyperchlor-
  hvdrique;  pvlorectomie.  Toulouse med., 1909, 2. s., xi,
  102.— tie rest. Stenose cicatricielle du pylore; guerison
  par le traitement medical (lavages de l'estomac et fibro-
  lysine).   Loire med..  St.-Etienne, 1908, xxvii, 547-552.
   [Discussion], 569.— Gherardl (G. B.)  Considerazioni
  cliniche-sperimentali sulla patogenesi delle  alterazioni
  gastriche consecutive- alle  stenosi benigne del piloro e
  studi sui resultati prossimi e remoti della gastroenteros-
  tomia e piloroplastiea.  Clin, chir., Milano,  1900, viii, 321;
  409; 991; 1111.—Gibson (G. A.)   Pvloric stenosis; pylo-
  roplasty'.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1901-2, n. s.,  xxi,
  199.—Girard.  Stricture du pylore.   Key. med. de la
  Suisse Rom.,Geneve, 1908, xxviii, 57-59.—U1 Ucksinann
   (G.)  DiagnoseundKlinikdesPvlorusrellexes. Verhandl.
   d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz., 1910,
   lxxxi. pt. 2,  2. Hlfte.,52.—Gockel. Ueber den Wert des
   Platschergeriiusches und der stethoskopisehen Auskulta-
   tion des Abdomens fiir die Diagnose von Stenosen im
   Macren-Darmtraktus.  Arch.f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1903,
   ix, 550-501.—Godart-Danhicux.  Stenose pylorique;
   ulcere ancien de l'estomac; mort  par  perforation.  Poli-
   elin., Brux., 1905, xiv, 50-54. -----.  Stenose pylorique
   par cicatrisation d'ulc6re; gastro-enterostomie; guerison.
   Polielin.,  Brux.,  1908,  xvii,  356-359.  -----. Retrecisse-
   ment pylorique; ectasie gastrique; gastro-enterostomie;
   guerison.  Ibid., 1910,  xix,  97-101. -----.  Deux  cas de
   stenose  pylorique.   Ibid.,  169 - 171.— Goldman  (A.)
   Cancerous and non-cancerous pyloric obstruction.  Med.
   Ree.,  N. Y., 1910. lxvii, 317-319.  -----. Another case of
   pvloric  obstruction.   Ibid., lxxviii.  1147.—Gonzalez
   Campo.  Caso  notable de estenosis  pildrica. Rev. de
   med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1906, lxxi, 457-460.— Good-
   rich (J. U.)  The surgical treatment  of pyloric stenosis,
   with report of cases.   J. Minn. M. Ass.  [etc.], Minneap.,
   1907, xxvii, 23.—Gould (A. P.)   A case of pyloroplasty
   for non-malignant  stenosis of the  pylorus; recovery.
   Lancet, Lond., 1893, i,  1183-1185.—Granata (L.)  Ste-
   nosi pilorica iperplastica con gastroectasia;  gastroente-
   rostomia.  Incurabili, Napoli, 1901, xvi, 403-409.—Gris-
   son(H.)  Hyperemesis lactantium (Meinhard Schmid)
   oder congenitale Pylorusstenose durch Operation geheilt.
   Deutsche  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1904, lxxv, 107-112 —
   Gross (G.)  Gastro-enterostomie pour stenose pylorique.
   Rev.  nu'-d.  de  l'est,  Nancy, 1909, xii, 449-452—Gui-
   nard.  Tumeur mixte  du testicule; adenopathie pre-
   aortique  sus-ombiUcale;  mort  par  stenose  pylorique.
   Loire med., St.-Etienne,  1910,  xxix, 478.—Guthrie
   (L.) A case of hypertrophic  stenosis of the pylorus
   with  dilatation  of  the stomach; pyloroplasty;  result.
   Rep.  Soc  Study Dis.  Child., Lond., 1902-3, iii, 3-7.—
   von Haberer (H.)  Ein seltener Fall von Stenose des
   Magens  und  des obersten  Diinndarmes.   Mitt.  a. d.
   Grenzgeb. d.  Med. u. Chir., Jena,  1906,  xvi, 370-3*1.
    ■Uso  [Abstr.]:  Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch.  deutsch.   Na-
   turf. u. Aerzte 1905, Leipz.,  1906,  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 97-99.—
   von Hacker (V.)  Zur operativen  Behandlung der
    Pylorusstenosen und der malignen Neoplasmen des Ma-
   gens (Carcinom, Sarkom).   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1892,
   v, 632;  648; 662; 675; 689.—Haggard (W.  D.)   Gastro-
   enterostomy for  pvloric obstruction.  South. M. & S.,
   Chattanooga,  1907, Viii, 19.—Halsey (R. H.)  Shall we
   operate for  pyloric stenosis or prescribe for symptoms?
   Post-Graduate, N. Y.,  1904,  xix, 639-615. -----. Obstruc-
   tion of  the  pylorus.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1906, lxix, 63-55.
   [Discussion],  79. -----.  Stonosis of the pylorus.  Post-
   Graduate, N.  Y., 1908, xxiii, 785-795.—Hamilton (\V.
   F.)  Pyloric stenosis with hypertrophy.  Montreal M. J.,
   1901, xxx, 754-758, 2 pl., 1 diag.  Also, Reprint— Ham-
   mersciilag (A.)  Pylorusstenose nach Vergiftung mit
   Salzsaure.  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1901,  xv, 737-739.—
   Hartmann (H.)   Le retrecissement cicatriciel du py-
   lore consecutif aux  brulures et son traitement.  Assoc.
   franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1896, x, 424-433.—
   Hai-tz (A.)  Ueber Behandlung einer Pylorusstenose
   mit Thiosinamin. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
   Berl , 1904,  xxx, 277-279.—Harvey  (B. C.  H.)  A his-
   tologic  study of the  changes  in the gastric mucous
   membrane  following  gastroenterostomy and  occlu-
   sion of the pvlorus  in the dog.  [Abstr.]  Tr. Chicago
   Path. Soc,  1903-6, vi,  412.—Hatch  (W.  K.)  Stricture
   of the  pvlorus; gastrotomy and dilation  of  pyloric
   orifice.  Indian M.  Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1899,  xxxiv, 448.—
   Haudek (M.)   Ueber die radiologischen Kriterien der
   Pylorusstenose.  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med.  u. Kin-
   derh. in Wien, Wien, 1910, ix, 141-147.   Also: Wien.  med.
   Wchnschr., 1910, lx,  2094-2098.—Hayem (G.)  Stenose
Stomach  (Stenosis of,  Pyloric).
  pylorique.   l're-e med., Par.,  1897, ii, 321-323.  Also:
  Tribune med., Par., 1898, 2. s., xxx, 948-951. -----. Note
  sur les variations de la capacite stomacale dans 1 es stenoses
  pyloriques.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1H97,
  3. s., xiv, 1322-1325. -----. Des stenoses incompletes, pylo-
  riques etsous-pyloriques.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1*97,
  3. s., xxxvii, 601-613.  Also: Gaz.d. h6p., Par., 1897, lxx, 582.
  Also: Med. mod., Par., 1*98, ix, 89; 97. ----—. Stenose in-
  complete du pylore: pretendue maladie de Reichmann.
  Presse med., Par., 1897,141-143. -----. De la stenose py-
  lorique au debut.  Med. mod., Par., 1902, xiii, 209-211.—
  Herczei (M.)  Adatok a heges pylorus szukiiletek mu-
  ted kezelesehez.  [Contributions to the operative treat-
  ment of cicatricial strictures of the  pvlorus.]  Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1899, xliii,  225-227.  Also: Orvosi heti
  szemle, Budapest, 1899, xxvi, 559.  Also, transl.: Lnpar.
  med. Presse, Budapest, 1899,  iv,  531.  Also, transl.: Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1899, xlix,  1745-1749. -----. Heges py-
  lorusszukiilet miatt gastroenterostomia; kesobbgastroen-
  teroplastika.   [Cicatricial stricture of pylorus from gas-
  troenterostomy; later gastroenteroplasty.]  Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1901, xiv, 150.—Herter (C. A.) & Dunham
  (E. K.)  Observations on two cases of nonmalignant ste-
  nosis of the pylorus.  N. York  Univ. Bull. M.Sc, 1902, ii,25-
  46,1 pl.—Hind(W.) Pyloroplasty for non-malignant stric-
  tureofthepylorus. Med.Press&Circ,Lond.,1897,n.s.,lxiv,
  228.—Hoeg(K.) Obstructedpylorusduetoadhesionsfrom
  a cholecystitis.  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv,
  320— Horsfall (F.  L.)   A case of complete pyloric
  stenosis and gastric dilatation.  Northwest Med., Seattle,
  1905, iii, 277-280.—Hotchkiss  (L. W.)   Hypertrophic
  pyloric stenosis.  Ann.  Surg.,  Phila.,  1908, xlviii, 929-
  931.—Hough (F.S.)  Modified pyloroplasty. Iowa M.J.
  [etc.], Des Moines, 1910-11, xvii, 490-492.— Hunt (\V. L.)
  [Congenital hypertrophic pyloric stenosisj J. Med'.&Sc,
  Portland, 190Lvii,320.—Huntington (T.W.)  Someob-
  servations relative to non-malignant stenosis of the pylo-
  rus; with a report of two cases, treated by the Heinecke-
  Miculicz method. Occidental M.tfimes, San Fran., 1902,
  xvi,207-212. Also,Reprint.—ImredyiB.)  Agyomormu-
  k6des6r6l heges pylorus szukiiletnek resectio Altai val6el-
  t&volit&sautan.  [Operationson the stomach by resection of
  cicatricial stricture of pylorus after its removal.]  Magy.
  orv. Arch., Budapest, 1894, iii, 1-11.—Ingiamii  (G.) Ste-
  nosi pilorica cicatriziale; gastro-enterostomia, entere-ana-
  stomosi laterale secondaria.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc ital. di
  chir. 1907, Roma, 1908, 575-578—Irigaray (F.)  Caso de
  estrechez pil6rica  cicatricial operado  y  curado.  Clin.
  mod., Zaragoza, 1905, iv, 1001-1003.— Israel-Bosen-
  thal.   Ein Fall von falscher  Pylorusstenose.  Nord.
  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1901, 3. f., afd. ii, no. 3, 1-13. Also,
  transl.  [Abstr.]:  Kj0benh. med. Selsk. Forh.,  1900-1901,
  36-38.— Jaboulay.  Stenose  pylorique cicatricielle,
  suite d'ulcus;  pyloroplastie;  guerison.  Lyon med., 1904,
  cii,  150.—Jacques.  Lithiase  biliaire; parotidite sup-
  puree; stenose pylorique d'origine biliaire; gastro-entero-
  anastomose; guerison.  Lyon med., 1907,  cix,  702-704.—
  James (P.)  The surgical treatment of pyloric obstruc-
  tion.  N. Zealand M. J., Wellington, 1905, iv, 90-103.—
  Jameson (T.)  Obstruction in the region of  the pylo-
  rus.  Tr. M. Ass. Central N.  Y.,  Buffalo, 1906, xiii, 27-31.
  Also: Buffalo  M. J., 1906-7, Ixii,  465-470.—Johnson I.E.
  G.)   Achtundvierzig operativ  behandelte Fiille gut-
  artiger Gastrostenosen.   Wien. med. Presse, 1902, xliii,
  2333; 2381.—Jonas (S.)  [Fall  von Antiperistaltik des
  Magens bei  Pylorusstenose.]   Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn.
  Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1905,  iv, 210. -----. Ueberdie
  Entwicklungsstadien der   Pylorusstenose und  ihre
  klinisch-radiologische Diagnostik.   Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1909, xxii, 1515-1519. -----. Ueber das Ermiidungs-
  stadium der Pylorusstenose  und seine Therapie.  Ibid.,
  1910, xxiii, 1135-1139.— Jonnesco (T.)  Gastro-enteros-
  tomie pour stenose  pvlorique  avec  tetanic   Bull,  et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1904-5, vii, 91.—Kablu-
   koft'(A. F.)  O vozstanovleniirubtsovo-suzhennavopri-
   vratnika  zheludka plasticheskoyu  operatsiyel;  dva
   sluchaya piloro-plastiki  po  Heineke-Mieuhcz'u.  [Re-
   establishment of pvlorus of stomach cicatricially stenoscd
   by a plastic  operation; two eases of plastic surgeryol
   pylorus bv the method of . .  .]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1900,
   liii, 370-378.—Kadyan (A. A.)  O llechenii  suzhemy
   vikhodazheludka pri ozhogakh.  [Treatmentof stricture
   of the pylorus caused by burns.]  Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina,
   St. Petersb.,1894,v,297; 336.-----. Popovodudemonstratsu
   dvukh preparatov zheludka  poslle operatsiy pri suzhenn
   privratnika.   [Apropos of  the demonstration of two
   specimens of the stomach  after operations for stenosis
   of the pvlorus.]  Trudi Obsh. russk. vrach. v S.-Peterb.,
   1896-7,  187-193.  -----.  Khirurgicheskoye llecheniye
   suzheniy vikhoda  zheludka.   [Surgical  treatment  oi
   stricture of the pvlorus.]  Laitop. russk. chir., S.-PeterD.,
   1898, iii, 428-449.—Kammerer (F.)  Benign obstruction
   of the pvlorus.   Tr.  Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 19W.xvl»-Jr
   96.   [Discussion], 231-245. Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900,
    xxxii 17-40  ——. Benignobstructionofthepylorustrea-
    tedbyVastro-enterostomy. Ann.Surg.,Phila., 1901,xxxiv,
   300-302— Keler (X. I.)   K operativnomu liecheniya
   suzheniya privratnikaiyazvizheludka. [Ontheoperative 
STOMACH.
753
STOMACH.
Stomach {Stenosis of Pyloric).
  treatment of stricture of the pvlorus and ulcer of the stom-
  ach.]  Laitop. russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1*96. i, 1006-1015.—
  Kingsbury (I. \V.)  Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in
  the infant; reportof a case, with recovery after operation.
  Proc. Connect. M. soc. N. Haven, 190*, 106-120.—Klem-
  perer.  Diagnostik des Pylorusversehlusses durch Com-
  pres-ion.  Verhandl. d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu Berl., 1889-
  90, ix, l*-23.—Koliler (A.)  Zur chirurgischen Behand-
  lunsdernarbigen I'vloru-stenose.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr.. Leipz. u. Berl'., 1890, xvi, 783-786.  Also: Verhandl.
  d. Ver. f. innere Med. zu BerL, 1890-91, x,  51-61.  [Dis-
  cussion], 6 4-70. -----.  Zwei  durch  Pyloroplastik nach
  Heineke-Mikulicz geheilte Falle von schwerer  narbiger
  Pylorus-Stenose.  Verhandl.d.deutsch.Gesellsch. f.Chir.,
  Berl., 1*95, xxiv.pt. 1.37-42.—Kramer i IL)  Beitrage zur
  Pathologic und Therapie der gutartigen  I'yloni-stenosen.
  Beitr. z.' klin. Chir., Tiibing.. 1906. li, 2*9-35*.—Lambert
  (S.  VV.) & Foster ^. B.)  Benign stenosis  of the pvlo-
  rus.  Am.J. M. Sc. Phila. &N.Y., 1907, cxxxiv, 335-350.—
  Lanibotte (E.) & Bertrand (M.)  Retrecissement du
  pvlore et pathologie gastrique.  Presse med. beige, Brux.,
  1901, liii, 274-281.—JLange i KA   Pyloroplasty for cicatri-
  cial contraction of the pylorus; recovery.  Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1893, xviii, 36. —-—. Tva  fall af pylorusstenos
  efter ulcus; operation med lyckligt resultat.   [Two cases
  of pylorus stenosis  after ulcus; operation with good re-
  sults  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1903, 2. f., iii, 381-383.— Lar-
  kin (J. H.)  A report of two cases of hypertrophie  ste-
  nosis of the pylorus. Proc. N. York Path. Soc. 1901, n.s.,
  i, 79.—lie Bee & Muller.  Infiltration des calculs bi-
  liaires dans le pylore: stenose pylorique: pylorectomie;
  mort.  Bull, et mi'-m. Soe. anat. de Par., 1903, lxxviii, 72-
  74.—Leclerc A- Yillard.  Stenose  du pylore chez un
  enfant  de  16 ans: pyloroplastie.  Lyon med., 1900, xciv,
  269-272.—Ledoux i E.)  Steno-e pylorique aigue.  Rev.
  med. de la Franche-Comte. Besancon, 1909, xvii, 121-123.—
  van iLeersum (E. C.)   lets over de behandeling van
  litteekenstenose  van den pylorus  met  thiosinamine.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906,  ii, 850-857.-
  Jhendon i A. A.)  Congenital hypertrophic stenosis of
  the pylorus.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1902, xxi, 558-
  560.—Lenhartz.  [Enorme Dilatation des Magens in-
  folge gutartiger  Stenose.]  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskran-
  kenanst. 1909, Hamb. u.  Leipz.,  1910,  xiv,  pt. 1, 105 —
  Lentaigue (J.)  Caseof pyloroplasty for non-malignant
  stricture of pvlorus; recovery. Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland,
  DubL, 1*97, xv, 302-308.— L.even (G.)  Gastrectasie due
  a une compression du pylore  par des ganglions tubercu-
  leux.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 114.—
  jL6vy (F.) & Baufle (P.) Stenoses du pvlore. Gaz. d.
  hop., Par.,  1911, Ixxxiv, 151-157.—L-ichty "(J- A.)  Differ-
  ential diagnosis and treatment of pvloric stenosis.  Penn.
  M. J., Athens, 1906-7, x, 502-512.—Liell (E.  N.)  Pyloro-
  plasty (duodenal gastrostomy)  for pyloric constriction.
  J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago, 1908,"l, 1037—Lilienthal (H.)
  Benign stenosis of the pylorus with dilatation of  the
  stomach: gastro-enterostomv: entero-enterostomy.  Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiv, 834-836.-Limont (J.) &Fage
  (F.)  Cicatricial stricture of pyloric end of stomach,  fol-
  lowing a blow on the epigastrium; pyloroplasty; cure.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1892,  ii, 84.—JLimperopoulbs  (I.)
  'Etti irepi7TTui<reu>s 8v<rir€\pia.s /xe-rd yaaTpoirTutaias ko.l (rrevut-
  (rctus irv\uipiKri$ e< firixavllcys curia? irpockQovtrns.   'Ia-rpiKTj
  TrpooSos, "E.v 2vpV, 1910, xv. 46; 124; 127; 162; 193.—Liloret y
  Mlngot (A.) 'Concepto  nosologico de las estenosis pi-
  loricasdeorigenfuncional. Rev. decien.med.deBarcel,
  1910, xxxvi, 289-298.—Lonzano Monzon (R.)  Estre-
  chezpil6rica: sintomasvtratamientosquinirgicos.  Clin.
  mod., Zaragoza, 1902, i, 26-34.—Lorentzen (C.)  Om Di-
  agnosen ogBehandlingenaf den kroniske Pylorusstenose
  med Stagnation.   [Thediagnosisand treatmentof chronic
  pyloric  stenosis with stagnation.]  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh.,
  1901,4.R..ix,101:138.  Also: Eira, Stockholm,1901,xxv,173-
  177— Luis y Yagtte(R.) Estenosis pil6rica  benigna;
  operacidn;  curaci6n. Rev. Tbero-Am. de cien. med., Ma-
  drid, 1902, viii, 1-3. -----. Estenosis pildrica benigna ino-
  perable.  Ibid..3. -----.  Necesidaaymododediagnosti-
  car oportunamente las estenosisdel piloro.  Ibid., 1903,x,
  63-71. -----. Estenosis extrinsecas del piloro. ib/d.,385-
  430. Also: Siglomed.,Madrid,1904,li,4; 20. -----. Esteno-
  sis pilorica  benigna operada sin investigar el quimismo.
  Rev. de med.  y  cirug. prAct., Madrid,  1904, Ixii, 419.—
  luiksch.  [Pylorusstenose; Operation.] Mitt.  d. Ver.d.
  Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1903, xl, 255-261.—de Luna &
  Pluyette: Retrecissement pylorique. tra-tro-enterosto-
  mie;gu.'ri~on. Marseillemed.,1901.xii,2*9-290.—Lusk (E.
  E.)  Pyloricstenosis.  Med.Century.N. Y..A Lancaster.Pa.
  1910, xvii, Ki5.— McBurney (C.)  Two cases of operation
  for pyloric stenosis. N. YorkM. J., 1886.xlili, 78-80.—Mae-
  doriald.   Un caso de estenosis pil6rica.  Rev. med. de
  Sevilla,  1909, liii, 117-120.— MoPliedran (A.)  Gastro-
  enterostomy in pyloric obstruction: aca-e.  Canad.Pract.
  & Rev., Toronto, 1902, xxvii, 133-136.— TIakara (L.)
  Pylorus stenosi-.  Orvosi hetil., Budnpest, 1905, xlix, 47.—
  Malapert.  Stenose du  pvlore  d'origine  neoplashpie
  probable.  Poitou med., Poitiers, 1904, xviii, 53-58.—Ma-

        vol xvi,  2d  series---48
Stomach  (Stenosis of  Pyloric).
  linovski (L. A.)  Stenosis pylori; gastroenterostomia.
  Inn. Izvlest., Kiev,  1900, xl [Protok. fiz.-med.  Obsh.,
  189.S-9, n, 234-210] .—Martin  (A.)  Gastro-enterostomie
  pour stenose du py 1. .re; resultats parfaits au bout de dix
  mois. Normandie med., Rouen, 1903, xviii, 250-252. Also:
  Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1903, 295-208.-----.
  Stenose du pylore et retrecissement cesophagien par in-
  gestion d'acide chloroacetique; dilatation de l'cesophage;
  gastro-enterostomie; guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1906, n. s., xxxii, 708-712.  Also: Rev. med.
  de Xorniandie, Rouen, 1906,  268-272.— Martin (J.)  Sur
  un cas de st.-nose du pylore.  Montpel. med., 190* xxvi
  505-517.—Martin (W.)  The Y-operation of  Roux for
  pyloric  stenosis and the narrowing of the apertures  of
  two gastro-enteostomies.  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1909, xlix,
  ol8-o50.—Martinez  Benito (M.)  Estenosis pildrica
  de origin uh-eroso  gastrico.  Rev. espec.  med., Madrid,
  1910, xiii, 305.— Vlasini.  Deux cas  de gastro-jejunos-
  tomie avec entero-anastomose pour stenose non  cance-
  reuse du pylore. Marseille  med., 1910, xlvii, 340.  [Dis-
  cussion], 360. -----. Gastro-jejunostomie avec  exclusion
  du pylore fpar ligature) pour retrecissement cicatriciel.
  Ibid., *->6-s.-)s._Mason (J.  M.)  Gastro-jejunostomv for
  relief of cicatricial stenosis of the pvlorus.  AlabamaM. J
  Birmingh., 1907-8, xx,265-268.—Mayo(W. J.) The surgi-
  cal treatmentof pvloricobstruetion.  Chicago M. Recorder
  1896, xi,232-237. -----. Cicatricial stenosis andvalve for-
  mation as a cause of pyloric  obstruction, with a report of
  fiveeases relieved by operation. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1897, xxix,  778-782.—Meltzer  i 8. J.)   On congenital
  hypertrophic  stenosis  oi the  pvlorus in infants.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv, 253-259.—Meyer (W.)  Resection
  of stomach for benign pyloric ol>-triicU"ii; gastroduoden-
  ostomy. Ann.Surg.,Phila.,1904,xxxix,995.-----.Pyloric
  obstruction. Ibiil.. 1906,xliii, 75*.-----, Resectionof'stom-
  aeh formalignant pyloric stricture. Ibid., 1909,xlix,551.—
  Michaelis i K.)  Autointoxikation bei Pylorusstenose.
  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1906,  liii, 865-867.—Milo-
  bar(Karolina).  I'rilogdiferencijalnojdiagnoziizmedju
  benigne i maligne stenoze pylorusa.  Lijed.  vijestnik, u
  Zagrebu, 1907, xxix,  229-234.—Mintz  (S.)  O czynno-
  sciach zotqdka pointerwencyichirurgicznej wchorobach
  zoladka.  [Les fonctions de l'estomac apres le traitement
  chirurgical de la stenose pylorique.  Res., pp. xl-xlvi.]
  Przegl. chir., Warszawa, 1*94-5, ii, 353-371.—Mongour
  & Darget.  Stenose cicatricielle pylorique  probable:
  heureux resultat d'une gastro-enterostomie  datant  de 8
  ans.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. medde Bordeaux, 1910, xxxi, 344.—
  Monnier (C.) & Vignard. Stenose du  pylore avec
  stase alimentaire; gastro-enterostomie  posterieure; gueri-
  son.   Gaz. med. de Nantes,  1900-1901, xix,  66.— Mon-
  profit (A.)   Resection du  pylore pour stenose cicatri-
  cielle;  guerison.   Anjou  med.,  Angers, 1898, v, 33-39.
  Also: Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1898, vii, 50-54.—Mori-
  son (J. R.)   Notes on the after-history of a series  of
  cases of  pyloroplasty  for pvloric stricture  and  ulcer.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901,  ii,  1148-1150. -----.  A case  of
  congenital hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus in which
  pyloroplasty  was  unsuccessfully performed.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1904, ii, 1782.—Morrison (W. H.)  Gastroje-
  junostomy for benign stenosis  of the pvlorus.  Proc.
  Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.. 1905, n. s., xxvi,  262-265.  Also:
  Am. Med., Phila.,  1905,  x,  483.— Moullin (C. W. M.)
  Pvloric stenosis and the condition of the pylorus during
  life.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1907, i, 156.—Mumlord (J. G.)
  Finney's operation for pyloric stenosis; sudden death in
  status lymphaticus.  Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cl, 482.—
  Murdoch (F. H.)  Obstruction  of the pylorus caused
  bv adhesion to the liver.  Am. Med., Phila., 1902, iii, 58.—
  Murdoch (F. M.I  Two cases of stenosis of the pylorus.
  I bid., 870.—My les (Sir T.)  Some observations on pyloric
  stricture. Tr. Roy.  Acad.  M. Ireland, DubL, 1904, xxii,
  100-10*.  -----.  The  surgical treatment  of nonmalig-
  nant  stricture of the pylorus.   Ibid., 1900-1901,  xix,
  87-94.— Narbenstenose  des  Pylorus;  Gastrektasie.
  Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abth. d. Spit,  zu Basel 1896, Basel,
  1897, 79— Neurath  (R.)  Die  angeborene (hypertro-
   Ehischei Pylorusstenose; zusammenfassendesReferatder
   isher erschienenen Arbeiten. Centralbl.  f. d. Grenzgeb.
  d. Med.  u. Chir., Jena, 1899, ii,  696: 75,.—Newman.
  Case of stricture of  the pylorus in which  gastroenteros-
  tomy was successfully performed.  Tr. Med.-Chir.  Soc.
  Glasg., 1898-9,  ii, 293.—Newton  (McG.)  Infantile hy-
  pertrophic pyloric stenosis:  acase; operation; recovery.
  Pediatrics, N. Y. & Burlington, Vt., 1909, xxi, 647-652.—
  Nicodemi (C.)  Stenosi cicatriziale del piloro con forte
  gastrectasia; piloroplastiea: guarigione. Pratico, Firenze,
  1896-7, i, no. 1, 6-9.—Nicoll (J. H.)  Congenital  hyper-
  trophic stenosis  of the pylorus: from an experience  of
  fifteen cases.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii,  1148.  -----.
  Several patients from a further series of cases of congeni-
  tal obstruction of the pylorus treated by operation.  Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc.  Glasg.. 1905-7, vi,  69-74.  Also: Glassrow
  M. J., 1906,  lxv,  253-257— Mies (H.  DA  The surgical
  conception of pyloric  obstruction.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1903, xl, 1420-1422.   [Discussion],  1574-1576.—Ms- 
STOMACH.
754
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Stenosis of  Pyloric).
  bet(\V. O.)  Pyloric obstruction.  Charlotte [N. O] M.
  J., 1907, xxxi,  7-10.—Noever.  Stenose pylorique grave
  consecutive k un ulcere de l'estomac, avec spasmes con-
  tinus des muscles de rahdoincn et du diaphragme.  J.
  med. de Brux., 1905, x, 735.—Nothmann  (H.)  Pyloro-
  spasmus oder  Pylorusstenose?  Centralbl. f. Kinderh.,
  Leipz., 1907, xii, 299-305.—Nothnagel.  Pyloric stenosis
  caused by hydrochloric acid.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1901,  n.  s., lxxii, 508.—Nov6-Josserand &  Pehu.
  Stenose pylorique avec hypertrophie musculaire; gastro-
  entero anastomose; mort.  Lyon m6d., 1908, ex, 1285.—
  Niisenteld  (J.)  W sprawie wplywu  przetoki zoiad-
  kowojelitowej   (gastroenterostomii)   na   czynnnosei-
  owa.  sprawnosd  zoladka  w  przypadkach  niezlosli-
  wych zweien  odzwiernika.   [Influence of gastro-ente-
  rostomy on the  functional  activity of  the  stomach
  in  benign  cases  of  pyloric stricture.]  Przegl.  lek.,
  Krak6w, 1910,  lix,  726-729,—Nyrop (E.)  Studien  fiber
  Magenoperationen bei benignen Leiden mit Stenose.
  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907, lxxxvii, 330-409.—
  Ochsner (A. J.)  Obstruction of the pvlorus.  Internat.
  Clin., Phila., 1910, 20. s., iv, 132-134.—(Ettinger.  De la
  stenose hypertrophique du pylore (linite plastique k lo-
  calisation pylorique; maladie fibroide du pylore; gastrite
  hypertrophique stenosante).  Semaine med., Par.,  1902,
  xxii, 153-156.—Ogle  (C.)  Fibrous stricture of pvlorus.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1894-5, xlvi, 56.—Ogston (A.)  A
  study on the treatment of non-malignant stricture of the
  pylorus.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 739-743.  Also, Reprint.—
  O'HarafH. M.) A caseof stricture of the pylorus, upon
  whom Loreta's operation had been performed three years
  previously. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1893, n. s., xv, 615-
  619.—Oppel (V. A.)  Khirurgicheskoye llecheniye su-
  zheniy privratnika.   [Surgical treatment of stricture of
  the pylorus.]   Izvlest. Imp.  Vovenno-Med. Akad., S.-
  Peterb., 1903,  vi. 3-25.—Ortiz de la Torre  (J.)  La
  gastro-enterostomia en la estrechez pilorica y la perfec-
  ci6n posible en sus resultados.  Cony, internat. de m6d.
  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de chir. Ren., 711-714.—
  Pad (A.)  Contribuzione alio studio della stenosi  pilo-
  rica complicata da grave pilorite e peripilorite;  piloro-
  plastiea; guarigione.   Polielin., Roma,  1895, ii-C, 453-
  461.—Page (F.)  A  case of obstruction at the pyloric
  end of  stomach due to kinking produced by  suppu-
  rating gall-bladder.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 205. -----.
  Case of simple stricture of the pilorus in which a strong
  band was found extending  between the liver and the
  pylorus; pyloroplasty; cure.  Ibid., 1898, ii, 237.—Palagi
  (P.)  Ricerehe sul ricambio materiale in casi di insuffi-
  cienza motoria dello stomaco secondaria a stenosi  pilo-
  rica, studiati avanti e dopo la gastroenterostomia.  Mor-
  gagni, Milano, 1909, li, 159; 191.—Pantzer (H. O.)  The
  surgical treatment of stenosis of the pvlorus.  Toledo M.
  & S.  Reporter, 1906, xxxii, 817-821 —Papadopoulos
  (T.)  Les resultats eloignes de la gastro-enterostomie dans
  les stenoses non caneereuses du pylore.  Arch. d. mal. de
  l'appar.digest, [etc.], Par., 1910,iv,141-148.—Parkinson
  (J. P.)  Specimen or hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus.
  Proc. Rov. Soc. Med'.,  Lond.,  1909-10, iii, Sect. Stud.
  Dis. Child., 99-101. —Payr  (E.)  Ueber gleichzeitige
  Stenosirung  von  Pvlorus und   Darm.  Arch.  f.  klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1904-5, lxxv, 23; 291,1 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1904, xxxiii,
  206.—Peraire  (M.)  Gastro-ent6rostomie posterieure
  transmesoeolique pour stenose du pvlore; guerison. Paris
  chirurg., 1909, i,  899-902.—Perman (E.  S.)  Till den
  kirurgiska behandlingen af pvlorusstenos. Nord. med.
  Ark., Stockholm, 1893, n. F.,' iii, 4.  Hft., 1-21.—Pev-
  rioul  &  Corneloup.   Stenose pylorique datant de
  3  ans avec grands vomissements et crises de  tetanie;
  gastro-enteroanastomose il  y a un  an; augmentation
  de poids de 13 kilos.  Dauphine med.,  Grenoble,  1909,
  xxxiii, 25',-2fil— Piekenbach.  Pylorusstenose durch
  ein chronisches suprapapillaresDuodenalgeschwur; nach
  Gastroenterostomie Heilung.  Munchen.  med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1907, liv, 266. —Pietri.   Stenose pylorique.  J.
  de med. de  Bordeaux,  1906,  xxxvi,  930. — Piollet.
  Pylorectomie,  avec  gastrectomie  partielle,  pour ste-
  nose  pvlorique  de  nature  douteuse; guerison. Bull.
  Soc. de chir. de Lvon. 1906, ix, no. 5, 204-208.  Also:
  Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 824-328.—Plauchu.  Gastro-en-
  terostomie dans deux cas d'obstruction pylorique.  Lyon
  med., 1897, Ixxxvi, 133-135.—Potherat  (E.)   Stenose
  pylorique par lesion probablement tuberculeuse; creation
  dvune anastomose  gastro-jejunale; guerison; retonr des
  accidents au boutde 3 ans; nouvelle gastro-enterostomie;
  guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1910,  n. s.,
  xxxvi,2l7-220.—Poucliet(V.) Lesretreeissementsdupy-
  lore; leur traitement.  Rev. internat. de m6d. et de chir.,
  Par., 1902,xiii,75-78.—Poulet(V.)  Un casdestenose du
  pylore traite avec succfes par les agents pharmaceiit i 11 u es, et
  ou pourtant l'intervention chirurgieale avait etc  con-
  seiliee comme unique et supreme ressource.  Bull.  med.
  d.  Vosges, Epinal, 1898-9, xiii,  no. 50, 27-32.—Power
  (D'A.)  The causes, symptoms, and treatment of pyloric
  obstruction.  Practitioner, Lond., 1905,  lxxv, 642^655.—
  Quen u.  Stenose du pylore par ingestion d'acide chlor- I
  hydrique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906, n. s.,  I
itomach (Stenosis of Pyloric).
 xxxii, 632-634. -----. L'ulcere du duodenum;  de l'oc-
 clusion du pylore dans un cas d'hemornigie aigue. Ibid.,
 1910, n. s., xxxvi, 1120-1130.—0»iieiui A Petit (J.) Des
 stenoses cicatricielles du pylore conseeutives k l'inges-
 tion de liquides eaustiunes.  Key. de  chir.,  Par., 1902,
 xxii, 51; 176.—Kamoino (G. B.)  Rara forma di occlu-
 sione temporanea pilorica.  Boll. d. r. Accad.  med.  di
 Genova, 1899, xiv,  95.  Also: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899,
 xx,  967.—Rainoni (A.)  Gastro-enterostomia  per ste-
 nosi cicatriziale del piloro.  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1901,
 xxvii, 281-293.—Bankin (W. H.)  Gastro-enterostomy
 for stricture of the pylorus.  Brooklyn M. J., 1906, xx,
 239.—Baynale  (G.)   Pyloric stenosis; gastro-enteros-
 tomy, with report of case.  J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1905,
 iv, 149-151.—Beed (C. A. L.)   Chronic  dyspepsia due to
 perigastric adhesions and pyloric insufficiency;  gastro-
 enterostomy; recovery.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n.s.,
 liv, 379.—Beed (W. W.)  Report of a case, with remarks
 upon the diagnosis, of pyloric stenosis.  Colorado  M. J.,
 Denver,1898,iv,139-144.— Be vol (L.)  St6nose neoplasique
 de l'estomac; gastro-entero-anastomose; mort par tubercu-
 lose pulmonaire.  Bull. Soc. m6d. d. h6p. de  Lvon, 1904, iii,
 13-15.  Also: Lyon m6d., 1904, cii, 219.—Beynier (P.) &
 Masson.  Stenose pylorique due k  un lobule pancrea-
 tique aberrant.  Bull. Acad, de med.,  Par., 1909, 3. s.,
 Ixii, 100-106.— Bichardson  ( M. H.)  Three  cases  of
 pyloroplasty for stricture of the pylorus.  Boston M. & 8.
 J., 1899, cxli, 537-542. [Discussion], 554.—Bic!>'iicr (().)
 Ueber einen Fall von Pyloroplastik nach Heineke-Miku-
 licz  wegen Veriitzungsstrictur.  Deutsche med.  Wchn-
 schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1893, xix,  372.—Bivet.   Ln cas de
 stenose pylorique, a forme douloureuse exclusivement;
 gastro-entero-anastomose;  guerison.   Gaz. med. de
 Nantes, 1900-1901,  xix,  226.—Boberts (J. B.)  Gastro-
 jejunostomy for malignant obstruction of the pylorus;
 death from asthenia on the eighth day.  Proc. Phila. Co.
 M. Soc, Phila., 1893, xiv, 452-456. -----. Pyloroplasty
 for non-malignant stricture.   Tr. Acad.  Surg.,  Phila.,
 1900, ii, 100. -----. Normal pylorus  seven years after a
 simple  pyloroplasty for stricture.  Ann.  Surg.,  Phila.,
 1906, xliv, 716-718.   Also: Tr.  Phila. Acad. Surg.,  1908, ix,
 142-144.—Bdbin  (W.)   O przemijajq,cych zwezeniach
 odzwiernika i o przemijajaoym zastoju  pokarm6w w zo-
 ladku wog61e.  [Temporary stricture of  the pylorus and
 temporary retention of food in  the stomach ui general.]
 Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1906, 2. s., xxvi, 597-603. Also, transl:
 Arch. f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1907, xiii, 430-438.—Bofoi-
 neau.  Stenose du pylore par ingestion  d'acide chlor-
 hydrique; gastro-enterostomie;  guerison.  [Kap.  de Tuf-
 fier.l   Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1906,  n. s.,
 xxxii, 602-607.—Bobson (M.)  Simple stricture of the
 pylorus and its treatment. Internat. Clin., Phila., 1895,
 5.S., iii, 219-225. -----.  Case of pyloric stenosis treated
 by pyloroplasty, with the subsequent history of the case.
 Edinb.  M. J., 1897, n. s., i, 66-68.—Boger  (H.) & Gar-
 nier(M.)   Recherches experimentalessurrocelusiondu
 pylore. Arch, de m6d. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1906,
 xviii, 441-449.—Bogers (J.) & Howland (J.)  Hyper-
 trophic stenosisof thepylorus: operation; recovery.  Arch.
 Pediat., N. Y., 1906, xxiii, 190-193.   [Discussion], 223.—
 Boze (F. Yu.) Koperativnomullecheniyuodnovremen-
 navo suzheniya pishtshevoda i privratnika poslle ozIiokh.
 [Operative  treatment of simultaneous stenosis of the
 oesophagus  and pylorus after a  burn.]   Syezd rossiysk.
 khirurg. 1907, Mosk., 1908, vii, 214-221.—Bubtsevoye
 suzheniye privratnika.  [Cicatricial stenosisof thepylo-
 rus.]  Otchot a dlevateln. khirurg. klin. [etc.] v Mosk.
 (1899-1900), 1901, 237-239. —Buini(G.)  Contributo alia
 curadellestenosifibroseemuscolari del piloro. Clin, chir.,
 Milano, 1896, iv, 116-130.—Butgers  (M.)  Operaties bij
 maagaandoeningen.   Nederl.   Tijdschr.   v.  Geneesk.,
 Amst., 1903,2. R., xxxix, d. 1, 54-67.—B. y Abaytua (N.)
 Deficieneia de la gastroenterostomia para la curaci6n ra-
 dical delaestenosispil6ricadelosgastrosucorr6icos.  Gac.
 rned. d. SurdeEspana, Granada, 1908, xxvi,226; 303. Also:
 Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1908, lxxix, 129; 169.—
 Salignat (L.)  Resultats obtenus par la cure de Vichy
 dans deux varietes de stenose pylorique ulcereuse. Centre
 m6d. et pharm., Gannat, 1910-ll,xvi, 137; 171.—Schloffter
 (H.)   Zur operativen Behandlung der  zweifachen Ma-
 genstenose.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1901, xiv, 885-8*7 —
 SehwarzfD.)  Mnogostrukastenosa zeludca.  [Exces-
 sive stenosis of stomach.]  Liee. viestnik, uZagrebu, 1898,
 xx, 265-267.—Sehwarz (G.)   Ein Fall  von narbiger Py-
 lorusstenose mit Rontgenbefunden.   Wien. klin. Wchn-
 schr.,1910, xxiii,362-364.—Scott (N. S.)   Non-malignant
 stenosis of the pylorus and duodenum.   Cleveland  J.
 M.,  1897, ii, 1-12.   Also, Reprint. -----. A triple opera-
 tion for pyloric stenosis.   Cleveland  J.  M., 1898, iii, 277.
 -----.  Results of operative  procedures for mechanical
 obstruction at the pvlorus. Ibid., 1900  v, 396-400. Also,
 Reprint. -----. Pyloric stenosis without  dilatation  of
 the stomach.  Tr.  Ohio M.  Soc, Cleveland, 1900, 171-
 177.  Also: Cleveland J. M,  1900,  v,  481-484. —Ker-
 ch! (E.)  Stenosi cicatriziale del piloro; piloroplastiea.
 Atti d. Ass. med. lomb., Milano,  1895, 273-286.— Selen-
 koff(A.)  Zur operativen Behandlung  der Pyloroste-
 nose.   St.  Petersb".  med. Wchnschr., 1898, n. F., xv, 97; 
STOMACH.                                     755                                     STOMACH.
Stomach (Stenosis of  Pyloric).
  109.—Senn  (N.)  The surgical treatment of pyloric  ste-
  nosis, with a report of fifteen operations for this condi-
  tion.  Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1*91, viii, 191-233. Also: Med.
  Rec, N. V., 1891.  Also, Reprint.—Sexton (J. C.)  Gas-
  tro-enterostomy for pvloric obstruction.  Centr. States M.
  Monit, Indianap., 1907, x,  610-512. — Slieild  (A.  M.)
  Gastrojejunostomy for pvloric obstruction. Tr. M. Soe.
  Lond., 1901, xxiv, 297.—Shtern (X. E.)  K kazuistikle
  operativnavo liecheniya suzheniy privratnika.   [Opera-
  tive treatment of stenosis of the pylorus.]  Russk. vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 1692-1694. — Sikes (A.  W.)   Pyloric
  obstruction  due to old duodenal ulcers:  dilatation of
  stomach, gastro-jejunostomv; death. St. Thomas's llo«.p.
  Rep. 1901, Lond., 1903,  n. s\, xxx, 69.— Milliard (A.)
  Deux cas de gastro-enterostomie pour stenose du pylore
  consecutive a l'ulcere  simple.  Bull.  med. de  Quebec,
  1907-8, ix,  49-51. — Simon.  Gastroenterostomie  bei
  Pfortnerstenose durch Adhasionen. Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tiibing., 1903, xxxvi, Suppl., 91.—Simple stricture of
  pylorus (after  hydrochloric acid poisoning);  anterior
  gastrojejunostomy;  general  peritonitis.  St. Thomas's
  Hosp. Rep.,  Lond., 1906, n. s., xxxiv, 268. — Simple
  stricture of pylorus; anterior gastrojejunostomy.  Ibid.,
  2ti9.—Sitta  (F.) O medikamentosni therapii tfansitorni
  stenosv pyloru.  Casop. iek.  6esk., v Praze, 1909, xlviii,
  lis*.—Solman. Z dziedziny chirurgii zoladka w przy-
  padkach zwezenia odzwiernika. [Surgery of the stomach
  in stenosisof the pylorus.]  Medycyna,"Warszawa, 1907,
  xxxv, 55;  79; 93.—Sorel (E.)  Un cas de stenose  py-
  lorique.  Toulouse med.,  1901, 2.  s.. iii, 70-72.  — Sou-
  bey ran  (P.)  Stenose pylorique;  adherences   perigas-
  triques; gastro-enterostomie  transmesocolique.  Mont-
  pel. med., 1902,  2. s.,  xv, 758-766. — Soupault (M.)
  Sur quelques observations  de  retrecissement  du  py-
  lore sans  retention alimentaire.   Bull,  et mem.  Soc.
  med. d.  h6p. de  Par.,  1901,  3.  s..  xviii, 848-861.—
  Spalding (A. B.I  Caseof  hypertrophic pyloric steno-
  sis, with autopsy findings. Calif.  State J. M., San Fran.,
  1909, vii, 2*2-2*5.— Spasokukotski  (S.)  Neprokhodi-
  most privratnika zheludka i yeya khirurgicheskoye  lle-
  cheniye.   [Obstruction  of the  pylorus and its surgical
  treatment.]  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1992. xii, 503-51*.—Ste-
  piiiski   (W.)  Przypadek  wyleczenia  bliznowatego
  zwezenia  odzwiernika na drodze  operacyjnej.  [Cica-
  tricial stenosis  of  the  pylorus treated by operation.]
  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1894, xxii,  550.—Ste'uart (M. B.)
  Fibrolysin in cicatricial pyloric obstruction. Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1908,  ii, 544.—Stevens  (B. O.)   Acaseof pyloric
  stenosis and gastric dilatation  of very long duration (21
  years); posterior gastro-enterostomy; complete recovery.
  Lancet, Lond., 1904. i. 935—Stone (A. K.)  Cases of  py-
  loric obstruction. Boston  M. & S. J.,  1908, clviii, 520 —
  Strauss  (H.)   Zur Thiosinaminbehandlung  narbiger
  Pylorus~teno-en. Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1904, xxx, 398.—Suzuki.  [Stenosis of the pylorus
  from too abundant secretion of gastric juice.]   Nippon
  Shokwaki Bvogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902-3, i, 43-55.—
  Symonds  (C. J.)   Gastric obstruction.   Guy's Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond., 1898, xii,  229-234.—Symonds (H. P.)  Case
  of dilatation of the pylorus for simple stricture.   Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1903, i, 4*2.—Tassin.   Stenose pylorique par
  hypertrophie de la musculeuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc anat.
  de Par., 1904. lxxix. 352.—Thaon  f P.)  Les stenoses  py-
  loriques: le traitement.  Gaz. d. hop.,  Par., 1902, lxxv,
  1293;  1325.—Thevenot (L.)  Stenose  du pylore avec
  tetanie;  gastro-entero-anastomose;  mort par tuberculose
 pulmonaire.  Bull. Soc. med. d. hdp. de Lyon. 1909, viii.
 1,71-174.  Also: Lyon m6d., 1909, cxii, 671-673.—Thomas.
  Etude sur la stenose du pylore par  adherences pcritonca-
  les.  Rev. med.delaSuisseRom.,Geneve,1897, xvii,5-21 —
 Thorburn  (W.)  Cases of pyloric obstruction. Mod.
 Chron., Manchester, 1902-3, 4. s.,"iv, 255-261),—Thurston
  (E. O.)  Stricture of pvlorus.  St.  Thomas's Hosp. Rep.,
 Lond.,1898-9. n.s., xxvii, 142.— Tilger(A.)  Leber die ste-
 no-irende   Pvlorushvpertrophie.   Arch. f.  path. Anat.
  [etc.], Berl., 1893,cxxxii,290-313, lpl.— Tissot (J.)  Ib-tre-
 cissement  pylorique et  gastro-enterostomie. Dauphing
 med., Grenoble, 1904,  xxviii,  97-109.—Tixier.   Stenose
 neoplastique du pylore chez une femme de 33 ans; gastro-
 entero-anastomose  d'urgence  pour hematemeses trts
 abondantes; gastrectomie secondaire;  guerison.  Bull.
 Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1906, ix, no. 5,188; 192.  Also: Lyon
 med.,  1906,  cvii,  116-118. -----. Stenose neoplasique  du
 pylore; gastro-entero-anastomose.   Lyon med., 1906, cvi,
 943-945.-----. Trois cas de stenose pylorique a allure cica-
 tricielle; gastro-entero-anastomose;  un casde stenose py-
 lorique pour neoplasme;  pylorectomie; guerison.   Ibid.,
 1907, cviii, 219-221. -----. Six ans de chirurgie gastrique;
 etude de L!8 de stenose pylorique.  Lyon chirurg., 1908-9,
 i, 461-173.—Torek  (F.)   Fall  von  Gastroenterostomie
mittels McGraw'scher Ligatur wegen Pylorusstenose.   N.
Yorker med. Monatschr., 1904,  xvi, 113.—Torri (G. S.)
Un  caso  non  frequente  di  stenosi  pilorica. Specialista
mod., Milano, 1901, ii, 135-137. -----.  Le alterazioni della
libra muscolare dello stomaco nella stenosi pilorica speri-
mentale.  Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1906, xiv, 398-404, 2
pl.—Townsend  (C. W.) A  case of  congenital ste-
Stomach  (Stenosis of  Pyloric).
  nosis of the pylorus.  Boston'M. & S. J.. 190*, clviii 483 —
  Tnolo (G.)  Spasme du pylore d'origine bulbaire.' Rev.
  gen. de clin.  et de therap.,  Par  1903, xvii, 435-438.—
  liickerman (L. B.)  A case of pvloric stenosis with-
  out dilatation; operation; cure.  Cleveland M. Gaz., 1899-
  1900, xv, 673-675.— Tullier (T.)  Traitement chirurgical
  des_retreeissements du pylore. Presse m6d.,  Par., 1898, i,
  73-/.).— Tu liter (T.) &Bonamy.  Etude experimentale
  sur le  retrecissement du pylore. Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol.,_ Par., 1898, 10. s.,  v, 377— Tuttier (T.)  & Mar-
  cliais.  Des retr6cissements du  pylore d'origine hepati-
  que.  Rev. de chir., Par., 1897, xvii, 100-121.—Tuhoiske
  (IT.) Pyloric obstruction.  Med. News, Phila., 1893, Ixii,
  263-266.  Also, Reprint.— Tvyordovski is. I.)  K vop-
  rosu o  znachenii  gastro-enterostomii pri suzhenii pri-
  vratnika.  [The value  of gastroenterostomy in pyloric
  stenosis.]   Vrach.  Ca/., S.-Peterb., 1908,  \v,  799-803.—
  Tytsrat (E.) A de Schuyler (J.)  Fonctionnement de
  la gastro-enterostomie en cas de pylore perm. able. Ann.
  Soc. de med. deGand, 1909, Ixxxix, 173-178.—I nte rberg
  (E.)  Zwei Fiille von Stenose des Pylorus.  Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1905, xii, 639. Also: Ungar. med. Presse,
  Budapest, 1905, x, 102.  Also, transl.: Budapesti k. orvosegy.
  evkonyve, 1905, 32.—CJrrutia (L.)  La estenosis pilorica
  por gastroptosis. Clin, mod., Zaragoza, 1905, iv,  761-768.
  -----.  Gastroscopiaenunenfermode estenosispil6ricaci-
  catricial. Rev. clin.de Madrid, 1911, v,177-179.—Yerdelli
 ""'i •"'•—""«'« \^-l  oieuose p> lonque u ungine Di-
 liaire; choleeystotomie et choledocotomie ideale.  Lyon
 med., 1902, xcviii, 737-742.—Villard (E.)  & Olivier.
 Retrecissement large du pylore.  Ibid., 1910, cxiv, 703-
 706.—Voronoft" (S.)   Stenose du  pylore; inanition ex-
 treme; gastro-enterostomie;  guerison.  Assoc, franc,  de
 chir.  Proc. verb,  [etc.], Par., 1907,  282-286.—Vulliet
 (H.)  Strictures de l'cesophage et du  pylore a la suite de
 brulures par ingestion de soude caustique; gastro-ente-
 rostomie: guerison.  1!ev.med.de la Suisse Rom., Geneve,
 1907, xxvii, 882-881.—Walker (E.)  Diagnosis of pyloric
 stenosis.  Internat.  J.  Surg., N. Y., 1907, xx,  269-271.
 Also:  Med. Fortnightly, St.  Louis, 1906, xxx, 486-188.—
 Wanless (VV. J.)  Gastro-enterotomy for the  relief of
 benign stricture of the pylorus; with report of six cases.
 Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1905, xl, 168-173.—"Warbasse
 (J. P.) Pyloric obstruction due to  peritoneal adhesions.
 Brooklyn  M. J.,  1902,  xvi,  471.—Weber  (W.)  Ueber
 Misserfolge nach Gastroenterostomie wegen Stenose und
 ihre Verhiitung.   Beitr. z.  klin.  Chir.,  Tiibing., 1901,
 xxxi, 240-269, lpl.—Weill (E.)  & Pehu (M.)  Sur la
 nature inflammatoire de la stenose dite par hypertrophie
 musculaire du pylore.  Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1910,
 xiii, 507-517.—Weinstein (H.) & t'ronson (R.)  Cica-
 tricial stenosis of the pylorus, with report of a case.   N.
 York M. J. [etc.],  1909,  xc, 169.—Wells (J. G.)  Benign
 obstruction of the pylorus. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii,
 1008-1010.—White (F. W.) & Lund (F. B.) Case of pyloric
 obstruction due to  ulcer scar and adhesions; posterior
 gastro-enterostomy;  recovery.  Boston M. & S. J., 1907,
 clvii, 332.—White (W. H.) & Lane (W. A.) Stricture
 of the pylorus following upon hydrochloric acid poison-
 ing, in which a modified Loreta's operation was per-
 formed.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1891, i, 409.  Also: Med. Press
 & Circ,  Lond., 1891, n. s.,  li, 171.—White (W. H.) &
 JLangton(J.)  Acaseof stricture of thepylorus: Loreta's
 operation;  recovery.  Tr.  Clin. Soc. Lond., 1897-8, xxxi,
 1-4.— Whitei'or'd (C.  H.)  A case of  fatal cerebral
 haemorrhage following gastrojejunostomy for  pyloric
 obstruction.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, i, 367.—Wiesinger.
 Ein  Fall von Volvulus des Magens mit totalem dadurch
 bedingtem Verschluss von Cardia und Pylorus und aku-
 ter  Fettnekrose; Heilung.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
 Leipz. u.  Berl., 1901, xxvii, 83.—Wilkinson (J. F.)
 Medical treatment in casesof pvloric obstruction.  Aus-
 tral. M. J., Melbourne, 1910, xv, 12*-135.—Williams (L.)
 &Owen (E.)   [Cicatricial stenosis of the pylorus; gas-
 tro-enterostomy; anorexia and diarrhoea; distension  of
 thestomach; absence of hydrochloric acid;  exhibition of
 this  drug; recovery.]  Polyclin., Lond., 1905, ix, 148-150.—
 Wilson (J. C.)  Fibroid thickening of the pylorus. Tr.
 Path. Soc. Phila., 1885-7, xiii, 58. -----. Cicatricial steno-
 sis of pyloris.  Ibid. (1887-9), 1891, xiv, 40-42.—Woolsey
 (G.)   Gastro-enterostomy for benign stenosis of  the py-
 lorus.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903,xxxvii,940-942.—Wright
 (G. A.) & Piatt (J. E.)   A case of cicatricial pyloric ob-
 struction;  pyloro-plasty;  hsematemesis from  a  second
 ulcer; operation; recovery. Lancet, Lond., 1904, i, 1122.—
 Zagorskl (K.) Przyczynek do sprawy chirurgicznego
 leczenia nowotworowych zwezeh odzwiernika.   [Traite-
 ment chirurgical des strictures ncoplasi'iues du pylore.]
 Medycyna, Warszawa, 1894,  xii,  215;  211 — Zaliorsky
 (J.)  Pyloric stenosis.   Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1910, Ixii.
1130.—'/aloziccki (VV.)  Hochgradige Narbenstenose
des Pylorus; Pvloroplastik nach Heineke-Mikulicz; Hei-
lung.  Wien. med. BL, 1893, xvi, 291.—Zeehuisen (H.)
Over enkele diagnostische hulpmiddelen tot het differen-
tieeren van benigne en maligne stenosen van den pyloru 
ST( )MACH.
756
STOMACH.
Stomach (Stenosis of Pyloric).
  (literatuur-overzicht).  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v.  Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1895,2. R., xxxi.pt. 2,73S-7 is,—Zelenkoflf(A. P.)
  K voprosu ob operativnom llechenii suzheniy privratnika;
  dva sluchaya piloroplastiki po  Heinecke-Mikulicz'u.
  [On the operative treatment of stricture of pylorus; two
  cases of pvloroplastic surgerv after .. .]  Protok. i trudi
  russk.  chir. Obsh. Pirogova. St.  Petersb.,  1892-3, 9-11.
  -----.  K voprosu ob operativnom llechenii  suzheniy
  vikhodnol chasti zheludka.  [On  operative treatment of
  strictures of the pyloric part of the stomach,]  Vrach, St.
  Petersb., 1898, xix, 213; 252.

Stomach (Stenosis of Pyloric,  Congen-

  ital and infantile).
     Arreggee  (E.)   * Ueber  Pylorusstenose  im
  Kindesalter, bedingt durch  Schleinihauthyper-
  trophie.  8°.  Zurich, 1896.
     Bonning  ([A. E.] F.)   * Beitrag zur Sympto-
  matologie und Therapie der  kongenitalen Pylo-
  russtenose beim Siiugling.  8°.   Marburg, 1910.
     Duval  (A.)  *De la stenose  congenitale  du
  pylore chez les nouveau-nes.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
     Exgei, (H.)  * Ein Fall von hypertrophischer
  Pylorusstenose im Siiuglingsalter.  8°.  Munchen,
  1907.
     Gillot (E.)   *De la stenose congenitale  du
  pylore chez les nourrissons.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
     Ibrahim  (J.  B.)  *Die  angeborene  Pylorus-
  stenose imSnuglingsalter.  Habilitationsschrift.
  [Heidelberg.]  8°.   Berlin,  1905.
    Also [Ahstr.] in: Med. BL, Wien, 1905, xxviii, 207.  Also
  [Abstr.],in: Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii, 674.
     Meusxier (R.)    *Des eymptomes de retre-
  cissement pylorique au cours des troubles diges-
  tifs des nourrissons.  8°.   Paris,  1905.
     Monnier (E.)   *Ueber  angeborene  Pylorus-
  stenose im Kindesalter und ihre Behandlung.
  8°.  Zurich, 1900.
     Reti (A.)   * Ueber kongenitale  Pylorusste-
  nose im Siiuglingsalter.   8°.   Zurich, 1904.
     Richard (M.-A.)  * Syndrome de la stenose
  du pylore chez les nourrissons.   8°. Paris, 1905.
     Sarvonat (F.)  * Le retrecissement congenital
  hypertrophique du  pylore chez le nouveau-ne.
  8°.  Lyon,  1905.
     -----.   The same.  8°.   Paris, 1905.
     Schitomirsky (J.  M.)  * Beitrag zur Behand-
  lung  der Pylorusverengung im  Siiuglingsalter
  durch kunstliche Ernahrung.  8°.  Berlin, 1906.
     Schuler  (E.  W.)   *Zur Kenntnis der ange-
  borenen hypertrophischen Pylorusstenose.  8°.
  Halle a. S., 1908.
     Simonsohn (A.)   * Pylorusstenose bei Neuge-
  borenen.   8°.  Greifsuedd, 1903.
     Toporski  (F.)  *Ueber angeborene  Stenose
  des Pylorus bei Siiuglingen infolge von Entwick-
  lungsstorung des Darmkanals.   [Leipzig.]  8°.
  Berlin,  1910.
    Ashby (H.) A case of congenital stenosis of the py-
  lorus.  Areh.  Pediat., N. Y., 1897,  xiv, 498-505.—Audry
  & Sarvonat.  Retrecissement  congenital du pylore
  chez un nourrisson.  Lyon  med., 1905,  civ, 1013-1017.—
  Batten (F. E.)  Acaseof congenital hypertrophy of the
  pylorus in an infant; recovery; subsequent death from
  broncho-pneumonia.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 1511-1513.—
  Beardsley (H.)  Congenital hypertrophic stenosis of
  the pylorus.  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1903, xx,  355-357.—
  Bell (J. F.)  Congenital hypertrophic pyloric stenosis.
  Ibid.,  1909, xxvi, 275-282.   [Discussion], 300-305. Also,
  Reprint. Also: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1909. lix,  912-914.—
  Bendix (B.)  Pvlorusspasmus und Pylorusstenose im
  Siiuglingsalter.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1909, v, 1*13-1*16.—
  Berkholz (A.)  Kasuistische Mitteilung zur Kenntnis
  der Pylorusstenose der Sauglinge.  Monatschr.  f. Kin-
  derh..  Leipz.  u. Wien,  1906, v, 174-181. —Bernheini-
  Karrer. Leber Pylorusstenose im Sauglingsalter. Cor.-
  Bl.  f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1904, xxxiv, 257-265. -----.
  Ueber  Pylorusstenose im Sauglings-  und  Kindesalter.
  Verhandl. d.  Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. .  . .
  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1908, Wiesb., 1909, xxv, 133-
  141.   Also: Jahrb. f.  Kinderh., BerL, 1908-9,  lxix, 651-
  507.—Blackadder  (Agnes).  Notes of a case of con-
  genital  hypertrophy  with  stenosis   of  the  pylorus.
Stomach (Stenosis of, Pyloric,  Congen-

  ital and infantile).
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 765. — Bloch  C. E.)  Den
  medfoilte  Pylorusstenose  og dens Behamlling.   [Con-
  genital  pylorus  stenosis  and its  treatment.]   Hosp -
  Tid.,  K0benh., 1906,  4. R., xiv,  125; 157;  189.   Also,
  transl.: Jahrb. f. Kinderh., BerL,  1907, lxv, 337:  477.—
  Bradley (W. N.)  Report of a case of congenital  hyper-
  trophic stenosis of the pylorus. N. York M.J. [etc.], 1909,
  Ixxxix, 332-334.  Also,  Reprint.—Brelet (M.)  La ste-
  nose hypertrophique du pylore chez le nouveau-ne et le
  nourrisson.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1908, 2. s., xxvi, 905-
  913.—Broderlck (D. EY  Review of sixty cases of con-
  genital hypertrophic stenosis i .f the pylorus. Am. J. Obst.,
  N. Y., 1909,  lx, 321-332.—Bunts (F. E.)  Infantile hy-
  pertrophic stenosisof pylorus.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila.,
  1908, xxvi,226-242. Also [Abstr.]:  Ann. Surg.. Phila., 1908,
  xlvii, 946.  [Discussion], 1053. Also: Ohio M. J., Colum-
  bus, 1909, v, 208-211.  Also: Surg., Gvnec. & Obst., Chicago,
  1908, vi, 663-667.—Burghard  (F. F.)  The surgical
  treatment of congenital pyloric  stenosis. Tr. Clin. Soc.
  Lond., 1900-7, xl.  122-133.—Burnet (J.)  Congenital py-
  loric stenosis.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1906,
  xxxiv, 200.—Burtenshaw (J.H.)  Loreta's operation
  for cicatricial stenosisof the pvlorus, with report ofacase.
  N. York Polyclin., 1894. iv, 51-54.— ramus ( M.)  Syn-
  drome de la  stenose congenitale  <lu pylore du a un vice
  de conformation du duodenum.  Bull. etm6m. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1904, lxxix, 69-71.—Carpenter (G.)  Some ex-
  amples of congenital hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus.
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1906, n. s., lxxxii, 7-10. -----.
  Two cases of congenital hypertrophic stenosis of the py-
  lorus. Rep.  Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1905-6,  vi, 27-
  34. -----.  On congenital  hypertrophic stenosis of the
  pvlorus and  its medical treatment.  Ibid.,  1907-8, viii,
  177-193.  Also: Lancet,  Lond., 1908, i, 7/9-782.  Also: Rep.
  Soe. Study Dis. Child.,  Lond.,  1905-6, vi, 158-161. -----.
  Congenital hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus.  Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9.  ii,  Sect. Stud. Dis. Child.,
  182.—Carpenter (G.)  & .llummery (P. L.)  Acaseof
  congenital hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus.   Rep.
  Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1904-5, v, 212-249.—Cautley
  (E.)  Congenital  hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus.
  Proc.  Roy. M. & Chir. Soc. Lond., 1898, 3. s., xi, 12-15.
  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1490. Also: Lancet, Lond.,
  1898, ii,1264.-----. Congenital hypertrophic stenosisof the
  pylorus.   Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1899, lxxxii, 41-453.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii,256.-----. Congenital hy-
  pertrophic stenosis of the pylorus. Rep. Soc. Studv Dis.
  Child., Lond., 1903-4, iv,39: 1905-6, vi, 210. Also: Brit. J.
  Child.Dis., Lond., 1904, i, 10-15.  Also [Discussion]: Brit. M.
  J., Lond., 1906, ii, 939-942. -----. Three cases of cougenital
  hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus.  Rep. Soc. Studv Dis.
  Child., Lond.,1905-6, vi, 34-40.-----. Congenital hypertro-
  phic stenosis of the pylorus; a criticism of its pathology
  in relation to treatment.  Brit. J. Child. Dis., Lond., 1908,
  V, 179-185.—Cautley (E.) & Dent  (C. T.) Congeni-
  tal hypertrophic  stenosis  of  the pylorus and its treat-
  ment by pydoroplasty. Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1903, Ixxxvi,
  471-511,  3 pl. Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii,
  1679-1685—ChanipetlerdeBihes,Guinon A Fre-
  del  (P.)  Stenose  hypertrophique du pylore, chez un
  nouveau-n6, avec gastro-ent^rite et intolerance pour le
  lait de femme; pyloroplastie; guerison.  Compt.  rend.
  Soc. d'obst.,  de gynec.  et de psediat. de Par.,  1908, x, 29-
  39.  Also: Ann. de gynec.  et d'obst.,  Par., 1908, 2. s., v,
  159-170.—Chapin (H.  D.) Congenital pyloric stenosis;
  operation; death.  Am. J.  Obst., N. Y., 1909, lix, 723.—
  Chapman   (G.  L.)   Pyloric stenosis in infants.  To-
  ledo M.-& S. Reporter, 1909, xxxv, 16-18.—Cheinlsse
  (L.)  La stenose du pylore chez les nourrissons.  Semaine
  med., Par., 1903, xxiii, 261-263. Also, Reprint.—Cheney
  (H.  W.)  Congenital  pyloric stenosis.  Illinois  M.  J.,
  Springfield,  1907, xi,  157-163.—Clark  (F.  H.)  Com-
  plete stenosis of the pylorus  in an infant  four  weeks
  old.  Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1908, ii, 267.—Cleve-
  land  (A.  J.)    Case of congenital  hypertrophic  ste-
  nosis of  the  pylorus.  Brit. M.J., Lond., 1904, l, 1073 —
  Clogg  (H.  S.)   Congenital  hypertrophic  stenosis of
  the  pylorus.   Practitioner, Lond., 1904, lxxiii, 624-653.—
  Clowes (X. B.)  A case of congenital hypertrophic ste-
  nosis of  the  pvlorus treated medically.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1908, ii,  534.—Congenital hypertrophic stenosis of py-
  lorus; pvloroplasty; recovery.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Pep..
  Lond., 1905,  n.  s., xxxiii, 235.—Congenital stenosis
  of pylorus.   Ibid.,  1904, n. s., xxxi, 91.—Copeland ,1..
  P.)   Congenital  hypertrophic stenosis of  the pylorus;
  report of a case.  Virginia M. Semi-Month.,  Rich-
  mond, 1910,  xv,  228. —Coutts  (J. A.)   Comments  on
  the symptoms of  pvloric stenosis  in infants, with notes of
  two recent cases.  West Lond. M. J., Lond., 1910, xv, 304-
  310. -----. Two infantile stomachs with pyloric stenosis.
  Ibid., 1911, xvi, 125.—Cozzollno (O.) Stenosi spastica
  ipertroflea congenita del  piloro (tipo Hirschsprung) con
  esito in guarigione.  Pediatria, Napoli, 1910, 2.s., viii, <'!■>-
  742, 1 pl.—Crlehton (H.)  A caseof  congenital  hyper-
  trophy of thepylorus.  Northumberland A Lurham M. J ,
  Newcastle-upon-Tviie,  1905, xiii,212-214.—< iimston (C.) 
STOMACH.
757
STOMACH.
Stomach (Stenosis of, Pyloric.  Congen-

  ital and infantile).
  Symptomatology of congenital pyloric stricture in infants.
  Interstate M. J., St. Louis,1911,xviii,390-iuo — De Bruin.
  Behandeling van stenosis pylori congenita.  Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906, ii, 149-155. -----. Congeni-
  tale pylorus-stenose.  Ibid., 1908, 2. R.,xliv, 1. afd., 1437-
  1442.—Ueleourt (A.)  Deux cas de stenose pylorique
  chez le nourrisson. Pressemed.beige,Brux., 1910,"ixii,359-
  372.—Dent ^C. T.) On congenital hypertrophic stenosis of
  thepylorus. Brit.J.Child.Dis.,Lond., 1904,i, 16-23.  Also:
  Rep. Soe. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1903-4,iv,45-54. -----.
  Cinematographic demonstration of the movements of the
  stomach in a case of congenital hypertrophic stenosis of
  the pvlorus. Proc. Rov. soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Sect.
  Stud. Dis. Child., 225.—Dilg (P.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  der angeborenen hypertrophischen  Pylorusstenose der
  Sauglinge und  ihrer  Behandlung.   Deutsche Ztschr. f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1910, cvi, 301-306.—Bonald (W. M.)  Hyper-
  trophic stenosisof the pylorus  in infants.  J. Mich.  M.
  Soc, Detroit, 1909, viii, 328-330.—Doming (J.) Congeni-
  tal hypertrophic stenosisof the pylorus in an infant, with
  report of a case.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soe. 1904, N. Y\, 1905, xvi,
  19-28,1 pl.  Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1904, xxi, 681-690,
  lpl. -----. Congenital hypertrophic stenosisof thepylo-
  rus in an infant; report of a case.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc,
  N. Y.,1908, xx,.*4.  Also: Arch.Pediatries, N.Y., 1908, xxv,
  686.—Dutour (H.) & Fredet (P.)  Stenose hypertro-
  phique du  pylore, chez  un nourrisson de deux mois,
  traitee avec succes par la pyloroplastie.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. h6p.de Par., 1907,3. s., xxiv, 1221-1228.
         La stenose hypertrophique du pylore chez le nour-
  risson et son traitement chirurgical.  Rev. de chir., Par.,
  1908,  xxvii, 208-253.—Dzieiubowski.  Zwejzenie  od-
  zwiernika u oseskOw.  [Stricture of the pylorus in  in-
  fants.]  Now. lek., Poznan, 1906, xviii, 373.—Eagar (W.
  H.)  Congenital hypertrophic pyloric stenosis.  Maritime
  M. News, Halifax, 1906, xviii, 209-215.—ICIsner (K.  L.)
  Complete stenosis of the pylorus in an infant five weeks
  old.  Long Island M. J., Brooklyn, 1908, ii, 258.—Engel
  (H.)  Der Magensaftfluss in der Pathogenese und im Ver-
  lauf der Pylorusstenose der Sauglinge.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1909, xxxv, 1271-1276.—Fin-
  kelstein (H.)  Ueber angeborene Pylorusstenose  im
  Siiuglingsalter.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1896, xliii, 105-
  117.—Finney (C. E.)  Duodenal ulcers with perforation
  in an infant, with hypertrophic stenosisof the pylorus.
  Proc. Roy. Soc  Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii, Sect. Stud. Dis.
  Child., 67-70.—Fischer (L.) & Sturnidorf (A.) Hy-
  pertrophic pyloric stenosis in an infant ten weeks old,
  with surgical reportof gastroenterostomy.   Arch. Pediat.,
  N. Y., 1906. xxiii. 341-360.  [DiscussionJ, 3*7.—Fisher
  (T.)  & Neild (N.)  A case of  congenital hypertrophic
  stenosis of the pvlorus.  Bristol  Med.-chir. J.', 1904, xxii.
  123-125,2pl.—Fisk (A. L.) Hypertrophic stenosis of the-
  pylorus  in infants.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliv, 1-15.
  [Discussion],121-123.—Fletcher (H.M.)  Congenital hy-
 pertrophy ofthe pylorus.  Tr.Path.Soc.Lond.,1898-9,1,98.—
 Flynn (J.)  Congenital hypertrophic  stenosis of the
  Sylorus.  Australas. M.  Gaz., Sydney, 1902, xxi, 623.—
  'ranke (F.)   Zur Behandlung der Pylorusstenose der
 Sauglinge.  Centralbl. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1904, ix. 451-
 458.—Fredet (P.) La stenose hypertrophique du pylore
 chez le  nouveau-n6.  Arch. d.  mal. de l'appar. digesi
  [etc.], Par., 1908, ii, 393-417.—Fredet (P.) A Guil leuiot
 (L.)  La stenose du pylore par hypertrophie musculaire
 chez les nourrissons.   Ann. de gvnec. et d'obst.,  Par.,
 1910, 2. s,, vii, 604-629.—Freund (W.)  Ueber  Pylorus-
 stenose im Siiuglingsalter. Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med.
 u. Chir., Jena,  1903, xi,  309-326.—Frledlander (AA
 Congenital hypertrophic pyloric stenosis.  Interstate  M.
 J.,  St. Louis, 1908,  xv,  607-609. — FrjaUleh  (T.)  Om
 pylorusstenose hos spsedbarn.  [Stenosis of the pylorus
 in  the new-born.]  Norsk Mag. f. Ltegevidensk.,  Kris-
 tiania, 1906,  5.  R.,  iv, 1046-1080. — Fuhrmann (E.)
 Leber die angeborene  relative Pvlorusstenose des Saug-
 lings.  Jahrb. f.  Kinderh.,  Berl., 1907, lxvi, 329-335.—
 Gardner (H. W.)  A case of hypertrophic stenosis of
 the pylorus in  an infant; recovery without operation.
 Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 100.—Garrod i A.)  A lecture  on
 pyloric obstruction  in infants.   Clin. J.,  Lond.,  1906,
 xxviii. 377-384.—Gayet.  Stenose pylorique cicatricielle;
 ulcus  ancien;  gastro-ent6ro-ana.stomose.  Lyon med.,
 1907, cix, 271.—Gilbride (J.J.)  Remarks on congenital
 stenosis of the pvlorus, with report of a case.  N. York
 M.  J.  [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 982.  Also, Reprint. —Giles
 (W. A.)  Congenital hypertrophic stenosisof the pvlorus.
 Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1904, xxiii, 396-399.—Graan-
 boom i J.)  lets over aahgeboren pylorusstenose bij den
 zuieelingnaaraanleiding van een waargenomen geval.
 Herinneringsb. Prof. S. S. Rosenstein, Leiden, 1902, 139-
 151.—Gran (C.)   Bemerkungen fiber die  Magenfunc-
 tionen und die anatomischen  Veranderungen bei ange-
 borener Pylorusstenose.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Leipz., 1896,
 xliii, 118-129.—Greelr" (J. G. W.)   Pyloric stenosis  in
infants.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1904, lxvi, 334-336.—Griffith
 (J. C.) A case of  stenosis of the pylorus in an infant.
Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc. 1905; N. Y.,  1906, xvii, 37-40.  Also:
Stomach  (Stenosis of Pyloric, Congen-

  ital and infantile).

  f\IC^- £xdiat" N- Y- 1905' xxii-  721-724.-Gulllemot
  IL.)  Stenose congenitale hypertrophique du  pylore
  ?w ^S?C-.7e, p<.dlat de Par-' 1907- ix- 267-270.-Haines
   W. D.)  Pyloric stenosis  in the infant.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1910, civ, 488^90.  Also: Pediatrics, N. Y  1910
  xxii, 738-742.—Hammer (H.) Ein weiterer  Fail  von
  congenitaler Mageuocclusion.  Prag. med. Wchnschr
  1899, xxiv, 26-27.-Hansy (F.)  Ein  Fall  von angebo^
  rener stenosirender Pylorushypertrophie.  Wien. klin
  Wchnschr., 1900, xiii, 232.-Harper (W. J.) & Harper
  (J. K.)  Congenital  hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus
  witn an account of  a case successfully treated without
  operation.  Lancet.  Lond., 1905, ii, 503-506.—Harrison
  (Rose).   Report of a case of congenital hvpertrophic
  stenosis of  the pylorus.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xcii
  121/-121?.—llarlman (W. L.) Stenosisof the pylorus
  in a child,  simulating marasmus.  Tr. Homceop. M. Soc
  N. Y., 1898,  xxxiii, 59.  Also: N. Am. J. Homceop., N  Y
  1899 3.s.  xiv ,41.-Hateh(W. K.)  Acaseof obstruction
  ol the pylorus from spasm of the sphincter; Loreta's opera-
  tion; recovery.  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1897, xiii,  401
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1897, ii, 1046.—Hecker (R.) Ueber
  einen Fall von Pylorusstenose bei einem Siiugling  Arch  f
  Kinderh.,Stuttg., 1909, lii, 346-355.-Herrman (C.)  In-
  fantile pyloric  stenosis.  Pediatrics, N. Y., 1907, xix, 660-
  669.—Hertel  (A. L.)  Infantile pyloric stenosis and in-
  fantile spasmodic pyloric stenosis, with a report of three
  cases. Therap.Gaz.,Detroit,1911,3. s.,xxvii,310-315.—Hil-
  sum(M.)  Congenitale pylorusstenose.  Med.  Weekhl
  Amst., 1904-5, xi, 552-557.—Hirschsprung.   Stenosis
  pylori congenita. Hosp.-Tid., Kobenh., 1901,4. R.  ix 1164-
  1175— Hunter (W. K.)  A case of hypertrophic stenosis
  of the pylorus in  an infant 8 weeks old.   Glasgow
  M. J., 1908,  lxx, 5-12.—Hutchison  (R.)  Congenital
  pyloric stenosis.  Clin.  J., Lond., 1908, xxxii, 343-348.
  -----. The  Schorstein lecture on congenital pyloric  ste-
  nosis. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 1021-1024— Ibrahim
  (J.)  Die Erkennung und interne Behandlungder hyper-
  trophischen  (spastischen) Pvlorusstenose der Sauglinge.
  Therap. Monatschr., Berl.,  1908, xxii, 560-571. -----.  Die
  Pylorusstenose der  Sauglinge.  Ergebn. d. inn.  Med. u.
  Kinderh., BerL, 1908, i, 208-272.-----. Die Behandlung
  der hypertrophischen  Pylorusstenose der Sauglinge.
  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1911, xxxvi, 40-44.—Jollasse.
  [Angeborene Pylorusstenose.]  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, liv, 1205—Kas par (K.)  Ueberdie hypertro-
  phische  Pylorusstenose im Siiuglingsalter.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1909. lvi,  1180-1182.— Kaufmann  (G.
  L.)  Congenital hypertrophic  pyloric  stenosis, with  re-
  port of case.  Am. J. Obst.,  N.  Y., 1910, Ixii,  158-162.
  [Discussion], 180-183.—Kaupe (W.)   Die Pfortnerenge
  im Siiuglingsalter.   Centralbl. f. d. Grenzereb. d.  Med. u.
  Chir.,  Jena,  1909, xii, 161;  209;  241; 295.—Keele (J. W.)
  [A case of pyloric stenosis in an infant.]  Providence M.
  J., 1906, vii, 101.—Kehr.   Ein zweiter Fall von dreima-
  liger Gastroenterostomie an einer Kranken und ein zwei-
  ter Fall von erfolgreicher Gastroenterostomie wegen an-
  geborener stenosirender Pylorushypertrophie an einem
  9wochigen Siiugling.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
  Chir., BerL,  1900, xxix, pt.  1, 117-124. -----.  Gastroente-
  rostomie an  einem halbiahrigen Kinde mit Pylorusste-
  nose.  Ibid., 124-137— Kimball  (R.  B.) & Hartley
  (F.)  Hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus in an infant
  eight weeks old; operation; recovery.   Arch. Pediat., N.
  Y., 1907, xxiv, 207-214.—Kingsbury (I. W.)  Hypertro-
  phic pyloric stenosis in the  infant; report of a case, with
  recovery after operation.  Yale  M. J., N. Haven, 1908-9,
  xv, 106-120.  -----. Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in  an
  infant; operation; autopsy; torsion of mesentery.  Ibid.,
  1909-10, xvi, 80-82.—Koplik (H.)   Congenital  pyloric
  spasm and congenital hypertrophic stenosis of the pylo-
  rus in infancy.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila., 1908, cxxxvi, 1-
 25.—Korn (G.)  Ueber spastische Pylorusstenoseundin-
  termittierendeEktasie.  Ges.Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol.,
  Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1886-1906, i, 579-598.  Also: Deut-
 schemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1904, xxx, 344: 380.—
  Krasnobayclt' (T. P.)   Tri  sluchaya suzheniya  vi-
  khodnol chasti zheludka v dletskom vozrastle.  [Three
 cases of stricture of the pyloric portion of the stomach in
 childhood.]   Dletsk. med., Mosk., 1898, iii,  195-204.—
 Kreutzmann  ( H. J.)  A case of pyloric  stenosis  in
 the newly born. Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1909, vii,
 87-92.—JLange(.T)  Leber stenosirende  Pylorushyper-
 trophie im Siiuglingsalter.  Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
 1901, xlviii,  2*o-2*2.—JLemalre (A.)  La  stenose pylo-
 rique des nourrissons. Rev. me.d. de Louvain, 1910, 6-9.—
 E.o rth ioi r. Remarques k propos de l'atr6sie congenitale
 du pylore.  J. dechir. etann.  Soc. beige dechir., Brux.,1905,
 v, 348.—jLowenburg(H.)  Congenital  hypertrophic py-
 loric stenosis; posterior gastroenterostomy with recovery,
 in an  infant seven weeks old.  N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1911,
 xciii, 269-271. Also, Reprint.—Lyman (('. B.)  Congen-
 ital hypertrophic stenosis of  the pvlorus.  Tr. Colorado M.
 Soc. 1906. Denver, 1907, vi, 175-177.  Also:Colorado Med.,
 Denver,1907,iv,244-246.—WcCaw (J. j A-Campbell (R.)
 Congenital hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus;  pyloro- 
STOMACH.
758
STOMACH.
Stomach (Stenosis of Pyloric, Congen-

   ital and infantile).
   plasty;  result; a contribution to the etiology and treat-
   mentof the affection, with notes of a case.  Brit. M. J.,
   Lond.,  1904, i, 1483. — MeClanahan (H. M.)  Pyloric
   stenosis in infants.  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1908, xxvii,
   479-4*3.— McGuire(S.) Pylorospasm. Am.J.Surg.,N.Y.,
   1911, xxv,  5.  Also: Surg , Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1911,
   xii, 188.—Machell (H.T.)   Report of a case of stenosis
   of the pylorus in an infant, with recovery.   Canad. J. M.
   & S., Toronto, 1909, xxv, 222-225.—Mackay (E. A.) Two
   cases of hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus in infants.
   Intercolon. M. J., Australas., Melbourne,  1903, viii, 571-
   678, 1 pl.   [Discussion], 586.— Magld (M. O.) Congen-
   ital pyloric obstruction in an infant.  Am. Med., Bur-
   lington, Vt., & N.Y., 1909,n.s., iv, 155-157.—Marsh (N. P.)
   Pyloric stenosis in infancy.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1911,
   xxxi, 104-112.  Also:  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,  1911, n.
   s., xci, 434-437.—Martin Arquellada (A.)  Estudio
   de la estenosis cong6nita hipertrofica del piloro con mo-
   tivo de un caso  clinico. Rev. de med. y cirug. pr&ct.,
   Madrid, 1907, lxxvii, 89-96. -----. Estudio de las esteno-
   sis congiSnitas del piloro; ponencia en la reuni6n de otofio
   de  1909, a la Academia de obstetricia, ginecologia y pe-
   diatria.   Siglo med., Madrid,  1910, lvii, 757; 773; 803.—
   Marx.  Ueber angeborene  Pylorusstenose  im  Siiug-
   lingsalter. Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 188.—
   JTlaylard (A. E.)  A  case of congenital  hypertrophic
   stenosis of the pvlorus in the adult.  Lancet, Lond., 1904,
   ii, 1709-1711.  Also: Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1903-4,  xxxvi,
   63-73.   Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 416-419. -----.
   Congenital narrowness of  the pyloric orifice a cause
   of chronic gastric disease in  the adult; illustrated by
   twelve additional cases.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1908, ii,
   71-74.—Meltzer (S.  J.)   On  the congenital  hyper-
   trophic  stenosis of the pvlorus  in  infants.  Tr.  Ass.
   Am.  Physicians,  Phila., 1898, xiii, 188-206, 2 pl.  Also:
   Med.Rec,N.Y., 1898,liv,253-259. Also,Reprint.—Mery.
   Le retrecissement pylorique  des nourrissons; ses causes
   et son traitement.  J. de me.d. int., Par., 1904, viii,  147-
   149.  -----.  Le retrecissement spasmodique du pylore
   chez le nourrisson. Rev.ge.n. de clin. et de therap., Par.,
   1904, xviii, 837.—Meyer (L. F.)  Ueber den Tod  bei der
   Pylorusstenose der Sauglinge.  Monatschr. f. Kinderh.,
   Leipz. u. Wien, 1907, vi, 75-78.—Micheli ( M.)  Diuncaso
   di stenosi pilorica organica susseguente a pilorospasmo
   cronieo essenziale.  Osp. magg.  Riv. scient.-prat. d. . . .
   di Milano, 1909, iv, 307-317.—Miller (R.  S.)  Acaseof
   spasmodic stricture of thepylorus; pyloroplasty; recovery.
   Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 1270.—Mitchell (E. W.)  & Oli-
   ver  (J.  C.)  Congenital  hypertrophic stenosis of the
   pylorus, with the report of two cases, successfully treated
   by gastrojejunostomy.  Areh. Pediat., N. Y.,  1908,  xxv,
   806-818.—Monsarrat (K. W.)  Stenosis of thepylorus
   in infancy; indications  foroperation. Liverpool M.-Chir.
   J., 1911, xxxi, 112-116.—Moran (J. F.)  Pyloric stenosis
   in infancy; report of a case complicated with hemophilia.
   Am. J.  Obst., N.,  Y., 190*, lvii, 879-890.  [Discussion], 850-
   852.   Also, Reprint.—Morison  (A.)  A case of hyper-
   trophic stenosis  of the pylorus.  Rep. Soc. Study  Dis.
   Child.,  Lond., 1903-4, iv, 54.—Morse (J. L.) & Murphy
   (F. T.) A case of pvloric stenosis in an infant.  Boston
   M. & S. J., 1905, cliii, 489-491,1 pl.   Also, Reprint. -----
   -----.  A case of infantile pyloric stenosis, with autopsy
   six and one-half  months after  successful gastro-enteros-
   tomy, with pathological report by S. B. Woolbach.   Bos-
   ton M. &  S. J., 1908, clviii, 480-483, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint.—
   Moyuiliuii (B. G. A.) Congenital hypertrophic ste-
   nosis of the pylorus.  Med. News, N. Y.,1903, lxxxiii, 780-
   784. — Mya*(G.)  Pylorusstenose  und Sanduhrmagen
   nach fotaler Peritonitis mit angeborenem  Herzfehler.
   Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. u. Wien, 1905, iv,341-344.—
   Myers (S. J.)  Pyloric stenosisin an infant.  Louisville
   Month. J. M. & S., 1910-11,  xvii, 296. — Neter (E.)  Die
   Pylorusstenose im Sauglingsalter.  Aerztl. Rundschau,
   Miinchen, 1909, xix,  409-411.—Newton (M.)  Infantile
   hypertrophic pyloric stenosis; acase; operation; recovery.
   Med. Progress, Louisville, 1911,xxvii,102-104.—Nicoll (j.
   H.)  Case of congenital stenosis of the pylorus, diagnosed
   (by John Ritchie), and relieved by operation. Glasgow M.
   J., 1900, liii, 247-255.  Also: Pediadrics, N. Y., 1901, xi, 81-
   90.  Also: Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1902, iii, 73-85.  Also
   [Abstr.]:  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1900, ii, 571. -----. Congeni-
   tal hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus; with special re-
   ference to its treatment. Practitioner, Lond., 1910,lxxxv,
   659-664, 1 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg.,
   1909-10, ix, 164.—Noll"  (P.)   De la stenose pylorique con-
   genitale;  pathogenie et therapeutique.  Scalpel, Liege,
   1909-10, Ixii, 515-521.—Nove-Josserand (G.) & Pehu
   (M.)   Un cas de stenose pylorique par hypertrophie mus-
   culaire chez un nourrisson de trois mois.  Arch, de med.
   d. enf., Par., 1909, xii, 283-286.  Also: Lyon med., 1908, cxi,
   661-669.—Ochsenius  (K.)  Ueber Indikationsstellung
   der Operation bei der Pvlorusstenose des Sauglings.  Berl.
   klin. Wchnschr,  1910, xlvii, 761-763. —Ochsenius (K.)
   & Weber.  Leber Pylorusstenose beim Saugling.  Jah-
   resb. d. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u.  Heilk. in Dresd., Munchen,
   1908-9,  118-123.—Parisel.   Stenose pylorique, suite de
Stomach  (Stenosis of  Pyloric,  Congen-

   ital and infantile).
   brulure, chez une enfant de 5 ans; gastro-enterostomie;
   guerison.  J. de chir. et ann. Soe. beige de chir., Brux.
   1908, viii, 305-308.—Pearse (E. M.)  A case of congeni-
   tal pyloric stenosis successfully treated without opera-
   tion.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 1280. — Peden (W. K.)
   Caseof congenital stenosisof thepylorusinaninfant.  Tr
   Glasg. Path. & Clin.Soc. (1886-91), 1892, iii, 193-196—Pe-
   trone  (G. A.)  Sulla stenosi congenita e sullo spasmo del
   piloro.  Atti d. Cong, pediat. ital. 1905, Roma, 1906, v, 651-
   555.—Pfaundler (M.) Zur Frage der sogenannten con-
   genitalen Pylorusstenose und ihrer Behandlung. Wien
   klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xi, 1025-1028. -----. Demonstratio-
   nen fiber  kongenitale Pylorusstenose. Verhandl. d. Ver-
   samml.  d. Gesellsch. f. Kinderh. . . . deutsch. Naturf. u.
   Aerzte 1905, Wiesb., 1906,  257-260. -----. Pylorusstenose
   im Sauglingsalter.   Handb. d.  Kinderh. (Pfaundler u.
   Schlossmann), Leipz., 1906, ii, 181-194.   Also, transl.:
   Dis. child. . . .  Pfaundler  & Schlossmann.  Eng. transl.,
   Phila. & Lond., 1908,  iii, 189-212. -----.  Beitrage zur
   Frage der  Pylorusstenosen im  Sauglingsalter. Jahrb.
   f.  Kinderh., BerL,  1909,  lxx, 253-310. —Popper  (E.)
   [Pylorusstenose bei einem Saugling.]  Mitt.  d. Gesell-
   sch.  f. inn. Med. u.  Kinderh. in Wien, 1909, viii, 225.—
   Pritcbard (E.)  Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in in-
   fancy. Arch.Pediat., N. Y., 1900, xvii, 241-257.—Ramsey
   (W. R.)  Pyloric stenosis  in infants, with report of two
   cases.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1907, xxvii, 25-
   28. Also:  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1906, viii, 717-
   723.—Rice (J. H.)  Congenital stenosis of the pylorus.
   Illinois  M. J.,  Springfield, 1907, xi, 528-530—Rivierre
   (C. )  Congenital hypertrophic stenosis  of the pylorus.
   Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 1750.— Robertson (J. M'G. )
   Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in the infant.  Ann. Surg..
   Phila., 1905, xlii, 201-206,4 pl.—Rogers (J.)  Congenital
   pyloric  stenosis.   Ibid.,  1906,  xliii, 141; 763. — Holm
   (A.)   Ueber einen Fall von angeborener Pylorusstenose.
   Festschr. . . . Hans  Chiari. . . seines 25jii.hr.  Prof.-Jubil.
   [etc.], Wien u. Leipz., 1908, 273-277.—Rolleston (H. D.)
   &  Crofton-Atkins  (R.)  A case 6f congenital hyper-
   trophy  with stenosis of the pylorus.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1900, ii,  1768. — Romme  (R.)  Existe-t-il chez le nour-
   risson une st6nose avec hypertrophie congenitale du py-
   lore?  Rev. mens. d. maL de l'enf., Par., 1899, xvii, 114-
   122.  Also: Ga,?,. hebd. de  med., Par., 1899, n. s., iv, 217-
   219.—Rosenheim (T.)   Ueber  stenosirende Pylorus-
   hvpertrophie bei einem Kinde.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
   18*99,  xxxvi, 703-707. Also: Verhandl. d. Berl.  med. Ge-
   sellsch.  (1899), 1900, xxx, pt. 2, 328-339.—Roteh (T. M.)
   &  Ladd (M.)  Two operative cases of pyloric stenosisin
   infants.  Tr. Am. Pediat. Soc. 1905, N. Y., 1906, xvii, 41-49.
   Also:  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1905, xxii, 725-733.  Also, Re-
   print.— Roteh  (T. M.)  & Murphy ( F. T.) Gastro-
   enteric  obstruction in early infancy;  general  diagnosis
   and treatment;  with a report of two cases of pyloric ste-
   nosis and one of volvulus, successfully treated by laparot-
   omy.  BostonM.&S.J., 1907,clvi,589-595.  Also,Reprint-
   Rothschild (O.) Ueber kongenitale Pylorusstenose.
   Arch.internat. de chir.,Gand,1908-9,iv,lll-126.—Russell
   (W.)  Remarks on congenital stenosisof the pylorus in the
   adult.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1907-8,  n.  s., xxvii,
   230-243.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 68-71—Salmon
   (J.)   Stenosis  pylori ve veku dfitskem.  [Stenosis of the
   pylorus in children.]  Casop. 16k. cesk., v Praze, 1903,
   xlii, 1049; 1071; 1096.—Sarvonat (F.)  Le retrecissement
   congenital hypertrophique du pylore.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
   1909, lxxxii, 1791-1796.—Saunders (E. W.)  Pyloric ste-
   nosis in infants, with a report of cases. Tr. Am. Pediat.
   Soc, N. Y., 1901, xiii, 282-293.  Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
   1902,  xix, 241-252.—Sehell (W.)  Congenital  hypertro-
   phic stenosis of the pylorus.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1910,
   ciii, 319-321.—Schmidt  (J. J.)  Die Pylorusstenose der
   Sauglinge.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii, 308-311.—
   Schmidt  (M.)  Ueber  Hyperemesis lactantium,  ihr
   Verhaltniss zur congenitaleh hypertrophischen Pylorus-
   stenose bezw.  zum Pylorospasmus  und  ihre chirur-
   gische  Heilbarkeit  durch  Ueberdehnung des Pylorus.
   Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1901, lxiii,  976-1003.—Schoe-
   nijahn  ( W. C. )  Congenital pyloric stenosis.   Am.
   J. Obst.,  N. Y., 1908,  lviii, 538-543.—Schotten (E.)
   Die  angeborene Pylorusstenose der Sauglinge. Samml.
   klin.  Vortr.,   n.  F.,   Leipz.,  1904,   No.  368 (Innere
   Med., No. 109, 155-184).—Schwyzer  (F.) A case
   of congenital hypertrophy and stenosis of the pylorus,
   N. York M. J., 1896, lxiv, 674-676.  Also, Reprint.----.
   Ein  weiterer  Fall von congenitaler Hypertrophie una
   Stenose des Pvlorus.  N. Yorker med.  Monatschr., 1897,
   ix, 485-488.  Also, transl.:  N. York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 726.—
   Scudder (C. L.)  Stenosis of the pylorus in infancy.
   Boston M. &  S. J., 1905, ciii, 494.   Also: Johns Hopkins
   Hosp.  Bull.,  Bait., 1906, xvii,  36.  Also: Vermont  M.
   Month., Burlington, 1906,  xii, 47-49. -----. Stenosis of
   the  pylorus in  infancy; the report of a second case suc-
   cessfully  operated upon.   Boston M. & S. J.,  1906, cliv,
   208-210,2pl.  Also, Reprint. -----. Stenosisof thepylorus
   in babies; the importance of its  recognition;  the treaL
   ment.  Providence M. J., 1906, vii, 82.-----. Stenosisof 
STOMACH.
759
STOMACH.
Stomach (Stenosis of, Pyloric,  Congen-

  ital and  infantile).
  the pylorus  in infancy.  Med. Communicat.  Mass. M.
  Soc, Bost., 1907, xx, 525-540.  Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1907,
  clvii, 321-325. -----. Stenosisof the pylorus in infancy;
  a surgical emergency; a  report of  four cases operated
  upon with recovery; end results.  Boston M. & S. J,, 1908,
  clix, 167-171. -----.  Congenital stenosis of the pylorus,
  posterior gastrojejunostomy; the report of a fifth success-
  ful  case; remarks on diagnosis  and treatment.   Ibid.,
  1909, cix, 273. -----. Stenosis of the pylorus in infancy.
  St, Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1909, xi, 245-262. -----,
  Congenital stenosis of the pylorus; the report of three
  successful  cases following gastrojejunostomy.   Boston
  M. & S. J., 1910, clxiii, 434. -----. Congenital  stenosis of
  the pylorus;  a study of the effect of gastro-enterostomy
  upon" digestion and  upon the  pyloric tumor.   Surg.,
  Gynec. &  Obst., Chicago, 1910, xi, 275-2*7.—Scudder
  (C. L.) & Quinby (W. C.)  Stenosis of the pylorus in
  infancy; an analysisof 115cases.  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1905, xliv, 1665;  1712.—Seetisch.  Leber  stenosirende
  Pylorushypertrophie  im  Kindesalter.   Verhandl.  d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1904, xxxiii, 201-206 —
  Shaw (F. W.)  Congenital hypertrophic stenosis of the
  pylorus.  Brooklyn M. J.. 1903, xvii, 211-216.—Shaw (H.
  L. K.) & Elting (A. W.) Pyloric stenosis in infancy;
  report of a case; gastro-enterostomv: recovery. Tr. Am.
  Pediat. Soc 1904, N, Y.. 1905. xvi. 29-40.  Also: Albany M.
  Ann., 1905, xxvi, 19-29.  Also: Areh. Pediat., N. Y.. 1904,
  xxi,  892-903.—Sheffield  (H.  B.)  Stenosis pylori con-
  genita.  Post-Graduate. N. Y.. 1907, xxii, 810-*1:_;'.—Shep-
  herd (F.  J.)  Congenital hypertrophic stenosis of the
  pylorus.  Montreal M. J., 1908, xxxvii, 866-870. — Si-
  mon (J.)  Anatomischer Magenbefund eines Sauglings
  fiinf Monate nach Heilung von Pylorusstenose.  Jahrb.
  f. Kinderh.,  BerL, 1911, n. F., lxxiii, 331-342.—South-
  worth (T. S.) Congenital stenosis (spasmodic) of the
  pylorus; recovery. Arch. Pediat., N. Y." 1901, xviii, 1-5.—
  Stamm (C.)  Ueber Pylorusstenose im Sauglingsalter.
  Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1904,  xxxviii. 175-182.  Also:
  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 232.—von Starck
  (W.)  Ueberspastische Pylorusstenose im Sauglingsalter.
  Mitt. f. d. Ver. Schlesw.-Holst. Aerzte,  Kiel, 1906, n. F.,
  xiv, 105-107. -----. Zur Prognose der spastischen Pylo-
  russtenose der S.iuglinge.  Zentralbl. f. Kinderh., Leipz.,
  1909, xiv. l?>.v:ioi._Stein.  [Fall von gleichzeitiger Py-
  lorus- und Ileunistenose.]   Sitzungsb.d.iirztl Ver.Nurnb.
  1905. Miinchen. 1<i06, 19.—Stern (C.)  Demonstration zur
  Frage der  Pylorusstenose  beim Saugling.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1898, xxvii, pt. 1, 133-
  138.  -----. Ueber Pylorusstenose beim Saugling,  nebst
  Bemerkungen  fiber deren chirurgische  Behandlung.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1898, xxiv, 601-
  604.  -----. Zur Frage der sogenannten congenitalen Pv-
  lorusstenose und ihre Behandlung.  Wien. klin. Wehn-
  sehr., 1898,  xi, 1201 —Stiles (H. J.)  Pyloric stenosis in
  infants.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1906,  ii,  943-94*.—Stiles
  (H. J.) & Thompson i J. i  [Three casesof congenital
  hypertrophic stenosis of  the pvlorus after operation.]
  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1903-4, n. s.,  xxiii,  207.—
  Still (G. F.)  Congenital hypertrophy of the pylorus.
  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9, 1, 86-98— Stillnian (S.)
  Hypertrophic stenosis of the pylorus in infants; reportof
  cases occurring on the Pacific coast.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1909,  liii, 1546-154*.—Sutherland (G. A.)  The
  medical  treatment  of congenital  pvloric   stenosis.
  Tr.Clin.Soe. Lond . 1906-7.xl,98-107. Also: Lancet,Lond.,
  1907,  i,  725-72V—Sutton  (H.  A.)  Congenital pyloric
  stenosis.  Areh. Pediat., N. Y., 1911, xxviii,  314-317.—
  Talbot (F. B.) A metabolism experiment on an infant
  after gastroenterostomy for congenital  pvloric stenosis.
  Boston M.  &  S. J., 1910,  clxii, 490.   Also,  Reprint-
  Thompson (G. F.)  Congenital hypertrophic pyloric
  stenosis of infants.  Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1906,
  iii, 521-530.—Tilger (A.)  Ueber einen Fall von ange-
  borner Steno3e des Pylorus und der angrenzenden Duo-
  denalpartie.  Arch.  f. path. Anat.  [etc.],  Berl.,  1895.
 cxxxiii, 198-201.—To bier (L.)  Beobachtungen iiber die
 Zusammensetzung des Mageninhaltes bei  kongenitaler
 Pylorus-Stenose.  Verhandl. d. Versamml. d. Gesellsch. f.
 Kinderh. . . .  deutsch. Naturf.  u.  Aerzte, Wiesb., 1907,
 xxiv, 411-416,  1 pl— Toporski ( F.)  Leber angeborene
 Stenose des Pylorus h-i Sauglingen infolge von Kntwick-
 lungsstorung des Darmkanals.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., Berl.,
 1910,  lxxii,  285-299.—Torian (O. IT.)  Infantile hyper-
 trophic stenosis of the pylorus; with report of case. In-
 diana M. J., Indianap., 1907-8, xxvi,  65-68.— Town-
 send (C. W.)  A case of  pvloric stenosis in an infant.
 Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cl, 154—Townsend (C. W.) &
 Scudder (C. L.)  A case of pyloric stenosis in an infant
 fourteen days old; operation; recovery.  Ibid., 1905, cliii,
 669.—Trautenroth.  Ueber die Pylorusstenose der
 Sauglinge.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
 1902, ix, 724-742.—Tuckerman (L. B ) A case of py-
 loric  stenosis without  dilatation; operation; cure.  Tr.
 Ohio  M. Soc,  Cleveland,  1900, 177-185.—Variot (G.)
 Retrecissement congenital et spasme du pylore chez les
 nouveau-nes.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1903, lxxvi, 697.-----.
Stomacli (stenosis of Pyloric,  Congen-
   ital and infantile).
   La stenose congenitale du pylore.  Rev. g6n. de clin. et
   de therap  Par., 1903, xvii, 231.—Voelcker (A.) Some
   cases of hypertrophic  pyloric stenosis in infants   Tr
   Um. Soe. Lond.,I906-7,xl, 10*-121.-\Vachenheim i f!
   L.)  Hypertrophy and stenosis of the pylorus in infants.
   Ani. J  M. Sc Phila. & N. Y., 1905, n. s., exxix, 636-651.-
   «a<ie (R.B.)   A case of  congenital  pyloric stenosis.
   Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1909, xxviii, 421.— Walls (F
   X )  Pyloric stenosis in infancy.  Illinois M. J., Spring-
   held 1909, xvi, 402-408.-Weber (W.)   Ueber eine tech-
   nische Neuerung bei der Operation der Pylorusstenose
   des Sauglings.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1910,  xlvii  763-
   765—\\ eill(K.uVChalier(J.) Stenose hypertrophique
   du pylon;, avec epaississement des parois gastriques ge-
   neralise a la totalite de  l'estomac, chez un nourrisson
   Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1909. viii, 253-258. Also:
   Lyon med., 1909, cxii, 1230-1234.—Weill (E.) & Pehu
   (M.)  Les stenoses pyloriques chez le  nouveau-ne et le
   nourrisson.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1901. lxxiv, 1069; 1097.—
   Wernstedt(W.)  Studien fiber die  Natur der soge-
   nannten angeborenen Pylorusstenose.  Nord. med. Ark
   Stockholm,  1906, 3. f., vi, afd. 2, no. 2,  1; no. 5, 65, 4 pl!
   -----. Ueber spastische Pyloruskontraktur der Sauglinge
   und angeborene Pylorusstenose (be/iehungsweise Pylo-
   rusenge).  Monatschr. f. Kinderh., Leipz. u. Wien, 1909-
   10, vni,524-534.—Weymeerseh (A.)  Stenose pylorique
   chez le nourrisson.   Bull. Soe. beige de gvnec. et' d'obst
   Brux., 1906-7, xvii, 73-76.  Also: Belgique med., Gand-
   Haarlem, 1907, xiv, 123.  Aho: Pediatrie prat., Lille, 1907
   y, 80— Wie land  (E.)  Die  Pylorusstenose im Siiug-
   lingsalter  (angeborener  Pvlorospasmus).   Cor.-Bl. f
   schweiz. Aerzte,Basel, 1910, xl, 865-871.—Zahorsky  (J.)
   Hypertrophic pyloric stenosis in infants; with a report of
   two cases  ending in recoverv.  Med. Bull. Wash. Lniv.
   St. Louis, 1902, i, 3-9.

Stomach (Stenosis of  Spasmodic).
     See, also, Tetany (Gastric, etc.).
     Ellermann (G. H.)  * Ueber Cardiospasmus.
   8°.  Bonn, 1906.
     Koppen (A.)  *Der Pyioruskrampf im Siiug-
   lingsalter. 8°.   Bonn,  1902.
     Lubinski (S.)   *Ein Fall von acutem Cardio-
  spasmus mit  letalem Ausgang.   8°.   Leipzig,
   1908.
     Meller (H. H.  M.)    * Cardiospasmus mit
  secundiirer Dilatation  des  Oesophagus.    8°.
  Bonn, 1905.
     Muhlenhardt  ( R.)    * Zur  Casuistik der
  spastischen Pvlorusstenose im Siiuglingsalter.
  8°.  Kiel,  1907.
     Pariset  (A.)   *Du pylorospasme essentiel  de
  l'enfance  de AIM. Weill et Pehu.  8°.  Lyon,
  1901.
    Schluter  (F.)   Ueber den Magenkrampf,
  dessen Ursachen und Heilung,  und  iiber die
  Erhaltung der Gesundheit des  Magens  iiber-
  haupt; ein Hausbiichlein fiir Jedermann, der
  ohne Arzt seyn will oder  mu s.   2. Aufl.  12°.
  Braunschweig, 1796.
    Abrand  (H.) Spasme grave du  cardia; traitement
  par la dilatation mecanique k l'aide d'un nouveau dila-
  tateur; guerison. Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop.  de
  Par., 1909, 3.  s., xxviii, 375-378—Albu (A.)  Leber Ma-
  genkriimpfe, deren  pathognostische Bedeutung und  Be-
  handlung.  Ztschr. f. iirztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1904, i, 345-
  317.—Austerlitz  (L.)   Pyloruskrampfe geheilt mit
  Eumydrin.   (iynaek. Rundschau, Berl.  u. Wien, 1908, ii,
  259.—Ayerza (A.)   Espasmo pil6rico.  Rev. Soc. med.
  argent., Buenos  Aires, 1900, viii, 135-144.—Barker (P.)
  & ^lackey (L.)  A case of congenital spastic hyper-
  trophy  of  the pylorus.   Lancet,  Lond., 1910, ii, 458.—
  Berk  (C.)  Kardiospasmus  im Sauglingsalter.  Monat-
  schr. f.  Kinderh., Leipz. u. Wien, 1910-11, Orig., ix, 555-
  559.—Berend (M.)   Ueber  den hypertrophierenden
  Pyioruskrampf des Sauglings.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., BerL,
  1910, lxxii, 180-208.—Berend (M.) &  Winternitz (A.)
  A csecsemok velesziiletett pylorusgorcserdl.  [Congenital
  pylorus cramp in infants.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1909,
  liii, 555-563.—Biedert (P.)  Pyioruskrampf und Fett in
  der Nahrung.  Arch. f.  Kinderh., Stuttg., o1909, 1, 103-
  110—von Bonsdorff(H)  Bidrag till fragan om den
  operativa behandlingen af cardiospasmus.  [Beitrag  zur
  Frage von der operativen Behandlung des Cardiospas-
  mus.  Ref.,  p. ii.]   Finska liik.-sallsk. handl.,  Helsing-
  fors, 1906, xlviii, 305-315.—Botey  (R.)   Tres casos  de
  cardioespasmo grave.  Arch, de rinol., laringol., otol.,
  Barcel., 1908, xix, 154-167.—Bruning (F.)  Ein Beitrag 
STOMACH.
760
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Stenosis of  Spasmodic).
  zur Lehre vom Cardiospasmus.   Beitr. z.  klin. Chir.,
  Tiibing., 1906,  xlviii, 228-272.—Bryant (O. R.)  Cardio-
  spasm; a functional stenosis of the esophagus at the car-
  dia.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1908, xxviii, 177.—
  Buchholz (I.)   Forsnevring  og krampe i pylorus;
  pylorisme.  [Stricture and cramps of the pylorus; pylor-
  ism.]   Tidsskr.  f. d. norske Laegefor.,  Kristiania, 1905,
  xxv, 561-567.—Burnet (J.) A case of infantile pyloro-
  spasm successfully treated.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1907, xxxv, 279.—Cahen (F.)  Zur chirurgischen
  Behandlung des Kardiospasmus.  Miinchen.med. Wchn-
  schr., 1902, xlix, 444-446.—Chambers (G.)   Spasm of
  the pylorus.  Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1906, xxvi,
  271-275. — Cohnheim  (P.)  Ueber  den sog. Magen-
  krampf.  Deutsche med.  Presse,  BerL,  1902, vi, 95-98.—
  Dauber.  Ueber spastische Kontraktion der  Cardia
  und  ihre  Folgenzustiinde.  Mitt.  a.  d. Grenzgeb.  d.
  Med. u.  Chir.,  Jena,  1900,  vii,  138-164. -Dauwe
  (O.)  Pylorectomie  pour  spasme pylorique rebelle,  a
  caracteres cliniques  caneereux.   Ann.  Soc.  de  med.
  d'Anvers, 1911,  lxxiii, 23-25, 2  pl. —Dexter (C.  A.)
  Report  of a case of cardiospasm.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec.
  Med., 1910-11, lvi, 572.—Dineur (E.-T.)  Ectasie  gas-
  trique  et  pylorospasme;   traitement  par la  methode
  de Cohnheim.   Belgique  med.,  Gand-Haarlem, 1900,
  ii, 705-711. — Dinkier.    Idiopathischer   Krampf
  der   Cardia.    Sitzungsb.  d.  nied.-rhein.  Gesellsch.
  f. Nat.- u. Heilk.  zu Bonn,  1899, med. Sekt., 63-65.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1900, xxvi, Ver.-Beil., 94.—Doyen. Le spasme du  pv-
  lore;  ses rapports avec l'hypersthenie gastrique.  Med.
  mod., Par.,  1897, viii, 337-339.—Duehamp.  Spasme du
  pylore traite par la dilatation digitale dans un cas d'ata-
  xie meconnue.  Ann. de chir. etpVorthop., Par., 1902,  xv,
  332-334.  Also: Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1902, xxi,  269-
  271—Dufour (H.)  Quelques considerations sur le  py-
  lorospasme  du nourrisson.  Ann.  de med. et chir. inf.,
  Par.,  1910, xiv, 432. Also:  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de Par.,
  1910, xii, 221-224.—Einhorn (M.) Ueber das forcierte
  Streeken  der  Kardia bei  der Behandlung von Kardio-
  spasmus und  idiopathischer Oesophagusdilatation.  Zt-
  schr.  f. phys.  u. diiitet. Therap., Leipz., 1910, xiv,  278-
  284.  -----.  On  pylorospasm.  Med. Rec, N.  Y., 1911,
  lxxix, 97-101.   Also, transl.: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911,
  xlviii, 200-203.— Eisner ( H. )   Zur Behandlung  des
  chronischen Kardiospasmus. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 169.—Erdmann (J.  F.)
  Cardio-spasm; with  report of an operative case.   Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1906, xliii, 224-230, 2 pl.  [Discussion], 927.—
  Fen wick (W. S.)  Spasmodic  stricture of the cardiac
  orifice of the  stomach. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 1126-
  1128.—Fleiner (W.)  Ueber die Behandlung des soge-
  nannten Cardiospasmus d. i. der Speiserohrenerweiterun-
  gen ohne organische Stenose der Cardia.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Kong.  f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1910, xxvii, 306-
  322, 5 pl.—Frankl (T.)  Die Therapie des Kardiospas-
  mus.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1910, xxxy, 197.—Gaul-
  lleur 1'Hardy (A.)  Traitement medicamenteux du
  spasme pylorique chez les nourrissons.  Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par.,  1907, lxxx, 557.—Geissler.  Zur Behandlung  des
  Kardiospasmus.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1908,  lv,
  673. —Oil bride  (J. J.)  Pylorospasm.  Penn.  M. J.,
  Athens, 1909-10, xiii, 337-339. Also: Virginia M. Semi-
  month., Richmond, 1909-10, xiv, 517-519.—Gomolltski
  (V. V.)   K voprosu o stolkol sudorogle privratnika s tya-
  zholim klinicheskim teeheniyem (spasmus pylori perma-
  nens  gravis).  Russk.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 1714-
  1716.—Gottstein (G.)  Weitere Fortschritte in der The-
  rapie des chronischen  Cardiospasmus (mit sackartiger
  Erweiterung der Speiserohre). Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1908, xxxvii, pt. 2, 470-514.  Also:
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL,  1908, xxvii, 497-541. -----.  Ue-
  ber Pathologie und Therapie des chronischen Cardio-
  spasmus.  Allg.  med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl.. 1908, lxxvii, 563-
  567.  Also: Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult.
  1908,  Bresl., 1909, 161-173.—Gratf.  Ueber Cardiospas-
  mus.   Sitzungsb. hrsg. v.  naturh. Ver. d. preuss. Rheinl.
  u. Westfal. 1906, Bonn, 1907, 58-62.  Also: Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. Berl., 1907,  xxxiii, 447.—Guisey.
  Nouveaux cas de cardiospasmes a forme grave; diagnos-
  tic et therapeutique cesophagoscopique.  Bull, et me.m.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,  1909, 3. s., xxvi, 976-990.—Ha-
  bershon (S.  H.)  Spasm of the pylorus.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Lond., 1902-3, xxvi,  204-220.  Also: Med. Mag.,  Lond.,
  1903, n. s., xii, 698; 664.—Heisler (A.)  Primarer Cir-
  diospasmus nach Trauma; hochgradige birnformige  Er-
  weiterung des Oesophagus;  konsekutive  doppelseitige
  eiterige Parotitis.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,
  Jena, 1909, xx,831-847.—Hendon (G. A.)  Cardiospasm.
  Kentucky  M.  J., Bowling Green, 1908-9, vii, 775-777.—
  Heubner (0.)  Ueber Pylorospasmus.  Therap. d.  Ge-
  genw., Berl., 1906, xlvii, 433-440.   Also: Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 2036.  Also: Verhandl. d. Versamml.
  d. Gesellsch. f.  Kinderh.  . . . deutsch.  Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1906, Wiesb., 1907, xxiii, 213-220. -----. Besonderheiten
  eines Falles von Gastrospasmus.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1908, xiv, 1421.—Honjlo.  [Congenital spasm of the py-
  lorus.]  Kyoto Igaku Zasshi, 1907, iv,  75-81.  Also: Iji
Stomach (Stenosis of  Spasmodic).
  Shinbun, Tokio, 1907, 417-425.—Ily uianson (A.)  Con-
  genital pyloric spasm; report of a case.  Am. Med., Bur-
  lington, Vt.,&N.Y., 1909, iv, 578.—lden (J. H.)   Cardio-
  spasm; report of a case; treatment by operation and sub-
  sequent dilatation.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi,
  1438-1441.—Jacontini (G.)  Gastrospasmo e cementite
  infettiva.  Boll.d. clin.,Milano, 1902,xix,310-322— Jon-
  nesco  (T.) &  Grossiiiann (J.)   Spasme du pvlore
  avec hypersecretion et tetanie; contributions cliniques et
  experimentales.  Med. orient., Par., 1904,  viii, 653-657
  Also: Bull. Acad,  de med., Par., 1905, 3. s., liii, 88-W._!
  Kassai (E.)  Oesophagus-Strictur  infolge von  Cardio-
  spasmus.  Verhandl. d. Budapest, k. Gesellsch. d. Aerzte
  1908, Budapest, 1909, 46. — Kramer-Petersen.   om
  kardiospasme.  Ugesk. f. Laeger, Kjobenh., 1908, lxx, 1101-
  1415.—Langemak (O.)  Spastische Erkrankungen des
  Magendarmtractus. Centralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med u
  Chir., Jena, 1902, v, 399; 448; 474.—Ledderhose.  [< >pe-
  ration nach Mikulicz wegen Kardiospasmus.] Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1904,  li,  1179.  Also:  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1904,xxx, 1669.—Lett-lie (VV.)
  The diagnosis of cardiospasm.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul,
  Minn., 1908, x, 171-183.—liindt.  [Ein Kind von sechs
  Jahren mit Cardiospasmus.]  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel,1907,xxxvii,073.—liongo-Tamajo (F.)  Uncaso
  di stenosi spastica del piloro in una bambina di anni 5£.
  Riv. diclin. pediat., Firenze, 1907, v, 860-867.—JHaggiore
  (S.)  Ilpilorospasmo nella patogenesi del morbodi lteieh-
  mann.  Riforma med.Napoli,1908,xxiv,1206-1214.—JTlak-
  kas(M.)  ZurBehandlungdes Kardiospasmus. Deutsche
  med.Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl ,1909,xxxv,1306-1308.----.
  Zwei Patienten mit chronischem Kardiospasmus.  Si-
  tzungsb. d. naturh. Ver. d. preuss. Rheinl. u. Westphal.
  1909,Bonn,1910,Teil B, 16.—OTanasse (P.) Zur Lehre vom
  Pyolospasmus.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii, 1055.—
  martin (E.)  The surgical treatment of cardio-spasm.
  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1905-6, ix,  336-338.  [Discussion],
  348-350.— Mery & Guillemot.  Dyspepsie gastrique
  avec spasme d u pylore chez les nourrissons.  Ann. de med.
  et chir. inf., Par., 1904, viii, 721-732.—Jleyer (W.)  Im-
  permeable cardiospasm successfully treated by thora-
  cotomy and o'sophagoplication.  Ann. surg., Phila., 1911,
  lii,293.—JWicheli (F.)  Contributo alia conoscenza  del
  pilorospasmo.  Settimana med. d. Sperimentale, Firenze,
  1896,1,289-293.—von Mikulicz(J.)  Zur Pathologie und
  Therapie des Cardiospasmus.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1904, xxx, 17; 50. [Discussion in], Jahresb. •
  d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1904, Bresl., 1905,lxxxh,
  2-7. — Miller (D. J. M.)  The history  of two cases of
  congenital pyloric spasm; with remarkson the etiology
  and treatment.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1909, liii, 1722-
  1725. Also,Reprint.—MontrourA JLaiarelle.  Spasme
  du pylore. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de Bordeaux,
  1899, xix, 91.  Also: J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1898, xxviii,
  176.—Morse (J. L.)  A case of pyloric spasm in an in-
  fant.  Boston M. & S. J., 1906, cly,343.  Also, Reprint-
  MoSCllOS (G.)  Ilepi irvXuipMTfLOv ij ep,€Tu>v rdv fSpe<p£iv eic
  (Tiraa^ov ToO nvKwpov.  'Ia.Tpi.Kr) rrpooSos, 'Ev 2i'po>, 1906, XI,
  112-114.—Murdoch (B.)  A case of congenital hyper-
  trophy of pylorus with spasm.  Tr.Med.-Chir.Soc.Edinb.,
  1904-5,  n.  s., xxiv,  185-187. — Nei Id ( N.)  Two cases
  of spasm  with hypertrophy of  the  pylorus in infants
  cured with opium.  Lancet, Lond., 1905,  ii,  1540. —
  Nordgren (R. E.)  Ein Fall von kongenitaler spasti-
  scher Pylorushypertrophie.  Nord. med. Ark..Stockholm,
  1902, 3. f., ii, afd. 2, no. 16,1-40.— Oliver & Page. Notes
  on a successful case of pyloroplasty.  Northumberland &
  Durham M. J.,Newcastle-upon-Tyne,1897,v,129—Piu m-
  mer  ( H. S.)  Cardiospasm, with  report of cases.  J.
  Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap.,1906, xxvi,419-424. ----.
  Cardiospasm, with a reportof forty cases.  J.Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1908, li, 649-554.—Ponflek.   Ueber Pyloro-
  spasmus.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f.  vaterl. Cult.
  1904, Bresl., 1905, lxxxii, 60-66. —Bosenhaupt (H.)
  Zur Pathologie und Therapie des Pylorospasmus der Saug-
  linge.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xx, 1160-1165.-----.
  Rektale Kochsalzinfusionen als speziflsche  Behandlung
  des  Pylorospasmus der Sauglinge.  Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leioz. u. Berl.. 1909, xxxv, 1789.—Rosenstern
  (J.)  Rektalinstillationen bei Pylorospasmus.  Ibid.,
  1910, xxxvi, 31.—Saeconaghl.   Gastrospasmi ed ente-
  rospasmi.  Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1906, lvii, 484-488.—
  Schirokauer (H.)  Chronisch-recidivierender Pyloro-
  spasmus als Indikation zur Operation.  Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1904, xii, 1025-1028.—Schnltzler (J.)  Uebereinen
  Krampftumor des Magens, nebst  Bemerkungen zum sog.
  Spasmus pylori.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.. 1898, xlviii. 681-
  687.—Sell Ussier.  Rebellischer Pylorospasmus; Gastro-
  enterostomie;  Heilung.   Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1905, lii, 1725.—Schutz  (E.)  Ueber Spasmus  pylon.
  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,  Berl., 1909,  xv, 714-726.—Ser-
  posslan. Duspasmenerveux-primitifdupylore. Gfiz.
  med. d'Orient,  Constant.  1906, li, 121-126.—Sexton iJ.
  C.)  Spasm of the pylorus.  Centr. States M. Menu.  In-
  dianap., 1908, xi, 45-47.—Staples (H. L.)  Cardiospasm.
  Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1905, xxv. 154—Termier.
  La gastro-enterostomie dans les spasmes du pylore. Gaz.
  d. h6p., Par., 1909, lxxxii, 371; 385.  Also: Clmiquc, Par., 
STOMACH.
7(
Stomach (Stenosis of Spasmodic).
  1909, iv, 181-183—Thiers (E.)  Un cas de pylorospasme
  essentiel acquis  du  nourrisson (syndrome de Weill et
  Pehu).  Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la Drfime [etc.], Valence,
  1909, x, 97-103. Also: Pediatric prat., Lille, 1909, vii, 229-
  231.—Thomson (J.)  On congenital gastric spasm (con-
  genital  hypertrophy and stenosis of  the pylorus). Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1896-7, n. s., xvi, 182-191.  Also:
  Scot. M. &  S. J., Edinb., 1897, i, 611-520.   Also, Re-
  print.—TIetze  (A.)  Demonstration eines Magenpra-
  parates, nebst Bemerkungen zur Therapie  des  Cardio-
  spasmus. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1910, lxxix, L—
  Vandamiue.  De  la contraction spasmodic]ue de l'es-
  tomac.  Gaz. de  gynec, Par., 1902, xvii, 282.— Varlot.
  Gastrite spasmodique guerie par le lait sterilise.  J. de
  med. int., Par., 1907, xi, 82. Also: Gaz. d. mal, infant.
  [etc.], Par., 1908, x, 155— Vialard (F.)  Retrecissement
  spasmodique du  pylore.  J. de med. et chir. prat., Par.,
  1902, lxxiii,  376-380. —Vollbraeht (F.)  Zur Kennt-
  nis des Schluckmeehanismus bei Cardiospasmus.  Wien.
  med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 1717; 1774; 1824. Also:  Mitt. d.
  Gesellsch. f.  inn.  Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1906, v, BeiL
  ix. 61-66.—Waldvosjel.  Vom Gastrospasmus.   Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr.,  1911, lviii, 69-71.—Wernstetlt
  (W.)  Nagra fall af kongenital spastiskpylorushypertrofi.
  [Some cases  of congenital spastic hypertrophy of the py-
  lorus.]   Allm. sven. Lakaretidn., Stockholm, 1904, i, 724.
  Also, transl.: Verhandl. d. nord. Kong. f. inn. Med. 1904,
  Stockholm, 1905, v, 263-272. -----. Beitrage zum Studium
  des Sauglings-Pylorospasmus mit besonderer Berucksich-
  tigung der Frage von seiner Angeborenheit.  Jahrb. f.
  Kinderh., Berl., 1907, lxv, 674-719. -----. Om spastisk py-
  loruskontraktur hos spada barn och medfodd pylorus-
  fortriingning (canalis  pylori och pylorusmunstycket).
  [Spastic pyloric contracture in weak children and congen-
  ital pyloric hypertrophy.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1910,2. f.,
  x, 554-571.—West (J. P.)  Congenital  gastric  spasm.
  Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1903, xx, 750-753.—Wilms.  Fall
  von Kardiospasmus mit retrograder Dilatation behandel t.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,  1905, lii, 144.—Wiiigerter
  (C. A.)  Cardiospasm; its frequency,  causes, and  treat-
  ment.  West Virg. M. J., Wheeling, 1907-8, ii,  107-172.—
  Aahoub.  Existe-t-il des stenoses spasmodiques du py-
  lore?  Gaz. med.  d'Orient. Constant.,  1907-8, lii, 28-33.—
  Zweiii  \V.)  Ueber Kardiospasmus.   Wien. klin.Wchn-
  schr.. 19o>i. xxii, 740-744.

Stomach  (Stenosis of  Syphilitic).
     See Stomach (S;iphilis of k

Stomach (Stenosisof  Tubercular).
     See Stomach (Tuberculosis of).

Stomach  (Stenosis  of) from hourglass
  contraction.
     See Stomach (Hemrglass contraction of).

Stomach (Stricture of).
     See Stomach (Stenosis of).

Stomach (Suhacidity of).
     See Stomach (Acids of, Diminution, etc., of);
  Stomach (Secretions of,  Diminution, etc.,  of).

Stomach (Surgery of).
     See,  also, Dyspepsia ( Treatment of, Operatire);
  Fistula (Gastric,  Treatmentof,  Operatire); Gas-
  tro-enterostomy;  Intestines  (Obstruct ion of ,
  Treatment  of);  (Esophagus (Stricture of, Treat-
  ment  of);   Stomach  (Cancer  of,  Treatment of,
  Operative);  Stomach (Dilatation  of, Post-Opera-
  tive);  Stomach  (Ddatation  of,  Treatment  of,
  Operative);  Stomach (Diseases of, Treatment of,
  Operatire),  Stomach (Excision  of);  Stomach
  (Exn'sion of, Pyloric),  Stomach (Foreign bodies
  in, Treatment of, Operative); Stomach (Hemor-
  rhage  of,  Treatment   of,  Operative);  Stomach
  (Pliejation of); Stomach (Besection of);  Stom-
  ach (Tumors of, Treatment of, Operative); Stom-
  ach (Ulcer  of,  Treatment of, Operative);   Stom-
  ach (Wounds, etc., of).
    Leroy (L.)  *De la gastro-enk'rostomie dans
  les affections non caneereuses de l'estomac.  8°.
  Paris, 1902.
    ------.   The same.  8°.   Paris,  1902.
    Lindemann  (M.)    * Beitriige  zur  Chirurgie
  des Magens.  [Erlangen.]   8°.   Niirnberg, 1892.  I
STOMACH.
Stomach (Surgery of).

    Remedi (V.)   Contributo alia chirurgia dello
  stomaco.  8°.   Siena,  1891.

    Schmieden (V.)   * Ueber  Magenchirurgie.
  8°.   Bonn, 1896.

    Spencer (\V. G.)  Surgery  of  the stomach.
  8°.   [London dc Bristol], 1900.
    Repr.from: Med. Annual, Lond. & Bristol, 1900.

    True (A)  copy of the  depositions taken as
  evidence at the investigation by the city coroner
  of Sydney, relating to a recent case  of  gastrot-
  omy;  from May 27  to June 4, LSS1, with ap-
  pendix.   [The  case of  Susan Nixon.]   12°.
  Sydney, 1881.

    Tupfier (T.)   Chirurgie de  l'estomac.  12°.
  Paris, 1907.

     Wagner (H.  [F. li.])   * Ueber die Resultate
  von 113 Magenoperationen an der Klinik Miku-
  licz.   8°.   Breslau, 1895.
    Baetzner (W.) Parallel fassende Magen- und Darm-
  klemmzange.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,
  859.—Bardescu.  ContriburiunI la chirurgia stomacu-
  lul.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1903, xxiii,  191-205.—Barling
  (G.) A year's experience of gastric surgerv. Birmingh.
  M. Rev., 1911, lxix, 111-12*.—Bartlett (VV.)  The pres-
  ent scope ot stomach surgery.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1907, lv,
  289-2J3—Bastianelli (P.)  Di  tre casi  specialissimi
  di chirurgia gastrica.  Clin, chir.,  Milano, 1910, xviii,
  733-758, 2 pl.—Beck. (C.)  Gastric surgery.   Chicago M
  Recorder,  1901, xxi,  284-292.  [Discussion], 350-356.—
  Bevan (A. D.)  Surgerv of the  stomach.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago,  1903,  xl, 205-211.  -----. Surgery of the
  stomach. Am. Med., Phila., 1905, x, 564-567.  Also: Illi-
  nois M. J., Springfield, 1905, viii, 289-298.—Bid we II (L.
  A.)  Address on the development of gastric surgery.
  Med. Mag., Lond., 1909, xviii, 675-681.—Bikhovski (G.
  B.)  K khirurgii zheludka.  [Surgery of the stomach.]
  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1910, xxviii, 748-761.—Birslitein (A.
  D.)  K kazuistikle khirurgii zheludka.  [Surgery of the
  stomach.]  Prakt.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 1159; 1184;
  1209.—Bishop (E. S.)  Some points in connection with
  gastric surgery.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1909,
  viii, 659-569.—Bogoraz (N. A.)  K  khirurgii zheludka.
  [Surgery of the stomach.]  Khirurg. Arkh. Velyaminova,
  S.-Peterb., 1910, xxvi, 616-524.—Boiittleur (A. I.)  The
  surgery of the stomach.  Tr. Mich. M. Soe.,  Detroit, 19i0,
  xxiv, 36-57.  Also:  Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 164-17(1.—Bra vo
  (J.)  Cirugiadel estomago.  Rev. demed. v cirug. pract.,
  Madrid, 1904, Ixii, 61.—Carle (A.) & Fantino (<;.)
  Contributo  alia patologia e  chirurgia dello  stomaco.
  Polielin., Roma, 1899, vi, sez. chir., 74;  155.—Carless (A.)
  The surgery of the stomach.   Practitioner, Lond., 190(j,
  lxv, 491-501.—Carmalt (W. H.) President's addrcs;
  re.sum6 of the development and present status of gasti ic
  surgery.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1905,  91-
  107.—Casati (E.)  Due parole oneste  sulla  chirurgia
  dello stomaco.  Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferraia,
  1904-5, lxxix, 83-89.—C'ecclierclli (A.) Contributo alia
  chirurgia dello stomaco. Riv. veneta di sc. med.,  Vene-
  zia, 1892, xvii, 101;  205. -----. Note sulla chirurgia dello
  stomaco. Arch, ed  atti d.  Soc. ital. di  chir.,  Roma,
  1896, x, 184-297. -----. Alcune considerazioni  sulla chi-
  rurgia  gastrica.  Ibid.,  1899, Roma, 1900,  xiv, 211-225.
  Also:  Clin, mod.,  Pisa, 1900, vi, 49-52. -----. Chirur-
  gia gastrica.   Rendic.  d.  Ass.  med.-chir. di Parma,
  1901, ii, 91-98.  Also:  Gazz. d.  osp.,  Milano, 1901, xxii,
  469-473. -----. Sulla chirurgia del ventricolo.  Clin.
  mod., Pisa, 1902, viii,  624.  Also: Atti d. x.  Cong,  inter-
  prov. san. d. alta  Italia, 1902,  Mantova, 1903, 181-184.—
  <o<livilla. Contributo della chirurgia gastrica.  Arch.
  ed atti  d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1898, Roma, 1899, xiii, 14-18.—
  Colt'ey (R.C.)   Gastric surgery of the present day.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxvi, 95-98.—Barling  (C.  G.) Sur-
  gery of the stomach.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann
  Arbor,  1903, xxv, 533-538.—Bavis (P.. B.)   Some points
  concerning  stomach surgery.  West.  M. Rev., Omaha,
  1908, xiii, 11-Pi.—Beaver (.i.B )   The scope and limita-
  tions of gastric  surgery.  Detroit M. J., 1908, viii, 267-274.
  -----.  Surgery of  the stomach.  Tr. N. Hampshire M.
  Soc, Concord, 1909, 54-79.  Also: Boston M.  & 8. J., 1909,
  clix, 307-313.  Also: Therap. Gaz.  [etc.],  Detroit, 1909, 3.
  s., xxv, 309-318.  [Discussion in], Tr. N. Hampshire M.
  Soc, Concord,  1909, 54-79. —Boek  (G.) Medical con-
  siderations of gastric  surgery. Yale  M. J., N. Haven,
  1904-5, xi, 359-382.  Also, Reprint. —Boyen (E.)  Sur-
  gery of the stomach.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1903, n.
  s., lxxvi, 79.—Bunn (J- H.) The indications for  surgi-
  cal interference upon the stomach.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v,
  304-307— !■; in horn (M.)  A brief summary of the indi-
  cations for operations upon the stomach.  Tr. N. York M.
  Ass. (1899), 1900, xvi, 112-118.  Also: Med.  News, N. Y., 
STOMACH.
762
STOMACH.
StoBiacli  (Surgery of).
  1899,  lxxv,  (i82-ti,s5. — von Eiselsberii (A.)  Chirur-
  gische Therapie der nicht carcinomatoeii  Magenaffek-
  tionen.  Cong. Soc. internat. de chir.  Rap., Brux., 1905,
  i, no. 3, 207-230.—Enderlen.  Ueber die Deckung von
  Magendefecten durch transplantirtes Netz.   Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1900,  lv, 183-197, 1 pl.—Fischer
  (H.)  Die transthorakale Cardiotomie, eine neue Methode
  zur Heilung unpassierbarer Narbenstenosen der Speise-
  rohre.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1910, xxxvii, 1393-1395.—
  Flynn (J. )  The bearing of recent advances in the
  physiology  of  the digestive  glands on  gastric surgery.
  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1910, xxix, 652-659.—Frazier
  (C. H.)  A critical summary of the literature on the sur-
  gery  of  the stomach. Am. J. M.  Sc,  Phila.,  1900,  n. s.,
  cxix, 565-577. — Friedrich.   Entwicklung und  Fort-
  schritte der Magen- und Darmchirurgie  (einschl. Perito-
  neum).  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1909, vi, 1-13 —
  Gabszewicz (a.)  Z kazuistyki chirurgicznej chor6b
  zoladka;  rzut  oka na 25-letni okres  rozwoju chirurgii
  chorob zoladka.  [Surgery of the stomach;  review of its
  development for twenty-five years.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,
  1905,2.s., xxv, 1031; 1064; 1085; 1114.—Gallet.  Chirurgie
  de l'estomac   Soc. roy.d.sc.  m6d. etnat.deBrux.  Bull.,
  1896.47-49.—Gar re,.  Beitrage zur Magenchirurgie. Kor.-
  Bl. d. allg.  mecklenb. Aerztever.,  Rostock, 1898, No. 194,
  618-622.—Gersuny (R.)   Die Indicationen fiir chirur-
  gisctie Operationen.  Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1899,  xlix,
  2169;  2235.—Gllbride (J. J.)  Indications for operations
  on the stomach.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1909, Ixxxix, 1083.
  Also,  Reprint.—Giles (W. A.)  Notes on gastric surgery.
  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney,  1903,  xxii, 460-462.—Giro-
  lanio (R.)  Studio clinico-sperimentale sulla circola-
  zione arteriosa dello stomaco ai flni della medicina ope-
  ratoria.  Osp. di Palermo.  Boll, trimest., 1909, ii, 333-350 —
  Goebell (R.) Zur  Magen-Kolonresektion.  Zentralbl.
  f.  Chir., Leipz., 1910, xxxvii. 1443.—Gordon (J. E.)  The
  surgery of the stomach.  Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1905,
  n. s., lxxx, 660-562.  Also:  Tr. Roy. Acad. M.  Ireland,
  DubL, 1906, xxiv, 154-161.—Grundzaeli (I.) O roska-
  zaniach do pyloropiastyki, pylorektomii  i gastroenteros-
  tomii.   [On the indications for  pyloroplasty,  pylorec-
  tomy, and  gastroenterostomy.]  Medycyna,  Warszawa,
  1893,  xxi,  959; 984. — Guilbaud.   La chirurgie de
  l'estomac  Gaz.  m6d.  de  Nantes,  1903,   2.  s.,  xxi,
  285-297. — Guillot  ( H. C.)  Gastrotomy.  Phvsician
  &  Surg., Detroit  &  Ann Arbor,  1893,  xv,  297-301.—
  Haeekel (H.)  Ueber den heutigen Stand der Magen-
  chirurgie.  Cor.-Bl. d. allg. arztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Wei
  mar,  1895, xxiv, 152-166.—Haggard (W. D.)  The pres-
  ent status of the surgerv of the  stomach.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1906, xlvi,  241-243. Also: South. Pract., Nash-
  ville, 1906,  xxviii, 7-14.—Hartiuann  (H.)  Chirurgie
  de l'estomac.  Cong, internat.  de  m6d.  C.-r. Par., 1900,
  sect,  de chir.  gen.,  710-724.—Honan (W.  F.)  Gastric
  surgery  and the general practitioner. Tr. Homceop. M.
  Soc.  N.  Y., Oneonta, 1906, i, 126-132.  Also: N. Eng. M.
  Gaz., Bost., 1907, xlii, 156-162.—Irish  (J. C.)  Gastro-in-
  testinal  surgery.  Ann.  Gynec & Pediat.,  Bost.,  1905,
  xxiii, 551-557.— Kallionzis  (E.)  Llepoviov ci/to? toO
  <TTOit.a.\oV, <TTop.a\oTOfi.ia;  a0aipeaus;  *ia<rts. TaArj^bs, 'ABrj-
  vai, 1897, 493-497—Keen (W.  W.)  The  Cartwright lec-
  tures on the surgery of the stomach. Phila.  M. J., 1898, i,
  829; 927; 1053; 1104.  Also: N. York  M.  J., 1898, lxvii, 629;
  702; 793; 809.  Also [Abstr.]: Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1898,
  iii, 316-325.—Kondo (T.)   [Surgerv  of the stomach.]
  I-Cho-byo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1899-1900, i, 67-
  8 >.—Kiittner (H.)  Aus dem  Gebiete der Magenchirur-
  gie.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1908, lxxvii, 79. -----.
  Bericht iiber 450 in den letzten  3 Jahren ausgefiihrte Ma-
  genoperationen.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1911, xlviii. 273.
  Also: Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl., 1911,  n. F., lii, 19-24.—
  Lambotte (A.) Contributionalachirurgiedel'estomac
  Ann. Soc. demed.d'Anvers, 1895 lvii,75-84. -----. Notes
  sur la chirurgie de l'estomac.  Ibid., 1898, lx, 13-33.—JLan-
  derer.  ZurChirurgie des Magens.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1893, xl, 727.—Lanrent (O.)   La chirurgie de l'esto-
  mac.   Clinique, Brux., 1903,  xvii,  773-777.—Lauucrs.
  Chirurgie de l'estomac  [Rap.]   Ann.Soc. beige de chir.,
  Brux., 1899-1900, vii, 77-110.   Also, trans!.: Allg.  Wien.
  med.  Ztg.,  1899, xliv, 555; 567.—M'Ard le (.1. S.)  The
  surgery  or the stomach.  Dublin  J. M.  Sc, 1898. cv, 97-
  104.^Marten (R. H.) Gastric surgerv. Australas. M.
  Gaz.,  Sydney,  1903,  xxii, 457-460.—Maunz  (('.)   Me-
  chanismus der Magenentleerung  bei  Magenoperierten.
  Beitr. z.  klin.  Chir., Tiibing., 1910,   lxx, 343-349.—Mayo
  (VV. J.)  Surgery of the stomach.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 18*94,
  xlvi,  580-582.  -----.  The present  status of  surgery of
  the stomach.   Northwest. Lancet,  Minneap.,  1903, xxiii,
  241-245.   Also: Wisconsin M.  J.,  Milwaukee,  1903,  ii,
  83-90.  -----.   The surgery  of the  stomach.   Mobile
  M. & S. J., 1906, viii,  275-285. ----■—.  Surgery of the
  stomach. Chicago M. Times,  1908, xii, 98-151.—Mei-
  senbach  (A. H.)   Surgery  of the  stomach.  Tr. M.
  Ass. Missouri,  Kansas City, 1898, 202-214.— von Miku-
  licz  (J.)   Surgery  of the  stomach.  Med  Week, Par.,
  1895, iii,  195. -----. Die  heutige Magen- und Darmchi-
  rurgie und  ihre  Bedeutung  fiir den  inneren  Arzt.
  Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien,  1904,viii,929-952.— Mizo-
Stomach (Surgery of).
  kuclii (K.) Leber'Operationen am Magen.  Ivutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1909, ci, 53-66.—Mon pro lit (A.)
  Chirurgie de l'estomac  Anjou med., Angers, lsy.s, v, 120-
  126. -----. Chirurgie de l'estomac.  Ibid., 1900, vii, 267-
  1901, viii, 12. -----. Chirurgie de l'estomac.  Ibid., 1907,
  xiv, 1-21.  Also: Centre med. et pharm., Gannat,  1900-7
  xii, 227-238.  Also: Tribune med., Par., 1906, n. s., xxxviii]
  741-744. -----.  La chirurgie stomacaie francaise en 1906!
  Ann. internat. dechir. gastro-intest., Par., 1906-7,  i, 134-
  141. -----. Considerations cliniques  sur la chirurgie de
  l'estomac en general.  Ibid., 200-214. — Moszkowicz
  (L.) Fortschritte der Magen-und Darmchirurgie.  Med
  Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1163-1168. —Moynilian (B. G. A.)
  Operations  for non-malignant disease of the stomach
  [report  on 334  cases].   Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago,
  1907, iv, 677-684.—Mukhanon"  (L.N.)   K kazuistikle
  khirurgii zheludka.  [Surgery of the stomach.] Khirur-
  gi'a, Mosk., 1910, xxvii, 261-267.—Nova ro (G.  F.)  Con-
  tributo alia chirurgia dello stomaco.  Atti  d. r. Accad. d.
  fisiocrit. di Siena, 1890, 4. s., ii, 141-211.  Also, Reprint.—
  Oehsner (A.J.)  The present status of stomach sur-
  gery.  Interstate  M. J., St. Louis, 1903, x, 585-590.  ■----.
  Surgery of the stomach from the standpoint of the clini-
  cian.  Ganad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1905, xviii, 79-89.  Also:
  Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1905,  xxx,  384-395.  Also:
  Dominion M.  Month.,  Toronto, 1905, xxv, 1-12.  Also:
  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1904-5, xxxviii,  972-9W.  ----,
  The present clinical aspect of stomach surgery.  Inter-
  state M. J., St. Louis, 1907, xiv, 979-987. Also: Wisconsin
  M. J., Milwaukee, 1906-7, v, 165-174.  Also: West. Canada
  M. J., VVinnepeg,  1907, i, 481-493. -----.  Some surgical
  aspects  ofstomach and duodenum.  J. Minn. M. Ass.
  [etc.],  Minneap., 1908, xxviii,  485-487.   [Discussion],
  490.— Oliage  (J.)  Modern surgery of  the stomach.
  Northwest. Lancet, St. Paul, 1896, xvi, 171-173.  [Discus-
  sion], 178.— Oppler (B.)   Erwagungen  iiber chirurgi-
  sche Eingriffe am Magen vom Standpunktedeslnternen.
  [Discussion.]  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 2271-
  2274.—Fate rson (H. J.)   The Hunterian lectures on
  gastric surgery.  Lancet. Lond., 1906,1, 491; 674.— Port
  (K.) Die Fortschritte in der Magenchirurgie.  Ztschr.
  f.  arztl. Fortbild.,  Jena,  1907, iv, 206-210. — Bemedl
  (V.) Nuovo contributo alia chirurgia dello stomaco.
  Atti d.  r. Accad. d.  fisiocrit. in Siena,  1895,  4. s., vii,
  83-110. —Benton (J.  C.)   Notes on gastric and duo-
  denal surgery. Edinb. M.  J., 1910, n. s., v,  542-546.—
  Robson (A.M.)  The surgerv of the stomach. Scalpel,
  Lond., 1900, v, 75; 98.  Also:Lancet, Lond.,  1900, i, 671; 747;
  830.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900,  i, 562; 624; 694.  Also:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxix, 311; 339; 393 —
  Konuu  (G. D.)  K  kazuistike  chiri rgii zheludka.
  [Surgery of thestomach.]   Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb.,
  1895, i, 533-538.—Rossi (B.)  La chirurgia dello stomaco.
  Arch, internaz. di med. e chir., Napoli,  1898, xiv, 259-
  271.—Rowlands (R. P.) & French (H.)  The imme-
  diate  and later  results of  gastrojejunostomy  for non-
  malignant lesions of the stomach or duodenum.  Guy's
  Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1907,  lxi, 437-450— Saundby (R.)
  Diagnosis in stomach surgery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i,
  814.—Schou  (J.)   Den  moderne  Ventrikelkirurgi.
  Ugeskr. f. Laeger,  Kabenh., 1899, 5.R.,vi, 985; 1009; 1033;
  1067; 1083; 1105— Sellraium (H.)   Przyczynek do chi-
  rurgii  zoladku.  [Contribution  to  the surgery of the
  stomach.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1892, xxxi, 29; 41; 55.—
  Sell ii Her  (L.)  Klinische und experimentelle Lnter-
  suehungen fiber die Funktion des Magens nach Gastro-
  enterostomie und Pvlorusresektion.  Mitt. a.  d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Chir.* Jena, 1910-11, xxii, 715-770.—Shel-
  don (J. G.)  Surgical operations on the stomach.  Clin.
  Rev., Chicago, 1905-6,  xxiii, 16-30.—Sherrill (J. G.)
  Some remarks upon surgery of the stomach.  Louisville
  Month. J. M. & S., 1908-9, xv, 233-243.—Shorb (J. DeB.)
  The history of stomach  surgery.   South. Calif. Pract.,
  Los Angeles, 1906, xxi, 341-345.—Sorel.   Chirurgie de
  1'estomac  Rev. med.  de Normandie, Rouen,  1903, 128-
  132.—Staehlin  (E.)   Contribution  to stomach surgery.
  J.  Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange,  1910-11,  vii,  231-243.-
  Symposium (A) upon  surgerv  of the  stomach, pre-
  pared by A. P. Heineck.  Surg., Gvnec.& Obst., Chicago,
  1908, vi, 100-106.—Tait (D.)  A few remarks on gastric
  surgery.   Calif. State J. M., San Fran., 1902-3, i, 209-211 —
  Talma (S.)  De indicaties tot maagoperaties. Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1895, 2. R., xxxi, pt. 1, 824-
  848.  Also, transl.: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii,537;
  568.—Thomas (C. P.) Surgery of  the stomach.  Am.
  J.  Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1903, xvii, 75-77.—Tnrck
  (F. B.)  Diagnosis of surgical diseases of the stomach;
  method of physical examination; exploration with the
  gastric sound (gyromele).  Tr. Illinois M. Soc, Chicago,
  1897, 343-351.—Van  Lennep (W.  B.)  The present
  status  of the  surgery of  the  stomach.  Hahneman.
  Month.,  Phila., 1904,  xxxix, 881-899. Also,  Reprint—
  Varnek ( L.  N.)   K  kazuistikle zheludoehno - ki-
  sheehnol  khirurgii.   [Gastro-intestinal surgery.]   Med.
  Obozr., Mosk.,1903,lix,101-107—Vulliet(H.)  Quelques
  considerations sur la chirurgie gasirique.  Rev.med.de
  la Suisse  Rom., Geneve, 1902, xxii,  393-408.-Wat hen
  (W. H.)  Surgery of the stomach.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi- 
STOMACH.
763
STOMACH.
Stomach (Surgery of).
  eago. 1904, xlii, 1272-1276. ——. Surgery of thestomach.
  Kentucky M. J.. Bowling Green, 1907, v, 10-12.— Wat-
  kins (I.'L.)  The present status of surgerv of the stom-
  ach.  Mobile M. & S.J., 1906. viii, 177-181.—White (S.)
  Gastric surgerv.  [Abstr.]  Med. Mag., Lond., 1901, x, 43-
  49.—Withersuoon (T. C.)  Gastrointestinal surgery.
  Surg., Gynec.& Obst., Chicago, 1910, x, 313-315.

Stomach (Surgery of,  Cases and statis-

  tics of).
    Bourquelot (H.)   *Des generalisations extra-
  thoraco-abdominales  du  cancer  de 1'estomac.
  8°.   Paris, 1909.
    Dreydorff (H.)   * Kasuistischer Beitrag zur
  Magen-Chirurgie.    Nebst  einer tabellarischen
  Uebersicht iiber 442  Fiille  von Pylorektomie,
  Gastroenterostomie und  Pvloroplastik.  [Hei-
  delberg.]  8°.   Tubingen,  1893.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1893, xi, 333-370.

    Riehx (W.)   * Operationen am Magen (vom
  1. April 1894 bis 13. Juni 1902).   8°.   Marburg,
  1902.
    Rutgers (M.)   *Beitriige zu den Operationen
  am Magen.   [Freiburg.]   8°.   Leyden,  1897.
    Sadewasser  (K.)   * Ueber Karzinommetas-
  tasen an makroskopischen  anscheinend  unver-
  anderten Ovarien bei primarem Magenkarzinom.
  [Giessen.]   8°.   Berlin, 1908.
    Vullers (H.)   * Beitrage  zur Kenntniss  der
  Gastrotomie.   [Heidelberg.]   8°.    Wurzburg,
  1891.
    Allingham (H. W.)  A series of  cases of operations
  upon the stomach.  Tr. M. Soc.  Lond., 1894-5, xviii, 330-
  340. Also: Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 1238-1241. Also [Abstr.]:
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 1095. -----. Two cases of gas-
  tric surgery.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 590.—Arce (J.)  Dos
  casos de cirugia del est6mago (gastroenterostomia poste-
  rior de Roux y pilorectomia de Kocher). Rev.Soc.med.
  argent., Buenos Aires, 1905, xiii,  324-334.—Balas  (D.)
  Gyomoresetek.   [Operations on the  stomach.] Orvosi
  hetil., Budapest, 1907, li, 621: 628— Barker (A. E.)  A
  clinical lecture on some cases illustrating the surgery of
  the stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 1265-1267.—Bar-
  nett  (L. E.) Some observations on gastric surgery.  N.
  Zealand M.  J., Wellington, 1910, viii, 77-91.—Bartlett
  (W.)  Lessons to be drawn from forty-three recent opera-
  tions on the stomach.   J. Missouri M. Ass.,  St. Louis,
  1906-7, iii, 592-601.—Bastianelli (R )   Due casi  di
  chirurgia dello stomaco.   Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp.
  di Roma,  1892, xii, 187-195.—Bernays (A. C.) A suc-
  cessful case of gastrotomy, with critical remarks.  Med.
  News, Phila., 1887, 1, 1-4,  Also:  St. Louis M. & S. J., 1887,
  lii,  9-19,  1 tab.—Bidwell (L.  A.) Operations on the
  stomach.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1897, xxv, 99;
  125; 141. Also: Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1897,ix, 571-575.—
  Bishop  (E. S.)  Some  cases of gastric surgery. Proc.
  Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii,  Surg. Sect., 321-344.—
  Bowlby (A. A.)  Some casesof gastric surgerv. Inter-
  nat. Clin., Phila., 1905, 14. s., iv, 166-177.— Brewer (G.
  E.)  A critical review of a recent series of operations up-
  on the stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xiv, 687-698.
  [Discussion], 761-763.—Burci.  Trenta cinque casi  di
  chirurgia dello stomaco e dell'  intestino.  Arch, ed atti
  d. Soc. ital. di chir.,Roma, 1904, xviii,  34-36.—Carle (A.)
  Contributo alia chirurgia dello stomaco.   Atti d. xi.
  Cong.  med. internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, iv, chirurg. [etc.],
  230—Carle (A.) & Fantino  (G.)  Considerazioni su
  84 casi di chirurgia stomacale e sull'  uso del bottone  di
  Murphy.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1897, xiii, pt. 3, 541; 555;
  568; 578.-----------. Contributo alia patologia e chi-
  rurgia dello stomaco.  Polielin., Roma, 1898, v, sez chir.,
  105; 157; 218; 267, 338.—Cayroche. Observation sur un
  cas de gastrotomie pratiqu^eavec succes.  Ann. clin. Soc.
  de  med.-prat, de  Montpel.,  1820, 2. s., viii,  74-85.—
  Churchill  (D.)   A  report  of six cases of gastric
  surgery.  X. Albany M. Herald,  1910, xxviii, 6-17.  Also:
  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc, Providence, 1908, vii, 685-703.—
  Codivilla  (A.)  Considerazioni sopra 40  casi di chi-
  rurgia gastrica. Bull. d. se. med. di Bologna, 1898, 7. s.,
  ix, 651-717: 1899, 7.s., x, 5.—< rile (G. W.)  Surgery ofthe
  stomach based on one hundred and four personal cases.
  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1908, iv, 80-83.—D'Antona  (A.)
  Su di otto casi di cnirurgia gastrica ed un caso di chirur-
  gia cerebrale.  Atti d. r. Accad. med.-chir. diNapoli, 1899,
  n. s., liii, 504-510.—Behner.  Bericht iiber zwei Magen-
  operationen. Vereinsbl.d. pi'alz. Aerzte,Frankenthal, 1902,
  xviii 121-123.—Delatour(H. B.)  A contribution to the
  surgery of the stomach.   Tr. M. Soc.  N. Y., Phila., 1900,
  325-342.  Also:  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900, xxxi, 572-590.—
  Bepage.  Resultats d'une nouvelle methode de gastros-
Stomach (Surgery of  Cases and statis-

  tics of).
  tomie; 6 observations.  Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc-verb
  [etc.], Par.,  1903, xvi, 332-335.—Burand.  Rapport sur
  un memoire de M. le Dr. Lagoutte, chirurgien de l'H6tel-
  Dieu du Creusot, a propos de 14 interventions sur l'esto-
  mr.c. Bull. Soc.de chir. de Lyon, 1901-2, v, 126.—Ewald.
  Demonstration  einer Gastrotomirten mit  Bericht fiber
  einige diesbeziigliche Versuche.  Wien. med. BL, 1892,
  xv, 189.—Hxner  (A.)  Bericht iiber die  Magenopera-
  tionen der  letzten fiinf Jahre an der Klinik Gussen-
  bauer.  Ztschr.  f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1904, xxv, 173-
  207.—FedoroirCS. P.)  Zur Kasuistik der  Chirurgie des
  Magens; Totalexstirpation des Magens, zwei Gastroente-
  rostomien bei Magenblutung.  Russ. med. Rundschau,
  BerL, 1903, 569; 645— Furner (W.)  Notes  of three cases
  of perforated gastric ulcer showing complications after
  operation, one case illustrating a new surgical method of
  t rearing severe recurrent haemorrhage from gastric ulcers.
  Lancet, Lond., 1898, ii, 1701-1763.—Ourrfe.  Beitrage zur
  Mn.yencliirurgie.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv,
  1165.—(iarrow (A. E.)  Some cases of stomach surgery;
  gastrotomies, two cases; gastro-enterostomies, three cases;
  pylorectomy.   Montreal  M. J.,  1900, xxix,  894-899.—
  <*ianettasio  (N.)  Nuovo contributo clinico alia chi-
  rurgia dello stomaco.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli,
  1906, xxii, 148; 179.—llaberlin.  Casuistische Beitrage
  zur  Magenchirurgie.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1901,
  xlviii, 332-336.—Haim (E.)   Ein Jahr Magenchirurgie.
  Prag. med. Wchnschr.. 1907, xxxii, 331-335.—Harring-
  ton (A. W.) & Teacher (J.  H.) Case of  carcinoma of
  the stomach with metastases in the bone-marrow, and a
  blood picture suggestive of pernicious aiiEemia.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1909-10, ix, 86-99, 1 pl.—Hoelscher
  (J.)  The medicine and surgery of three gastrointestinal
  cases.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlviii, 2023.—Ja-
  boulay.   Nouveaux faits  de chirurgie-  stomacale: I.
  Estomac biloculaire. II. Re.sultats des operations prati-
  ques sur l'estomac. Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1896, v,
  641-649.—Kader.  Ueber die in der Klinik von Miculiez
  ausgefiihrten Magenoperationen.  Compt.-rend.  Cong.
  internat. de med. 1897,  Mosc, 1899,  v, 498-501.—Keen
  (VV.  W.) Tumors of the stomach, hernia of the stomach;
  gastrectomv; gastric ulcer. N. York M. J., 1898, lxvii,
  809;  1104.—Kozlovski (B.  S.)  Pyatnadtsat operatsiy
  na  zheludkle.  [Fifteen  operations  on the stomach.]
  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1900, viii, 426-453.—KrabbeK  Zwei
  seltene Magenoperationen.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1901,
  li, 73-77.— Krause  (F.) Erfahrungen  in der Magen-
  chirurgie  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 1069; 1105.—
  Kronlein. Neuere Erfahrungen in der  Magenchirur-
  gie.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte,  Basel, 1898, xxviii, 426-
  428.—Kukula.  Pfispevekkuchirurgii zaludku.   [Con-
  tribution to the surgery of the  stomach.]   Casop. lek.
  cesk., v Praze, 1896, xxxv, 165; 181.  Also, transl.: Wien.
  klin. Rundschau,  1896, x, 363;  383; 399; 418; 429.—La-
  fourcade. Deux observations de chirurgie de l'estomac.
  [Rap. de A. Routier.] Bull. etm6m. Soc. dechir. de Buca-
  rest, 1900-1901, iii, 1123-1138.—Iiagoutte.  Quatorze cas
  de chirurgie gastrique. Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1901-
  2, v, 363-368. Also: Province med., Lyon, 1902, xvi, 133.—
  Lauenstein  (C.)  Erfahrungen aus dem Gebiete der
  Magenchirurgie.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1896,
  xliv, 241-270.—I«ee (H. M.)   Further observations  on
  gastric  surgery.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Hartford, 1906,
  165-176.—LSbker (K.)  Beitrage zur Chirurgie des Ma-
  gens. Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Chir. u. Med. d. prakt. Le-
  bens, Wiesb., 1893, 261-286.—Lundblad (O.)  Nagra fall
  af operation a magsiicken.  [Some cases of  operations on
  the stomach.]   Hvgiea,  Stockholm, 1903, 2. f., iii,  pt. 2,
  621-635.—Luzzatti (A.) Note cliniche sulla chirurgia
  dello stomaco.   R.  Accad. d. fisiocrit. in  Siena.  Proc.
  verb., 1896, 29-35.—iUartin (E.)  Erfahrungen auf dem
  Gebiete  der Magenchirurgie.  Mitt.  a. d.  Grenzgeb. d.
  Med. u. Chir., 3. Suppl.-Bd. . . . Mikulicz, Jena, 1907,  99-
  160— IWaylard (A. E.)  Address on the surgery of the
  stomach, with illustrative cases.  Glasgow M. J., 1900, liii,
  302-305.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii,  1253-1258. -----.
  Two cases of primary carcinoma of the stomach. Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1909-10, ix, 121-123.—JHayo (W.
  J.)   A review of three hundred and  three operations
  upon the stomach  and first portion  of the duodenum,
  with tabulated  report of three hundred and thirteen op-
  erated cases. Ann. Surg., Phila , 1903,  xxxviii, 30-46, 3
  pl.   [Discussion], 302. Also: Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1904,
  vi, 93-117, 3 pl.  Also, Reprint.—itlikulicz (J.)  Bericht
  iiber 103 Operationen am Magen.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1895, xxiv, pt. 2, 737-767.  Also:
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1895, li, 9-39.  Also, Reprint.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Toledo M. &  S. Reporter, 1896,
  ix,  527. — JUontaz.  Trente-cinq cas de  chirurgie de
  l'estomac.   Assoc,  franc,  de  chir.   Proc-verb.  [etc.]
  1894, Par., 1895, viii, 231-236.   Also: Dauphine med., Gre-
  noble, 1895,  xix,  1-6.—iUorlson (R.) Notes on cases,
  with specimens of gastroenterostomy and  pylorectomy.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, ii, 1148. -----. Cases illustrating
  the surgery of the stomach.   Tr. Clin.  Soc. Lond., 1898-
  9, xxxii, 142-150.— Moullln (C. M.)  Some observations 
STOMACH.
764
STOMACH.
Stomach (Surgery of,  Cases and statis-

   tics of).
   on gastric surgery. Clin. J., Lond., 1906-7, xxix, 65-70.—
   Till ml ler.  Die'neuerdings an der Heidelberger chirur-
   gischen Klinik ausgefiihrten Operationen  am Magen.
   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing., 1895, xiv, 293^407.—31unro
   f.T. C.)  Operations on the stomach, with report of eases.
   Boston M. et S. J., 1904, cii, 145; 183: 210; 239.  Also: Med.
   Communicat. Mass.  M. Soc,, Bost.. 1904,  xix, 723-806.—
   Nicodenii (C.)  Osservazioni di chirurgia gastrica.  Ri-
   forma mod., Napoli,  l,s96, xii, pt. 4,  293;  310.  Also,  Re-
   print.— INisbet (W. O.)  (iastrie ulcer in children. Char-
   lotte [N. C]  M. J., 1911,  lxiii, 89-91.—Ochsner (A. J.)
   Clinical observations in  stomach surgery.  J. Am. M.
   Ass., Chicago, 1903,  xl, 1571-1576.—Fairman (T. W.)
   A case of  gastrotomy.  N. Zealand M. J., Dunedin, 1893,
   vi,   281-285.—Parker  ( R.)   Recent  operations on
   the  stomach.  Liverpool  M.-Chir.  J.,  1900,  xx,  239-
   2 it.—Patzelt.  Ein Fall von Gastrotomie.   Wien. med.
   Wchnschr., 1883, xxxiii, 1362-1365. —Ferier  (C.)   Sur
   deux communications de M. le Dr. Doyen, intitulees, la
   premiere: Deux observations de pylorectomie etde pyloro-
   plasties la seconde: Quelques cas ine.dits de chirurgie de
   l'estomac  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1892,3. s., xxvii, 870-
   879.—Forges (R.) BeitragzurMagenchirurgie; Bericht
   iiber die von  Prof. Hochenegg vorgenommenen Opera-
   tionen am Magen.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, x, 310-
   316.— Power (D'A.)  Some cases  of gastric surgery.
   St.  Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1903, Lond., 1904, xxxix, 19-36.—
   Kingel.  Beitrage zur Chirurgie des Magens.  Jahrb.
   d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1899-1900, Hamb. u. Leipz.,
   1902, vii, pt. 2, 164-218.  Also: Mitt. a. d.  Hamb.  Staats-
   krankenanst., 1900-1901, iii, 164-218.—Rodman (W. L.)
   Carcinoma of pylorus, hour-glass stomach.  Tr. Phila.
   Acad. Surg., 1909,*xi, 212.—Bosin & Heilbrun.  Ueber
   einen Fall von Gastrotomie.  Breslau. arztl. Ztschr., 1889,
   xi,3-5.  Also: Jahresb. d.schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Kult.
   1888, Bresl., 1889, lxvi, 284-289.—Roux de Brignoles.
   Remarques cliniques k propos de quelques interventions
   sur l'estomac  Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1903, xii, 621-
   625.—Rovslng (T.)  Bidrag  til Ventriklens Kirurgi.
   [Contribution to thesurgerv of the stomach.]  Hosp-Tid.,
   K0benh., 1901, 4. R., ix, 333; 365; 389.—Buggi (G.)  Di
   alcuni  casi importanti di clinica  chirurgica relativi
   all' apparecchio della digestione. Mem. Accad. d. sc. d.
   1st. di Bologna, 1908, s. 6., v, 33-52.—Kydyu'ier  (R.)
   Operations sur l'estomac faites depuis 18S0 j usq u' a ce jour.
   Cong, internat.de med. C.r., Par., 1900,seet.de chir. gen.,
   622-636.  Also.transl.: Deutsche Ztschr.f. Chir., Leipz., 1900-
   1901, lviii, 197-230—Saplezhko (K. M.)  K  khirurgii
   zheludka; yazva zheludka i yeya oslozhneniya; Y-gastro-
   enterostomiya pri yazvennom  i rakovom suzhenii  pri-
   vratnika.  [Surgery of the stomach; ulcer of the stomach
   and its complications; Y  gastroenterostomy in stricture
   cf  the pvlorus from ulcer and cancer.]  Laitop. russk.
   chir., S.-Peterb., 1900, v, 831-871—Schramm (H.)  Bei-
   trag zur  Magenchirurgie.   Wien.  med. Presse,  1892,
   xxxiii, 1865; 1910; 1951: 1992— Sherrill (J. G.)  The
   present status of gastric surgery, with illustrated cases.
   Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1907, Phila., 1908, xx, 440-
   458, 3 pl.  Also: Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1908, vi,
   79-88.—Sorel. Operations pratiquees sur l'estomac  Nor-
   mandie m6d., Rouen, 1903, xviii, 159-162.—Spencer(W.)
   Clinical lecture on some exceptional  cases of gastric sur-
   gery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1423.—Steudel.   Die
   in den letzten Jahren an der Czerny'schen Klinik ausge-
   friihrten  Magenoperationen und die Endresultate der
   friiheren Operationen.  Beitr.z. klin. Chir..Tiibing., 1899,
   xxiii, 1; 359.  Also [Abstr.]: Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
   1898, xiv, 1158.—Sticli (R.)  Beitrage zur Magenchirur-
   gie.  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir., Tiibing., 1903, xl,  342-480.—
   Ntumpl'(R.)  Beitrag zur Magenchirurgie. Ibid.,190%,
   lix, 551-641.—Svensson (I.)  Gastrotomi.  Nord. med.
   Ark., Stockholm, 1S83. xv, no. 11, 7-14.—Taylor  (VV.)
   Notes and comments upon some cases of gastric surgery.
   Dublin J. M. Sc, 1909, cxxvii, 172-182.—Toussaint (M*.)
   Algunos casos de cirugia del est6mago.  Bol. d.  Inst.
   patol., Mexico, 1904-5, 2. ep., ii, 341: 383— Tschernin^..
   Operatiorrer ved benigne Ventrikellidelser.   [Operations
   in  benign stomach  troubles.]   Forh. v. nord.  kirurg.
   foren. 3:je mode i Helsingfors 1897, Stockholm, 1898, 99-
   104.—Tucker (E. F.)  Cases of surgery of the stomach.
   Med.  Sentinel,  Portland, Oreg., 1905, xiii, 476-479.—
   Tuffler. Soixante-deux operations sur l'estomac. Assoc.
   franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.  [etc.], Par., 1898,  xii, 310.—
   VanderVeer (A.)  Surgeryof thestomach, withreport
   of cases; one case of gastrostomy; twocasesof gastrectomy.
   Albany M.  Ann., 1903,  xxiv,  86-94.  Also, Reprint.—
   Wanless (W. J.)  Chronic, gastric  and duodenal ulcer
   in India; a study based on 70 cases  in which gastroen-
   terostomy was performed.   Tr. Bombay  M. Cong., 1909,
   578-587.—Wliite >S.)  A contribution to the literature of
   gastric surgerv,  including notes of a  series of cases.
   Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1900-1901, ix, 9-19.—de Wildt
   (H.) Maag-operaties in  de  jaren 1882-93, verricht door
   L. T. van Kleef.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
   1*03, 2. R., xxix.pt. 1,89-126.  Also, Reprint.—Williams
   (L. L.)  A report of four operations on the stomach.   Mil.
Stomach  (Surgrry of  Cases and statis-
  tics of).
  Surgeon, Carlisle. Pa.. 190S, xxiii, 101-106.—von Wini-
  warter (A.) . De quelciues operations sur l'estomac
  Ann.  Soc.  med.-chir.  de  Liei^e, 1899,  xxxviii,  74-88
  Also.- Belfrique med., G-md-Haarlem,  1899,  i,  394-408-1
  Zazoryanski-Kiscl.  Cancer pvlori.  Med. pribav
  k morsk. shorniku, St. Petersb., 1911, 34.

Stomach  (Surgery of,  Krp, rimental).
    See,  also,  Stomach  (TransplanUdiuu of tis-
  sues of).
    Fricker  (E.)   *I. Ueber temporiire TJnter-
  brechung der Blutzufuhr am Magen und  Darm
  des Hundes, bei gleichzeitiger Anwendung einer
  neuen  Methode  der  Gastroenteric >niie.   II.
  Ueber  Ligaturen grosser Magenarterien  beim
  Hund.  86.  Bern, 1902.
    Cannon (W. B.) & Blake (J. B.)  Gastro-enterostomy
  and pyloroplasty; an experimental study by means of the
  Rontgen rays. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1905, xii,686-711.  Also-
  Div. Surg. M.  Sch. Harv. Univ., Bost., 1904-5, Bull. No. iv,
  43-70.—Frouin (A.)  Contribution experimentale k la
  chirurgie de l'estomac  Presse med., Par., 1909, xvii, 441-
  444.-Hoftmanii(A.)  Folgeerscheinungennacnkunst-
  licher Fortnahme einerseits des Serosamuscularis-Ueber-
  zuges, andererseits des Mueosaiiberzuges am Magendarm-
  tractus des Hundes. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1909, xc,
  865-898,1 pl.—Pollock (A. R.) Observations on experi-
  mental stomach surgerv, with specimens.  Colorado Med
  Denver, 1907,  iv, 334-337.— Troiani (P.) Nuovi esperi-
  menti sulla chirurgia gastrica.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito,
  Roma, 1904, lii, 161-178.

Stomach   (Surgery  of,  JIanuals   and
   text-oooks of).
    Boccasso  (G.  B.)   Chirurgia dello  stomaco.
  8°.  Torino, 1902.
    Boks (D. B.)   Maagchirurgie.   8°.  Haar-
  lem, 1901.
    Lindner  (H.) & Kuttner (L.)   Die Chirurgie
  des  Magens und  ihre Indikationen einschliess-
  lich Diagnostik;  12 Vorlesungen fiir praktische
  Aerzte.  8°.  Berlin, 1898.
    Paterson (H. J.)   Gastric surgery; being the
  Hunterian  lectures, delivered  before the Royal
  College of  Surgeons of  England  on February
  19, 21, and  23, 1906.   8°.   London, 1906.
    ------.    The same.  8°.  New York,  1906.
    Terrier  (F.)  &  Hartmann (H.)   Chirurgie
  de l'estomac.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Hartmann (H.) Chirurgie de l'estomac  Traite de
  chir. (Duplay et Reclusl. 2. ed , Par., 1898, vi, 489-508.-
  von Mikulicz (J.)  A Kauscli  (W.) Verletzungen
  und Erkrankungen des Majjens und Darms. Handb. d.
  prakt. Chir. (Bergmann >. Stutt.y.. l'.u>3, iii, 143-389.  Also,
  transl.: Svst. Pract. Surg, [von Benrmann et al.], N. Y. &
  Phila.,  1904,  iv, 283-482, 10 pl — Bobson  (A. W. M.)
  Surgerv of the stomach.  In: Surgery (Keen), 8°, Phila.
  & Lond., 1908, iii, 82.5-965.

Stomach (Surgery of  Methods in).
     See,  also,  Stomach. (Surgery of, Plastic).
     Arnaud  (C.)   *De  l'anesthesie discontinue
  en chirurgie gastrique et intestinale.  8°.  Li/oo,
  1905.
     Boas (J.)  Anzeigen und Grenzen der chirur-
  gischen   Eingriffe   am  Magen.  8°.   Berlin,
  1905.
     Chauvel (G.)  L'exclnsion du pylore.  S°.
  Paris,  1898.
     Goci.d  (A.  H.)   The technic of  operations
  upon the intestines and the stomach.  8°.  Phila-
   delphia dc London, 1906.
     Lan(;er(0.)  * Ueber Gastrotomie.  8°.   Kiel,
   1SS4.
     Laparade  (S.)   *Sur un  nouveau procede
   d'abouchement duodeno-gastrique apres gastrec-
   tomie  et pylorectomie.  (Travail du Laboratoire
   d'anatomie.)  8°.   Bordeaux,  1909.
     Loock  (P.)   *Beitrag zur chirurgischen Be-
   handlung der Dilatatio ventriculi  und  des San-
   duhrmagens.  8°.   Berlin, 1903. 
STOMACH.
765
STOMACH.
Stomach (Snrqery of  Methods m).
    Meyer (A.  H.)    * Ueber  die  Gastrotomie.
  8°.  Leipzig, 1862.
    Mcller (H. E. R.  K.)  * Ueber die Verwend-
  barkeit und Verwendung des Murphyknopfes in
  der Magendarmchirurgie  auf  Grund  der in der
  Gottinger chirurgischen Klinik von Ostern 1898  |
  bis Januar 1903 gemachten Beobachtungen.   8°.
  Gottingen, 1903.
    Ollion (A.-M.)   Contribution  a  l'etude des
  boutons  anastomotiques en chirurgie gastro-in-
  testinale  (Murphy,  Villard,  Jaboulay);  leur
  emploi ii Bordeaux.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1910.
    Pereira (E. B )  * A  gastrotomia ou talha es-
  tomacal.  8°.  Bio de Janeiro, 1901.
    Postel (E.)   *De la gastrostomie (precedes
  operatoires).   8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Royer (G.-L.-M.)  *De 1'exclusion du pylore
  comme complement  de la gastro-enterostomie.
  8°.  Paris,  1909.
    Soboroff  (I.  K.)   *Izolirovanniy zheludok
  (metod Heidenhain-Pavlova)  pri  patologiches-
  kikh sostoyaniyakh pishtshevaritelnavo kanala.
  [Isolated stomach (Heidenhain-Pavloff metliod)
  in  pathological  conditions of the   alimentary
  canal.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1899.
    Vierow (O.)   * Beitrag zur Casuistik und
  Technik der Gastrotomie.  8°.  Greifswald, 18S5.
    Bandisi (F.)  L' esclusione del piloro col metodo del
  Parlavecehio.  Clin, chir., Milano, 1910, xviii, 2333-2348 —
  Be rard.   Radioscopie  dans la  chirurgie  gastrique.
  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lyon, 1908.  xi, 22-24. Also: Lyon
  med., 1908, ex, 492^194.—Brandt  (J.)  Pylorus-resectio
  6s gastroplication e^ete.   [A ease or ... ]   Orvosi hetil.,
  Budapest, 1903, xlvii. 704.—Brigiis (W.)  Surgery of the
  stomach and pyloru-; a new method of gastrectomy  and
  pylorectomy.  Am. Surg. & Gynaec, Kansas City, 1893-4,
  iv,   206-212. — Brunner  (C.)   Ueber   Keimprophy-
  laxis,  Technik,  Wundverlaui und  Wundfleber  bei
  aseptisch angelegten Eingriften am Magen; die unmit-
  telbaren und  spateren Resultate  meiner  Magenopera-
  tionen. Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tubing.,  1906,  xlix,  580-
  643.—Chevrier (M.-L.)  La suture duodenogastrique
  termino-terminale  (Billroth,  premiere  maniere) apres
  pylorectomie.  Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par.,
  1910, xv, 467-490.—Contenot.   Considerations sur la
  gastrotomie.  J. d. conn. med. prat., Par., 1852-3,  xx,
  33-36.—De Francesco (D.)  Di  una colecisti-gastros-
  tomia.  Gazz.,  d.  osp.,  Milano, 1906, xxvii,  342-344.—
  Delagenifere (EL)  De l'exploration intra-stomacale
  apres gastrotomie.  Arch. prov. de chir., Par.. 1897,  258-
  262.—Demonstration (A) of intragastric instruments.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1865-1868.—Drago ( F.)  Gas-
  trostomia transpilorica.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Ge-
  nova, 1907, xxii, 11-32.—Dubard. Gastrostomie par un
  nouveau procede.  Lyon med., 1908, ex, 99*-looo.—Klir-
  llcli (F.)   Diat  nach  Magen- und  Darmoperationen.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li, 613.—von Eisels-
  berg.  Zur unilateralen Pylorusausschaltung. Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii,  44-48.—Espina y Capo
  (A.)  Vasos y nervios en la cirugia del estomago.  Rev.
  de med. y cirug. pract.,  Madrid, 1907, lxxvii, 369; 417.—
  Faix.  Des soins pre- et post-op6ratoires dans les inter-
  ventions sur l'estomac.   Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest.
  [etc.], Par., 1910, iv, 401-409.—Flint (J. M.) Ueber eine
  neue Methode zur Herstellung von Anastomosen am Ma-
  gendarmtrakte.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1906,  lxxx,
  988-997.—Fredet (P.)  Gastrostomie par le procede de
  Fontan.  Bull, etmem. Soc.anat.de Par.,  1903, lxxviii,
  694-697.—Gelpke  (L.)  Die Anwendung  des Murphy-
  knopfes in der Magen-Darmchirurgie von 1896-1905; 54
  Fiille.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.. 1906, lxxxi,  336-
  360—Genersich  (A.)  A gyomor-6s bei  mutetek  egy
  ujabb aseptikus m6dja.   [A  new aseptic method for
  stomach and intestinal operations.]  Ovofrvuszat, Buda-
  pest, 1905, xiv, 768; 785; 819:1906, xlvi,25; 71:  102.—Gould
  (A.  H.)  Technic ot gastro-intestinal operations.  Div.
  Surg. M. Sch. Harv. Lniv., Bost., 1904-5, Bull. No. iv, 1-17,
  9 pl.—Goullioud. !><■ l'anesthesie discontinue en  chi-
  rurgie gastrique et intestinale.  Assoc,  franc, de chir.
  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 353-357.-----. Asphyxie
  et pneumonie par deglutition;  pincement prophylactique
  du cardia en chirurgie gastrique.  Lyon chirurg., 1908-9,
  i,572-583. -----. Le pincement prophylactique du cardia
  en chirurgie gastrique.  Lyon  med., 1909, cxii, 543-553.—
  Graham (A. B.)  A plea for conservative surgery of the
  stomach.  Indiana  M. J., Indianap., 1906-7,  xxv, 89-94.—
  Graser.  Quetschzangen mit Nahtrinnen bei der Ver-
  schlussnaht von  Magen und Darm.  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1905, xxxii, 1218-1220.—Haggard (W. D.) Stom-  I
tomach (Surgery of  Jfet/wds in).
ach surgery at the Mayo clinic.  South. Pract., Nashville,
1904, xxvi, 593-603, 6 pl.—Harrington (F. B.) & Gould
(A. H.)  The use of the segmented ring in gastric and in-
testinal anastomoses; a clinical  and experimental studv
Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xl,748-758, Upl.  Also, Reprint.—
llartleib.  Pelotte zur Fixierungdes Drainrohres bei
Magennsteln.  Zentralbl. f. Chir.,  Leipz., 1907, xxxiv,
955.—Heaton  (G.)   The present' position of gastro-
jejunostomy m gastric surgerv.  Birmingh. M. Rev., 1907,
Ixii, 233-247.—Hed I und (J. A.)  Om anvandandet af
lodkatgutspeeiellt vid operationer a magsack och  tarm.
[The use of iodinated catgut specially in operations of the
stomach and intestine.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1909, 2. f.,
ix,489-496   llevin.  Recherches historiques sur la gas-
trotomie, ou l'ouverture du bas-ventre dans le volvulus,
ou l'intus-susceptiou d'un intestin; memoire in^dit poste-
rieur a celui publie par le meme auteur, sous le meme
titre, dansle tome ivdesMemoires de cette Academie, edit.
in-4<>.  Mem. Acad. roy. de chir., Par., 1S38, iii, 568-692.—
Hildebrand (O.)  Kin weiterer Beitrag zur Cholocvsto-
gastrotomie.  Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1902-3,
lxvi, 379-386.—Honda (S.)  [Remarks on operation for
stenosis of the pylorus and for removal of cancer of the
stomach.]  Kyoto Igakkwai Zasshi, 1900,165-174.—Jiano
(A.)  Les indications de 1'exclusion du pylore.  Ann.
internat. de chir. gastro-intest., Par., 1909, iv, 1-19.  Also,
transl.: Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1910,  xxiii, 1223-1229.—
Jonneseo.  L'exclusion du pylore.  Assoc, franc, de
chir.   Proc-verb.  [etc. ], Par.,  1907,  1096-1103. -----.
L'exclusion du pylore.  Ibid., 1908, xxi, 340.— Keen
(W. W.)  Gastrolysis, gastrotomv, and gastrostomy. N.
York M. J.,  1898,  lxvii,  629-639.  Also: Phila. M. J.,
1*98, i, 829-839.  -----. Gastroenterostomy, pylorectomy,
pyloroplasty, gastrorrhaphy or  gastroplication, gastro-
pexy, gastroplasty and gastro - anastomosis or gastro-
gastrostomy.  Phila. M. J., 1898, i, 927-937.   Also: N.
York M. J., 1898, lxvii, 701-711. — Kelling  ( G. )   Stu-
dien  zur Chirurgie des Magens.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
BerL, 1900, Ixii, 1: 288.—Koelier (T.)  Zur Technik und
zu den Erfolsren der Magenresection.  Cor -Bl. f.schweiz.
Aerzte.  Basel, 1893,  xxiii,  682; 713.   Also,  Reprint.—
Krumill  (F.)  Zur Frage der  Cholecysto-Gastrosto-
mie.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 826.—Lanz
(O.)  Die Quetschmethoden im Dienste  der Magenchi-
rurgie.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1901, xxx, 605-614.—
Lapeyre (L.)  Traitement des fistules gastro-cutanees
graves par l'exclusion du pylore.  Ann. internat. dechir.
gastro-intest., Par., 1909, iii, ls-27.  Also: Arch. prov. de
chir., Par., 1909,  xviii, 65-74 — Lieberiuann (H.) Ue-
ber eine neue Magen- und Darmklemme.  Munchen. med.
Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 696.—Luis y Vague  i R.)  Sobre
cirugia gastrica y sus limites  racionales.  Rev. Ibero-
Am de cien. mecl., Madrid, 1904, xi, 107-114—Tlaryan-
ehik (L. P.)_  K  operativnomu  Hecheniyu ozhogov
pishtshevoda i  zheludka  slernol kislotol.  [Operative
treatment of the oesophagus and stomach burned  with
sulphuric acid.]   Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1907, xix, 1387-
1389.—JTIaylard (A. E.)  Remarks upon exploratory
operations upon the stomach lor obscure and obstinate
gastric symptoms. Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 952-954— 31 ay o
(W. J.)  Problems relating to surgery of the  stomach.
Boston M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvi, 451-456. -----. A review of
three hundred and three operations upon the stomach
and first portion of the duodenum, with tabulated report
of three hundred and thirteen operated cases.  Ann. Surg.,
Phila., 1903, xxxviii, 30-46, 3 pl. -----.  The principles
underlying the  surgery of the stomach  and associated
viscera.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. V.. 1907. cxxxiii, 1-13.
Also: Edinb. M. J., 1907, n. s., xxi, 7-1*.—Jlonproiit.
Gastrectomie et gastro-enterostomie.   Assoc, franc,  de
chir.   Proc-verb. [etc.],  Par.,  1899. xiii, 386-392.   Also:
Anjou med., Angers, 1900, vii, 1-4 — Moszkowicz (L.)
Ueber aseptische Magen- und Darmoperationen.  Arch.
f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1909-10, xci, 888-920.—Mumford
(J. G.)  Four cases of Finnev's operation on the  stom-
ach.  Boston M. &  S. J., 1904, cii, 73— Norsworthy
(O L.)  Some useful anatomv in  surgery of the gas-
tric pylorus. Texas State J. M., Fort Worth, 1909-10, v,
235-237.—Onorato (R.)  Sulla sutura asettica del tubo
gastroenterico.   Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1907,
xxii,  20*. —Patel.  Autopsie d'un cas  de  cholecysto-
gastrostoinie; survie de quatre  moi3.  Lyon med., 1901,
xevi, 174-170.—Porter (C.  A.)  Special  preparation of
patient for operations on the stomach.  Boston M. & S.
J., 1904, cii, 323— Puegniez (P.)  Chirurgie de  l'esto-
mac-  pylorectomie; gastroenterostomie et gastrostomie.
Arch. prov. de chir., Par., 1894, iii, 257-262.—Kielielot.
Sur  les laparotomies exploratrices dans les affections
de l'estomac.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1894,
n. s., xx,  439-442. —Big by  (H. M.I   A  review of
some recent work on the surgery  of the stomach and
appendix.   Practitioner, Lond., 1906, lxxvi,  57-66.—
Bobinson (B.)  Gastric anastomosis;  (a) arteria gas-
trica and (b) arteriagastroepiplocia; (c) the "concentric
gastric circles."  Med. Standard, Chicago, 1908.  xxxi,
138-144.—Bydygler (L.)  Drugi m6j spos6b wycinania
fcoladka.   [Mv second method  of gastrotomy.]  Przegl. 
STOMACH.
766
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Surgrry of  Methods in).
  lek., Krak6w,  1904, xliii, 055.'-----. Kilka uwag o wyei-
  naniu zoladka w 25 rocznice. pierwszego mego wyciecia
  odiwiernika.   [Gastrotomy twenty-five years after my
  first excision of the pylorus.]  Ibid., 1906, xiv, 1-6.—San
  martin.   Una nueva operaci6n de cirugia  gastrica.
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1905, lxvi, 474-477.—
  Safiudo  (A.)  Nueva operacion  de cirugia  gastrica.
  Ibid.,  1905, lxvii, 351-354.-Savage (F.J.)   A new ap-
  plication of old principles in gastrointestinal suture.  St.
  Paul  M. J., 1908, x, 280-284.—Savariaud.  La voie
  transcostale appliquee a la chirurgie  de l'hypochondre
  gauche et a celle de l'estomac en particulier.  Assoc.
  franc de  chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.],  Par., 1906, xix, 153-
  159.—Sclimidt (M.)  Ein einfaches Mittel, die  Dich-
  tigkeit von Magen- und Magen-Duodenalnahten zu prii-
  fen.  Centralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1890, xvii, 249-261.—Sen-
  cert (L.)  Sur la chirurgie du  cardia.  Rev. de gynec.
  et de chir. abd., Par., 1905, ix, 469-508.—Serposs'ian.
  Gastro-enterostomie  et operations  de l'estomac.  Gaz.
  med. d'Orient,  Constant.,  1902-3,  329-334.—Seymour
  (W. W.)  Gastrotomy. Med. News, Phila., 1887, 1, 56.—
  Stieda (A.)  Leber die Vorbereitungund Nachbehand-
  lung  bei Magenoperationen.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1901, lxiii,  715-727—Stirling (R.  A.)  Case of  pylorec-
  tomy and  partial gastrectomy; posterior gastrojejunos-
  tomy; recovery.  Intercolon. M.J. Australas., Melbourne,
  1905, x, 204-207.—Tai't (C. E.)  Report of a case of gas-
  troenterostomy  and  of a case of  partial gastrectomy;
  with remarks on the  indications for  an exploratory in-
  cision in  diseases of the stomach.  Proc. Connect. M.
  Soc, Waterbury, 1900, 319-332.—Tubby (A. H.)  On op-
  erations  for gastric haemorrhage and perforation; with
  an account of a successful operation for perforating gas-
  tric ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 1267-1269.—Vander
  Veer (A.)  Surgery of thestomach, with report of cases;
  one case of gastrostomy, two cases of gastrectomy.  Al-
  bany M. Ann., 1903, xxiv, 85-94. -----. Operations upon
  the stomach, with special reference to the toilet of the
  peritoneum.  Jbid.,  594-597.  Also: Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass.,
  Phila., 1903, xxi, 32-35.—Van de Velde-Coosemans.
  Pylorectomie  et gastroenterostomie.   Ann. Soc. m6d.-
  chir.  d'Anvers,  1902,  vii, 113-123—Witherspoon  (T.
  C.)  Interesting points in gastrointestinal surgery.  N.
  York M. J.  [etc.] 1910, xci, 955-958.

Stomach  (Surgery of,  Plastic).
     Cau.iole (A.)   * Essai sur la pyloroplastie ou
  operation de Heinecke et Mikulicz.   4°.   Lyon,
  1895.
     Moller (H.)  * Ueber die Pyloroplastik.  8°.
  Kiel,  1898.
     Arce (J.)  Abocamientos del est6mago 6 intestino k
  la pared abdominal.  An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos
  Aires, 1903, xxvi, 268-270—Beacli ( H.  H.)  Pyloroplasty'.
  Boston M.  & S. J., 1897, cxxxvi, 359.— Bid well (L. A*.)
  Pvloroplastv for cicatricial contraction of the pylorus and
  for gastric ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1000-1002.
  Also [Abstr.]:  Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxix,
  193.— Carstens (J. H.)  Pyloroplasty with the McGraw
  ligature; report of two successful  cases.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1906,  n. s., lvi, 235-242.—Casati (E.)   Piloro-
  plastiea e  gastroplicatio combinate.  Atti Accad.  d. sc.
  med. e nat. in  Ferrara, 1898-9, lxxiii, 37-39.  Also: Rac-
  coglitore med.,  Forli, 1899, 6. s., iv, 136-140.— Colzi (F.)
  Stenosi cicatriziale del piloro da ulcera gastrica;  pi-
  loroplastiea; guarigione.   In his: Resoc. d. op.  eseg.
  ... in Clin.  chir.  in Firenze,  8°,  1892, 37-42. — Co-
  razza (L.)  Piloroplastiea; storia di un caso clinico
  e  considerazioni.  Riv. veneta  di sc. med., Venezia,
  1895,  xxii, 353-371.—Durante  (F.)   Plastica gastro-
  duodenale.  Bull. d. r.  Accad.  med. di  Roma, 1*91-2,
  xviii,  525.  -----. Piloroplastiea.   Ibid., 526-529.—Fin-
  ney  (J. M. T.)  A new method of pyloroplasty-.  Tr. Am.
  Surg. Ass., Phila., 1902, xx, 165-190, 3 pl.  Also  [Abstr.]:
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1902, xiii, 155-161, 1 pl.
  -----. Three years'experience with pyloroplasty.  Sunr.,
  Gynee. & Obst.. Chicago, 1906, ii, 163.—Gastroplasty a
  nelle deformita acquisite dello stomaco.  Gazz. d. osp.,
  Milano, 1895,  xvi,  1181.—Groves (A.)  Pyloroplasty.
  Canada Lancet,  Toronto, 1909-10,  xliii, 341-343.—van
  der Jloeven (J.)   Ein Fall von Pyloroplastik nach der
  Methode von Prof. Heineke und  Mikulicz; Genesung.
  Arch. f. klin.Chir., Berl.. ]***-9, xxxviii. 444-447.—IIiiltl
  (H.)  Fall einer Gastroplastik.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse,
  Budapest, 1898, xxxiv,34.—Hume. Two cases after py-
  loroplasty.  Northumberland ADurham M. J., Newcastle-
  upon-Tyne, 1900, viii, 128-130.—Huntington (T. W.)
  Report of  two cases of pyloroplasty,  by the Heinecke-
  Miculiczmethod. Am. Surg. & Gynec, St. Louis, 1902-3,
  xvi, 197.—Kan sell (W.)  Zurextraraucosen (partiellen,
  submucosen i Pyloroplastik.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1910,
  xlvii, 971.—Koliler (A.)   Vorstellung eines vor 2 Jah-
  ren und 4  Monaten operirten und geheilten Falles von
  Pyloroplastik.  Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch. f.Chir.,
  Berl., 1892, xxi, pt. 1, 53-55.  [Discussion],  M.-Lam-
  botte (A.) Lne nouvelle operation  pour pratiquer la
Stomach (Surgery of  Plastic).
   fistule gastrique alimenta'ire: la pylorostomie.  J. dechir.
   et aim.  Soc.  beige de  chir.,  Brux.,  1905, v,  248-253.—
   Markoe (F. H.)  Pyloroplasty.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,
   Phila., 1895, xiii, 472—Mireoli (S.)  Huzza pilorica; la
   bozza pilorica in rapporto alle gastrectasie.  Gazz. d. osp
   Milano,  1904, xxv, 1532-1535— ITlorison  (R.)  A  suc-
   cessful ease of pyloroplasty.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 396.
   -----. Four cases of pyloroplasty.  Northumberland &
   Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1896, iv, 215-218.
   Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1896, ii, 1146. -----. On py-
   loroplasty, with abstract of eleven consecutive cases.
   Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne
   1898, vi, 216-225, 1 ch.   Also: Lancet, Lond., 1898, i,  661-
   565. -----. Pyloroplasty.  Edinburgh M. J., 1899, n. s.,
   Vi, 140-148. -----. Pyloroplasty;  remarks on 17 cases of
   pyloroplasty, with after-history for periods varying from
   ten vears to five years and three  months after operation
   Lancet,  Lond.,  1905,  i, 351.—Morse (T. H.)   Cases of
   gasteroplasty  and pyloroplasty.  Ibid.,  1899,  i, 1287.—
   Naratli (A.)  Zwei Vorschliige zur Modification  der
   Pyloroplastik.  Arch. f.  klin Chir., BerL, 1904, lxxiv,  992-
   1008.—Oliver (T.) & Page (F.) Notes  on asuccessful
   case of pyloroplasty. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 845.—
   Parker(R i  Case of pyloroplasty.  Liverpool M.-Chir.
   J., 1899, xix, 359.— Postempski (P.)  Presentazione di
   uno  stomaco  operato di piloro-plastica alia  Heineke-
   Mikulicz.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med. di Roma, 1890-91, xvii,
   205. -----. Piloro-plastica  di  Heineke-Mikulicz; guari-
   gione.  Ibid.,  1894, xx,  64-66.—Boberts (J. B.)  Pylo-
   roplasty for non-malignant stricture.   Ann. Surg., Phila.,
   1900, xxxi, 503.—Kobson (A. W. M.)   A modification
   oftheoperationofpyloroplasty.  Brit. M. J.,Lond.,1895,ii,
   124.—Bogers (J.), jr. Pyloroplasty; gastrojejunostomy.
   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904,  xxxix, 279-282.—Segale (J. B.)
   Procede de pyloroplastie parglissement.   Cong, internat.
   de med.   C. r.,  Par.,  1900, sect,  de chir. gen., 640-644.
   Also, Reprint.  Also,  transl.: Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1900,
   xxi, 1160— Slieplierd  (F. J.)  A successful case of py-
   loroplasty.  Med. Rec,  N. Y.,  1894, xiv, 135— Slajmer
   (E.)  Ein Fall von Pyloroplastik.  Memorabilien, Heilbr.,
   1895, n.F., xiv, 6-16.—Sokoloff (N. A.)   Sluchal piloro-
   plastiki.   [Pvloroplastic case.]  Laitop. khirurg. Obsh. v
   Mosk.,1900,xix,110.—Trout(H.H.)  Pvloroplastv. Old
   Dominion J. M. & S., Richmond, 1910, x, 49-53.—Tu flier.
   Pyloroplastie et resection gastrique pour lesion multiple de
   l'estomac.  Bull, etmem. Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1899, n.s.,
   xxv, 472-476.—Wliite (J. W.)  Pyloroplasty for cicatri-
   cial contraction; recovery.   Univ. M. Mag., Phila., 1899-
   1900, xii, 10i-105—Zieleiikow. La pyloroplastie selon
   le procede de Heinecke-Mikulicz dans un  cas de retrecis-
   sement du pylore, chez  un enfant de sept ans.   [Abstr.]
   Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1898, ii, 635-637.

Stomach (Surgery of Sequelae and func-

   tional results of).
    See, also,  Gastro-enterostomy; Stomach
   (Atony of, Post-operative).
    Anscliiitz (M.) Ueber Darmstorungen nach Magen-
   operationen.  Therap. d. Gegenw., BerL, 1904, xiv, 509.
   -----.  Ueber  die Darmstorungen nach Magenoperatio-
   nen.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1905,
   xv, 305-344.— Burkliardl  (L.)  Die Indikationen zum
   chirurgischen Eingreifen bei den Verletzungen und Er-
   krankungen des Magens, die Prognose und Erfolge der
   chirurgischen Behandlung.  Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d. Ge-
   sammtgeb. d. prakt.  Med., 1903, iii, 2X7-322.—Doyen.
   Chirurgie de l'estomac;  resultats  eloignes.  Assoc, franc.
   de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1896, x, 423.—Gelpke.
   Demonstration zweier Priiparate aus dem Gebiete der Ma-
   genchirurgie.  Cor.-Bl.f.schweiz. Aerzte,Basel. 1899, xxix,
   662-664.—Haberkant.  Ueber die bis  jetzt  erzielten
   unmittelbaren und weiteren Erfolge der verschiedenen
   Operationen am Magen (Resectio pylori, Gastroentero-
   stomie und Pvloroplastik). Arch.  f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
   1895-6, li, 484; 861.—Jedlieka (RA  Ueber die Erfolge
   der radikalen operativen Therapie der benignenStenosen
   und der Magengeschwiire.  Rev. de  med.  tcheque,
   Prague, 1909, ii, 15-18.—Kaensehe (C.)   Untersuchun-
   gen iiber das funetionelle Resultat von Operationen am
   Magen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1892,
   xviii,  1114-1118. —Kauseli (W.)  Ueber  funktionelle
   Ergebnisse nach Operationen  am Magen  bei gutartigen
   Erkrankungen.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,
   Jena, 1898-9, iv, 347-482.—Kawasliima (S.)  & Onii.
   Beobachtungen fiber die unmittelbaren Folgen von ver-
   schiedenen Operationen des  Magens und des oberen
   Darmabschnittes. [Japanese  text.}  Mitt. d. med.  Ge-
   sellsch. zu Tokyo, 1902, xvi,331 ;378;418; 468; 520.—K revet.
   Hartnackiges, galliges Erbrechen nach Pylorusresektion
   und Gastroenterostomie mit Ausgang in Genesung,  Cor.-
   Bl. d. allg. iirztl. Ver. v. Thiiringen, Weimar, 1901, xxx,168-
   172.—Llebler.  Glieffettidelleoperazionisullostomaco.
   Terap. clin., Napoli, 1896, v, 73-75— IWaragliano (I).)
   Klinische  und pathologisch-anatomische  Erfahrunsen
   auf dem Gebiete der Magenchirurgie.   Beitr. z. khn.
   Chir., Tubing., 1903-4, xii, 523-570,1 pl.— Ittintz  (S.)  Ue- 
STOMACH.                                     767                                     STOMACH.
Stomach (Surgery of Sequehe and func-

  tional results of)
  ber das functionelle Resultat der Magenoperationen.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, viii, 293: 330; 804.— Houllin
  (C. M.)  The subsequent history of eighteen  patients
  upon whom gastric operations had been performed.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 419-421. -----.  The after-history of
  patients upon whom gastric operations have been per-
  formed.  Ibid., 1905,  i,  1037-1039.—JJlurpliy.   Woman
  three years after gastrostomy.  Northumberland & Dur-
  ham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1896, iv, 104.—Pater-
  son (H.J.)  Some after-results of operations on thestom-
  ach.  Clin. J., Lond., 1907, xxx, 25-28. -----.  The late
  results of some operations on the stomach.  Ibid., 1910-11,
  xxxvii, 56-61.— Power (D'A.)   On some casesof gastric
  surgery and their  results.  Ibid., 1903-4, xxiii, 97-106.—
  Beneki (R.)   O czynnosci  zoladka  przy wrzodzie  i
  zwezeniu  dobrotliwem   po  zabiegach  operacyjnych.
  [Function of the stomach in ulcer  and benign pyloric
  stenosis  after operations.]   Pam.  Towarz. Lek.  War-
  szaw.,  1901, xcvii, 163-252.  Also,  transl.: Mitt.   a. d.
  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1901, viii, 291-366.—al'
  Scliulten (M. W.)  Operativa ingrepp vid ickemaligna
  ventrikelaffeetioner och deras resultat.  [Operative in-
  tervention  in nonmalignant stomach affections and its
  results.]  Forh. v. nord. kirurg. foren. 3:je nuidei Helsing-
  fors 1897, Stockholm, 1898, 104-112.—Sien:el tE.)  Ueber
  die functionellen Erfolge nach Operationen am Magen.
  Arb. a. d. stiidt. Krankenh. zu Frankf. a.  M.  Festschr.
  . . . , 1896, 104-122.  Also: Mitth. a. d.  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u.
  Chir., Jena, 1896, i, 328-347.—Steudel.  Die neueren Ma-
  genoperationen  in der Czerny'sehen  Klinik  und die
  bisherigen Dauererfolge. Arch.f. klin.  Chir., BerL, 1898,
  lvii, 459-464.  Also [Abstr.]: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1898,
  xi, 431.  Also, transl.: Ann. Surg,, Phila., 1899, xxix, 707-
  774.—Stieda  (A.)   Ueber eine seltene Komplikation
  nach Magenoperationen.   Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1908, lv, 666-668.—Turck (F. B.) The  immediate and
  remote causes of death  in  operations on  the  stomach;
  treatment before, during, and after  operation.   Chicago
  M. Recorder, 1902, xxii,  no. 6, 446-457.   Also, Reprint-
  Turner (G. G.)  Further notes on the after-history of
  casesof pyloroplasty.  Lancet.Lond.,1905.i,03S.—Wiill-
  stein.   Gangran-Erzeugung in  der  Magen-Darmchi-
  rurgie.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL,
  1904, xxxiii, 255-257.

Stomach (Syphilis of).
    Barbier (P.)    * Svphilis de l'estomac.   8°.
  Paris, 1904.
    Xordex  (A.)    *Over  maa^syphilis.    S°.
  Amsterdam, [1897].
    Pater (H.)  *Sur  la  syphilis  de  l'estomac;
  revue critique et  etude anatomo-pathologique.
  8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Also, in: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1907. lxxx, 1527; 1563.
    Schmaler (F.)   *Ein  Fall  von Lues   ven-
  triculi.  8°.   Munchen, 1903.
    Aristoff".  Zur Kenntnis der  syphilitischen  Erkran-
  kungen des Magens bei hereditarer Lues.  Ztschr.f. Heilk.,
  BerL, 1898, xix, 395-413.—Baylac (J.)  & Clianiayou
  (L.) Syphilis del'estomac etpseudo-p^ritoniteparperfora-
  tion.  Toulouse med., 1900. 2. s..  ii. 332-339. Also: Arch.
  med.deToulouse, 1901,vii, 115-15-'.—Bird (F.D.)  Syphi-
  lis as a cause of stomach disease.  Surg., Gvnec. tt Obst.,
  Chicago, 1907, iv, 63.5-640.—Bittner  (F.)  Zur Kenntniss
  der gummdsen Magensyphilis.  Prag. med. Wchnschr.,
  1893, xviii, 581.—BurguetefA.)  Gastrite syphilitica; in-
  toxicacao pelo tabaco e  pelo chumbo.   Med. contemp.,
  Lisb., 1910. xxviii, 203-205.— Canabal (J.) Sifilis gastrica.
  Rev. e-pafi. de dermat. y sif., Madrid, 1909, ix,  6; 49; 97.
  Also: Rev. med. d. Uruguay, Montevideo, 1908,  xi, 146-
  185.—Cesaris-Beuiel (A.)  Sulla sifilide gastrica a tipo
  uleerativo.  Arch, pcrle'sc. med., Torino, 1899, xxiii, 209-
  292,1 pl.  Also: Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1899,
  4.  s., xlvii, 490-494.—Cliase  iR. F.)   Syphilis of the
  stomach.  Am. J. Dermat. & Genito-Urin. Dis., St. Louis,
  1906,  x, 266-268.—Ciliari  (II.)  Leber Magensyphilis.
  Internat.  Beitr. z.  wissensch.  Med.  Festschr.  R. Vir-
  chow . . ., BerL, 1891, ii, 295-321, 2 pl.—Cronquist (0.)
  Zur  Kasuistik der visceralen Syphilis;  Gumma cardiee.
  Arch. f. Dermat.  u. Syph., Wien u.  Leipz., 1909, xcvii,
  179-186.—t'urtis  i A.)  Syphilis of the stomach.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, lii, 1159-1102.—Balgleish (J. W.)
  Syphilitic disease of the stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1899,
  ii,  410.—De  Tullio (P.)  Contributo alio studio delle
  lesioni funzionali gastriche per sifilide e dei loro mezzi
  curativi.  Polielin., Roma, 1893-4, i, 274-285.—Bleu la-
  foy.  Svphilis de l'estomac.  Bull. Acad, de med.,  Par.,
  1898, 3. s",  xxxix,  57s-589.  Also:  Bull. m6d., Par.,  1898,
  xii, 481-1X4.  Also, transl.: Wien. med. Bl., 1898, xxi, 439;
 45).—!•: ill horn fMj  Ueber Syphilis des Magens. Arch.
 f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1900, vi, 150-160.  Also: Dermat.
Stomach  (Syphilis of).
  Ztschr  BerL, 1900,  vii, 450-460.  Also, transl.: Phila. M.
  J., 1900, v, 26--2G6. -----. Bericht uber einen neuen Fall
  yon  syphihtischer  Magengesehwulst.  Miinchen.  med
  Wchnschr., 1902, xlix. 2005.  .4/>■<>. transl.: J. Am M  Ass '
  Chicago, 1902,xxxix, 1051.—Fay kiss (K.)  Fistula ven-
  triculi luetica.  Budapesti k. m. t. egyet. 2. sz. Seb.  Klin
  betegf. 1903-4, Budapest, 1905, 59.—Penu iek (W.S.)  A
  clinical lecture on  syphilitic affections of the stomach
  Lancet, Lond., 1901, ii, 835-838.—Fiorito (G.)   Gom-
  ma sifilitica  dello  stomaco. Gazz.  internaz. di med
  Napoli, 1909, xii, 251-253.—Flexner (S.)  Gastric syph"
  ills,  with the report of a case of perforating syphilitic
  ulcer of the stomach.  Tr.  Ass. Am. Phvsicians  Phila
  189S, xiii, 102-110,  1  pl.  Also: Am.  J.'M. Sc,  Phila''
  1898, n. s., cxvi, 424-132.  Also, Reprint —Fournier
  A  llieulaloy.  Syphilis de l'estomac.   Syphilis,  Par
  1903,  l,  5-41— t.onzalez (c.)  Sifilis gastrica.  Rev'
  me.d. de Sevilla, 1910, liv,  106-112. — Hamonic   (P )
  Lucas de syphilis de l'estomac.  Rev. clin. d'androl et
  de gynec, Par., 1907, xiii, 169-174.—Hayem (G.) De la
  syphilis stomacale.   Presse med., Par., 1905, i 105-108
  Also: Syphilis, Par.,  1905, iii, 241-257.  Also, transl.:  Allg'
  Wien. med. Ztg., 1905,  1, 383; 393. -----. Sur un nouveau
  eas de syphilis stomacale.  Presse med.,  Par., 1906  xiv
  277-279.—Heiimieter (J. C.)& Stokes (W.R.) Chronic
  hypertrophic gastritis of syphilitic origin, associated  with
  hyperplastic stenosis of the pylorus.  Contrib. sc.  med
  . . . pupils W. H. Welch, Bait., 1900, 773-794. Also,  transl.:
  Arch.f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1901, vii, 313-331.—Hoover
  (C. F.)  Syphilis of  the stomach.  Cleveland M. J.,  1904
  iii, 389-392.—Iser (S.)  Syphilis gastrique grave, traitee
  et guerie. Bull. gen.  de therap. [etcl, Par.,  1910,  clix,
  095-099.— Jones (A. A.)  Syphilitic gastralgia.  Phila.
  M. J., 1899, iii, 958.—Jores. Demonstration  von gum-
  moser Magensyphilis.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. path. Ge-
  sellsch. 1907, Jena, 1908, xi, 319.—J ill lien (L.)  Lesion
  syphilitique  de  l'estomac.  J. d.  mal. cutan. et syph.,
  Par., 1903, xv, 733-737.  Also: Rev. d. mal. de la nutrition,
  Par., 1903, 2. s., i, 356-359.—Kirscli (O.)  [Fall von gum-
  mdser Magensvphilis.]  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u.
  Kinderh. in Wien, 1906, v, 88-90.— Kolin (A. D.)  Syphi-
  lis of the stomach and intestines.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila.
  & N.  V., 1909, n. s., exxxvii, 685-694.—Kusatakai.  [A
  caseof gastric svphilis.]  I-Cho-bvo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho,
  Tokyo, 1899-1900, i, 638-640.—Lafleur (H. A.)  A case of
  gastric syphilis.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila.,  1903,
  xviii, 176-179.  Also: Am. Pract. & News, Louisville,  1903,
  xxxvi, 149-153.  Also: Montreal M. J., 1903, xxxii, 488-
  492.—Lenzmann.  Ueber Lues des Magens.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii, 1657.—Lespinne.  Svphilis
  de l'estomac.   Progres med. beige,  Brux., 1906, viii", 1-5.—
  JLeven (G.)   Sur un cas de svphilis gastrique.  Bull.
  gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1910,cix,690.—Leven (G.) &
  Barret (G.)  Syphilis gastrique grave; estomac bilocu-
  laire; guerison par le traitement mercurieletiodure. Bull.
  etmem. Soc. med.d.hop.dePar., 1910,3. s., xxix, 149-151.—
  .Ylaiuuela  (I.)  Asupra unui caz de sifilis gastric se-
  cundar.   Spitalul, BucurescI, 1901, xxi, 103-108.—Moren
  (J.J.)  Syphilis of the stomach; reportof case.  Louis-
  ville  Month.  J. M. AS., 1910-11, xvii, 300.—Morgan (W.
  G.)   Syphilis of  the stomach. Am. Med., Phila.,  1906,
  n. s., i, 123-120.—Jlyer (J. S.)  Syphilitic  tumors of the
  stomach.  Weekly Bull. St. Louis M.  Soc, 1910, iv,  134-
  137.—Nathan  (M.) Gastropathie ancienne  d'origine
  specifique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par.,  1910,
  3. s.,  xxix, 840.—Pappenhelmer (A. M.) & Wood-
  ruft"(I. O.)  A case of syphilis of the stomach.  M. & S.
  Rep.  Bellevue Hosp., N. Y., 1905-6, ii, 219-237.—Pater
  (H.)   La syphilis stomacale.  Bull. gen. deth6rap. [etc.],
  Par.,  1909, clviii, 593;  645.—Pevzner (M. I.) Sluchal
  sifilisa  zheludka.   [Svphilis  of  the stomach.]  Med.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1910, lxxiii, 649-653.—Piola (G. L.)  Gas-
  tralgia sifilitica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1906, xxvii, 1554.—
  It6bin (W.)  Badania  nad zachowywaniem sie. czyn-
  nosci zoladka w r6znych okresach syfilisu.  [Investiga-
  tions of the activity of the stomach in various stages of
  syphilis.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1902, 2. s., xxii, 738-747.
  -----. Przypadek przymiotowego cierpienia zol4dka, sy-
  mulujacego raka, oraz kilka s!6w o cierpieniaeh zoladka
  w iii okresie przymiotu.  [Syphilis of the stomach, simu-
  lating cancer; also on diseases of the stomach in tertian
  svphilis.]  Medycyna i Kron. lek., Warszawa, 1908, xliii,
  614-650.—Salte'rini (G.)  La dilatazione gastrica nella
  sifilide.  Gazz.  med.  lomb.,  Milano,  1896,  lv, L—Slejj;-
  lieiiu.   Ueber Svphilis  des Magens.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1911, xxxvii, 148-152.—Titoif
  (I.  T.)  K kazuistikle  sifiliticheskikh yazv zheludka.
  [Syphilitic ulcers of the stomach.]  Khirurg'ia, Mosk.,
  1901, x, 3-8. Also: Univ. Izvlest., Kiev, 1901, xii [Protok.
  Ki.-vsk. Sifilidol. i Dermat. Obsh., 1900-1901, i,  55-63].—
  To-iawa.  [A case of svphilis of  the stomach.]  I-Cho-
  bvo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1899-1900, i, 667-673.—
  Torres  Barbera (H.)  Siiilis  del est6mago.  Bol.
  med., Lerida, 1901, iii, 455-460.—Wood (R. L.)  Syphilis
  of the stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 857. 
STOMACH.
768
STOMACH.
Stomach (Temperature of).
     Hprck (F.)  * Ueber den  Einfluss der Tem-
  peratur der Speisen auf die Funktionen des Ma-
  gens.   8°.   Wiirzburg, 1904.
     Zhdan-Pushkin (N. S.)   *K voprosu o vliya-
  nii mlestnavo sogrfevaniya zheludochnol oblasti
  na otpravleniya zheludka u  zdorovikh lyudei.
  [On the effect of warmth locally applied to the
  region of the stomach upon the function  of  the
  stomach in  healthy men.]   8°.   S.-Peterburg,
  1895.
     Muller  (J.)  Ueber den Einfluss der  Temperatur
  der Speisen auf die Magenfunktionen.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1904, li, 1717.  Also: Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med.
  Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1904,117-127.  Also: Ztschr. f. diatet.
  u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1904-5. viii, 587-594.—Bane ken
  (D.) & Tigerstedt (R.)   Weiteres iiber die Temperatur
  im Magen des Menschen. Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol.,
  Leipz., 1908, xxi, 80-88, 1 pl.----------. Zur Kenntnis
  der Temperatur im  menschlichen  Magen.  Biochem.
  Ztschr., BerL, 1908, xi, 36-46, 1 diag.

Stomach  (Torsion of).
     See Stomach ( Volvulus of).

Stomach (Toxins of).
     Bobin (A.)  Sur la  question des toxines gastriques.
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1900, cxxxix, 456-465.—
  Turck (F. B.)  Toxines of the stomach; methods of
  studying toxines of the stomach.  [Abstr.]  N. York M.
  J., 1896, lxiii, 234.

Stomach  (Transillumination of,  Elec-

   tric) [ Gastroscopy and  Gastro-diaphan-

   oscopy].
     Amalfi ( G.)    Gastroscopio  elettrico.   8°.
  Xapoli, 1907.
     Delalande (H.-L.)  *De la gastroscopie.  8°.
  Bordeaux:, 1907.
     Perl  (I.)    * Anatomische   und  klinische
  Beitriige zur Begriindung der Gastroskopie.  8°.
  Berlin, 1896.
     Aaron (C. D.)  Transillumination of the stomach,
  with demonstration on the person. Tr. Michigan M. Soc,
  Grand Rapids, 1898, 133-139.   Also: Med. Age,  Detroit,
  1898, xvi, 321-326.  Also, Reprint.  Also, transl.: Rev. in-
  ternat. d'electrother., Par., 1898-9, ix, 4-9.—Amain (G.)
  Le prime osservazioni fatte col nostro  gastro-diafano-
  scopio semplificato.  Stomaco,  Napoli, 1907, xiii, 74; 81.
  -----. Gastro-diafanoscopia elettrica.  Ibid.,  1908,  xiv,
  34; 41; 49; 57; 65: 1909, xv, 1; 17; 25; 33; 41; 49; 57.—Boe-
  kelman (W. A.)  Verschillende methoden ter bepal-
  ling van grootte, vorm en ligging der maag, en spec, door
  gastrodiaphanie.  Med. WeekbL, Amst., 1897-8,  iv, 797-
  810.—Cavazzani (A.)  Nuovo metodo di  esplorazione
  dello stomaco; digastroscopia.   Riv. crit.  di clin. med.,
  Firenze, 1904, v, 25-27.—Cliauftard.   Stenose pylorique
  et vaste dilatation de l'estomac; application au diagnos-
  tic de l'eclairage electrique intra-stomacal [gastro-dia-
  phanie].  Gaz. d. h6p.. Par., 1897, lxx, 813. — Cohen (S.
  S.)  Fluorescent transillumination of thestomach.  Am.
  Med.,  Phila., 1904, viii, 118.  Also, Reprint.—Cornet (P.)
  Sur l'eclairage electrique de l'estomac.  Progrfes m6d.,
  Par., 18%, 3. s., iv, 155:1897, 3. s., vi, 394.—Einhorn (M.)
  On gastrodiaphany.  N.  York M. J.,  1892,  lvi,  626-630.
  Also, Reprint.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1893, xxi,
  43.  Also, transl.: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1892, xxix, 1307-
  1309. -----. A new gastroscope.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910,
  lxxvii, 1011.—Eisner (H.)  Ein neues Gastroskop; vor-
  liiufige Mitteilung.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1908,
  xiv, 327. -----. Ein Gastroskop.  BerL-klin. Wchnschr.,
  1910, xlvii, 593; 2135. — Epstein (F.) Die  Anwendung
  der Gastrodiaphanie beim Saugling.   Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,
  Leipz., 1895-6,  xii, 328-336, 1 diag. — Foveau deCour-
  melles. Examen 61ectrique de I'appareil digestif. Cli-
  nique, Montreal, 1898-1900, vi, 245-254.—Friedenwald
  (J.) Electric  illumination of the stomach.  Marvland
  M. J.,  Bait., 1893-4, xxx, 265-268.  Also, Reprint. — iior-
  sueli (G. A.)  Transillumination of  the  stomach. To-
  ledo M. & S. Reporter, 1905, xxxi, 426.— Grunniaeh (E.)
  Ueber stereoskopische Rontgenuntersuchung bei Magen-
  und Darmleiden. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Na-
  turf. u. Aerzte 1909, Leipz., 1910, lxxxi, pt. 2,2. Hlfte., 88.—
  flalstead (T. H.)  The use of the bronchoscope, ceso-
  phagoscope, and gastroscope.   N.  York M. J. [etc.], 1908,
  Ixxxviii, 293-299.  Also, Reprint. — Haudek (M.) Ra-
  diologische Beitrage zur Diagnostik des Ulcus und Carci-
  noma  ventriculi.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,
  399-404. — Henrici.  Gastroskopie.  Verhandl.  d. Ver.
  deutsch.  Laryngolog., Wiirzb., 1909, 161-169.—Heryng
  (T.) & Beichniann (N.)  Ueber  elektrische  Magen-
Stomach (Transillumination  of Elec-

  tric) \_Gintroscopy and Gastro-diaphan-

  oscopy\.
  und Darmdurchleuchtung.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere
  Med., Wiesb., 1892, xi, 435.—Hirsehler (A.)  A gastro-
  diaphaniarol. Budapesti k. orvosegy. 1894-iki eAkonyve,
  1895,32-37. — Jackson (C.)  Gastroscopy.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1907,  lxxi, 549-555.  Also, Reprint. Also, transl.:
  Arch, internat. de laryngol. [etcj. Par., 1907, xxiii, 785-
  800, 3 pl. Also, Reprint. -----. Gastroscopy; a report of
  additional cases.  J.  Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,  1907, xlix,
  1425-1428, lpl.  Also, Reprint.-----. statistics of seventy
  cases of gastroscopy.  Am. J. M. Sc. Phila..1908, cxxxvi,
  72-77, 1 pl.  Also, Reprint.—Jaeontiui (<j.) Delia gas-
  trodiafania e delle sue applicazioni.  Gior. internaz. d.
  sc. med., Napoli, 1902, n. s., xxiv. 289-304.—Belling (G.)
  Ueber die Fehlerquellen der Magendurchleuchtung; Er-
  widerung auf: Die Controlle der Magendurchleuchtung
  mittels der Magnetsonde von C. A. Meltzing.  Arch.f.
  Verdauungskr., BerL,  1897, iii, 87.— Kemp  ( R.  C.)
  Fluorescin in transillumination of the stomach.  N. York
  M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxix, 303-305.-----. A new method for
  transillumination of the stomach by means of fluorescent
  media; the value of fluorescin, with a  research into its
  properties.  Med. News, N. Y., 1904, Ixxxiv, s;>5-*38.-----.
  Circumscribing gastrodiaphane.  Post-Graduate,  N. Y.,
  1904, xix, 1126. -----. The value of transillumination of
  the stomach as an aid to diagnosis; a new method with
  fluorescent media, a modified gastrodiaphane.  N.York
  State J. M., N. Y., 1905, v. 54-*.—Boplik (H.) Gastro-
  diaphanvin the infant.  Tr. Soc. Alumni Bellevue Hosp.,
  N. Y., 1898-9. 82-88,  2  diair.  Also: N.York  M. J.. 1899,
  lxix, 623-626.—Kuttner (LA & Jaeobson (J.)  Leber
  die electrische Durchleuchtung des Magens und  deren
  diagnostische Verwerthbarkeit. Berl. klin. Wehnsehr.,
  1893,  xxx.  941: 968.   Also: Verhandl. .d. BerL med. Ge-
  sellsch. il893», 1*94,  xxiv, pt.  2, 202-221. -----. Einige
  Bemerkungen zur eiektrischen Durchleuchtung des Ma-
  gens.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii, 814-816.—Lan-
  gerhans (E.)   Magendurchleuchtung und  Magenauf-
  blahung.  Wien. med.  BL, 1895, xviii,  711-718.—Leuk.
  Demonstration  des  Loning-Stieda'schen  Gastroskops
  am Patienten.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 313.—
  Lincoln ( H. W.)  A new gastrodiaphane. N.York M.J.,
  1900, lxxi, 753.-----.  Preliminary notes on transillumina-
  tion of the stomach  with fluorescein.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1904, lxv, 654. ——. Transillumination of the stomach.
  Brooklyn  M. J.,  1905,  xix, 15-17.—Loening (K.) &
  Stieda (A.)   Leber Gastroscopie.    Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1908,  lv, 1025.—Martius  iF.)   Leber die
  wissenschaftliche  Verwerthbarkeit der  Magendurch-
  leuchtung.  Centralbl.  f. innere Med.,  Leipz., 1895, xvi,
  1185-1189.—Meinert.   Zur Frage der diagnostischen
  Verwerthbarkeit der Magendurchleuchtung.  Centralbl.
  f. innere Med., Leipz., 1895. xvi, 1065-1068.—Meltzing
  (C. A.) Magendurchleuchtungen; Untersuchungen fiber
  Grosse, Lage und Beweglichkeit des gesunden und des
  kranken menschlichen Magens.  Ztschr. f. klin.  Med.,
  BerL,  1895, xxvii, 193; 411. -----.  Die Controlle der >Ia-
  gendurohleuchtung mittels der Magnetsonde.  Arch.f.
  Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1896, ii,  436-441.— Morelll (C.)
  Leber Gastroscopie anThieren mit Leiter-Mikulicz's Gas-
  trascop.  Cong, internat. de m6d. C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,
  xiv, sect, de path int., 456-460.—Morrison (A.  E.) The
  gastroscope.  Lancet,  Lond., 1908, i,  1689-1691.—von
  Navratil (D.)  Modell eines dilatierbaren Gastroskops.
  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1221.—Oppler (B.)  Die Ma-
  gendurchleuchtung;  eine kritische Uebersicht der Litte-
  ratur. Arch.f.Verdauungskr.,BerL, 1897,iii,334-346. Also:
  Internat. phot. Monatschr. f. Med. [etc.], Diisseld., 1898,
  v, 8;  20.—Pariser.  Demonstration der eiektrischen
  Durchleuchtung des Magens.  Verhandl. d. Berl. med.
  Gesellsch. (1892), 1893, xxiii, pt. 1,189-191.—Bejehman
  (M.)   O elektrycznem  przeSwietlaniu  zoladka  w celach
  rozpoznawczych.  [On  electric illumination of the stom-
  ach for diagnostic purposes.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1896,
  2. s., xvi, 849; 877.—Bevidtsoff*(P.-M.) L'eclairage de
  l'estomac  (gastrodiaphanoscopie)  dans  la  gastroptose.
  Rev.  gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1896, x, 356-360.
  -----. K tekhnikle gastrokopii (radikalnoyeuproshtshe-
  nive yeya).   [On the techniqueof gastroscopy (its radical
  simplification).]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1897, xlviii, 547-551.
  Also, transl.: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, xxxiv, 893.—
  Rosenheim (T.)  Ueber die Besichtigung der Cardia,
  nebst Bemerkungen fiber Gastroskopie.  Internat. med.-
  phot.Monatschr.,Leipz.,1895,ii,353-365. -----. UeherGas-
  troskopie.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii. 275; 29*;
  325.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch. < 1*961. 1*97,
  xxvii, pt. 2, 92-115.   [Discussion],  pt.  1, 91; 127.—Boy-
  sing (T.)   Gastro-Duodenoskopie und  Diaphanoskopie.
  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch.  f.  Chir.,  BerL, 1908,
  xxxvii, pt, 2, 31-44, 1 pl.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir.. Berl.,
  1908,  Ixxxvi, 575-5*8.  Also, transl.: Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1908, xlviii, 785.—Sgobbo ( F. P.)   L' elettrizzazione
  dello stomaco, studiata con la radioscopia. Gior. di elett.
  med., Napoli, 1909, x, 1-15— Souttar (H. H.)  The gas-
  troscope.  South. Calif. Pract.,  Los Angeles, 1909, xxiv, 
STOMACH.
769
STOMACH.
Stomach (Transillumination  of  Elec-

  tric) [Gastroscopy  and Gastro-diaphan-

  oscopy].
  454-4o7—Souttar (H. S.) & Thompson  (T.l  The
  gastroscope and its uses; description of the instrument.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii,  * 13-845, 1 pl—Spivak .c. H.i
  Gastrodiaphanv,  or electrical trans-illuininaiion of  the
  stomach, with "demonstrations.  Colorado M. J., Denver,
  1896, ii, 3*2-386.   [Discussion], 388.   Also, Reprint.—
  starek  (H.)  Ueber Magendurchleuchtung.   Samml.
  klin. Vortr.. n. F., Leipz., 1*9S, No. 217 (Innere Med.,
  No. 65,  1229-1254l—Testimony (The)  of  gastrodia-
  phanv as  to the  position  of the stomach.  Boston M. &
  S.J..is9*,cxxxviii,405-407.—Thomas(B. A.)  CSsopha-
  goscopy and gastroscopy. Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1909, 1,
  505-507.  Also:  Surg.,  Gynec. A  Obst.,  Chicago.  1909, ix,
  427-431,1 pL— Thompson (T.)  The use of the gastro-
  scope.  South.  Calif. Pract., Los Angeles, 1909,  xxiv, 457-
  459.—Torrl (G.  S.)  La gastrodiafania.  Gazz. med.
  di Milano, 1902,  i, 2-4.  -----. Nuovo  gastrodiafano.
  Gior. ital. d. sc.med., Pisa,  1904, ii. 17-21. Also: Specialista
  mod., Milano,  1904, ii, 35-40.—Turek (F. B.)  A com-
  bined gastroscope and gyromele tor diagnostic and thera-
  peutic purposes.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 1412.—
  van der Weljde  (A.  J.)  De doorschijning van de
  maag.  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1895, 2. R.,
  xxxi, pt. 2, 517-525— YViesner (B.) & Dessauer (F.)
  Eine Verbesserung der Durchleuchtungsblende speziell
  fiir die Zwecke  der  Magenuntersuchung.   Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv, 1591.

Stomach  (Transplantation  of  tissues

  of).
    Breton (M.)   Examen histologique d'une grefle de
  la muqueuse gastrique, pratiquSe suivant  le proceed de
  M. Arthus.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol..  Par., 1903, lv, 475.—
  Debernardi (L.)  Sul trapianto della mucosa gastrica.
  Gior. d. r. Accad. di  med. di Torino, 1909, 4. s., xv, 77.
  -----.  Ulteriori  esperienze sul trapianto  della mucosa
  gastrica.   Ibid.,  310.  — Beerink ( H.)  Experimente
  fiber Transplantationen am Magen.  Beitr. z. path. Anat.
  u. z. allg.  Path.,  Jena, 1900, xxviii, 524-540, 1 pl. -----.
  Ueber Dauerresultate bei  Transplantationen am Magen.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch, Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1902, xxxi,
  pt. 1. 105-107.

Stomach (Taberculosis of).
    Arloing (F.)  Des  ulcerations tuberculeuses
  de  l'estomac; etude clinique,  experimentale et
  anatomo-pathologique.  8°.   Paris, 1902.
    Bassiere (G.)  *Les ulcerations tuberculeuses
  de l'estomac.  8°.    Toulouse, 1901.
    Fujh (T.)  * Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Tuber-
  kulose des Magens.  8°,   Gottingen, 1909.
    Glaubitt  (O.)   *Ueber Magentuberkulose.
  8°.  Kiel, 1901.
    Heine  ( L.  )    * Ueber   multiple Magenge-
  schwiire  bei Tuberkulose.   [Freiburg i.  B.]
  S:.  Berlin, 1899.
    Letorcy (G.)   * Contribution a  l'etude des
  ulcerations  tuberculeuses  de l'estomac.   4°.
  Paris, 1895.
    Xoltenics (B.)   *Magenchemismus  bei der
  tuberkulosen Dyspepsie.   8°.  Heidelberg, 1908.
    Rosset i  YV.)   * Ueber einen Fall von tuber-
  kulosera  Ma-_rengeschwur  mit  besonderer Be-
  r iicksichtigung der Genese.   8°.   Freiburg i. B.,
  1903.
    Stelter CF.  W.  J.)   * Ueber tuberkulose Ge-
  schwiire  des  Magens.   8°.   Greifswald,  1902.
    Alessandrl (RTl   Tubercolosi  del piloro; resezione;
  guarigione.  Bull. d.  r. Accad. med.  di Roma,  1904-5,
  xxxi, 267-280.—Alexander (M.)  Beitrag zur Tuberku-
  lose des Magens.   Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1905-6, Ixxxvi, 212-216. Also: Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d.
  Phy«iol..  Path. u. Therap.,  BerL, 1886-1906,  ii, 322-
  326.— A ma Iti (G.) Le iniezioni ipodermiche  iodo-iodu-
  rate al guajacolo  nelle gast.ro-enteriti  croniche tuberco-
  lari.  Stomaco, Napoli, 1">7. xiii, 17-19. — Barbacci
  (O.)  Un nuovo caso di tubercolosi t'a-triea.  Sperimen-
  tale.  Comunicaz. e riv., Fir-nze. l-.ij, 24 '-256.— Bark-
  hash (P.) K patologii busrorchatki  /.te ludka; rubtso-
  voye suzheniye i solitarnlv bu-.'orok privratnika.   [Path-
  ology of tuberculosis of the stomach; cicatricial stenosis
  and tuberculosis of the pylorusd Kharkov. M. J., 1906, i,
  33-49.  Also, transl.: Beitr. z.  Klin. d. Tuberk.. Wiirzb.,
  1907, viii, 225-240.—Beadles (C. F.) Tulx-n-ulosL of the
  stomach.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1892, ii, 735.- Bellrose (N.

       VOL  xvi, 2d  series----19
Stomach (Tuberculosis of).
  W.)  Gastric ulcer; probably tubercular; report of a case.
  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1897, iii, 169-174. — Berezne-
  govskl (N.)  O bugochatkle privratnika.  [Tuberculo-
  sis of the pylorus.]  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1908,  xxiii, 632-
  639 —Bluiner (G.)  Tuberculosis of the stomach, with
  a report of a case of multiple tuberculous ulcers of that
  organ.  Albany M. Ann., 1898, xix, 145-155.   Also, Re-
  print—Cappello (G.)  Sopra un caso di ulcera tuber-
  colare dello stomaco.  Riv.  veneta di sc. med., Venezia,
  1911, liv, 145-152, 1 pl — < laytor (T. A.) & Wilkinson
  (\V. W.)  Tuberculous ulcer of the stomach, with report
  of a case.  Areh. Int. Med., Chicago, 1908, i,285-293.   Also,
  Reprint.—Cone (C.)   Multiple hvperplastic gastric nod-
  ules associated with nodular gastric tuberculosis.  Con-
  trib. sc. med.  . .  . pupils W. H. Welch, Bait., 1900, 877-
  890, 3 pl.  Also, Reprint.—Cordero (A.)  Tubercolosi
  del ventricolo a forma neoplastica.  Clin, chir., Milano,
  1910, xviii, 1247-1269, 1 pl.—Cursehmann (H.)  Klini-
  seher Beitrag  zur Tuberkulose des Pylorus.  Beitr. z.
  Klin. d. Tuberk.,  Wiirzb.. 1904, ii, 127-140.—Delbet  [et
  al.].  Sur la tuberculose inflammatoire de  l'estomac.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1908, n. s., xxxiv,
  820-832.—Boeq.  Estomac tuberculeux; resection large,
  gastro-enterostomie;  tuberculose du rein;  resection et
  anastomose romano-rectale.  Presse med.belge,Brux.,1907,
  lix,797-799.—Bonders (F.C.) Over tuberculeuse zweren
  en doorboring der ma.u.'. ten ^evoige van tuberculosis der
  weivaatsklieren.  Xedi-rl. Lancet. s'Gravenhage, 1847-8,
  2.s.,iii,748-758. Also. R.-print.—Dubard.  Frequencede
  l'ulcere gastrique chez ie- tuberculeux torpides ougueris.
  Cong, internat. de la tuberc. 1905, Par., 1906, i, 638.—
  Ellis (A. G.)  Tuberculous  ulcers of the  stomach; a
  report of two cases*  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1910, xci, 546.
  Also: Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1910, n.s., xiii, 14.—Fiseher
  (E.)  A case of tubercular ulcer of the  stomach.  Phila.
  M.  J., 1901, viii, 606.—Fischer-Betoy (W.)   Ausge-
  dehnte Magentuberkulose.   Centralbl. f. allg. Path. u.
  path. Anat.. Jena, 1906, xvii, 4-6.—Forteseue-Brick-
  dale (J. M.)  Two specimens of tuberculous  ulceration
  of  the  stomach.   Rep.  Soc. Study  Dis. Child.,  Lond.,
  1903-4, iv, 95.—Frenkel ( H.) & Sarda (H.)  Tubercu-
  lose de l'estomac chez un vieillard de ,5 ans. fichomed.,
  Toulouse, 1900. 2.  s.. xiv, 577-587.   Also: Toulouse mexL,
  1900, 2. s., ii. 265-275.—Frommer (I.)   Falle von  aph-
  thosem und von primarem  tuberculosem  Magenge-
  schwiir. Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1902, xxxviii,
  1099-1104.  Also [Abstr.]: Lngar. med.  Presse, Budapest,
  1902, vii, 555.—Glorgl (M. S.)   Sulle ulceri tubercolari
  dello stomaco.   Polielin., Roma, 1903,  x, sez. med., 225-
  236, 1 pl.—Gouraud (F.-X.)  De  la tuberculose  de
  l'estomac.   Rev. de  la tuberculose, Par., 1906, 2. s., iii,
  143-171.—Gruzdeflf(S.)  Materiali dlya kharakteristiki
  bugorchatkovikh  parazheniy pishtshevoda i  zheludka.
  [Characteristics of tuberculosis of the oesophagus and
  stomach.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 1432; 1465.—
  Habershon (S. H.) Case of tubercular ulcer of the
  stomach associated with tubercular disease of pericar-
  dium and other serous membranes, and with multiple
  tubercular tumours of the brain.  Tr.  Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1893--4, xiv, 73-78.—Hamilton (Alice).  Multiple tu-
  berculous ulcers of the stomach, with  a report of three
  cases.   Johns Hopkins  Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1897, viii, 75-
  79.—Hinder (C.)  A case of primary tubercular ulcer of
  the stomach.   Australas. M.  Gaz., Sydney, 1902, xxi,257.—
  Jacobs. St6no.se du pylore par localisation tubercu-
  leuse; gastro-enterostomie; guerison.  Progresm^d. beige,
  Brux., l'.tuO, ii, 153.—Kanamorl (T.)   [A case of tu-
  berculous stomach ulcer.]   Tokyo Iji-Shirshi, 1902, 109-
  113. — Katsurada  (F.)   Ino  tubereulosei  kensho
  ni zukete.   [On tubercular ulcers in the stomach.]   To-
  kio med Wchnschr., 1892. No. 756, 6-10,1  diag.—Kirmis-
  son.  Sur la tuberculose inflammatoire de  l'estomac.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1908, n. s., xxxiv, 899-
  904.—Klebs (E.)   Beziehungen der  Schilddruse  zur
  tuberkulosen Magenstomiur.   Deutsche med. Presse,
  BerL, 1899, iii, 83-s5—Laiiiiinead  iF.)  Three speci-
  mens of tuberculous ulceration of the stomach.   Rep.
  Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1905-6, vi, 184-187. -----.
  Sections of tuberculous ulceration of the stomach. Ibid.,
  247.—Lava (G.)  Ulcera tubercolare primitiva del piloro;
  note e  considerazioni cliniche.  Gazz. med. di Torino,
  1*93, xliv, 915; 935.—Lerlehe (R.)  &  Hourlquand
  (£.) Les formes chirurgicales de la tuberculose de l'esto-
  mac.  Rev. de chir.,  Par., 1909, xxix,  337: 520. —Lip-
  selier (M.)  Ein  Fall von tuberculoser Pylorusstenose.
  I'mrar.  med. Presse, Budapest, 1901,  vi, 563. —Lister
  (T D.)  A specimen of tubercular ulceration of the stom-
  ach from a child.  Tr. Path.  Soc. Lond., 1898-9, 1, 83-85.—
  JIagui (E.)   Di un caso  di ulcera tubercolare dello
  stomaco.  Ricerchedi biol... . xxv anniv. di Pietro Alber-
  toni, Bologna, 1901. 49-55.—.TIaire (L.)  Stenose tuber-
  culeuse du  pylore.  Centre  med. et  pharm., Gannat,
  1905-6, xi, 636.—JIajewski i A. i   Przypadek gruzlicy
  zoladka. [Tuberculosis of thestomach.]   Czasopismo lek.,
  Eodz, 1905, vii, 310-312.—.Tlanuelldes.  Adenite tuber-
  culeuse du ventre gu6rie par la laparotomie exploratrice 
STOMACH.                                   770                                  STOMACH.
Stomach (Tuberculosis of).
  Rev. internat. de la tuberc,  Par., 1906, x,  325-328.—
  Harmiio (F.)   [A case of tuberculous inflammation of
  the pylorus J  Saisei Gakusha  Iji Shimpo, Tokyo, 1900,
  1079-1081—.Tie.yer (G.)  Magenphthise.  Deutschemed.
  Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. BerL, 1888,  xiv, 883.   Also: Ver-
  handl. d. Ver. i. innere Med. zu BerL, 1888-9, viii, 91.—
  .Tlouchet  (R.)  Deux cas de tuberculose de  l'estomac.
  Bull. Acad. rov.demed.deBelg., Brux.,1908.4. s., xxii, 305-
  311.— Jlusser (J. H.)  Tuberculous ulcer of thestomach.
  Med. Press A Circ, Lond.,  1892, n. s., liv, 392-394.  Also,
  Reprint.—>*asli (W. G.)   Primary  hyperplastic tuber-
  culosis of the  stomach and duodenum.  Proc. Rov. Soc.
  Med., Lond., 1909-10, iii, Clin.  Sect., 40-44— Packard
  (F. A.)  Tuberculous ulcer of stomach.  Tr.  Path. Soc.
  Phila., 1898, xviii, 36-38— Peaudeleu (L.) & Bau-
  douin  (P.)  Llcere tuberculeux  de l'estomac.  Mar-
  seille med., 1903, xl, 337.—Petrusehky (J.)   Zur Diag-
  nose und Therapie des primaren Lleus ventriculi tuber-
  culosum. Verhandl. d. Cong.  f. innere Med.,  Wiesb.,
  1899, xvii, 366-373.—Plate (E.)  Todliche Blutung in-
  folge eines  tuberkulosen  Labmagengreschwiirs.  Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1906, 713.—Poneet (A.) Sur la tuber-
  culose inflammatoire de l'estomac.  Bull, et mem.  Soc.
  dechir.de Par., 1908, n.s.,xxxiv, 876-888.—Poneet (A.)
  & JLeriche (R.)  Tuberculose inflammatoire de l'esto-
  mac; tumeurs et stenoses  pyloriques d'origine tubercu-
  leuse.  Ibid.,  686-695.  Also:  Gaz.  d.  hop.,  Par., 1908,
  lxxxi,  723-726.  Also: Lyon med., 1908, ex, 1168-1178 —
  Przewoski (E.)  Gastritis tuberculosa. Arch. f. path.
  Anat. [etc.], BerL, 1902, clxvii,  424-412.—Be non (L.) &
  Verliac.  Llcere tuberculeux perioral)t de  1'estomac
  Bull, et mem. Soc med. d. hop. de Par., I(.m7, 3. s., xxiv, 111-
  113.— B lea rd AC'hevrier. De la tuberculose et des ste-
  noses tuberculeuses du pylore.  Rev. de chir.,  Par., 1905,
  xxxi.557: 736:  xxxii,74.—BivasiE.G.) Tuberculosis del
  esofajro y del  estomago. Cr6u. med. mexicana,  Mexico,
  190i». xii, x-13.—Biiire ( E.)  Ueber primiire Magentuber-
  kulose.  Beitr. v..  Klin. d. Tuberk., Wiirzb., 1905, iii, 191-
  207.—Simmoiids (M.)  Leber Tuberculose des  Ma-
  gens.  Munchen. mid. Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii, 317.—
  Struppler ( T.)  T'eberdas tuberkuloseMagengeschwiir
  im Anschluss an einen  Fall von chronisch-ulceroser Ma-
  gentuberkulose  mit todlicher Perforationsperitonitis.
  Ztschr. f. Tuberk. u. Heilstattenw., Leipz., 1900, i, 206:
  311.—von Tappeiner (F. H.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  der tuberkulosen Pvlorusstenose.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tiibing., 1910,  lxvi," 371 -  376.—Van Wart (R. McL.)
  Solitarv tubercle  of the stomach. Johns  Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull., Bait., 1903,  xiv, 235-237.—Voloshin (A. D.)  Slu-
  chaibugorchatkizheludka. [Tuberculosisofthestomach.]
  Protok.  zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach. v Kronstadt, 1907-8,
  xiv, 70-73.—Weinberg.   Ulceration tuberculeuse de
  l'estomac.  Bull.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1896, lxxi, 408.—
  Wilms (M.)  Miliartuberculosedes Magens.  Centralbl.
  f. allg.  Path. u. path.  Anat., Jena, 1897, viii, 783-789.—
  Winternitz (M. C.)  Tuberculosisof thestomach; tu-
  berculous cavities of the  liver; with report of a case.
  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1908, xix, 223-228.

Stomach  (Tumors and polypi of).
     Chalendar  (H.)  *Des egragopiles,  ou tu-
  meurs pileuses de l'estomac.   8°.   Lyon,  1904.
     Coppexs (L.-A.-H.-J.)  * Du traitement  des
  tumeurs  de l'estomac  par les rayons  X.  8°.
  Lille, 1904.
     Fen wick (S.) & Fenwick (\V. S.)   Cancer and
  other tumours  of the stomach.   8°.   London,
  1902.
     Giuliani  (A.)  * Des tumeurs musculaires de
  l'estomac.   8°.   Lyon, 1904.
     Goyard (L.)  * Valeur clinique des adenopa-
  thies externes a  distance  dans les neoplasmes
  de l'estomac.   8°.  Paris,  1902.
     -----.   The same.   8°.   Paris,  1902.
     Haguier  (G.)  * Contribution a l'etude  des
  tumeurs   inflammatoires  de   l'estomac.   8°.
  Paris, 1904.
     Have (J.)   *Trauma der  Magengegend und
  maligne Geschwulstbildung  am Pylorus.  8°.
  Leipzig, 1907.
     Jullian  (A.)   Contribution  a l'etude  des
  lesions a distance dans les stenoses  neoplasiques
  du pylore.   Ruptures  et perforations de l'esto-
  mac.  8°.   Lyon, 1908.
     Lammers (R.)  * Angioma ventriculi  simplex;
  Beitrag zur  Entwicklungsgeschichte  der  An-
  giome.  8°.   Greifswald, 1893.
     Martini (F.)   Zur  Differentialdiagnose  der
  Magentumoren.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1893.
Stomach (Tumors and polypi of).
    Max  (J.)   * lTeber gutartige  Tumoren des
  Magendarmkanals.   8°.   Mum-hen, 1905.
    Michel (H.)   * Le poi vadenomegastrique po-
  lypeux.  8°.   Montpellier, 1907.
    MouRiqiAND (E.)   * Des tumeurs inflamma-
  toires de l'estomac, de l'intestin et en particulier
  des tumeurs  inflammatoires d'origine tubercu-
  leuse.  8°.  Lyon, 1908.
    Napp (0.)  * Ueber die Bildung  polyposer
  Adenome  und Carcinome in atrophischer Ma-
  genschleimhaut.   8°.  Freiburg, 1900.
    Noll (H. F.)  *Ein Fall von Leiomyom des
  Magens.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Kitzingen a. M.,
  1901.
    Sperling (E. B.)  *Ein Beitrag zur trauma-
  tischen  Entstehung  von  Magen- und Duode-
  nalgeschwiir.   [Leipzig.]  8°.  Borsdorf,  1902.
    Verse (M.)  Ueber die Entstehung, den Ban
  und das Wachstum der Polypen, Adenome und
  Karzinome des  Magen-Darmkanals.   roy. 8°.
  Leipzig, 1908.
    Wilde (G.)  * Beitrag  zur Casuistik der pri-
  maren   Bindegewebstumoren  des Magendarm-
  kanales,  im Anschluss an einen Fall von ver-
  kalktem Fibrom  des  Magens  mit Divertikel-
  bildung desselben.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1899.
    Albu.  Benignes Magenadenom  ex ulcere peptico.
  Deutschemed. Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.BerL, 1902,xxviii,865.—
  Allaben i J. K.) Ohstructivegrowthsof thepylorus, with
  reportof asuccessful case of pylorectomy.  HotSpringsM.
  J., 1900, ix,282-28.">.—Azevedo Sodre..  Tumoresdo esto-
  mago; cancer. Brazil-med., Rio deJan., 1898, xii, 229; 238;
  247.—Ball  (V.)  Neoplasmes gastriques.  J.dem6d.v6t.
  etzootech., Lyon, 1906, 5.  s., x,709-716.—Bartcls.  Mark-
  schwamm des Maiti-ns.  San.-Ber. d. Prov. Brandenburg
  1834, BerL,  1836, 201.—Barton (J. M.)  Tumor  of the
  stomach. Tr. Path. Soe.  Phila., 1885-7, xiii, 37—Battey
  (W. W.), jr.  Report of a ease of suppurative leiomyoma
  of stomach; hour-glass contraction.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec.
  Med.,  1908-9, x, 326-328.—Beau rain (M.)  A propos de
  revolution insidieuse des neoplasmes de l'estomac chez
  les vieillards; cancer de l'estomac simulant unemega-
  lospleuie.  Kev.  mCd. de Normandie, Rouen, 1907, viii,
  157-161.—Benaky (N.-S.) Lipome de l'estomac.  [Rap.
  de H.  Hartmann.]  Bull, etmem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1905, n. s., xxxi, 817. -----. Lipome sous-muqueux de la
  region pylorique de l'estomac. Mexl. orient., Par., 1907,
  xi, 39.—Bennett {Sir W.)  On some points relating to
  growths of the stomach.  Clin. J., Lond., 1904-5, xxv, 225-
  230.—Berger.   Eine seltene  Geschwulst des Magens.
  Veroffentl.  a. d. Geb. d. Mil.-San.-Wes., BerL,  1906, 35.
  Hft., 330-342.—Bireher (E.)  Bindesubstanzgeschwulste
  des Mageus. Med. Klin., BerL, 1908, iv, 223-226.—Bog-
  dan (G.)  Mort subite determineeper une tumeur squir-
  rheuse du pylore a marche rapide et non-diagnostiquee
  pendantlavie. Rev.demCd. leg., Par.,1909, xvi,257-259.—
  Bosquette. Coexistence, chez une femme de 36 ans,
  d'un neoplasme des ovaires et d'un nebplasme de l'es-
  tomac; examen  histologique.  Lyon m6d., 1908, cxi, 714-
  717.—Brandts (C. E.)  Leber Lymphosarkomatose des
  Magen-Darmtraktus.  Ann. d. stadt. allg. Krankenh. zu
  Munchen, 1908,  xiii, 247-273, 2 pl.—Bret (J.)  Contri-
  bution k l'etude du polyadenome polypeux et de l'ade-
  nopapillome de l'estomac.  Arch.  gen. de  med., Par.,
  1903,  i,  1345-1359.—Bureau.  Neoplasme du pylore.
  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1911, xxix, 171.—Camlnlti (It.)
  Ln caso di mioma  del piloro.  Polielin., Roma, 1900,
  vii, sez. chir., 602-606.—Cernezzi (A.)  Sui leiomiomi
  dello  stomaco.   Morgagni, Milano, 1902, xliv, 143-159.—
  Clgnozzi (O.)  Due casi di endotelioma dello stomaco;
  contributo alia conoscenza degli endoteliomi gastrici  e
  della linite plastica. Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905,
  xxi, 4)9; 486; 514; 536. -----. Sulla sindrome clinica degli
  endoteliomi gastrici a  sede  pilorica.  Ibid., 701-709.—
  Crueliet.  Neoplasme de l'estomac avec enorme gene-
  ralisation secondaire du foie.  Bull. Soe. d'anat. et phy-
  siol. .  . . de Bordeaux,  1900,  xxi,  149-152.  Also: J. ar-
  med,  de Bordeaux, 1900, xxx,  439-441.—Belatour (II.
  B.) Tumor of stomach.  Brooklyn M. J., 1898, xii, 651 —
  Belore (X.) & Lericlie (R.)  Leiomvome malin de
  l'estomac.  Bull, med., Par., 1905, xix, 791-796.—Ilestot.
  De l'emploi de la radioscopie dans le diagnostic  des tu-
  meurs de l'estomac.  Bull. Soc. med. d. hop. de  Lyon,
  1902, i, 400.-Boumer  (E.) & Lenioine (G.)  Traite-
  ment  de tumeurs de l'estomac par la radiotherapie. Ann.
  d'61ectrobiol. [etc.], Par., 1904, vii, 204-210.  Also: Nord.
  med., Lille, 1904, x, 133-135. Also: Med. mod., Par., 1904,
  xv, 193.   Also: Rev. de therap. med.-chir., Par.,1904,lxxi,
  433-436.—Edelman (Ya. G.)  K voprosu rentgenodiag-
  nostiki  opukholel zheludka.  [Roentgen-diagnosis  of 
STOMACH.
771
STOMACH
Stomach (Tumors and polypi of).
  gastric tumors.]  Kentgen. Vestnik, Odessa  1907, i,  119-
  122.—Eieliliorst i^H.)  Ueber ein Myxom des Magens.
  Deutsches Arch. f. klin.  Med., Leipz., 1902, lxxiv,  238-
  244,1 pl.—Eisner (H.)   Demonstration eines  Magentu-
  mors im Gastroskop.  BerL klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii,
  2263.—Fabozzi (S.)  Su di un altro caso di sarcoma pri-
  mario diffuso  dello stomaco.  Gazz. internaz. di med.,
  Xapoli,  1904, vii, 231.—Ferguson (A. R.) Myoma at
  cardiac  orifice of  exceptional  size.   In:  Cat. Pathol.
  Mus., 8°, Cairo, 1910, 61.—Fiselier (H.)  Ein Fall  von
  Fibrolipom des Magens  complicirt mit Tetanie.  Arch.
  f. klin.  Chir.,  BerL, 1905, xliii, 845-851.—Foulerton
  (A. G. R.)  Mvoma  of  the  stomach.   Tr. Path.  Soc.
  Lond.,1898-9,1, 85.—Gaultier (R.) & Labey (G.)  Es-
  sai  de traitement d'un neoplasme du pylore  par  rap-
  plication directe du radium sur la tumeur, grfice a. une
  fistule gastrique permanente.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,   1910,
  lxxxiii, 211-216.—Gibson (C.  L.)  Ball-valve tumor
  of the stomach. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907, xiv, 130.—Gil-
  bride (J. J.)  Diagnosis of tumors of  the stomach. N.
  York M. J. [etc.],  1906,  Ixxxiv, 428-433.— Glaessner
  (K.)  Zur topischen Diagnostik der Magengeschwiilste.
  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,   1902,  xxxix, 675; 701. —Go-
  dart-Danbieux.  Tumeur de l'estomac.  Soc.  roy.
  d. sc. mea. et nat.  de Brux.  Bull., 1900, lviii, 129-133.
  [Discussion], 135-137.-----. Un casde tumeur gastrique.
  Polielin., Brux., 1901, x, 53-60. -----. Tumeur  en nappe
  de l'estomac.   Ibid., 1907, xvi, 54-56.—Gobel.   [Myoma
  ventriculi.]  Jahresb.  d.  schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult.
  1907, Bresl., 1908, lxxxv,  79-85.  Also [Abstr. 1: Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  BerL,  1907,  xxxiii, 1708.—
 . Gourdon.  Neoplasme de l'estomac.  J.de  med. int.,
  Par., 1906, x, 32.—Gruzdeflf* (D. A.)   RIedkiy sluchal
  adenomyom'i zheludka, s heterotipiyel epiteliya slizis-
  tol.  [Rare case of  adenomyoma of the stomach,  with
  heterotvpe of  the  epithelium of the  mucosa.]   Med.
  Obozr.,"Mosk., 1909, lxxi, 805-811.—Hanseiuann (D.)
  Ueber einige si ltenere Geschwiilste am Magen.   Ver-
  handl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf.  u. Aerzte   1895,
  Leipz., 1896, lxvii, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 8-10. -----. Leber  hya-
  line Zellen in Magenpolypen.  Arch.  f. path.  Anat.
  [etc.], BerL, 1897, cxlviii, 349-354, 1 pl.—Hayem  (G.)
  Les polyad£nomes  gastriques.  Presse m£d., Par.,   1897,
  ii, 53-57.—Heitz (J.)  Liomyome calcific  sous-sereux
  de la paroi stomacale.  Bull, et m£m. Soc. anat. de Par.,
  1902, lxxvii. 896-898.— Helmliolz (H. F.)  A syncy-
  tiomatous tumor of  the stomach.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.
  Bull., Bait, 1907, xviii, 376-379.—Herliold.  Zur Casui-
  stik der Myome des Magens.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1898. xxiv, 60.—Hollds (J.)  Metastase
  eines primaren Magensarcoms an der Schiidelbasis mit
  nachfolgendem Empyem der Stirnhohle.  Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1903, xxxix, 357.—Holzkneelit (G.)
  Derzeitiger Stand der rontgenologischen  Diagnostik der
  Magentumoren.  Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.  Rdntg.-Gesell-
  sch., Hamb., 1907, iii, 73.—Holzkneelit (G.) & Jonas
  (S.)  Die radiologische Diagnostik der raumbeengenden
  Bildungen des Magens, entwickelt an palpablen Tumo-
  ren. Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 1389; 1454;  1507;
  1545; 1598.  Also [Abstr.]: Mitt. a. d. Lab. f. radiol. Diagn.
  u. Therap. im k. k. allg.  Krankenh. in Wien, Jena,  1906,
  i, 58-65.----------. Die Ergebnisse der radiologischen
  Untersuchung  palpabler Magentumoren, verwendet zur
  Diagnose nicnt palpabler.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1907,
  lvii, 222; 278; 335; 391.-----------. Differentsialnaya di-
  agnostika extra i  intra zheludochnikh  novoobrazo-
  vaniy; prityazheniye i ottisneniye zheludka.  [Differen-
  tial diagnosis of extra and  intra gastric  tumors; attrac-
  tion and compression of  the stomach.]  Rentgen. Vest-
  nik, Odessa, 1907, i, 82-107.—Iacopinl  (G.)  Gastroec-
  tasia acuta e neoplasma gastrico.  Gazz.  d.  osp.,  Mi-
  lano,  1908,  xxix, 1206.—Jacquemet.  Examen  his-
  tologique d'un neoplasme du pylore.  Dauphin6  m&L.
  Grenoble,  1903, xxvii, 170. — Jirasek (J.  E.)   Pfi-
  spevek k diagnose  zhoubn^ch nadoru zaludku.  [Con-
  tribution to  the  diagnosis of malignant tumors of
  the  stomach.]   L.'k. rozhledy,  Praha,  1900,  viii,   133-
  136.—Keiuke (W. )  Ueber einen totlich verlaufenen
  Fall  von -Myoma ventriculi. Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staats-
  krankenanst.  1.^95-6,  Hamb.  u. Leipz.,  1897,  v,  pt. 2,
  54-Co.—Konried.   Ein Fall von Pseudotumor des  Ma-
  gens.  Wien. klin., Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 192.—Kosiu-
  skl (J.)  Torbiel zoladka wielokomorowa (cystomamul-
  tiloculare ventriculi).  Medycyna, Warszawa, 1895, xxiii,
  393;  415.—Krstie (N.)  O  sadasnjem stanju  rentgeno-
  skopskog pregledanja  stomaka s narocitim  obzirom na
  dijagnostiku stomacnih tumora.  [Present state of Roent-
  genoscopy of the stomach, with special reference to diag-
  nosis of gastric tumors.]  Srpski arh. za celok.  lek., Beo-
  grad, 1908, xiv, 64-76.—von Kundrat ( R.) & Schle-
  singer (H.)  Zur Diagnose der Verwachsung zwischen
  Pylorustumorenund Leber. Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.d.Med.u.
  Chir.,Jena, 1897. ii,727-730.—LaUlouclte. Suruneforme
  rare de neoplasme de l'estomac a marche rapide chez une
  jeunefilledeviiitn-septiins. Gaz.d.h6p.,Par., 1905,lxxviii,
  1576.—Landi (L.)  Contributo alia diagnosi dei tumori
  gastrici col metodo Queirolo-Landidi delimitazione dello
Stomach (Tumors and polypi of).
  stomaco.  Clin. med.  ital., Milano,  1902, xii,  513-539.—
  Lorrain.  Lymphadenomes multiples; replis de la mu-
  queuse gastrique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1905,
  lxxx, 275.—Luekseli (F.)  Eigenartiger Magenpolvp.
  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch. 1902, BerL, 1903", v,
  383. -----. Polypus mucosus ventriculi unter dem kli-
  nischen Bilde eines Carcinoma pylori. Prag. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1903, xxviii, 4. — Lyonnet & Garde re.  Neo-
  plasme de l'estomac avec noyau de  generalisation cere-
  brale.  Bull. Soc. mM. d. h6p. de Lyon, 1909, viii, 10-18.
  Also: Lyon med., 1909, exii,  268-276—Ulacdonald (J.
  F.) Thiosinamin in the treatment of painful gastric  tu-
  mours.  Maritime M.  News, Halifax, 1898, x, 295-299.—
  "iimnis (E.)  Adenomvome des Pylorus.  Virchow's
  Arch, f. path. Anat. [etc.], 1903, clxxiii, 137-156,1 pl.  Also,
  Reprint.— Maydl (K.). O nadorech zaludecnich.  [Tu-
  mors of the stomach.]   Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze. 1901, xl,
  805-808.—.Uenetrler (P.) & Clunet (J.)   Du polyade-
  nome gastrique a centre fibreux et de son evolution can-
  cereuse.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1907,
  3. s., xxiv, 419-458. Also: Tribune med., Par., 1908, n. s„
  xxxix, 293-296.—Jlesa y Gutierrez (J.)   Un caso de
  adenoma destruens del est6mago, y rerlexiones acerca de
  el.  Rev. de anat. patol. y clin., Mexico, 1*97, ii, 570-575,
  3 pl.—iUiodowski  (F.)  Drei bemerkenswerthe Tu-
  moren im und am Magen.  Virchow's Arch, f. path. Anat.
  [etc.],  1903, clxxiii, 156-172,  1 pl.—Molliere (A.)  De
  quelques complications periton6ales du neoplasme  de
  l'estomac.  Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 714-717. -----. Essai de
  diagnosticdu neoplasme de  1'estomac envisage, suivant
  ses diverses formes cliniques.  Rev. d. mal. de la nutri-
  tion, Par., 1910, 2. s., viii, 66-72.—Monti (A.)  Tumori
  vari dell'  apparato digerente.  Clin. med. ital., Milano,
  1905, xliv, 329-350, 2 pl.—Monisset. Neoplasme gas-
  trique coexistant avec un ulcere simple.  Lvon mea.,
  1904, cii, 259.—JUouriquand (G.) & Gardere (C.)
  Le leiomyome pedicule externe de l'estomac.  Arch, de
  med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1910, xxii, 412-421.—
  Nicolas (J.) & Cade (A.)  Neoplasme de l'estomac;  en-
  docardite vegetante; embolies cerebrales; deviation con-
  iugu6e de la tete et des yeux, avec hemianopsie par ra-
  mollissement de la sphere visuelle occipitale.  Bull. Soc.
  med. d. hop. de Lyon, 1904, iii, 333-336. Also: Lyon med.,
  1904, ciii, m!6-n>9.— Osier (W.)  Visible contractile tumour
  of the pvlorus following ulcer of the stomach.  Montreal
  M. J., 1895-6, xxiv, 81-86.  Also, Reprint.—Pafflieri (L.)
  Su di un casodi tumore gastrico d' origine luetica.  Gazz.
  d. osp.,  Milano, 1908, xxix, 594-596.—Paus (M.)  R0nt-
  genstraaler som hjaelpemiddel til den tidlige diagnose av
  ventrikel-tumores. [X-rays as helps for the timely diag-
  nosis of stomach tumors.]  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lsegefor.,
  Kristiania, 1908, xxviii, 638-642.—Perrin (M.)  A Blum
  (P.) Neoplasme latent de l'estomac compliqu6 d'acci-
  dents ayant simule une peritonite tuberculeuse.  Soc. de
  med.de Nancy. C.-r.....1904-5,79-81.  Also: Rev. med.
  de Test. Nancy, 1905,  xxxvii, 442-444.—Peusjniez (P.)
  &  Jullien (L.)  Les fibromyomes  de l'estomac.  Rev.
  de gynec. et de chir.  abd., Par., 1910, xv, 527-540.—Poi-
  rier.  Petit fibromyome de  la region pylorique; symp-
  t6mes de cachexie cancereuse; ablation; guerison.  Bull.
  etmem. Soc.de chir. de Par., 1902,  n.  s., xxviii, 273-276 —
  Polack (F.)   Ein verschwundener Tumor des Magens;
  Entgegnung.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1901, li, 1516.—
  Pdlya (J.) Agyomor-es duodenumfekelyekatfiir6d&sa
  Altai  okozott  koriilirt  intraperitonealis  t&lyogokrol.
  [Circumscribed, intraperitoneal abscesses made manifest
  through perforations of tumors of the stomach and duo-
  denum.]   Sebeszet, Budapest, 1908, 10-15.—Pstrokori-
  ski (J.)  Przyczynek  do kazuistyki w!6kniak6w przed-
  niej sciany hrzusznej.   [Fibroma of  the anterior wall of
  the stomach.]   Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1899, 2. s., xix, 239-
  243.—Beder(F.)  Gastrictumor.  Tr. M. Soc. Citv Hosp.
  Alumni St. Louis, 1899, 208-213.—Bicci (C.)  Contributo
  alio studio dei tumori  perigastrici. Clin, mod., Firenze,
  1905, xi, 229-231.—Bosenheim (T.) Zur Diagnose der
  Pylorustumoren.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1894, xx, 608-610.  Also: Verhandl. d. Ver. f.  in-
  nere Med.  zu  BerL,  1894-5, xiv, 101-111.—Botlien-
  spieler (K.)  Ein  verschwundener Tumor  des Ma-
  gens.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,  1901, li, 1387; 1433. See,
  also, supra, Polack.—Saelie Steplianesco.  Tumeur
  non cancereuse du pylore.  Bull et  mem. Soc. de chir.
  de Bucarest, 1902-3, v, 67.—Saltyko w (S.)  Beitrag zur
  Kenntniss der hyalinen Korper in Magenpolypen und  an-
  derenGeweben. Arch.f.path.Anat. [etc.], BerL, 1898,cliii,
  207-220, 1 pl.—Sawasaki (H.)  [A case of very large
  malignant  myoma of  the stomach.]   Nippon Shokwaki
  Byogaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1904-5, iii, 195-220, 2 pl.—
  Scliultze. Cyst of stomach.  Proc. N. York Path. Soc.
  (1899-1900), 1901, 260.—Seu de Bouville.  Neoplasme
  gastrique a generalisation profonde,pre-vertebrale.  Bull.
  Soc. med.-chir. de la Dr6me [etc.]. Valence  & Par., 1902,
  iii,  136-148.—Sliuycninoflr (S. P.)  Dva sluchaya zlo-
  kachestvennikh leiomiom zheludka; k voprosu o koltse-
  vidnikh yadrakh i ikh roli  v amitoticheskom dlelenii
  klletok.  [Two  cases of malignant leiomyomata of the
  stomach; annular nuclei and their r61e in amytotic cell 
STOMACH.
772
STOMACH.
Stomach (Tumors and polypi of).
  division.]  Kharkov. M. J., 1910, x, 215-224, 2 pl.—Skli-
  tossowsky (P.)  Ueber gutartige papillare Geschwiil-
  ste  der Magenschleimhaut. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.],
  BerL, 1898, cliii, 130-138.—Socea (A.)& Bensaude CR.)
  Sur un cas de polyadenome de l'estomac k type brunn£-
  rien; perigastrite "et degenerescence cancereuse; conside-
  rations sur l'origine congenitale de cette tumeur.  Arch.
  de med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1900, xii, 589-606.—
  Sommer  ( E.)  Zur rontgentopographischen Magen-
  anatomie und ihre Beziehungen zur rontgenologischen
  Friihdiagnose intraventrikuliirer raumbeengender Neu-
  bildun.ueu. etc Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1906, ii
  673-68:;.— Spencer (W. G.)  Benign tumours, fibroma,
  myoma and 1 i pi una encapsuled in the wall of the stomach.
  Proc. lie »y. Soe. Med.,Lond., 1908-9, ii.Surg. Sect..311-320 —
  Spillniami (P.)  Neoplasme  gastrique  grerie sur un
  ulcere simple. Rev. med.  de l'est, Nancy, 1905, xxxvii,
  601.—Stengel (A.)  Adenoma  and fibroma of the stom-
  ach.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila. (1893-5), 1896, xvii,  50.—Ste-
  vens (J. B.) Case of multiple polvpi in the stomach.
  Glasgow M. J., 1896, xiv, 422-424.—Teissier. Neoplasme
  de  l'estomac;  gangrene du membre inferieur; fievre.
  Mem. et compt.  rend. Soc. d. sc. med. de Lvon (1890),
  1891, xxx, pt. 2, 216-218.—Thompson (J. E.)  Myoma
  and myosarcoma of the stomach.  Old Dominion J. M. <fe
  S., Richmond, 1908-9,vii, 141-160,2 pl.  Also: Tr. South.Surg.
  & Gynec. Ass. 1908, Phila., 1909, xxi, 17-43,2pL—Turner
  (F.  C.) Destructive adenoma of stomach  with thrombo-
  sis of right innominate vein. Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1891-2,
  xliii, 64-66.—Vinteler (E. N.)  O histio'idnikh novoobra-
  zovaniyakh zheludka.  [Histioid tumorsof the stomach.]
  Kharkov. M. J., 1906, i, 26-33.—Walther. Neoplasme
  du  pylore k  type de linite plastique; tumeurs des  deux
  ovaires et de 1' uterus de mOme nature.  Bull. d. PAssoc.
  franc, p. l'etude du cancer, Par., 1910, iii, 268-280.—Wa-
  tanabe (R.) Ueber gutartige papillare Geschwiilste
  der Magenschleimhaut.  Arch.  f.  Verdauungskr., BerL,
  1901, vii, 15-22.—Wechselniaini (L.) Polyp und Car-
  cinom im Magen-Darmkanal.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tii-
  bing., 1910,lxx, 855-904,1 pl.—Wes«ele (C.)  Leber Poly-
  posis ventriculi (Polvadenome  gastrique).  Mitt.  a. d.
  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,  1908, xix,53-58.—White
  (W. H.) Tumours of the stomach.  Svst. Med.  (Allbutt),
  N. Y. A Lond., 1897, iii, 554-569—Wljnhausen (O. J.)
  & Willink (J.  W. T.)  Een zeldzaam gezwel van de
  maag.  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v.  Geneesk., Amst., 1908, ii,
  1427-1436, 1  pl.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  BerL, 1909, xv, 42-52 — Kumpettl (A.)  Sopra un segno
  speciale per la diagnosi precoce di tumore gastrico. Gazz.
  med. lomb., Milano, 1894, liii, 305.—Zlegler.  Ein selte-
  ner Fall einer grossen traumatischen Magenwandcyste.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1894,  xii,  103-105.—Zironi
  (G.) Un caso di fibroleiomioma dello stomaco.  Riforma
  med., Roma, 1902, xviii, pt. 4, 566-570.

Stomach (Tumors of  Sarcomatous).
    Bach (S.)   * Primiire  Sarkomatose des  Ma-
  gens.  8°.   Munchen, 1906.
    Bertrand (A.)   * Le sarcome  de  l'estomac.
  8°.    Montpellier,  1908.
    Burgaud (V.)   *Le sarcome primitif de  l'es-
  tomac.  8°.  Par in, 1908.
    Cohn (H.)   *Ueber die  primaren  Myome
  und Mvosarcome des Magens.   8°.   Greifswald,
  1903.
    Cohn* (M.)  *Ueber die  primaren  Myosar-
  kome des Magens, unter Beifiigung eines selbst
  beobachteten Falles.   8°.  Greifswald,  1909.
    Dreyer (A.) * Ueber das  Magensarcom.  8°.
  Gottingen,  1894.
    Herbig  (H.)  *Zur  Statistik  und Kasuistik
  der primaren  Magensarkome.  8°.    Wurzburg,
  1903.

    Hosch (P. H.)   *Das primiire Magensarkom
  mit  cystischen   Lebermetastasen.   Kliniscb-
  pathologisch-anatomischer  Beitrag.   [Basel.]
  8°.   Leipzig, 1907.
    Also, in:  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,  Leipz.,  1907, xc,
  98-131.

    Pellnitz (A.)   * Ueber  Sarkom  des  Magens.
  8°.   Leipzig, 1907.
    Philipp  (C.)  *Ueber das  primiire Magensar-
  com  und  seine  operativen  Endresultate.   8°.
  Heidelberg,  1904.
    Weinberg  (R.)   * Ueber primiire Sarkome
   des Maerens.   [Munich.]  8°.  Wurzburg, 1901.
    Alessandri  (R.)  Un  caso di sarcoma peduncolato
  dello stomaco; osservazioni anatomo-patologiche  e cli-
 Stomacli (Tumors of Sarcomatous).
   niche su alcuni speciali tumori connettivall dello sto-
   maco.  Polielin., Roma, 1903, x, sez. chir., 4S1; 621.  Also,
   transl.: Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1903,
   xii, 465-4*2, 2 pl. — Arnold ( H. D. )  Report of a case
   of primary sarcoma of stomach.  Med.  & Surg. Rep.
   Bost. City Hosp., 1900, xi, 227-232— Baldy (J. M.)  Re-
   moval of the stomach for sarcoma. J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
   cago, 1898, xxx, 523. Also, Reprint.—Kird(F. D.)  Notes
   on a case of sarcoma of stomach, and its successful  re-
   moval.  Intercolon. M. J.  Australas., Melbourne, 1903,
   viii, 78-81.—Bceckel (J.)  Un cas de sarcome primaire
   fuso-cellulaire de 1'estomac. Gaz. med. de Strasb., 1904,
   lxiii, 17-21.—Briggs (Le R. HA A blood-crisis occur-
   ring with primary sarcoma  of the stomach.   Arch.
   Int. Med., Chicago, 1911, vii, 246-251, 1  pl.—Brooks
   (H.) A case of primary multiple sarcoma of thestom-
   ach, following  gun-shot  wound.  Med.  News, X. Y.,
   1898, lxxii, 617-620. Also,  Reprint.  -----. Three addi-
   tional cases of primary sarcoma of the stomach. Med.
   News, N.  Y., 1905, lxxxvii, 119-122.  Also,  Reprint.—
   Cantwell  ( F.  V.)   Sarcoma  of the stomach.  Ann.
   Surg., Phila., 1899, xxx, 596-599. — Cappello ( P.) <Jt
   Cappello (P. E.) A proposito di un raro caso di mio-
   sarcoma cistico  dello stomaco.  Bull.  d. r. Accad. med.
   di Roma, 1898-9, xxiv, 321-342.—Cenek  (S.)  Sarkom
   zaludku; substituce organu nadory.   [Sarcoma of the
   stomach; substitution of tumors for the organs.}  Casop.
   iek. desk., v Praze, 1902, xlii, 1268— <  lenden In tc (L.)
   Sarcoma of the  stomach.  Am. I. M. Sc, Phila., 1909,
   exxxviii, 191-197. Also, Reprint.—Dalton (>**.! Round-
   celled sarcoma of the abdominal lvmphatic glands and
   stomach.  Tr. Path.  Soc. Lond., 1906-7,  lviii, 61-63.—
   Dauvve ( F.)  & La Boy.   Sarcomes de l'estomac.
   Ann. Soc. de med. de Gand, 1908, Ixxxviii, 119-130.—
   Dickinson (G. K.)  Gastric sarcoma. J. Am. M. Ass.,
   Chicago, 1909, liii, 117.—Dobromtsloff(V. D.)  K vop-
   rosu o pervichnikh sarkomakh zheludka.  [Primary sar-
   sarcomataof thestomach.]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb.,
   1902, xviii, 1013-1023.—Dock (G.) Sarcoma of thestom-
   ach.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physicians, Phila., 1900, xv, 16,5-172.
   Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900, xxxv,  156-159.—Do-
   na th (K.)  Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Sarkome und
   Endotheliome des  Magens.  Virchow's Arch. f. path.
   Anat.  [etc.], BerL, 1909,  exev, 341-359.—Drury (F.J.)
   A  case of round-celled sarcoma of  lesser curvature of
   stomach.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1910, xiv, 345.—
   jEbsteln (F.)  Sarcome de l'estomac avec tendance a. la
   generalisation et a marche tres rapide, chez un homme
   de 22 ans. Arch, de med. et pharm. mil., Par., 1892, xx,
   540-544.—Erdniann (J. F.) Sarcoma of the intestines
   and stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1910, li, 122.—Fabozzl
   (S.)  Su due casi di sarcoma dello stomaco. Gazz. inter-
   naz. di med. prat., Napoli,  1902, v, 243-245.—Fen wick
   ( W. S. )  Primary sarcoma of  the stomach.  Lancet,
   Lond., 1901, i, 463-465.—Ferlln, Trlpier &  Paviot.
   Un cas  de  lymphosareome de l'estomac, avec note
   d'histologie.   Bull. Soc. med.-chir. de la  Drrime [etc.],
   Valence & Par., 1907, viii,  49-57.—Fuchs (A.)  Ueber
   ein primares Sarkom des  Magens.   Virchow's Arch.
   f. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL, 1906, clxxxiii, 146-160.—
   Gruzdeflf" (D.  A.)  K  histogenezu sarkoml; sarkoma
   zheludka m'iogennavo proiskhozhdeniya, s alveolyarnlm
   stroyeniyem odnovo iz uzlov opukholi.  [Histogenesis of
   sarcoma; sarcoma of the stomach of  myogenic  origin,
   with alveolar structure of one of the nodules of  the tu-
   mor.]   Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1909, xxv, 415-423,1 pl.—Hart-
   ley. Sarcoma of the stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1896,
   xxiii, 609.—Herman (G. E.)   Sarcoma of the stomach.
   Tr. Obst. Soc. Lond.  (1901), 1902, xliii, 2-5— Hueter.
   Primares Lvmphosarcom des Magens.  Munchen. med.
   Wchnschr.,*1904, li, 85.—Huntington (T. W.)  Recur-
   rent sarcoma, and some considerations relative to stom-
   ach surgerv.  Occidental M. Times, San Fran., 1904, xviii,
   64-67.—Lecfene (P.) & Petit  (J.)  Le sarcome primitif
   de l'estomac.  Kev. de gvnec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1904,
   viii, 965-1008.   Also: Bull, etmem. Soc.anat.dePar., 1904,
   lxxix,504.—lienormant(C.)&Iiecfene(P.)  Ln casde
   sarcome de 1'estomac.  Ibid., 1909. Ixxxiv, 99-101.—Leo.
   Ueber Sarkom des Magens.  Sitzungsb. d. nied.-rhein. Ge-
   sellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. zu Bonn (1903), 1904, med. Sekt.,
   96-102.  Also [Abstr.]: Deutschemed. Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.
   BerL, 1904, xxx, 415.—JLotaro (F.) Due casi di sarcoma
   primitivo dello stomaco.  Ann. d. r. 1st. di clin. chir. di
   Roma, 1909, ii, 767-873. Also, transl.: Arch. gen. de chir.,
   Par., 1909, iv, 771-786. Also, transl.: Deutsche Ztschr. f.
   Chir., Leipz., 1909, ci, 478-515— UlacCorinlck (A.) &
   Welsh (M. A.) Primary  sarcomata of the stomach.
   Australas. M. Gaz., Svdney, 1906, xxv, 326-334, 2 pl.  [Dis-
   cussion], 348. Also: Scot. M. & S. J.,  Edinb., 1906, xix,
   299-311.—McCrae (J.)  A  caseof round-celled sarcoma
   of the  stomach, with secondary manifestations ln the
   already adenomatous thyroid.  N. York M. J., 1902, lxxv,
   621— HcCulloch (J.  M.)  Primary sarcoma  of the
   stomach with secondary plague-like metastases through-
   out the intestines; stenosis of  ileum without symptoms;
   extensive secondary disease of the kidneys with no clini-
   cal symptoms; extensive secondary disease of the pan-
i   creas with no evidence in the urine or faces; persistent 
STOMACH.
773
STOMACH.
Stomach (Tumors of Sarcomatous).
  absence of both hydrochloric and lactic acids.  Montreal
  M. J.,  1904, xxxiii, 581-583.— Manges  (M.)  Primary
  sarcoma of the stomach.  Med. Xews. N. Y., 190o, lxxxvii,
  206-210.  Also, Reprint.—Martini (E.)  Ln caso di sar-
  coma voluminoso dello stomaco.  Morgagni, Milano, 1907,
  xlix, 770-782, 1 pl.  Also: Gior. d. r.  Accad. di med.  di
  Torino, 1907, 4. s., xiii,379-3SL—.Hasohhe.  Ueber zwei
  Falle von primiirem Mauvn-arkom.   Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1910, xlvii, 963 — .natsuoka (M.)  Ueber primiire
  Magensarkome.  Mitt. a. d. med. Fak. d. k.-jap. Univ.,
  Tokvo, 1907, vii, 287-336, 2 pl.—JIaylard (A. E.) &
  Anderson (J.)  Primary sarcoma of the stomach, with
  report of two cases.   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1910. lii, 506-511.—
  .llintz (W.)  Zur Casuistik derprimaren Magensarkome.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1900, xxxvii,708. Also, transl. [with
  additions]: Vestnikkhir., Mosk., 1901,ii, 1-4.—Mitche 11
  (O. W. H.)  Primary sarcoma of the stomach, with au-
  topsv findings.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 500.—
  Morton (C. A.)  Sarcoma of the stomach.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond.. 1901, i,  1338.—Moschcowitz (E.) Sarcoma of
  the stomach.  Proc. N. York Path. Soe., X. Y., 1910, n.
  s., ix,  130.—Moser.  Leber  Myosarkom des Magens.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1903, xxix, 133;
  157.—N. (J. A.) & C. (H. R.)  Sarcoma of stomach; mul-
  tiple secondary sarcomata in all parts of the body. Pub.
  HealthRep. U.S.Mar.Hosp.Serv., 1902-3,Wash..1904,428.—
  Oberst.  Zur Kenntnis des  primaren Mageusarkoms.
  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing.. 1905, xiv, 477-483. — Pieri
  (G.)  Sarcoma del piloro con adenite tubercolare. Poli-
  elin., Roma, 1910, xvii, sez. chir., 137-144. — Pikkarai-
  nen (A.)  Vatsanseina-sarkomeism.  [Sarcomata of the
  stomach  walls.]  Duodecim,  Helsinki,  1W2, xviii, 191-
  219—Pstrokonski  (J.)   Zur path'>k>tri-chen  Anato-
  miejmd Klinik des primaren  Matren>arkoms.  Ztschr. f.
  klm^ted., Berl., 1902, xlvi, 160-177.—Rasch (C ) Til-
  fseQiafprimaertVentrikelsarkom.  Hosp.-Tid., Ki0benh.,
  18IMb4. D., ii, 849-854.—Robert.  Hematemese terminee
  pajjSsmort due  a,  une tumeur de  l'estomac  (sarcome
  pleJJPBBme).  Bull, et mem. Soc.  de chir. de Par., 1898,
  n. s.. xxiv, 294-296.—Salainan (R.N.)  Sarcoma of the
  stomach.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1903-4, lv, 296-326, 1 pl.,
  11. — Saltykow  (S.)  Drei eigentiimliche Falle von
  Lymphosarkomatose des Magendarmkanals.  Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. path. Gesell-ch., Jena, 1910, 347-349. — Sar-
  coma and carcinoma of stomach;  exploratory cceliot-
  omy. St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1905, n. s., xxxiii,
  201.—Schlesinger (H.)  Klinisches iiber Magentumo-
  ren nicht carcinomatoser Natur (Magensarcom).  Ztschr.
  f. klin. Med., BerL, 1*97,  xxxii, Supplhft., 179-201.—
  Shaw (L. E.) Sarcoma of the stomach.  Guy's Hosp.
  Gaz., Lond., 1899, xiii, 261-267. — Simnionds.  Ueber
  Lymphosarkom des Magens. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1908. lv, 1153.—Slpher (J. A.)  Primary sarcoma of the
  stomach; a report of three cases. Am. Med., Phila., 1904,viii,
  1126.—Sonques (A.) & Ch£n6 (H.)  Sarcome primitif
  de 1'estomac.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1909,
  Ixxxiv, 305-305.— Staehelin (A.)   Beitrag  zur Kasu-
  istik des primaren  Magensarkoms. Arch. f.  Verdau-
  ungskr.,  BerL, 1908, xiv, 123-157. —  Steinhaus.  Sar-
  come de l'estomac.  J. med.  de Brux., 1907, xii, 476.—
  Sternberg  (C.)  Lvmphosarkomatose des  Magens.
  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. "path.  Gesellsch. 1907, Jena, 1908,
  xi, 122, lpl. — Stukkef (L. G.)  Sluchal sarkomi zhe-
  ludka.  [Sarcoma of the stomach.] Bolnitsch. gaz. Bot-
  kina, St. Petersb., 1901, xii,  1257-1263. — Thursneld
  (H.)  Round-celled sarcoma of the  stomach.  Tr. Path.
  Soe.  Lond., 1900-1901,  Hi, 61-64. — Tilger I \.)  Leber
  primares Magensarcom. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc] Burl.,
  1893, cxxxiii, 183-198, 1 pl.—von Toriik. Lymphosar-
  com der Matren wand; Resectio ventriculi: Heilung. Ver- I
  handl. d. deut-ch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1892, xxi, pt.
  1,102-105.—Van Swearlngen (W.)  Case of  sarcoma
  of liver  and stomach.  Wash. M. Ann., 1910-11, ix, 162-
  164.—Vincenzo  (G.)  L' importanza dell' istogenesi
  nella diagnosi dei tumori gastrici; un casodi linfo angio-
  sarcoma  dello stomaco. Clin. med. ital., Milano, 1903,
  xlii, 668-673.—Westphalen (H.) Ein primiiresSarkom
  des Magens.  St. Petersb. med.  Wchnschr., 1893, n.  F.,
  x, 403-405.—Wilson  (A.  C.)  Case of sarcoma  of stom-
  ach.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1901, i, 1137. — Yates (J.  L.)
  Sarcoma and mvoma of the stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1906, xliv, 599-615. — Zaltsberg (I.) K kasuistikle  no-
  voobrazovaniy zheludka: sluchal fibrosarkomi.   [Fibro-
  sarcoma of thestomach.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1904, lxi,
  747-751.—Kesas (D. G.) Das primare Magensarkom und
  seine chirurgische Behandlung.  Samml. klin. Vortr.,
  Leipz.. 1911, n. F..  No. 620 (Chir.,  No. 175), 417-432.—
  ZicM-he (H.) Ueber das Sarkom  des Magens. Mitt.
  a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1909, xx, 377-425.

Stomach (Tumors of Treatment of Op-

  eratire).
     See, also, Gastro-enteritis in children;  Stom-
  ach (Tumors of,  Sarcomatous).
     Hinrichsen (R.)  * Bericht  iiber 34 operativ
  behandelte Fiille von  gutartigen Magenerkran-
  kungen.   8°.  Bostejck,  1907.
tomach (Tumors of Treatment of. Op-

erative).

  Sourice  (J.)   *Des indications de  la  gastro-
enterostomie dans les cas de tumeur  de l'esto-
mac  n'interessant pas  le pylore.   8°.  Paris,
1904.
  Albert in.  Pylorectomie partielle  pour  neoplasme,
sui vie  de pylorectomie totale  avec gastro-entero-anas-
tomose.  Bull. Soc. de chir. de Lvon, 1905, viii, 178.  Also:
Lyon med., 1905, cv, 31—Allaben (J.E.)   Obstructive
growths of the pylorus, with a report of a successful case
of pylorectomy.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1899. xxxiii,
1338-1342.  Also: Med. Progress, Louisville, 19oi>, xvi, 302-
364.—Bci^za (J. B.)  Cirugia de los tumores del piloro.
Semana m6d., Buenos Aires,1905, xii,1115-1127.—Be ra rd.
Gastrectomie pour neoplasme du pylore; guerison.  Lyon
med., 1906, cvi, 936. -----. Neoplasme gastrique avec "ste-
nose partielle du pylore; dilatation ca^cale due k des adhe-
rencesau niveau du c61on transverse;  pylorectomie et gas-
tro-entero-anastomose posterieure.  Ibid., 938-941.—Bra-
vo  y Coronado. Un caso de pilorectomia por tumor
pil6rico; curacion. Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid,
1903, lviii, 218-222.  Also: Rev espec. med. Laoto-rino-larin-
gol. espan., Madrid, 1903, vi, 19-23.  -----. Varios casos de
pilorectomia por tumor pildrico.  Cong, internat. demed.
C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, de chir. gen., 725-738 —
Brenner (A.) Ueber die operative Behandlung descal-
losen Magengeschwiirs. Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz.,  1903,  ii, 2. Hlfte., 162.—
Broeckaert(W.) Tumeur du pylore; gastro-enterosto-
mieet pylorectomie.  Polielin.,Brux., 1905,xiv,196-198.—
Cestah.  Gastroenterostomie posterieure pour neoplasme
pylorique.  Toulouse med., 1904, 2. s., vi, 133.—Chaput.
Case of pedicellate adenoma of the posterior wall of the
stomach; ablation; suture of walls of  the stomach; re-
covery.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,  1894, n.  s., lvii, 622.
-----.  Enorine adenome pedicule de la paroi posterieure
de l'estomac; ablation; suture des deux parois stomacales;
guerison; amelioration rapide et considerable.  Bull, et
mem. Soc. med.  d. h6p. de Par., 1894,  3. s.,  xi, 373-377.
-----.  Enorme adenome pedicule de la paroi posterieure
de l'estomac; ablation de la tumeur et resection partielle
de la paroi posterieure de l'estomac; guerison;  examen
histologique de la tumeur. Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1895,
lxx, 534-541.—Chaput & CEttinger.  Tumeur du py-
lore; hypersecretion gastrique; pylorectomie  avec gastro-
enterostomie compiementaire au moyen du bouton de
I'auteur; cocaine lombaire;  guerison; modifications du
bouton de I'auteur. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
1901, n. s., xxvii, 794-798.—Constantinesco.  Gastro-
enteroanastomose transmesocolique posterieure pour une
tumeur stomacale.  Bull, et mem. Soc  de chir. de Buca-
rest, 1907-8,  x, 11-14.—Curtis (B. F.)  Partial  pylorec-
tomy for fibromata in an infant nine weeks old.  Am. J.
Obst., N. Y., 1909, lix, 914-921.  Also: Arch. Pediat., N. Y.,
1909, xxvi, 283-286.—Dayot. Observation de neoplasme
fibreux de l'estomac pris pour un cancer et  gueri par la
laparotomie exploratrice. Bull, et mem. S< >c de chir. de
Par., 1895, n. n., xxi, 633-638— Delageni£re.  [Neo-
plasme de l'estomae; operation; guerison.]   Arch. med.
d'Angers, 1899, iii. 37s.—Delore.  Gastrectomie  partielle
pourn6oplasme.   Ly< >n m6d.,1904, ciii,819-823.-----. N6o-
pla-me du pylore; resection pyloro-gastrique.  Ibid.,823.—
Denuce(M.) Neoplasme dupylore;gastro-jejunostomie.
J de med. de Bordeaux, 1900, xxx, 905-907. Also: Mem. et
bull. soc.dem6d.etchir.deBordeaux(1900), 1901,322-330.—
Descazals.  Resection presque totale de l'estomac pour
volumineuse tumeur pedicuiee de la paroi  posterieure.
Limousin med., Limoges, 1910, xxxiv, 145-148.—Dieula-
loy.   Lesinterventionschirurgicalesdansles neoplasmes
de 1'estomac. Rev.gen.declin.etdeth6rap.,Par., 1906,xx,
4:>;.—Fischer {11.)   Fibrolipoma of stomach;  removal
bv resection of stomach; convalescence complicated by
tetany.  Ann. Surg.,Phila., 1905, xlii, 583-589.—Franke
(F.) Demonstration einesgrossen stenosirenden Adenoms
des Magens (nebst Bemerkungen iiber zweizeitige Magen-
darmoperationen).   Verhandl. d. deutM-h. Gesellsch. f.
Chir., BerL,  1897, xxvi, 26-31.—Goodrich   ('. U.)  Ade-
noma  of the  stomach.  Brooklyn M.J., 1898, xii, 713.—
Goullloud. Du 16iomyome malin  de l'estomac, un
eas de pylorectomie  pour cette affection.  Assoc, franc.
de  chir.  Pr-c-verb. [etc.],  Par., 1903, xvi, 357-371.—
Imbert & Clement.  Volumineuse  tumeur de l'esto-
mac propagee au grand epiploon et au  c61on transverse.
Marseille med., 1910,  xlvii, 439.—Imbert  & Dugas.
Volumineuse tumeur de  l'estomac avec adherences au
colon;  gastrectomie; resection intestinale.  Ibid., 66-68.—
Jaboulay.  Gastrectomie partielle pour neoplasme de
l'estomac;  abouchement terminal  duodeno-gastrique
(procede de  Kocher). Lyon med., 1903, ci, 226. -----.
Ablation de l'estomac pour linite neoplasique; resultat
eioigne;  linite neoplasique du rectum. Ibid., 1905, civ,
396.— Jessett (F. B.j  A case in which a large pyloric
tumour disappeared after gastro-enterostomy; post-mor-
tem examination eleven years  after operation.  Lancet,
Lond., 1901,  i, 1005. — Kamiiierer (F.)  Resection  of
pylorus for  benign stenosis.   Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1904,
xxxix, 587. -----. Benign tumor of the pylorus: gastro- 
STOMACH.
774
STOMACH.
Stomach (Tumors of Treatment of,  Op-

  eratire).
  enterostomy. Ibid., 1009.—Keen (W. W.)  Tumors of
  the stomach: hernia of the stomach; gastrectomv: gastric
  ulcer.  N. York M. J., 1898. lxvii, 773-781.  Also: Phila.
  M.  J.,  1898,  i, 1053-106J—Leriehe (RA  Obliteration
  spontanee d'une  bouche de  gastro-entero-anastomose,
  faite pour une pseudo-tumeur pylorique d'origine ulce-
  reuse:  disparition de la tumeur;  apparition ulterieure
  d'une  nouvelle  stenose,  probablement  cicatricielle;
  deuxieme Kastro-enterostomie.  Lyon med., 1909, cxii,
  207.—liilienlhal (II.) Vanishing tumor of the pylorus,
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliv, 295-297.—Lion (G.)   Sta-
  tistique hospitaliere des cas operes pour neoplasme de
  l'estomac de 1903 a 1906.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. ii6p.
  de Par., 1906, 3. s., xxiii, 1273-128;;.—JLippihann.  Neo-
  plasme stomacal; gastro-entero-anastomose; mort par
  pleuresie hemorrhagique.   Bull, et  mem. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1901, lxxvi, 677.—Mac-Kay (N. E.)  A case of gas-
  tro-enterostomy for pyloric tumour, with disappearance
  of the tumour after operation.  Maritime M. News,  Hali-
  fax, 1901, xiii, 196-203.—Nordm.iiiu (O.)   Zur Chirur-
  gie der Magengesehwiilste (Carcinom, Sarkom, Tubercu-
  lose).  Arch. f. klin.  Chir., BerL, 1904,  xliii,  536-596.—
  Pantzer (H. O.) Anterior gastro-duodenal implanta-
  tion for pyloric non-malignant tumor; case report.  In-
  diana M. J.,  Indianap., 1905-6, xxiv, 63.—Perez (A. M.)
  Fibroma de la pared anterior del est6mago; laparotomia;
  c-uracion.  Siglo  med.,  Madrid, 1909,  lvi, 614-516.—
  PresnoyBastiony (J. A.)  Neoplasmadelpiloro; gas-
  tro-yeyunostomia.   Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana,
  1907, xii, 32.—Saniter (O.)  Ein Fall von Myoma pylori.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BeiL, 1904, xxx, 914.—
  Schou (J.)  Gastroenterostomi ved benigne Ventrikel-
  lidelser.   [Gastroenterostomy in benign affections oi the
  stomach.] Ugesk. f. Larger, K0benh., 1903,5. R., x,25-39.—
  Schwartz. Tumeur du petit cul-de-sac del'estomac; gas-
  trectomie; procededeKocher. Bull.etmem.Soc. dechir.
  dePar., 1904,n.s.,xxx, 1015— Stetten(D.)  The submu-
  cous lipomaof the gastro-intestinal tract; a report of two
  successful! v operated cases and an analvsis of the litera-
  ture. Surg.'.Gynec. &Obst.,Chicago,1909,ix, 156-176.—Ste-
  ven (J. LA A JLuke (J.)  Caseof large malignant tumour
  of  the pylorus in which  gastro-enterostomy  was per-
  formed, with immediate relief of severe obstructive vom-
  iting.  Tr. Med.-Chir.Soc. Glasg., 1902, iii, 18-21.—Swain
  (J.) A case of polypoid fibroma of the pylorus success-
  fully removed  bv operation.  Westminst. Hosp.  Rep.,
  Lond., 1901,  xii, 109-113, 2 pl.—Taylor (W.) On partial '
  gastrectomy for pyloric tumour. Tr. Roy. Acad.  M. Ire-
  land,DubL, 1006, xxiv, 208-217. Also: Med. Press &  Circ,
  Lond., 1906, n. s., lxxxi, 248-250.—Terrier. Neoplasme
  inflammatoire de  la petite courbure de  l'estomac, adhe-
  rent au lobe gauche du foie et k la paroi abdominale an-
  terieure, pris pour un carcinome; laparotomie explora-
 ■ trice palliative;  guerison operatoire, puis guerison de-
 ■ finitive de la malade.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. de chir. de
  Par.,  1894, n.  a.,  xx,  424-430.—Thiriar.  Tumeur de
  l'estomac; resection pvlorogastrique; guerison.  Clinique,
  Brux., 1899,  xiii, 65-73.— Tixier.  Neoplasme  de la pe-
  tite courbure de l'estomac; gastrectomie partielle; gueri-
  son. Lyon med., 1907, cviii,991.—Tutiier. Neoplasme de
  l'antre pyloriuue avec obstruction; resection cylindrique
  de l'estomac; guerison complete sans aucun trouble fonc-
 - tionnel depuis  7  mois i.  Mereredi  med., Par., 1894, v,
  345.—Vander Veer (A.)   The  surgical treatment of
  malignant and  non-malignant diseases of the stomach.
  [Abstr.]  Albany M. Ann., 1903, xxiv, 544-553.—Vautrin.
  Resection de l'estomac pour tumeur du pylore.  Soc. de
  med. de Nancy.  C.-r., 1900-1901, proc-verb., 39-41. -----.
  Presentation de pieces provenant d'une operation de re-
  section pyloro-gastrique pour tumeur du pylore.   Ibid.,
  121.—VereoulliefJ )&Brugneel(E.) Histoire clini-
  que et etude anatomo-pathologique d'un cas de tumeur de
  l'estomac operee par gastrectomie.  Ann. Soc de med de
  Gand, 1908, Ixxxviii, 13-20, 2 pl., 1 tab.—Vlllar (F.)  Gas-
  tro-enterostomie pour tumeur du pylore; disparition de la
 ■ tumeur.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii,
  117. Also: Bull, etmem.Soc. demed. et chir. de Bordeaux
  1906, Par. &  Bordeaux, 1907, 343.—Weiss (T.)  Tumeur
  stomacale provenant d'une operation de  gastrectomie.
  Soc. de med. de Nancy. C.-r., 1901-2, 9.

 Stomach (Tumors of) in animals.
    4'adeac.  Sarcome du pylore chez une chatte atteinte
  de  ditliyridiose.  J. de med. vet. et zootech., Lyon, 1909,
  5. s., xiii, 478-482.— < eramieola (G.)  Tumore cistico
  nello stomaco di un mulo, causa di ernia properitoneale
  di  porzione dell'  intestino tenue per coliche ricorrenti.
  Arch, scient. d. r. Soc. ed Accad. vet. ital., Torino, 1907, v,
  112-116.—Ciebhardt  (W.)  Ueber zwei von  Protozoen.
  erzeugte Pvlorustumoren beim Frosch.  Arch. f.  path.
  Anat.  [etc.]", BerL, 1897, cxlvii, 536-559, 3 pl.—Petit (G.)
  Leiomyome de l'estomac chez un cheval.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 508.  Also: Bull. Soc. centr.
  demed. vet., Par., 1904, lviii, 452.—Petit  (G.) &  <ier-
  inain (R.)   Adenomes vermineux de l'estomac du che-
  val. Bull, et mem. Soc.anat.dePar., 1907, lxxxii, 535-542.
Stomach (Tumors of)  in animals.
  Also: Bull. Soc. centr.de med. vet.. Par., 1907, lxi, 421-127.
  -----------•  Structure et evolution des tumeurs  il spi-
  ropteres de l'estomac du cheval.  Bull, et mem. Soc anat
  de Par., 1907, lxxxii, 567-573.—Petit (G.), Germain (R j
  \-Breton (F.)   Lagastritechroniquehypertrophiqued'u
  cheval: son identite avec le "polvadenome en nappe"
  de l'estomac de l'homme.  Ibid., 512-554.

Stomach (Tumors of)  in children.
    de Bruyn Kops.  Een congenitale tumor pylori.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk., Amst., 1896, 2. R., xxx"ii  d
  2, 958-960.—Chutro (P.) Kyste traumatique de  Vesto-
  mac chez un enfant.  Rev. Soc med. argent., Buenos Aires
  1905, xiii, 171-188.—Fin la j son (J.)   Case of sarcoma of
  the stomach in a child aged 3£ years.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1899, ii, 1535. Also,transl.: Ann.de med. et chir.inf  Par
  1900, v, 47-50.—Bolleston (II.  D.) & L.athani (A. C.'j
  Ln cas de lymphadenome remplissant l'estomac chez un
  enfant de dix-huit mois, rachitique et d'apparenee  leuce-
  mique.  Ann. de med. et chir. inf., Par., 1899, iii, 12-19.—
  Stockis (E.)  Angiome del'estomac chez un nouveau-ne;
  mort par hemorragie.   Ann. Soc. de med. leg. dc  Behr.
  Brux.,  1904-5, xvi, 61.

Stomach  (Ulcer of).
    See, also, Stomach (Tuberculosis of).
    Cramer  (F.)    Das  runde Magengewhwiir
  (Ulcus  ventriculi  rotundum).    8°.   Munchen,
  1910.
    Krupetski  (A.)   K ucheniyu Ulcus  ventri-
  culi rotundum.   [A study of . . .]  8°.   Yuryev,
  1891.
    LlEBLEIX  (V.)  & HlLOENREINER  (H.)   Die
  Geschwiire  und die erworbenen  Fisteln des Ma-
  gen-Darmkanals.    8°.   Stidtgart, 1905.
    Sabatie (C)   *Les ulceres de la region pylo-
  rique; formes cliniques; traitement.   8°.  Paris,
  1902.
    Torralbas  (F.)  Ulcera simple del estomago.
  8°.  Habana,  1908.
    Vogel (J.)  *  Beitrag zur Lehre  vom Ulcus
  ventriculi simplex.   [Giessen.]   8°.   Karls-
  ruhe, 1887.
    Weber (E. H.)   * Nonnulla de ulcere ventri-
  culi. ^ 8°.  Lipsise,  1861.
    Ageron.  Diagnostiseh-therapeutische Bemerkungen
  zum Magengeschwiir.   Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902,
  xlix, 1256-1259.—Altman (J. T.)  LIcer of the stomach.
  Tr. M.  Soc. Tennessee,  Nashville. 1*98,  105-113.—Ander-
  son (E. C.)  Gastric  ulcer.  Kentuckv M. J., Bowling
  Green, 1908, vi, 309-311.—Andrews (J. VV.)  Gastric and
  duodenal ulcers.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1908, x,
  454-459. — Assaky.  Llcer stomacal.  Spitalul,  Bucu-
  rescI, 1898, xviii, 77-84.—BacceHi (G.)  Ulcera  dello
  stomaco.  Gazz. med. di Roma, 1901. xxvii,263-269.  Also:
  Gazz. d. osp.,  Milano, 1901, xxii,  1166-1168.  Also: Boll. d.
  clin., Milano, 1902, xix, 211-215.—Barker (M. R.)  Gas-
  tric  ulcer. N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv, 698; 794;
  1018. Also, Reprint.—Bell (J. VV.) The diagnosis and
  treatment of gastric ulcer.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Min-
  neap.,  1907, xxvii, 311-315.—Benedict (A. L.) Gastric
  ulcer.  Med. News, N. V., 1898, lxxiii, 675-678.—Berg (A.
  A.)  The diagnosis and surgical treatment of gastric and
  duodenal ulcer and their complications.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y., 1907, lxxi, 85-89.—Bernard belg. De l'ulcere  de
  l'estomac.  Normandie med., Rouen,  1897, xii, 209-216.—
  Best (F.)  Beitrag  zur Klinik des Magengeschwiires mit
  besonderer Berucksichtigung des Pylorospasmus und der
  Hvpersekretion.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907, liv,
  1317-1320.— Billings ( F.)  Etiology and diagnosisof
  gastric and duodenal  ulcer.  Alabama M. J.. Birmingh.,
  1905-6, xviii, 544-551.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass , < 'hieago, 1906,
  xlvii.840-842.   [Discussion],932-936.—Boas(I.)  Algunos
  nuevos considerandos sobre el diagn6stieo y tratamiento
  de la ulcera redonda del est6mago.  Rev. med. de  Chile,
  Sant. de Chile. 1893,  xxi, 317-322.  Also, transl.: Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1893, xliii, 737-739.—Bo lam (R. A.)  A discussion
  on " the diagnosisand treatment of gastric ulcer."  North-
  umberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1906,
  xiv, 10-39.—Bolton (C.)  The treatment and pathology
  of chronic gastric ulcer.  Practitioner, Lond., 1910, lxxxv,
  297-321, 2 pl.—Boyle  (R.C.i  Lleeration of the stomach.
  Northwest Med., Seattle, 19i)6, iv, 299-303.—Boynton (C.
  E.)  Gastric ulcer.  Wisconsin  M. Recorder, Janesville,
  1902, v. 360.—Bradshaw (T. R.)  An address on peptic
  ulcer and dilatation of the stomach..  Lancet, Lond., 1910,
  ii, 535-538—Brockmann (M.)  Ulcera del  estomago;
  diagn6stico i tratamiento.  Rev. med. de Chile, Sant. de
  Chile,  1904, xxxii,  193-199. —Buckingham (E. M.)
  Gastric and duodenal ulcer.  Boston M. A S. J., 1905, clin,
  635-639.  Also, Reprint.—Burke (M. 0. >  Castric ulcer. 
STOMACH.
775
STOMACH.
 Stomach (LI cer of).
   Richmond J. Pract., 1909, xxiii, 90-96.—Cabot (A. T.)
   Gastric ulcer. Med. Communicat, Mass. M. Soc, Bost..1899-
   1901, xxiii, 761-771.  Also, Reprint.—(until (V.)  Sulla
   diagnosi e terapia dell'ulcera gastrica.  Boll. a. r. Accad.
   med. di Genova, 1905, xx, 29-34.—< a rter (J. M. C.)  Ulcer
   of the stomach.  Inter.Clin., Phila., 1*96,5.s.,iv, 119-134.—
   Clark  (E. P.)  Gastric ulcer.  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc.
   1S92, Providence, 1893, iv, pt. 4, 441-444.—Clemm (W.
   N.)  Das Magengeschwiir. Wiirzb.  Abhandl. a. d. Ge-
   samtgeb. d. prakt. Med., 1905, v, 125-188.—Connors (J.
   F.)  Ulcer of thestomach; diagnosis and treatment. In-
   ternat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1909, xxii, 109-112— Conover (J.
   H. P.)   Ulcer of the stomach.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1909,
   xxiv, 816-828.—Cordier  (A. H.)  Gastric ulcer; clinical,
   pathological and surgical phases  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
   cago, 1903, xii, 945-950.  Also: Internat. J. Surg.,  N. Y.,
   1904, xvii,  294-300.  Also: Kansas City M. Index-Lancet,
   1904, xxv, 74-78.—Cruveilhier.  Memoire sur l'ulcere
   simple  de  l'estomac. Compt. rend. Acad. d.  sc. Par.,
   1856, xlii. 81; 421.—Currie (D. A.) Observations on gas-
   tric ulcer.  J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange, 1908-9, v, 341.—
   vonCzyhlarz(E.)  Zur Diagnose una Therapie des Ma-
   getigesehwurs. Wien. klin.Rundschau, 1906, xx,633-636.—
   Davis (N. S.), jr.  The diagnosis and treatment of round
   ulcer of the stomach. Am. Med., Phila., 1901, ii, 731-735.
   Also: West.M.Rev..Lincoln,Neb., 1901,vi,263-268.—Deale
   (H.B.)  Gastric ulcer. Maryland M. J., Bait, 1896, xxxv,
   291-295.—Debove,  De  l'ulcere d'estomac.  Rev. gen.
   declin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 385-387.—Bed-
   man (J. E.) The diagnosis and medical treatmentof
   gastric ulcer.  Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1907-8, xx, 658-
 .  678.  Also: Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery,  1908, 221-
   240.—Dickey (W. A.)  Diagnosis and treatment of gas-
   tric  ulcer.  Med. Rec.  N. Y., 1907, lxxi, 1066-1069.—
   Dieulafoy.  Ulcerations gastriques.   Cong,  internat.
   de med.  C.-r., Par., 1900, sect, de path, inst.,1-9.  Also:
   Presse med., Par., 1900, ii, 82.—Discussion (A) on the
   problems of gastric ulcer.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond, 1900, ii, 885-
   892.—Dixon  (M. T.) Gastric ulcer;  cause, diagnosis,
   and treatment.  Columbus M. J.,  1896, xvi, 6-11.—
   Dreschfeld (J.)  On the clinical diagnosis and treat-
   ment of gastric ulcer. Med. Chron., Manchester, 1890-91,
 .  xiii, 346: 1891, xiv, 81; 249: 1892, xvi, 100. -----.  Ulcer
   of the stomach  and duodenum. Svst. Med. (Allbutt),
   N. Y. & Lond., 1897,  iii, 517-554.—Drummond  (D.) &
   Morison (R.)  The diagnosis and operative treatment
   of chronic gastric and duodenal ulcer;  an experience of
   three and  a half years.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 67-
   73.—Dunham (J.  D.)   The diagnosis and  medical
   treatment  of  chronic ulcer  of the stomach.  Lancet-
   Clinic,  Cincin.,  1904, n.  s., liii, 607.—Dutton (C. L.)
 -  Some practical  observations on  ulcer of the stomach.
   Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1908, xv, 297-300.—Ed-
   wards (A. R.)  The diagnosis and treatment of round
   ulcer of thestomach.  Iowa M. J., Des Moines, 1903,  ix,
" •  59-73.—Etioloiry and treatment of  gastric ulcer. -Lan-
   cet. Lond., 1S95, ii, 1169.—Ewald (C. A.)  Diagnose und
« ,  Therapie des Magengeschwiires.  Verhandl. d. Cong. L
 L  innere Med.. Wiesb., 1902, xx,  31-62:   [DiscussionJ', 108^
*-  434: -Also,  transl. f Abstr.]: Med.  Press & Circ,  Lond.,
   1902, n. s., lxxiv,  406.—Ferguson  (J.)  Gastric .ul-
' .  cer.  Canad.Pract. & Rev/, Toronto, 1906, xxx, 127-143.
 1  Also: Canada  Lancet, Toronto, 1905-6,  xxxix, 582-597.—
"•  Frazier (C. H:)  Peptic ulcer.  Progr.  Med.,  Phila. &
   N. Y.,  1911, i, 103.—Flitterer (G.)  Considerations of
<l-.  gastric ulcer and its pathologv, diagnosis and treatment.
   Chicago M. Recorder, 1902, xxii, no. 6, 425-431.—tiayley
' •  (W.-C.) Gastrie  ulcer: Tr. Luzerne  Co. M. Soc, Wilkes-
   barre,  1905, xiii, 173-177.—Godart-Danhleux.  Les
i-  ulcerations gastriques:,  Polielin., Brux., 1902, xi, 193-
 '  199.—Guthrie (W. E.)   Ulcer of the stomach.  Illinois
■•'  M.  J.,  Springfield, 1906,  ix, 58-64.—Haines  (H. W.)
•-  Gastric and duodenal ulcer. Calif. M. & S. Rep., Los An-
   geles, 1909,  v, 211-215.—Haines (W. D.)  A considera-
 ■  tion of sorrfe  features of  gastric ulcer.  Lancet-Clinic,
   Cincin., 1906, n.s.,' lvii,  159-163.-Hall (R. N.)  Peptic
 :  or gastric ulcer.  Clin. Rev., Chicago,  1899-1900, xi, 378-
   384.—Halsey (R. H.)  Diagnosis and medical treatment
 '  of gastric ulcer.  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,  1907,  xxii, 278-
 ,  286.—Hamburger (Y. E.)  Ulcus rotundum ventriculL
   et duodeni.   Protok. zasaid.  Kavkazsk. med.  Obsh.,
   Tiflis,  1901-5, xii, 249-252.—Hayem  (G.)  De l'ulcere
   externe de l'estomac.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1903,
   3. s., 1, 228-232. -----. De  l'ulcere externe de l'estomac.
   Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.],  Par., 1910, iv, 211-
   251.—Hayes (W. Van V.) Diagnosis and treatment of
 '  gastric  ulcer.'  N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1905, v, 361-
   363.—Henry (F. P.)  Gastric ulcer.  N. York M. J., 1892,
   lv, 225-227.  Also, Reprint.—Henschen (S. E.)  Ueber
   das Ulcus ventriculi, dessen Diagnose und Behandlung.
   Wien. med. Presse. 1902, xliii, 2073; 2130; 2175.— Henson
   (J. W.)  Gastric ulcer.   Richmond J.  Pract.,  1906, xx,
   236-242.—Hood (D.) Etiology and treatment of gastric
   ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 1236.—Horton (G.M.)
   Etiology and svmptomatohwy  of gastric ulcer.  North-
 '  west Med., Seattle, 1907,  v, 126-130.—Ingalls (G. H.)
Stomach (Ulcer of).
  Gastric ulcer.  Ann. Gyiiec. & Pediat., Bost., 1908, xxi,
  255-259.—Jaboulay.   Ulc6re de l'estomac.   J. med.
  franp., Par., 1909, iii, 511-514.  Also: Rev.  internat.  de
  med.  de chir., Par., 1910,  xxi, 445-447.—Jacobi (A.)
  Gastriculcer.  Albany M. Ann., 1907, xxviii, 601-518. Also,
  Reprint.—.Jagot& Denechau.  Del'ulccred'estomac
  tardif et de l'ulcere des gens ages.  Arch. med. d'Angers,
  1908, xii. 261; 293.—James (S. C.)   Ulcer of  thestomach.
  Kansas city M. Index-Lancet, 1905, xxvi, 363-367.—Ka-
  vetsk i (E. L.)  Prostaya yazva mochevovo puzlrya i kru-
  glaya yazva zheludka.  [Simple ulcer of the urinary blad-
  der and round ulcer of thestomach.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Pe-
  terb., 1902, i,513.—Klots(E.D.) Ulcerof thestomach. J.
  Surg., tiynec & Obst., N. Y., 1906, xxviii, 123-141.—Kro-
  kiewicz  (A.)  Przyczynek do nauki o wrodzie okr^-
  gtym zoladka  (ulcus rotundum).   [On ... of the stom-
  ach.]  Przegl.  lek., Krak6w, 1897  xxxvi, 436; 450. Also,
  transl.: Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,  1897,  x,  1127-1130.—
  Lanphear  (E.)   Gastriculcer; its  frequency, rec-
  ognition and  proper  treatment,  medical  and  surgi-
  cal.  Am.  J. Surg. A Gynec, Wellston, Mo., 1895-6, viii,
  3-7.—Lanzcr (O.)  Zur  Diagnose  und Therapie  des
  runden  MageiiKesehwiirs.   Wien. med.   Presse,  1898,
  xxxix, 1127-1131.—Latzel (R.)   Zur Frage des Ulcus
  ventriculi  rotundum.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1910, vi, 1566.—
  Levi  (E.)   Contributo alio studio dell' ulcera gastrica.
  Gazz. internaz.dimed., Napoli, 1911, xiv,6-10.—Levison
  (L. A.)  Medical aspects of gastro-duodenal ulcers. Lan-
  cet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n. s., liv, 262-265.  Also, Reprint.—
  Liebermelster (C.)  Ueber das einfache Magenge-
  schwtir. Samml. klin. Vortr., n.  F., Leipz., 1892, No. 61
  (Innere Med., No. 21, 607-621).—Lindsay  (J. A.)  Gas-
  tric ulcer;  its diagnosis and treatment.  Tr. Roy. Acad.
  M. Ireland, DubL, 1907, xxv, 88-90.—Little  (W. T.) The
  symptoms, prognosis and treatment of gastric ulcer.  Tr.
  Colorado M. Soc, Denver,  1900, 357-304.—Lozano (R.)
  Contribuci6n al estudio de la ulcera del estAmago. Clin.
  mod., Zaragoza, 1905, iv, 893-897, 1 pl.—Lyman (H. M.)
  Round ulcer of the stomach.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1897,  xxviii,  489 - 492. —Macalister  (C. J.)   Some
  thoughts and suggestions concerning gastric ulcer.  Liv-
  erpool M.-Chir. J., 1905, xxv, 112-124.—McCollum  (L.
  G.)  Gastric ulcer.   Alabama  M. J., Birmingh., 1907-\
  xx, 125-131.—McCrae (T.)  Gastric ulcer; diagnosis and
  medical treatment.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Bull., Bait.,
  1905,  xvi,  116-118.—McCusker  (J. F.) Gastric ulcer.
  Tr. Rhode  Island M. Soc. 1892, Providence, 1893, iv, pt. 4.
  432-440.—MeOannon.  (M. C.)  Peptic ulcer.  South,
  Pract., Nashville, 1910, xxxii, 425-434.—Mackenzie  (L.
  H. L.)  Gastric ulcer.  Practitioner,  Lond., 1908, lxxxi,
  669-701.—Mackenzie  (S.)   Gastric  ulcer (abstract).
  Proc. M. Soc. Lond., 1886-6, ix, 79-83.—MacLaren (M.)
  Gastric ulcer.  Maritime M. News, Halifax, 1900, xii, 145-
  151.—MacManus  (F. W.)  Peptic ulcer.  Clinique,
  Chicago, 1903, xxiv, 518-523.—Maragliano.  Ulcera
  rotonda dello stomaco.  Cron. d. clin. med. di  Genova,
  1902,  viii,  109-111.—Marin Perujo  (A.)  Ulcera del
  estdmago.   Siglo m6d., Madrid, 1896,  xliii, 242-245.—
  Mathieu (A.)  Pathogenie et traitement de l'ulcere de
  l'estomac.  Gaz.  d. hop., Par., 1892, lxv, 906; 934.—Ma-
  thieu (A.) & Bohx (J.-C.)  A propos  du  diagnostic et
  du traitement de l'ulcere chronique de l'estomac. Ibid.,
  1903, lxxvi, 235.— Matthews  (A. A.)  Chronic gastric
  ulcer; frequency, pathology and  diagnosis.  Northwest
  Med.,  Seattle, 1906, iv, 153-160.—Maxtield (J. R.)  Gas-
  tric  ulcer.   Texas Cour.-Rec. Med.,  Fort Worth, 1908-9,
  xxvi, no. 5, 11-14.—Mayo  (W. J.)  Chronic ulcer of  the
  stomach and  duodenum, with  a few remarks on gastric
  cancer, from  a surgical standpoint. Cleveland M. J.,
  1904, iii, 57-68.  -----. Gastrojejiinal ulcers (pseudojejunal
  ulcers).  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1910, x, 227-229,
  1  pL—Metcalfe" (W. B.)  Etiology and  diagnosis of
  ulcer  of the stomach.  Mathews' Q. J. Rectal  .  . . Dis.,
  Louisville, 1897,  iv, 335^11—Millet (M.  C.)  Gastric
  ulcer; etiology, symptomatology, and diagnosis.   St, Paul
  M. J., St.  Paul,  Minn., 1903, v, 191-197. -----. Gastric
  ulcer.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc], Minneap., 1906, xxvi, 505-
  507.—Mosely (G. T.)  Gastric and duodenal ulcer.   Tr.
  Homceop.  M.  Soc,  N. Y., 1905, xl, 68-78.— Murphy (C.
  H.)  Gastric ulcer.   Med. Era, St. Louis. 1904-5, xiv, 173-
  178—Namuiaek  (C. E.)  Diagnosis and  treatment of
  gastric ulcer.   N. York  M. J. [etc.], 1905, Lxxxii, 105-108.
  Also, Reprint.  -----. The diagnosis and  treatment of
  peptic  ulcer.  Med. Rec,  N. Y.,  1910,  lxxvii, 10-12.—
  Obraztsoff (V. P.) K patologii i llecheniyu kruglol
  yazvl  zheludka.   [Pathology and  therapy  of round
  ulcer  of  the stomach.]   Syezd  rossiysk.  khirurg.,
  Mosk., 1910, ix,  39.—Parkinson  (J. P.)  Considera-
  tions on gastric  ulcer.   Lancet,  Lond.,  1894, i, 203.—
  Paterson (H. J.)  Gastric ulcer, its complications and
  surgical treatment.  Med. Mag., Lond., 1906, xv, 435; 482;
  547.—Payr.  Ueber Pathogenese,  Indikationsstellung
  und Therapie des runden Magengeschwiirs.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1909, xxxv, 1556; 1611.
  -----. Beitrage zur  Pathogenese, pathologischen Anato-
  mie, und radicalen operativen Therapie des runden Ma- 
STOMACH.
776
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of).
  gengeschwiirs.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.,
  BerL, 1910, xxxix, pt. 2, 6JH-70U— Pearse (W. H.)  Ul-
  cer of stomach or neurotic indigestion.  Prov. M. J.,
  Leicester, 1895, xiv, 297.—Petruschky (J.)  Zur Dia-
  gnose und Therapie des primaren Ulcus ventriculi tuber-
  culosum.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,
  1899, xxv, 394.—Pick (A.)  Ueber Ulcus ventriculi.
  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx,  2596-2601.—Potain.
  The diagnosis and treatment of gastric ulcer.  Internat.
  M. Mag., Phila., 1893, ii, 837-839.  -----. Ulcere simple
  duodenal et ulcere simple de l'estomac.  Rev. prat. d.
  trav. de m6d.. Par., 1896, liii, 57.—Prophylaxis of gas-
  tric ulcer.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1902, 12.  s.,  i,  65.—
  Beed (B.)  The prognosis and treatment of gastric ul-
  cer. Internat. M.  Mag., N. Y., 1900, ix, 337-342.—Bie-
  del.   Ueber das Ulcus der kleinen Curvatur, der vor-
  deren  und  der hinteren Magenwand.   Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1904, xxx, pt. 2, 672-
  649.—Bies (E.)  Contribution  to the surgery and pa-
  thology of gastric ulcer. Chicago M. Recorder, 1902, xxii,
  305-310.  [Discussion], 350-354. -----. Etude clinique et
  anatomo-pathologique sur les ulceres de l'estomac et en
  particulier  sur l'ulcere calleux.  [Transl.]  Rev. de gy-
  nec. et de  chir. abd., Par., 1905, ix, 297-308.—Boberts
  (D. J.)  Gastric ulcer.  South.  Pract., Nashville,  1908,
  xxx,  557-570.—Bobinson (B.)  Problems relating to
  simple ulcer of the stomach. Med. Rec.,N. Y.,1904,  lxvi,
  1043-1049.  [Discussion],  1077. — Botgans.  Hardnek-
  kige maagzweren.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
  1908, ii, 993-995.—Bubow (V.)  Bidrag til Mavesaarets
  Patologi og Terapi.   [Contribution to the pathology and
  treatment of  ulcer of  the  stomach.]  Hosp.-Tid.,  K&-
  benh., 1906, 4. R., xiv, 525; 649.—Samson (W. S.)  Gas-
  tric ulcer.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 18%, n. s., xxxvi. 39-
  41.—Scherer (S.  P.)  Ulcer  of the  stomach.  Med. &
  Surg. Monitor. Indianap., 1904, vii, 219-221.—Sehroeder
  (J. H.)  On the diagnosis and treatment of chronic ulcer
  of the stomach.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n. s., lvii,
  569-573.—Sears (C. E.)  Diagnosis and treatment of ul-
  cer of the stomach.  Med. Sentinel, Portland, Oreg., 1907,
  xv, 111-116.—Sedjiwick (R. E.)  Acute gastric and du-
  odenal ulcer. Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 1395.—Sherrlll
  (J. G.)  Gastric ulcer.  Med.  Era, St. Louis,  1909, xviii,
  271. -----. Gastric ulcer.  St. Louis M. Rev., 1911, n. s.,
  v, 50.—Sherwood (H. W.) Ulceration of the stomach.
  J. Minn. M. Ass. fete], Minneap., 1908, xxviii. 154-158.—
  Shoemaker (J. V.)  Gastric  ulcer. Month. Cycl. &
  M. Bull., Phila., 1909, ii, 545-548.—Smith (F. J.) Some
  recent and old observations on gastric ulcer.  Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1902-3, xxi,65-72.—Sommervllle(D.) Diagnosis
  and treatment of  gastric ulcer.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1907,17. s., i, 31-34.  Also [Abstr.]: Polyclin., Lond., 1907,
  xi, 48-50.—Squires (H.  C.)  Gastric and duodenal ul-
  cer.  St. Thomas's Hosp.  Rep.  1907,  Lond., 1909, n. s.,
   xxxvi, 49.—Staple  (J. D.) On ulcer of the stomach.
   Med.Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1893, xxi, 265.—Stewart
   (A. F.) Gastriculcer; its diagnosisand indications forsur-
  gicalintervention. Clin.Rev.,Chicago,1903,xviii,241-246.—
   Stewart  (C. E.)  The etiology,  diagnosis,  and treat-
  ment of gastric ulcer.  Mod. Med., Battle Creek, Mich.,
   1907, xvi, 31-34—Stockton (C. GA  Gastriculcer. In-
  ternat. Clin., Phila., 1893, 2. s  iv, 55-60. -----. The aeti-
   ology and  symptomatologv of peptic ulcer.  N. York M.
  J. [etc.], 1909, xc, 840-843.—Stoll (A.) Ueber das Ulcus
   ventriculi  rotundum.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,
   Leipz., 1894, liii, 560-603— Stumm (T. W.)   Some re-
   marks on gastric ulcer.  St. Paul  M. J., St. Paul, Minn.,
   1907, ix, 502-516.—Surmont (H.)   Ulcere de l'estomac.
   Ann. de la Polielin. de Par.,1906, xvi,103-114.-Sympo-
   sium on gastric ulcer. Proc Phila. Co. M. Soc, Phila.,
   1905,  xxvi,  109-146.   Also: St.  Louis M.  & S.  J.,  1905,
   Ixxxviii. 304-321.  Also: Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1906-7,
   xix, 129-155.—Taylor (S.)  On gastric ulcer.  Tr. M.
   Soc. Lond., 1897-8, xxi, 240-253.  Also: Med. Press & Circ,
   Lond., 1898, n. s., lxv, 297-300.  Also: Scalpel, Lond., 1898,
   iii, 102-106.—Therfese (L.)  Pathogenie et traitement
   de l'ulcere de l'estomac.  Gaz.  d. hop., Par., 1894, lxvii,
   45-50.—Thompson (W. G.)  Notes upon cases of gas-
  tric ulcer.  Med. & Surg. Rep. Presbyterian Hosp., N. Y.,
  1906, vii, 1-6.—Thomson (A.)  The diagnosisand treat-
  ment  of chronic ulcer of the stomach and duodenum.
   Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1909,  n. s.,  lxxxvii, 263.—
   Thomson (W. H.)  Pathology, treatment, and prophy-
   laxis of gastric andduodenal ulcers.  N. YorkM. J. [etc.],
  1910,  xci, 1201-1204.—Thorel (C.)  Zur Kasuistik der
  tuberkulosenGeschwiire des Magens.  Festschr. z. Eroffn.
  d. n. Krankenh. d.  Stadt Numb., ls98,  583-595, 1 pl.—
   Tissot (R.)  Ulcer of the stomach; the present state of
  the problem.  Am. J. Clin. M.,  Chicago, 1909, xvi, 394-
  398.—Tuffler.  A propos del'ulcere del'estomac. Cong.
  franc, de med.  Compt. rend. 1908, Par., 1909, 137-145.—
  Tyson (J.)  The clinical features and treatmentof ulcer
  of the stomach.  Internat. Clin.,  Phila., 1904, 13. s., iv,
  1-12.—Usui.  [Ulcer of thestomach.]  I-Cho-bvo Kenkvu
  Kwai  Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1900-1901,  ii, 206-228.—Walker
   (F. E.)  Gastric ulcer.  Iowa  M. J.. Des Moines, 1905, xi,
  397-101. -----. Gastric ulcer.   J.  Minn. M. Ass. [etc.],
  Minneap., 1908, xxviii. 487-494.— Walsh (J. J.)  Gastric
Stomach (Ulcer of).
  ulcer and muco-membranous colitis at the Paris congress,
  Med. News, N. Y.. 1901, lxxviii, 847-850.—U allien (W.
  H.)  Chronic ulcer of thestomach and duodenum.  Am.
  Pract. <& News, Louisville, 1909, xliii, 211-255.—Webster
  (J. C.)  The symptomatology and treatment of ffastric
  ulcer.  Clin. Rev.,Chicago, 1899-1900, xi,3W-392.—West-
  phalen.  Ueber das Ulcus rotundum ventriculi. St.
  Petersb. med.  Wchnschr., 1902, n; F., xix, 213; 225.—
  Williamson(T.M.) Gastriculcer.  Phwcian&Surg
  Detroit & Ann Arbor, 1896, xviii, 316-318.— \Virsing (E.)
  Zur  Diagnostik und Behandlung des  Magengeschwiirs.
  Arch. f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1905, xi, 197-230.—Wolff
  (L.)   Ulcer of thestomach.  Med. News, Phila., 1893, Ixii,
  121-124.  Also, Reprint.—Wood (N  P )  Gastric  ulcer,
  Kansas  City  M.  Index-Lancet  1906, xxvii,  138-140.—
  Woody (S. E.)   Gastric ulcer, its diagnosis and treat-
  ment.  Kentucky M. J., Louisville, 1905-6, iii, 675-677.—.
  Yamagiwa (B.)  [Ulcer of the stomach.]  Juntendo
  Iji Kenkiu Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1903,187-193.

Stomach (Ulcer  of  Cancerous degene-
  ration of).
    See Stomach. (Cancer of, Causes, etc.,  of).

Stomach (Ulcer of  Cases  and statistics

  of)-
    Battandier (N.-A.-E.)  * Considerations sur
  l'ulcere simple de  l'estomac chez les sujets ages.
  8°.   Toulouse,  1905.
    Blumexsath ([E.  A. A.] F.)   * Statistisch-
  klinische  Mitteilungen iiber das  runde Magen-
  geschwiir.  8°.  Kiel, 1902.
    Brenning (J.)   *Einundachtzig  Falle  von
  Magengeschwiir,   beobachtet an  der medizini-
  schen Klinik  zu  Halle.   8°.  Halle a. S.,  1905.
    Cohn (S.)   * Beitrag zur Statistik des runden
  Magengeschwiirs.   8°.  Kiel, 1891.
    Danziger (G.)    * Statistische  Mittheilungen
  iiber das Magengeschwiir nach Beobachtungen
  aus  der  Wiirzburger Klinik.  8°.   Wurzburg,
  1882.
    Ekke  (A. E. F.)  * Ueber Ulcus  ventriculi
  rotundum.   Mitteilungen  aus  der  Hallenser
  medizinischen Klinik.   8°.   Halle a. S.,  1904.
    Haydn  (L.)  *Statistisch-klinische  Mittei-
  lungen  iiber das  runde Magengeschwiir.   8°.
  Erlangen, 1905.
    Also [Abstr.],  in: Sitzungsb. d. phys.-med. Soc. zu Er-
  lang. (1900), 1906, xxxvii, 473.
    Schadel (K. F.)  * Ueber die Haufigkeit des
  runden  Magengeschwiirs in   Munchen.    8°.
  Munchen, 1904.
    Schneider (W.)  * Ueber die Haufigkeit des
  runden  Magengeschwiirs  in   Munchen.    8°.
  Munchen, 1900.
     Wachter (A.)   *Das runde  Magengeschwiir
  in den letzten 10  Jahren (1895 mit 1904).   8°.
  Munchen, 1905.
     Wolowelsky (A.)    * Ueber  die Haufigkeit
  des Ulcus ventriculi et duodeni auf Grund von
  3,000  Protokollen  der  Basler  pathologisch-
  anatomischen Anstalt.  8°.   Basel, 1906.
    Abram (J. H.) & Thomas (W. T.)  Two cases of
  relapsing gastric ulcer.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville,
  1903, xxxv, 55-57.—Anlslmoff (A. P.)  Sluchal kruglol
  vazvi zheludka.  [Case of round ulcer of the stomach.]
  Protok. zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. vrach. v Kronstadte,  1893-4,
  xxxii, 69-73.—Azevedo  Sodr6.   Ulcera simples do
  estomago.   Brazil-med., Rio de Jan.,  1898, xii, 308; 317;
  326;  344.—Back man (W.)  Ueber die Verbreitung des
  runden  Magengeschwiires  in Finland, sowie Einiges
  iiber seine Aetiologie. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1903,
  xlix, 161-180. —Barker  (A. E.)   On  some cases  of
  chronic  non-malignant gastric  ulcer.   Brit.  M.  J.,
  Lond.,  1902, i, 316-320.—Bates (W. E.)  Gastric ulcer.
  Occidental  M. Times, Sacramento, 1894, viii, 482-485.—
  Beneke.  [Vier Fiille  von Magengeschwuren.]  Deut-
  sche  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1905,  xxxi,
  444.—Bensley  (C. N.)  A case  of chronic  ulcer of the
  stomach.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1897. \.  171—Blay-
  ney (A.)  Two  cases of gastric ulcer.  Tr. Itoy. Aeaa. M.
  Ireland, DubL,  1902, xx,  195-203.  Also: Med, Pre* &
   Circ, Lond., 1902. n.  s., lxxiii, 565-667.-Bosse.   1 tcua
   pepticum der Bauchwand.  Deutsche med. \\ <'^"M'hr;.
   Leipz. u. BerL, 1907,  xxxiii, 530.—Bramwell ^B.)  An 
STOMACH.
777
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of  Cases and statistics

  of).
  analvsis of 156 cases of gastric ulcer with special reference
  to tlie frequencv and fatality of haemorrhage in gastric
  ulcer.  Clin. Stud.,  Edinb., 1902-3, i, 279-288.—Bruce
  (M.)  On a case of  gastric ulcer. Clin. J., Lond., 1895,
  vi, 357-359.—Buckingham (E. M.)  Gastric and duo-
  denal ulcer.   Med. A Surg. Rep. Bost. Citv Hosp., 1905,
  87-98. -----. Gastric ulcer.   Boston M. & S. .1., 1904, el,
  538. -----.Gastriculcer.  Ibid., 1906,civ,615— Calwell  .
  (W.)  Age incidence of  gastric  ulcer in the male and
  female.   [Abstr.]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 6.—Ceell
  (J. G.)  Round ulcer of the stomach.  Louisville Month.
  J. M. & S., 1904-5, ii, 331-337.— < liace  (A. F.)  A  report
  of two cases of gastric ulcer.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1907,
  xxii. 272-275.—Cheney (W. F.)   Early and late cases of
  gastric ulcer.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1, 422-425.—
  Clarke (E. D.)  Two casesof gastric ulcer, with remarks
  coneerningdiagnosisand treatment. AtlanticM.Weeklv,
  Providence,  1896, vi, 273-278.—Cohen iS. S.)  Multiple
  gastric ulceration.   Internat. Clin., Phila., 1905, 15. s.. ii,
  109-114.—Connelly (A.  W.)   Ulcer  of pyloric orifice.
  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1898, iii, 536-538 —
  Cramer.  DieVerbreitungdes Ulcus ventriculi in Miin-
  chen  und im bayerischen Gcbirge.   Miinelien.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1909,lvi, 1637-1640.—Crawford (D.G.) Case
  of ulceration of stomach.  Indian M. <;az., Calcutta, 1909,
  xliv,337.—Currie (D. A.)  Observations on irastric ulcer.
  Internat. J. Surg., N.  Y., 1907, xx, 385.—Davis (J.  T.)
  Ulcer of thestomach.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1*95, xiii, 132-
  134.—Davis (R. E.  S.) A case  of chronic ulcer of  the
  stomach.  Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1896, vii, 3sy._Dene-
  kanip (M.)  Een geval van ulcus ventriculi rotundum.
  Nederl.  Vereen. v. Paediat.  Voordr., Utrecht, 1894, iii,
  25-30.—D6ve (F.)   Ulcere simple de l'estomac chez le
  vieillard.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1909, xxv, 374-376.—
  Dieulafoy (G.)  Acute gastric ulceration.  Med. Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx,  187. -----. Exulceratio
  simplex de l'estomac.  J. de m6d. et chir. prat., Par., 1910,
  lxxxi, 167-169.—Ellis (R. H. P.) Report of two cases of
  gastriculcer. Maryland M. J.,Bait.,1893-4,xxx,331-335.—
  Flhe (C. C.)  Chronic ulcer of the stomach. Lancet-
  Clinic, Cincin., 1906, n. s., lvi, 697.—Franclne (A. P.)
  The incidence of gastric and duodenal ulcer in Philadel-
  phia; with special reference to the post-mortem records
  of the Philadelphia Hospital. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N.
  Y.,  1905, n. s., cxxix, 429-438.  Also, Reprint.  Also: St.
  Louis M. &  S. J., 1905, Ixxxviii, 315-321.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Proc. Phila. Co. M. Soe. ,Phila.,1905.xxvi,119-124.—Frank
  (L.) Chronic eastric ulcer.  Louisville Month. J. M.&S.,
  1904-5, xi, 365-375—Frledmann (G. A.)   Zur Kasuistik
  der Magen-  und Duodenalgeschwiire. Arch. f. Verdau-
  ungskr., BerL, 1911, xvii, 164-173.—Gerard (M.)   Ulcere
  de l'estomac. Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1906, x, 406.—
  Goodhue (E. S.)   Gastric ulcer; report of two  cases.
  N. York M. J., 1901,lxxiii, 108.—Greenough (R.  B.) &
  Joslin (E. P.)  Gastric ulcer at the Massachusetts Gen-
  eral Hospital,1888-9\  Am.J.M.Sc.Phila.,lS99,n.s.,cxviii,
  167-183.  Also:  Boston M. & S. J., 1899. cx 1 i. 3*9-391.  [Dis-
  cussion] , 392-394. Also, Reprint.—Heineman (H.  N.)
  Acute gastric ulceration.  Med. Rec, X. Y., 1901, lix, 369-
  373.—Hoehene^g (J.)  [Fall  von Ulcus ventriculi.]
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xix, 1327.—Hood (D.)  A
  case of gastric  ulcer.  Clin. J.,  Lond., 1898-9, xiii, 136.—
  Hoover i('. F. i  Gastric ulcer.  Cleveland  M. J., 1909,
  viii, 653-662.—Howard (C. P.)   The incidence of gas-
  tric ulcer in America.  Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv,
 ' 673-675.  Also, Reprint. -----. A study of ulcer of  the
  stomach and duodenum; based  upon a series of eighty-
  two cases.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & X. Y.,1904, n.s., cxxviii,
  939-966.—Jaboulay. Llcere de l'estomac. Prov. med.,
  Par., 1909,xx,341.— Jacobl (A.)   Gastriculcer. Albany
  M. Ann., 1907,  xxviii, 501-51* — Kanamori (T.) Ein
  seltener Fall von Ulcus ventriculi.   [Japanese  text.]
  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1898, xii, 1043-1047.—
  Kayser (('.)  Klinisch-statistischer Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis  des Ulcus ventriculi in  Munchen. Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 2515-2518.—Kirseli (R.) Beitrag
  zur  Statistik des Ulcus ventriculi rotundum.  Ann. d.
  stadt. allg. Krankenh. zu Munchen (1906-8), 1910, xiv,
  443-459. — Klenka  (E.)  Ulcus  ventriculi chroni-
  cum.  Casop. l.'k. cesk.. v Praze, 1868, vii, 121; 129;  137.—
  Langoroi  (A. P.)  Sluchal vazvi zheludka.  [Gastric
  ulcer.]  Klin. J., Mosk., 1901, vi,555-570.—Lemoine (G.)
  Un cas d'ulcere simple de l'estomac.  Nord m6d.,  Lille,
  1908, xv, 33-36.—lilchty (M. J.)  Gastric ulcer: with re-
  port of cases. Cleveland M. J., 1908, vii, 111-150.—Llgat
  (D.)  Gastriculcer.   Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 762.—iLuck
  (H. C.)  Ulcus ventriculi.  Cleveland M. J., 1903, ii, 279-
  283— JLuton.  [Ulcere simple de l'estomac]   Bull. Soc.
  me-d. de Reims, 1896, n. «., ii, 61.—JleGavran (C. W.)
  Report of a case of pastric ulcer. Med. Brief, St. Louis,
  1907, xxxv, 854.—.Tle.Tlillan i D. P.)  Gastric ulcer, with
  presentation of cases.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis, 1907,
  xxxi, 185-190.—JTIann ( 4. T.)  Ulcer of the stomach and
 duodenum.  J. Minn. M. Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1909,  xxix,
 45H_K;j —Harlow  (F. W.)  Simple ulceration of the
 stomach and duodenum.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1904-
Stomach (Ulcer of  Cases and statistics

  of)-
  5  xxxviii, 1059-1065,-JTIayo (W. J.)  Chronic ulcer of
  the stomach and duodenum.  Detroit M. J  1908  viii
  153-159. Also: St. Paul M. J.,  St. Paul, Minn., 1908, x!
  331-338.—lUurdoeh (F. H.)  The subsequent history of
  thirty-two cases of  chronic gastric ulcer previously re-
  ported. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv, 284.  Also, Re-
  print.—Nakayama.  [Large ulcer of thestomach.]  I-
  eho-byo Kenkyu Kwai Kwaiho, Tokyo, 1902, iii, 672-680 —
  Ord (W. M.)  Case of gastric ulcer. Proc. M. Soc. Lond.,
  1887-8, xi,  321.—Pleot.  Ulcere chronique de l'estomac.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par.,  1903, lxxviii, 738-740 —
  Roberts (D. J.)  Ulceration  of the stomach.  South.
  Pract., Nashville, 1895, xvii, 93-100.—Sadokoff(A. P.)
  0 sluchaye kruglol yazvi zheludka.  [Round ulcer of the
  stomach.]   Protok.  zasaid. Obsh., Morsk. vrach. v Krou-
  stadte, 1900-1901, xxxix,  73-86.—Sell eel  (V.)  Et Til-
  feelde af Ulcus ventriculi.  Hosp.-Tid., Kj0benh.,  1898, 4.
  R.,vi, 370-374.—Segale.  Ulcera gastrica.  Cron. d. clin.
  med diGenova, 1902,viii,359-361.—Sherren(J.)  Chron-
  ic gastric ulcer.  Clin. J., Lond., 1908, xxxii, 96.—Simon
  (S.)  Report of a case of gastric ulcer.  Colorado M. J.,
  Denver, 1903, ix, 261.—Somnierville (D.)  Gastric ul-
  cer.  Clin. J., Lond., 1907, xxx, 126-128.  Also: Hospital,
  Lond., 1907, xlii, 225.—Stawell (R. de S.) The sex of
  patients suffering from gastric ulcer. Brit. M. J.,  Lond.,
  1901, i, 15—Storck (J. A.) The comparative  frequency
  of ulcer of the stomach in the Caucasian and negro races
  as determined clinically.  N.,Orl.  M. & S. J., 1905-6, lviii,
  221-226.—Torralbas (F.) Ulcera simple del est6mago.
  Arch, de la Soc. estud. clin. de la Habana, 1908, xv, 165-
  172.—Trastour.  Ulcerations gastriques.   Gaz. d. h6p.,
  Par., 1902,  lxxv, 1413-1420.—Verhoogen.  Ulcere de la
  paroi anterieure de l'estomac.  J. med. de Brux., 1905, x,
  746 —Vincent. (T. N.) Case of gastric ulcer.  Wash. M.
  Ann., 1205-6, iv, 357-359.—"Webb  (G. F.) A;  lovely (C.
  N.)  A case of gastric ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i,
  351.—West (S.) Remarkable cases of gastric ulceration
  and  their results.   Ibid., 1893, i, 731.—White (F. W.)
  Gastric ulcer.  Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvii, 296.—Wolff
  (L.)  Ulcer of the stomach. Med. News,  Phila., 1893,
  Ixii,  121-124.—Zlarko (J.)  Rzut oka na statystyke.
  przypadk6w raka przewodu  pokarmowego  i wrzodu
  okrqglego  zoladka.  [Statistics of  cancer of the oesoph-
  agus and round ulcer of the stomach.]  Now. lek., Poz-
  nan, 1909, xxi, 10; 79.

Stomach (Ulcer of  Causes and pathol-

  ogy of').
     See, also, Stomach. (Erosion of);  Stomach
  (Tuberculosisof);  Stomach (Ulcerof,Experimen-
  tal production oj); Stomach  (Ulcer of,  Trauma-
  tic, etc.).
     Bruchon(H.)   * Considerations sur l'etiolo-
  gie et la pathogenie de l'ulcere rond de l'esto-
  mac;  sa statistique dans les hopitaux de Paris.
  4°.  Paris, 1894.
     Connemann (G. J. M.)  * Ueber Ulcus  ven-
  triculi rotundum  bei  Lebercirrhose.  Ein Bei-
  trag zur  Casuistik des Ulcus  ventriculi rotun-
  dum.   8°.   Leipzig, 1905.
     Got (P.-A.)  Deux cas  primitifs de gastrite
  aigue  ulcereuse et leurs rapports avec la mala-
  die de Cruveilhier.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
     Hopf (R.)   * Ueber die Bedeutung der Athe-
  romatose fiir  die Aetiologie  des chronischen
  Magengeschwiirs.  8°.  Erlangen, 1900.
    van Lizeren (W.)   De  pathogenese  van  de
  chronische maagzweer.   8°.   Leiden, 1901.
    Also, transl. in: Ztschr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1901, xliii,
  181-224.
    Jacot-Descombes  (C.)   * Contributions  ana-
  tomiques a, l'etude de la pathogenie  de l'ulcere
  rond de l'estomac.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Johannsen  (I.  O.)   * Beitrag  zur  patholo-
  gischen Anatomie  und Histologie des Magen-
  geschwiirs.   8°.  Kiel, 1886.
    Klausa  (K. T.)   * Ueber die  Entstehung
  des Magencarcinoms aus chronischem Magen-
  geschwiire.   8°.   Kiel, 1900.
    Lowenstein (J.) * Das runde Magengeschwiir
  mit  besonderer Berucksichtigung  seines Yer-
  narbungsproeesses. [Freiburg i. B.]  8°. Berlin,
  [1894]. 
STOMACH.
778
STOMACH.
Stomach  ( Ulcer of,  Causes and pathol -

   '"Jll of).
     Matthes  (M.)   * Untersuchungen iiber  die
   Pathogenese des Ulcus rotundum ventriculi und
   iiber den Einfluss von Verdauungsenzynien auf
   lebendes und  todtes Gewebe.   8°.  Jena, 1893.
     Also, in: Beitr. z. path.  Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena,
   1893, xiii, 309-364, 1 pl.

     Mouriz y Fernandez (J.) * Du sue gastrique;
   son  role dans  la  pathogenie  et le diagnostic
   de l'ulcere rond de l'estomac.   4°.   Bordeaux,
   1894.
     Pathault (B.)   * Contribution  a l'etude  de
   l'ulcere de Cruveilhier;  son evolution chez  les
   gens ages.   8°.   Paris, 1907.
     Poulain (G.)  *Durole de  l'infection dans
   la pathogenie  de l'ulcere de l'estomac.   8°.
   Paris, 1897.
     -----.  The same.  8°.   Paris, 1897.
     Sineau (G.)  * Quelques reflexions  sur la pa-
   thogenie de l'ulcere  de  l'estomac.  8°.   Paris,
   1900.
     Viroulaud (P.)  *L'exulceratio simplex d'ori-
   gine hepatique.   8°.   Paris, 1908.
     Allen (J.  E.)  Hereditary influence or  family  ten-
   dency as a predisposing cause of gastric ulcer.   Yale M.
   J., N.  Haven, 1897-8, iv. 229-232.—Anderson (H.  B.)
   The pathology of gastric ulcer.  Canada Lancet, Toronto,
   1901-2, xxxv, 15-18.—Anglada (J.)  Llceres multiples
   de l'estomac a transformation  ad6nomateuse avec atro-
   phie de la muqueuse gastrique.  Montpel. med , 1909,
   xxviii, 41-46.—Arehambault (J. L.)  The report of a
   case of gastric ulcer, with presentation of post-mortem
   specimen.  Albany M. Ann., 1900, xxi, 505-521— Baker
   (W. F.) Gastric ulcer complicating typhoid fever; a case.
   Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1902, xxxvii, 841-846.—Bar-
   ker ( M. R.)  Post mortem findings in gastric ulcer.  N.
   York M. J. [etc.],  1906, Ixxxiv, 794-796. -----. ^Etiology
 .  of gastric ulcer.  Ibid., 1018-1020.—Bassler (A.) Gas-
   tric exfoliation as a  feature  in the production of acute
   gastric  ulcer.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907. lxxii,  899-901 —
   Beldlman (G.)  Studiii asupra patogeniel  ulcerulul
   simplu cronic al stomachulul.  Spitalul, BucurescI, 1892,
   xii, 281-290.—Beneke (R.)  Ein Fall von Sehimmelpilz-
    feschwiir in der Magenschleimhaut.   Frankfurt. Ztschr.
     Path., Wiesb., 1911, vii, 1-9.—Berg (A. A.)  The  eti-
   ology of gastric ulcer, and an outline of its therapeutics.
 •  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1898, liv, 150-154.—Bloeh (C. E.)  Bi-
   drag til det kroniske Mavesaars Patogenese.  [Contribu-
   tion to the pathogenesis of chronic stomach ulcer.]
   Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1905, 4.  R., xiii, 1; 26. Also, transl.:
   Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1905, xxxi,
   1224; 1272.—Brooks (H.) The pathological anatomv of
   gastric  ulcer.  Med. News,  N. Y., 1904,  lxxxv, 677-682.
   Also,  Reprint.—Brnen (E. T.) Gastric ulcer;  abscesses
   ni the liver.'  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1885-7. xiii, 33.—Bu-
   slniyeft'(V. F.)  Ulcus ventriculi rotundum.  Voyenno-
-   med. J., St. Petersb., 1907, ccxx, med.-spec. pt.-, 227.—
 * Calmette (J.) De l'urcus simplex de l'estomac a. ulcere
   multiple. N. Montpel. med., 1901, xiii, 19:-139.—Casinl
 .  (A.l  Su-lla patogenesi dell'ulcera gastrica. Gazz. med.
   di Roma, 1903, xxix, 169; 197.— Cesaris-Demel (A.)
 •  Di untvuovo caso  di ulcera rotonda dello stomaco di ori-
   gine sifllitiea.  Gior  d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1899,
   4. s., xlvii, 729-732.—Chronic  ulcerative gastritis.  Rec.
 '  Sound View Hosp., Stamford,  1898,  no. 8, IL—Clarke
   (W. B.) The septic origin of gastric and duodenal ulcers.
   Lancet, Lond.,  1905, i, 346.—Colla (V.)  Un caso di
   gastrite ulcerosa cronica anacloridrica.   Clin. med. ital.,
 '  Milano, 1899, xxxviii, 734-737.   Also: Lavori d. Cong, di
   med. int. 1899, Roma,1900, x, 450-452.—Cramer. Ueber
   die Veriinderungen der Magenschleimhaut beim Ulcus
   ventriculi rotundum. Arch f. Verdauungskr.. Berl., 1911,
   xvii, 1-10, 2 pl.—Czerneeki (W.)  O wplywie dzie-
   dzicznosci na wytworzenie si§ wrzodu zolqdka.  [Influ-
   ence of heredity  upon the  production  of ulcer of the
   stomach.]  Lwow. tygodn. lek., 1910, v, 302; 317. Also,
   transl.: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910,  xxiii,  661-664.—
   Del Duea.  Ulceri gastriche  di origine isterica.  Poli-
   elin., Roma, 1909, xvi, sez. prat., 464.—Delia Vedova
   (R.)  Ueber die Mogliehkeit, das Magengesehwiir durch
   Lasionen der Magennerven hervorzurufen.  Erwiderung
   [an Dr. Donati].   Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl.,  1904-5, lxxv,
   809-812. -----. Ancora  sulla   patogenesi  dell' ulcera
   gastrica.  Polielin.. Roma,  1905, xii, sez. chir., 90-92.—
   Deve  (F.)  Ulceres d'estomac d'origine cardio-renale
   chez le vieillard.  Normandie med., Rouen, 1910, xxvi,
   67-72.—Dickinson (L.) Simple gastric ulcer of unu-
   sual form.  Tr.  Path. Soc. Lond.,  1892-3, xliv, 83.—
   Donati (M.)  Ancora sulla patogenesi dell' ulcera gas-
   trica.  Polielin., Roma, 1905, xii, sez. chir., 86-89.  See,
Stomach ( Ulcer of  Causes ami pathol-

  "</!/  °.f)-
  idso. snjira, Delia Vedova.—Duncan  (J.  T.)  The pa-
  thology of stomach ulcer.  Toledo M. <& S. Reporter, 1909,
  xxx\-, 11—It,.—Duwez.  Pathogenic eomparee de l'ul-
  cere de  l'estomac  Ann.de l'Inst. chir. de Brux., 1910,
  xvii, 161-166.—Evans (W. A.)  A short consideration of
  some  of the points in the pathology of ulcer ot the stom-
  ach.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1901, xx, 441-411.—Fleiner
  (W.)  Ueber  die Entstehung peptischer Ge^ liwiirc im
  Magen bei sekundiirer Krebsinriltration.  Beitr. z. path.
  Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1905, vflPSuppl., 388-405.—
  Fogg (E. S.)  Ulcer  of  the  stomach.  J.  Med. Soc. N.
  Jersey,  Newark, 1904-5, i, 180-183.—Croiiin (A.) Re-
  sistance de l'estomac k 1'auto-digestion; la pathogenie de
  l'ulcere. Presse med., Par.,  1908, xvi, 809.—Galllard
  (L.)  Dur61ede la syphilis dans la pathogenie de l'ulcere
  de 1'estomac.  Bull, et mem. Soe. med. d.  h6p. de Par.,
  1894, 3.  s., xi, 419.—Ganjiolphe.  Ulcere  tuberculeux
  gastro-duodenal.  Bull.  Soc. de chir.  de Lyon, 1907, x,
  31L— Gargano. La  patogenesi neurotrofica dell' ulcera
  gastrica.  Riv. crit. di clin. med., Firenze, 1902, iii, 506-
  508.— Geohegan (W. A.)  Etiology and  pathology of
  gastric ulcer.  N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1902, 3. s., xvii,
  477-482.—Gerhardt  (D.)  Ueber geschwurige Prozesse
  im Magen. Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.]. BerL, 1892, cxxvii,
  85-95.—Glbelli (C.)   Contributo critico  sperimentale
  all' eziologia dell' ulcera gastrica in rapporto coi traumi.
  Arch, internat.  de chir., Gand, 1908-9, iv, 127-171.—
  Gilles de la Tourette.  L'ulcere rond de l'estomac
  dans  les h6pitaux de Paris; pathogenie et statistique.
  Bull,  et mem. Soc med. d. hop. de Par., 1894, 3. s., xi, 393-
  408.— Godart-Danhleiix.  Sur un point interessant
  de  la pathogenie de  l'ulcere de 1'estomac.  Polielin.,
  Brux., 1902, xi, 553-560.—Gordon (W.) The origin of
  gastriculcer.  Bristol  M.-Chir. J., 1901. xix, 100-112,1 pl.—
  Grayson (T. W.)  The etiology and pathology of gastric
  ulcer. Penn. M. J.. Pittsburg, 1904-5, viii. 637-640—Hall
  (3. N.) A Hawkins (T. H.)  Congenital ulcer of stom-
  ach, with reportof acase.  DenverM. Times, 1904-5,xxiv,
  646-64*.  Also, Reprint.— Hay em (G.) Contribution a
  l'etude d<- la  pathogenie de l'ulcere de l'estomac.   Bull.
  et mem. Soc. med. d. hop. de Par., 1895,3. s., xii, 327-330.—
  Herringliam (W. P.)  On gastric  ulcer and gastro
  staxis.  St. Barth. Hosp.  Rep. 1908, Lond., 1909. xliv, 11-
  21.—Hertz yV.)  Resultater  af en Rakke Sektionsiagt-
  tagelser angaaende topografiske Forhold i Bughulen og
  ^Etiologien af Ulcus ventriculi.  [Results of a series of
  observations of sections in regard to the topographic re-
  lation in the abdomen of the etiology of ulcus ventriculi.]
  Kj0benh. med. Selsk. Forh., 189.5-6, 46-50.   Also:  Hosp.-
  Tid.,  Kj0benh.,  1896,  4.  R., iv, 244-249.—Huber (A.)
  Ueber die Hereditat beim Ulcus ventriculi. Miinchen.
-  med.  Wchnschr., 1907, liv,  204-207.—Imerwol (V.)
  Sur l'ulcere  gastrique  ur^mique.   Bull. Soc.  d. m£<l.
  et nat.  de Jassy, 1906, xx, 27-36. — Jagot & Dent-
  ehau.  De  l'ulcere  d'estomac  tardif et de l'ulcere
  des gens ages.  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1908, xii, 197-213,
  1  pl. —Jeanne.   Pathogenie  de l'ulcere de  l'esto-
  mac   Normandie med., Rouen,  1903, xviii, 21; 65.—
  Johnson (J. B.)   The pathology of gastric  ulcers.
  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1900-1901, iv, 687-691.—Kllving-
  ton  (B.)  The pathologv of gastric ulcer. Intercolon.
  M. J.  Australas., Melbourne, 1904, ix, 58-63,lpl.—Knabe
  (A. A.)   Kruglava yazva duodeni i ventricoli. [Round
  ulcer of . . . and .  . .1   Kharkov. M. J., 1906, if, 293.-
  Kodon (K.) Ein  Erklarungsversuch der Pathogenese
  des Ulcus rotundum ventriculi.  Beibl. z. d. Mitt. d. Ge-
  sellsch. f  inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix, 74-93.
  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 1992; 2056.   Also
   [Abstr.l: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvi, 906—Kraft
  (L.)  Bidrag til Patogenesen a f Ulcus ventriculi.  [Contri-
  bution to the pathogenesis of . . .]  Hosp.-Tid., Kabenh.,
  1900,4. R.,viii,73-82.—Leathern (A.) A specimen of stom-
  ach showing ulceration round the pylorus covered with
  diphtheritic  membrane; also microscopic section with
  diphtheria bacilli. Rep. Soe.Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1905-
  6, vi, 239.—Long-cone (W. T.) The etiology andpathoge-
  nesis of gastriculcer.  Penn.M.J., Athens, 1908-9, xii, 603-
  608.—Lonjrrldge (C.J.N.)  Someremarkson the pathol-
  ogy of  gastric  ulcer.   Treatment, Lond., 1900-1901, iv,
  714-718.—Lorenzi (N.) L' influenza del sistemanervoso
  nella patogenesi dell' ulcera dello stomaco. Rassegnadi
  sc. med.,  Modena, 1893, viii, 313-340.—Lucas (C. G.)
   Gastric ulcer: its causes; the pre-ulcer stage.  Kentucky
   M. J., Louisville, 1905-6, iii, 673-675.—Luxenbursi (J.)
   &Zawadzki (J.)  Ein Fall von Liens ventriculi ro-
   tundum  auf Grund   svphilitischer Gefasserkrankung.
   Wien. med. Presse, 1894,*xxxv,1917; 1958— JWaeCalluni
   (W. G.) On the pathogenesis of chronic gastric ulcer.
   Am.  Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 452-155.  Also. Reprint.-
   JlacCarty (W. C.)  Pathology and clinical significance
   of stomach ulcer: from the study of the material from 21«
   partial gastrectomies for ulcer, ulcer and carcinoma, and
   carcinoma.  Surg., Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1910, x, 449-
   462—Maekay (W. A.)  The r61e of syphilis in  the eti-
   ology of simple ulcer of the stomach. Lancet, Lond.,
   1898, ii, 170L-lTIeFarland (J.)  The etiology and pa- 
STOMACH.
779
STOMACH.
 Stomach (Ulcer of Causes and pathol-

   ogy of).
   thologv of gastric ulcer. Proc. Phila.Co.M. Soc, Phila., 1905,
 •  xxvi. 109-119.  Also: St. Louis M. & S. J., 1905, Ixxxviii,
   304-315.—MacNevin (M.G.) AHerriek (F. C.) Gastric
   ulcer; some special features; based on the study of one
   hundred specimens.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii,
   14.—Magaloff (A. G.)   Sluchal  naslledstvennol kru-
   glol yazvi zheludka.  [Hereditary round ulcer of the
   stomach.]  Protok. zasaid. Kavkazsk. med. Obsh., Tiflis,
   1902-3, xxxix,jH9-636, 1 tab.— Marchand.  Ein eigen-
   tiimlicher Magfnbefund (Ulcus gangrenosum durch Fa-
   denpilzwucherung) nach Vergiftung durch  verdorbene
   Steinpilze.  Verhandl. d. deutsch. path. Gesellsch., Jena,
   1910, 183-189.—Marehetti  (G.)  Sulla patogenesi del-
   V ulcera gastrica.  Riforma med.,  Palermo-Napoli, 1907,
   xxiii, 1047-1049.  -----. Ulteriori considerazioni sulla pa-
   togenesi dell' ulcera gastrica.   Ibid.,  1908, xxiv, 1273.—
   Marie (A.) & Bourilhet. Ulcere de l'estomac a, fond
   forme par le foie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1907,
   lxxxii, 703.—Marin Perujo.  Caso de dispepsia gas-
   trica con ulcera producida por unos hueseeillos de ce-
   rezas.  Independ.  med., Barcel.,1898-9, xxx, 33.—.Ma-
   thieu.  La pathogenie de l'ulcere de l'estomac.  Rev.
   gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 273.—Ma-
   thieu (A.) & Moutier (F.)  Pathogenie  de l'ulcere
   de  1'estomac.  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.]
   Par., 1909,  iii, 445-474— Medinaveitia  (J.)   Patoge-
   nia  de la ulcera gastrica.   Clin,  mod., Zaragoza, 1910,
   ix,  339-319.  Also: Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1910. iii,281-290.—
 •  du Mesnil de Boehemont.  Zur Aetiologie des Ma-
 •  gengeschwiirs.  Munchen.  med.  Wehnsehr.,  1894, xii,
   1007. -----. UeberdieBeziehungenanaemischerZustiinde
 ■  zur Aciditat des Magensaftes und zum Ulcus ventriculi.
   Ibid.,  1897,  xliv, 1466-1470.—Miller (J.  M.)  Ulcer of
   stomach.  Tr. Path. Soc.  Phila., 1889-91, xv, 102-104.—
   Moore (N.)  Ulcerations of stomach and  duodenum.
   Tr.Path.Soc.Lond., 1879-80,xxxi, 100-110. Also,Reprint—
   Mouisset & Orsat.  Ancien ulcere gastrique avec tu-
 •  meur inflammatoire dont il ne reste plus trace k l'autop-
   sie.  Lyon med., 1911,  cxvi, 636-638.—Moullin (C. M.)
 ■  The essential cause of gastric and duodenal ulcer.  Lan-
 ■  cet,  Lond., 1910, ii, 993-997.— Nauwerek (C.)  Myko-
   tisch-peptisches Magengeschwiir. Munchen. med. Wchn-
   schr.,1895, xlii,877; 908.-----. Gastritisulcerosa chronica;
   ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Magengeschwiirs.  Ibid
 '  1897, xliv, 955; 987— Neumann (K.)  Leber peptische
 ■  Magengeschwiire, postmortale und p-eudovitale Autodi-
 -  gestion.  Virchow s Arch.f.path. Anat. [etc.],Berl., 1906,
   clxxxiv, 360-403.—Palermo (N.)  Una nuova ipotesi
   sulla patogenesi dell' ulcera semplice dello stomaco.  Ri-
 ■  forma  med.,  Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi, 1182-1185.—Pa-
   plnio (P.)  Sulla  gastrite cronica  ulcerosa superficiale.
   Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc.lett. ed arti, Venezia, 1905-6, lxv,
   pt. 2, 487-492.—Payr.  Beitrage zur  Pathogenese und
   pathologischen Anatomie  des runden Magengeschwiirs.
   Verhandl. d. deutsch.  path. Gesellsch., Jena, 1910, 178-
   183.—Pennato (P.)  Sulla malattia di Einhorn e sulle
  gastriti ulcerose superficiali.  Riv. crit. di  clin. med.,
   Firenze, 1905, vi, 815-X19— Petit (G.) & Germain (R.)
   Etude  histologique des ulcerations gastriques resultant
  de l'implantation  des  larves d'<estres.  Bull,  et m£m
   Soc.  anat. de Par., 1907. lxxii, 561-566.— Plonies (W.j
  Die Pathogenese des Llcus und der Erosionen des Ma-
  gens, ihre Beeinflussung durch Geschlecht,  erworbene
  und  ererbte  Anlageund ihre Beziehungen zur Prophy-
  laxis.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1906, ii, 222; 248; 274.  -----. Die
 ■ Beziehungen des Geschwiirs und der Erosionen des Ma-
  gens zu den  funktionellen Storungen und Krankheiten
  des Darmes, die Frage der intestinalen Autointoxikation
  und  die Verschiedenheiten beider Geschlechter.  Arch.
  f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1907, xiii, 180; 270.—Potain.
  Ulcere de l'estomac; svphilis et tuberculose.   M6d. mod.,
  Par., 1899, x, 169.—Hauliii(L)  Les origines de l'ulcere
  simple de l'estomac; lespr6curseurs de Cruveilhier.  Gaz.
  hebd. d.sc. med.de Bordeaux, 1902, xxiii,231;243.—Becht.
  Ulcere simple de l'estomac.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1893,
  lxviii, 206.—Belg Pastor (F.)  Papel de la infeccidn en
  la patogenia de la tilcera del  est6mago.  Rev. valenc. de
  cien. m<5d., Valencia, 1900, ii,  167-171.—Bheinboldt
  (M.)  Zur Pathogenese des Magengeschwiirs.  Deutsche
  Aerzte-Ztg., Berl, 1910, 73-80.—Bies (E.)  Surgical  and
  pathological  studies on  callous and other gastric ulcers.
  Surg., Gynec. &Obst., Chicago, 1905, i, 498-505.—Boberts
  (J.B.)  Gastricand duodenal ulcers secondary to wounds
  of the urinary bladder.  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass., Phila., 1908,
  xxvi, 20? 995.  [Discussion],  234-242. Also: Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 190*-. xlvii, 924-945.   [Discussion], 1052.—Bo lies-
  ton (H. L.)  Gastric ulcer from a patient with granular
  kidneys.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1898-9, 1, 75.—Bose  (A.)
  Some remarks on gastric ulcer, especially on its cicatriza-
 tion.  Post-Graduate,N. Y.,1899, xiv, 648-561.—Bosenan
  (M. J.) & A nderson (J. F.)  A stomach lesion in guinea-
 pigs caused by diphtheria toxin and its bearing upon ex-
 perimental gastric  ulcer.  J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1907,
 iv, 1-7,1 pl. Also, Reprint.—Bosenbaeh (F.) & Eseh-
: ker. Experimenteller Beitrag zur Pathogenese des Ul-
 cus rotundum.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,  Berl., 1911, xciv, 481-
 Stomach  (Ulcer of  Causes and pathol-

    ogy of).
    495 -Bothroek (J. L )  The etiology and pathology of
    gastric  ulcer.   St. Paul M. J., St  Paul, Minn., 1906, viii,
    362-366.—Saitta (S.)  Contributo alia patogenesi dell' ul-
    cera gastrica.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano,  1900, xxi,  599-601.—
    Sanson! (L.)  Sulla gastrite ulcerosa cronica anaclori-
    dnca.  Riiorma med., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt. 3, 819,  831;
    843; 855. Also, transl.: Arch.f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1900,
    vi, 1-16. -----. Sulla gastrite mucosa ulcerosa.   Cong'
    internat.demed. C.r., Par., 1900,sect.depath.int.,9-14 —
    Nehiuidt (A.) Zur Pathogenese des Magengeschwiires.
    o,o   1  i   CoQg- f- innere Med,, Wiesb., 1902, xx, 270-
    278.—Schmidt (R.)  [Megastoma entericum aus dem
    Mageninhalte einer Kranken mit Ulcus ventriculi.] Mitt
    d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1904, iii,
    212.—Sehneyer (J.)  Das Verhalten der Verdauungs-
    leukocytose bei Ulcus rotundum und Carcinoma ventri-
    culi.  Internat. klin. Rundschau, Wien, 1894, viii, 1399-
    1402.—See (G.)  Ulcere simple de l'estomac; absence de
    symptomes; mort par hemorragie intestinale;  autopsie.
    Gaz.  d. h6p.,  Par., 1893, lxvi, 700.—Stockton (C  G )
    The etiology of gastric ulcer.  Tr. N. York M. Ass., 1892,
    ix, 354-364. Also: Med. News,  Phila., 1893, Ixii, 34-38.
    Also, Reprint.—Stokes (W. R.)  Ulcer of the stomach
    caused by the diptheria bacillus.  Johns Hopkins Hosp.
    Bull., Bait., 1901, xii, 209-212.—Terrencq.  Ulceration
    uremique du pylore.  Toulouse med., 1910, 2. s., xii, 208-
    210.—Testi (A.)  La patogenesi neurotrofica dell' ulcera
    gastrica.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1901, Roma, 1902,
    627-632.  Also: Gazz. med. ital., Torino, 1902, liii, 191; 207;
    221— Thesen (J.) Bemerkninger om pathogenesen og
    behandliugen af ulcus ventriculi.  Norsk Mag. f. Lffige-
    Vidensk., Kristiania, 1907, 5. R., v, 162-194.—Tournier
    (C.)  D'un type de catarrhe gastrique avec hyperesthesie
    de la muqueuse et colite muco-membraneuse; difficultes
    diagnostiques  avec l'ulcere. Province med., Lyon, 1898,
    xii, 241; 457.—Triboulet (H.)  L'ulcere simple de l'es-
    tomac; son evolution chez dessujets ages. Clinique, Par.,
    1906, i, 389.—Troislontaines.  Ulcere simple de l'es-
    tomac chez un jeune homme; mort; examen anatomique.
    Ann. Soc.  med.-chir.  de Liege, 1896, xxxv, 238-241.—
    Turck (F. B.)  Preliminary report on ulcer of the stom-
    ach;  pathogenesis and pathology; experiments in pro-
    ducing artificial gastric ulcer and genuine induced peptic
    ulcer. Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1903-6, vi, 439-441.  -----.
    Ulcer of the stomach; pathogenesis and pathology; ex-
    periments in producing artificial gastric ulcer and genu-
    ine induced peptic ulcer.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
    xlvi, 1753-1763. -----. Further observations on the etiol-
 .   ogy and pathology of peptic ulcer.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
    1907, i, 922-926. -----. Zur Aetiologie und Pathologie des
    runden  Magen- und Duodenal-Geschwures.  Ztschr. f.
    exper. Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1909-10, vii, 615-626, 4 pl.—
    ¥Ilcer of the  stomach and a specific gastrotoxic serum.
   N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1904, lxxx, 791.—Cry (H.)  Ueber
   das Zusammentreflen von Hernia epigastrica mit Ulcus
   ventriculi.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1909, v, 626—Valvassori-
   Peroni (C.)  Sopra un caso di ulcerazioni tifose diffuse
   alio stomaco ed all' esofago. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1895,
1   xvi, 1013-1015.—Vandamme (G.)   Chlorose et  ulcere
!   gastrique.  Polielin., Brux., 1909, xviii, 177-182.—Vau-
>   trin.  Pathogenie de l'ulcere peptique. Rev.  med.' de
!   Pest, Nancy, 1909, xii, 680.—AVldal & Meslay. Ulcere
'■   rond  developp6  au cours d'une pyohemie  k staphylo-
'   coques de l'origine infectieuse de certains ulceres ronds
   perforants de l'estomac.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. hop.
1   de Par.,  1897,3. s., xiv, 379-385.  Also: Gaz. hebd. de med.,
   Par., 1897, n. s., ii, 253-255.— Wiktorowky (P.-A.)
   L'ulcere de cirrose ou cirrotique de l'estomac; ulcus ven-
   triculi cirrosum.  Med. et hyg.,  Brux., 1905, iii, 25-33.—
   Willson (R.  N.)  The causal relation of blood poverty
   to  gastric ulcer; with report of an illustrative case with
   atypical symptoms.  J.Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix,
   695-701.—Work (J. A.),  ir.  Pathogenesis of  round
   ulcer  of the stomach.  N.  York M. J. [etc.],  1909, xc,
   617-650.—Zawadzki(J.) &Luxenbnrg(J.)  Przypa-
   dek wrzodu okraglego zoladka na tie zmian syfllitycznych
   w naczyniach.   [Round ulcer of the stomach following
   syphilitic alterations of the blood vessels.]   Gaz. lek.,
   Warszawa, 1893, 2. s., xiii, 1233-1240.—Zironi (G.) Ex-
   perimenteller Beitrag zur Pathogenese des Ulcus rotun-
   dum des Magens.  Arch. f.  klin. Chir., BerL, 1910, xci,
   662-718,  1  pl.   Also,  transl.: Clin, chir.,  Milano, 1910,
   xviii,  241-260.—Zubieta (M.)  Ulcera redonda del est6-
   mago.  Bol. d. Inst, patol., Mexico, 1909-10, 2. ep., vii,
   545-548.—'I.ueeola (P. F.)   Contributo alio studio della
   gastrite ulcerosa cronica anacloridrica.  Riv. crit. di clin.
   med.,  Firenze,  1905, vi, 281;  297.

Stomach ( Ulcer of,  Complications  and

    sequelse  of).

     See, also, Stomach (Cancer of, Causes, etc., of);
   Stomach (Hourglass contraction of'); Stomach
   ( Ulcer of, Perforation, etc., of). 
STOMACH.
780
STOMACH.
Stomach ( Ulcer of  Complications and
  sequel re of).
     Dcpouy  (P.)   *De  la  perigastrite adhesive
  par ulcere  de l'estomac.  8°.   Paris, 1898.
     Fen wick (S.) & Fenwick (W. S.)  Ulcer of the
  stomach and duodenum and its consequences.
  8°.   Philadelphia, 1900.
     Langlais  (C.)  *De la perigastrite adhesive
  dans l'ulcere de l'estomac.  8°.   Lyon, 1902.
     Leblanc (L.)  * Gastrorrhagie et perforation
  dans l'ulcere de l'estomac.  8°.   Paris,  1896.
     Nitka (L.)   * Ueber  embolische Magenge-
  schwiire.   [Freiburg.]  8°.   Karlsruhe, 1895.
     Plonies (\V.)  Die  Reizungen  des  Nervus
  sympathicus und Vagus beim Ulcus ventriculi,
  mit besonderer  Berucksichtigung ihrer Bedeu-
  tung  fur   Diagnose  und Therapie.   8°.   Wies-
  baden, 1902.
     Remon (J.)  *Des adherences gastro-pancrea-
  tiques conseeutives a l'ulcere de l'estomac.  8°.
  Paris, 1902.
     Roschmann  (H.)   *Fiinf  Falle  von  Ulcus
  ventriculi  mit Beteiligung des Oesofagus  und
  Duodenums.  8°.  Kiel, 1899.
     Rousset (J.)   *Des  fistules  gastro-cutan^es
  conseeutives;! l'ulcere de l'estomac.  8°.   Lyon,
  1905.
     Schmidt (F.)  * Magengeschwiir mitsiiulen-
  artiger  Narbencontraction der Magenwandung.
  8°.   Kiel,  1897.
     Wolp(G.)   *Das  runde Magengeschwiir in
  seiner Beziehung zur Milz.  8°.  Munchen, 1904.
     Abram (J. H.)  Gastric ulcer and chronic dyspepsia.
  Liverpool M.-Chir. J.,1907, xxvii, 128-138.— Acevedo(M.)
  Ulcera varicosa del est6mago.  Rev. Soc. med. ardent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1905, xiii, 189-195. — Alexander-Katz
  (W.)   Magengeschwiir und Magenkrebs.  Deutschemed.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1908, xxxiv, 365.—Austin (M.
  A.)  Ceeliac parotitis accompanying gastric ulcer.  Centr.
  States JM. Mag., Anderson, Ind., 1905, iii, 120.—Ayerza
  (A.)  Ulcera g&strica traumatica;  hernia diafragmatica.
  An. d. Circ. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1902, xxv, 426-
  432.—Aynaud.  Sur une ulceration gastrique develop-
  pee au niveau d'une varice gastrique; cirrhose latente.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1906, lxxxi, 31-33.—Ba-
  bin! (R.)   Ulcera gastrica semplice della parete ante-
  riore dello stomaco con perigastrite adesivae gastrectasia.
  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1908, xxix, 83-85.—Barling (G.)
  A year's experience of gastric ulcer, its complications and
  sequelae from the surgical point of view.  Birmingh. M.
  Rev., 1907, lxi, 57-68.—Blal (M.)  MilchsUure-Bildung
  im Magensaft bei Ulcus ventriculi  mit Gastritis atrophi-
  cans undGastrectasie.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1895, xxxii,
  123-126.—Bigi (G.) L'ulcera rotonda dello stomaco nei
  suoirapporticoll'isteria.  Gazz.d.osp., Milano, 1901,xxii,
  377-379.— Carcinom einer Ulcusnarbe am Magen, Me-
  tastasen. Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abth. d. Spit, zu Basel, 1901,
  57.— Castaigne (J.) & Dujarier (0.)  Des abces peri-
  gastriquespar ulcerede l'estomac.  Med.mod.,Par., 1907,
  xviii, 347-350.----------. Les complications de l'ulcere
  gastrique et leur traitement.  Cong, franc, de med., Par.,
  1907, rapports, 193-286.—Ceeherelll( A.)  Ulcerirotonde
  dello stomaco, restringimenti del  piloro e gastrectasie.
  Clin,  mod., Firenze, 1895, i, 119-125.—Choquet.  Ulcere
  de l'estomac et abces  sous-phrenique. J. d. sc. med. de
  Lille, 1908,  ii,  337-345. — Clivostek ( F.)   Thrombosa
  venae portarum s knisovitym rozkladem usedliny (pyle-
  phlebitis suppurativa) vznikla z nepatrnt'ho okrouhleho
  vridku v zaludku; zanet pobfisnice.  [.. . with .  . . aris-
  ing from small round ulcer of stomach; peritonitis.]  Ca-
  sop. 16k. desk., v Praze, 1868, vii, 285; 293; 301—Collinet
  (E.)  Ulcere simple de l'estomac: destruction d'une par-
  tie de l'artere splenique, et peritonite purulente; tuber-
  culose pulmonaire; gravelle urinaire.  Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1892. lxvii, 634-63S.— Couremenos & Conos (B.)
  Polynevrite  dans l'ulcere gastrique.   Encephale,  Par.,
  1909,  ii, 423-431—D'Alloceo (O.)   Ulcera perforante
  adesiva dello stomaco; lombricosi epatica con cirrosi bi-
  liare ipertroflea grassosa. Gazz. internaz. di med. prat.,
  Napoli, 1903, vi, 6-10.—Delay (M.) & Ca vail Ion (P.)
  Les perigastrites conseeutives aux ulceres de l'estomac.
  Rev. de gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1904, viii, 259-314.—
  De Lutijs  (E.)  Di un caso di  ulcera gastrica  da iste-
  rismo. Gazz. internaz. di med. prat., Napoli, 1904, iii, 67-
  70.—Descoeudres.  Calcul salivaire et ulcere de l'esto-
  mac.   Rev.med.de la Suisse Rom..Geneve,1907,xxvii,139-
  144.—Deve. Uleerechroniquedel'estoinac;biloculation
  gastrique; tuberculose pulmonaire terminale.  Rev. med.
Stomach ( Ulcer of,  Complications and

  sequeliC of).
  de Normandie. Rouen, 1909,168.—Dieulaioy.  Vomito
  negro appendiculaire; gastrite  ulcereuse hemorragique
  appendiculaire.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1901, 8. s.,
  xiv,  171-186.   Also.- Presse med., Par., 1901, i,  73-76.—
  Domeniehini t,G.)  Porzione notevole del Jobo sinistra
  del fegato penetrata nella cavita,  dello stomaco attra-
  verso ad un' ulcera carcinomatosa.  Gazz. d. osp . Mi-
  lano, 1899, xx, 1414-1416.—Duplant (F.)  Perigastrites
  adhesives ant6rieures  conseeutives k  l'ulcere  d'esto-
  mac.  Lyon   med., 1902, xcix, 817-823.  Also: Rev. de
  med., Par., 1903,  xxiii, 634-662.—Einhorn (M.) Ulcer
  of the stomach  and benign  stenosis  of  the  pylorus.
  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1906, xx, 51.—Fenwick (W. S.)
  & Bhodes  (H.)  Parotitis as a complication of gastric
  ulcer.  Med. Press & Circ,  Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxviii, 592-
  594.—Ferraresi (0.)& Blgnaml (A.)  Stenosi pilo-
  rica cicatriziale da ulcera pregressa; ulcera rotonda del-
  1'esofago. Bull. d. Soc. Lancisianad.osp. di Roma (1891),
  1892, 183.—Finney (J. M. T.)  & Frledenwald (J.)
  The report of an unusual case of ulcer of the stomach.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1907,  clvii, 393-395.  Also, Reprint.—
  Formad (H. F.)  Sudden deaths from chronic gastric
  ulcer; specimens of eighteen cases.  Ti. Path. Soc. Phila.,
  1885-7, xiii, 25-33. -----.  Chronic hypertrophic  cirrhosis
  of the stomach, with gastric ulcer, colloid change of the
  mucous membrane.  Ibid. (1887-9), 1891, xiv, 54.—Gib-
  bon (J. H.)   The complications of gastric and duodenal
  ulcer.  Virginia  M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1904-6,  ix,
  1-4.—Gilbert (A.) & Lereboullet (P.) Le  pseudo-
  ulcere stomacal d'origine biliaire.  Cong, franc de med.
  Compt. rend.  1907, Par., 1908, 151-157. —Gilles de  la
  Tourette.   L'ulcere  rond de l'estomac dans ses rap-
  ports avec l'hysterie.  Semaine med., Par., 1899, xix, 377-
  381.—G ru zd elf (S.)  Kruglaya yazva zheludka, gnolnly
  ogranichenniy perigastrit, skoropostizhnaya  smert ot
   firobodnovo  pentonita.  [Round ulcer of  the stomach,
   imited purulent perigastritis;  sudden death from per-
  forative peritonitis.] Protok.zasaid. Obsh. Morsk. Vrach.
  v Kronstadte,  1904-5, xlii, 88-85.— Guerin. Ulcere de
  l'estomac; complications pulmonaires et pleurales. Bull.
  Soc. d'anat. et physiol. de  Bordeaux, 1896, xvi,  168-171.
  Also: J.  de mexl.  de Bordeaux, 1895,  xxv,  521.—von
  Hacker.  Strikturdes Magen-Ein-und Ausgangesnach
  Ulcus pepticum.  Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark,
  Graz,  1906, xliii, 69-72.—Hainebaeh (J.) Zwei Fiille
  von  Perigastritis  adhaesiva  nach  Ulcus ventriculi.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  Berl., 1897, xxiii,
  657-660.—Hammersciilag (A.)  Fall von Hamoglo-
  binamie,  Hamocytolyse una  Hiimoglobinurie nach Ar-
  rosion des Pancreas durch ein  Magengeschwiir.  Wien.
  klin.  Rundschau, 1902, xvi,  583.—Haudek (M.) Ein
  Fall von kallosem Ulcus ventriculi mit sekundarer eitriger
  Perigastritis  [Demonstration].   Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn.
  Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix, 198.—Hayem.  Ul-
  cere  de  l'estomac k forme recidivante.  Corresp. mea.,
  Par., 1901, vii, no. 161, 6.  Also: Independ. med., Par.,
  1901, vii,  105. -----. La  perigastrite douloureuse liee a
  l'ulcere simple de l'estomac.  Rev. internat. de  med. et
  de chir.,  Par., 1904, xv,  19-21.—Hone (F. S.)  Gastric
  ulcer and secondary parotiditis.  Australas. M. Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1898, xvii, 50-54.—Jaganath.  Sudden death
  of a  Sepoy.   Indian M. Rec,  Calcutta,  1896,  xi,
  167.—Jardine  (R.)  Case  of ulceration of the stom-
  ach  after the removal  of a  large ovarian multiloc-
  ular cvst from  a patient who also had a fibroid of
  the uterus.  Glasgow M. J., 1904, Ixii, 126-129.  Also: Tr.
  Glasgow Obst. <fe Gynaec. Soc.  (1902-4), 1905, iv, 227-230.—
  Jeanne.  Ulcere pylorique ancien; fusion du foie et de
  la petite courbuBe stomacale; developpement considera-
  ble de l'antre prepylorique.  Normandie med., Rouen,
  1901, xvi, 135.-----". De la perigastrite adhesive due a
  l'ulcere de  l'estomac. Ibid., 1906, xxi, 225; 262; 800.—
  Jeannel.  Des tistules gastro-cutanees conseeutives aux
  ulceres  de l'estomac  Rev. de gvnec. et de chir. abd.,
  Par., 1909, xiii, 223; 471.—Jonas (S.)  Ueber die Stoning
  der Magen motilitiit bei Ulcus ad pylorum und die spa-
  stische Pylorusstenose.  Beibl.  z. a. Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f.
  inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1911, ix, 50-57.—Kauf-
  mann (J.)    Zur Frage des Magensaftflusses und der
  Krampfzustiinde  bei  chronischem   Magengeschwiir.
  Deutsches Arch, f. klin.  Med.,  Leipz.,  1902, lxxiii, 166-
  174.-----. Bemerkungen  iiber Magensaftfluss und teta-
  nische Anfalle beim chronischen  Magengeschwiir.  N.
  Yorker med. Monatschr.,  1904, xvi, 1-19.  Also, transl.:
  Am.J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1904,  n.s., cxxvii, 646-
  660.—Kelling (G.)   Ueber kallose Magengeschwure.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1993-1999.—Kely-
  nack (T. N.) On the occurrence of a cancerous devel-
  opment in simple ulcer of the stomach.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1896, i, 142.-----. A caseof the marasmic variety
  of chronic gastric ulcer.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1897,
  n. s., lxiv, 101.—King (W. L.)  Inanition and  exhaus-
  tionduetogastriculcerandcatarrhalgastritis. Am. Med.,
  Phila.. 1903,  vi, 852.—Klippel &  Plerre-Wiel (M.)
  Svndrome polvnevritique (poliomyelite anterieure) dans
  l'ulcere gastrique. Encephale, Par.,  1909, i,  417-440.— 
STOMACH.
781
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of,  Complications and

  Seguche,  of).
  Know Hon (A. B.)  Gastric and duodenal ulcers in
  contradistinction to their sequelae.  J. South  Car. M.
  Ass., Charleston, 1910, x, 332.—Kolaezek.  Ein durch
  Magengeschwiir hervorgerufenes Magendivertikel, das
  eine Neubildung vorgetauscht hat.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb.
  d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1896, i, 163-167.—Krecke [A.]
  Magengeschwiir und dessen Folgezustiinde.  Zwei Jahre
  chir. Tiitigk. . .. Privatklin.....Munchen, [1905], 68-
  70.—Lanouc.  Hernie epigastrique et ulcere de Testo-
  mac.  Gaz. med. de Nantes, 1909, 2. s., xxvii, 1079-1081.—
  Leith (R.F.C.) The thoracic complications which may
  occur in cases of simple gastric  ulcer.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1895,  5.  s., ii, 11-26.—Le Boy des  Barres.
  Ouverture de l'estomac dans une poche sous-diaphrag-
  matique; hemiplegie  droite  avec aphasie.  Bull.  Soc.
  anat. de Par.,  1897, lxxii,  358-360.—Levi  (C.)  Retre-
  cissement fibreux du pylore consecutif k un ulcere de
  l'estomac   Ibid., 1896, lxxi, 105.—Le  Wald  (L. U.)
  Ulceration of both stomach and duodenum with  perfora-
  tion of  the  splenic artery.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 18t'8, liv,
  892.—Liehty (J. A.)   Gastric ulcer complicated  with
  the symptoms of cholelithiasis.  Am.  Med., Phila. &
  York, Pa., 1907, n. s., 573-576.—Lukau.  Ein  seltener
  Obductionsbefund.  Med. BL, Wient 1902, xxv, 443.—
  Mcintosh  (J. W.)  Gastric ulcer in  pregnancy and
  hysteria.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond.,  1900, i, 700.—Mae ken zie
  (H.  W. G.)  Gastric  ulcer;  fatal case.  St.  Thomas's
  Hosp. Rep., Lond.,  1894, n. s., xxii, 142.— Mallins (H.)
  A case of chronic ulceration of the stomach complicated
  by  hair-ball  [weighing  1  pound  9 ounces].   Lancet,
  Lond., 1903, i, 1592.—Manges (M.)  Complications and
  sequelae of gastric ulcer.  Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv,
  682-691.  Also, Reprint.—Marique. . [Cas de  gastrite
  ulcereuse avec adherences de l'estomac au lobe gauche
  du foie]  Ann. Soc.  d'anat. path, de  Brux., 1883, no.
  32, 72-75— Mathieu (A.)  Dilatation aigue du colon
  transverse simulant la dilatation de l'estomac dans un
  cas d'ulcere du pylore. Arch. d.  mal. de l'appar. digest.
  [etc.], Par., 1909,iii,422.—Mayrac. Mortsubiteetlatence
  de l'ulcere  simple gastrique de Cruveilhier.  Arch, d'an-
  throp.crim.,Lyon&Par.,1910,xxv,343-349.—Merkel(H.)
  Ein Fall von chronischem Magengeschwiir mit todlicher
  Blutung aus  der arrodierten linken Nierenvene.  Vir-
  chow's Arch. f. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL, 1903, clxxiii, 204-
  207.—Mezger.  Herniaepigastncakompliziert mit Ulcus
  ventriculi.   Med.  Cor.-Bl.  d. wurttemb.  arztl. Ver.,
  Stuttg.,  1908,  lxxviii,  313-345. — Mitchell (J.  T.)  An
  unusual case of ulcer of the stomach.  Australas.  M. Gaz.,
  Sydney, 1899, xviii, 195-197. — Murdoch (F. H.)   An
  unusual case of gastric ulcer.  N. York M. J., 1901, lxxiv,
  453.—Narbige Pylorusstenose (nach Ulcus ventriculi);
  Gastrektasie;  1 Fall.  Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abt. d. Spit, in
  Basel (1897), 1898, 81.—Ness (R. B.)  Clinical features of
  a case widen presented post mortem a  chronic  gastric
  ulcer and miliary tuberculosis.  Glasgow M. J., 1904, lxi,
  39-45. Also: Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, 1903-4, x, 13-
  19. — Xetter.   Ulcere simple de  l'estomac  et kyste
  hydatique caleifie du foie; le kyste hydatique a vraisem-
  blablement ete le point de depart de l'ulcere en  compri-
  mant les arteres de  l'estomac. Bull, et mem. Soc med.
  d. hfip. de Par.,  1894, 3. s., xi, 504-510. — Nil es (H. D.)
  The association of gastric ulcer with other intraperito-
  neal lesions.  Colorado Med., Denver, 1908, v, 230-231.—
  (Ettinger.  Des stenoses  m^connues du pylore dans
  l'ulcere gastrique.   Semaine m6d., Par., 1905, xxv, 445-
  447.—tEttinger (W.) & Bonniot (E.)  Contracture
  spasmodique  du pylore dans certains ulcus gastriques.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. radiol. med. de Par., 1910, ii, 188-191.—
  Oiler (A.)  Laperforaci6n en las ulceras de estomago
  y duodeno.  Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1909, ii, 247-255. — O rd
  (W. M.)  On some curious relations of gastric ulcer with
  pericarditis.   Proc. M. Soc. Lond., 1887-8, xi, 237.— Or-
  shanski (M.)  Insufflcientia valvulae bicuspidalis rela-
  tiva; ulcera  rotunda ventriculi;  marasmus.  Objazat.
  pat.-anat. izslied. stud.-med. imp. Charkov. Univ., 1895,
  884-890.—Osier (W.)  Visible contractile tumour of the
  pylorus following ulcer of the stomach.  Montreal M. J.,
  1895-6, xxiv, 81-86.—Pal (J.) Ulcus  ventriculi; Kor-
  pergewichtsverlust bis auf die Half te des urspriinglichen;
  Heilung.  Jahrb. d. Wien.  k. k.  Krankenanst.  (1893),
  1894, ii, 351-354.—Pasteau  (O.)  Peritonite aigue gene-
  ralisee consecutive a. un ulcere simple de l'estomac et
  prise pour une appendicite aigue  avec  perforation et in-
  fection generalisee du peritoine.  Bull. Soc anat.dePar.,
  1895, lxx, 740-745.—Patel (M.) & Lerlche (R.)  Des
  fistules Kast;ro-cutan6es conseeutives a l'ulcere de l'esto-
  mac.  Itev.de chir., Par., 1906, xxxiv, 34-64. — Pero-
  chaud.  Ulcere rond de l'estomac; obstruction  intesti-
  nale chronique;  laparotomie; guerison operatoire; pyeio-
  nephrite; nephrotomie; mort de cachexie. Gaz. med. de
  Nantes, 1902-3, xxi, 28;  36.— Postempski (P.)   Stenosi
  pilorica da  pregressa  ulcera; gastroectasia.  Bull. d. r.
  Accad. med. di Roma,  1891-2, xviii, 222. Also: Spallan-
  zani, Roma, 1892, 2. s., xxi, 90 —Pu*awskl (A.) Rak
  zoladka na tie wrzodu okrqglego. [Cancer of the stomach
  on the basis of a round ulcer.]   Gaz. lek., Warszawa, <
Stomach (Ulcer of  Complications and

  sequehe  of).
  1898, 2. s., xviii, 905-913.—Qnalle  (F  H.) An interest-
  ing case of gastric ulcer.  Australas. M. Gaz.  Sydney,
  1898, xvii, 281.-Babe & Bey.  Double ulcere de l'es-
  tomac; ulceration du foie et du  pancreas; retraction ci-
  catricielle intense, avec biloculation de l'estomac; abces
  sus-hepato-phrenique; epanchement pleuretique double
  purulent a gauche, s6reux a droite. Bull. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1897, lxxii, 462-468.—Bemnier (W.)  Akute  dif-
  fuse Peritonitis bei einem alten Ulcus ventriculi simplex
  nach Verabreichung eines Bandwurmmittels; Exitus in
  ungefahr zehn Stunden.  Centralbl. f. klin. Med., Leipz.,
  1893, xiv, 881.—Bendu. Un cas d'ulcere de l'estomac
  complique  de pneumonie grippale.  Gaz. d. h6p.t Par.,
  1892, lxv, 677. —Blspal.  Ulcere de l'estomac; perigas-
  trite adhesive, abces phreno-h6pato-gastrique.  Toulouse
  med., 1900,  2. s., ii, 98-105.  Also: Echo med., Toulouse,
  1900, 2. s., xiv, 206-213.  -----.  Adenopathies p6rigastri-
  ques dans l'ulcere simple de l'estomac.  Ibid., 1903, 2. s.,
  v, 31-34.—Bo bin.  The symptoms and complications of
  gastriculcer.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1901, n.s., lxxii,
  507.—Bobson (A. W» M.)  A clinical lecture on  the
  complications of gastric ulcer and their treatment. Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1901, i. 257-261. — Boehard (E.)  Appen-
  dicite et ulcere de l'estomac. Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.],
  Par., 1907, cliv, 561-567. — Bommelaere.  Ulcere rond
  phagedenique de l'estomac; deux lesions;  une  cicatrice
  a fond pancreatique et un ulcere perforant en activite,
  bouche par un cartilage costal; sclerose de la paroi pre-
  pylorique; autopsie.  Clinique, Brux., 1897, xi, 521-529.—
  Bosenheim.   Ueber seltenere  Complicationen  des
  runden  Magengeschwiirs.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1890, xvi, 111.  Also: Verhandl. d.  Ver f
  innere Med. zu BerL, 1889-90, ix, 118-130.— Botgans (J.)
  Aislijping der tanden in het bijzonder bij  chronische
  maagzweer. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1903,
  2. R., xxxix, d.  2, 1433-1439.   Also:  Handel,  v. h.
  vlaamsch. nat.- en geneesk. Cong. 1903, Gent & Antwer-
  pen, 1904, vii, 80-86— Both rock (J. L.)  Gastric ulcer
  opening  into cavity in spleen.  Tr. Path. Soc.  Phila.,
  1889-91, xv, 23.—Boux (J.-C.)  Complications de l'ulcere
  chronique de l'estomac; leur traitement. J. demed. int.,
  Par., 1908, xii, 347-349.—Bussell  (J. W.) A contribution
  to the after-history of gastric ulcer. Lancet, Lond., 1904,
  i, 288-290.—Bydygier. Ulcus  ventriculi subsequente
  stenosi pylori; Heilung.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1894, vii,
  217.—Sanna(A.)  Su diun caso  letale di ulcera rotonda
  dello stomaco. Gior. med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1899, xlvii,
  699-705.—Schlndel (R. E.) Pyloric obstruction as re-
  sult of gastric ulcer.  Med. Brief,  St. Louis, 1909, xxxvii,
  23.—Sikes  (A.  W.)  Gastric ulcer;  subdiaphragmatic
  abscess; empyema.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1901, Lond.,
  1903, n. s., xxx, 71.—Soper (H. W.) A case of concomi-
  tant epigastric hernia and gastric ulcer.   Weekly Bull.
  St.  Louis M. Soc, 1910, iv, 123-125.—Spillmann (P.)
  Neoplasme gastrique greffe sur un ulcere simple.  Soc. de
  m6d. de Nancy.  C.-r.....1904-5,108.—Stein (B.)  Ein
  Fall von  chronischem Magengeschwiir mit starker Blu-
  tung,  circumscripter Peritonitis und doppelter Perfora-
  tion in  Darm und Harnwege.   Munchen. med.  Wchn-
  schr., 1903,  1, 1629-1633.—Stiller (B.)   Magengeschwiir
  und Lungentuberkulose.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1911,
  xlviii, 325-328.—Symonds (C.)  Some of the  later re-
  sults of gastric ulcer.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1903, xvii,
  187-193.—Thayer (W.  S.)  Note  on a case of cicatricial
  steno-isof the pylorus  following  a peptic ulcer.  Johns
  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1893, iv, 45.— Thirololx (J.)
  & Dupasquier.  Ulceres  gastriques; retrecissement
  fibreux du pylore; enorme dilatation stomacale;  hyper-
  chlorhydrie; boulimie; vomissements extremement abon-
  dants; crises de tetanie avec ralentissement du  pouls et
  abaissement de la temperature; polyurie simple, puis po-
  lyurie avec  albuminuric; decheance intellectuelle; mort
  dans le marasme.   Bull. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1893,  lxviii,
  241-245.—Thomas (J. L.)  The treatmentof complica-
  tions and sequelae of gastric and duodenal  ulcers.  Brit.
  M. J.,  Lond., 1907, ii, 72.—Tison  (E.)  Ulcere chronique
  de l'estomac datant de quinze ans; mort par cachexie.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1890, lxv, 554-557.—Tixier (L.)
  Anemies experimentales conseeutives aux ulcerations du
  pylore determinees par l'acide chlorhydrique.  Compt.
  rend. Soc de biol., Par., 1907, Ixii, 1041.—Ulcus ventri-
  culi; subgastriseher Abscess. Jahresb.  ii.  d. chir. Abth.
  d. Spit,  zu Basel,  1901,  52.—de  Vasconcellos (M.)
  Infantilismo physico por hyperchlorhydria e ulcera do
  estomago.  Med. mod.,  Porto, 1909, vi, 85-90. — Ver-
  gely.  Ulcere ancien de  l'estomac avec tumeur.   Bull.
  Soc. d'anat. et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1889, x, 131.—
  Walker (L. M.)   Gastric ulcer complicated with pneu-
  monia. Denver M. Times, 1893-1, xiii, 359-366.—Water-
  house (H. F.)  Remarkson chronic gastriculcerand py-
  loric stenosis.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 117-120.—Whip-
  ham  (T.) Abstractofaclinicallectureonacaseofulcer-
  ation of the stomach complicated  by pleuro-pneumonia.
  Lancet, Lond., 1893,ii, 1611-1613.—Zoja  (L.) Studiodiun
  caso di ulcera gastrica con gastrosuccorrea ed ipocloruria.
  Arch. ital. di clin. med., Milano, 1895, xxxiv, 312-393. 
STOMACH.                                    78
Stomach (Ulcer of  Diagnosis of).
    See, also,  Staphylococcus;  Stomach ( Ulcer
  of,  Hemorrhage in);  Stomach (Ulcer  of, Perfo-
  ration of).
    Combarel  (A.)  * Contribution a l'etude de
  quelques varietes cliniques de l'ulcere de 1'esto-
  mac.  8°.   Toulouse, 1900.
    Diamantopoulos (S.)   *Das  runde  Magen-
  geschwiir, seine Prognose und seine  Therapie.
  8°.   Munchen,  1908.
    Gelman-Struzowsky (B.)  * Ueber  die Ma-
  genfunktionen  bei Ulcus ventriculi rotundum.
  [Zurich. ]   8°.   Munchen, [1905].
    Heusner  (R.)   *Ueber  ein Doppelgerausch
  in der Magengegend bei Ulcus ventriculi chroni-
  cum.   8°.   Leipzig, 1907.
    Jullich  (L.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude  des
  formes cliniques de l'ulcere de l'estomac, chro-
  nique et recidivant.  8°.  Paris,  1905.
    Kohler  (G.  G.  F.)   * Beitrag  zur Kenntnis
  der Symptomatologie bei Ulcus ventriculi sim-
  plex.  8°.  Berlin, 1895.
    Rutimeyer (L.)   Ueber  die geographische
  Verbreitung und die Diagnose des Ulcus ventri-
  culi rotundum  mit besonderer Berucksichtigung
  des chemischen Verhaltens des Magensaftes und
  der occulten Blutungen.  Ein Beitrag  zum  re-
  gionaren  klinischen  Verhalten  dea  Magenge-
  schwiirs.   8°.   Wiesbaden,  1906.
    Acliard (C.)  Apropos de la symptomatolosriedes ul-
  ceres du duodenum et de l'e.stomac.  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  med. d. h6p.  de Par.,  1910, 3. s.,  xxx, 653-655.—Adams
  (S.  S.)  A case  simulating peptic ulcer.  Arch. Pediat.,
  N.  V., 1906, xxiii, 587-590.  Also: Tr. Am. Pediat.  Soc.
  1906, N. Y., 1907, xviii, 224-227— Adler (H.)   The diag-
  nosis of ulcer  of  the stomach  and duodenum by  the
  Roentgen ray.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1910, lv, 1725-
  1728.—AlBeck (J. O.) Clinical notes on cases of gastric
  ulcer. Edinb.  Hosp.  Rep., 1894, ii, 192-197.—Agullar
  (A.)  Ulcera del est6magosin prodromos y con gastrorra-
  gia abundante. Rev.  de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1903, xvii,
  136-139.—Alderson(F.H.) Latent gastric ulcer.  Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond.,  1895, n. s., lx, 519.  Also: Prov. M.
  J., Leicester,  1895, xiv, 632-635.   Also,  Reprint.—Alex-
  ander (W. C.)  A case illustrating the difficulty of diag-
  nosis in gastric ulcer. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 1345.—
  Barker (M. R.)   Symptomatology and diagnosisof gas-
  tric ulcer.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv, 935-937 —
  Bassler (A.)  The recognition of obscure types of gastric
  ulcer. Areh. Diagn., N. Y., 1909, ii, 364-368.—Batcliel-
  der (F. P.)  An atypical case of gastric ulcer. N. Eng.
  M. Gaz.,  Bost,,  1906, xii, 64—Bauer  (R.)  Beitrag zur
  Symptomatologie des Ulcus ventriculi.  Beibl. z. d. Mitt.
  d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix,
  25-31.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 861-865 —
  Benedict (A. L.) Is the accepted clinical picture of
  gastric ulcer correct? Med.  &  Surg.  Reporter,  Phila.,
  1894, lxxi, 788-790. -----. The practical diagnosis of gas-
  tric ulcer.  Medicine, Detroit,  1903, ix, 13-20.  -----.
  Classification of gastric ulcers.  Am. Med.,  Phila., 1905,
  ix,  277-279.  Also,  Reprint.—Bettmann (H. W.)  The
  differential diagnosis of gastric ulcer.  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1904, viii, 635-639.   Also, Reprint— Boas (I.)  Ueberdie
  Diagnose des Ulcus ventriculi mittelst Nachweises oc-
  culter Blutanwesenheit in den  Faces.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1903, xxix, 865-867.   Also:
  Ges. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. Physiol.,  Path. u.  Therap., BerL,
,  1886-1906, ii. 64-73. -----. Certain new views concerning
  the diagnosis and  treatment of round ulcer of the stom-
  ach.  Ibid., i, 433-441.—Bonniger (M.)  Zur  Diagnose
  des Ulcus ventriculi.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1908, xiv,
  396.—Borgbjarg  (A.)   Die Bedeutung der Magen-
  funktionsuntersuchung fiir die Diagnose  des Ulcus ven-
  triculi.  Arch.  f.  Verdauungskr., Berl.,  1908,  xiv,  251;
  424.—Bulling.  Diagnose van  ulcus ventriculi.  Med.
  Rev., Haarlem, 1902, ii, 369-373.—Butier (G.  R.)  Note
  on gastric ulcer and allied conditions.  Brooklyn M. J.,
  1892, vi, 368-370.—Cantu (V.)  Uleeragastricasimulante
  un  carcinoma.   Polielin., Roma, 1909, xvi, sez. prat.,
  1613-16h'i.—Caven (W. P.)  Diagnosisof gastro-duodenal
  ulcerations.  Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1909, xxxiv,
  749-753.—Cerne & Belaiorge.   La radioscopie  des
  ulceres de  l'estomac.  Arch.  d. mal. de l'appar.  digest.
  [etc.], Par., 1910, iv,433-450.—Cliase (R. F.)  Hyperacid-
  ity  not the rule in gastric ulcer.  Boston M. & S. J.,
  1907, Clvi, 63.—ClireStldOS (A.)  Ilepi tup nptoTOiraSiov
  e\Ku>v tov yao-TpoevrepiKOv crajAiji'OS ef dnotjjeuis cru/iin-TW/iiaTi-
  kt)s <al iSia SiayvuxTTiKr)?.  'Ia-rpKOs jutji'vtws, 'Adfivai,  1909,
  ix, 87-90.—Clarke (W. B.)  The diagnosis and treatment
  of perforating gastric and duodenal  ulcers.   Clin. J.,
STOMACH.
Stomach ( Ulcer of Diagnosis of).
  Lond., 1904-5, xxv, 241-248.—Clinical (The) course oi
  gastric ulcer.  [Edit.]  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899.  lvi 413.—
  Cod man (E. A.)  On the importance of distinguishing
  simple round ulcers of the duodenum from those ulcers
  which involve the pylorus or are above it.  Pub. Mass.
  Gen, Hosp., Bost., 1910, ni, 35-82.—C'oumbe (A.G.)  Di-
  agnosis of gastric ulcer. Virginia M. Semi-Month., Rich-
  mond, 1910-11, xv, 112.—Coupland (S.) A clinical lec-
  ture on the after history of gastric ulcer. Clin. J., Lond.,
  1892-3, i, 317-321.—Dawson (B.)  The diagnosis of gas-
  tric ulcer.   Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1905, ii, 1032-1034.—
  Deaver (J. B.) The diagnosis  of duodenal and gas-
  tric ulcer.  Arch. Diagn.,  N. Y.,  1910,  iii, 1-18,  3  pl.—
  Me Nobele (J.) Leradiodiagnosticdeulcerechronique
  de l'estomac   Belgique med., Gand, 1911, xviii, 183-188.—
  Dieulafoy.  Ulceres latentsde 1'estomac  Presse med.,
  Par.. 1896,353.  Also: Rev. prat. d. trav  de med., Par., 1896,
  liii, 249.—Edwards (W. A.) Symptoms and diagnosis
  of ulcer of stomach, duodenum and gall stones.  South.
  Calif.  Pract., Los Angeles, 1910, xxv, 315-318.—Elger (I.
  B.) Sluchal hipersekretsii i yazvi zheludka.  [Case of
  hypersecretion and ulcer  of the  stomach.]    Soobsh.  i
  protok. S.-Peterb. med. Obsh. (1895),  1896, xiii, 146-152.
  Also: Bolnitsch. gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1896, vii, 417-
  422.—Einhorn (M.) Symptomatology and course of
  gastric ulcer.  Med. News,  N. Y., 1904, lxxxv, 691.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. A new method of recognizing ulcers of
  the upper digestive tract and of localizing them.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1909, lxxv, 549-552.  Also, transl.: Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 742-745. -----. Weitere Erfahrun-
  genmit der Fadenprobe zurErkennung vonGesehwuren
  des oberen Verdauungstractes.  Festschr. z. 40jiihr. Stif-
  tungsfeierd. Deutsch. Hosp., N.Y.,1909,56-60. Also, transl.:
  Internat. J. Surg.,  N.  Y.,  1909, xxii, 321-323. ■----. The
  importance of the thread impregnation test for the recog-
  nition of ulcers of the upper digestive  tract.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1911, lxxix, 475-478.—Engzelius (A. E.)  Ortho-
  form in the diagnosis of ulcer of the stomach.  Colorado
  M. J., Denver, 1905, xi, 92.—Ewing  (F.)  The pain of
  gastriculcer.  Illinois M. J. .Springfield, 1910, xvii, 52-57.—
  Exley (J.)  Inaugural symptoms (gastric ulcer). Brit.
  M. ,L, Lond., 1909, i, 89.—Fabian (E.)  Zur klinischen
  Differentialdiagnose des Carcinoma und Ulcus ventriculi
  mittels des Nachweises hiimolytisch wirkender Substan-
  zen im Mageninhalte nach Grafe und Rohmer.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi,  654. —
  Fan 111 a ber.  Zur Rdntgendiagnostik des tiefgreifen-
  den (kallosen) Ulcus ventriculi.  Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr  1910, lvii, 2073-2077.—Flade (W.) Ueber die An-
  wendung der Magensonde  bei Ulcus ventriculi.  Ibid.,
  1901, xlviii, 1288; 1320.—Foss. Zur Diagnose des runden
  Magengeschwiirs.  Aerztl.  Prax., Wiirzb., 1899, xii, 289.—
  Frlck (D. J.)  Diagnosis of gastric and duodenal ulcer.
  South. Calif.  Pract., Los Angeles,  1909, xxiv, 612-616.—
  Futclier (T. B.)  The condition of the blood and urine
  in gastriculcer.  Med. News, N. Y., 1904, lxxxv, 675-677,
  Also, Reprint.—Gilbert (A.) & JLereboullet (P.)  Le
  pseudo-ulcere stomacal d'origine biliaire.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. med. d. hop. de Far., 1902,3. s., xix, 813-825.—Glae-
  ser (A.)  Ulcus ventriculi fiir Aneurysma gehalten.
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1897, lxvi, 561.—Godart-
  Danliieux.  Apropos de l'ulcere latent de l'estomac
  et de l'exulceratio simplex.  Polielin., Brux., 1902, xi, 5-
  11.—Go 11a (F.)  The relation between acetonuria and
  acidaemia in  cases of gastric ulcer  Lancet, Lond., 1903,
 • i, 1230.—Gonzalez Campo (J.) Difficultades ding-
  n6sticas de la ulcera del  est6mago.  Rev. espec. med.,
  Madrid, 1905, viii, 461^470.   Also: Rev.  de med. v cirug.
  pract., Madrid, 1905, lxix,260; 303.—Graliam (C.) Diag-
  nosis of ulcer of the stomach.  Northwest. Lancet, Min-
  neap., 1903, xxiii,  1-3. -----. Prominent  symptoms in
  the diagnosis of gastric and duodenal ulcers.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1908,  li, 651-655. -----. Diagnosis of gastric
  ulcer with differential diagnosis.  Illinois M.  J., Spring-
  field,  1909, xvi, 137-143.  [Discussion], 155-160—G ran-
  dauer ( K.)  Magengeschwiir  und digestiver Magen-
  saftfluss. Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1909, xlvi, 1108-1110.—
  Greene (C. L.)  The diagnosis of gastric ulcer.  St. Paul
  M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1906, viii, 366-371.  Also, Reprint—
  Haberslion (S. H.)  On the prognosis of simple gastric
  ulcer.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1891, xxvii, 149-161.
  -----. The diagnosis of gastric ulcer, with some remarks
  on prognosis  and treatment.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1900, xxviii, 773; 789.—Hall (F. de H.) Clinical
  lecture on gastric ulcer. Clin. J., Lond., 1895-6, vii, 101-
  165.—Hall (J. N.)  The diagnosis of  gastric ulcer as
  tested by oneration.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1909,
  n. s., exxxvii, 625-630. -----. Why the general  practi-
  tioner should study the surgical  diagnosis of gastric and
  duodenal ulcer. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 85-
  87.—Haudek (M.)  Zur  rontgenologischen  Diagnose
  der Ulzerationen in der Pars media des Magens.  Miin-
  chen.  med.  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 1587-1591. -----. Die
  Rontgendiagnose des  kallosen (penetrierenden) Magen-
  geschwiirs und ihre Bedeutung.  Ibid., 2463-2467. -----.
  Die Rontgen-Diagnose eines callosen Ulcus ventriculi
  mit sekundiirer eitriger Perigastritis.  Beibl. z. d. Mitt. d.
  Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh. in Wien, 1910, ix, 240- 
STOMACH.
783
• STOMACH.
Stomach  ( Ulcer of, Diagnosis of).
  24 1.  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lx, 3099: 1911, lxi,
   ili-llaycni.   Grande hematemese tardive chez  un
  uleereux; diagnostic diflerentiel de l'uleero-cancer.   J.
  de med. int./Par., 1903, vii, 158-160.—Hebb (R. G.)   A
  case presenting the symptoms of gastric ulcer which fol-
  lowed  the ingestion of an irritant.  Lancet, Lond., 1906,
  i, 372.—Hemmeter (J. C.)  History of the clinical rec-
  ognition of gastric ulcer.  Tr. Am. Gastro-Enterol. Ass.,
  1905, no. 2,1-11.  Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv,
  1-4. -----. Neue Methoden zur Diagnose des Magen-
  geschwiirs.  Arch. f.  Verdauungskr., BerL, 1906, xii, 357-
  363.—Herrlngliam (W. P.)  A clinical lecture on gas-
  tric ulcer.  Clin. J., Lond., 1908, xxxii, 353-358.—Hesse
  (A.) MagengeschwiiroderGallenblasenleiden?  Arch.f.
  Verdauungskr., BerL, 1901, vii, 260-270.—Howard  (C.
  P.)  Symptomatology and  diagnosis of gastric  ulcer.
  Proc. Phila. Co.  M.  Soc, Phila , 1905,  xxvi, 125-131,—
  James (A.)  Gastriculcer.  Internat, Clin., Phila., 1898,
  8. s., iii, 126-135.—Jonas (A. F.) Extra gastric lesions
  simulating gastric ulcer.  West. M. Rev., Omaha, 1909,
  xiv, 400-408.—Jonas (S.)  Zur Differentialdiaguose des
  Ulcus ventriculi; die radiologische Feststellung der Zu-
  gehorigkeit drucksehmerzhafter Pnnkte des Abdomens
  zu den inneren Organen.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere
  Med., Wiesb., 1908, xxv, 445-450. -----•. Ulcus ventriculi
  mit hochgradiger Stagnation.  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn.
  Med. u. Kinderh.in Wien, 1910,ix, 199.—Jjrfrgenseii(G.)
  Om betydningen af kontinuerligogdigestiv hypersekre-
  tion og mikroskopisk retention  for diagnosen af ulcus
  ventriculi.  [The importance of continuous  hypersecre-
  tion and microscopical retention for the diagnosis of ulcus
  ventriculi.]  Ugesk. f. Laeger, Kjobenh., 1909, lxxi, 1117-
  1126— Kaufmann (J.)  The so-called atvpical forms of
  gastriculcer.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 478-480.
  Also, Reprint.—Belling (G.)   Die diagnostische und
  therapeutische Bedeutung  des sympathischen Reizzu-
  standes beim Magengeschwiir.  Wien. med. Wchnschr.,
  1902, lii, 2275-2281. — Kinnicntt (F. P.)  Some clini-
  cal aspects of  peptic ulcer, gastric and duodenal. Med.
  Rec,X.Y., 1899,lv,439.—Krokiewicz(A.) Brakkwasu
  solnego wolnego  (anachlorhydria)  w  tresci zoladko-
  wej w przebiegu rozlicznych wrzod6w okraglych zoladka
  (ulcera peptica multiplicia ventriculi).   [Anachlorhy-
  dria in tnecontentsof thestomach in ... ]  Przegl. lek.,
  Krak6w,1899,xxxvii, 603. Also, transl.: Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1898, xi, 1101.—JLenhotr(H. J.)  Diagnosis of gas-
  trie ulcer. West.M. Rev.,Lincoln,Nebr.,1905,x,428-436.—
  Lenoir.  Ulcere  simple de l'estomac;  son diagnostic;
  son traitement chez  une tuberculeuse.  J. de mid. int.,
  Par., 1904, viii, 242-245.—liiclity (J. A.)   Incidence of
  gall-bladder trouble  and gastric ulcer; the  differential
  diagnosis, with report of cases.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin.,
  1908, c,  682-688.—Lord (R. E.)   Two cases  illustrating
  the difficulties in the diagnosis of gastric ulcer.  Med.
  Chron..Manchester, 1893-1.xix,383-385.—JLuis y Yagiie
  (R.)  L'lcera simple del estomago, que simulaba un can-
  cer.  Rev. Ibero-Am.  de cien. med.,  Madrid, 1902, viii, 3.
  -----.  Valor de la prueba de Salomon en el diagndstico
  de la ulcera del estomago.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1907, liv,
  243-216.—Lund (F. B.)  The diagnosis at operation be-
  tween chronic  ulcer and cancer of the stomach.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1908,  li, 558-563.—MacDonnell  (R.
  L.)   A case of gastric  (?) ulcer.   Internat. M.  Mag.,
  Phila.,  1892, i, 389-394.—Mackenzie  (J.)  The  site  of
  pain  in gastric ulcer.   Edinb. M. J., 1897, n. s., ii, 154-
  158. -----. A case of gastric ulcer, with characteristic
  seat of pain. Ibid., 591.—Malinert (F.)  Appendicitis
  und Ulcus ventriculi; eine klinische Studie.  Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,  1907,  viii, 469-488.—
  Maragliano (E.) Criteri differenziali; ulcera gastrica;
  ulcera  duodenale.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova, 1904,
  x, 156.—Marin Perujo (A.)  El dolor en la ulcera del
  est6mago.   Rev.  de med. y cirug. pr&ct., Madrid, 1898,
  xliii, 609; 649.— Marshall (J. N.)  Two cases of gastric
  ulcer in which symptoms arose suggesting perforation of
  the stomach.  Glasgow M. J., 1900, liii, 91-100.—Mason
  (F. M.)   Ulcer  of the stomach, with special reference to
  its  differentiation  from cancer, with some remarks on
  treatment of these conditions.  Illinois M. J., Springfield,
  1909, xvi, 674-68'..— Matliieu (A.)  Symptomatologie  de
  l'ulcus.   Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1909, xxiii,
  485-487. -----.  Des grandes  crises d'hypersecretion au
  cours de l'ulcus gastrique, et plus particulierement  de
  l'ulcus pylorique  ou juxtapvlorique.   J.de med. de Par.,
  1911, 2. s., xxiii, 27.—Mathieu (A.) &Boux(J.-C.)   Le
  diagnostic de l'ulcere de l'estomac.   Gaz. d. hop., Par.,
  1902, lxxv, 1217.—Mendel (F.)   Die direkte Perkussion
  des Epigastrium, ein diagnostisches Hilfsmittel bei Ulcus
  ventriculi.  Munchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1,  654.—
  Mettler (L. H.)    The diagnosis of gastric ulcer.  Chi-
  cago M. Rei order, 1895, ix, 276-284.    [Discussion], 334-
  338.  Also: ■'>. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi, 371-374.—
  Moore (E. C.)   Symptoms and diagnosis  of ulcer  of
  the stomach, duodenum and gall stones.  South. Calif.
  Pract., Los Angeles, 1910, xxv, 318-321.— Moore (J. H.)
  The diagnosis of  gastric ulcer.  N. Am. J. Homoeop.,  N.
  Y  1902 3. s.,  xvii, 486-492—Morjjan (W.  G.)   The
  diagnosis of and the feeding in gastric ulcer.  Med. Rec,
Stomach  (Ulcer of  Diagnosis of).
  N. Y., 1911, lxxix, 381-386.-Moss (R. H.)  Diagnosis and
  prognosis in gastric ulcer.  Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin., 1908,
  xcix. 445-452.— Murdocli (F. H.)  The diagnosis of gas-
  tric ulcer, with report of cases.  Phila. M. J., 1900, v, 298
  Also, Reprint.  -----. Orthoform in the diagnosis of gas-
  tric ulcer.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix,264. -----. Further
  remarks on  orthoform  in  the diagnosis of gastric ulcer.
  Med. News, N.  Y., 1904,  lxxxv, 692.  Also, Reprint—
  iTlurrell i\\.)  The value of age and sex as serological
  laetors in the differential diagnosis of gastric ulcer  and
  carcinoma.  Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1901, lxxii, 434.
  Also, Reprint.—Musser (J. H.)  Clinical notes on ulcer
  of the stomach. Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1909-10, xxii
  68-70.— Niles (H. D.) The early diagnosisof gastric ulcer.
  iAno   *  M- Ass'' Chica&°. 19°5, xiv, 1217.    [Discussion],
  1223. -----. The clinical history of a few gastric ulcer
  eases.  Utah M.J.  [Denver M. Times], 1906-7, 154-161.—
  Ogawa.  [Classification  of flowing ulcers of the stom-
  ach.] Nippon Shokwaki Byogaku Kwai  Zasshi, Tokvo,
  1903-4, ii, 361-372— Openkliovskl (F. M.)  K diagno-
  stikle lokalizatsii yazvi zheludka. [Diagnosis of localiza-
  tion  of ulcer of the stomach.]  Syezd rossiysk. khirurg.,
  Mosk., 1910, ix, 62.—Ord (W. M.)  On certain cardiac
  symptoms observed in casesof gastric ulcer.  St. Thomas's
  Hosp. Rep.  1890-91, Lond., 1892, n. s., xx, 157-169. Also:
  Tr.  M. Soc. Lond., 1891-2, xv, 130-142.—Paraskeuas
  (S.)  Ilfjpi tov  ireirTeiv kol  /htj  7re'n~reo-0ai iv <r\e'<rei wpoj.to
  cAkos tow o-roiuaxou.  "IarpiKos lUTji/vrcop, 'Adr/vau, 1906, Vi,
  21-23.—Paul  (F. T.)  An  unusual form of rodent ulcer.
  Liverpool M.-Chir. J.,  1901, xxi, 33.—Peake (W.  H.)
  Two casesillustrating the fallacy of certain physical signs
  in diagnosiug acute perforated gastric ulcer.  Brit. M. J
  Lond., 1903,  ii, 1326-1328.— Pieraecini (G.j Valore di-
  agnostieo della febbre nella  gastrorragia da ulcera ro-
  tonda.   Clin, mod., Pisa,  1903, ix, 160-166.  Also: Speri-
  mentale.  Arch, di biol.,  Firenze, 1903, lvii, 358-362.—
  Plonies (W.)  Die Beziehungen der  Migrane  zum
  Ulcus ventriculi.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.  Na-
  turf. u.  Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903, ii,  2. Hlfte., 111-114.
  -----. Die Reizerscheinungen des Mundes, das Verhal-
  ten   des Appetits  und  die  Heisshungererscheinungen
  bei   den  Erosionen und Geschwiiren  <ies  Magens.
  Ztschr.  f. klin. Med.,  BerL,  1906, lix, 88-110.—Pren-
  tiss (E. C.)  Diagnosis of gastric ulcer.  Bull. El Paso
  Co. M.  Soc, El Paso, Tex., 1909, i, no. 3, 10-17. —de
  (luervain (F.)   Zur Rontgendiagnostik des runden
  Magengeschwiirs.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii,
  8X4-886.—Beed  (B.)  The diagnosis  of  gastric ulcer.
  Internat. M. Mag.,  N. Y., 1900, ix, 271-275.—Belche (F.)
  Zur  Diagnose  des  Ulcus  ventriculi  im  Rontgenbild.
  Fortschr. a. d. Geb.d. Rontgenstrahlen, Hamb., 1909, xiv,
  171-173,1 pl.—Beiss.  Ueber die Bedeutung der Wirbel-
  saule fiif die  Localisation von  Magen-  und  Darmge-
  schwuren.  Path.-anat. Arb. . . . Joh. Orth z.... Prof.-
  JubiL, BerL, 1903,470-475.—BiedertH.) Das chronische
  Magengeschwiir und sein  rontgenologischer Nachweis.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,  lvii, 2508-2512.—Bob-
  erts (D.)  The diagnosis of peptic ulcer.  Med. Rec, N.
  Y., 1908, lxxiv, 657-660.—Bolleston (H. D.)  A case of
  latent ulcer of the pylorus with jaundice simulating ma-
  lignant  disease.  Practitioner, Lond., 1897, liv, 465-470.—
  Bomkes (P. C.)   Pijn bij ulcus ventriculi.  Nederl.
  Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk.,  Amst., 1905, 2. r., xii, d.  1, 1469-
  1476.—de Bouville (G.)  & Martin.  Diagnostic de la
  perforation des ulceres du duodenum et de l'estomac avec
  l'appendicite; origine briinnerienne de certaines ulceres
  duodenaux.  Arch. prov. de  chir., Par., 1905, xiv, 287-
  317.—Bubow (V.)  Bidrag til Mavesaarets Patologi og
  Terapi.   II. Det hvperacide  Maveinholds diagnostiske
  Betydning.  [Contribution to the pathology and treat-
  ment of  ulcer of the stomach.  II. The diagnostic value
  of the hyperacid contents of the  stomach.]  Hosp.-Tid.,
  K0benh., 1906, 4. R., xiv,  1157-1170.—Bumpel. Ver-
  schiedenartige Magengeschwure.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f.
  innere Med., Wiesb., 1902,  xx, 568.—Saundby (R.)  A
  clinical  lecture on ulcer of the stomach.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1900, i, 121.—Saupliar (G.)  Diagnostic precoce
  des ulcerations gastriques.   M6decm prat., Par., 1910, vi,
  581-583.—Sclineider (A.  B.) The  symptomatology of
  gastric ulcer. N. Am. J. Homceop., N. Y., 1902, 3. s., xvii,
  482-486.—Scnoenljahn (W. C.)  The diagnosisof gas-
  tric  ulcer.   Med. Times, N.  Y , 1909, xxxvii, 364-366.—
  Scliroeder (J.  H.) Clinical observations on ulcer of
  the stomach.  Am.  J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1906, n. s.,
  exxxi, 849-859.—Schiitz (R.)  Zur Differentialdiagnose
  des Ulcus'ventriculi  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. innere Med.,
  Wiesb., 1899, xvii,417-424.—Sellwarz (G.) ZumReiche'-
  schen Riintgen-Befund  bei tiefgreifendem Ulcus ventri-
  culi.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 909-912.—See (G.)
  Formes et diagnostic de l'ulcere de l'estomac. Bull. Acad,
  demed.,Par., 1893,3.s.,xxx,296-313. Also: Bull.med.,Par.,
  1893, vii,851-855.—Shoemaker (J. V.) Gastric ulcer; a
  clinical lecture. Med. Standard, Chicago,1910, xxxiii, 172-
  174.—S in itil (F. J.) A clinical lecture on gastric and duo-
  denalulcer.  Brit. M. J.,Lond., 1910,1,673-676. Also: Kan-
  sas City M. Index-Lancet, 1910, xxxiii, 217-221.—Sour
  pault (M.)  Ulceres multiples du pylore et gastrosue-
  corrhee  sans stase.  Bull, et m6m. Soc med. d.  h6p. de 
STOMACH..
784
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer <>t. Diagnosis of).
  Par., 1902, 3.  s., xix, 1139-1148. Also: Bull, med., Par.,
  1902, xvi, 10S3-1086.—Steven  (J. L.) & Allen (J. W.)
  Cases of gastric and duodenal ulcer, with special refer-
  ence to the area of liver dulne«s. Lancet,  Lond., 1903,
  ii, 98.—Stone (W. J.)  Latent  duodenal and gastric ul-
  cer.  Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin., 1909, cii, 650-668.—Stras-
  ser(A.)  Rerlexfieber bei ulcusartigen  Magenkrankhei-
  ten.  Wien. med.  Presse, 1902, xliii,  881; 938.—Stucky
  (T H.) Gastriculcer, gastralgia.  Internat.Clin., Phila.,
  1-^96, 6. s., iii, 145-151. — Sutherland (G. A.)  Gas-
  tric ulcer versus gastrostaxis.  Practitioner, Lond., 1910,
  Ixxxiv, 452-462—Torrl (G. S.)  Ipercloridria continua
  od ulcera  rotonda?  Specialist* mod., Milano, 1903-4, i,
  81-88. — Tunier & Jeanne.  Les gastrorragies dans
  l'ulcere simple de  l'estomac  Rev. de chir.. Par., 1905,
  xxxi, 195; 342, 473.  Also, transl.:  Semana med., Buenos
  Aires, 1906, xiii, 416; 447.  Also, transl.: Rev. valenc. de
  cien. med., Valencia, 1906, viii, 17-26.—Turek (F. B.)
  A clinical view of ulcer of the stomach.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1907, lxxi,  850-853.—Tyson (T.)  Gastriculcer.  Inter-
  nal. Clin., Phila., 1893, 3. s., iii, 69-64.—Vasllyeir(V. S.)
  Skritoprotekayushtshaya yazva zheludka.  [Ulcer of the
  stomach running a hidden course.]  Voyenno-med. J.,
  St. Petersb., 1903, i, med. pt, 417-422.—Viekery (H. F.)
  & Harrington (F. B.)  Possible gastric cancer.  Bos-
  ton M. & S. J., 1902, cxlvi, 381.—Walker (J.  M.)  A case
  of gastric ulcer unaccompanied bv haematemesis.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1894, i, 1301.—Watkins (J. T.) The diagno-
  sis of gastric ulcer.  J. Mich. M. Soc, Detroit, 1911, x,204-
  210.—Weinstein  (H.)  The diagnosis of gastriculcer.
  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv, 484.-----. The differ^
  ential diagnosis between gastric ulcer and cholelithiasis.
  Am. Med., Burlington, Vt., & N. Y., 1909, n. s., iv, 324-
  328.—White (W. II.)  Are not many patients supposed
  to be suffering from gastric ulcer really suffering from
  some other disease?  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1901, xv,
  349; 369.  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 1819.

Stomach (Ulcer  of Experimental pro-

  duction of).
    Nagamori (H.)  * Ueber  experimentelle Er-
  zeugung  von Magengeschwuren  beim  Kanin-
  chen durch Reizungen des Plexus coeliacus.  8°.
   Wurzburg, 1910.
    Panoff   (N.)   Krugiaya   yazva  zheludka;
  eksperimentalnoye izslledovaniye.  [Round ul-
  cer of the stomach; experimental investigation.]
  8°.   [Yuryev, 1898.]
     Rosenau (M.  J.)  & Anderson (J.  F.)   A
  stomach lesion in guinea  pigs caused by diph-
  theria toxins, and its  bearing  upon   experi- I
  mental gastric ulcer.   8°.   IVashington, 1906.
    Tixier (L.)  *Les ulceres gastriques  expt'ri-
  mentaux; leurs processus  de reparation sponta-
  nee et par greffes.  8°.  Paris, 1908.
    Bauer (A.)  Recherches experimentales sur la patho-
  genie de l'ulcere de 1'estomac  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar.
  digest, [etc.], Par., 1910, iv, 73-81.—Bolton (C.) The
  experimental production of gastric ulceration byinjec- I
  tion of gastrotoxin.  Lancet, Lond.,  1908, i, 1330-1333.—
  Carnot (P.)  Les greffes muqueuses sur  ulceres gas-
  triques experimentaux.  Arch, de med. exper. et d'anat.
  path.,  Par., 190H, xx, 716-736. — Dalla Vedova  ( R.)
  Ricerehe sperimentali sulla patogenesi dell' ulcera gas-
  trica.  Suppl. al Polielin., Roma,  1*99-1900, vi, 1153-1156.
  Also [Ahstr.]: Clin, chir., Milano, 1900, viii, 923. -----.
  Ricerehe sperimentali sulla patogenesi dell' ulcera gas-
  trica.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1900, Roma, 1901,
  xv, 263-308, 2 pl.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  BerL, 1902, viii,255; 411,1 pl.—Donati (M.I  Sulla possi-
  bility, di  produrre sperimentalmente 1' ulcera gastrica
  mediante lesioni dei nervi estrinseci dellostomaco. Spe-
  rimentale.   Arch,  di biol., Firenze,  1904, lviii, 323-369.
  Also [Abstr.]: Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1904,
  4. s., x, 116-126.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Zentralbl. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1904, xxxi, 346-348.—Fiitterer (G.) Ueber ex-
  perimentelle Erzeugung von Magengeschwiiren und fiber
  Schleimhautwucherungen an deren Randern.  Festschr.
  f. G. E. v. Rindfleisch [etc.], Leipz.,  1907, 89-109, 7 pl.—
  Jousset (P.) & liel'as.  Ulcerations experimentales de
  l'estomac  Bull. Soc.anat.de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 405; 445.—
  Litthaucr (M.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen zur
  Pathogenese  des runden Magengeschwiirs.  Virchow's
  Arch.  f. path. Anat. [etc.], BerL, 1909, exev, 317-341.—
  jLoeper (M.)  Ulceres et perforations multiples de l'es-
  tomac par injectionsintraveineusesd'extraits gastriques.
  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1910, 3. s., xxx,
  31-34.—Moutler (F.) De l'ulcere chronique spontane
  chez le chien a estomac isoie.  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar.
  digest. Tete], Par., 1910, iv, 49-72.— Ophuls (W.)  Gas-
  tric ulcers in rabbits following resection of the pneumo-
  gastric nerves below the diaphragm.  J. Exper. M., N. Y.,
Stomach (Ulcer  of Experimental  pro-

  duction of).
  1906, viii, 181-192,1 pl.  Also, Reprint—Pllh 1.  Appendi-
  cite operee; mort subite par hematemese, suite d'ulcere
  rond de l'estomac, vingt-trois jours apres l'intervention.
  [Rap. de Rochard.] Bui1, et mem. Soe. de chir. de Par.,
  1907.n. s.,xxxiii,857-861.—Behl'ussi,M. E.)  Thcexperi-
  mental production of acute toxic ulcer of the stomach.
  Lniv. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1909-10, xxii, 105-109.   Also:
  Proc. Path. Soe. Phila., 1910, n.s., xiii,218-224.—Sel lards
  (A. W.)  Ulceration of the stomach and necrosis of sali-
  va rv glands resulting from experimental injection of bile
  salts.  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1909, iv, 502-509, 1 pl.—
  Soupault (M.)   Multiple ulcers of the pylorus and gas-
  trosnecorrhea (Reichmann's disease) without stagnation
  in the stomach.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1906, 16.  s., iii,
  62-59.—Sternberg (C.)  Ueber experimentelle Erzeu-
  gung von  Magengeschwuren bei Meerschweincnen; ein
  Beitrag zur Pathogenese des Ulcus rotundum ventriculi
  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1908, xxviii,  Suppl.-Hft,
  280-294.—Sthamer (E.)  Zur Frageder Entstehungvon
  Magengeschwuren und Leberinfarcten nach experimen-
  tellen Netzresectionen.  Deutsche Ztschr.f.Chir., Leipz.,
  1901, lxi, 518-527.—Tixier (L.)  Sur la pathogenie des
  anemies conseeutives aux ulcerations experimentales du
  pylore.  Compt rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, Ixii, 1113.
  —---.  Dissociation des pouvoirs globulicide et excito-
  hematopoietique des substauces passant dans le serum
  sanguin k  la suite des ulcerations experimentales du
  pylore.  Ibid., lxiii, 6. — Turck (F. B.) Llcer of the
  stomach; pathogenesis and  pathology; experiments in
  producing artificial gastric ulcer and genuine induced
  peptic ulcer.  Cong, internat.  de med., Lisbonne', 1906,
  xv. sect 5, 428-461. Also: J  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906,
  xlvi, 1753-1763.  Also, Reprint.-----. Experimental stud-
  ies on round ulcer of the stomach and  duodenum. J.
  Med. Research,  Bost., 1907-8, xvii, 365-377,  8  pl.  Also:
  Illinois  M. J., Springfield, 1908, xiii, 631-634. — Zlronl
  (G.) Contributo sperimentale alia patogenesi dell' ulcera
  rotonda dello stomaco.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1908, xxiv,
  1046-1048.

Stomach  (Ulcer of,  Ilsemorrhage in).
    See, also, Haematemesis; Stomach. (Hsemor-
  rhage of).
    Cornet (H.)   * Ueber die operative Behand-
  lung von profusen Magenblutungen  bei Ulcus
  ventriculi.  8°.  Miinchen, 1905.
    Laixe  (J.)    *Des erosions h£morrhagiques
  de  l'estomac.   8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Leriche (D.-E.)   * Contribution a  lY-tude de
  l'ulcere  hemorragique  de  l'estomac  et  de son
  traitement.   8°.  Paris, 1907.
    May (A.)   *Sur un  traitement  medical de
  1'ulcSre  hemorrhagique de l'estomac; diete ab-
  solue; glace abdominale; lavements peptonises;
  injections de serum artificiel.   8°.   Paris,  1898.
    ------.  The same.   8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Muller (A. W. J.)   * Ueber  Vorkommen
  und Bedeutung der hamorrhagischen  Erosionen
  des Magens.   8°.  Strassburg i. E.,  1905.
    Savariaud  (M.)  *De l'ulcere  hemorrhagi-
  que de l'estomac et  de  son traitement  chirur-
  gical.   8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Schlikker  (L.)    *Ein  Fall von  Magenge-
  schwiir mit totlicher Blutung aus der Vena li-
  enalis.    8°.  Kiel, 1899.
    Turin  (E.)  *Des hemorragies  foudroyantes
  dans l'ulcere  de l'estomac.   8°.   Montpellier,
  1903.
    Acevedo.  Un easo de hematemeM-, mortal por ul-
  cera varicosadel estomago.  Semananii'-il., Buenos Aires,
  1901, xi, 1134.—Andrews (E. W.) & VA send rath A).
  N.)  On  the surgical treatment of hemorrhage from
  gastric ulcers.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila., 1899, xxx, 393-416.—
  Angus (II. B.)  Ulcer of stomach; acute ha;matemesis;
  gastrotomy; arrest of haemorrhage at the bleeding spot;
  venous  thrombosis in both legs; recovery.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1901, i, 697.—Berger (C.J  Leber den Wert der
  Lenhartzschen Ulcuskur fiir die Differentialdiagnose bei
  Magenerkrankungen, die mit Blutungen einhergehen.
  Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst., Hamb., 1907, vii,
  157-166.—Blasius (H.)   Ulcera di stomaco; gastrorra-
  gia; infortunio?  [Transl.]  Riv. di diritto e giur.... 8.
  infortuni d. lavoro, Modena. 1902, iv, 485-491.— Bonne-
  vie (C. F.)  Moderne behandling av bladende mavesaar.
   [Modern treatment of bleeding  ulcer of the  stomach.]
  Tidskr. f.  d. norske Lsegefor., Kristiania, 1909, xxix, 338-
  344.—Brain well (B.)  A clinical lecture on the statis- 
STOMACH.                                    785                                   STOMACH.
Stomach  (Ulcer of Haemorrhage in).'
  tics of gastric ulcer, with special reference to gastric hae-
  morrhage, its frequency and fatality.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1901, i, 087-091. -----. The statistics of gastric ulcer, with
  special reference to gastric haemorrhage, its frequency
  and fatality.   Ibid., 969. -----. On the treatmentof hae-
  matemesis'in  simple ulceration of the stomach.  Clin.
  Stud., Edinb., 1903-4, n. s.. ii, 1-14. -----. Haematemesis
  apparently due to a gastric ulcer; the development of a
  localised pneumonia  with abscess cavity in  the lower
  part of  the left  lung; recovery under rectal  feeding.
  Ibid., 1906-7,  n. s., v, 33-36. -----. Haematemesis in a
  man of seventy; extensive  scars the result of a former
  attack of herpes zoster; post mortem; simple ulcer in the
  stomach with  stenosis of the pyloric orifice, no lesion in
  the posterior root ganglia or spinal cord.  Ibid., lyox, vi,
  258-200.—Braun (W.) Zur Behandlung der akut lebens-
  gefahrlichen Blutungen bei Llcus ventriculi.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1908,  xxxiv,  326-329.—
  Bugge.  [Ventrikel  med  Ulcus, der har bevirket D0-
  den  ved indvendig Forblgdning.  [Ulcer of stomach
  causing  death bv internal hamorrhage.]  Forli. med.
  Selsk. i Kristiania,  1897, 203-205. — Castel lino (P. F.)
  Gastrite  ulcerosa eon ematemesi.  Tommasi, Napoli, 1907,
  ii, 647.—Caussade (G.)  Ulceration gastrique; hemate-
  meses foudroyantes; mort.  Presse med., Par.,  1897, 49.—
  C'hauttard.'  Ulcere simple  de l'estomac avec hemor-
  rhagies abondantes; guerison; mort par coma diabetique.
  J. de med. et chir. prat, Par., 1898, lxix, 170-171.—Coley
  (W. B.)  Llcer of the stomach terminating fatally from
  haemorrhage. Ann. Surg., Phila.,1896, xliv, 50-52.—D. (L.)
  Traitement de l'ulcere de l'estomac avec  hemorragies.
  Rev. med., Louvain, 1899, xvii, 75. — Danel. Hemor-
  rhagic mortelle d'origine veineuse dans un cas d'ulcere
  rond de l'estomac. J. d. sc.  med. de Lille, 1897, i, 108
  110.—Desplats  A Augier.  Hemorrhagic  mortelle
  dans un cas d'exulceratio simplex de l'estomac.  Ibid.,
  1903, ii,  621-624. — Bewhurst (J. H.)  Gastric ulcer
  with haemorrhage,  terminating fatally from  thrombo-
  sis of pulmonary artery. Lancet, Lond., 1892,  ii, 141.—
  Dieulaloy (G.)  Exulceratio simplex; l'intervention
  chirurgieale dans les hematemeses foudroyantes con-
  seeutives k l'exulceration simple de  l'estomac. Presse
  med.. Par., 1898, i, 29-36. — Duperie (R.)  Ulceres  de
  l'estomac; perigastrite et ictere par retention; mort ra-
  pide au  cours d'une  hematemese.  J. de  med. de Bor-
  deaux, 1910, xl, 251.—Butt  (X. C.)  Case of chronic ul-
  cer  of the stomach; haematemesis; death.  Indian M.
  Gaz..Calcutta, 1892, xxvii,303.— E,rskIne(W.D.) Gastric
  ulcer withsevere haemorrhage.  J. Rov. Army Med. Corps,
  Lond.,1910, xv, 484-486.—Ewald (C. A.) Magengeschwiir
  und Magenblutung. Deutsche Klinik, Berl. & Wien, 1904,
  v.457-514.—vonFriscb (H.)  ThrombosederVenaportae
  nach Ulcus ventriculi; Hiimatemesis; Tod.  Jahrb. d. Wien,
  k. k. Krankenanst. 1895, Wien u. Leipz., 1897, iv, pt. 2,423.—
  Griffon (V.)  Ulcerations hemorrhagiquesde l'estomac
  et double ulceration terebrante du duodenum au cours
  d'une pneumonic suppuree. Bull, et m6m. Soc. anat. de
  Par., 1>>99. lxxiv, fiii-019.—Hall (W. W.)  Case of per-
  forating gastric ulcer; peritonitis; recovery.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1892, i, 64.—Hollevoet.   Llcere de l'estomac;
  purpura  hemorragique.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux., 1892,
  3. s., xii,  145-151.—Hraeh  (J.)   Hochgradige  Anamie
  infolge von Bluterbrechen behandelt mit Fersan;  Ulcus
  ventriculi.  Wien. med. Wehnsehr., 1901, li, 1114-1116.—
  Jones (Eleanor C.) A case of gastric ulcer, terminat-
  ing in hemon-hage and death. Med. Xews., X. Y., 1897,
  lxxi, 499.—Kaufmann  J. j  The treatment of hemor-
  rhage from gastric ulcer; -with special reference to gastric
  lavage.  Am. J. M. Sc. Phila. A X. V., 1910,  exxxix, 790-
  800.—Kaupe  (W.j  1st bei k-ben^bedrohender Magen-
  blutung in Folge  von Ulcus  ventriculi  ein operativer
  Eingriff indicirt und weleher? Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1901-2, 660->7—Kollsch (RA   Zur Frage der
  posthamorrhagischen Azoturie (speciell beim Ulcus ven-
  triculi).  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, x, 628.—Kraft
  (L.)   Bidrag til behandlingen af  det akute bl0dende
  mavesaar. [Contribution to the treatment of acute hem-
  orrhagic  ulcer  of  the  stomach.]  Hosp.-Tid., K0benh.,
  1909, 5. R., ii, 601-610.— Lebar (L.) & Ehrempreis.
  Ulcere de la region iuxtapyloriquede l'estomac; hemate-
 mese mortelle par ulceration de l'artere coronaire sto-
 machique.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix,
 575-579.—JLe Noir (P.) & Claude (H.)  Exulcerations
 de la muqueuse gastrique au cours d'une cirrhose hepa-
 tique chez une diabetique; mort par gastrorragie.  Assoc.
 franc, pour l'avance.d. sc.   C.-r. 1899, Par.,  1900, xxviii,
 pt. 2, 730-732.—iLeroy, .Tllnet  &  Verbaeghe.  Ul-
 ceratio simplex; mort par hematemese.  Echo  med. du
 nord,  Lille, 1906, x, 524.  Also: Xord med., Lille, 1906,
 xii, 273.—JLuys (G.)  Ulcerations gastriques  chez  un
 alcoolique;  mort subite par hemorrhagic   Bull. Soc.
 anatde Par.. 1896, lxxi, 660-667.—Mayer (M.)  Tddliche
 Magenblutung  bei subkutanem Trauma der  Magen-
 schleimhaut und gleichzeitigem Magengeschwiir.  Vrtl-
 jschr. f. gerichtl.  Med., BerL, 1908,  xxxvi, 352-357.—
 Murdoch (F H.)  Fatal  hematemesis, the result of
 chronic RHstric ulcer.   Am. Med., Phila., 1906, xi. 28.—
 O'Donovan (C.)   On the treatmentof gastric ulcers

       vol xn, 2d series---50
Stomach (I leer of Hemorrhage in).
   after ha-mmrhaKe.   X. York M. J., 1897, lxvi, 51-53.—
   Peticlere A.deBatz  (E.)  Sur  un cas d'ulceration
   uremique de l'estomac avec hematein.'-es.  Bull med
   Par., 1902,  xvi, 638.—Prevost.   Ulcere  de l'estomac!
   hematemese, peritonite.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux  1888
   3. s., xxxiv, 301-304.—Rendu.  Ulcere de l'estomac;  he-
   matemese;  pneumonie intercurrente.  Lnion med  Par
   1892, 3. s., liii, 63; 73.—Robson (A. W. M.)  The statist
   tics  of gastric  ulcer, with  special  reference to gastric
   haemorrhage, its frequency and fatalitv.  Lancet, Lond
   1901, i, 816; 1105.—Rodman (W.  L.)  Gastric ulcer
   non-perforating; hemorrhage.    Tr.  Am. Surg.  Ass
   Phila., 1900, xviii, 38-57, 2 pl., 1 tab.  [Discussion], 234-^
   245.   Also: J. Am. M. Ass.. Chicago. 1900, xxxv, 1383r
   1393.  Also: Phila.  M. J.,  1900, v, 1327-1336.—Romiue
   (R.)  Traitementde l'ulcere hemorragique de l'estomac
   par les lavements alimentaires et le  repos.  Presse med
   Par., 18».i8, ii, 350.—Sanz (F.)  Contribuci6n al estudio
   de la clorosis: importancia de las hemorragias ocultas
   del tuboili>restivocomo signo precozde la ulcera gastrica
   latente.  Kev.  Ibero-Am. de cien.  med.,  Madrid, 1907,
   xvii, 182-190.—Shaw (G. F.)  Haematemesis  as a  se-
   quence of chronic ulcer.  Med. Rec, X. V., 1898,liv, 138.—
   Soubej ran.  Ulcere de  l'estomac;  hemorrhagic fou-
   droyante;  ulceration  de  l'artere  splenique.  Bull, et
   mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1902, lxxvii, 150-153.—Steven
   (J. L.) & Luke (J.)  Case of severe hamatemesis from
   a  simple ulcer  of the stomach, in  which  the  stomach
   was opened and the edges of the ulcer brought  together
   by sutures. Glasgow M. J., 1899, lii, :-:49-351.  Also: Tr.
   Med.-Chir.  Soc. Glasg., 1902, iii,   J.— Talley  (J. E.)
   Fatal hemorrhage from  latent ulcer of  the  cardia.
   Proc. Path. Soc. Phila., 1910, n. s., xiii, 34.—Thiem.
   Blutung aus einem alten Magengeschwiir  infolge einer
   Ueberanstrengung im Betriebe.   Monatschr. f. Unfall-
   heilk., Leipz., 1904, xi, 220-222.—Thompson (W. G.)
   Haematemesis from gastric ulcer; notes on over two hun-
   dred cases. Am. J.  M.  Sc. Phila. & X. V., 1905, n. s.,
   exxx, 375-382.  Also. Reprint— Tripier (R.)  Des gas-
   trorrhagies dans leur rapport avec les ulcerations stoma-
   cales  et  de leur traitement par les lavements d'eau
   chaude.  Semaine med., Par., 1898, xviii, 241-245.—Cr-
   saehlieher Zusammenhang zwischen Unfall und Tod
   durch innere Verblutung  aus einem Magengeschwiir.
   Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg.. BerL, 1898,  iv, 167.—Vander-
   velde. Hematemese dans l'exulceration aigue de l'esto-
   mac  J. med. de Brux., 1909, xiv, 497^99.—Wingneld
   (H. E.) & Langdon (T. C.)  Two cases of gastric ulcer
   fatal through haemorrhage.  Lancet, Lond.. 1901, ii, 451.—
   Zembonlis IK.)   Gastrite ulcereuse hemorrhagique
   chez un pahioVen.   Rev. de med. et  d'hvg. trop. Par.,
   1910, vii, 16-20.

Stomach (Ulcer of Perforation or rup-

   ture in).
     Auffray  (E.)   *Contribution a  l'etude  du
   diagnostic de la peritonite suraigue dans l'ulcere
   perfore de l'estomac.   8°.  Paris, 1898.
     Ball (A. YV. B.)  *De la perforation de l'es-
  tomac au  cours des ulceres latents ou  meconnus;
  etiologie,  clinique  et  diagnostic.  8°.   Paris,
  1904.
     Braver (A.)  ^Contribution a l'etude de  la
  perforation de l'estomac et  de  1'hemorrhagic
  foudroyante dans  l'ulcere de  cet organe.  4°.
  Paris, 1893.
     Citapt (J.)   ^Contribution  de  l'etude de  la
  perforation de l'ulcere simple de l'estomac et de
  son traitement chirurgical  4°.  Paris, 1895.
    Cuoppix (P.)  *De  la perforation dans l'ul-
  cere latent de  l'estomac.  4°.   Paris, 1896.
    ------.   The same.   8°.   Paris, 1S96.
    Duprez  (E.-E.-O.)   ^Considerations medico-
  legal es stir la mort subite ou rapide par perfora-
  tion  de  l'estomac  au cours de l'ulcere  latent.
  8°.  Lille, 1909.
    Fleischhut (A.)   *De ulcere perforante ven-
  triculi.   [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Herbipoli, 1840.
    Flevrot ( P.)    *Pyo-pneumothorax  sous-
  phr^nique ulcere  perforant de l'estomac.  8°.
  Lyon, 1901.
    Greeven (J.)  *Ein  Beitrag  zur Casuistik
  der perforirten Magen^eschwure.   [Kiel.]  8°.
  Lubbecke, 1902.
    GuERcnouNi (S.)  * Diagnostic des perfora-
  tions  de l'estomac et dn duodenum avec l'ap-
  pendicite.   8°.   Paris,  1898. 
STOMACH.
786
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer  of Perforation or rap-

   ture  in).
     Hansen' (P. R.)  * Beitrag zur chirurgischen
   Behandlung  perforierter Magengeschwiire.  8°.
   Leipzig,  1905.
     Harnett (YV. G.)   *The early  diagnosis of
   perforated gastric ulcer.   [Dublin.]
     In: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1907, cxxiii, 414-121.

     Haymanx  (L.)  *Fall  von  Cleus ventriculi
   perforans  bei einem Siiugling.  8°.   Munchen,
   1903.
     Kickton (H.)   *TJeber  Magengesehwiirs-Per-
   forationen  und ihre Behandlung.   8°.   Halle
   a. S.,  1910.
     Noelle  (A.)  *Ein Fall von Ulcus ventriculi
   mit nachfolgender Perforation in die Leber und
   totlicher parenchymatoser Blutung aus  dersel-
   ben.  8°.   Greifswald, 1899.
     Oergel ([K. K.] K.)   *Casuistischer Beitrag
   zur Pathologie und Therapie der Perforations-
   peritonitis nach L'lcus  ventriculi.   8°.   Greifs-
   wald,  1891.
     Rettberg  (F. W.)   * Zur  Chirurgie  des  in
   die Bauchhohle  durchgebrochenen  Magenge-
   schwiirs.  8°.   Marburg,  1902.
     Rosenberg (L.)  *Ulcus rotundum ventriculi
   mit Perforation durch dieBauchwand.  8°. Miin-
   chen, 1901.
     Spicker  (H.)   *Ceber  Spontanheilung  des
   perforierten Magengeschwiirs.    [Leipzig.]   8°.
   Zullichan, 1903.
     Tinker (M. B.)  * Die perforierenden Magen-
   geschwiire und  ihre chirurgische Behandlung.
   8°.  Berlin, 1899.
     Also, transl. in:  Phila.  M.  J.,  1900, v, 251-262.
     Wagner (H. T.)  *Ein  seltener Fall von  Ma-
   gengeschwiir mit  abgesackter  Peritonitis  und
   Perforation in die  Lunge.  8°.   Munchen, 1903.
     Wegener (P.)  *Fiinf Fiille  von Ulcus ven-
   triculi perforatum.   8°.   Kiel, 1904.
    Adamson (R. O.) The symptoms of perforated gas-
   tric ulcer, with two  recent cases.  Scot. M. & S. J., Ed-
   inb., 1898,  ii, 317-326.  -----. Two further  casesof perfo-
   rated gastric ulcer.  Ibid., 1899, v, 512-519. -----. Obser-
  vations on perforated gastric ulcer.  Glasgow M.  J.,  1901,
  lvi, 354-306.—Adamson (R.  O.) &  Kenton (J. C.)
  The signs and symptoms of perforated gastric ulcer,  with
  notes of two cases, in one of  which operation was success-
  ful.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 453-455.—Ad 1 ere re utz
   (C.)  Ulcus perforans lat. ant. port, pylor. ventriculi c.
  infiltrat. chron.  m.  rect. abdom. 6in. + timglasventrikel;
  elleptisk resektion  af friimre magsacksviiggen och  buk-
  vaggen + gastrogastrostomosis; helsa.  [ . . . hourglass
  stomach; elliptical resection of the anterior wall of the
  stomach and the abdominal wall . . .; recovery.]  Hygiea,
  Stockholm, 1900, Ixii, pt. 2, 214-218.—Aldons (G. F.)
 , The point  of ruptureof a  gastric ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1901, 1476.   Also: St.  Barth. Hosp. J., Lond.,  1900-1901,
  viii, 136.—Allaben (J. E.)  Surgical treatment of per-
  forating gastric and duodenal ulcer, with report of a case
  of  perforating gastric ulcer;  recoverv.  Illinois M. J.,
  Springfield,  1909,  xvi, 146-155.   [Discussion],  155-160.
  -----. Report of two cases  of  acute  perforating gastric
  ulcer requiring gastrojejunostomy as a secondary opera-
  tion. Ibid.. 1910, xviii, 290-294.—A lllngham  (H. W.)
  & Thorpe (R.) A case of perforated duodenal ulcer;
  operation;  recurrent ha-morrhage; gastro-enterostomv;
  recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 886.—Altliorp (C.
  F. M.)  Three ca*-es of perforated gastric ulcer.  Ibid.,
  1903, i,  1522.—Anderson (A.  R.)  Two cases of perfo-
  rated gastric ulcer treated by operation.   Ibid.,  1897, ii,
  1109-1111.  -----. A case of  perforated gastric ulcer: op-
  eration; recoverv.   Ibid.. 1898,  i, 1323. Also: Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1898, i, 1448.—Andrew (J. G.)  Perforated gas-
  tric ulcer;  laparotomy-, etc., in  a man, set.  32.  Tr. Med.-
  Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1905-7, vi, 350. -----. A critical review
  of some cases of perforation of the stomach  and duodenal
  ulcer.   Lancet,  Lond., 1909, ii, 1273-1276.—Andrews
  (E. C.)  Two successful cases of operation  for perforated
 gastric ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond.. 1901. ii. 759.—Anson.
 Caseof  gastric perforation.  N. Zealand M. J.,  Dunedin,
 1892, v,  251-258.—Ardin-Delteil (P.)  Mal  perforant
 externe de l'estomac.  Montpel.  med., 1904,  xix,  169-
 172.—Armstrong (G. Z.)  Clinical lecture on the sur-
 gical treatment of perforated gastric ulcer.  Montreal M.
 J.,  1895-6,  xxiv, 505-509.  [Discussion], 552-556.  Also:
Stomach ( Ulcer of, Perforation or rap-

  ture in).
  Med. & Surg. Reporter, Phila., 1896, lxxiv, 336-340.-----.
  The pathology, diagnosis  and treatment of perforated
  gastriculcer.  Montreal M. J., 1900, xxix, 671^579.—Ar-
  naud (L.)  Perforation d'un ulcus gastrique apres une
  gastro-entero-anastomose.   Lyon med., 1911,  exvi, 474.—
  Ashe (E. O.)  Excision of a perforated gastric ulcer;
  recovery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903. ii, lion.  Aim: South
  African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1903, i, 87.—Ash hurst (A.
  P. C.)  Perforated gastric ulcer; peritonitis; diagnosis at
  autopsy.   Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1902, n. s.. cxxiv,
  029-635.—Atherton (A. B.)  A case of perforating gas-
  tric ulcer.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lix,  12. -----. Opera-
  tive treatment of perforating  gastric  ulcer;  report of a
  third consecutive successful case of suture.  Ann. Surv.
  Phila., 1904, xl, 686-688.—A the rton (A. V.)  Cases of
  perforation of the stomach from ulcer, with successful
  operation.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1895, xlvii, 2-1.—Baloeehi
  (V.)  Ulcera  gastrica perforata simulante  la  coliea
  epatica. Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1909, xxx. 1577.—Baleli
  (F. G.)  A case of gastric ulcer;  perforation; operation;
  recovery.  Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvi, 437.—Ball (C.
  A.)  Case  of perforated gastric  ulcer simulating appen-
  dicitis; operation twenty hours afterwards;  recovery.
  Med. Press A Circ, Lond., 1904, n.  s., lxxviii, 409.—
  Barker (A. E.)  Seven cases of perforated gastric ulcer
  treated bv operation,  with three recoveries. Lancet,
  Lond., 1896, ii, 1583-1587. -----.  Perforating gastric ulcer
  treated by operation.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1899, ii, 1677.
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 1668-1670. -----. Remarks
  on twelve consecutive cases treated by operation forperfo-
  ratinggastriculcer.  Tr.Clin.Soc.Lond., 1899-1900,xxxiii,
  39-63.—Barling (G.)  The treatment of perforated gas-
  tric ulcer,  with report of a successful  case.  Birmingh.
  M. Rev., 1893,  xxxiv, 129-141.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1893, i, 1258. -----. Gastric perforation;  the surgical treat-
  ment of perforating ulcer of the stomach, with tables of
  operations. Birmingh. M. Rev., 1896, xxxvii, 72-103.
  -----. A clinical lecture on gastric perforation.  Clin. J.,
  Lond., 1895-6, vii, 79-84.— Barnett (J.  E. S.) &Turner
  (C. E.)  A  case of perforating gastric ulcer; laparotomy;
  recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 1691.-Battle (VV. H.)
  Chronic perforation of a  gastric ulcer; operation; re-
  covery.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1904,  n. s., xxxi,
  385-391.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1904,
  n. s., lxxviii, 492. -----. Perforation of a gastro-jejunal
  ulcer; operation; recovery. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i,989.—
  Baudot.   Peritonite suraigue par perforation ulcereuse
  du pylore;  laparotomie: mort.  Toulouse med., 1909, 2. s.,
  xi, 329-332.—Bauer.  Atta fall af ulcus^ventriculiperf.
  [Eightcasesof . . .]  Medd. f. Lakaresiillsk. i Lund. Forh.
  Stockholm, 1904-5,1.—Beale (P. T. B.)  Operation for per-
  forated gastric ulcer.  Med. Press &Circ. Lond.,1906,n. s.,
  lxxxii, 500.—Beek  (W.)   Ein durch Spiitoperation ge-
  heilter  Fall von Perforationsperitonitis infolge Durch-
  hruehes eines Ulcus ventriculi.  Wien.  med. Wchnschr.,
  1910, lx, 1884-1889.—Beevor (C. E.) Perforating ulcers
  and joint changes with onlv slight sensory changes. Tr.
  Clin. Soc.  Lond., 1905-6,  xxxix,  231.—Begouln (M.)
  Llcere latent de  l'estomac;  perforation; laparotomie;
  autopsie: deux perforations. Bull. Soc. d'anat. et physiol.
  de Bordeaux, 1897, xviii, 3-7.—Bell (R. G.)  1. Caseof
  gastrojejunostomy.   2. Two cases of perforated gastric
  ulcer. Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-
  upon-Tyne, 1907, xv  111-115.—Bellueei (O.I  Ulcera
  gastrica perforata; intervento chirurgico dopo 36 ore del-
  1'avvenuta perforazione; guarigione. Clin, chir., Milano,
  1908, xvi, 1153-1103.—Bennett (A. L.)  A caseof chronic
  gastralgia due  to adhesions following perforating peptic
  ulcer: operation: recoverv.   Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1903,
  xvi. lo.—Bennett (W. H.)  A case of ruptured gastric
  ulcer successfully treated bv immediate suture.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1894,  ii, 21. -----. A case of perforating gastric
  ulcer in which the opening, being otherwise intractable,
  was closed by means of an omental plug; recovery.  Ibid..,
  1896, ii, 310.—Benton & Snodgrass.  Abdominal sec-
  tion for ruptured gastric ulcer.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg.,
  1895-7, i, 311.—BergstrJim  (O.)  Bidrag till perfore-
  rande mag- och tarmsars kasuistik.  [Contribution to the
  casuistic of perforating stomach and intestinal ulcers]
  Finska liik.-sallsk. handl.,  Helsingfors, 1897, xxxix, 488-
  492.—Biehat.  Ulcere perfore  de l'estomac.  Soc. de
  med. de Nancv.  C.-r.....1903-4, 42-44.—Biekersteth
  (R.)  Operation for  perforated gastric  ulcer;  three con-
  secutive cases.   Med. Press & Circ,  Lond.,  1902,  n. s.,
  lxxiv, 545.  -----. A note  on three consecutive cases of
  operation for perforated gastric ulcer. Liverpool M.-Chir.
  J., 1903, xxiii, 74-83.—Blnettl (G.) Sindrome di perito-
  nite da perforazione nel corso di ulcera gastrica.  Gazz.
  d. osp., Milano.  1904,  xxv, 686.—Bird (F. D.)  Remarks
  upon two  cases of successful operation for  acute per-
  foration of a gastric ulcer.  Intercolon  >f.  J.  Australas.,
  Melbourne, 1899. iv, 69-80. -----. Cases  of  perforated
  gastriculcer.  Ibid.,  1901, vi. 66-69.—Bisset (A. G.)  A
  case  of perforated gastric ulcer with fatal hasmorrhage
  from the  bowel in an infant 45 hours old.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1905, ii, 7s -Blake (J. A.)  Perforating ulcer of 
STOMACH.
787
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of Perforation or rap-

  ture  in).
  the stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 929-931.
  -----. Perforated gastric ulcer; diffuse peritonitis; peri-
  toneal lavage: closure without damage.  Ibid., 1908, xlviii,
  130.  -----.  Perforating gastric ulcer.   Ibid., 131-133.—
  Bleeher.   Leber die  Perforation  des  Magen-  und
  Zwolmngerdarnigeschwiirs. Deutsche mil.-arztl. Ztschr.,
  Berl.,  1906,  xxxv,  170-177.—Bodine (J.  A.)  Perfo-
  rating gastric ulcer; operation; recovery.   Am. J. Surg.
  & Gvnec,  St.  Louis,  1903-4, xvii,  179. —Bo re lig re-
  vlnk (O.)   Ulcus  ventriculi perforatum; laparotomi.
  [D'un ulcere de l'estomac avec perforation, traite par la-
  parotomie.  Res.,  82.]  Norsk  Mag.  f.  Liegevidensk.,
  Kristiania, 1897, 4.  R., xii, 66-77.—Borelins  (J.)  La-
  parotomi forperforerande magsar.  [Laparotomy in per-
  forating ulcer of the stomach.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1895,
  lvii, 241-246.—Bourlot (F.)  Note sur un cas d'ulcere
  rond double, latent, termine par perforation.  Bull,  et
  mem.  Soe. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv, 472-475.—Bowes
  (W.  H.j A Luey (R. H.)  A case  of perforating gastric
  ulcer;  laparotomy;  recovery.  Lancet,  Lond., 1902,  i,
  1466.—Boivker (R. S.)  Perforating gastric ulcer; oper-
  ation; pneumonia; recoverv. Australas. M.  Gaz., Svdnev,
  1898, xvii, 477.—Bowlby't A. A.) & Steed man "(J. F.)
  A case of perforating gastric ulcer with rigors; operation
  for suture followed three weeks later by  volvulus and
  acute intestinal  obstruction requiring  a second laparot-
  omy.  Lancet, Lond.,  1901,  i, 1266.—Box (C. R.)   &
  Thurston (E.  O.) A caseof perforated gastric ulcer;
  operation; recovery.  Ibid., 1899, i, 897.—Boyd (W. K.)
  The diagnosis of a perforated gastric ulcer.  Intercolon.
  M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1904, ix, 49-53.—Bramwell
  (B.)   Clinical remarks on a case of  acute  perforative
  peritonitis due to ulceration of the stomach.  Internat.
  Clin.,  Phila., 1898,  8. s.,  i, 116-122.—Brandensteln.
  Perforierendes Magenulcus. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911,
  xlviii, 686.—Braun (H.)  Ueber den Verschluss eines
  perforirten  Magengeschwiirs durch  Netz.  Centralbl.  f.
  Chir., Leipz., 1897, xxiy, 739-742.—Bravo y Coronado.
  Un caso de perforacion del estomago por dlcera simple;
  laparotomia; curacidn.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Ma-
  drid, 1903, lviii, 216-218.—Brentano.   Zur Klinik  und
  Pathologie  der Magengesehwiirs-Perforation.  Arch.  f.
  klin. Chir., BerL, 1906, lxxxi, 125-185.—Brewer (G. E.)
  Two perforations of a  gastric ulcer  within six months.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlviii, 620.—Broadbent (W.)
  Perforated gastric ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, ii, 1254-
  1257.—Brooks (W.) Symmetrical perforating ulcers of
  the stomach.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1889-91, xv, 56-59 —
  Brown (W. H.)  A case of  perforating  gastric ulcer
  with hour-glass  contraction  of  the stomach.   Lancet,
  Loud., 1901, ii, 731.—Bruandet.  Perforation d'ulcere
  de l'estomac;  abces gazeux sous-phrenique; peritonite
  generalisee.  Bull, et mem. Soc. anat. de Par., 1900, lxxv,
  1076.—Bruess (J.)  A contribution to the symptomatol-
  ogy  and therapy of  perforating  ulcer, peritonitis  re-
  sulting in ulcus ventriculi. Milwaukee M. J., 1903, xi,
  59-62.—Brunet.  Llcere perforant de l'estomac  Bull.
  Soc.  d'anat.  et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1891,  xii, 80.—
  Brunner  (F.)  Das acut in die  freie Bauchhdhle per-
  forirende  Magen-  und  Duodenalgeschwiir.    Deutsche
  Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1903, lxix, 101-23 .— Buchanan
  (R.J. M.)    Gastric  ulcer; perforation;  operation; recov-
  erv.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1902, xxii, 291.—Buchanan
  (R. J. M.) & Thomas (W. T.)   A case of perforated
  gastriculcer; operation; recovery. Ibid., 1904, xxiv, 273-
  275.—Bull (G. V.)  Perforated gastric  ulcer. St. Barth.
  Hosp. J., Lond., 1900-1901, viii, 62.—Burman (C.) Notes
  on three consecutive cases of ruptured gastric ulcer, oper-
  ated upon in Alnwick Infirmary.   Northumberland &
,  Duiham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1909, xvii, 188-193.—
  Bush (J. P.) Casesof perforative gastric ulcer treated bv
  operation. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1407.—Butkevieh
  (F. G.)  Sluchal probodeniya kruglol  yazvi zheludka v
  svobodnuyu bryushnuyu polost; operatsiya;  vizdorovle-
  niye.  [Perforation of a round ulcer of the stomach into the
  freeabdomnalcavitv; operation; recoverv.]  Russk.Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1909, viii, 1210-1212.—Cabot (A. T.)  A case of
  perforating gastric ulcer; operation at end of twenty-four
  hours;  recovery.  Boston M. & S. J., 1898, exxxix, 134.—
  pl.  Cackovlc (M.)  O perforaciji okrugloga eira ze-
  ludca u slobodnu  peritonealnu upljinu.  [Perforation
  of a round ulcer of the stomach into the free abdominal
  cavity.] Lijetf. vijestnik, u Zagrebu, 1907, xxix, 333-357.—
  Caird (F. M.)  Perforation of stomach.  Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc.  Edinb., 1895-6, n.  s., xv, 121-123.-----. A case  of
  rupture of gastric ulcer.   Ibid., 1904-6, n. s.. xxiv, 57-59.
  -----.  Eighteen consecutive cases of operation for perfo-
  rated gastric ulcer.   Dominion M. Month., Toronto, 1905,
  xxv, 187-200. Also: Maritime  M.  News, Halifax, 1905,
  xvii, 394-407.  Also: Canada Lancet,  Toronto, 1905-6,
  xxxix, 232-245. -----. Twenty-five consecutive cases  of
  operation for perfoni ted gastric and duodenal ulcers. Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Lond., 1905-6, n. s., xxv, 274-325.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Scot.  M. & S. J.. Edinb., 1906, xix, 215-227.—
  Campbell (J.)  Perforating gastric ulcer successfully
  treated by operation.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, DubL,
Stomach  ( Ulcer of perforation or rup-

  ture in).
  1898, xvi, 210-215.  Also: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1898, cvi, 533-
  538.  Also [Abstr.]:  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 150.  Also
  [Abstr. |: Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s., lxv, 646.—
  Cant t W. J.)  A case of perforated gastric ulcer; opera-
  tion; recovery.  Edinh. M. J.,  1899, n.  s., vi,  267.—Ca-
  paeeini (C.) Gastrorrafia per ulcera rotonda perforata.
  Riforrnamed.,Napoli,1898,xiv.pt.4,387: 399; 411. Also: Rac-
  coglitore med.,Forli, 1899,6.s.,iii, 3; 25.— Catheart (C.W.)
  Ruptured gastric ulcer. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.,1896-
  7, n. s., xvi, 195.—Cavazzani (A.) Ulcera perforante,
  distruzione quasi completa delle pareti dello stomaco, as-
  cesso epatico.  Riv. veneta di sc.  med.,  Venezia, 1895,
  xxii, 378-381.—Chapman (H. G.)  Case of profuse haj-
  matemesis, simulating gastric ulcer with perforation, and
  ending  fatally; no lesion  found; post-mortem.  Interco-
  lon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1901, vi, 69-71.—Chapt.
  Ulcere ancien de l'estomac;  peritonite par perforation;
  mort.  Bull. Soc. anat. de  Par., 1892, lxvii, 728.—Che j ne
  (W. W.) &  Wilbe (H.)   A case  of perforated gastric
  ulcer in a boy aged 13 years; diseased appendix; opera-
  tion; recovery.  Rep.  Soc. Study Dis. Child., Lond., 1903-
  4, iv, 271-277.  Also  [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1904,i, 1641.—
  4'hrzaszczewskl.  Z chirurgii jamy brzusznej; pek-
  niecie wrzodu zoladka; laparotomia; wyleczenie.  [Sur-
  gery of the abdominal cavity; rupture of an ulcer of the
  stomach; laparotomy; recovery.]   Przegl.  lek., Krak6w,
  1909, xlviii, 711—Churton (J. G.)  A case of perforated
  gastric ulcer;  operation; recovery.  J.  Rov. Army Med.
  Corps, Lond., 1909, xiii, 192-194.— Clarke '(J- J-)  Perfo-
  rated gastric ulcer.  Med.  Press & Circ, Lond., 1911, n. s.,
  xci, 12.—Clarke (J.  St. T.)  A case of perforated gas-
  tric ulcer; operation:  recovery. Lancet, Lond., 1897,  i,
  806.—Clarke (W. B.)  The diagnosis and treatment of
  non-perforating  gastric ulcer.  Clin. J.,  Lond.,  1904-6,
  xxv, 282-288. -----. The diagnosis of chronic pyloric ul-
  cer and the indications for its surgical treatment.  Ibid.,
  314-320.—Cleaves (P. B.)  A case of chronic gastric ul-
  cer, with perforation  into the duodenum.  Physician  &
  Surg., Detroit  &  Ann Arbor, 1903, xxv, 320-322.—Cien-
  nell (P.)  Two cases of perforated gastriculcer; opera-
  tion; recovery.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1908,  i, 444.—Cobb
  (F.) Three cases of perforated gastric ulcer in men; Op-
  eration; recovery.  Boston M.  &  S. J., 1909, cix, 204.—
  Codman (E. A.)  Acute perforation of a malignant ul-
  cer of the pvlorus resembling a case of acute appendici-
  tis. Ibid., 1902, cxlvi, 228-230.  [Discussion], 233-235.—
  Cohn (M.) Perforation eines Ulcus ventriculi am Ende
  der Graviditat.  Therap. Monatsh., Berl.,  1894, viii, 211-
  215.—Collins (W.J.)   A case of perforated gastric ulcer;
  laparotomy; successful closure by suture; death eight days
  after from haemorrhage from duodenal ulcer.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1902, i, 372.—Connell(A.)  Ruptured gastriculcer.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904,i, 1313.—Cook (J. H.)  Perforated
  gastric ulcer.  Clin. J., Lond., 1896-7, ix, 264.—Corner (E.
  M.) & Bristow (W.)   Perforated gastric and duodenal
  ulcers treated  successfully without suture of the perfora-
  tion.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1909, i,  1288. — Coupland  &
  Gould.  Gastric ulcer; perforation; laparotomy.  Mid-
  dlesex Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1895-6, 63.—Cox (G. L.)  The
  diagnosis of perforated gastric ulcer. Liverpool M.-Chir.
  J., 1908,  xxviii, 351-362.—Croisier.  Ulcere perforant de
  l'estomac  Bull, et mem.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1899, lxxiv,
  431-434.—Cuff" (A.) Acase  of  repeated abdominal sec-
  tion for perforation of gastric ulcers.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1907, i, 255.—Cumston (C. G.)  A study on the surgical
  treatment of perforation of gastric ulcers.  Boston M. &
  S.  J., 1896, exxxiv, 407-411.   [Discussion], 419.—Currie
  (O. J.)   Case  of  operation for  perforated gastric ulcer.
  South African M. J., Cape  Town, 1896-7, iv, 78-80.—Cus-
  sen (G. E.)  Three  cases of perforating gastric ulcer.
  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1901, xx, 527-529.—Da Costa
  (J. C.)   Perforated gastric ulcer, followed by the develop-
  ment of an abscess between the liver and  stomach. Tr.
  Phila. Acad. Surg. (1904), 1905,113-117.  Also: Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1905, xii, 288-292.—Dahlgren (K.) Beitrag zur
  Behandlung des  perforierenden Magen- und Duodenal-
  geshwiires.  Samml. klin. Vortr.,  n. F., Leipz., 1903, No.
  354 (Chir., No. 98, 433-450).—Oalton (N.)  A case of per-
  forating gastric  ulcer, causing a subdiaphragmatic ab-
  scess, which burst through the diaphragm into the lung.
  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1899-1901, xxxiv, 165-170.—Dalziel.
  Perforating ulcer of the stomach.  Glasgow M. J., 1896,
  xiv, 302-306. —Davey ( W. H. C. ) Gastric ulcer; per-
  foration; recoverv; ulcerative endocarditis; death.  Med.
  Press  &  Circ, Lond.,  1899,  n. s.,  lxviii,  662. — Davy
  ( S. ) & Eve  ( F.)  Case  of perforated gastric ulcer on
  the posterior  surface of  the  stomach; operation; re-
  covery.   Lancet, Lond., 1900, i,  155.—Delatour  (H. B.)
  Four cases of perforating ulcers of the alimentary canal.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1908,  lxxiv, 361-363.—Delore (X.) Pe-
  ritonite par perforation d'un ulcere latent de l'estomac:
  laparotomie; mort dix jours etdemi apres.  Lyon med.,
  1899, xci, 125-128.  Also: Gaz. d. h6p. de Toulouse, 1900,
  xiv, 15; 17.—Demons.  Ulcere latent de l'estomac; per-
  foration ; laparotomie,  autopsie; deux perforations. Ibid.,
  1897, xi, 210.—Dent (C. T.)  A  case of perforated gastric 
STOMACH.
788
STOMACH.
Stomach ( Ularof  Perforation or rup-

   ture in).
   ulcer treated by laparotomy.  Lancet, Lond.,1896, i, 1718.—
   De  Benzi (E.)   Ulcera perforante dello stomaco so-
   pravvenuta ad amputazione della coscia.  Morgagni, Mi-
   lano, 1892, xxxiv, 334-336.—Devie (K.)  Ulcere de l'esto-
   mac; perforation;  peritonite  suppuree latente; abouche-
   ment de canaux pancreatiques dans la cavite gastrique.
   Province med.,  Lyon, 1892, vi, 291;  317. —Dickinson
   (W.  L.) & Itaward (W.) A case of perforating gastric
   ulcer treated by abdominal section.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,
   1892-3, xxvi, 179-188.—Didier (A.)  Deux cas de perfo-
   ration arterielle dans l'ulcere de l'estomac  Bull. Soc.
   anat.-clin. de Lille. 1892, vii, 26-32.  Also: J. d. sc. med.
   de Lille, 1893, i, 38-43. — Dineur.  Notes de chirurgie
   gastrique; ulcere de l'estomac; perforation; intervention
   d'urgenee; d6ces.  Arch. med. beiges, Brux.,1903,4.s., xxi,
   226-231.—IM ria rt is Ape rt (E.)  Double ulcere latentde
   l'estomac symV-triquement situ6 sur la paroi anterieure et
   la paroi posterieure del'organe; double perforation; lapa-
   rotomie; mort. Bull.Soe.anat.de Par., 1896,lxxi,297-299.—
   Dixon ^\ L.)  Perforating  gastric ulcer; operation
   twentv-eight hours later; recoverv.   Denver  M.  Times,
   1907, xxvi, 300-303.—Dowden (j. W.)  The treatment
   of perforating ulcer in the immediate vicinity of the py-
   lorus bv excision in the long axis of the viscus and suture
   in the transverse axis.  Edinb. M. J., 1909, n. s.. ii, 145.—
   Downes (W. A.)  Perforating  ulcer  of the stomach.
   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907,  xiv, 772. -----.  Op"ii ulcer of
   stomach closed  by adherent  gallbladder:  gastroenteros-
   tomy.   Ibid.,  1910,  li,  129-125.—Drasehe  (A.)   Ulcus
   perforans  ventriculi.  Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1854,  iv,
   805.  Also, in his: Ges. Abhandl., 8°, Wien, 1893, 1-5.—
   Duchek. Kulaty vfed zaludeCni (ulcus rotundum ven-
   triculi s. perforans).  Casop.  lek. desk., v  Praze, 1872, xi,
   25-27.—Duckworth (.Sir D.) & Champreys.  A case
   of gastric ulcer ruptured during labour. St. Barth. IIosp.
   Rep., Lond.,  1906, xii, 155-157.—Dulbur.  Llcere gas-
   trique perforant, a etendue considerable.  Bull, et mem.
   Soc. anat. de Par., 1901, lxxvi, 5:il.—Dumolard & I*e-
   malre.  Ulcere  perfore de l'estomac.  Bull. med.  de
   l'Algerie,  Alger, 1905,  xvi, 191.—Duprez  (E.l & l.e-
   elere (J.) Mort rapide par perforation de  l'estomac au
   cours dun ulcere latent.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1909,
   xiii, 410.—Duvergey (J.)  Perforation d'un ulcere la-
   tentde l'estomac   Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de  Bordeaux,
   1904, xxv,  573-576.—Eceles (W. McA.)  Operation for
   perforated gastric ulcer in a male.  Med. Press <& Circ,
   Lond., 1904. n.  s., lxxviii, 312.—Edmunds (A.) Per-
   forated gastric ulcer.  Ibid.,  1910, n. s., Ixxxix, 172.—von
   Eiselsberg.  Beitrag zur  Behandlung des in die freie
   Bauchhohle perforierten  Magen- und Duodenalulcus.
   Deutsche med.  Wehnsehr.,  Leipz u. Berl., 1906,  xxxii,
   2017-2021.—Eliot (E.), jr. Acute perforating gastric and
   duodenal ulcer.  Am. J. Surg., N. Y., 1908, xxii, 289; 341;
   373: 1909, xxiii, 22.  Also: J. Med. Soc. N. Jersey, Orange,
   1908-9, v, 271; 335; 391;  450.—Elliott (C.  C.)   Ruptured
   gastric ulcer; operation.  South African  M.  Rec, Cape
   Town,  1907, v,  231.—Ely (,T. D.)  Perforating ulcer of
   the  stomach. Toledo M. &  S. Reporter,  1896, 600-602.—
   English (T. C.)   Remarks on  50 consecutive cases of
   perforated gastric and duodenal ulcer treated by laparot-
   omy-.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 1707-1712.—Erdmann (J.
   F.)' Perforating  ulcer of  the  stomach.  Ann. Surg.,
   Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 928. -----. Perforating ulcer of the
   pylorus.  Ibid., 1904, xl, 266— Evans (A.)  Excision of
   a  perforating gastric ulcer.  Lancet, Lond , 1903, i, 730.—
   Evrard.  [Ulcere de l'estomac ayant amene la perfora-
   tion de  ce viscere, la  peritonite  et la mort.]   Ann. Soc.
   d'anat. path, de Brux., 1882, no. 31, 31-35.—Ewald (C.)
   Ueber die  Aufsuchung des durchgebrochenen Magen-
   geschwiirs.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1909, xxxvi, 1281-
   1283.—Ewart (W.) & Bennett (W. H.)  A successful
   case of laparotomy for perforating gastric ulcer with sub-
   phrenic pneumo-thorax.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 1147.—
   Fagge (C. H.)  On perforation of gastric and duodenal
   ulcers; clinical  lecture.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1910,
   xxiv, 363-369.—Fan^e (G.)   Et  Tilfaslde af  Ulcus per-
   forans ventriculi helbredet ved Laparotomi og  Sutur.
   [A case of ulcus perforans ventriculi cured by laparotomy
   and suture]  Hosp.-Tid., Kjobenh., 1897, 4. R., v, 1241-
   1244.—Farr (E. A.) A case of perforated  gastric ulcer
   with some anomalous features  successfully  treated by
   early operation.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii, 1254.—Feder-
   iijahn.  Ueber das akut in  die freie Bauchhohle perfo-
   rierende Magengeschwiir.   Deutsche Ztschr. f.  Chir.,
   Leipz., 1907, lxxxvii,  443-481.—Fenwlek (C.)  A case
   of gastric ulcer  perforating into  the pericardium.  Lan-
   cet,  Lond., 1897,  ii, 388. —Fenwiek (P.  C.)  Two
   cases of perforated gastric  ulcer; operation; recoverv.
   N. Zealand M.  J., Wellington, 1907-8, vi,  9-12.  -----.
   A case  of  ruptured gastric ulcer in a female aged 64
   years.  Ibid., 1910. viii, 7-9.  Also: Brit. M.  J.,  Lond.,
   1910, i,  443. —Fenwiek (W.  S.)   The pathology of
   acute perforating  ulcer of the stomach in young adults.
   J. Path.  & Bacteriol., Edinb. & Lond., 1892-3,  i, 417-133, 2
   pl.—Ferguson  (G.  B.)  An operation  for perforated
   gastric ulcer, with some account  of three similar cases in
Stomach (Ulcerof, P<rf motion or rup-

   ture  in).
   Gloucestershire.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1144—Fin-
   lay (D. W.)  A case of perforating gastric ulcer treated
   surgically.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1896, 6. 8., iii, 73-78.—
   Finney  (J. T.)  Perforating ulcer of stomach.  Tr. Am.
   Surg. Ass., Phila.,1900, xviii, 58-73.  [Discussion],234-245.
   Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900, xxxii, 1-16.—Finsterer
   (H.)  Die akute Perforation von Magen- und Duodenal-
   geschwiiren.  Beitr. z.klin. Chir..Tubing., 1910, lxviii, 632-
   583.—Fischer (II.)   Pertoriertes Magengeschwiir, ge-
   heilt durch Operation.  X. Yorker med  Monatschr., 1910,
   xxi, 289-291.—Fisher (H. M.) Perforating round ulcer
   of stomach.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1898, xviii,46.—Flex-
   ner (S.)   Exhibition of specimen of round ulcer of the
   stomach;  erosion of gastric artery; post-mortem perfora-
   tion.  Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1898, ix,  41.—
   Florand (A.)  Llcere meconnu de l'estomac; mort par
   gastrorragie  et perforation.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med. d.
   h6p. de Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi,296-298.—Fortun (E.) & t'6r-
   dova (A.) Ln caso de ulcera perforante del estomago
   Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1904, x, 11-13.—Four-
   dinier.   Llt-ere perforant  duodenal et ulcere periorant
   pylorique  ayant simule une appendicite,  J. d. sc. med.
   de Lille, 1910, i, 325-333.—Fowler.  Latent perforating
   ulcer of the stomach.  Middlesex Hosp. Rep. 1892, Lond..
   1894, 74.—Eraser (L.)  Case of perforating gastric ulcer;
   operation: recovery.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 427.—
   French (H.)   The subsequent histories of patients who
   have recovered after operation for perforated gastric or
   duodenal ulcer.  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1907, lxi, 429-
   436.—Friedman  (G. A.)  Suppurative perigastritis; a
   case with tumor formation following perforated gastric
   ulcer of the greater curvature. J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,
   1910, liv,  611-613.—von Frlseh (H.)  Subphrenischer
   Abscess im Anschlusse an ein perforierendes Llcus ven-
   triculi; latenter Verlauf; Tod.  Jahrb. d.  Wien k. k.
   Krankenanst. 1897, Wien u. Leipz., 1899, vi.pt.2.327.----.
   Subphrenischer Abscess im Anschlusse an ein Liens ven-
   triculi; Durchbruch mit  consecutiver  Langengangran;
   Tod.  Ibid..Z2S— Fritseh(K.)  Das Llcus ventriculi per-
   foransals Aetiologie der Pankreasnekrose.  Beitr.z.klin.
   Chir., Tiibing., 1910, lxvi, 101-112.—Futterer (G.)  The
   chronic round, septic, perforating ulcer of the stomach.
   Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1903, xxiii, 129-138.  [Dis-
   cussion] ,136-139.—Fyfte (W. K.)   Gastric ulcer with per-
   foration.   Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1897, xvi, 331.—
   Gabbett (P.)  Natural cure of perforated gastric uleer;
   peri-gastric abscess.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta. lw»'>, -cii,
   326.—Gangltano (F.)  Delle ulcerigastricheperi>rnti:.
   Clin, chir., Milano, 1908, xvi, 1121-1152.—Gar re.  Uber
   die chirurgische Behandlung des perforierten Magenge-
   schwiirs.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.u. Berl., 1904,
   xxx, 1593.—Gauthler.  Ulcere de  l'estomac; perfora-
   tion; perigastrite suppuree; peritonite; intervention;  gue-
   rison.  Lyon med.,1900,xcv,488-491.—Gerest.  Peritonite
   diffuse generalisee par perforation de l'ulcere de l'estomac.
   Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1904, xxiii.77-86. —Gerulauos
   (M.)  Zur Kenntniss der nach Perforation eines Magen-
   geschwiirs auftretenden abgekapselten Intraperitoneal-
   abscesse.  Deutsche Ztschr.f .Chir.,Leipz.,1898,xlix,303-312.-
   Glbbon  (J.  H.)   Perforated  gastric and duodenal
   ulcers; with a  report of four cases operated upon.   Am.
   Med., Phila., 1903, vi, 987-989. -----. Perforated gastric
   and duodenal  ulcers; with a report of  three cases oper-
   ated upon.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1903-4, vii, 639-546.
   ----- Three cases of perforated gastric ulcer and one
   case of perforated duodenal ulcer. Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg.,
   1904, vi, 139-148. Also: Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1904, xxxix,
   109-118.—Gibbon (J. H.) & Stewart (F. T.)   Per-
   forated gastric and duodenal ulcers;  with a  report of
   twenty-two  cases.   J.  Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,  1907, liii,
   1549-1555.—Gibson  (C. L.)   Perforating gastric ulcer.
   Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlviii, 460.  Also: N. York State
   J. M., N. Y.,  1909, ix, 409.—Gilford (H.)  A caseof
   perforated gastric  ulcer for which  gastrorrhaphy was
   performed; death  on the thirty-first day.  Brit. M. J.,
   Lond., 1898, i, 944-946. -----. A  case of perforated gas-
   tric ulcer; gastrorrhaphv; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1894,
   i. 1369.—Gillette ( W.  J.)   Perforative ulcer of the
   stomach.  Tr. Ohio M. Soc, Toledo, 1896, 231-236.  Also:
   Columbus M.  J., 1896, xvii, 75-77.  Also: Mathews" M.
   Quart., Louisville, 1896, iii, 234-238— Glselevich  (M.)
   Ulcus ventriculi rotundum s. perforans.  Feldseher, St.
   Petersb..  1892, ii, 4.—GoldstUeker (S.)  Operations-
   erfolge bei der Perforation des Ulcus  ventriculi.   Cen-
   tralbl. f. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u.  Chir., Jena, 1906, ix, 4;
   55; 88; 135; 180.—Goodwin (J. J.)  Perforating gastric
   ulcer, with  recoverv after  operation.   J. Am. M.  Ass.,
   Chicago, 1904,  xlii, 1493.—Go wans. Perforated gastric
   ulcer; operation riftv-four hours after perforation; pelvis
   and abdomen  full of stomach contents; general periton-
   itis; operation; recoverv.  Northumberland & Durham
   M. J., Newcastle-upon-f vne, 1904, xii. 86-39.-Greeu-
   ough (R. B.)   Perforating gastric uleer; recovery-  Bos-
   ton M. & S. J., 1903, cxlix. 487 -Griffith* (P.  R.)  Per-
   forating gastric ulcer, with notes of two successful cases
   after  operation.  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1900, X,  572-5/4- 
STOMACH.
789
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of Perforation or rup-

  ture in).
  Grimoud.  Ulcere de la region pylorique; perforation;
  suture 38 heures apres; mort.  Toulouse med., 1907, 2. s.,
  ix, 85-87.—Gross (F.) & Gross  (G.)   Perforation de
  l'estomac par ulcere.   Rev. de chir., Par., 1904,  xxix,
  137; 336: 547; 739; 807: xxx, 78; 265; 385; 607; 758.—Gross
  (G.)  Llcere de l'estomac avec peritonite par perforation
  laparotomie.  Soc. de med. de Nancy. C.-r. .. .   Mem.,
  1902-3, 99-101.  Also: Rev. med.  de l'est, Nancy, 1903,
  xxxv, 250-252. -----. Ulcere perfore de l'estomac; lapa-
  rotomie;  guerison.  Soc.  de  med. de Nancy.   C.-r. . .  .
  Mem., 1902-3. 187-190.  Also: Rev. med. de l'est, Nancy,
  1903, xxxv, 659-662. -----. Ulcere perfore de l'estomac.
  Soc. de  med. de Nancy. C.-r. . . . Mem., 1906-7, 65-68.
  Also: Rev. med. de Test, Nancy,  1907, xxxix, 273-276.—
  Grove (E. G.)  Perforated  gastric ulcer; recovery with-
  out  operation.   Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1903, i, 79— Guibitl
  (P.)  Ulcere perfore de l'estomac; intervention; guerison;
  considerations sur le drainage dans les peritonites.  Rev.
  de  chir., Par.,  1904, xxix,  262-270.— Gulnard  (A.)
  Ulceres   perforants  de  l'estomac.   Assoc,  franc,  de
  chir. Proc-verb.   [etc.],  Par.,  1898.  xii,  320-324.—
  Hache (M.)   Ulcere  latent de  l'estomac;  perforation
  avec formation d'une tumeur gazeuse  dans l'arriere-
  cavite des epiploons, laparotomie "in  extremis"  au bout
  de 23 heures; mort. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.  de Par.,
  1909, n. s.. xxxv, 1129-1131—von Hacker.  [Perfora-
  tions-Peritonitis nach Durchbruch eines Ulcus ventri-
  culi.]  Mitt. d. Ver. d. Aerzte in Steiermark, Graz, 1908,
  xiv, 58.  Also: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xxi, 1313.—
  Halm (E.)  Ueber die Perforation des runden  Magen-
  geschwiirs.  Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz., 1905, xxvi,
  88;  129.—Hall (C. W.)   An unusual caseof perforating
  gastric ulcer.   Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1899-1900, xlix,
  435.—Hall (E.)  Lessons from perforating gastric ulcer.
  Pacific M. J., San Fran., 18%, xxxix, 206-209.—Hamann
  (C. A.)  A case of perforated gastric ulcer; operation; re-
  covery.   Cleveland M. J., 1902, i,  199-202.— Hamilton
   W. D.)  Cases of gastric and duodenal ulcer with per-
   oration.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1, 119.—Harri-
  son (E.)   Acase  of ruptured gastric ulcer: suture;  pri-
  mary gastro-enterostomy; recovery.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1910, i, 140.—Harte (R. H.)  Perforating gastric ulcer
  simulating appendicitis.  Tr. Acad. Surg., Phila., 1901,
  iii, 65-68.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1901, xxxiii, 212-215.—
  Hartley (F.)  Successful treatment of perforated ulcer
  of the stomach hy excision and suture.'  Am. J. Surg.  &
  Gynec. St. Louis, 1898-9, xii  [xi], 216. -----.  Ulcer of the
  stomach; perforation; acute  diffuse  peritonitis; opera-
  tion; recovery.  Med. Rec.  N. Y., 1899, lv, 202-206. Also,
  Reprint.—Hartwell (J. A.)  Perforating gastric ulcer.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlvii, 803:  xlviii, 927.—Haruno
  (R.)  [The origin of perforating  ulcers of the stomach.1
  Kyo-rin-no Shiori, Tokyo, 1901, xiii, 301-360.—Haswell
  (F.)  Rupture of gastric ulcer into the posterior medias-
  tinum.   Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1907. i, 435.—Haward (W.)
  & Dickinson (W. L.)  Perforating gastric ulcer treated
  by abdominal section.  Ibid.. Is93. i, 952.—Hawkes (A.
  E.)  Perforating gastric ulcer, and other cases treated
  surgically; local syncope with hematuria.  Homeop. J.
  Obst., N. Y.. 1903, xxv, 362-367.—Hawkins (H. P.)  &
  Wallace (C. S.)  Perforation of a gastric ulcer; opera-
  tion; parotid swellings, pelvic abscess;  thrombosis of veins
  of leg; recovery.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 914.—Hea-
  ton (G.)  Five cases of perforated gastric ulcer treated
  by abdominal section and suture, with remarks on  the
  treatment and prognosis of these cases.  Ibid., 1902, ii,
  96-99.—Heinemann.  Ueber Ulcus ventriculi perfora-
  tum. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. BerL, 1910,
  xxxvi, 1186-1190.—Hilary.  Peritonite suppuree  due  a
  un ulcere perforant de l'estomac reste latent pendant la
  vie; laparotomie.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1890, lxv, 441-
  444.—Hellwig.   [Fall  von Ulcus ventriculi  perfora-
  tum.]  Kor.-Bl.  d.  allg.  mecklenb. Aerztever., Rostock,
  1905, No. 255, 103.—Herrick (J. B.)  Report of a case of
  perforating gastric ulcer in a male aged 54, with presen-
  tation of specimen.  Illinois  M.  J., Springfield, 1903-4,
  n. s., v, 588.—Heslop (J. W.) Acute  perforating gastric
  ulcer in a woman aged seventy-two years. Northumber-
  land & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1906, xiv,
  196-200,1 pl.—Hesse (E.)  Zur Frage der primaren Gas-
  troenterostomie beim Ulcus ventriculi et duodeni perfo-
  rativum. St.Petersb.med.Wchnschr.,1910,xxxv,600-604.—
  Hessert(W.) Perforated gastric ulcer. Ann.Surg. Phila.,
  1906, xliii,462-467.-----. Perforation of gastric ulcer. Surg.,
  Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1907, iv, 137-142.—Hewitt (J.
  H.)  A case of multiple peptic ulcers of the stomach  fol-
  lowed by perforation; autopsy.  Ibid., 1909, viii, 90-94.—
  Hlnterstolsser (H.)  Zur chirurgischen Behandlung
  des kallosen, penetrierenden Magengeschwiirs.   Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 61-53.—Hlrschel (G.) Ein
  seltener Fall Von perforiertem Magengeschwiir bei San-
  duhrmagen.  Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,lvii, 639.—
  Hoden pyl (E.)  Perforating round ulcer of the stom-
  ach.   Med. Rec, N. Y., 1892, xlii, 547.  Also: Proc N.
  York Path. Soc. (1892), 1893,  91— Hollls  (H.)  Note on
  a case of perforated gastric ulcer followed  by hepatic ab-
Stomach  (Ulcer of Perforation or rup-

  ture  in).
  scess.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 1575.—Holzkneelit (G.)
  Zum Haudekschen Symptomenkomplex des penetrieren-
  den Ulcus.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 314.—
  Hood (D. W. C.)  Chronic ulcer of the stomach; perfo-
  ration of diaphragm; empyema; remarkable absence of
   fastnc symptoms; death.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 1256.—
   lopgood (T. F.) Ruptured gastric ulcer; operation;
  recovery.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 837.  -----. A  case
  of ruptured gastric ulcer.   Ibid., ii, 1751.—Horrocks
  (W. H.)  Perforating gastric ulcer; resection of the stom-
  ach; death after eleven davs.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 915.
  -----.  Perforated ulcer of the stomach.   Brit. M. J ,
  Lond., 1901, i,  697— Horslord (C. A. B.)  A case of per-
  forated gastric uleer simulating appendicitis.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1902, i, 441.—Horsley (V.)   Case of perforated
  gastric  ulcer  treated  by operation.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1895, ii, 78— Hotch kiss (L. W.)  Perforation of gastric
  ulcer: with report of a case operated upon successfully
  after a lapse of sixty hours.  N. York State J. M., N. Y.",
  1902, ii, 111-115.—Howitt (H.) Notes on four cases of
  perforated gastric uleer.  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900,  xlii,
  592-605.  [Discussion],  727-730.  Also: Tr. Am. Ass. Obst.
  & Gynec. 1900, Phila., 1901, xiii, 63-87. -----. Personal
  views ou the surgical  treatment  of  perforated gastric
  ulcer with general infection of perritoneal cavity; notes
  of  a second successful case.  Am.  J. Obst.,  N. Y., 1903,
  xlvii, 1-12. -----. Report of a fourth consecutive success-
  ful operation for acute perforated gastric ulcer, with gen-
  eral infection  of the peritoneal cavity.  Ibid., xlviii, 639-
  649. Also: Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec. 1903,  N. Y., 1904,
  xvi, 80-91.— Hughes (W. E.)  Perforating ulcer of stom-
  ach extending into lungs; abscess of liver.   Tr. Path. Soc.
  Phila., 1889-91, xv, 54.—Hume (G. H.) A series of eleven
  operations for perforated gastric ulcer. Lancet, Lond.,
  1900, ii, 1345— Hunter  (W. K.) & Edington (G. H.)
  Case of ruptured gastric ulcer.  Glasgow M. J., 1901, lvi,
  196-200.  Also: Tr.  Med.-Chir. Soc.  Glasg., 1902, iii, 406-
  409.—Hustin (A.)  Deux cas d'ulcere perfore de l'esto-
  mac  J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1908,
  viii, 256-266, 1 pl. -----. L'ulcere  perfore de l'estomac
  J.  med. de Brux., 1909, xiv, 355-360. -----. Sept cas de
  perforation de l'estomac et du duodenum.   J. de chir. et
  ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1911, xi, 63-90, 1 pL —
  Hutchison (J. A.)   Fatal perforating gastric ulcer.
  Montreal M. J., 1907,xxxvi,313.—Jacobs.   [Perforation
  stomacale; suite d'ulcere.]  Ann. Soc. d'anat. path, de
  Brux.,  1886, no. 35, 111-113.—Jacobs (C.)  Perforation
  de l'estomac due k un ulcere; intervention une heure et
  demie apres 1'accident;  guerison.  Progres  med. beige,
  Brux., 1910, xii, 122-126.—Jaffe (M.)  Zur Behandlung
  des Durchbruchs von Magen- und Duodenalgeschwuren.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1908, xiv, 346-348.—Jayle.  Dou-
  ble ulcere perforant de l'estomac; mort par  peritonite
  suraigue.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1891, lxvi, 645.—Jones
   (D. F.)  A report of three cases of perforated gastric ulcer,
  gastro-enterostomy.  Boston M. & S. J., 1906, cliv, 36-40.
  Also, Reprint.—Jones (R.)  Two cases of operation for
  perforating gastric ulcer.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1899, xix,
  217-223.  Also [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 962.
  -----. On four  cases of perforating gastric ulcer oper-
  ated upon, of which  three recovered.  Med., Surg. &
  Path.  Rep. South. Hosp.  1901,  Liverp., 1902,  47-57.
  Also: Med. Press  &  Circ,  Lond.,  1902,  n.  s.,  lxxiv,
  710-712.  Also  [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1701 —
  Jopson (J.  H.)  Perforated gastric ulcer: suture  and
  recovery.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906,  xliii, 773-775. -----.
  Perforated gastric ulcer; suture and recovery.  Tr. Phila.
  Acad. Surg.,  1908,  ix,  9-11.  -----. Perforating pvloric
  ulcer.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1909, xlix, 724-729—.lowers
  (R. F.) A case of perforated gastric ulcer treated by la-
  parotomy; recovery. Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 544-546.-----.
  A case of perforated gastric ulcer; laparotomy; recovery.
  Ibid., 1896, i, 1719. — Keays (L. L.)   A case of double
  perforating gastric ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903,  ii,
  1459.—Keetley (C. B.)  The surgery of non-malignant
  gastric  ulcer  and perforation. Lancet, Lond., 1902, i,
  884; 955.—Kellock (T. A.)  Operation for perforated
  gastric ulcer.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1900, n. s., lxx,
  372.—von Khautz (A.) jun.  Zur operativen Behand-
  lung des  perforirten Magengeschwiires.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir., Berl., 1908, lxxxv, 700-717. — Klrkpatrick (R.
  C.)  A  case of perforated  gastric ulcer;  operation; re-
  coverv.  Montreal  M.  J., 1891-5,  xxiii, 670-673.  Also:
  Canada M. Rec, Montreal, 1894-5,  xxiii, 227-229. -----.
  Perforated gastric ulcer, with report of a case successfully
  treated by operation.   Practitioner, Lond., 1897, lix, 157-
  160. — Klapp (R.I  Ueber die Behandlung eines  in
  das Pankreas  perforierten Magengeschwiirs.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1908, xiv,  2129. — Koerber
  (E.)  Mitteilungen fiber Heilungsresultate bei der opera-
  tiven Behandlung  der perforierten Magen- und Duode-
  nal-Geschwiire.   Jahrb.  d. Hamb.  Staatskrankenanst.
  1906, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1907, xi, pt. 2, 271-304.  Also: Mitt.
  a.  d. Hamb.  Staatskrankenanst., Hamb., 1907,  vii, 271-
  304.—Kiirte  (W.)  Zwei Falle von  operativ geheilter
  Geschwiirsperforation am Magen.  Deutsche med.Wchn- 
STOMACH.
790
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Ulcer of  Perforation or rup- j  J

   ture in).
   schr.,  Leipz. u. BerL, 1903,  xxix, Ver.-Beil., 67. -----.
   Beitrag zur Operation des perforirten Magengeschwiires.
   Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1906.  lxxxi,  83-124. -----.
   Ueber die  operative Behandlung der Perforation des
   Magengeschwiirs.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 226-
   228. — Kriege (H.) Ein Fall von einem frei in die
   Bauchhohle perforirten Magengeschwiir; Laparotomie;
   Naht der Perforationsstelle; Heilung.  Ibid., 1892, xxix,
   1244;  1280.  Also,  transl.  [AbstrJ Mercredi med.,  Par.,
   1893,  iv, 1—Krolss (F.)  Zur Frage der Gastroentero-
   stomie bei der Operation des perforierten Ulcus ventri-
   cuti und duodeni.  Beitr. z. Klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1910,
   lxvii,  509-548.—Kronheimer (H.)  Spontane Magen-
   fistel als Folge eines Ulcus ventriculi.  Deutsche Ztschr.
   f. Chir., Leipz., 1899, liii, 437-443. — Laniphear (E.)
   Perforation of gastric ulcer by vomiting.   Am. M.  Com-
   pend, Toledo, 1909, xxv, 27.— Lapeyre  (L.)   Deux cas
   de perforation de l'estomac  par ulcere  rond; interven-
   tion et suture dans les deux cas;  une guerison; une mort.
   Gaz. m6d. du centre, Tours, 1906, xi, 105-109.  Also: [Rap.
   de Bazy]: Bull, et mem.  Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1906, n. s.,
   xxxi, 17-21.—Leblanc.   Gastrorrhagie  et  perforation
   dans l'ulcere de l'estomac. Caz. hebd.de med., Par., 1897,
   n. s., ii, 183.—Le Conte (R. G.)  Surgical treatment of
   perforating gastric ulcer; with report of three cases, two
   acute and one chronic.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1906,  xliv,
   907-916.  [Discussion],  952-958.   Also: Tr. Phila.  Acad.
   Surg., 1908, ix, 161-170. —lie  Dentu.  Traitement chi-
   rurgical des perforations spontanees de  l'estomac;  con-
   siderations sur  la  chirurgie  symptomatique de l'ab-
   domen.  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1897, 3. s., xxxvii,
   532-542.  Also: Gaz. d.  h6p.,  Par., 1897,  lxx,  572-574.—
   Leech (.1.  W.)  A series of nine cases after operation for
   ruptured gastric and duodenal  ulcer.  Northumberland
   <fc Durham  M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  1907,  xv, 198.—
   Leech (P.)  Two casesof supposed perforation of gastric
   ulcer: laparotomy.  Quart. M. J., Sheffield, 1902, x, 165.—
   Lefevre  (H.)  Sur deux das  de perforations d'ulcere
   de l'estomac et du duodenum. Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med. de
   Bordeaux, 1910, xxxi, 248-251.—Legs (T. P.)  Operation
   for perforated gastric ulcer.   Med. Press  & Circ, Lond.,
   1903, n. s.,lxxvi, 224.—Legge (F. R.)  Case of perforated
   gastric ulcer ; operation ; recovery.   Intercolon. M. J.
   Australas.,  Melbourne,  1906,  xi, 84.—Leith (R. F. C.)
   Acute perforating ulcer of the stomach, with some com-
   parative references to the chronic form.  Edinb. Hosp.
   Rep.,  1894, ii, 198-238. -----.  Empyema as a result of per-
   forating ulcer of the stomach, with discussion of a case
   in a girl of  ten.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1895, 4. s., iv, 49-
   64, 2  pl.—Le  Lorier.   Accouchement spontane avant
   terme; dilatation  aigue  de l'estomac le quatrieme  jour
   apres l'accouchement; mort le neuvieme  jour par perfo-
   ration d'un ancien ulcere rond.  Ann. de gynec et d'obst.,
   Par., 1908, 2. ,«., v, 173-175.—Lennander (K. G.)  Om
   behandlingen af  det perforerande mag-  och duodenal-
   saret.  [The treatment of the perforating stomach and
   duodenal ulcer.]   Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1897-S, n. F.,
   iii, 350-103.  Also  [Abstr.]: Forh. v. nord. kirurg. foren.
   3:je mode i Helsingfors 1897, Stockholm, 1898,88-99.  Also,
   traitsl.: Mitt.  a.  d.  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena,
   1898, iv, 91-171. -----.  Temporar gastrostomi vid mag-
   eller  duodenals&r,  sarskildt  vid  perforerande sir med
   samtidig retention.  [Temporary gastrostomy for gastric
   or duodenal ulcer, especially in perforating ulcer with
   simultaneous retention.]  Hygiea,  Stockholm, 1907,  2.
   f., vii, 754-767.   Also, transl.: Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
   Leipz., 1908,  xcii, 297-311.—Le  Noir.   Perforation de
   l'estomac;  gangrene de la rate; abces perispienique; per-
   foration du diaphragme; gangrene pulmonaire.  Bull.
   Soc. anat. de Par., 1890, lxv, 248.—Leroy (M.) & Minet
   (J.)  Ulcere perfore de  l'estomac traite  et gueri par  le
   drainage sans suture.  Echo med. du  nord, Lille,  1910,
   xiv, 117-125.—Littlejohn  (J.  W.)  Perforated gastric
   ulcer in a woman aged 71: operation; recoverv.  Brit. M.
   J., Lond., 1910, i, 930.—Littlewood (H.)  Two  cases of
   perforated gastric ulcer successfully treated by abdomi-
   nalsection.  Lancet,Lond., 18%,ii, 1444.-----. [Tencases
   of perforated gastric ulcer  successfully  operated  on. ]
   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 856.—Lotheisen.   [Laparo-
   tomie wegen akuter Perforation eines Magengeschwiirs.]
   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 427.—Loubat (E.)
   Ulcerations de l'estomac; diverticule duodenal; perfora-
   tion  de l'cesofage.  J.  de   med. de  Bordeaux,  1908,
   xxxviii. (m3.—Low (V. W.)   Acaseof perforated gastric
   ulcer  with appendicitis; operation; recoverv.   Lancet,
   Lond., 1904, i, 1789.—Lucy (R. H.) & Whipple.  Two
   cases of perforating gastric ulcer occurring in sisters; op-
   eration; recovery.  Ibid.,  1902,  i, 444 — Liideritz (C.)
   Ein Fall von Magengeschwiir mit in Heilung begriffener
   Perforationsperitonitis.  BerL klin. Wchnschr., 1879, xvi,
   493-496.  Also, Reprint.—Lund (F. B.)   A case of per-
   forating gastric ulcer; operation; recovery; with remarks
   on the surgery of gastric ulcer.  Boston  M. & S. J., 1900,
   cxlii,25-30.  [Discussion],41.  Also,Reprint.-----.Gas-
   tric ulcer; subacute perforation in a boy of eight years;
itomach ( Ulcer of Perforation or rup-

 ture in).
 operation; recovery.  Boston M. & S. J., 1909, clxi. 930.—
 Lundblad  (O.)   Nigra  ord om  perforeradt magsar
 med  anledning af fyra fall af ventrikelperforation, tv&
 pa grund af ulcus och tvi pa grund af cancer ventriculi.
 [Remarks on perforating ulcer of the stomach with refer-
 ence  to four cases of stomach perforation, two from ulcer
 and two from caneerof t he stomach.]  Hygiea, Stockholm
 1907,  2. f., vii,57-74.—Lundie (R.  A.)  A case of success-
 ful laparotomy for perforation of  gastric ulcer.  Kdinb
 Hosp. Rep.,  Edinb. & Lond., 1896, iv,  485-491.—Lyel l.
 A case of gastric ulcer with perforation in two places
 Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 818.—Lyle (W. G.)  Peptic ul-
 cer of jejunum, following gastroenterostomy, for perfo-
 rating gastric ulcer.  N. York M.J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv,
 1230-1233.—Macaigne &  Souligoux.  Abces ga/eux
 sous-phreniques par perforation d'ulcere stomacal.   Med
 mod., Par., 1903,  xiv, 41-43.—Macartney (D.)   Two
 cases of perforated gastric ulcer  successful lv operated
 on.   Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1434.—McCosh  (A. J.)
 A case of perforating gastric ulcer; operation; recov-
 ery.  Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxx, 80-82.  Also: Med. &
 Surg.  Rep. Presbyterian Hosp., N.  Y., 1897, ii, 28-36.—
 IHacGillivray (C. W.)   Two cases of perforating gas-
 tric ulcer. Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1898-9, n. s.. xviii,
 186-191.  Also: Scot. M. &  S. J., Edinb., 1899, v, 38-43.—
 M'Dowel.   Perforating ulcer of  the stomach.  Proc.
 Path. Soc. DubL, 1859-62, n. s., i, 169.—Mackay (H.)
 A case of perforated gastric ulcer with operation and re-
 covery.  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 470.—Mackenzie (H.
 W. G.)  Perforating ulcer of stomach  with  hour-glass
 contraction.   Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1896-7,  xlviii,  78.—
 MacLaren  (A.)  Contribution to the surgery of perfo-
 rating gastric ulcer.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xxxix, 333-
 340.—M'Laren (J.S.)  A case of perforated gastric ulcer
 with  recovery after suture.  Scot.  M. & S. J., Edinb., 1900,
 vii, 319-323.—Maclaren (N.)   [Perforating ulcerof the
 stomach.]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 1101— Maclaren
 (R.)  A  case of perforated gastric ulcer;  operation; re-
 covery.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 1094. -----. The search
 for perforating ulcer of the stomach. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
 1909,  ii, 1343.—Me Williams (C. A.)  Perforating gas-
 triculcer.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1911, liii, 140-144.—M a kins
 (G.H.) & Toller (S. G.)   Perforation  of gastric ulcer;
 operation; recovery.  Brit.  M. J.,  Lond., 1897,  i, 914.—
 Manwaring-White (R.)  Perforated gastric ulcer;
 operation; recovery.  Ibid., 1908, i, 1413.—Maragllano
 (E.)  Ulcera perforata dello stomaco; piopneumotoraee
 subfrenico sinistro.  Cron.  d.  clin. med.  di  Genova,
 1893-4, ii. 37-46.  Also: Boll. d. clin., Milano, 1894, xi, 208-
 214.—Marten  (R.  H.)   Notes on  a case of acute gas-
 tric ulcer, with perforation: abdominal section; recov-
 ery.   Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney,  1897,  xvi, 429.—Mar-
 tens (M.)  Zur Technik der Operation des perforierten
 Magengeschwiirs.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
 Berl., 1907, xxxiii,  1851-1854. -----. Die Heilung des
 perforierten  Magengeschwiirs.  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr.,
 1910,  xlvii, 421;  495.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Ge-
 sellsch. 1910, BerL, 1911, xli.pt. 2, 52-62.—Martin (A. A.)
 Case  of  perforated gastric  ulcer;  laparotomy; recovery.
 Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
 1902.  x, 110.—Martin  (W.)  Perforated ulcer of the
 stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1909, xlix, 863.—Mathieu
 (A.)  Hyperchlorhydrie avec  hypersecretion continue;
 ulcere rond latent; mort par perforation; estomac verti-
 cal avec dilatation tres marquee de l'antre prepylorique;
 gastrite.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1892,  i, 525-541.—
 Main- laire & Eschbaeh.  Deux ulceres de  la petite
 courbure symetriques et perfores;  peritonite generalisee;
 drainages multiples  a la  19» henre; a  l'autopsie, deux
 poches retrogastriques non drainees. Bull,  et mem. Soc.
 anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 557-560.—Maunsell (R. C. B.)
 Some practical points in the diagnosis  and operative
 treatment of perforated gastric ulcer.  Tr. Roy. Acad. M.
 Ireland, DubL, 1900-1901, xix, 117-132.  Also: Brit.  M.
 J., Lond., 1901, i, 692-694.  -----. The diagnosis of perfo-
 rated gastric ulcer.   Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ireland, DubL,
 1903,  xxi, 49-57.  Also: Dublin J.  M. Sc,  1903, cxv, 333-
 340.—Man rie e (W. J.) A case of perforating gastric ulcer;
 operation: death on the eighth day; necropsy.  Lancet,
 Lond., 1894, i, 1373. -----. Two cases of perforated gas-
 tric  ulcer treated by operation;  one  recovery.  Ibid.,
 1895,  ii, 980.—Maylard (A. E.)   Two consecutive perfo-
 rations of a peptic jejunal ulcer following gastrojejunos-
 tomy for a perforated gastric ulcer.  Ibid., 1910, i, 497.—
 Meiinler (H.)   Cancer du  pylore;  perforation  de
 l'estomac.  Bull.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1893.  lxviii, 263.—
 Meyer (R.)  Ein Fall von perforirtem Magengeschwiir
 mit  circumscripter Peritonitis; Laparotomie;  Heilung.
 Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult. 1898, Bresl.,
 1899, lxxvi,  1. Abt.,  med. Sect., 11-13.—Miehaux (P.)
 De l'intervention chirurgieale immediate en cas de per-
 foration d'ulcere simple de l'estomac. Assoc  franc, de
 chir.   Proc-verb. [etc.]  1894, Par., 1895,  viii, 217-222.
 -----. De la perforation des ulceres simples de l'estomac
 et du duodenum.  Ibid., 222-231.-----. Perotinite par per- 
STOMACH.
791
STOMACH.
Stomach  ( Ulcer of  Perforation or rup-

  ture in).
  foration  d'un ulcere simple de l'estomac; laparotomie;
  guerison. [Rap.]  Bull, etmem. Soe. dechir. de Par., 1896,
  n.s., xxii, 222-232.—Micheleau (E.)  Sur un cas de dege-
  nerescence cancereuse d'un ulcere de l'estomac; perfora-
  tion; abces sous-phrenique.  Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 723-
  725.—Mlehelmore (G.)  Acase of perforating gastric
  ulcer. Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1900, ii, 1311.—Michelsson
  (F.)  Ein Beitrag zur Frage der operativen Behandlung
  der Magenperforation. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1908, xxxiv,  1387-1392.—Miles (A.)  Observa-
  tions on perforated gastric  and duodenal ulcer, based on
  a personal experience  of fortv-six cases operated upon.
  Edinb. M. J., 1906, n. s., xx,  106; 223.  Also [Abstr.]: Med.
  Press. & Circ, Lond., 1906, n.  s., lxxxii, 63.—Milko (V.)
  Gyomor- es duodenalis fekeiyek atfurodasa a szabad ha-
  surbe. [The perforation of stomach and duodenal ulcers
  into the free abdominal cavitv.]  Sebeszet,  Budapest,
  1905, 54-67.-Miller (M. B.)  Perforated gastric ulcer.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1909, xlix, 729-734.—Minet &  Bri-
  cout.  Perforation de l'estomac  Echo med.  du nord,
  Lille. 1906, x, 501.—Mitchell (A. B.)  A contribution to
  the surgery of perforated gastric ulcer, with special refer-
  ence to the results of operation in Ulster.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1900, i, 567-572. -----. A contribution  to the sur-
  gery  of perforating gastric ulcer.  N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1905, lxxxii, 417; 486.  Also, Reprint.—Mitchell (C. F.)
  Perforated gastric  ulcer.   Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg. (1905),
  1906, viii, 64.—Mondy (S.  L. C.)   Note on  a case of per-
  forated gastric ulcer in a  man.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii,
  489—Moore (C. A.)   A case of  simultaneous suppura-
  tive appendicitis and perforated gastriculcer. i6/d.,1910,
  i, 103.—Moore (T.)  A case of perforating gastric ulcer.
  Ibid., 1900, ii, 1496.—Moore (W.)  Two cases of perforated
  gastric ulcer.  Intercolon.  M. J.  Australas.,  Melbourne,
  1901, vi, 34-39.  -----. Perforated gastric ulcer; operation;
  recovery. Ibid.,  543-547. -----. Case of perforated gas-
  tric ulcer; death fifteen days after operation from pulmo-
  nary thrombosis.   Ibid., 1903, viii,  420-422.  -----. The
  surgical  treatment of perforated gastric ulcer.  Ibid.,
  1904, ix, 53-57.—Mordret.  Perforation d'un ulcere d'es-
  tomac; abces  sous-phrenique: pyopneumothorax;  mort;
  consequences au point de vue de  la loi sur  les accidents.
  Arch. med. d'Angers, 1906,  x, 329-342.—Mo rely (P.)  Ul-
  cere rond de l'estomac a evolution latente; perforation; pe-
  ritonite generalisee. Bull.  Soc. anat. de Par., 1897, lxxii,
  904-907.—Morgan (G. B.)  Perforating ulcer of the stom-
  ach; abdominal section; suture; recoverv. Brit.M. J.,Lond.,
  1896, i, 1443.—Morgan (J.  H.)  Two cases of  perforating
  gastric ulcer;  operation; one recoverv and  one death.
  Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 372.—Morison (R.)  Ruptured
  gastric ulcer;  hourglass stomach; gastroplasty.  Univ.
  Durham Coll. Med. Gaz., Newcastle, 1908-9, ix, 140.-----.
  Small leak from a gastric ulcer; spontaneous closure of
  the opening; general peritonitis.   Ibid., 140.  Also [Ab-
  str.]: Clin. J., Lond., 1909-10, xxxv, 70. -----. Ruptured
  pyloric ulcer; pyloric stricture and dilated stomach; es-
  cape of intestine through drainage-tube opening; death.
  Univ. Durham Coll. Med. Gaz., Newcastle, 1908-9, ix, 142-
  146. -----.  Ruptured gastric ulcer; hour-glass  stomach;
  gastroplasty.   Clin. J., Lond., 1909-10, xxxv, 71. -----.
  Ruptured pyloric  ulcer: pyloric stricture and dilated
  stomach; escape of intestine through drainage-tube open-
  ing;  death.  Ibid.,  72-76.— Morse (T. H.)  A case of
  ruptured gastric ulcer successfully treated by abdominal
  section and suture. Proc.  Roy. M. & Chir. Soe. Lond.,
  1893-4, vi, 09-77.  Also [Abstr.]:  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, i,
  576.  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet,  Lond.,  1894, i,  671. -----.
  Three cases of ruptured gastric ulcer treated by lapa-
  rotomv, suture,  and  washing  out of the peritoneum.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i, 389.—Morton (C. A.)  A study
  of ten cases of operation  for perforated gastric ulcer.
  Bristol M.-Chir. J., 1908, xxvi, 207-217.   Also: Med. Press
  &  Circ,  Lond., 1909,  n. s., lxxxvii, 81-84.—Morton
  (J.)  An  analysis of a series  of cases of perforated gas-
  tric  and duodenal ulcers.   Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1910,
  i, 249-251.—Mothersole (R. D.)  Three cases ot perfo-
  rating gastric ulcer.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1905, ii, 222.—
  Mouisset.  Ulcere de l'estomac; perforation; peritonite
  aigue a vec cessation des vomissements.  M6m. et compt.-
  rend. Soc d. sc. med. de Lyon (1890), 1891, xxx, pt. 2,150-
  152— Moynihan  (B. G. A.)  The  surgery  of chronic
  ulcer of the stomach and its sequelae: being a series of
  cases in which operations  were performed for various
  non-malignant diseases of thestomach.   Brit.M.J..Lond.,
  1900, ii, 1631-1635.-----. A  series of cases of perforating
  gastric and duodenal ulcers.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 603-
  605.—Miihsam (R.)  Zur Operation des perforierten
  Magengeschwiirs.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1910,  xxxvi,  1069-1075. — Murphy.   Perforated
  gastric ulcer; operation; recovery.  Northumberland &
  Durham  M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  1899,  vii, 205.—
  Murray (J.)  Perforated  gastric ulcer.   Middlesex
  Hosp. Rep. 1901,  Lond.,  1903, 82.—Musser (J. H.) &
  Keen (W. W.)  Perforating gastric ulcer; posterior gas-
  troenterostomy; Fowler's position.  Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila.,
  1904, xxvi, 40-46.   Also: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xlii,
Stomach  ( Ulcer of  Perforation or rup-

  ture in).
  691.   Also, Reprint—Musser (J. H.) & Wharton (H
  R.)  Perforating ulcer of thestomach; operation; recov-
  ery.   Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1901, 3. s., xxiii, 52-56.  Also-
  Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 342. Also, Reprint.—Myles (T j
  Some cases of perforating gastric ulcer.  Tr. Rov. Acad
  M. Ireland, DubL, 1898-9, xvii, 271-280. Also:  Med. Press
  & Circ, Lond., 1899, n.s., lxvii, 365-367.—Na uma nn (G )
  Nagraord ommagsar jiimte sex fall  af perforerande dy-
  lika.   [Remarks on gastric ulcer, with six cases of per-
  foration.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1907, 2. f., vii, 801-815 —
  Neumann (A.)  Zur Verwertung der Netzplastik bei
  der Behandlung des perforierten Magen- und Duodenal-
  geschw iirs.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1909 c 298-
  305.—New land (H. S.)  Notes on a case of perforated
  gastric ulcer.   Australas. M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1904, xxiii
  455.—Nicholson (R. H. B.)  Cases  of perforative ulcer
  of stomach treated by laparotomy, stitching, and wash-
  ing out.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1894, ii, 982; 1426.—Nleolay-
  sen (P. S.) Ulcus ventriculi perforans.   Norsk. Mag f
  Loegevidensk., Kristiania, 1909.6. R., vii, 588-591.—Nieoll
  (J. H.)  Caseof perforating gastric ulcer successfully ex-
  cised six days after perforation. Glasgow M. J., 1900, liii
  255-258.  Also: Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1902, iii, 85-88.
  -----. Specimensfrom three recent casesof perforated gas-
  tric ulcer.  Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc., 1901-2, ix,80. Also:
  Glasgow M. J., 1902, lviii, 41—Noall  (W. P.)  Perforated
  duodenal ulcer treated by suture and gastro-enterostomv.
  Brit.M. J., Lond., 1909,1,1287.—Noble (T.B.)  Two cases
  of perforated gastriculcer. Am.J.Obst.,N.Y.,1911, Ixii 38-
  41.   [Discussion], 1910, Ixii, 906-908.  Also [Abstr.]: Surg.,
  Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1910, xi, 528.—Oidtmann.   Ge-
  perforeerde maagzweer.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1907, ii, 1047-1050.—Otten. [Fall vonperforiertem
  Magengeschwiir in einem Madchen.] Jahrb. d. Hamb.
  Staatskrankenanst. 1905, Hamb.  u. Leipz., 1906, x. 91.—
  Page.  Perforated ulcer of the stomach.  Northumber-
  land & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1898, vi, 132-
  135.— Fage (C. A.)  A case of  perforating gastric ulcer
  with infection by the bacillus aerogenes capsulatus; with
  a synopsis  of the literature on  infections by this organ-
  ism.  Canada Lancet, Toronto, 1899-1900, xxxiii, 497-502.—
  Fage (F.)  A case of perforating ulcer of the stomach;
  laparotomy; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1896, i, 1427. -----.
  Two cases of perforated gastric ulcer.  Ibid., 1898 i, 930.—
  Fage (H. W.) Twj cases of  operation  for perforated
  uleer of the stomach.  Ibid., 1894, i,  733.—Fariser (C.)
  Zur Behandlung des frei in die Bauchhohle perforirten
  Ulcus  ventriculi.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 1895, xxi, 450; 466.   Also: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,
  BerL, 1896, lxv, 1033; 1045; 1059;  1071;  1082. Also [Abstr.]:
  Verhandl.  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1896,
  Leipz.,  1897,  lxviii, pt.  2,  2.  Hlfte.,  72.—Parker  (R.)
  Case of gastric ulcer, perforation,  and operation.   Liver-
  pool M.-Chir. J., 1900, xx, 60-64. -----. Two cases of op-
  eration for perforated gastric ulcer.   Ibid., 1901, xxi, 249-
  251.—Parry (T. W.)  A case of neuromimesis simulating
  perforated  gastric ulceration.  Lancet,  Lond.,  1898, i,
  927.—Parsons (A. R.)  The  desirability of  operative
  interference in suspected perforation of chronic ulcer of
  the stomach.  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1892, xciv, 26-35.  [Dis-
  cussion], 76-78.  Also [Abstr ]:  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1892, i,
  1025. -----. The accurate diagnosis and successful treat-
  ment of perforated gastric ulcer.  Ibid., 1899, ii, 1186.
  -----. The diagnosis and treatment  of a perforated gas-
  tric ulcer, with notes on a successful  case.  Dublin J. M.
  Sc.,1906, cxxi, 81-92.—Pasteur  (W.) &  Morris  (H.)
  Acute perforation of an ulcer  of the stomach; laparot-
  omy; recovery. Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 1573.—Paterson
  (G. K.)  Ruptured  gastric ulcer in  a boy aged twelve
  years.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1905-6, n. s., xxv,268-
  273.  Also:  Scot. M.&S. J.,Edinb., 1906,xix,228-233.  Also:
  Pediatrics, N.  Y., 1907, xix, 423-427— Paton (E. P.)  A
  ease of perforation of gastric  ulcer; suture;  recovery.
  Westminst.  Hosp.  Rep. 1897-8,  Lond., 1899,  xi, 150.—
  Paul ( F. T.)   Case of perforated gastric ulcer; laparot-
  omy;  gastrostomy; recovery.  Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1895,
  xv, 403-408. Also  [Abstr.J: Med.  Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1895, n. s., lix, 385. -----. Perforating gastric ulcer  in
  which the  extravasation became localised, and the pa-
  tient  recovered without operation.   Ibid., 1899, n.  s.,
  lxviii, 582.—Peck (C.  H.)  Perforated  gastric ulcer.
  Ann.  Surg., Phila.,  1904, xl, 116-119. -----.  Perforated
  gastric and duodenal ulcer: a report of eight cases.  Med.
  Rec,  N.Y., 1907, lxxii, 930-934.—Penrose  (F.  G.) &
  Dickinson  (L.)   Cases  of abscess beneath the  dia-
  phragm  in connection  with perforating gastric ulcer.
  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1892-3, xxvi, 72-84.— Perforated
  gastric ulcer.  Middlesex Hosp. Rep. 1898, Lond., 1899,
  89.—Perforated gastric ulcer.  Ibid., 1899, Lond., 1900,
  94.—Perforated gastric ulcer; acute appendicitis; op-
  eration; recovery.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1904,
  n. s., xxxi, 2()2.—Perforated  gastric ulcer; operation;
  recovery.  Ibid., 201: xxxii, 229.—Perforated gastric
  ulcer; operation;  subphrenic abscess; recovery.  Ibid.,
  xxxi,  201. — Perforated gastric  ulcer; multilocular
  suppurative peritonitis.   Ibid., 1905,  n. s., xxxiii, 234.— 
STOMACH.
792
STOMACH.
Stomach  (Ulcer of  Perforation or rup-

  ture  in).
  Perforated gastric ulcer; operation;subphrenieabseess;
  secondary perforation. Ibid.. 233.—Perforating gastric
  ulcer;  laparotomy.   Middlesex  Hosp. Rep. 1897, Lond.,
  1898, 116.—Perkins.  Lleer of the stomach, opening
  into the splenic artery.  Abstr.Tr. Hunterian Soc, Lond.,
  1897-8, 11. — Pernltza.   Operation eines perforierten
  Magengex-lnvvires.   Wien. med.  Wchnschr., 1908,  lviii,
  447-451. —Perrier.  Un cas de perforation de l'esto-
  mac suite d'ulcere  gastrique.  Rev. med. de la Suisse
  Rom.,  Geneve, 1908, xxviii, 260.—Pethybrldge (W.
  L.)  Perforating gastric ulcer occurring in two sisters.
  St. Barth. Hosp. J.,  Lond.,  1901-2, ix, 58. — Petren
  (G.)   Leber Perforation von Magen- und Duodenalge-
  schwiiren.   Beitr.  z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1911, lxxii,
  319-454. — Pettitt.  Obscure perforation  of gastric ul-
  cer.  Med.  Press  & Circ,  Lond., 1893, n.  s., lv, 92.—
  Pfeiff'er (C.)  Ueber Diagnose  und Therapie des per-
  forierten Magengeschwiirs.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb.
  arztl. Landesver., Stuttg., 1910, Lxxx,997:1017.—Phillips
  (S.) &  Sileock (A. Q.)  A case of perforation of gastric
  ulcer;  operation; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 832.—
  Pick (L.)  Ueber Zwerchfelldurchbohrungen durch das
  runde  Magengeschwiir. Ztschr. f. klin. Med., BerL, 1894,
  xxvi, 452-481.—Pick (T.  P.)  Gastric perforation.   In-
  ternat. Clin.,  Phila., 1899, 8.  s.,  iv,  205-218— Pollard
  (B.)  Caseof perforated gastric ulcer treated by opera-
  tion.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, ii, 14.—Pollock (J. R.)
  Case of simulated perforating gastric ulcer.  Ibid.,  1903,
  ii, 361.—P6lya (E.) Heilung einer durch perforieren-
  des  Magengeschwiir entstandenen   Peritonitis.    Pest.
  med.-chir. Presse,  Budapest,  1911,   xlvii,  5.—Potier
  (F.)  Ulcere de l'estomac, avec perforation.  Bull. Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1892, lxvii, 597-599.—Poulton  (B.)  Per-
  forating uleer of stomach;  operation;  recovery.   Aus-
  tralas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1900, xix, 378.— Pouzin (Mile.)
  Ulcere perforant de l'estomac.  Gaz. med. de  Nantes,
  1909,   2.  s., xxvii,  49. —Power   (D'A.)  Perforated
  gastric ulcer; recoverv.   [2 cases.]   Med. Chron., Man-
  chester, 1901, 4. s., i, 86-88.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1901,
  i, 705.  -----. Perforating  gastric ulcer; collapse; death.
  Med. Chron., Manchester, 1901, 4. s.,  i, 88-90. -----. Per-
  forated gastric ulcer.  Clin. J., Lond., 1903^1, xxiii,  14.—
  Powers (C. A.)   Perforating ulcer of stomach; opera-
  tion;  recovery.  Colorado Med., Denver,  1903-4, i, 269-
  275.—Fresno (J. A.) & Bastiony.  Perforaci6n del
  est6mago por ulcera gftstrica; peritonitis generalizada;
  laparotomia; sutura del est6mago, limpieza y drenaje de
  la  cavidad  peritoneal; euraei6n.  An. Acad,  de cien.
  med. . . . de la Habana. 1908-9, xiv, 320-322.  Also:  Rev.
  de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1908, xiii, 511-513.—Pri-
  deaux (W. de C.)   A case of rupture of a gastric ulcer
  while  in  a dental  chair.   Proc Rov. Soc. Med., Lond.,
  1909-10, iii, Odont. Sect., 91.—Pye-Smith (R. J.)   Four
  cases of perporated gastric ulcer in which oporation was
  performed, together with one case not operated  on; two
  cases operated on by others, and three  cases of explora-
  tion for suspected  perforation.   Quart. M. J., Sheffield,
  1901-2, x, 1-22, 1 tab.—Ransom (W. B.)  A case of pyo-
  pneumothorax from perforation of gastric ulcer.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1899, ii, 1285.—Keiche(F.) Die Rontgendiagnose
  des penetrierenden Magengeschwiirs.  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,  1911, lviii, 30.—Bendle  (C. E. R.)  A  case
  of perforated  gastric (or  duodenal)  ulcer?  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1904, i, 579.—Benton (J. C.)   Three cases of rup-
  tured  gastric  ulcer.   Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1905-7,
  vi, 137-139.—Benton (J. C.) & Adamson.  Abdom-
  inal section for ruptured gastric ulcer. Ibid., 1895-7, i,
  312.—Beymond  (E.)  Peritonite  localisee a  la  suite
  d'une  perforation de l'estomac.  Bull. Soc. anat. de  Par.,
  1894, lxix, 84-86.—Rice (J. D.)  A case of perforation of
  the stomach due to  gastric ulcer; operation, resulting in
  recovery.  Lancet,  Lond., 1901, i, 248.—Richards (G.
  H.)  Report of three cases of perforating ulcers of stom-
  ach, with two recoveries ana one death.  Hosp. Bull.
  Univ.  Maryland, Bait., 1909, v, 196-198—Riehardson
  (M. H.)  Remarks upon the diagnosis and surgical treat-
  ment of perforated gastric ulcer;  with illustrative cases.
  Tr. Vermont M. Soc, Burlington,1900, 82-119 Also: Phila.
  M. J., 1900, v, 266-274— Richardson (W. G.)  Two cases
  after ruptured gastric ulcer.   Northumberland & Durham
  M. J.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1904, xii, 32-36. -----. The
  advantages of temporary gastrostomy in the treatment of
  ruptured gastric and duodenal ulcer.  Ibid., 1907, xv, 215-
  223.—Riesman.   Perforating gastric ulcer in a man of
  60 years. Tr. Path.  Soc. Phila. (1893-5), 1896, xvii, 45-49.—
  Rio blanc.  Ulcere perforant de l'estomac; peritonite
  purulente generalisee; laparotomie, mort.  Lyon med.,
  1898, Ixxxix,  483-488.  Also:  Soc. d. sc. med. de Lvon
  (1898), 1899.  xxxviii, pt. 2, 161-166.  .4/80  [Abstr.]:  Gaz.
  d. hop. de Toulouse, 1889, xiii, 86.—Rispal & Lafon.
  Sur une forme clinique particuliere de la peritonite par
  perforation de l'ulcere chronique de l'estomac. Toulouse
  med.,  1907, 2.  s., ix, 121-125.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Languedoc
  med.-chir., Toulouse, 1907,  xv,  108.—Robinson (B.)
  Perforation  of the  posterior wall of the  stomach  with
Stomach ( Ulcer of  Perforation or rup-

  ture in).
  purulent universal peritonitis, with the patient walking
  about ten hours before death.  Toledo M.  & S. Beporter
  1896, 702.—Boersch (C.)  De la perforation de l'ulcere
  gastrique  dans la cavite peritorieale  libre.  Scalpel
  Liege, 1906-7, lix, 352-355.—Roger & Sappey.  Perfora-
  tion d'un ulcere pylorique chez un homme age. Montpel
  med., 1909, xxix, 619-622.—Roper (A. C.)  Perforated
  gastric ulcer; operation  44 hours after  perforation;  re-
  covery.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 785.—Ross (G. G.)
  Perforated ulcer of the stomach and duodenum.  Am J
  M.  Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1911,  cxli, 837-852.—Ross (J. f!
  W.)  Perforation of a gastric ulcer:  operation; recovery
  Canad. Pract.,  Toronto, 1896, xxi, 194.—Ross (S. J.)  A
  case of  perforated  gastric ulcer;  operation;  recovery
  Brit. M. J..Lond., 1911, i, 137.—Botch (T. M.)  Perfora-
  tion of the stomach in an infant seven weeks old. Am
  J. M. Sc, Phila., 1899, n. s., cxviii, 442-446.—Roth (P. B.)
  Some unusual effects of perforated gastric ulcer.  Lancet
  Lond., 1911, i, 1381.—Roughton (E. W.)  Perforating
  gastric ulcer; operation; necropsy.  Brit. M. J., Loud.,
  1898, ii,84.-----. Acaseof perforated gastric ulcer treated
  bv  evisceration and irrigation.  Tr.  Clin.  Soc. Lond
  1905-6, xxxix, 173.—Roughton (J. P.)  A case of perfo-
  rated  gastric ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond ,  1905,  i, 633.—
  It on Hand.  Ulcere de l'estomac; perforation suivie de
  guerison spontanee; troubles digestifs consecutifs attribu-
  ables a des adherences peritoneales; laparotomie; gueri-
  son definitive.  Poitou med., Poitiers, 1897, xi, 225-230.—
  Rouse (A. E.)  Note on a case of perforated gastric ulcer;
  recovery.   Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 1124.—Rovslng (T.)
  To Tilfadde af Llcus ventriculi perforans.  [Two cases of
  .  .  .]  Hosp.-Tid., Kpbenh.,  1903, 4.  R., xi, 397-409.—
  Riitherfurd.  Ruptured gastric uleer;  suture.  Tr.
  Med.- Chir. Soc. Glasg., 1898-9, ii, 259-262.  Also: Glasgow
  M. J., 1899, li, 200-204.—Saff'ord (H. E.)  Perforation of
  stomach due to ulceration. Physician & Surg., Detroit &
  Ann Arbor, 1889,  xxi, 474-476.—von  Sanison-Hini-
  melstjerna.   Magenperforation  nach  Llcus  rotun-
  dum.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1906, ii, 169— Sawkins (F. J.
  T.)  Perforated gastric ulcer; operation; recoverv. Aus-
  tralas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1908, xxvii, 82.—Schiller (K.)
  Llcus perforans ventriculi, laparotomi 6 timmar efter ge-
  nombrottet; pneumoni  under konvalescensen;  helsa.
  Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1898-9, n. F., iv, 582-584.—Schoe-
  maker   (J.)   Perforatie  van  een  ulcus  ventriculi.
  Nederl. Tijdschr.  v. Geneesk., Amst., 1906, ii, 961.-----.
  De geperforeerde  maagzweer.  Ibid., 1907, i, 1082-1115.—
  Schotten (E.)  Ein casuistischer Beitrag zur  Lehre
  von der Peritonitis in Folge der Perforation eines Ma-
  gengeschwiirs.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl, 778-
  773.—St-hroeter (P.)   W sprawie ran postrzalowyen
  przewodu pokarmowego i przedziurawiefi przewleklych
  wrzod6w  zofcplka.   [Gunshot wound of  the digestive
  tract, and perforations from chronic ulcers of the stom-
  ach.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1910, xlix, 112; 126,139; 166.—
  Schuchardt  (K.)  Die  Behandlung der durch rundes
  Magengeschwiir  veranlassten   Perforationsperitonitis.
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1895, 1, 615-625.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Ber. u.d. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1895, xxiv, 96-98.—Schwarz (C.)  Beitragezur Patholo-
  gie und chirurgischen Therapie des penetrierenden Ma-
  gengeschwiires.   Mitt. a.  d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir.,
  Jena, 1900, v, 821-848.—Schwarz (K.)  Ueber penetrie-
  rende Magen-  und Jejunalgeschwure.   Beitr. z. klin.
  Chir.,Tiibing., 1910, lxvii, 96-128.—Scudder (CL.) Per-
  forated duodenal and gastric ulcers;  a report of two cases;
  operation: recovery.   Boston M. & S. J., 1905, elii, 640-642,
  1 pl.  Also, Reprint.—Seale  (E. A.)   A case of gastric
  ulcer with recovery after svmptoms of perforation. Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1896, ii, 1751.—Selby (E. W.)  A case of per-
  forated gastric ulcer; operation; death on the second day
  from perforation of a second ulcer.  Ibid., 1895, iii, 348.—
  Sencert (L.)  Perforation de l'estomac par ulcere; gas-
  trectomie. Soc. de med. de Nancv.  C.-r. . . ., 1904-5,122-
  126.  Also: Rev. med. d. Test,  Na"ncy, 1905, xxxvii, 664-
  668.—Sharkey.  A case of perforated gastric ulcer: op-
  eration; recoverv. Lancet. Lond., 1898,  i, 1323.—Shaw
  (L.  E.)    Perforated  gastric  ulcer.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz.,
  Lond., 1899, xiii, 285-292.—Shaw (R.)  Notes of a case of
  perforating gastric ulcer;  operation and recovery. Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 815—Sherman (F. M.)  Operation
  for perforated gastric ulcer; perforation not found; drain-
  age: reeovery.  Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxl, 183. Also,
  Reprint.—Shettle (H.  W.)   Perforated gastric ulcer;
  operation twentv-eight hoursafterperforation; recovery.
  Brit. M. J., Lond"., 1901, i, 1137— Sholkott(B. V.) Slu-
  chal probodivshelsya v svobodnuyu bryushnuyu polost
  yazvi zheludka s b'lagopriyatnim iskodom poslle opera-
  tsii. [Ulcer of thestomach perforating into theabdominal
  cavity, ending  happilv after operation.]  Russk. Vrach,
  S.-Peterb., 1909, viii, 611-613.—Sieur.  Peritonite surai-
  gue generalisee consecutive a la perforation brusque d'un
  ulcere du pylore; laparotomie; mort.  Arch, demed.et
  pharm. mil.. Par., 1898,  xxxii, 56-61.—Sileock (A. Q)
  Two cases of perforated gastric ulcer; in one case, exci- 
STOMACH.                                      793                                     STOMACH.
Stomach  (Ulcer of Perforation or rup-

  ture  in).
  sion of edges  of ulcer and suture: death; in the other,
  formation  of  reparative  adhesions;   laparotomy  and
  drainage; recovery.  Tr. Clin.  Soc. Lond., 1894-5, xxviii,
  213-219.  Also: Lancet,  Lond., 1895, i, 1252-1254.  -----.
  Perforation of the stomach by chronic ulceration; peri-
  tonitis; laparotomy and suture of ulcer; recovery. Ibid.,
  1897,i,U47.  Also: JEsculap. Soc.  Abstr. Tr. 1895-8, Lond.,
  1899, vi, 47.—Simon (R. M.) & Barling (G.)  Perfora-
  tion of gastric ulcer and its treatment by abdominal sec-
  tion and suture.  Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1892, i, 63—Sklr-
  ving  (A.  A.  S.) Note on a  case of  perforated gastric
  ulcer ending fatally  on  tlfe eighth day after operation.
  Scot. M. &  S. J., Edinb., 1901, ix, 38-40. -----. Two pa-
  tients  after operation for ruptured gastric ulcer.   Tr.
  Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1906-7, n. s., xxvi, 68.—Skoda.
  Ueber  das  perforierende  Magengeschwiir; kliniseher
  Vortrae.  Allg. Wien.  med.  Ztg.,  1906,  li,  2; 14; 26.—
  Smeetou (('. W.), Smith (C. C.) & Colby (J. G. E.)
  Three  eases of gastric  ulcer perforating acutely. Brit.
  M.  J.,  Lond., 1903, ii, 1588— Smith (F.  J.) Perforated
  gastric uleer.   Abstr. Tr. Hunterian  Soc, Lond., 1898-9",
  139.—Snevl  ( H.)  [Spontaneous gastro-entero-anasto-
  mosis following a perforating gastric ulcer.]  St. Paul M.
  J., St.  Paul., Minn., 1899, i, 347.—Some remarks  on the
  surgery of perforating gastric  uleer.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  18%,  xxiv, 640-649. — Soullgoux.   Perforation  de
  l'estomac par  ulcere; sutures;  drainage; guerison.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc de chir. de Par., 1909, n.  s., xxxv, 339-341.—
  Sourdille (G.)  Perforation de l'estomac au niveau
  d'un ancien  ulcere;  peritonite suraigue;   laparotomie;
  mort.  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1895, lxx,  301.—Sousa
  Martins.  Ulcera redonda,  perfurante, do estomago.
  J. Soe. d.  sc.  med. de  Lisb.,  1892, lvi, 37-40.—Spence
  ( T. B. )  Perforating gastric ulcer.   Brooklyn M.  J.,
  1902, xvi, 6-10.—Spicker (H.)  Ein  Fall  von spontan
  geheilter  Perforationsperitonitis bei  Ulcus ventriculi.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.  BerL, 1903, xxix,
  18.—Stabb (E. C.)   Gastric ulcer; perforation; abdomi-
  nal section; ulcer sutured;  death from collapse.   St.
  Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1893,  xxi, 186-189. — Sta-
  well  (R.  deS.)   Perforating gastric ulcer.  St. Barth.
  Hosp.  J., Lond., 1897-8, v, 85; 101.—Stearns (H.  S.)
  Ulcer of the stomach, with perforation:  cirrhosis of the
  pancreas.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1893, xliii, 56.—Steele (R.)
  Case of perforating gastric ulcer; laparotomy;  necropsv.
  Lancet, Lond., 1895, ii, 264. — Stelnthal. Ueber das
  Ulcus ventriculi perforatum und seine operative Behand-
  lung.  Beitr.  z.  klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1909,  lxv,  358-371.
  Also: Med. Klin., BerL, 1909, v, 1877-1879.—Steven  (J.
  L.)  Two cases illustrating the duration of general peri-
  tonitis after the  rupture  of a perforating  ulcer  of  the
  stomach and  of the duodenum, respectively.  Glasgow
  M. J., 1899, li,  87-91. — Stewart (W. A.)  Case of perfo-
  rating  gastric ulcer. Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 510.—
  Stiles (H.J.) Perforated gastric ulcer.  Tr. Med.-Chir.
  Soc Edinb., 1901, xx, n. s., 49. —Stirling (R. A.)  Case
  of perforating ulcer of the stomach;  escape of its  con-
  tents into  abdominal cavitv,  laparotomy; death. Aus-
  tral. M. J.,  Melbourne, 1893,  n.  s., xv, 281-289. -----.
  Three  cases of perforated  gastric  ulcer.  Intercolon. M.
  J. Australas.,  Melbourne, 1902, vii,  225-230. — Stoh I -
  mann.  Perforation  des Magens.   Gen.-San.-Ber. v.
  Westfalen 1840, Miinster, 1842, 88-93.— Strauch.  Opera-
  tive Heilung eines frei in die Bauchhohle perforirten
  Ulcus  ventriculi. Deutsche med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  BerL, 18%, xxii, 551.  — Sutherland (L. R.)  Perforat-
  ing ulcer of stomach. Tr. Glasg. Path. & Clin. Soc, 1897-
  8, vii,  82. -----. Double  perforating  ulcer  of stomach;
  peritonitis.  Ibid., 83.  -----.  Perforating ulcers  of  sto-
  mach,  one penetrating into peritoneal cavity; acute pe-
  ritonitis.  Ibid., 83. -----. Perforating ulcer of stomach
  rupturing into and causing suppurative inflammation of
  the lesser omentum; healed ulcers of stomach.  Ibid.,
  84. -----. Perforating ulcers of stomach and duodenum;
  adhesion to gall-bladder and exposure of pancreatic tis-
  sue.  Ibid., 85.  -----.  Perforating ulcers  of  stomach
  (three) exposing pancreas, and penetrating peritoneum
  aud gall bladder. Ibid., 85. -----. Perforating ulcers of
  stomach and  duodenum (six) exposing  liver and pan-
  creas.  Ibid., 86.  -----.  Perforating ulcer of duodenum,
  opening into artery; fatal haemorrhage. Ibid., 87.-----.
  A series of specimens of perforating ulcer of  the stomach
  and  duodenum. Glasgow M.  J., 1898, xlix, 207-215.—
  Swain (P.)  A case of  perforating gastric ulcer: opera-
  tion; fatal result. Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 22. —Taylor
  (E. C.)   Perforation of a gastric ulcer; recovery,  ibid..
  18%, ii, 1007.—Taylor  (G.) A fatal  case of perforated
  gastric  ulcer; secondary jejunostomy.  Arch. Middlesex
  Hosp.,  Lond.,  1909, xiv, 49-53.—Taylor (J.  WA  On the
  treatment of perforation due to gastric ulcer. Birmingh.
  M. Rev., 1888,  xxiii,  155-175, 1  ch.—Taylor (S.) [et al.].
  Three  cases of perforating peptic ulcer with  atypical
  symptoms.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 1099-1101.—Thomp-
  son ( W. J.) & Dwyer (F. C.)  Notes on a case simu-
  lating a perforating  gastric ulcer.  Tr.  Roy. Acad.  M.
Stomach  (Ulcer of Perforation or rup-

  ture in).
  Ireland, DubL, 1899-1900, xviii, 62-67.  Also: Dublin J. M,
  Sc, 1900, cix, 252-256.  Also [Abstr.J: Med. Press & Circ,
  Lond., 1900, n. s., 371.—Thomson (A.)  Operative in-
  terference in perforated ulcer of the stomach. Lancet
  Lond., 1896. ii, 11-14.—Thomson (R.)  Case of ruptured
  gastric ulcer; recovery. Ibid., 1899, ii, 486.—Til ton (B.
  T.)  Perforated  gastric ulcer.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903,
  xxxvii, 617-619. -----. Practical deductions from a series
  of operations for perforated gastric and duodenal ulcer.
  Internat.  Clin., Phila., 1908,18. s., i, 105-112. -----. Diag-
  nostic points in the recognition of perforated gastric and
  duodenal ulcers.  Med.Rec, N. Y.,1908,lxxiv,1044-1046.—
  Tobln (R. F.)  Four consecutive casesof perforated gas-
  tric uleer successfully operated on.   Tr. Roy. Acad. M. Ire-
  land, DubL, 1902,xx,71-80.  Also: Med. Press&Circ,Lond.,
  1902, n. s., lxxiii, 482-484.—Tonking (J. H.)  Operative
  treatment of a perforated gastric ulcer. Lancet, Lond., 1904,
  i,91.-----. Casesofabdominalsectibnperformedforintus-
  susception and perforating gastric ulcer. Ibid., ii, 832.—
  Toogood (F. S.)  A case of perforating gastric ulcer;
  laparotomy, recovery.  76z'd., 1898,i, 158.— Torrance (G.)
  Perforating gastric ulcer; closed by suturing; no-loop gas-
  tro-enterostomy; recovery. BostonM.&S.J.,1908,clix,145.
  -----. The surgical treatment of perforating gastric and
  duodenal ulcers.  MobileM.&S.J.,1908,xii,203-214. Also:
  South. M.&S.,Chattanooga, 1908, ix, 152-156—Tuffler&
  Dujarrier.  Ulcere perforant de  l'estomac avec adhe-
  rence au foie; gastro-ent6ro-anastomose, mort.  Bull.Soc.
  anat. de Par., 1897, lxxii, 300.—Turner (G. R.) On four
  cases of perforating gastric ulcer; together with notes of
  a case of acute dilatation of thestomach. Clin. J., Lond.,
  1902,  xx, 17-24.—Turner (G. R.) & English (T. C.)
  Nine consecutive cases of  perforated gastric ulcertreated
  by suture, irrigation, and drainage.  Lancet, Lond., 1904,
. ii, 146-147. — Clcus ventriculi; Perforationsperitonitis.
  Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abth. d. Spit, zu Basel, 1901, 51.—III-
  ricli (C.)  Sequelae ulceris ventriculi perforati. Bibliot.
  f. La?ger,  K0benh., 1896, 7. R., vii, 367-373—Valine (M.-
  A.) & Leclerc (O.)  Ulcere gastrique double avec per-
  foration.  Bull.med.de Quebec, 1908-9,x,311-315.—Vance
  (A. M.)   Perforative ulcer of the stomach, with  symp-
  toms of appendicitis.  Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1899-
  1900, vi, 191.—Van Sweringen (B.)  Perforating gas-
  tric ulcer, with remarks on diagnosis and treatment. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1908, li,405.—Vassal (P.) Gastrite
  alcoolique;  hypochlorhydrie; ulcere d'estomac termine
  par perforation; thrombose de  l'artere coronaire stoma-
  chique.  Bull. Soc.  anat.  de Par.,  1891, lxvi, 362-365.—
  Verdelet.  Perforation  de l'estomac consecutive a un
  ulcere rond et simulant par ses  sympt6mes une appendi-
  cite.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1900, xxx, 129.  Also: Mem.
  et Bull. Soc. de m6d. et chir.de Bordeaux (1900), 1901, 28-
  30.—Vergely (P.)  Ulcere double de l'estomac; deux
  perforations; peritonite consecutive.  Bull. Soc. d'anat.
  et physiol. . . . de Bordeaux, 1881,  ii,  57-65.—Vergely
  (P.) & Lamarque.  Ulcere latent de l'estomac; perfo-
  ration sous l'influence d'un taenifuge.  2te2.,1889,x,123.—
  Verrall (T.J.)  Perforated gastric ulcer. Lancet.Lond.,
  1898, ii, 1628.—Viannay  (C.)  Trois cas d'intervention
  chirurgieale pour  ulcere perforant  de l'estomac  Areh.
  prov. de  chir., Par., 1900, ix, 694-706.—Vii lard  (E.) &
  t.autiller (C.-L.)  Perforation de l'estomac par ulcere;
  laparotomie; gastrostomietemporaire; guerison. Province
  med., Lyon, 1901,  xv,  169-172—Villard (E.) & Pina-
  telle (L.)  De la perforation des ulceres de la petite
  courbure  (perforations hautes).  Rev. de chir., Par., 1904,
  xxix, 708; 846: xxx, 132.—Vosper  (S.)  Perforated gas-
  tric ulcer; patient seen almost immediately; operation;
  recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1908, ii,  536.— Waltz.  Ein
  Fall von Heilung einer Peritonitis nach Magengeschwiirs-
  perforation  durch Laparotomie.  Deutsche med.  Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1900, xxvi, Ver.-Beil.,  174.—Wal-
  lace (C. S.)  A note on the abdominal incisions for the
  exploration of the appendix and perforated ulcer of the
  stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, i, 792— Wallis (F.  C.)
  Three cases of nerforated gastric  uleer; recovery after
  operation.  Ibid., 1903, ii.  1086—Walters (J. H.)  Per-
  foration of  a gastric ulcer; operation; recovery.  Ibid.,
  1895, i, 484— Walther (C.)  Ulcere perforant de l'esto-
  mac.   Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1890, lxv, 466-468.—Ward
  (E.)  Two cases in  which gastro-enterostomy was per-
  formed in the course of operation for perforated ulcer.
  Lancet, Lond., 1906,  ii, 19.—Ward (M. R.)  Perforating
  ulcer of the stomach.  Pittsburgh M. Rev., 1896, x, 79-81.—
  Warren (J. C.)  Perforating gastric ulcer; operation;
  death.  Boston M. & S. J., 1900, cxlii,  428.—Watkins
  (A.  H.)  Perforating gastric ulcer; operation.  South
  African M. Rec, Cape Town, 1907, v, 132.—Watson (C.
  G.)  A case of perforation of a gastric ulcer, which oc-
  curred in an apparently healthy girl while at work in
  the hospital;  laparotomy; recovery.   Clin. J.,  Lond.,
  1908-9, xxxiii, 286.—Watson  (F.  S.)  Perforating gas-
  tric ulcer in connection with an hour-glass contraction
  of the stomach due to  adhesions from an old ulcer; gen-
  eral peritonitis present at time of operation, which was 
STOMACH.
794
STOMACH.
Stomach  ( Ulcer of, Perforation or rup-

  ture in).
  undertaken eleven hours after appearance of symptoms
  indicating perforation; suture perforation;  death from
  general peritonitisfour days later. Med. A Surg. Rep. Bost.
  City Hosp., 1900. xi, 92-94.'-----. Perforating ulcer of the
  stomach; general peritonitis; suture of the  perforation;
  death on the fourth day from general peritonitis; opera-
  tion undertaken twenty-four hours after first appearance
  of symptoms of perforation.  Ibid.,91— Weimann (H.)
  Ueber einen Fall von Heilung eines perforierten Magen-
  geschwiirs durch einfache  Eroffnung eines intraperito-
  nealen Abszesses.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv,
  1288.—Weir (R. F.)  Laparotomy for perforating round
  ulcer of the stomach.  Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1892, i.
  12-21.—Weir (R. F.) & Peck (C. II.)   Perforated gas-
  tric ulcer; generalized peritonitis.  Ann. Surg.,  Phila.,
  19%, xliii, 928-930.—Wheeler (H. J.)  A case of perfor-
  ated gastric ulcer; operation; recoverv.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1901, ii, 1121.—Whitby (C.J.)  Non-fatal perforation in
  acaseof gastriculcer, haematemesis; transfusion. Ibid.,
  1899, i, 1713.—White (S.)  Five consecutive cases of per-
  forated gastric ulcer treated by excision.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1904, i, 421.—Whitelord (C. H.) & Blagden
  (J. J.)  A case of perforated gastric (or duodenal) ulcer;
  recovery without operation. Ibid.,428.—Wikerhauser
  (T.)  Dva sluCaja penetrirajueega zeludacnoga 6ira u
  stienke trbuha.   [Two cases of perforating ulcers of the
  stomach  in the abdominal wall.]  Lied, viestnik, u Za-
  grebu, 1900, xxii, 237-239. —Willcocks (F.)   Gastric
  ulcer; perforation; operation.  Clin. J., Lond., 1897-8, xi,
  192.—Willis (W. M.)  A  case of repeated abdominal
  section for  perforation of  gastric ulcers.   Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1907, i, 926.—Wttthauer. Ueber Magenperfo-
  ration und subphrenische Abscesse.  Therap. Monatsh.,
  BerL, 1895,  ix, 543-545.—'Wood (T. J.)  A  case  of per-
  forated gastric ulcer successfully treated by operation 52
  hours after the perforation took place.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1904, ii, 1563.—Woolsey (G.)  Acute perforation of gas-
  triculcer. Ann. Surg., Phila., 1909, xlix, 858-860.—Work
  (J. A,), jr.  Gastric ulcer with perforation and death; re-
  port of a case.  J. Indiana  M. Ass., Fort Wayne, 1909, ii,
  240.—lLOiinjj < A. A.)  Some casesof perforating gastric
  ulcer.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1905, xvi, 610-516. -----.
  Three cases of perforated ulcer of the stomach or duode-
  num.   Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasg.,  1905-7, vi, 390-392 —
  Ziegler.  Geheilte Perforation eines Magengeschwiires
  mit Pylorusstenose nach angelegter Gastroenterostomie.
  Sitzungsb. d. iirztl. Ver. Munchen U899), 1900, ix, 47-49.

Stomach   (Ulcer   of  Traumatic   and

  post- operat ive).
    Dumkny (A.)   * L'ulcere traumatique de l'es-
  tomac.  8°.  Paris, 1903.
    Gappisch (J. A.)   * Ulcus ventriculus  perfo-
  rans und Trauma.  8°.   Miinchen, 1903.
    Lavelle (J.-N.) Contribution a  l'etude de
  l'ulcere traumatic]ue  de l'estomac.   8°.   Bor-
  deaux, 1907.
    Muller (P.)   * Ulcus  ventriculi et duodeni
  traumaticum.   [Leipzig.]  8°.   Breslau, 1894.
    Torxe (L.)   * Etude  sur l'ulcere  simple de
  l'estomac  d'origine traumatique;  pathogenie.
  4°.   Toulouse, 1894.
    Ackermann  (W.)  Trauma und chronische Kom-
  pression  des Epigastriums  als Ursachen des Magenge-
  schwiirs. Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., BerL, 1906, xii, 317-320.
  Also,  transl.:  Med.  News,  N. Y., 1905,  lxxxi,  50-56.—
  Brodnitz.  Das Ulcus pepticum nach Gastroenterosto-
  mie.  Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL,
  1903, xxxii, pt.  1, 77-80.—Delltala  (F.) & Rovasio
  (A.)  Un caso di ulcera traumatica dello stomaco.  Riv.
  veneta di sc. med., Venezia, 1910, lii, 337-360.—Dobro-
  tvorski (V. I.)   Pepticheskiya yazvi zheludka i to-
  shtshel kishki, razvivayushtshiyasya poslle gastroentero-
  stomii.  [Peptic ulcers of the stomach and large intestine
  following gastroenterostomy.]  Khirurgi'a,  Mosk.,  1908,
  xxxv,  97-126.—Fertig.  Ueber Ulcus ventriculi trau-
  maticum. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1905, lii, 1781.—
  Fibieh (R.)  Experimentelle Untersuchungen fiber die
  Einwirkung der  Ga«troenteroanastomose auf das Llcus
  ventriculi.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir.,
  BerL, 1906, xxxv, pt. 2, 30-38.—Gross (A.)   Ueber Llcus
  ventriculi traumaticum.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgvb. d. Med.
  u. Chir., Jena, 1902, x, 713-725.—Hoggan (B. B.)  Notes
  on a case of two acute ulcers of stomach resulting from
  kick by a horse.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1893, Xii,
  189.—Jacobelli.  Rapporto tra lesioni violente dello
  stomaco e 1' ulcera.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1899, xx, 1477.
  Also: Arch, ed atti d. Soc ital. di chir. 1899, Roma, 1900,
  xiv, pp. lix-lxi.—Jackh.   Ueber einen Fall von trau-
  matischem Magengeschwiir.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir., BerL,
  1902, lxvi, 938-955.—Jessen (F.)  Ein Fall von Ulcus
  ventriculi traumaticum.   Monatschr.  f. Unfallheilk.,
Stomach  (Ulcer  of   Traumatic   and

  post-operative).
  Leipz., 1900, vii, 256. —Kaufmann  (J.)  Peptlsehcs
  Geschwiir nach Gastroenterostomie mit Bildung von Ma-
  gencolon- und Colonjejunumtisteln; vollsUindiger Yer-
  schluss der Gastroenteroanastomose.  Mitt. a. d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u.  Chir.,  Jena, 1905-6, xv, 151-1 t.o.  Also,
  transl.: Med. News, X. V., 1905,lxxxvii,53-67.—Koeher.
  Demonstration eines Lleus pepticum jejuni nach Gastro-
  jejunostomie.  Verhandl. d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Chir
  BerL, 1902, xxxi, pt. 1, 103-105.—Kronlein.   Leber
  Ulcus und Stenosis des Magens nach Trauma.  Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzeeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1898-9, iv, 493-504, 1 pL—
  JTlakara (L.) Idiilt gyomorfekelyre  vall6 jelensegek
  gydgyula-a gastroenterostomia  utjan.   [Inflammatory
  signs revealing chronic stomach ulcer after gastroenter-
  ostomy.]  Orvosi  hetil.,  Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 701.—Oet-
  tinger (W.)  De l'ulcere de l'estomac  consecutif aux
  traumatismes externes.  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest
  [etc.], Par., 1909, iii, 61-78.—Orsoni (('.)  Un caso di
  ulcerazione semplice traumatica dello stomaco. Ga/z. d.
  osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii. 572.—Pauly.   Zur Lehre vom
  traumatischen MageiigcM-hwuT.   Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg ,
  BerL, 1898, iv, 25-29.—Rcichel  (P.)  Zur Lehre vom
  traumatischen  Magengeschwiir.   Ibid.,  113.—Itendu.
  Ulceres gastriques d'origuie traumatique.  Ann. de nic'-d.
  scient. et prat., Par., 1893, iii, 297; 305— Richardiere
  (H.)  Ulceres traumatiques de l'estomac.  Union  med.,
  Par.,1895,3. s., lix, 183-186.—Silbermark (M.)  Runden
  Magengeschwiir nach Trauma.  Wien. med. Wehnsehr.,
  1902, lii, 993; 1073—Stenlco (V.)  Saggi  di ricerehe sn
  i  batterl dell' ulcera gastrica traumatica.  Boll. d. Ass.
  med. tridentina, Trento, 1894, xiii, 3-8.—Taple. Un cas
  d'ulcere de l'estomac d'origine traumatique. Midi med.,
  Toulouse,  1894, iii, 245-250.— Thlein  (C.) Ein durch
  Unfall herbeigefulirtes  Magengeschwiir.  Monatschr. f.
  Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1899, vi,  154.— Tuffier (T.)  Gastro-
  enterostomie posterieure reparee  spontanement; ulcere
  gastrique consecutif. Rev. internat. de med. et de chir.,
  Par., 1907, xviii,  302-305.—Vague.  Ulcera simple del
  est6mago de origen traumAtico.   Rev. de med. y cirug.
  pract., Madrid, 1904, lxiii,418.

Stomach ( Ulcer  of   Treatment of).
    Bamberger (L.)  Die innere und chirurgische
  Behandlung  des chronischen Magengeschwiirs.
  8°.   Berlin, 1909.
    Becker  (M.)   * Beitrage  zur Therapie des
  Ulcus ventriculi.  8°.    Wurzburg,  1901.
    Bell  (J. W.)   Treatment of gastric ulcer.
  8°.   Chicago, 1908.
    Cohendi (Si.)   * Traitement  de l'ulcere de
  l'estomac; revue critique.  8°.   Paris,  1899.
    Delmasike (P.)   * Enquete  sur les  reniiltata
  eloignes  du  traitement  medical  de  l'ulcere de
  l'estomac  dans la  clientele  hospitaliere.   8°.
  Paris, 1909.
    du Pelocx (P.-H.)  * Repos stomacal ahsolu
  et ulcere simple de l'estomac. 8°.   Paris, 1904.
    Pomerais  ((t.)  * Traitement de l'ulcere de
  l'estomac  par la cure  de  repos  absolu.   8°.
  Paris, 1898.
    ------.  The same.   8°.   Pans,  1898.
    Rheinwald  (M.)   * Die Behandlung des ein-
  fachen  Magengeschwiirs mit Karlsbad Kuren.
  8°.   Tubingen, 1898.
    Rodriguez y Abaytva (N.)  Tratamiento  de
  la ulcera peptica  en plena actividad por el re-
  poso absolute) de la funcionalidad gastrica  miti-
  gado por la alimentation rectal.   8°.   Madrid,
  1898.
    Turck (F. B.)  The factors concerned in the
  healing of peptic ulcers.  8°.  [n. p., 1907.]
    Vasilykff (S.  M.)  Lecheniye  kronicheskol
  yazvi zheludka;  s  dopclneniyami  otnositelno
  etiologii i klinicheskoi  kartini yazvi zheludka,
  a takzhe, diagnostiki srashtsheniy i deforniatsiy
  yevo.   [Treatment of chronic ulcer of the stom-
  ach, with additions  concerning the etiology and
  clinical picture of this disease, and likewise con-
  cerning the diagnosis of adhesions  and deformi-
  ties of the stomach. ]  8°.   [ Yuryer, 1901. ]
    Aaron (C. D.)  Treatment of  ulcer of  the stomach.
  Dietet. & Hvg. Gaz., N. Y.,1906, xxii, 197-200.—Ageron.
  Diagnostische und therapeutische Bemerkungen zum
  Ulcus ventriculi chronicum.  Verhandl. d. Cong. f. in- 
STOMACH.
795
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of  Treatment of).
  nere Med., Wiesb., 1900, xviii, 450-469.—von Aldor (L.)
  Leber den heutigen Stand der Behandlung des runden
  Magengeschwiirs.   St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1900, n.
  F., xvii, 147; 155.—Alexander (A.)  Ueberdie thera-
  peutische Beeinflussung der Hyperaciditat und des Ulcus
  ventriculi durch Neutralon.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
  xlvi, 2193-2195.—Anders (J. M.)  The use of rest in bed
  and the combined form of feeding  in the treatment of
  gastric ulcer.   Memphis Lancet, 1899, ii, 238-241,—A n-
  dresen (A. F. R.)  Gastric ulcer  and  its treatment.
  Therap. Med., N. Y., 1910, iv, 193; 229.— Arany  (Z. S.)
  A gyomorfekely belorvostani kezelese.   [The internal
  treatment of ulcer of the stomach.]  Orvosi hetil., Buda-
  pest, 1907, li, 603.  Also, transl.: Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1907, n. s., lxxxiii, 420-422.  Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir.
  Presse, Budapest, 1907,  xliii, 1205-1211.—Bailey  (T.)
  Treatmentof gastric ulcer.  Am. Med., Burlington,  Vt.,
  & N. Y., 1908, n. s., iii, 125-130.  Also, Reprint.—Ball (Sir
  C.)  The treatment of non-malignant gastric ulcer.  Tr.
  Roy. Acad. M.  Ireland, DubL, 1907, xxv, 80-87.  Also:
  Dublin J. M. Sc, 1907, cxxiii,  170-176.  Also: Med.  Press
  &Circ, Lond., 1907, cxxxiv, 170-172.—Barker (M. R.)
  Psychical and medical treatment of conditions under-
  lying  gastric peptic ulcer.   N. York  M.J. [etc.], 1906,
  Ixxxiv, 1123-1126.—Bassler  (A.)   Some  medical con-
  siderations in the treatment of gastric ulcer, with special
  reference to  the use of belladonna  and X-ray therapy.
  Med. Times, N.  Y., 1909, xxxvii,  259-261.—Bell (.1.  W.)
  The management of gastric  ulcer.   St. Paul M. J., St.
  Paul,  Minn., 1907, ix, 233-237.  Also:  J. Minn. M. Ass.
  [etc.], Minneap., 1908, xxviii, 281-283.—Benczur (G.)
  A kerek gyomorfekely ujabb gy6gym6djair61. [Recent
  methods of treatment of the round ulcer of the stomach.]
  Diaet. es physik. gy6gyitom., Budapest.  1907,5-8.—Berg-
  mann.  Zur Behandlung des Magengeschwiirs.  Med.
  Klin., BerL, 1906, ii, 69-72.—Billard (A.)   Les  corps
  gras dans le traitement de l'ulcere de l'estomac. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, n. s., iv, 515.—Bloch (W.)
  Beitrage zur Oelbehandlung der Ulcera und Stenosen des
  Pylorus.  Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,  BerL,  1907, xiii, 606-
  615.—Block (E. B.) The treatment of gastric and duo-
  denal ulcers and hvperchlorhvdria.  South. M. J., Nash-
  ville, 1910-11, iii,  68-73.—Bolton  (C.)   The mode of
  action of gastrotoxic serum and the healing of gastro-
  toxic  ulcers.  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.,  Lond., 1908-9, ii,
  Path. Sect., 54-63.  -----. Some points in the treatment
  of gastric ulcer.   Ibid., 1909-10, iii, Therap. & Pharmacol.
  Sect., 117-137.  -4Zso:Brit.M.J.,Lond.,1910,ii,501-505.  \Also:
  Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Path. Sect., 53-59.—
  Bourget (L.)  Beobachtungen  fiber  Ulcus ventriculi
  und die Behandlung desselben mit Eisenchloridwaschun-
  gen.   Therap.  Monatsh., BerL,  1900,  xiv,  285;  350.
  -----. Die Behandlung des  runden  Magengeschwiirs
  mit  Eisenchlorid-Gelatine.   Ibid.,  1909,  xxiii,  353.—
  Boyd (F. D.)  On the principle of rest in the treatment
  of gastric ulcer.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1905, xvi, 193-
  205.—Bramwell (B.)   On the treatment of gastric ul-
  cer.  Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1902-3, n. s., i, 368-384.—Brun-
  sebwig (C.)  Le traitement de l'ulcere rond de  l'es-
  tomac. Rev. med. de la Franche-Comte, Besancon, 1910,
  xviii,  145-149.—Burke  (M.  O.)   Gastric  ulcer.  Char-
  lotte [N. C.l M. J., 1909, lx, 14-17— Cabot (H.) & Bad-
  ger (G. S. C.) The interrelation of medicine and surerery
  in the treatment of gastric ulcer.  Boston M. & S. J., 1904,
  cii, 259-264.  Also, Reprint.—(hapnt. Traitement de
  l'ulcere gastrique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de  Par.,
  1898, n. s , xxiv. 21-31.  Also [Abstr.]: Gaz. d. h6p., Par.,
  1898, lxxi, 67 —Clarke (E. D.) Two cases of gastric ul-
  cer, with remarks  concerning diagnosis and  treatment.
  Tr. Rhode Island  M. Soc. 1896, Providence, 1897, v, 328-
  337— Clarke (W. B.)  The treatmentof gastric ulcera-
  tion.  Med. Mag., Lond., 1910, xix, 68-75.—Craig (J.)
  Remarks  on  the treatment of gastric ulcer.  Tr.  Roy.
  Acad. M.Ireland,  DubL, 1910,  xxviii, 53-66.  Also: Brit.
  M. J., Lond.,  1910, i, 247-249—Czygan.   Zur Behand-
  lung  der ulcusartigen  Magenerkrankungen.  Therap.
  Monatsh., BerL, 1898, xii, 494-496. —B. ( P. )   Organisa-
  tion  du  traitement  medical  de l'ulcere  de l'estomac.
  Presse  med.,  Par., 1907,  xv, 799. — David  (d.)  Traite-
  ment medical de l'ulcere de l'estomac. Tribune med.,
  Par., 1903, 2. s.,  xxxv, 311-313. —Bavis (W. )  The
  medical treatment of gastric ulcer.  St. Paul  M. J., St.
  Paul, Minn., 1906,  viii,  393-395.—Bed ham (J. E.)   Di-
 agnosis and medical treatment of gastric ulcer.  Merck's
  Arch., N Y.,  1909, xi, 1,  38.—Benechau  (D.)  La dys-
 pepsie des ulcereux gastriques op6r6s et son traitement.
 Semaine med., Par , 1907, xxvii, 481^87.—Bieminger.
 Heilung von Magengeschwiir mitXeroform. Allg. med.
 Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1902, lxxi, 719.—Biggie (J. A.) Notes
 of a case of ulcer of the stomach; cured by lactopeptine.
 Med. Repr., Lond.,  1894,  v, 33.—Blscussion on the
 treatment of gastric ulcer. Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1903, ii,
 1041-1045.—Bonald (W. M.)  Inoperable  gastric ulcer.
 Detroit M. J., 1908, viii, 166-169.—Kbright (E.)  Treat-
 ment of chronic gastric ulcer. Calif. State J. M., San
 Fran., 1910, viii, 326-328.—Ferla (J. M.)  Ulcera gastrica
 deCruveilhier; hiperclorhidria, hipersecreci6n sin atonia;
 examen del contenido gastrico; curaci6n.   Med. de  los
Stomach (Ulcer of  Treatment of).
  mhos, Barcel., 1907, viii, 233-236.—Fleiner (W.)  Ueber
  die Behandlung von Magengeschwuren und einigen von
  diesen ausgehenden Reizerscheinungen und Blutungen.
  Allg. Wien. med. Ztg., 1893, xxxviii, 221; 233.  Also: Mun-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1893, xl, 339-341. Also: Wien. med.
  BL, 1893, xvi, 271; 281. -----.  Ueber die Therapie des Ma-
  gengeschwures.  Verhandl.d.Cong.f.innereMed.,Wiesb.,
  1902, xx, 63-134.  Also: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1902,
  xlix, 913; 960; 1008.—I'oxwortliy (F. W.)  What to eat
  in gastric ulcer; a milk free  diet.  J. Indiana M. Ass.,
  Fort Wayne, 1909, ii, 238-240 — Frleden wald (J.)  The
  medical treatment of gastric ulcer.  N. York M. J. [etc 1.
  1905, lxxxi,  1098-1100. — Frothlngham  (C.) Present
  treatment of gastric and duodenal uleer; a review of the
  recent literature on the subject.  Boston M. & S. J., 1911,
  clxiv, 489-495.—FUrst (L.)  Zur Ernahrungsfrage  bei
  Ulcus ventriculi.   Ztschr. f. diiitet. u. physik. Therap.,
  Leipz., 1899, iii, 505-507.—Fuetterer (G.)  Treatment of
  chronic round ulcer of  the stomach.   J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 76-79.  Also, Reprint.—Garriga
  (B.)  El regimen lacteo en la ulcera del estomago.  Rev.
  de cien.med. de Barcel., 1906, xxxii, 441-449.—Gaultier
  (R.)  Des  parotidites survenant au cours de la "cure de
  repos stomacal absolu" pour le traitement de l'ulcere sim-
  ple.  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.], Par., 1910, iv
  20-25.—te  Gcnipt. Ueber Behandlung des runden Ma-
  gengeschwiirs mit Eisenalbuminat.   Berl. klin. Wchn-
  schr.,1886, xxiii,240-243.  Also, Reprint.—Gillillan (J.g )
  The medical treatment of gastric uleer.  St. Paul M. J.
  St. Paul, Minn., 1909, xi,  596-599.—Gill (R. F.)  A plea
  for a more continuous treatment of gastric ulcer.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 653.— Gluzlriski (A.)   Ueber die
  Behandlung des peptischen Magengeschwures.  Wien.
  klin.  Wchnschr., 1900, xiii, 1125-1133.—Godart-Ban-
  hieux.  L'emploi des alcalins dans l'ulcere de  l'esto-
  mac.  Polielin., Brux., 1898, vii, 33-43.—Goldberg  (S.
  V.)   Popitka primleneniya Becquerel'evskikh luchel k
  llechehiyu ulcus rodens.  [Becquerel's ravs in the treat-
  ment of . .  .]   Russk. chir. arch., S.-Peterb., 1903, xix,
  730-734, 1 pl.—Goldinger (Yu. A.)  Spermin-Pelya pri
  yazvle zheludka.   [Spermin in stomach ulcer.]  J. med.
  khim. i organoterap., S.-Peterb.,  1908, xv, 231-233.—
  Go n gor a (J.)  Acerca del tratamiento farmacologico
  de la ulcera cr6nica simple del est6mago.  Rev. de cien.
  med. de Barcel., 1897, xxiii, t. 2, 401-408.—Gonzalez C.
  (E.)  Tratamiento  de  la ulcera gastrica.  Rev. med. de
  Chile, Sant. de Chile, 1907,  xxxv, 169-176.— Greene (C.
  L.)  The treatment of gastric ulcer.  St. Paul M. J., St.
  Paul, Minn., 1908, x, 339-345—Haberman (J. V.)  The
  I.enhartz treatment of gastric ulcer at the Eppendorfer
  Krankenhaus.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1906, lxix, 967-969.—
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 25.— Hamilton (H. L.)
  Treatment of a case of gastric ulcer.  Louisville M.
  Month., 1898-9, v, 131.—Handelsman (B. )   O  lecze-
  niu  wrzodu  okragtego zoladka.  [Treatment of round
  ulcer of the  stomach.]  Czasopismo lek., Lodz, 1908, x,
  417;  490. — Hartman ( W. L.)   Diagnosis and  treat-
  ment  of stomach ulcer.   Tr. Homceop. M. Soc, N. Y.,
  1909, liii, 224-231.—Hatch (J. L.)  A case of gastric ulcer
  cured by X-iodo-bismuth.  Internat. Therap., N. Y., 1906,
  ii, 94.—Hayem.   Le  traitement medical de  l'ulcdre
  simple de  l'e.stomac.  J.  de m6d. int., Par., 1902, vi, 131-
  133.—Henry (F. P.)  The medical  treatmentof gastric
  ulcer. Proc. Phila. Co. M.  Soc, Phila., 1905,  xxvi, 132-
  137.   Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix,  391.  Also, Re-
  print.—Herriek (J. B.)  The treatment of ulcer of the
  stomach by rest and rectal feeding.  Chicago M. Recor-
  der, 1898, xv, 371-375.   [Discussion], 433.  Also [Abstr.]:
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898,  xxxi,  1303.—Hewes (H.
  F.)  Treatment of ulcer of the  stomach, with a record of
  cases.  J. Am. M. Ass.,  Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 838-840.  [Dis-
  cussion], 932-936.—Hochenegg (J.)  Zur  Behandlung
  der  Ulcus ventriculi.  Jahresb. d. ii. chir. Klin,  zu Wien
  1906, Berl. & Wien, 1907, 33-39.—Hort (E. C.)  The treat-
  ment of chronic gastric and duodenal ulcer with anti-
  lyric serum.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, ii, 1080-1082. -----.
  A lecture on the treatment of gastric and duodenal ulcer.
  Ibid., 1910, ii, 1903-1907.—Jacobs (A. G.)  UeberRectal-
  ernahrung (an der  Hand eines Falles von Ulcus ventri-
  culi).  Klin.-exper. Beitr. •/,. inn. Med.  Festschr. . . . La-
  zarus, BerL, 1899,183-191— J ovanovie (K.M.)  Onovim
  nacinima internog lecenja ulcus'a ventriculi.  [Thenew
  method of  internal treatment  of ulcer of the stomach.]
  Srpski. arh. za celok lek., Beograd, 1910, xvi, 161;  210.—
  Katzenstein (M.)  Der Schutz des Magens gegen die
  Selbst verdauung, nebsteinem Vorschlag zur Behandlung
  des Ulcus ventriculi.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1908, xiv,
  1749-1753.—Kaulmann (J.)   Zur Behandlung der Blu-
  tungen beim chronischen Magengeschwiir.   Festschr. z.
  40jahr. Stiftungsfeier d. Deutsch. Hosp., N. Y., 1909, 61-
  72.   Also, transl.: Am. J. M.  Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1910,
  exxxix, 790-800.  Also, Reprint.—Kelling (G.) Die di-
  agnostische und therapeutische Bedeutung des sympathi-
  schen Reizzustandes beim Magengeschwiir.   Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1902, Leipz., 1903,
  ii, 2. Hlfte., 79.—Kenner (R. C.)  The treatment of gas-
  tric ulcer and chronic gastritjs.  St. Louis M. & S. J., 1902,
  lxxxii, 233. — ifc«5tly (L.)  Ujabb mozzanatok az  ulcus 
STOMACH.
796
STOMACH.
Stomach ( Ulcer of,  Treatment of).
  ventriculi kezeles£neL   [New methods of treatment of
  ulcer of the stomach.]  Budapesti orv. ujsdg, 1908, vi, 439-
  412. —Kirby (N. H.)  A case of ulcer of  the stomach
  treated with protonuclein.  Tri-State  M. J., St.  Louis,
  1896, iii, 343.  Also: Atlantic M. Weekly, Providence, 1895,
  iv, 375.  Also: Coll. &  Clin. Rec, Phila., 1896, xvii, 117.—
  Klapp (R.)  Ueber die Behandlung eines in das Pan-
  kreasperforierten Magengeschwiirs.   Veroffentl. d. Hufe-
  land. Gesellsch. in Berl. (1908), 1909, pt.2,103-107.—Kel-
  logg (J. H.)  The Lenhartz method of treating gastric
  ulcer.  Mod. Med., Battle Creek, Mich., 1908, xvii, 85-
  87.—Klieneberger (C.)  Ueber rektale Ernahrung
  mit  besonderer  Berucksichtigung  des Ulcus  ventri-
  culi.   Therap. d. Gegenw., BerL, 1904, xiv,  197-207.—
  Krauss  (S.)  Zur  Behandlung des Ulcus ventriculi.
  Wien.  med. Wchnschr., 1906, lvi, 24.— Krupetski (A.
  A.)  Znacheniye ortoforma pri llechenii kruglol yazvi
  zheludka.  [Value ot orthoform in the treatment of round
  ulcer of thestomach.]  Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1899, xi,
  no. 11, 5-15.—Kiihner (A.)  Medizinische  oder  chirur-
  gische Behandlung des Magengeschwiirs.  Reichs-Med.-
  Anz., Leipz., 1909, xxxiv, 466-468.—Lambert (A.)  The
  medical treatment of duodenal  and gastric ulcer. J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 845-849.  [Discussion],
  932-936. Also: M. & S. Rep. Bellevue Hosp., N. Y., 1905-6,
  ii, 207-217.—Lambert (S. W.)   Medical treatment of
  gastric ulcer. Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & X. Y., 1904, n. s  ,
  cxxviii, 975-984.   Also, Reprint. -----. The Lenhartz
  treatment of gastric  ulcer.  Tr. Ass.  Am.  Physicians,
  Phila., 1907, xxii, 607-623.  Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. &
  N. Y.,  1908,  n. s., cxxxv, 18-25.—Lelte (A. P.)   Trata-
  mento da ulcera redonda no Hospital cantonal de Lau-
  sanne.  Med. mod., Porto, 1909, xvi, 79.—Lemoine (G.)
  Traitement  de l'ulcere de l'estomac.  Nord med., Lille,
  1907, xiii, 97; 109.—Lenhartz.  Eine neue  Behandlung
  des Ulcus ventriculi.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1904, xxx, 412.—Lenhartz  diet in gastric uleer.
  J. Am. Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1, 1813. — Lennfe.  Das Len-
  hartzsche Verfahren beim Magengeschwiir.   Med. Klin.,
  BerL, 1907, iii, 648.—von Leube  (W.)  Zur Behand-
  lung des Magengeschwiirs.  Deutsche med.  Wehnsehr.,
  Leipz.  u.  BerL, 1909,  xxxv, 961-964. — Llchty (J.  A.)
  The treatment of gastric ulcer based upon the  results
  of one hundred and forty cases.  Internat. Clin., Phila.,
  1908, 18. s., iv, 13-21. -----. The  medical treatment of
  gastric ulcer and its results.  Penn. M. J., Athens, 1908-9,
  xii, 609-613.—Lindsay (J. A.)  Gastric ulcer; its diag-
  nosis and treatment.  Dublin J. M.  Sc, 1907, exxiii,  176-
  179.—Linossier (G.)  Le traitement de l'ulcere simple
  de l'estomac.  Cong, franc, de med., Par., 1907, rapports,
  135-192.—Little (E. G.)  A German  method of treating
  gastric uleer.  St. Mary's  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1904, x, 71-
  71.—LittIe(J.)  The treatmentof gastric ulcer. Tr. Roy.
  Acad. M.  Ireland, DubL. 1907. xxv.  70-79.  Also:  Dublin
  J. M. Sc, 1907, exxiii, 161-170. —Lockwood (G. R.)
  The prognosis and end-results of treatment of  gastric
  ulcer.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 948-952.—Low
  (W. S.)  A note on the pathology and treatment of gastric
  ulcer.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, ii, 730.—Lyon (G.)   Traite-
  mentde l'uleeresimplede l'estomac   Bull.gen.de therap.
  [etc.],Par.,1898,cxxxv,546; 575; 616.  [Discussion].cxxxvi,
  29.  Also [Abstr.]: Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1898, lxxi, 507-509.—
  MeCaskey (G. W.)   The proper limitations of the medi-
  cal and surgical treatmentof gastriculcer.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1906, lxx, 204-207. Also: Med. Progress, Louisville,
  1907, xxiii, 31-33.—M'Hardy (T.)  Case of chronic gas-
  tric ulcer treated by bichromate of potassium.  Scot. M.
  & S. J., Edinb., 1898, iii. 514-517.— Mackenzie (K. A.J.)
  Indications for treatment in gastric  and duodenal ulcer.
  Med. Sentinel,  Portland, Oreg., 1907, xv, 516-519.— Mc-
  W alter (J. C.)   A note on oxalate of cerium [in gastric
  ulcer].  Med. Press &  Circ, Lond., 1909 [n.  s.], lxxxvii,
  494.—Marchettl (G.)  Patogenesi  dell' ulcera gastrica
  e sue applicazioni terapeutiche.  Riforma med.. Palermo-
  Napoli. 1906, xxii, 1373-1381.— Maragliano (E.)  Tera-
  pia delle ulceri dello stomaco e del duodeno. Cron. d.
  clin. med. di Genova,  1909, xv, 193-195.—Mathieu (A.)
  Traitement de l'ulcere de l'estomac  Ann. de med. scient.
  et prat., Par., 1894, iv, 369. -----. Le traitement u^ael de
  la forme aigue d'ulcus gastrique.  Bull, med., Par., 1909,
  xxiii. 669-671. -----.  Traitementde l'ulcere de l'estomac
  Rev. gen. de clin. etde therap., Par.,  1909, xxiii, 678-680.—
  Mathieu (A.) &Moutler(F.)  Le traitement m6dical
  de l'ulcere simple de l'estomac  en France.  Internat.
  Beitr. z. Path. u. Therap. d. Ernahrungsstor., Stoffwechs.-
  u. Verdauungskrankh., BerL, 1909-10, i, 87-110.—Ma-
  thieu (A.)  & Roux (J.-C.)  Traitement de l'ulcere de
  l'estomac  k Evolution aigue.  Gaz.  d. h6p.,  Par., 1902,
  lxxv, 1427.—Matthe* (M.)  Die Behandlungsmethoden
  des  chronischen  Magengeschwiirs.   Samml.  zwangl.
  Abhandl.  a. d. Geb.  d.  Verdauungs.- u. Stoffwechsel-
  Krankh., Halle a. S., 1910. ii, 4. Hft, 1-56.— Mayerle (E.)
  Zur Behandlung- des  Magengeschwiirs.  Aerztl. Mitt. a.
  Baden, Karlsruhe, 1908, Ixii,  69.  Also: Arch. f. Verdau-
  ungskr., BerL, 1909, xv, 337-358.—Medinaveitia. Tra-
  tamiento alimenticio  de la ulcera gsistrica; conferencia
  dada en el Instituto Rubio.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med.,
  Madrid, 1910, xxiii, 406-412. — Merigot de Treigny.
Stomach (Ulcer of  Treatment  of).
  Traitementde l'ulcere gastrique par le repos absolude l'es-
  tomac  Rev.gen. declin. et de therap., Par., 1*97, xi,517-
  520.—Millon (HA  Le traitementde l'ulcere de 1'esto-
  mac.  Arch. d. mal. de l'appar. digest, [etc.], Par., 1908,
  ii, 32-45.—Minkowski  (O.)  Zur Therapie des Ma-
  gengeschwiirs.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1905-6, i,  1323-1337.—
  Mitchell (A.  B.)  The treatment of  gastric and duo-
  denal ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, i, 848— Uorcau
  (J.)  Les resultats du traitement medical de l'ulcere d'es-
  tomac.  Clinique, Brux., 1909, xxiii, 745-754.—Murdoch
  (F. H.)  Orthoform in the diagnosis of gastric ulcer. N.
  York  M. J., 1902, lxxvi, 942.  -----. The treatment of
  chronic round ulcer of the stomac  Am. Med., Phila.,
  1903, vi, 472-474.—Mnrphy (F. E.)  The  treatment of
  gastric ulcer.  J. Missouri M.  Ass., St.  Louis, 1906-7, iii,
  4 17-460.—Murre 11 (W.)  Gastric ulcer and its treatment.
  Med.  Brief,  St. Louis, 1898. xxvi, 673-676.—Nammaek
  (C. E.)  Diagnosis and treatment of gastric ulcer.  M. <fe
  S. Rep. Bellevue Hosp., X. Y., 1905-6, ii, 199-206.—Nlles
  (H. D.)  The treatment of gastric ulcer. Charlotte [N.
  C]  M. J., 1904,  xxiv, 149-152.—Nott (F.J.)  Treatment
  of gastric uleer.  Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop., Chicago,  1902,
  123-132.— Obrastzow  (W.)   Leber die Therapie des
  Magengeschwiirs in Russland.  Internat. Beitr. z.  Path.
  u.  Therap. d. Ernahrungsstorr., Stoffwechs.- u. Verdau-
  ungskrankh., BerL, 1909-10, i, 111-115.—Parlser ( C.)
  Einige Bemerkungen zur Behandlung des Lleus ventri-
  culi.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1902,
  xxviii, 261; 308.—Pasteur (W.)   Note on  the value of
  hot-water injections as a substitute for nutrient enemata
  in the treatment of gastric ulcer.  Lancet, Lond, 1904, i,
  1418.—Patton (J. M.)   Gastric ulcer and its treatment.
  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1900, 10. s., i,  98-106.—Pechere
  (V.)   Ulcere de l'estomac et anemie; anasarque resultat
  du traitement ferrugineux.  J. mea.  de Brux., 1905, xi,
  49-55.—Pellegrini (E.) Sopra  un caso di  ulcera gas-
  trica trattato con siero fresco di cavallo.  Rassegna d.
  clin. e terap., Roma, 1909, xxxii, 2045-2053.—Penzoldt
  ( F.)   Chronisches Magengeschwiir.   Handb. d.  ges.
  Therap. (Penzoldt u. Stintzing),  4. Aufl., Jena, 1909, ii,
  414-428.—Plannenstlll (S. A.)   Magsaret och dess be-
  handling.   [Uleer of the stomach and its treatment.]
  Eira, Stockholm, 1901, xxv  2; 34.—Pic (A.)   Ulcere de
  l'estomac;  vomissements  de  lavements alimentaires.
  Province med., Lyon,  1895, ix, 498-500. -----. Ulcere
  simple de l'estomac;  alimentation rectale; une cause de
  son inefficacit6.  Mem.  et compt.-rend. Soc.  d. sc. med.
  de Lyon (1895), 1896, xxxv,  pt. 2, 176.—Plonske (C.J.)
  Salient points of gastric ulcers and medicinal treatment
  as we meet them in country practice.  Iowa  M. J., Des
  Moines, 1906, xii, 218-222.—Pope (F. M.) The value of
  resorsin in the treatment of gastric  ulcer. Prov. M. J.,
  Leicester, 1892,xi,229-231.—Rankin (G.) Chronicgastric
  uleerand its treatment by papain.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i,
  333-336.—Ratjen (E.)   Llcus ventriculi, ausschliesslich
  mit Rectalernahrung behandelt.   Deutsche med. Wehn-
  sehr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1896, xxii, 834-837.—Reichmann
  (N.)  DieBehandlungdesMagengeschwiirsinPolen. In-
  ternat. Beitr. z. Path. u.Therap. d. Ernahrungsstor., Stoff-
  wechs. u. Verdauungskrankh., Berl., 1910, ii, 290-297.-----.
  O leczeniu peptycznego wrzodu zoladka.  [Treatmentof
  peptic  ulcer of the stomach.]   Gaz.  lek.,  Warszawa,
  1910, 2. s.,  xxx, 637-643. -----.  O  leczeniu peptycz-
  neuo wrzodu zoladka zapomoca. glodzenia.  [Treatment
  of gastric ulcer by starvation.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1905,
  2. s.,  xxv, 4-11.—Also, transl.: Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  BerL, 1905, xi, 133-136—Ribas y Perdlgo  (M.)  Con-
  tribuci6n  al estudio del tratamiento de la  ulcera del
  estdmago.  Rev. de  cien. med. de Barcel., 1905, xxxi,
  161-169.—Richter (A.)  Beitrage zur Behandlung des
  chronischen Magengeschwiirs.  Ztschr. f. diiitet. u. physik.
  Therap., Leipz., 1900, iii, 679-688.—Riddell (J. R.)
  Eight cases of rodent ulcer under  radiotherapeutic
  treatment.   Tr.  Glasg.  Path.  & Clin. Soc,  1902-3, ix,
  133-137.—Robin (A.)   The treatmentof gastric ulcer.
  Med.  Press  & Circ,  Lond., 1901, n.  s., lxxii, 455-457.
  -----. Therapeutique de l'ulcere simple de  l'estomac.
  J. de med. int., Par.,  1901. v, 862; 885;  891; 914. Also: In-
  ternat. Clin., Phila., 1902, 12 s., ii, 54-66. -----. Le traite-
  ment general de l'ulcere simple de l'estomac; la cure de
  repos stomacal absolu.  Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc.], Par.,
  1903, cxlvi, 293-299. -----. Ulcere stomacal; cure de re-
  pos de l'estomac et lavements alimentaires.   J. de med.
  int., Par., 1903, vii, 225.—Robinson (B.)  The medical
  and surgical treatment of  gastric ulcer. N. York M. J.
  [etc.], 1905, lxxxi, 1093-1098—Rochester  (D.)   Diag-
  nosis and treatment of gastric ulcer.  N. York State J. M.,
  N. Y., 1908, viii, 180-183.—Rodriguez y Aoayttia (N.)
  Tratamiento de la ulcera peptica en plena actividad ppr
  el reposo absoluto de la funcionalidad gastrica mitigado
  por la alimentaci6n rectal.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract.,
  Madrid, 1898, xliii, 401;  489; 529.—Romme (R.) Traite-
  ment de l'ulcere rond de l'estomac  par les  lavages au
  perchlorure de fer.  Presse med., Par., 1900, ii,  408.—
  Rotgans (J.)  De heelkundige behandeling der maag-
  zweer.  Geneesk. Bl. u. Klin, en Lab. v. de Prakt., Haar-
  lem, 1905-6, xii, 137-179.—Roux (J.-C.) Traitement de
  l'ulcere aigu de l'estomac. J. de med. int., Par., 1908, xii, 
STOMACH.
797
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of  Treatment of).
  291.—Rubow  t V.)  Beitrag zur Pathologie und Thera-
  pie des Maiieiiiresehwurs; die diagnostische Bedeutung
  des hvperaciden Mageninhaltes. Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,
  BerL," 1907, xiii,  577-590.—Sallgnat (L.) Traitement de
  l'hyperchlorhydrie et de l'ulcere chronique de l'estomac
  aux eaux de Vichy.  Centre  med. et pharm., Gannat,
  1906-7, xii, 173; 197.  -----. Estenosis del piloro pordlcera
  cronica del  estomago: resultados obtenidos con la cura
  de  Vichy.  Rev. med.-hidrol. espan., Madrid. 1909, x,
  165-170.—Schick (K.)   Die Atropinkur bei Llcus ven-
  triculi und die Indikationen des Atropins in der internen
  Medizin. Wien. klin. Wehnsehr., 1910, xxiii, 1229-1233.—
  Schmidt  (A.)  Ueber die  Behandlung des Magen-
  geschwiirs.   Deutsche med. Wehnsehr., Leipz. u. BerL,
  1906. xxxii, 1900-1903.—Schnel I.   Die Behandlung des
  einfachen  Masrensesehwurs.  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz.,
  1896, xxi, 45; 57.—Kchniitgen.   Leber die Behandlung
  des Magengeschwiirs nach Senator.  Therap. d. Gegenw.,
  BerL,  1907,  xlviii.  250.—Sellulz  (J.)  Ueber Dauerer-
  folge der internen Therapie des  Ileus ventriculi.   Heil-
  kunde, Berl.-Leipz.. 1903, 337-339.  Also: Mitt. a. d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med.  u. Chir.. Jena, 1903, xi, 20-2'.'.—Sears (G.
  G.) The results of  medical  treatmentof peptic uleer at
  the Boston  City Hospital.   Boston  M. A S. J., 1UU5, ciii,
  359-362. Also, Reprint.—Senn  (E. J.)  Olive oil as a
  remedy in the treatment of gastric ulcer.  Chicago Clin.
  Rev.. 18>>3-4, iii,  232-2:38.  Also, Reprint.—Shattuck (F.
  C.) Some remarkson peptic ulcer, with special reference
  to treatment. Med. News,  Phila., 1892, lxi, 6">s. -----.
  The medical  treatment of peptic ulcer.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago. 1901, xxxvi, 1020. -----. The  medical treatment
  of gastric ulcer  and hyperchlorhydria.  Boston M. A S.
  J., 1905, cliii, 327-331. Also,  Reprint.  Also: Med. Com-
  municat. Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1905, xx, 189-202.—Sinuer
  (G.) Die  Behandlung  des runden  Mairengeschwiirs.
  Med. Klin., BerL,  1910, vi, 2005-2010.—Smith  (F. J.)
  New ideas on an old trouble, or the pathology and treat-
  ment of indigestion and gastric ulcer.  Clin". J., Lond.,
  1907, xxx, 70-80. -----.  A clinical lectOBfc on the med-
  ical treatment of ulcer  of the stomach Knd duodenum.
  Med. Press  & Circ, Lond., 1910, n.  s., xe>, 480.—Smith
  (H. J.)  Report of a case of gastric ulcer.  Med. Bull..
  Phila..  1906, xxviii. 123— Spiseharny IT. K.)   Leber
  die Behandlung der Complicationen des runden Magen-
  geschwiirs.   Arch.f. klin.Chir., BerL, 1910; xcii, 172-182.—
  Spriggs  E. I.) An address on the treatment of gastric
  ulcer and duodenal ulcer. Brit. M. J., Lori*., 1910, i, 1216-
  1221.—Stage ^A. L.)  The medicinal treatment of gastric
  ulcers:  reportof a case.   Columbus M.J., 1904. xxviii,267-
  269.—Stepp. Zur Behandluntr des chronischen Magen-
  geschwiirs.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
  Aerzte  1893, Leipz., 1894,  lxv, pt.  2. 42-49.  Also: Therap.
  Monatsh., BerL, 1893,  vii, 541-545—Stewart i,<\ W.)
  Treatment of ulcer of the stomach.  Tr. Rhode Island M.
  Soc, Yrovidence. 1906. vii. 399-405.  Also: Providence M.
  J., 1906, vii,  183-189.—Stewart (D.  D.)  Observations as
  to the utility and method of employment of bowel feed-
  ing in  the treatment of gastric ulcer.  Am. Therapist,
  N. Y., 1896-7, v, 145-151. -----.  Gastriculcer; itsetiology,
  symptomatology, and diagnosis, with special reference to
  treatment.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit,  1901, 3. s.,  xvii, 157:
  226; 29s. —Stockton (c. G.)  The indications for, the
  methods of, and the re-ults to  be expected from, the
  medical treatment of gastric ulcer.  Am. J.  M. Sc,
  Phila. &N. Y.,1907, n. s.. cxxxiv,  mj.5-811.—Strauss (H.)
  Die Behandlungde- Ma^ensreschwiirs.  Med. Klin., BerL,
  1907, iii, 1285-1290.—Svo j ekhotoll-(A.  S.)  Llecheniye
  khronicheskol neoslozhnennol krnirloi yazvi zheludka.
  [Treatmentof uncomplicated round 11 leer of the stomach. ]
  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910,  xvii, 1217; 131«.—Siveeney
  (J. A.)  The treatment of gastriculcer.  Kentucky M. J.,
  Bowling Green,  1909-10, viii,  1890-1895.—Thorne (R.T.)
  Antilytic serum  in the treatment of chronic gastric and
  duodenal ulceration.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 1111.—
  Vermehren (F.)  Bidrag til Behandlingen af detbl0-
  dende Mavesaar. [Treatmentof hsemorrhagic ulcer of the
  stomach.] Hosp.-Tid., K0benh., 1906, 4. R., xiv, 957: 997.— i
  Vires  i.L)  Traitementde l'ulcere de 1'estomac.   Kev.
  gen.de clin.etde therap.,Par.,1911,xxv,4-8.—Volnovich
  (A. P.)  Slernokisliyatropin  prikruglolyazvle zheludka.
  [Sulphate of atropine in round ulcer of the stomach. ]  Bol -
  nitsch.gaz. Botkina, St. Petersb., 1895, vi, 193; 223.—Vor-
  schulze.   Ueberdie WirkungdesSanatogensbei  Llcus
  ventriculi.   Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg., BerL, 1909, 224-227.—
  Wagner CM.)  Zur Behandlung des Magengeschwiirs.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1904, li,l; 67—Walko (K.)
  Ueber die Behandlung des Ulcus ventriculi mit Olivenol.
  Centralbl. f.  innere Med., Leipz.,  1902,  xxiii, 1113-1120.—
  Watkins(J.T.) Treatmentefgastriculcer. J.Mich. M.
 Soc, Detroit. 1910, ix, 13-16.—Weber (F.)  Zur Sympto-
 matologie und Therapie der perforativen Peritonitis bei
 Ulcus ventriculi. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xl, 11-13.—
  \\ eber (P. J.)  Case of castric ulcer improved by medi-
 einalanddietetic treatment.  Med. Fortnightly, St. Louis,
 1907, xxxi, 184.—Wegele (C.) Die  Therapie des Ulcus
 ventriculi und seiner Folgezustande vom internen und
 chirurgischenStandpunct. St.  Petersb.med., Wchnschr.,
 1899  n. F.,xvi, 191; 201— Weintraud (W.) Die interne  I
Stomach ( Ulcer of, Treatment of).
  Behandluner  des  runden  Magengeschwiirs und  seiner
  Folgezustande.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 2281-
  22So — Weiss (H.)  Ueber das Ulcus ventriculi.  Cen-
  tralbl. l. d. ges.  Therap.,  Wien,  1900, xviii, 577-585.—
  Westphalen (H.)  Leber die Dauerresultate der The-
  rapie des llcus rotundum ventriculi.  St. Petersb. med
  Wchnschr., 1909,  xxxiv, 1-9.—Wilbur   H.  G.)  The
  medical treatmentof gastric ulcer.  Bo-ton M. & S  J
  1903,  cxix, 208-210. Also:  Med. Communicat. Mass  m'
  Soc,  Bost., 1903, xix, 545-553. — Williams IK.)  The
  treatmentof gastric ulcer.  Med.Times,N.Y.,l900.xxviii,
  169.—WilliamsU  V.)  Medical aspect of gastriculcer.
  Kentucky M.J..Bowling Green, 1909-10,viii. 1325.— Win-
  ternitz (W.)  Die Hydrotherapie des Ulcus rotundum
  ventriculi.   Deutsche Med.-Ztg., BerL, 1898, xix. 457-459.
  Also:  Bl. f. klin.  Hydrotherap.. Wien. 1898, viii,  85-91.
  Also:  Wien. med.  Wchnschr.. 1S98, xlviii. 993-998.  Also:
  Veroffentl. d. Hufeland. Gesellsch.  in  Berl.   Balneol.
  Gesellsch., 1898,  xix, 165-171— Wolff (W.)   Ueber Ent-
  stehung und Behandlung des runden Magengeschwiirs.
  Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1910, n. F.. Nos. 572-573 (Inn.
  Med.,Nos. 181-1 s2.  315-354 i.—WynterfW.E.)  Ongastric
  ulcer.  Treatment, Lond.,  lv.17, i, 462-401.—Varotskl
  (A. I.)  O dieteticheskom llechenii  krnirloi yazvi zhe-
  ludka.  [Dietetic  treatment of  round ulcer of  thestom-
  ach.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 1977-1979.  Also,
  transl.: St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1911, xxxvi, 13-16.—
  Zahradnlcky.  O leceni vfedu zaludeeniho.   [The
  treatment of ulcers of thestomach.] Lek. rozhledy, Praha,
  1906, xiv, 301-305.—Zu<>sniith  (E.)  Clinical course and
  treatment of gastric ulcer.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1904-5,
  viii, 640-645— Zweis 1 \\.) Die moderne Therapie deg
  Ulcus ventriculi.  Med. Klin., BerL, 1909, v, 1000-1004.

Stomach (Ulcer  of Treatment  of  Di-
  etetic).

     Friedenthal (P. G. E. F. H.)  * Ernahrungs-
  schwierigkeiten bei Ulcus ventriculi.   s°.  Ber-
  lin, 1899.
     Jorissexxe (G.)    Ulceres de  l'estomac, leur
  traitement.   8°.   Paris, 1899.
    Also [Abstr.],in: Presse med., Par., 1899, i, 130-132.

     Lafont (E.)   * Traitement des affections dou-
  loureuses de l'estomac, et en particulier de l'ul-
  cere rond par l'emploi  du corps gras ou de  la
  vaseline.  8°.   Toulouse, 1906.
     Ludin  (M.)   * Ueber die Diatbehandlung des
  Ulcus ventriculi.   [Basel.]   8°.   Berlin, 1909.
     Rabixowitsch (Sara).  * Untersuchungen zur
  internen Behandlung des Ulcus ventriculi.  8°.
  Berlin, [1907].
    Albu (A.) Zur diatetischen Behandlung des Magen-
  geschwiirs. Monatschr. f. phys.-diiitet. Heilmeth. [etc.],
  Munchen,  1909,  i,  445—148.—Bardet.  Gastrosuecorrhee
  et ulcus; importance de la notion de quantity dans l'insti-
  tutionduregime.  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par., 1901,
  cxlii, 814-830.—Bolton (C.)  Theinfluence of diet upon
  the formation and healing of acute ulcer  of the stom-
  ach. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii. 1963-1965. AIso: Proc.Rov.
  Soc. Med., Lond., 1910-11, iv, Path. Sect., 53-59.—Brown
  (W. L.)  The Lenhartz treatment of gastric ulcer.  Clin.
  J., Lond., 1908-9, xxxiii, 109-112.—Brunton (NirT. L.)
  On feedimr in gastric ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i,
  497^99.—<  rummer 1 Le K.) Diagnosisand treatmentof
  gastric ulcer with especial reference to the Lenhartz diet.
  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1910. xxix, 1-9.—Einhorn (M.)
  Thetreatmentof gastriculcer.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1894,
  ix, 409-412.  -----. The treatment of  gastric ulcer.  N.
  York M. J. [etc.], 1909, xc, 1000-1002. -----.  Die Behand-
  lung des Magengeschwiirs in Amerika.  Internat. Beitr.,
  z. Path. u. Therap. d. Ernahrungsstor., BerL. 1910, i, 250-
  257.—Eisner (H.)  Zur Behandlung des Ulcus ventri-
  culi.  Therap. d.  Gegenw., BerL, 1908, xlix, 58-63.—
  Ewald  (C. A.)  Zur diatetischen Behandlung des
  Magengeschwiirs.   Zentralbl. f. d. ges.  Therap.,  Wien
  u.  BerL, 1906. xxiv, 449-452. -----.  Die  Behandlung
  des akuten Magengeschwiirs.   Deutsche  med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz.u.Berl.,1908.xxxiv,301-305.—Furst(L.) Zur
  Diat  bei  ulzerosen  Prozessen  im Mafren-Darmkanal.
  Aerztl. Rundschau, Miinchen, 1905, xv, 397.—Howe 1 A.
  W.)   Remarkable  cure of gastric ulcer.   Med. Argus,
  Minneap.,  1896-7, vii, 143. —Jacobs (A.  G. ) Rectal
  feeding  in  connection with the  treatment  of  ulcus
  ventriculi.  Memphis Lancet, 1899, iii, 217-222. -----.
  Rectal feeding in connection with the treatment of ulcer
  of the stomach.  Memphis M. Month., 1903, xxiii, 29-35.—
  Lenhartz ( H.)   Ueber die Behandlung des Magen-
  geschwiirs.   Cong, internat. de med., Lisbonne, 1906,
  xv, sect. 5, 386-399.   Also: Mitt.  a.  d. Hamb. Staats-
  krankenanst., 1906, vi,  345-360, 6 diag.  Also:  Med.
  Klin.,  BerL,  1907,  iii,  405-411.  -----.  Behandeling
  van ulcus  ventriculi.  Geneesk. Courant,  Amst., 1909, 
STOMACH.
798
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of,  Treatment  of Di-
  etetic).
  lxiii, 42-45. -----. Ueber die Behandlung des Magenge-
  schwiirs.  Verhandl. d. Kong. f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1909,
  232-261. — JLenne.  Zur Behandlung des frischen Ma-
  gengeschwiirs.  Therap. Rundschau, BerL, 1910, iv, 262.—
  iLUdin (M.) Ueber die Diiitbehandlung des Ulcus ven-
  triculi.  Arcn. f.Verdauungskr., BerL, 1909, xv, 671-682.—
  Sears (G. G.)  A note on  rectal feeding in peptic ulcer.
  Boston  M. & S. J., 1900, cxlii, 446. [Discussion], 452.—
  Senator (H.)  Bemerkungen iiber diatetische Behand-
  lung des Magengeschwiirs. Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1906, xxxii, 95-97.  [Discussion],  281.—
  Spriggs (E. I.)  The treatment of gastric ulcer by
  immediate feeding; basedon a comparison of casesonthe
  Lenhartz dietary and cases treated by saline or nutrient
  enemas and a graduated milk diet. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med.
  Lond., 1908-9, ii, Therap. & Pharmacol.  Sect., 81-112.
  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909,i,825-828.—Sternberg(W.)
  Ueber die Behandlung des Llcus ventriculi mittels ratio-
  neller Kiiche. Therap. d. Gegenw., BerL, 1908, xlix, 253-
  259.—Takiguchl (K.)  [Thedieteticsof thestomachul-
  cer.J Nippon ShokwakiByogaku Kwai Zasshi,Tokvo,1907-
  8, vi, 19-25.—Taube (H.)  L' effetto della somatose nella
  cura dell' ulcera e del cancro  dello stomaco. Raccogli-
  tore med., Forli, 1896, 5. s., xxi, 49-52.—Tecklenburg
  (F.)  Ueber einige die Heilung des Magengeschwiirs hem-
  mende Einfliisse.  Arch, f. Verdauungskr., BerL, 1906, xii,
  517-542.—Vasiliii (C.)  Ulcerul simplu al stomaculul si
  tratamentul Boas. Spitalul, BucurescI, 1898, xviii, 16-19.—
  Ifarotskl  (A. I.) O dieteticheskom llechenii kruglol
 . yazvi zheludka.   [Dietetic treatment of round ulcer of
  the stomach.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Petersb.,  1910, ix, 1977-
  1979.  Also,  transl.: St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1911,
  xxxvi, 13-16.
Stomach (Ulcer of Treatment of, <Oper-
  ative).
    See, also, Stomach ( Ulcer of, Hemorrhage in);
  Stomach  ( Ulcer of, Perforation  of).
    Ackermann (A.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  la perforation de l'ulcere d'estomac et de son
  traitement chirurgical.  8°.  Lausanne, 1896.
    Bettac (G. W.)  *Zur Casuistik der Ulcera
  nach Gastroenterostomie.    8°.   Leipzig,  1905.
    Borszeky (K.)   A pepticus gyomor-es duo-
  denumfekelyek es azok szovodmenyeinek  se-
  beszi kezelese es annak erteke.   [Peptic stom-
  ach and duodenal ulcers, theirsurgicaltreatment,
  and its value.]  fol.   Budapest,  1907.
    Brasseur (A-C.-J.)  *De la jejunostomie  et
  principalement de la jejunostomie au cours de
  l'ulcere d'estomac en activite.  8°.   Lille, 1906.
    Cichocki (B. M.  F.)  * Ueber  die Indika-
  tionen zur chirurgischen Behandlung des Ulcus
  ventriculi   und  seiner   Folgezustiinde.   8°.
  Leipzig, 1904.
    Delay (M.)  *Du traitement chirurgical de
  la  perigastrite suite  d'ulcere  de  l'estomac.
  8°.  Lyon, 1904.
    Dexechau (D.)  *Les suites  medicales  eloi-
  gnees de la gastro-enterostomie au cours de l'ul-
  cere d'estomac et  de ses complications;  syn-
  drome dyspeptique  secondaire a la  gastro-ente-
  rostomie.  8°.  Paris, 1907.
    Donati (M.)  Chirurgia dell' ulcera gastrica
  e  dei  postumi della medesima.   8°.   Torino,
  1905.
    Gatjdemet (C.)   *De l'intervention  chirurgi-
  eale dans  l'ulcere  non perfore  de l'estomac.
  Indications;  choix  du procede.    8°.   Paris,
  1906.
    Gradenwitz (B.)   * Ueber die  chirurgische
  Behandlung des Ulcus ventriculi mit besonderer
  Berucksichtigung eines Falles  der Freiburger
  chirurgischen Klinik.  8°. Freiburg i. Br., 1907.
    Kaupe (YV.)  * 1st bei lebenbedrohender Ma-
  genblutung infolge von  Ulcus ventriculi ein
  operativer  Eingriff  indicirt  und welcher? 8°.
  Leipzig, 1902.
    Kreuzer (F.)   *Die chirurgische  Behand-
  lung des runden  Magengeschwiirs  und seiner
Stomach (Ulcer of Treatmentof Oper-
  ative).
  Folgezustiinde an der Kronlein'sehen Klinik in
  den Jahren 1887-1904.  [Zurich.]  8°.  Tubin-
  gen, 1906.
    Also, in: Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1906, xlix, 380-
  579.
    Ledrain (G.)   *De la stenose pylorique con-
  secutive a l'ulcere de l'estomac chez  l'Arabe.
  8°. Paris, 1909.
    Lermont (M.)   * Contribution a l'etude  du
  traitement chirurgical de  l'ulcere de  l'estomac.
  (Excision ou gastro-enterostomie.)   8°. Paris,
  1910.
    Lind(A.)   *Zur  chirurgischen Behandlung
  von Ulcus ventriculi.   8°.  Berlin, 1894.
    Lutzeler ([P.] J.)   * Statistisches  iiber Ma-
  gengeschwiire und operative Eingriffe bei den-
  selben.  1889-95.   8°.  Bonn, 1896.
    Marion (G.)  De l'intervention chirurgieale
  dans le  cours  et dans les  suites de l'ulcere
  simple de l'estomac.   8°.   Paris, 1897.
    Moullin (C. M.)   The surgical treatment of
  ulcer of the stomach.   8°.  London,  1902.
    Pinner  (F.)   Ueber die  chirurgische Behand-
  lung der Magengeschwiire.   [Strassburg.]  8°.
  Glogau, 1892.
    Rejou  (L.)  *De  l'opportunite d'une inter-
  vention chirurgieale rapide dans l'ulcere de l'es-
  tomac.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1899.
    Riviere (G.)   * Therapeutique chirurgieale
  de l'ulcere  de l'estomac.   De la valeur de la
  gastro-enterostomie et de la resection  dans  l'ul-
  cere non  complique  de l'estomac.  8°. Lyon,
  1906.
    Savariaud (M.)  De l'ulcere hemorrhagique
  de l'estomac et  de son  traitement chirurgical.
  8°.  Paris, 1898.
    -----.   The same.  8°.  Pan's, 1898.
    Steinbruck (W. R.)  *Die chirurgische Be-
  handlung  des Magengeschwiirs.  8°.   Freiburg
  i.  Br.,190b.
    Turlais (C.)  *Surle traitement chirurgical
  de l'ulcere  simple  de l'estomac.  8°.  Paris,
  1900.
    Warnecke  (F.)   *ITeber die Indikationen
  zur operativen Behandlung des Ulcus ventriculi
  und seiner Complicationen, nebst einer Zusam-
  menstellung der durch die verschiedenen Ope-
  rationsmethoden erzielten Erfolge.   8°.   Got-
  tingen,  1904.
    Witzel (H.)  *Beitrag zur radikalen Behand-
  lung des   callosen  Magengeschwiirs.   [Gies-
  sen.]   8°.   Neustadt a. Hdt.,  1907.
    Abbe.  Ulceration of the stomach;  gastrotomy.  N.
  York M. J., 1891, liii,  519—Aguilar Jordan (J.)  La
  ulcera peptica y su  tratamiento quinirgico.  Rev. valenc.
  de cien. med., Valencia, 1900, ii, 14-16.—Aitcliison (J.)
  Notes on two specimens of gastric ulcer exhibited at the
  Clinical Society, in one of which the abdomen was opened,
  the ulcer in the posterior wall sutured, and the abdomen
  flushed  and drained three hours after perforation had
  taken place; death on the sixth day after operation.
  Northumberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
  1894, ii, 164-168.—Albreclit.  Ueber die im  Kantonsspi-
  tal Miinsterlingen  durch Gastroenterostomie bei Ulcus
  ventriculi und deren Folgezustiinden erzielten Resultate.
  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1911, xii, 250.—Alvarez
  (C.) Traitement de l'ulcere de l'estomac par une inter-
  vention sur les racines dorsales viiie et voisines.  Mea.
  mod., Par., 1903, xiv, 147.—Anderson (G. R.)  Notes on
  a series of operations  for the accidents and complications
  of gastric ulcer. Lancet,Lond.,1904,ii,585-588.—Andrew
  (J. G.)   Perforated gastric ulcer; laparotomy, etc.  Glas-
  gow M.  J.,  1907, lxviii, 129. —Andrews (E. W.) The
  surgery of gastric ulcer.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1901, xx,
  444-451.  -----. A surgeon's view of stomach ulcer. Ibid.,
  1902, xxii, no. 6, 431-138.—Andrews (E. W.) & Kisen-
  dratli  (D. N.)  Surgical treatmentof hemorrhage from
  gastric ulcers, with reports of two cases and animal ex- 
STOMACH.                                     799                                     STOMACH.
Stomach ( Ulcer of Treatment of, Oper-

  ative).
  periments.  Illinois M. J.,  Springfield, 1899-1900, xlix,
  254-264.— Ardouln (P.) Ulcere d'estomac: gastrotomie.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1897,lxxii,923-926.—Armstrong
  (G. E.)  The wisdom of surgical interference in haemate-
  mesis and melsena from gastric and duodenal ulcer.  Brit.
  M.  J.,  Lond., 1899, ii, 1087-1089.  Also, Reprint.   Also:
  Montreal  M. J., 1899,  xxviii, 932.—Atkins (T. G.)  Re-
  marks  on the value of gastrojejunostomy and jejuno-
  Jejunostomy in eases of chronic gastric ulcer, with and
  without adhesions and with and without dilatation of the
  stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1161-1165.  -----. Re-
  port on the surgical treatment of chronic  gastric ulcer
  and gastric dilatation by the operation of gastrojejunos-
  tomy and jejuno-jejunostomy.   Ibid., 1905, ii, 787-793.—
  Austin (M. A.)  Gastric and duodenal ulcerations; re-
  porting five recent eases and two successful gastroenter-
  ostomies.  Centr.  States M.  Monit., Indianap., 1906, ix,
  745-747.—Baker (J. N.) The surgical treatment  of gas-
  tric ulcerand cancer.  Mobile M. & S. J.; 1907, x,259-265.—
  Bakes (J.)  Zur operativen Therapie des callosen Ma-
  gengeschwiires.  Arch. f. klin.  Chir.,  Berl., 1905,  lxxvi.
  1129-1152.-----. Chirurgicka therapie vfedu zaludecnich,
  [Surgical treatment of ulcers of the stomach.]  Casop. lek.
  cesk., v Praze,  1906, xiv, 839-844.— Bardeseo.   Deux
  ulceres de l'estomac, resection (gastrectomie) et gastrora-
  phie.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1900-1901,
  iii, 201.—Barker (M. R.)  Surgical treatment of gastric
  ulcer.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, Ixxxiv, 1265-1268.  -----.
  When should gastric ulcer be treated surgically? Lancet-
  Clinic, Cincin., 1908,  xcix, 177-181.   [Discussion],  185.—
  Bartlett (C.) A consideration of  the treatment of gas-
  tric ulcer; with some  remarks concerning the domain of
  surgery in the healing of the ulcerand the relief of its
  sequelae.  Tr. Am. Inst. Homceop., Chicago, 1903, 243-252.
  Also: Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1903, xxxviii, 651-658.—
  Beale (P. T.  B.)   Two cases  of gastric ulcer.   Med.
  Press & Circ, Lond., 1904, n. s., lxxvii, 210—Beck (C.)
  The surgical treatment of the bleeding ulcer of the stom-
  ach.  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1905, viii, 298-303.—Berg
  (J.) Omden kirurgiska behandlingen af magsaret och
  dess komplikationer.  Forh. v. nord.  kirurg. foren. 3:je
  mode i Helsingfors 1897, Stockholm,  1898,  67-88.  -----.
  Bidrag til fragan om den  kirurgiska behandlingen af
  ulcus  ventriculi  och dess  foljdtillst&nd  samt  andra
  godartade ventrikellidanden.  [Sur la question du traite-
  ment chirurgical de l'ulcere de l'estomac et d'autres ma-
  ladies  benignes du ventricule.  C.-r., no. 26,1-3.]   Nord.
  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1898, n. F., ix, 5. hft., no. 22, 1-58.
  -----. Mina operationer mot ventrikelsvulster 1887-1906.
  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1907, 2. f., vii,  225-236.—de Beule
  (F.)  La pylororraphie comme complement de la gastro-
  enterostomie dans le traitement de l'ulcere gastrique.  J.
  de chir.  et  ann. Soc.  beige  de chir., Brux., 1910,  x, 310-
  313.—BIdwell (L. A.)  Operation for ruptured  gastric
  ulcer.  Med. Press &  Circ, Lond., 1898, n. s., lxv, 576.
  -----. Operations in gastric ulcer.  Am. J.M. Sc, Phila.,
  1899, n. s., cxviii, 251-264. -----.  An address  on the im-
  mediate and ultimate results of the operation of  gastro-
  enterostomy for gastric and  duodenal ulcer.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1909, i. 1280-1282.—Bisliop (E. S.)  The  rdle of
  gastroenterostomy in gastric ulcer and gastrectasia. Clin.
  J., Lond., 1908, xxxii,390-396.—Bisliop (W. H.) Surgical
  treatment of gastric ulcer. Tr. Am.Inst. Homceop..Chicago,
  1902,133.—Blad (A.)  Virkningen  af gastro-enterostomi
  saerligt ved ulcus ventriculi.   [Results of gastro-enter-
  ostomy, especially in ulcus ventriculi.]  Ugesk. f.  Laeger,
  Kj0benh., 190*, lxx,1157-1164 — Biagovleslitslienskl
  (D. A.) Khirurgicheskoye llecheniye zatyazhnol kruglol
  yazvi zheludka.  [Surgical treatment of chronic round ul-
  cerof thestomach.]  Khirurgi'a,Mosk.,1907,xxii,479-483.—
  Blake (J. A.)  The surgical treatment of gastric ulcer.
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1904, n. s., exxviii, 985-992.
  Also, Reprint. -----. Ulcer of the  stomach,  with hour-
  glass contraction.   Ann. Surg.,Phila., 1903, xxxvii, 280.—
  Bloodgood (J.C.)   An early case of ulcer of the stom-
  ach. Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Bull., Bait., 1904,  xv, 345-348,
  1 pl.—Blunier  (F. M.)  A case of chronic gastric ul-
  cer treated by gastrotomv  and  excision.   Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1903, i, 1087.—Bondet.  Gastrorrhagie par ulcere
  de  l'estomac, traitement.   Province  med., Lyon,  1898,
  xii, 380-383. — Bonnevie ( C. F.  )  Moderne behand-
  ling av bl0dende mavesaar. [Modern treatment of the
  haemorrhagic gastric ulcer.] Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lage-
  for.,Kristiania,1909,xxix,33«; 391.—Borszeky(K.) Cal-
  losus gyomorfekely miatt vegzett ketszeres gastroentero-
  anastomosis. [Bilateral gastroenterostomy for hard stom-
  ach ulcer.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1907,  li, 116.  Also,
  transl.: Pest, med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest,  1907, xliii,
  219. Also, transl.: Verhandl. d.  Budapest,  k. Gesellsch.
  d. Aerzte 1907,  Budapest, 1908,  17.  -----. Ein operirter
  Fall einer Strictur des Pylorus und der Cardia erzeugen-
  den Magengeschwiirs.  Verhandl.  d.  Budapest,  k.  Ge-
  sellsch. d. Aerzte 1907, Budapest, 1908, 35. -----. Pylorus-
  es cardia-szukiielet okoz6  gyomortek&y mutett esete.
  [Operation  for ulcer of the stomach causing stenosis.]
  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1907, li,  212. -----.  Die  chirur-
Stomach ( Ulcer of, Treatment of,  Oper-

  ative).
  gische Behandlung des peptischen Magen- und Duode-
  nalgeschwurs und seiner Komplicationen und die damit
  erreichten Endresultate.  Beitr. z.  klin. Chir., Tubing.
  1908,  lvii,  56-181. — Bradford  (E.  H.)  Ulcer of  the
  stomach;  proposed surgical treatment.  Tr. Am.  Surg.
  Ass.. Phila., 1892, x, 219-229.—Brenner (A.)  Zur Ma-
  genresection bei Ulcus ventriculi.  Wien. klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1896, ix,  1117-1120. -----. Ueber die chirurgische
  Behandlung  des callosen  Magengesehwures.  Arch. f.
  klin. Chir., BerL, 1903, lxix, 704-739, 2 pl. -----. Gastro-
  enterostomie oder Resection bei Ulcus callosum ventri-
  culi.  Ibid., 1905,  lxxviii,  607-618. — Brentano.   Be-
  richt fiber siimmtliche im Krankenhause am Urban beob-
  achteteu Geschwiirsoperationen des Magens.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil.,
  75.—Briggs (J. E.)   A consideration  of gastric  ulcer
  from  a surgical point of view.  J. Surg. Gynec. & Obst.,
  N. Y., 1907, xxix, 436^42.  Also: N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost.,
  1907,  xlii, 295-300.  Also,  Reprint.—Bristow  (A.  T.)
  Operation for gastric ulcer.  Brooklyn  M. J., 1906, xx,
  141.—Brown  (F. T.)  Gastric ulcer treated by excision.
  Ann.  Surg., Phila., 1899, xxix, 629-631.  -----. Excision
  of gastric ulcer; posterior wall.  Ibid., xxx, 95-97.—Bul-
  litt (J. B.) Obliteration of the stomach as a result of
  gastric  ulcer;  duodenostomy.  Ibid., 1907, xiv, 30-33.
  -----. Gastrectomy for gastric ulcer.  Louisville Month.
  J. M. &S., 1906-7, xiii.407-409.—von Burckliardt (H.)
  Ein Fall  von Magengeschwiir  mit chirurgischen Kom-
  plikationen.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl.  Ver.,
  Stuttg., 1906, lxxv, 761-770.—Bureau  (E.)  Du traite-
  ment chirurgical de l'ulcere simple de  l'estomac.  Gaz.
  med.  de Nantes, 1903, 2. s., xxi, 485-492.—Cabot (A.  T.)
  A discussion of the indications for operation  in gastric
  ulcer.  Med. Communicat.  Mass. M. Soc, Bost., 1899-1901,
  xviii, 761-772.—Cameron (H. C.)  Gastro-enterostomy
  in gastric ulceration.  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1908, Ixii,
  39-54. — Campo  (J. G. )   Indicaciones quiriirgicas
  de la ulcera del estomago.  Rev. de espec. me.d., Ma-
  drid,  1908, xi,   377-381.—Cappelll ( L.)  Delle condi-
  zioni  che possono dare  un buon risultato operativo e
  funzionale  nella  gastroenterostomia; statistica perso-
  nale  di 24 casi con  un' entero - enteroanastomosi per
  circolo vizioso; sull' indicazione  d' intervento nell'  ul-
  cera gastrica.  Morgagni, Milano, 1906, xlviii,  163; 227.—
  CarideJTIassiui (P.) Oportunidaddeltratamientoqui-
  nirgicodelasiilcerasdelest6mago.  Rev.Soc.med.argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1901, ix, 178-189.—Carless (A.)  On gastric
  ulcer and its surgery.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 143-149.—
  Carnot (P.)  Les greffes muqueuses;  leur application
  au traitement des ulceres gastriques.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol..  Par.,  1908, lxiv,  726-729.—Castaigne (J.) &
  Dujarler (C.) Etude medico-chirurgicale des gfandes
  hematemesesdel'ulcerede  l'estomac  Bull.med.de Que-
  bec, 1907-8, ix, 155-169.—Cecclierelll (A.)  Ulcera  del
  ventricolo; gastro-entero-anastomosi alia Doyen. Terap.
  clin., Napoli, 1896, v, 44.—Chaput.  Ulcere de l'estomac
  pris pour un cancer  et gueri  par le  chlorate de soude;
  retour des accidents; dilatation stomacale, troubles di-
  gestifs graves; gastro-enterostomie; mort; un eperon s'est
  form6 sur l'intestin et a empech6 le passage des aliments;
  dilatation considerable du duodenum.   Bull. Soc. anat.
  de Par., 1894, lxix, 914-918. -----. Traitement chirurgical
  des ulceres de l'estomac. Rev. de chir., Par., 1898, xviii,
  157— Clieney (B. A.)  Gastric ulcer.  Proc. Connect. M.
  Soc,  Bridgeport, 1905, 261-281.—Oliolmeley.  Gastro-
  jejunostomy for gastric ulcer.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i,
  1193.—Chronic ulceration of stomach and duodenum;
  severe and repeated haematemesis; operation; death.  St.
  Thomas's Hosp. Rep. 1903, Lond., 1904, n. s., xxxii, 82.—
  Chronic gastric ulcer;  gastro-enterostomy;  vicious
  circle.  Ibid.,  1904, Lond., 1905,  n. s.,  xxxiii, 231.—
  Churchill (D.)  Caseof  chronic  gastric ulcer treated
  by gastro-enterostomy.  Tr. Rhode Island M. Soc, Pro-
  vidence, 1906, vii, 413-416.— (lairmont (P.)  Ueber das
  experimentell  erzeugte Ulcus ventriculi  und seine Hei-
  lung durch die Gastroenterostomie.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  BerL, 1908, Ixxxvi, 1-30. -----. Zur chirurgischen The-
  rapie des Ulcus ventriculi.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med.
  u.  Chir., Jena,  1909, xx, 330-340.— t'layton-Greene.
  Operation for gastric ulcer; suture of ulcer; gastro-jeju-
  nostomv; lateral anastomosis.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1905, n."s., lxxx, 353.— Cocci (G.)  Sopra un caso di re-
  sezione di stomaco per ulcere gastriche.  Riforma med.,
  Napoli, 1909, xxv, 539-541.—Co lie (F.)  Ein Fall von An-
  legung der Magendunndarmfistel nach Wolfler wegen
  stenosirendem  Ulcus des Pylorus.  Festschr. z. . . . Jubil.
  v.  Ludw.  Meyer,  Hamb.,  1891, 41-43.—Coffey (R.  C.)
  Surgical treatment of ulcers along the lesser curvature of
  the stomach.  Surg.,  Gynec. & Obst., Chicago, 1910, xi,
  545-556, 1 pl.—Collins (N. M.)  The diagnosis and sur-
  gical treatment of ulcer of the stomach.   S. Surg., Gynec.
  &  Obst.,  N.  Y., 1906, xxviii,  237-241.—Comte (J.-R.)
  Traitement chirurgical  de l'ulcere rond de  l'estomac.
  Semaine med., Par., 1895, xv,397; 405.  Also, transl.: Med.
  Week, Par.,  1895, iii,  457-466.—Coupland & Sutton.
  Gastric ulcer;  excision of  ulcer.  Middlesex Hosp. Rep. 
STOMACH.
800
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer <f Treatment >f Oper-

   atire).
   1893,  Lond.,  1894, 167.—Curti*  (H.  J.)  The surgical
   treatment of perforated typhoid  ulcer.  Lancet, Lond..
   1903,  i, 199.— Cuthbcrt  (C. F.)  Haemorrhage from a
   chronic gastric uleer:  operation;  recoverv.  Brit. M. J..
   Lond., 1904, ii, 120.-Cutler (E.  G.)  & Elliot (.T. W.)
   Chronic ulcer of thestomach; repeated hemorrhage; ex-
   cision of ulcer; death.   Boston  M. & S. J., 1897, exxxvii,
   54-57.  [Discussion], 60.—Da Costa (J. C.)   Operation
   for ulcer of the stomach.  Phila.  Hosp. Rep. (1902),  1903,
   v, 65-68.  -----. Gastro-enterostomy for ulcer of the ante-
   rior wall of the stomach near the pvlorus.  Ann. Surg.,
   Phila., 1906, xii, 290-292.—Dall Igreil (K.) Beitrage zur
   Chirurgie des Magen- und Duodenalgeschwiirs.  Nord.
   med. Ark., Stockholm, 1908, 8. f., viii, afd. 1, no. 11,1; no.
   12, 65.—Daiubrin (C.) & Delaunay (P.)   Ulcere de
   l'estomac; hematemese abondante: gastrotomie: excision
   de l'ulcere.  Bull, et m6m.Soc.anat.de Par., 1903, lxxviii,
   398-400.—Dan we (O.)  Quandet comment faut-il operer
   l'ulcere de l'estomac. Gaz.d.h6p.,  Par., 1908, lxxxi, 783-786.
   Also: Ann. de la Polielin. de Par., 1909, xix, 64-63. -----.
   Indications et resultats du traitement operatoire de l'ul-
   cere de  l'estomac  Ann. Soc.  de med. d'Anvers,  1909,
   lxxi, 59-99. -----. Traitement chirurgical de l'ulcere de
   l'estomac; resultats et indications.   [Rap. de L. Mayer.]
   J. de chir. et ann. Soc. beige de  chir., Brux., 1908, viii,
   299.—Deanesly (E.)   Gastro-enterostomy for chronic
   ulcer  of stomach.  Brit.  M.  J., Lond.,  1903, i,  1086.
   -----. Excision of gastric ulcers.  Ibid., 1910, ii, 956.—
   Deaver (J. B.)  Gastric ulcer.  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg.,
   1909,  xi, 37.  -----. The surgical aspect of gastric and
   duodenal ulcer.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911, xciii,505-509.
   Also, Reprint. — Debernardl (L.)   Ueber die Trans-
   plantierbarkeit von breiten Magenschleimhautlappen.
   Munchen. med. Wehnsehr., 1910,  lvii, 1637.—De t:ilve-
   JLowe (G.)   Uncontrollable vomiting from  childhood
   producing gastric ulcer: extreme emaciation:  abdominal
   section;  cure.  Australas. M. Ga/.., Sydney, 1898, xvii, 240-
   213—Delay (M.i  & Cavalllon (P.)  La perigastrite
   ahdesive de  l'ulcere de 1'estomac; son traitement chi-
   rurgieal.  Areh. gen. de med., Par., 1904, ii, 1729-1747.—
   Delore i X. > A  Alamartine  (H.)  Ulcere en evolu-
   tion  et  biloculation gastrique; traitement chirurgical.
   Rev. de  chir., Par., 1909, xxix, 482-519.—Delore (X.) &
   Cotte.  Traitementde l'ulcere de l'estomac en evolution
   par la gastro-enterostomie.  Lyon med., 1905, cv, 771-773.—
   Deneehau (D.)  Les suites reelles de la gastro-entero-
   stomie au cours de l'ulcere d'estomac et de ses complica-
   tions. Arch. gen. de chir., Par.,  1907, i, 316; 325.—Did-
   dens (E. J.) Een paar complicaties van het maagulcus
   en haar chirurgische behandeling.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
   Geneesk., Amst.,  1898, 2. R., xxxiv, d. 2, 441-453.—Dieu-
   lafby (G.)   Exulceratio simplex; l'intervention chirur-
   gieale dans les hematemeses toudroyantes conseeutives k
   exulc^ration simple de l'estomac.  Bull. Acad, de mea.,
   Par., 1898, 3.s., xxxix.49-84.  Also: Bull, med., Par., 1898,
   xii, 59-62.—Discussion (A) on gastrojejunostomy in
   ulcer of  the stomach and duodenum and in pyloric ste-
   nosis. Brit.  M. J., Lond.,  1901, ii, 1138-1144.—Discus-
   sion (A) on the surgical treatment of duodenal uleer.
   Ibid., 1906, ii, 1299-1305.—Doyen. Traitement chirugi-
   caldel'ulceredel'estomac  Cong.franc,-.demed.  Compt.
   rend. 1907, Par., 1908,130-132.—Duckworth (Sir D.) &
   Butliu (H. T.)   A case of erosive gastric  ulceration
   withsevere haematemesis; operation: recovery.  Tr.  Clin.
   Soc. Lond., 1903-4, xxxvii, 1-4.  Also: Brit. M. J., Lond.,
   1903. ii, 987.  Also: Lancet,  Lond., 1903, ii, 1095.—Dunn
   (J. H. )  Gastric ulcer from a surgical point of view.
   Northwest. Lancet, Minneap., 1903, xxiii, 133-139.-----.
   Chronic gastric ulcer.  Ibid., 1904, xxiv, 168.—Dunn (L.
   A.)  Twocasesofgastriculcertreatedbylaparotomy.  Tr.
   Clin. Soc. Lond., 1894-5, xxviii, 204-212. Also [Abstr.]:  Lan-
   cet, Lond., 1X95, i, 1252.—Duplay.  Sur le traitement*op6-
   ratoirede l'exulceration simpledel'estomac  Bull. Acad.
   de med., Par., 1898, 3.  s., xxxix, 90-92.—von Eisels-
   berg.  DiechirurgischeTherapiedesMagenulcus.  Mitt.
   a. d. Grenzgeb. d.  Med. ii. Chir.. Jena, 1906,  xvi, 1-18.—
   Ekehorn (G.)   Operationer for magkriifta.  [Opera-
   tionsof gastric ulcers.]   Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1908-9,n.f.,
   xiv, 324-330.—Ely (G.  W.)   Surgical treatmentof gastric
   and  duodenal  ulcers.   Penn. M. J., Athens,  1907-8, xi,
   130-133.—English (T. C.)  Remarks on fifty consecu-
   tive cases of perforated gastric and duodenal ulcer treated
   by laparotomy.   Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1904, lxxxvii, 27-
   51.—Erdmann (J. F.) The surgical treatmentof gas-
   tric ulcer.   N. York State J. M.,  N. Y., 1905, v, 249-251.—
   Eve (F.)  Casesof duodenal and gastric ulcer treated by
   laparotomy.  Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii. 1091-1093.—Fay (O.
   J.)  Surgical treatment of gastric ulcer.  Iowa M. J., Des
   Moines,  1909-10, xvi, 133-136.—Faykiss (F.)  Ulcus cal-
   losum ventriculi; resectio  pylori.   Budapesti k.  m. t.
   egyet. 2. sz. Seb.  Klin, betegf. 1906, Budapest, 1907, 52.—
   Federmann.  Wannsoll ein Ulcus ventriculi reseziert
   werden"  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Munchen,  1911, lxxx,
   1S2.—Fiblch  (K.)   Experimentelle Untersuchungen
   iiber die Einwirkung der  Gastroenteroanastomose auf
Stomach (Ulcer of Treatment of, Oper-

  atire).
  das Ulcus  ventriculi.  Arch. f.  klin. Chir., Berl., 1906,
  lxxix, 900-90*. -----. Gastroenteroanastomosa u, kulat?
  vied zaludeCni.   [Gastroenteroanastomosis and ulcer of
  the stomach.]  Casop.  lek. cesk., v Praze,  1909, xlviii,
  121.—Flck (W.)  Leber die chirurgische Therapie des
  Ulcus ventriculi.  St. Petersb. med. Wchnschr., 1902, xix,
  417; 425.—de Fine Licht (C.)  Et Tilf-lde af Ulcus-
  tumor i Ventriklen helbredet efter eksplcrativ Laparo-
  tomi.  [A case of ulcer tumor of the stomach cured after
  explorative laparotomv.] Ugeskr. f. Laeger, Kpbenh., 1901,
  5.  R., viii, 437-440.—Fo let (II.)  ReWltat apres six an-
  nees d'une gastro-enterostomie pour gastrite  ulcereuse
  alcoolique.  Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1904, viii, 121-123.—
  Frank (A.)  Beitrag zur  chirurgischen Behandlung
  des Ulcus ventriculi.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1910,
  lxxix, 349.—Frank (L.)  Present status of gastric sur-
  gery;  with  especial reference to the treatment of chronic
  ulcer.  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y.,  1906,  n. s., exxxi,
  1037-1052.  Also: Kentucky M. J., Louisville, 1905-6,  iii,
  665-673.—Franke (F.)  Die chirurgische Behandlung
  des Magengeschwiirs.  Samml. klin. Vortr.. n. F., Leipz.,
  1900, No. 270 (Chir., No. 80,1187-152'!).—FrassI (A.)  La
  cura chirurgica  dell* ulcera gas'rica.  Clin, mod., Pisa,
  1898, iv,  73.—French (H.)  special discussion on the
  operative treatment of non-malignant ulcer of the stom-
  ach and its chief complications, wii h indications, limita-
  tions, and ultimate results; report on gastro-jejunostomv
  cases. Med.-Chir. Tr.. Lond., 1907, xc,3ll-334.—Galliard
  & Savariaud.  Bon resultat de la gastro-enterostomie
  dans un  cas d'ulcere gastrique, non pvlorique. Bull, et
  mem. Soc.  med. d. h6p. de Par., 1908. 3.  s.. xxv, 29-34.
  Also [with additions): Tribune med., Par., 1908, n. s.,  xl,
  5.—Gan<£Olphe.  Ulcere tuberculeux gastro-duodenal.
  Lyon med., 1908,  ex,  151.—Garre.  Indicationen zur
  operativen  Behandlung des Magengeschwiirs und seiner
  Folgezustande.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl.
  Cult.  1906,  Bresl., 1907, Ixxxiv, 3-14.—Gastric  ulcer;
  suppurative pylephlebitis; subphrenic abscess; operation;
  death. St.  Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1904, n. s., xxxi,
  92-94.—Gauthier (C.-L.) & Cavalllon (P.) Llceres
  hemorragiques de l'estomac;  mort  d'hemorragie  onze
  jours apres l'intervention (excision ct gastro  entero-anas-
  tomose).   Lyon med., 1906,  cvi, 927-933.—Gauthier
  (C.-L.) & Riviere (G.)  Traitementde certaines formes
  de l'ulcere simple de  l'estomac par l'excision. Rev. de
  gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1907, xi,  115-130.—Gavin
  (G. E.)  The surgical treatment of ulceration of the stom-
  ach and intestines, with report of cases.  Tr. M. Ass. Ala-
  bama, Montgomery, 1907, 254-264.  Also: Virginia  M.
  Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1907-8,  xii,  49-64. —Ga jet.
  Pylorectomie pour ulcere apres insucces de la gastro-en-
  terostomie.  Lyon med., 1907, cviii, 992-995 —Gibb (R.
  B.)  Report on a case of gastric ulcer, gastro-jej unostomy,
  results; necessity of an early diagnosis.   J. Kansas  M.
  Soc., Kansas City, Kans., 1909, ix, 194-196 —Gilford (H.)
  The surgical treatment of (unperforated) gastric  ulcer,
  with an account of three cases in which operations were
  performed.  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1*98, liii, 103-125.—
  Good rich (J.)  Gastric ulcerand its surgical treatment.
  St.  Paul M. J.,  St. Paul,  Minn.,  1903,  v, 245-261— van
  den  Goot.  De operatieve behandeling van het ulcus
  ventriculi.   Med. Rev., Haarlem,  1906,  vi, 243-250.—
  Grad (H.) Report of a  case  of successful excision
  of a gastric ulcer.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899,  lv, 476. -----.
  Successful  excision of  gastric ulcer.  Ibid.,  670-673.—
  Gran ler.  Ulcere ancien de la petite courburedu pylore
  [operation].  Lyon med., 1906, cvii, 286.—Greer (W.  J.)
  Gastrojejunostomy for gastric ulcer. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1900, i,574.—Greiffenhajjen (W.)  Ueber die operative
  Behandlung des Ulcus  rotundum und seiner Folgezu-
  stiinde.  St. Petersb.med. Wchnschr.,1909, xxxiv. 565-569.—
  Groves (E. W.  H.)  A case of chronic gastric ulcer suc-
  cessfully treated by excision.  Lancet. Lond., 1902, ii, 1621.
  -----. The sequel to a successful case of excision of a
  chronic gastric ulcer. Ibid.,1903, i, 1329.—Haas (G.) Ein
  Fall von Ulcus ventriculi rotundum mit  Cholelithiasis,
  Cholecystitis, Pericholecystitis und konsekutiver motori-
  scher Insuffizienz 2. Grades des Magens; Operation: Hei-
  lung. Arch. f. Verdauungskr.,Berl.,1906,xii,147-152.—von
  Haberer (H.)  Demonstration einer wiederholt wegen
  Ulcus ventriculi  operierten  Patientin.    Wien.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, lxi, 915-918. Also, transl. I Abstr.]:  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xxiv, 406— llaenel (F.)  Ueber
  die chirurgische Behandlung der  Komplikationen des
  Magengeschwiirs. Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u. Heilk.
  in Dresd.,  189S-9.15.  [Discussion], 33-37.—von Half-
  ner(H.)  Die chirurgische Behandlung des Llcus ven-
  triculi und seiner  Folgezustande.  St.  Petersb.  med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, xxxvi, 18-21.—Haggard (W. D.) The
  surgical  cure  of intractable  dyspepsia, depending upon
  gastric ulcer and its complications.   N. York M. J. [etc],
  1906,  lxxxi,  109-113.   Also, Reprint.—Haines  (W.
  D.)   Surgical treatment of gastric  ulcer.  Internat. J.
  Surg., X. Y., 1905, xviii, 237-239. Also: Ohio  M. J.,  Co-
  lumbus, 1905-6, i, 303-306. -----. Some phases of the sur- 
STOMACH.
801
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of, Treatment of, Oper-

  ative).
  gical treatment of gastric ulcer.  Ohio M. J., Columbus,
  1911, vii,  121-123.—Halstead (A. E.)  Surgical treat-
  ment of gastric and duodenal ulcers.  Internat. J. Surg.,
  N. Y., 1908, xxi, 270-273.—Hamann (C. A.)  Peptic ul-
  cer, following gastrojejunostomy.  Cleveland M. J., 1907,
  vi, 183-187.—Hamilton (W. D.)  Chronic gastriculcer,
  with the presentation of  two cases.  Lancet-Clinic, Cin-
  cin., 1904, n. s., liii, 609.—Hammond (L. J )  Partial
  gastrectomy for hemorrhagic ulcer.  Phila. M. J., 1901,
  viii, 604-606.—Hanneeart (A.)   Ulcere traumatique
  de l'estomac, retrecissement consecutif du pylore et gas-
  trectasie;  gastro-enterostomie retro-eolique posterieure
  en Y; guerison.  J. de  chir. et ann. Soc. beige  de chir.,
  Brux., 1904, iv, 128.  Also: J. med. de Brux, 1904, ix, 249 —
  Hargrave (E.  T.)   Posterior  gastro-enterostomy for
  chronic gastric ulcer.  Virginia M. Semi-Month., Rich-
  mond, 1907-8, xii, 104.—Harmer (W. D.)  Perforating
  ulcers  in  the region of  the pvlorus.  St. Barth. Hosp.
  J., Lond., 1905-6, xiii, 81-87.—Hartmann (H.) Ulcere
  du pylore formant tumeur; stenose pylorique: gastro-en-
  terostomie posterieure; guerison  operatoire et therapeu-
  tique, par M. P. Mauclaire.  [Rap.]  Bull, et mem. Soc.
  de chir. de Par., 1899, n. s., xxv, 4S1-4S7. -----. L'inter-
  vention chirurgieale dans le traitement de l'ulcere de
  l'estomac.   Cong,  franc, de med.  Compt. rend. 1907,
  Par., 1908, 132-136.— Haslam (W. F.)  Some points in
  the surgical treatment of simple ulcer of  the stomach.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1893, ii. 1044-1046. Also: Therap. Gaz.,
  Detroit. 1893, 3. s., ix,  588-592.—Hastings (S.)  Special
  discussion on the operative treatment of non-malignant
  ulcer of the stomach and its chief complications, with in-
  dications, limitations, and ultimate results; report on the
  immediate results of operation for gastric ulcer and its
  complications at the  Middlesex  Hospital.  Med.-Chir.
  Tr.,  Lond.,  1907,  xc, 335-338.—Hawkins (H. P.)   Spe-
  cial  discussion on the  operative treatment  of  non-
  malignant ulcer of the stomach  and its chief compli-
  cations, with indications, limitations, and ultimate re-
  sults; report on 556 cases of gastric ulcer and its conse-
  quences.  Ibid..  339-375.—Hayashl.   [Operation for
  ulcer of the stomach.]  Nippon Shokwaki Biogaku Kwai
  Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902-3, i, 209-220.—Hayem (G.)  Indica-
  tions et valeur de  la gastro-enterostomie  dans l'ulcere
  simple de l'estomac  J. de med. int., Par., 1902, vi, 153-
  155.  -----. Traitement chirurgical de l'ulcere non com-
  plique de l'estomac  Arch. gen. demed., Par., 1903, i, 467-
  474.  Also, transl.: Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,Wien, 1903, x,
  433-440.—Heidenhaln(L.)  Ueber Operationen wegen
  Ulcus ventriculi etduodeni, nebst Folgezustanden. Deut-
  sche Aerzte-Ztg., BerL, 1900,145; 174.—Heile.  Ueberdie
  chirurgische Behandlung desMagenulcus und seiner Fol-
  gezustande.  Berl.klin.Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi,2285-2288.—
  Henderson t W. T.)  Cancer and ulcer of the stomach
  from a surgical standpoint.  Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Mont-
  gomery, 1907, 248-2-54.   Also: Mobile M. &  S. J., 1907, x,
  253-259.—Henriksen (P.)  Den kirurgiske hehandling
  af ulcus ventriculi.  Norsk Mag. f. Laegevidensk., Kris-
  tiania, 1905, 5.  R., iii,  290-306.—Herriek (J. B.)   The
  treatmentof ulcer of thestomach.  Chicago M.Recorder,
  1901, xx, 451-458.—Heydenreieh (A.)  De l'interven-
  tion chirurgieale dans l'ulcere de l'estomac  Semaine
  med., Par., 1X98, xviii, 49.  -----. Leber chirurgische Ein-
  griffe bei Magengeschwiir.  Wien. med. BL, 1900, xxiii,
  682.—Hildebrandt.  Die chirurgische Therapie  des
  Magengeschwiirs.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1907, xliv, 781-
  783.—Hinman (F.) Surgical treatment of gastric ulcer.
  Northwest Med., Seattle, 1908, vi,263-270.—Hirsehfeld
  (B.) Ueber peritoneale Adhasionen  durch Ulcus ven-
  triculi, nebst Bemerkungen zur chirurgischen Therapie
  des Ulcus ventriculi.  Mitt. a. d. Grenzgeb. d. Med. u.
  Chir., Jena, 1900, vi, 462^78.—Hoehenegg.   Gastro-
  enterostomie oder Resektion bei Ulcus ventriculi.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr.,  1910, xxiii, 52-51.—Hofmann  (M.)
  Bericht iiber 52 operativ behandelte Falle von Ulcus ven-
  triculi.  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir., Tiibing., 1906, 1, 710-758.—
  Hofmeister  (F.)   Zur operativen  Behandlung des
  Ulcus ventriculi.  Ibid., 1895-6, xv, 351-363.—Horrocks
  (W. H.) [et al.].  Three casesof gastric  ulcer surgically
  treated.  Med. Press &  Circ, Lond., 1901, n. s., lxxi,
  139.—Hotch kiss  (L. W.)  Pyloric stenosis from old
  ulcer; posterior gastro-enterostomy.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1907, xiv, 756.—Ho witt (HA  The surgical aspect of gas
  trie ulcer.   Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1901, xxvi,
  417-423. -----.  Personal views on the surgical treatment
  of perforated  gastric  ulcer with general infection  of
  peritoneal cavitv; notes of a second successful case.   Tr.
  Am.  Ass. Obst.  & Gynec. 1902, N. Y., 1903, xv, 275-288.—
  Huntington (T.  W.)  The  surgerv of gastric ulcers.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1900, xxxi, 458-462— Hutchinson
  (J.)  Case  of  pylorectomy for stenosing ulcer of  the
  pylorus  (simulating carcinoma).   Tr. M. Soc. Lond.,
  1902-3, xxvi, 325-327.—lmredy (B.)   A peptikus gyo-
  morfekely esannak kovetkezmenyes bajai sebeszi kezeie-
  senek vegeredmenyeirbl.   [The final results of the sur-

        VOL  xvi, 2d  series---51
itomach ( Ulcer of, Treatment <jf Oper-

 ative).
 gical treatment of peptic stomach ulcers and their seque-
 lae.]  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii, 33; 52.—Inge
 (H. T.)  Ulcer of the stomach.  Mobile M. & S. J., 1906
 viii, 69-73. —Ito (H.) & Soyeslina  (Y.)  Ueber die
 chirurgische   Behandlung des  Magengeschwiirs  und
 seiner Folgezustande.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
 1908,  xcv, 597-616. — Jaboular.   Ulceres anciens de
 l'estomac, adherences conseeutives; occlusion intesti-
 nale  chronique;  laparotomie.   Lyon med.,  1903, ci,
 1004-1006.  -----. Trois  cas  d'ulcere  chronique avec
 perigastrite  traites par la gastro-entero-anastomose
 posterieure sans  liberation d'adherences; un  cas d'ul-
 cere du pylore, traite par  la pyloroplastie;  recidive de
 la  stenose;  gastro-entero-anastomose.   Ibid.,  1904, cii,
 353-355. -----. Resection totale de la  petite  courbure
 gastrique pour ulcere.  Ibid., 1905, civ, 97. -----. Ulcere
 chronique du pylore a forme hemorragique; echec de la
 gastro-enterostomie;  necessite de l'excision de l'ulcere.
 Ibid., 337-340. -----. Disparition de pseudotumeurs in-
 flammatoires, dependantes d'ulceres pyloriques apres la
 simple gastro-entero-anastomose.  Ibid., 628-630. -----.
 Excision d'un ulcere de l'estomac apres echec de la gas-
 tro-enterostomie.   Ibid., cv, 345-347. -----.  Lecon cli-
 nique sur la resection d'un ulcere de l'estomac. Arch.
 prov. de  chir., Par.,  1906,  xv, 545-549.  -----.  Excision
 d'un ulcere  du pvlore avec varices muqueuses.   Lyon
 med., 1906, cvi, 507. —Jaeobson  (J.  H.)  Surgery  of
 gastro-duodenal ulcerations. Am. M. Compend, Toledo,
 1905, xxi, 48-53.  Also, Reprint.—Jay le & Thiercelin.
 Ulcere simple de l'estomac simulant un cancer;  signes de
 stenose pylorique; gastro-enterostomie; mort.  Bull. Soc.
 anat. de Par., 1893, lxviii, 81-85.—Jed lie ka (R.)  Ueber
 die Erfolge der radikalen operativen Therapie der be-
 nignenStenosenundderMagengesehwiire.  Rev.de med.
 tcheque,  Prague,  1909,  ii, 15-18. — Joliannessen (C.)
 Om den kirurgiske behandling av godartede ventrikel-
 lidelser.  [The surgical treatment of the benign ulcer of
 the stomach.]  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Laegefor., Kristiania,
 1909, xxix, 487; 527.—Johnson (A. B.)  Gastric ulcer.
 Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlviii, 135.—Johnson (G. R.)
 The successful treatment of gastric ulcer, with the latest
 views on pathology.  Med. Times, N. Y., 1903, xxxi, 193-
 198.—Jonas (A. F.)  Operation  for  ulcus  ventriculi
 chronicum; three cases, with remarks on indications for
 operation.  West. M. Rev.,  Lincoln, Neb., 1897, ii,  285-
 287.—Jones (E. G.)  Chronic stomach ulcer; its surgical
 treatment.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec Med., 1908-9, x, 264-271.—
 Jones (R.)   Operative treatment of gastric ulcer.  Med.
 Press & Circ, Lond., 1899,  n. s., lxvii,  63.—Jonnesco
 (T.)  Ulcere simple de l'estomac degenere; pylorectomie;
 gastro-enterostomie;  guerison.   Bull, et mem.  Soc. de
 chir. de Bucarest, 1902-3, v, 192-194. -----. Ulcere chro-
 nique de l'estomac, stenose pvlorique;  gastro-enterosto-
 mie trans-mesocolique posterieure; guerison.  Ibid., 195-
 198. -----. Ulcere rond de l'estomac; pylorectomie avec
 gastro-enterostomie transmesocolique posterieure; gueri-
 son.  Ibid., 1903^, vi, 46-48. -----.  Gastro-enteroanasto-
 mose et resection  du pylore pour ulcere de l'estomac.
 Ibid., 1905-6,  viii, 136-138.  -----. Ulcere de l'estomac,
 gastro-enterostomie anterieure von Wolfler. Ibid., 1906-7,
 ix, 160-164. -----. Exclusion du pylore  et gastro-entero-
 anastomose transmezocolique posterieure pour ulcere de
 l'estomac. J6W.,1907-8,x,24.—Jopson (.T.H.)   Perforat-
 ing pyloric ulcer.  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1910, xii, 19-24.—
 Kablukotf (A. F.)  O khirurgicheskom llechenii kru-
 glol yazvi zheludka viskablivaniyem  i piloroplastikol.
 [Surgical treatment of round ulcer of the stomach by scrap-
 ing and pyloroplasty.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1900, liv, 38-
 43. -----. Ob operativnom llechenii kruglol yazvi zhe-
 ludka viskablivaniyem i piloroplastikol  po  Heinecke-
 Mikulicz'u.  [Operative treatment of round ulcer of the
 stomach by scraping and pyloroplasty (Heinecke Miku-
 licz's method).]  Khirurgi'a, Mosk., 1903,  xiv, 105-114.—
 Katzenstein (M.)  Ueber den Einfluss der Gastroente-
 rostomie auf das Ulcus und Carcinoma ventriculi.  Berl.
 klin. Wchnschr.,  1906, xliii,  1492. -----. Ueber  die Aen-
 derung des Magenchemismus nach der Gastroenterosto-
 mie und den Einfluss dieser Operation auf das Ulcus und
 Carcinoma ventriculi. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
 u. Wien, 1907, xxxiii, 95; 138.—Kaufmann (J.)  Case
 of peptic ulcers after  gastro-enterostomy causing gastro-
 colic and jejuno-colic fistulae, and of spontaneous closure
 of  gastro-entero-anastomosis.  Med.  News, N.  Y., 1905,
 lxxxvii, 63-57. Also, Reprint — Kaupe ( W.) 1st bei
 lebenbedrohender Magenblutung infolge von Ulcus ven-
 triculi ein operativer Eingriff indiciert,  und  welcher?
 Deutsche Ztschr.  f. Chir., Leipz., 1902, Ixii, 566-587.  Also,
 Reprint.—Keetley <C. P.)  The surgical treatment of ul-
 cers of the stomach which are or have been complicated
 with  severe haemorrhage.  Lancet,  Lond., 1901, i, 1597-
 1600.—Kellock (T. H.) Acase of excision  of chronic
 gastric  ulcer.  Ibid., 1902,  ii, 75.—Kelynack (T. N.l
 Pathological considerations on  surgical interference for
 perforative ulcer of the stomach and duodenum. Brit. M. 
STOMACH.
802
STOMACH.
Stomach ( Ulcer of Treatment of, Oper-

  ative).
  J., Lond., 1894, ii, 914.—Key (E.)  Den kirurgiska be-
  handlingen af ulcus ventriculi.  Nord. med. Ark., Stock-
  holm, 1907, 3. L, vii, afd. 1,  no. 3,1; no. 6,1.—Keyser
  (C. R.)  Special discussion  on the operative treatment of
  non-malignant ulcer of the stomach and its chief compli-
  cations, with indications, limitations, and ultimate re-
  sults; report on cases  treated at St.  George's Hospital.
  Med.-Chir.Tr.,Lond.,1907,xc,377-392.—Kilianl(O.) The
  surgical treatment of ulcer of thestomach.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1907, lxxii, 846.   Also, Reprint.—Klaussner (F.)
  Ein Beitrag zur operativen Behandlung des Ulcus ventri-
  culi.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 863-865.—
  Knott (Van B.)  Surgical treatment of gastric ulcer.
  Tr. Iowa M. Soc., Cedar Rapids, 1897, xv, 117-126. Also: J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1898, xxx, 577. -----. The surgery
  of gastric ulcer and carcinoma.  Iowa M. J., Des Moines,
  1901, vii, 617-623. -----. Contribution to the  surgery of
  gastric ulcer.  J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xl,  1416-
  1420.  [Discussion], 1574-1576.—Konig.  Durch Gastro-
  enterostomie  geheiltes calloses, penetrierendes Magen-
  ulcus.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  BerL, 1906,
  xxxii, 1358. -----. Magenresektion wegen in Pankreas
  und  Leber perforierten Ulcus.  Ibid., 1911, xxxvii, 524.—
  Kiirte (W.)   Ausgedehnte Magenresection wegen Ulcus
  carcinomatosum pylori und  Ulcus rotundum mit Blu-
  tungen.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1899,
  xxv, Verl.-Beil., 224. -----. Demonstration eines Ulcus
  pepticum jejuni nach Gastroenterostomie wegen Magen-
  Ulcus. Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., BerL,
  1900, xxix, pt. 1, 137-139.  -----. Ueber die chirurgische
  Behandlung  des Magengeschwiirs  und seiner Folge-
  zustiinde.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.. Leipz. u.  BerL, 1901,
  xxvii, 179-181.  [Discussion], Ver.-Beil., 89;  97. -----.
  Ueber die  operative Behandlung der Perforation des Ma-
  gengeschwiirs.   Verhandl. d.  Hufeland. Gesellsch. in
  Berl. (1906), 1907, 16-24.—Korte (W.) & Herzfeld
  (J.)   Ueber die chirurgische Behandlung des Magen-
  geschwiirs und  seiner Folgezustande (Pylorusstenose,
  Magenerweiterung, Blutung).  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL,
  1901, lxiii,  1-86.  Also [Discussion]: Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1901, xxvii, Ver.-Beil., 61.—Korte
  (W.) [et al.].  Umf rage fiber die chirurgische Behandlung
  des Magengeschwiirs. Med. Klin.,Berl.,1911,vii, 610; 690.—
  Kriege (H.)  Die chirurgische Behandlung der perfo-
  rirten Magengeschwure.  Fiinfz. Beitr. a. d. Geb. d. ges.
  Med. Festschr. . .  . d. Ver. d. Aerzte d. Egrngsbz. Diis-
  seld., Wiesb., 1894, 377-394.—Kronleln. Ueber die chi-
  rurgische Behandlung des Magengeschwiirs.  Verhandl.
  d. deutsch. Gesellsch.f.Chir.,BerL, 1906, xxxv.pt. 2,1-23.
  [Discussion], pt., 72-115. Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL,
  1906, lxxix, 644-606.—Krojjlus (A.)  Ein Wort fiir die
  radicale operative  Behandlung des chronischen Magen-
  geschwiirs. Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1904-5, lxxv, 817-844.
  Also, transl.: Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1904,
  xlvi, 387-414.—Kttster (E.)  ZuroperativenBehandlung
  des Magengeschwiirs.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f.
  Chir., Berl., 1894, xxiii, pt. 2, 43L435.   [Discussion],pt. 1,
  158.  Also: Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1894, xlviii, 787-791.—
  Kttttner(H)  Zur Beurtheilung und Behandlung des
  Ulcus callosum ventriculi.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f.  Chir., BerL,  1910, xxxix,  pt. 2, 635-639.  Also:
  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1910, xxiii, 410-414.—Kuttner
  (L.)   Ueber die Indicationen  zur  chirurgischen  Be-
  handlung des Magengeschwiirs und seiner Folgezustande.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1911,  xlviii,  925-931. — Lam-
  botte (E.)   De la cure radicale de  l'ulcere chroni-
  que de l'estomac  Clinique,  Brux.,  1894,  viii,  369; 401;
  484.—Lange  (F.)   Excision  of a  large ulcer of the
  stomach; adenoma. N. York M. J..  1892, lv, 584.—Lau-
  enstein (C.)  Zur Indication, Anlegung und Function
  der Magendunndarmfistel.  Festschr. zu d. 25jahr. Jubil.
  v. Dr. Ludw.  Meyer,  Hamb., 1891, 45-90,  1  pl.   Also,
  Reprint.—jLee (H. M.) Surgical aspects of ulcer of the
  stomach.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport, 1905, 324-
  345.  Also: Internat. J. Surg., N.  Y., 1906, xix, 329-335.
  -----. A case of multiple gastric ulcers, with operation.
  Am.  J.  M. Sc, Phila.  &  N.  Y., 1905, n. s., exxx, 110-
  115.—van Leersiini  (E.  C.)  De  permeatie in de  be-
  handeling vanmaagzweer.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1908, i,  1792-1795.—JLegnani (T.)  Un caso di
  resezione della parte media dello stomaco in donna affetta
  da ulcera cronica del ventricolo.  Boll. d. Soc.  med.-chir.
  di Pavia, 1911, xxv, 1-4.—Lejars.  Ulcere calleuxde la re-
  gion pylorique de l'estomac; pylorectomie parle procede
  de Kocher; guerison.  Bull, et m6m. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1903, xxix, 325-327.—I«eriche(R.)  Surletraitementchi-
  rurgicaldel'ulcere calleux penetrant de l'estomac (k pro-
  pos dedeuxobservations).  Rev. de gynec etde chir. abd.,
  Par., 1906,x,247-260. -----.  Gastrectomiepourulcerecan-
  cereux delapetitecourbure.   Lyon med., 1908, cxi, 90S.—
  Leroy&Minet (J.) Ulcereperforedel'estomactraiteet
  gueri parledrainagesans suture.  Arch. gen. dechir., Par.,
  1909,iv,1101-1118.—Leschneff(N.) Resektion von f eines
  Magens anlasslich eines syphilitischen Geschwiirs; 2jah-
  rigeBeobaehtung.  Russ.med.Rundschau,Berl., 1903,407-
  414— Leube (W.)  Die chirurgische BehandlungdesMa-
Stomach (Ulcer of Treatment of Oper-

  ative).
  gengeschwurs.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1897, lv,69-119.
  Also [Abstr.]: Ber. ii. d. Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch.
  f.  Chir., Leipz., 1897, xxvi, 66-69.  Also [Abstr.]: Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1897, xxvi.pt.
  2, 1-15.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1897, i, 1305!
  -----. Ueber die Erfolge der internen Behandlung des
  peptischen Magengeschwiirs und die Indikationen zum
  chirurgischen Eingreifen in dieselbe.  Mitt.  a. d. Grenz-
  geb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1897, ii, 1-16.—Lichtenstem
  (R.)  Ein Fall von operativ behandeltem Ulcus ventri-
  culi.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 867.—JLlchty
  (M.J.)   Gastriculcer, somesurgicalquestionstobeconsid-
  ered in its treatment.  Cleveland M. J., 1909, viii, 127-131.—
  Lindstroin  (E.)  Tumor ventriculi ex ulcere; exstir-
  pation genom segmentar resektion af ventrikeln.  [.. .•
  extirpation by segmentary resection  of  the stomach i
  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1X98, lx, pt.  2, 146-148.—Lipscher
  (M.)   Gyomorfekely miatt vegzett gastroenterostomia
  esetei.   [Casesof . . . for ulcer of the  stomach.]  Buda-
  pesti k. orvosegy. evkonyve,  1905, 68-70. Also,  transl.:
  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1905, x, 233.—Lloyd (S.)
  Gastroenterostomy for acute ulceration of the stomach.
  Internat. J. Surg., N. Y., 1906, xix, 343-346.—Lobingler
  (A. S.)  The diagnosis and surgical treatment of  gastric
  and duodenal ulcer.  Calif. M.  & S. Reporter, Los An-
  geles,  1905, i, 107-111.—Lockwood  (C. D.)  Surgical
  treatment of gastric  and duodenal ulcer. South. Calif.
  Pract., Los Angeles, 1909, xxiv, 500.—Lorenz (H.)  Zur
  Chirurgie des kallosen penetrierenden Magengeschwiires.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1903, xvi, 1127-1131.  -----. Zur
  Gastroenterostomie bei Ulcus ventriculi.  Jahresb. d. ii.
  chir. Klin, zu Wien  1906, Berl.  u. Wien, 1907,  19-21.—
  ILuls y Yaglie (R.)  Tratamiento quinirgico de la fil-
  cera del est6mago.  Rev. Ibero-Am. de cien. med., Ma-
  drid, 1910, xxiv, 81-95.  Also [Abstr.l: Siglo med., Ma-
  drid, 1910, lvii, 597.—Lund (F. B.)  The  surgical treat-
  ment of gastric ulcer, with reportof cases.  Tr. N. Hamp-
  shire M. Soc, Concord, 1901,102-122.  Also: Boston M. &
  S. J., 1901, cxhv, 548-554.  [Discussion], 659.-----. Gastro-
  enterostomy with entero-enterostomy for ulcer at the py-
  lorus, finally requiring division  of the ascending loop.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvi, 202.—McGrath (J.J.) Sim-
  pie ulcer of the stomach and its surgical treatment.  Med.
  Rec, N. Y.,  1905, lxvii, 610-615.—McKlnnon (A. I.)
  Surgical treatmentof hemorrhage from ulcer of thestom-
  ach. Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1908, n. s., xxvii, 297-300.—
  McKnight (E. J.)  The surgical treatment of gastric
  and duodenal ulcers.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, N. Haven,
  1910,184-198.—Maclaren (A.) The treatment of gastric
  and duodenal ulcers and benign  obstructions of the py-
  lorus.  Am. Surg., Phila., 1906, xliv, 236-241.—Magen-
  operation wegen Ulcus ventriculi.  Biirgerspit. Basel.
  Jahresb. (1899), 1900,128.  Also: Jahresb. ii. d. chir. Abt. d.
  Spit, in Basel (1899), 1900, 43.—Makara (L.)  Idiilt gyo-
  morfekeiyre  vall6 jelensegek gy6gyuiasa gastroenteros-
  tomia  utj&n.  [Indications for  gastro-enterostomy in
  chronic  ulcer of the  stomach.]   Budapesti k. orvosegy.
  evkonyve, 1903,  88-92. -----. Heilung auf chronisches
  Magengeschwiir  hinweisender Symptome nach Gastro-
  enterostomie.  Pest,  med.-chir.  Presse, Budapest, 1904,
  xl, 168.  Also:  Ungar. med. Presse, Budapest, 1903, viii,
  592.—Manninger (V.)  Ulcus  cardiae.  Orvosi  hetil.,
  Budapest,  1906,1, 299.—Manrique (J. E.)  Gastroente-
  rostomia transmesoc61ica en el tratamiento de la ulcera
  inveterada del piloro.  Rev. med. de Bogota, 1903-4, 45-
  51.—Maragllano (D.)  Intervento chirurgico nell' ul-
  cera rotonda dello stomaco e nel  pilorospasmo.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1904, xxv, 1375-1378.— Marchetti (O.) II
  trattamento chirurgico dell' ulcera rotonda dello stomaco
  e dei suoi postumi. Clin, mod., Firenze, 1905, xi, 487; 498;
  511; 522.—Marcy (A.)  Gastric ulcer.  J. Med. Soc. N.
  Jersey,Newark.l904-5,i,137.—Marin Perujo (A.) Algo
  sobre el tratamiento quinirgico de la ulcera del estomago.
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1902, liv, 293-300.—
  Marlow (F. W.)  On the surgical treatment of gastric
  ulcer.   Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1904, xxix, 429-
  431.—Marnoeh (J.) On the surgical treatment of gas-
  triculcer, its complications and sequelae; with sixty il-
  lustrative  cases.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, i, 834-839.—
  Martin (A.) & Halipre  (A.)   Cure radicale de l'ul-
  cere chronique non complique de l'estomac (gastro-ente-
  rostomie).  Normandie med.,  Rouen,  1903,  xviii, 150-
  159. Also: Rev. m6d. de Normandie, Rouen, 1903, 117-
  128.—Martin (E.)  Ueber einigechirurgisch behandelte
  Fiille von  Ulcus  ventriculi, nebst einer kurzen  Ueber-
  sicht iiber eine Serie von 25 Operationen aus dem Ge-
  sammtgebiet der Magenchirurgie. Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1901, xlviii, 201. — Martin (W.)  Perforated gas-
  tric ulcer;  pneumococcus subphrenic  abscess.   Ann.
  Surg., Phila., 1911,liii,420-422.—Mathieu (A.) & Roux
  (J.-C.)   Des indications operatoires dans les hemorragies
  de l'ulcere gastrique. Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1903, lxxvi, 473-
  475. —  Mauclaire.   Gastrocolostomie  pour recidive
  d'une gastrite  ulcereuse apres une gastro-enterostomie.
  Bull, etmem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1907, n. s., xxxin,
  1104-1106.-----.  Ulcere caneereux annulaire m6diogas- 
STOMACH.
803
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of, Treatment of, Oper-

  ative).
  trique; estomac en sablier; resection, gastro-enterostomie
  posterieure; guerison.   Ibid., 1911, n.  s.,  xxxvii, 451-
  453.—Mayo (W.J.) Chronic ulcer of the stomach and
  duodenum from a surgical standpoint; with some remarks
  on gastric cancer.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1904,
  vi, 79-95. -----.  Chronic ulcer of the stomach and first
  portion of the duodenum, with especial reference to  the
  surgical  treatment.  J. Am  M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xiv,
  1211-1216.  [Discussion], 1223, lpl. -----. Chronic ulcer
  of the stomach and duodenum,  from a surgical stand-
  point; with some remarks on gastric fever.  South. M. &
  S., Chattanooga, 1905, iii, 1-6.-----. The surgical treat-
  ment of gastric and duodenal ulcer and its  results.  J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1906, xlvii, 912;  931. -----. The
  contributions of surgery to a better  understanding of
  gastric and duodenal  ulcer.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1907,
  xiv, 810-817,1 pl.-----. A study of gastric and duodenal
  ulcers, with especial reference  to  their surgical cure.
  Tr. Am. Surg. Ass.,  Phila., 1908,  xxvi, 142-159.  [Discus-
  sion], 234-242.  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlvii, 884-
  893,  9 pl.  [Discussion], 1050-1052.  -----.  Transgastric
  excision of calloused ulcer  of the posterior wall of  the
  body of the stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1910,  lii, 797-
  800, 3pl.—Merklen (P.)  Perigastrite douloureuse  par
  ulcere simple de l'estomac;  double intervention chirur-
  gieale; amelioration.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. med.  d. h6p.
  de Par., 1899, 3. s., xvi,  16-22.—Michaux (P.)  De l'in-
  tervention chirurgieale immediate en cas de perforation
  d'ulcere simple de l'estomac.  Mercredi med., Par., 1894,
  v, 513. — MlkhalloflF (N. N.)  Operativnoye vmlesha-
  telstvo pri kruglol yazvie zheludka.  [Operative interfer-
  ence in round ulcer of the stomach.]  Med. Obozr.,Mosk.,
  1900, liv, 633-645.  Also, transl.: Mitt. a.  d.  Grenzgeb. d.
  Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1900-1901, vii, 535-540. —Mikulicz
  (J.)  Zur operativen Behandlung des stenosirenden Ma-
  gengeschwiires.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1888, xxxvii,
  1. Hft., 79-90.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Die chirurgische Be-
  handlung des Ulcus ventriculi.  Jahresb. d.  schles.  Ge-
  sellsch.  f. vaterl. Cult.  1896, Bresl., 1897, lxxiv, 1. Abt.,
  med. Sect., 115-122. -----. Die chirurgische Behandlung
  des chronischen Magengeschwiirs.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1897, xxxiv, 488;  522; 540; 661.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Cen-
  tralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1897, xxiv, 69-88.  Also: Mitt. a. d.
  Grenzgeb. d. Med. u. Chir., Jena, 1897,  ii,  184-272, 1 pl.
  Also: Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. Chir., Berl., 1897,
  xxvi, pt. 2, 16-50.   [Discussion], pt. 1, 9-15.—Miller (J.)
  Operation for ulcer of the stomach.  Lancet-Clinic, Cin-
  cin., 1906, n. s., lvii, 89.—Miller  (M. B.)  Perforated gas-
  tric ulcer.  Tr. Phila. Acad. Surg., 1910, xii, 24-29.—Mish
  ( V. )  Ulcus ventriculi rotundum; gastroenterostomia;
  vizdorovleniye.  [. ..;  recovery.]  Russk. chir. arch., S,-
  Peterb., 1902, xviii, 315-323. —Mitchell (A. B.)  The
  surgery of gastric ulcer.  Lancet, Lond., 1903, ii, 588-593.
  -----.  Inefficient operations for gastric ulcer.  Tr. Roy.
  Acad. M. Ireland, DubL, 1904-5, xxiii, 81-90. -----. Con-
  tribution to a discussion on the treatment of gastric ulcer
  from a surgical standpoint.  Ibid., 1907, xxv, 91-93.  Also:
  Dublin J.M. Sc, 1907, exxiii, 179.—Mlodzieyevskl (V.
  K.)  Sluchal gastro-enterostomiae pri kruglol yazvie zhe-
  ludka.  [. .. for round ulcer of the stomach.] Trudi Obsh.
  Russk. vrach. v Mosk. (1897), 1898, xxxvi, pt. 2,62-69.  Also:
  [Abstr.]: Bolnitsch. gaz.Botkina, St.Petersb.,1898,ix,74.—
  Montprotit  (A.)  Gastrectomie partielle avec gastro-
  enterostomie en Y pour  lesions benignes du pylore. Arch.
  prov. de chir., Par., 1898, vii, 455-465. -----. De  la jeju-
  nostomie en Y dans la gastrite ulcereuse grave.  Rev. de
  gynec. et de chir. abd., Par., 1904, viii, 803-810.—Mon-
  sarrat (K. W.)  A clinical  lecture on the necessity for
  operation in gastro-duodenal ulceration.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1910, ii,  505-507.  Also: Med. Press &  Circ, Lond.,
  1910, n. s., xc, 212-214.—Montcharmont.  Ulcere gas-
  trique en evolution, perigastrite; stenose pylorique;  en-
  terostomie; guerison.  Lyon med., 1909,cxii. 99.—Mori-
  son (R.) Specimen of excised pylorus.  Northumber-
  land & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1898, vi, 44-
  47— Morse (T. H.)  Ruptured gastric ulcer  treated b*y
  laparotomy, gastric suture, and washing out of the peri-
  toneum; recovery.  Med.-Chir.Tr.,Lond.,1894, lxxvii,187-
  191.—MouIlin(C. W.M.)  Casesof ga.strotomyforrecent
  gastriculcer.  Tr.M. Soc. Lond., 1901-2, xxv,216-223. Also
  [Abstr.]:  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 17. -----. Operation for
  chronic ulcer of the stomach.  Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 1749.
  ------. Cases of gastrotomy for recent gastric  ulcer.  Tr.
  Clin. Soc.Lond., 1902-3,  xxxvi,79-91. -----.  The surgical
  treatmentof gastric ulcer. Clin.J.,Lond.,1902-3,xxi,72-80.
  -----. Notesof eight cases of gastrotomy for gastric ulcer.
  Med. Press& Circ, Lond., 1902, n.s., lxxiv, 544. -----. The
  surgical treatmentof gastric ulcer.  Bri t. M. J., Lond.. 1903,
  i,953:ii,984. Also: Clin.J.,Lond.,1904,xxiv,81-88. -----.
  A series of cases of gastro-enterostomy performed  for
  chronicgastricandduodenalulcer. Tr.M.Soc.Lond.,1905-
  6,  xxix, 72-80. -----. The action of gastro-enterostomy in
  cases of gastric and duodenal ulcerin which there is nome-
  chanical difficulty.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1910, ii, 955. -----.
  The cause of pain in cases of  gastriculcer and its bearing
  upon the operation of gastro-j ej unostomy.  Lancet, Lond.,
Stomach (Ulcer of, Treatment of Oper-

  ative).
  1905, i, 565.—Moynihan (B. G. A.)  The surgical treat-
  ment of haematemesis from gastric ulcer.  Internat. Clin.,
  Phila., 1903,12. s., iv, 144-152. -----. The surgical treat-
  ment of gastric and duodenal ulcers.  Lancet, Lond., 1903,
  1,294-298.   LDiscussion],302. Also: Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond.,
  1903, Ixxxvi, 513-567. -----. One  hundred  cases of
  gastro-enterostomy for simple ulcer of the stomach and
  duodenum.  Tr. Clin.  Soc. Lond.,  1903-4, xxxvii, 74-82
  Also: Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xxxix, 690-699. -----. On
  the surgical treatment of ulcer of the stomach and of its
  complications.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i, 753-756. -----.
  A case of gastro-enterostomy, combined with gastrostomy
  for ulceration of the stomach, caused by swallowing  hy-
  drochloric acid.  Ibid., 1907, i, 681.  -----. Special discus-
  sion on the operative treatment of non-malignant ulcer
  of the stomach and its chief complications, with indica-
  tions, limitations, and ultimate results; report on 334 cases
  of operation for non-malignant disease of the stomach.
  Med.-Chir. Tr., Loud., 1907, xc, 393-409.—Miiller (A.)
  Zur  chirurgischen Behandlung  des  Magengeschwiirs.
  Med. Klin., Berl, 1908, iv, 463-466.—Muller (G. P.)  The
  surgical treatment of gastric ulcer.  Penn. M. J., Athens,
  1908-9, xii, 613-622.—Munro (J. C.) The surgical treat-
  ment of  gastric ulcer.   Med. Communicat.  Mass.  M.
  Soc, Bost., 1903, xix, 555-670.  Also: Boston  M. & S.
  J., 1903, cxix, 203-208. -----. Late results of surgical
  treatment in gastric ulcer; preliminary report.  Med.
  News, N.  Y., 1905, Ixxxvi, 1018-1021.  Also, Reprint.—
  Musser  (J. H.)  The medical vs. the surgical treatment
  of gastric ulcer.  Am. J.  M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1907, n.
  s., exxxiv, 781-805.— Nadglr (Y. G.)   A case of  chronic
  gastric ulcer treated  by posterior gastro-jejunostomy.
  Indian  M. Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1910, xiv, 18.—Nauinanii.
  Perigastritis  ex ulcere ventriculi,  strictura ventriculi,
  ileus; laparotomy gastroenterostomi; halsa.   [...; re-
  covery.]   Goteborgs Liik.-sallsk. Forh.,1902,32-34.—Nico-
  laysen(J.)  [ChirurgiskelndgrebvedMavesaar.]  [Sur-
  gical intervention in ulcer of the stomach.]  Forh. med.
  Selsk.i Kristiania, 1897,83-95.  [Discussion], 98-108. -----.
  Efterundersogelserom 27kirurgiskbehandlede Tilfalde af
  Ulcus ven triculi chronicum.  [R6sultats eloignes de 27 ope-
  rations pour ulcere chronique de l'estomac.  C.-r., no. 20,
  3.]  Nord.med. Ark., Stockholm, 1900, n. F., xi, no. 17,1-52.
  Also [Abstr.]: Forh. v. nord. kirurg. foren. 1899, Stockholm,
  1901, iv, 110-118.—Niemack (J.)   Contribution to the
  surgery of gastric ulcer.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1905, xii, 44-
  50.—Niles (H. D.)  Gastro-intestinal ulcer.  Internat. J.
  Surg., N. Y., 1906, xix, 373-376— Nixon (J. A.)   Surgical
  aid in chronic ulcer of the stomach.  Bristol. M.-Chir. J.,
  1908, xxvi, 217-226.—Noetzel (W.)  Ueber die Operation
  der perforierten Magengeschwure;  zugleich ein Beitrag
  zur chirurgischen Behandlung des  Magengeschwiirs.
  Beitr. z. klin.  Chir., Tubing., 1906, li,  247-288. -----.
  Ueber die Operation der perforierten Magengeschwure;
  Nachtrag  zu  S.  288 dieses  Bandes.  Ibid., 497-501.—
  Noever.   Ulcere chronique de  l'estomac;  gastroente-
  rostomie;  j6juno-j6junostomie;  pylorectomie; guerison.
  Clinique,  Brux., 1910, xxiv, 315-317.—von Noorden.
  Zwei operative Eingriffe wegen Folgezustanden von Ma-
  gengeschwuren.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii,
  817-819.—Oehsner  (A.J.)  Die chirurgische Behand-
  lung des chronischen Magengeschwiirs.  N. Yorker med.
  Monatschr., 1906,  xviii, 269-272.  Also: Allg. Wien.  med.
  Ztg., 1907, 26. -----. Surgical  treatment of  gastric and
  duodenal  ulcer.   N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1908, viii,
  172-176.—Olmsted (I.)  The indications for, and surgi-
  cal treatment of, gastro-duodenal ulcers. Canada Lancet,
  Toronto, 1909-10, xliii, 331-337.—Olmsted (W. E.)  Re-
  port of three cases of gastric ulcers with perforation.
  Dominion  M. Month., Toronto,  1908, xxxi, 449-452.—
  Ortiz de la Torre (J.)  Ulceras gftstricas tratadas por
  gastro-enterostomia.   Rev. clin. de Madrid, 1909, i,  96-
  98.—Parker (C. T.)  The operative treatment of  ulcer
  of the stomach, with report of a recent successful case.
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1896, xxiii, 733-736.—Parker (R.)
  Operations for  gastric ulcer, acute and chronic.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1702-1704.  -----.  Pyloroplasty and
  gastro-enterostomy for  chronic gastric ulceration:  re-
  covery and good  health for over two and a half years.
  Ibid., 1905, i, 303.—Parsons (A. R.)   The  desirability
  of operative interference  in  suspected  perforation of
  chronic ulcer of the stomach. Tr. Rov. Acad. M. Ireland,
  DubL, 1891-2, x,  95-108.—Patterson (H. J.)   Gastric
  ulcer, its complications and surgical treatment.  Poly-
  clin., Lond., 1906, x, 86-89. -----. Special discussion  on
  the operative treatment of non-malignant ulcer of the
  stomach and its chief complications, with indications,
  limitations, and  ultimate results;  statistics of cases.
  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1906-7, xc, 410-414.—Paueliet (V.)
  Les indications operatoires de l'ulcere de  l'estomac.
  Bull, med., Par., 1908, xxii, 975.—Payr (E.)  Erfahrun-
  gen fiber Excision und Resection  by Magengeschwuren.
  Verhandl.  d. deutsch.  Gesellsch.  f. Chir.,  BerL, 1909,
  xxxviii, pt. 2, 821-856.  Also: Arch.  f.  klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1909, xc, 989: 1910, xcii, 199. -----. Beitrage zur Patho-
  genese, pathologischen Anatomie und radicalen opera- 
STOMACH.
804
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of Treatment of  Oper-

  ative).
  tiven Therapie  des runden  Magengeschwiirs.  Arch. f.
  klin. Chir., BerL, 1910, xxiii, 436-496. -----. Die chirur-
  gische Behandlung des runden Magengeschwiires und
  deren Indikationen. Deutsche Klinik, Berl.& Wien, 1909,
  xii, 621-656. -----.  Zur operativen Behandlung des run-
  den Magengeschwiirs.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii,
  310-313.—Peraire (M.)  Gastro-ent6rostomie posterieure
  transmesocolique  pour  gastrite  ulcereuse  chronique;
  guerison. Bull.etm6m.Soc.anat.de Par., 1904, lxxix, 173.—
  Percy (J. F.)  Secondary (posterior) gastrojejunostomy
  following recurrent ulcer at site of anterior gastrojeju-
  nostomy performed eight years previously; together with
  statement as to cause of gastric ulcer.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1910, liv, 1184-1187.  Also [Abstr.]:  Surg., Gynec.
  & Obst., Chicago, 1910, x, 316.—Peterson (E. W.)  Gas-
  tric  ulcer;  gastro-enterostomy;  cure.  Post-Graduate,
  N. Y., 1906, xxi,  1187-1189.—Podriez (A. G.)  Mekhani-
  cheskoye rasshireniye vikhoda zheludka i viskavlivaniye
  yazvi zheludka.   [Mechanical dilatation of pylorus and
  scraping outoi'ulcerof thestomach.]  Vrach,St.-Petersb.,
  1895, xvi, 203-205.— Poneet.  Llcere calleux de la face
  anterieure de l'estomac;  estomac biloculaire; resection
  annulaire medio-gastrique.  Lyon  med., 1907, cix, 747-
  749.—Poppert. Chirurgische Behandlung des chroni-
  schen, callosen  Magengeschwiirs (drei Fiille).  Ber. d.
  oberhess. Gesellsch. f. Nat.- u. Heilk. zu Giessen (1904-6),
  1907, med. Abt., 22-24.  Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1906, xxxii, 1142.—Porges (R.)  Beitrag
  zur  operativen  Behandlung  der  Magengeschwure.
  Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1902, xvi, 21-23.—Port  (K.)
  Die  chirurgische  Behandlung   des Magengeschwiirs.
  Heilkunde, BerL, 1910, 8-11.—Presno y Rastiony (J.
  A.)  La indicaci6n operatoria en la ulcera g&strica. Rev.
  de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1909, xiv, 174-180.  Also:
  An.  Acad, de cien. med. . . . de la Habana, 1908-9, xiv,
  519-513.—<tuenu.  Ulcere simple de l'estomac; stenose
  cicatricielle du pylore; dilatation enorme de l'estomac;
  gastro-enterostomie; ulcere simple  ult6rieur  de l'anse
  jejunale anastomosee; resection de l'anse ulcere et gas-
  tro-enterostomie en Y quatre ans et demi apres la pre-
  miere operation; guerison. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir de
  Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 250-253. -----. Ulcere simple he-
  morragique de l'estomac; gastroenterostomie posterieure;
  mort huit jours  apres d'une hemorragie  foudroyante.
  Ibid., 1904,  n. s., xxx, 305.-----. Ulceres  de l'estomac
  hemorragiques et gastroenterostomie.  Ibid., 447-457.—
  Racoviceano.   Gastro-entero-anastomose pour ulcere
  chronique de l'estomac.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Bucarest, 1902-3, v, 102.—Ramirez S. (J. F.)  Ulcera
  del est6mago;  su tratamiento y curacion.   Juventud
  m6d., Guatemala,  1900, ii, 45-56.—Reed (C.  A. L.)  A
  typical  case of chronic dyspepsia (surgical ulcer of the
  stomach  and duodenum); operation;  recovery.   Am.
  Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 808.—Reuterskiold (A.)  Na-
  gra ord om operationsindikationerna vid ulcus ventri-
  culi.  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1907, 2. f., vii, 396-405.—Rie-
  del. Ueber das Ulcus der kleinen Curvatur, der vorde-
  ren und der hinteren Magenwand.  Arch. f. klin. Chir.,
  BerL, 1904,  lxxiv,  773-850. -----.  Die  Entfernung  des
  mittleren Abschnittes  vom  Magen  wegen  Geschwiir.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1909, xxxv,
  17; 54.—Riss (R.)  Gastro-enterostomie posterieure pour
  ulcere de l'estomac  Marseille med., 1903, xl, 341.—Rob-
  son (A. W.  M.J  The surgical treatment of chronic ulcer
  of the stomaen.  Tr. Am. Surg.  Ass., Phila.,  1901,  xix,
  184-215.   Also: Phila,  M. J., 1901, vii, 1005-1013.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 1453-1460.-----. The surgical treat-
  ment of gastric ulcer.  Clin. J., Lond., 1904, xxiii, 311-320.
  -----. Remarks on the operative treatment of  ulcer of
  the stomach and its chief complications, with indications,
  limitations, and ultimate results. Brit.M. J., Lond., 1906, ii,
  1345-1350. Also:  Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1907, xc, 228-310.—
  Rochard ( E. )   Traitement chirurgical de  l'ulcere
  hemorragique de l'estomac Bull.gen. de therap. [etc.],
  Par., 1904, cxlviii, 4-8.—Rodman (J. S.)  Gastric ulcer.
  Internat.  Clin., Phila.,  1909,  19.  s., iv, 140.—Rodman
  (W. L.)  Excision of the ulcer-bearing  area in gastric
  ulcer.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 801-805. -----.
  The surgical treatment of gastric ulcer.  Proc. Phila. Co.
  M. Soc, Phila., 1905, xxvi, 138-146. -----. Gastric and duo-
  denal ulcers; when do they require surgical treatment
  and what procedures are necessary?  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago,1906,xlvii,842-845.  [Discussion] ,932-936— Roelols
  (R. J.)  De  operatieve behandeling van het ulcus ven-
  triculi.  Geneesk. Courant, Amst., 1907, lxi, 35.—Rogers
  (J. T.)   The surgical therapeutics of the gastric ulcer.  J.
  Minn. M.  Ass. [etc.], Minneap., 1908, xxviii, 23-25.  [Dis-
  cussion], 30-32.—van Roojen(P.H.)  UeberdasUlcus
  pepticum jejuni nach Gastroenterostomie.  Arch. f. klin.
  Chir.,Berl.,1909,xci,381-448.—Koss(J.F.W.)& O'Reilly
  (E. B.)  Chronic ulceration of stomachsimulating cancer-
  ous disease;  relation of a case of gastroenterostomy with
  Murphy's button; recoverv. Canad.J.M.AS.,Toronto,1902,
  xi,84-89.   Also: Phila.M.J.,1901,viii,783-785.  4Zso[Abstr.l:
  Montreal M. J., 1901, xxx, 720.—Rotgans (J.)   Een bij-
  zonder geval van geopereerde maagzweer;  ulcus dolcro-
StoHindi ( Ulcer of, Treatment of Oper-

  ative).
  sum ventriculi; ulcus  pepticum  jejuni; phyto-bezoar
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1905, 2. r., xii, d. 2,
  1540-1547. -----.  Ulcus pepticum jejuni nagastro-entero^
  stomie.  Ibid., 1909, i, 138,8-1397.—Rovsing (T.)  Den
  kirurgiske behandling  af  ulcus ventriculi.   Bibliot f
  Laeger, Kpbenh.,  1909, 8. R., x, 3-35.—Kubritlus (H.)
  Ein Beitrag zur chirurgischen Behandlung des chroni-
  schen Magengeschwiirs  und seiner Folgeerscheinungen.
  Beitr.z.  klin. Chir., Tubing.,  19.10, lxvii, 222-292.—von
  Rydygler (L.)  Ulcus ventriculi subsequente stenosi
  pylori; Tod am vierten Tage nach der Operation an Gan-
  gran der Lungen, Bronchiektasien una hypostatischer
  Pneumonie linkerseits.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1894, vii,
  218. -----. O chirurgicznem leczeniu okrajdego wrzodu
  zohjdka z przedstawieniem chqrej w 26 lat po wycieciu
  odzwiernika z powodu wrzodu zoladka.  [Surgical treat-
  ment of round ulcer of the stomach, with presentation of
  patient 25 years after excision of the pylorus for that dis-
  ease.]  Gaz. lek., Warszawa, 1906,2. s., xxvi, 879-885. Also,
  transl.:  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1906, xliii,  1207-1209.—
  Sahli.  Over de chirurgische behandeling  van ulcus
  ventriculi.  Geneesk. Courant,  Amst., 1902, lvi,  no.  29.
  Also, transl.: Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1902, xxxii,
  361-366.—Salazar de  Sousa.  Tratamento cirurgico
  da ulcera do estomago; reseccao  e gastro-enterostomia
  combinada.  J. Soc. d. sc med. de Lisb., 1904, lxviii, 257-
  262.  Also: Med. contemp.,  Lisb., 1904, 2. s., vi, 232.—Sa-
  plezhko (K. M.)  Khirurgicheskoye llecheniye neoslo-
  zhnennol kruglol yazvi zheludka.  [Surgical treatment
  of uncomplicated round ulcer of the stomach.]  Syezd
  rossiysk. khirurg., Mosk., 1910, ix, 33-39.—Sariehefffl.
  D.)  Rezektsiya zheludka pri kruglol yazvie.   [Resection
  of the  stomach  for round ulcer.]  Med. Obozr., Mosk.,
  1899, li, 181-186.—Savariaud (M.)    Les gastrorragies
  dans l'ulcere de l'estomac et du duodenum et leur traite-
  ment chirurgical.  Gaz. d. h6p., Par., 1899, lxxii, 101-108.—
  Schiller (K.)  Ulcus ventriculi; laparotomi  + gastro-
  enterostomia  poster, retrocolic; emesis biliosa (circulus
  vitiosus); laparotomi 4-  enteroanastomos; adherensbild-
  ningar 1 buken; laparotomi + losning; helsa.  Upsala
  Lakaref. Forh., 1398-9, n. F., iv, 672-575. -----. Stenosis
  ostii pylori  (Llcus ventriculi?); pyloroplastik; helsa.
  Ibid., 575. —Schmitt (A.)   [Excision eines grossen Ma-
  gengeschwiirs ]  Sitzungsb. d. iirztl. Ver. Miinchen (1907),
  1908, xvii. 109-171. -----. Zur chirurgischen Behandlung
  des Magengeschwiirs.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1910,
  lxx, 209-290.—Schwyzer  (A.)  The surgical treatment
  of gastric ulcer.  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1906, viii,
  372-392.—Scudder (C. L.)  & Davis (L 1 Cases of gas-
  tric ulcer. [3.]   Boston M. & S. J., 19U8,  clviii, 524.—
  Seidelin ( H.)   Tratamiento quinirgico de la ulcera
  redonda  del est6mago.  Cr6n. med. mexicana, Mexico,
  1906, ix, 29; 57— Sherren  (J.)  Gastro-enterostomy for
  chronic gastric ulcer; healing  of ulcer verified at post-
  mortem  examination twentv-eight months later.  Tr.
  Clin. Soc. Lond., 1906-7, xl," 156-158. —Shields ( D.)
  The surgery of gastric, ulcer.  Austral. M. J., Melbourne,
  1910, xv, 435-443.—Sileock (A. Q.) Surgical treatment
  of gastric ulcer.   iKsculap. Soc. Abstr.  Tr. 1895-8, Lond.,
  1899, vi, 30-33.—Simon. Gastroenterostomie bei Ulcus
  ventriculi (15 Fiille).  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1903,
  xxxvi, Suppl., 92.—Smith (E. A.)  The surgical aspect
  of gastric ulcer.   Buffalo M. J., 1906-7, Ixii,  445-455.—
  Smitli  ( F. J.)   Stomach showing cicatrix after suc-
  cessful abdominal operation.  Abstr. Tr. Hunterian Soc.
  1900-1901, Lond.,  1902, 103. — Spasokukotskl (S. I.)
  Izslecheniye  i soustiye pri kruglol  yazvie  zheludka
  [Excision and gastroenterostomy for round ulcer of the
  stomach.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1907,  vi, 9.-----.
  Pepticheskaya yazva  poslle obrazovaniya zheludochno-
  kishechnavo  soustiva.  [Peptic ulcer  following gastro-
  enterostomy.]  Ibid., 1909, viii, 1674-1676.—Spizliarnfy
  (I. K.)  Khirurgicheskoye  llecheniye  oslozhneniy kru-
  glol yazvi zheludka.  [Surgical  treatment of complica-
  tions" of round ulcers  of the stomach.]  Khirurg. Arkh.
  Velvaminova, S.-Peterb.,  1910,  xxvi,  183-197.   Also
  [Abstr.]: Syezd rossivsk. khirurg., 1910, ix, 53-60.  Also
  [Abstr.]:  Novoye  v Med., S.-Peterb., 1910, iv,  106-114.—
  Stevenson ("E. S.)  Gastric  ulcer.  South African  M.
  Rec, Cape Town, 1903, i, 106. —Stewart (A. T.)  Indi-
  cations for intervention of  gastric ulcer. Illinois M.  J.,
  Springfield, 1904-5, n. s., vi, 421-425. — Stewart  (F. T.)
  Gastro-enterostomy for gastric ulcer.   Tr. Phila. Acad.
  Surg. (1905), 1906, viii, 157-159.  Also.- Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1906, xliii,  151-153. — Stirling ( K. A.) Ulcer of the
  stomach  near the pvlorus; pylorectomy; recovery.  In-
  tercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1903, viii, 19-22.—
  Ntrobell (C. W.)  A contribution to  the study of the
  operative cure of gastric ulcer, with report of a case.  In-
  ternat. J. Surg.,  N. Y., 1904, xvii, 195-199.—Syms (P.)
  Some surgical aspects of gastric ulcer.  N. York M. J.
  [etc.],  1910, xcii, 106-108.   Also, Reprint.—Taylor (A.
  M.)  Surgical treatment of stomach and duodenal  ul-
  cer.   Calif. M. & S. Reporter, Los Angeles, 1910, vi, 80-
  83.   Also:  Pacific M. J., San  Fran., 1910, liii, 17-21.—
  Thompson (A.  R.)  Some remarks on surgical  in- 
STOMACH.
805
STOMACH.
Stomach ( Ulcer of, Treatment of Oper-

  ative).
  terference in gastric ulcer before and after  perforation
  into the peritoneal sac.  Guy's Hosp. Rep. 1897, Lond.,
  1900, liv, 237-278.—Thomson (A.)  The diagnosis and
  treatment of chronic ulcer of the stomach  and duode-
  num.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1908-9, n. s., xxviii,
  111-121. -----.  Deaths  from gastric and duodenal ulcer
  after operation for other conditions.  Edinb. M. J., 1908,
  n. s., xxiii, 120-124. — Thomson  ( A. ) & Boyd  ( F.)
  Two cases of chronic gastric ulcer with pyloric obstruc-
  tion, treated by gastro-enterostomy.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc.
  Edinb., 1902-3, n. s., xxii, 120.—Tixier.  Ulcere calleux
  du pylore;  pylorectomie.   Lyon  med., 1907, cix, 145.
  -----. Ulcere "de  l'estomac; gastrorrhagies formidables;
  jejunostomie d'urgence; alimentation durant deux mois
  par  la fistule jejunale;  gastro-entero-anastomose secon-
  daire en anastomosant a. l'estomac  la fistule jejunale;
  guerison.   Lyon chirurg., 1908-9,  i,  421-427. — Torek
  (F.) The surgical treatment of gastric ulcer.   Post-Grad-
  uate, N. Y., 1907,  xxii, 286-304.  -----. When shall we
  operate in ulcer  of the  stomach?  Am. J. Surg., N. Y.,
  1908, xxii, 33-37.—Torrance (G.)  The surgical treat-
  ment of gastric and duodenal ulcers, with report of cases.
  Tr. M. Ass. Alabama, Montgomery, 1908, 241-261.  Also:
  Alabama  M. J.,  Birmingh., 1907-8,  xx, 349-365.  Also:
  Charlotte  [N. C.l  M. J.,  1908,  lviii,  11-18. — Trlcoml
  (E.)  Cicatrice dello stomaco da pregressa ulcera  sem-
  plice, gastralgia; escissione parziale dello stomaco; gua-
  rigione. Terap. mod., Padova,  1892, vi, 235-241. -----.
  Cinque gastro-enterostomie per ulcera rotonda  dello sto-
  maco.   Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital.  di chir., Roma, 1897, xi,
  155-167.-----.  La cura radicale dell'  ulcera semplice
  gastrica in corso di evoluzione.   Ibid., 1898, Roma,  1899,
  xiii, 225-253, 2 pl.  Also, transl.: Rev.  de  chir., Par., 1899,
  xix, 268. -----.  Contributo clinico  alia cura radicale
  dell' ulcera semplice  gastrica in  corso  di  evoluzione.
  Riforma med., Palermo,  1899, xv, pt. 1, 326;  339; 350.
  -----.  Resezione  gastrica anulare mediana per ulcera
  semplice  della piecola  curvatura;  gastroenterostomia
  posteriore ad Y; guarigione. Arch, ed atti  d. Soc. ital.
  di chir. 1899,   Roma, 1900, xiv, 254.—Tseidler (G. F.)
  O khirurgicheskom vmleshatelstvle pri yazvie zheludka.
  [Surgical  interference  in ulcer  of the  stomach.]  Bol-
  nitsch. gaz.  Botkina,  St. Petersb., 1900, xi, 329; 384.—
  Tufller(T.)   Gastro-enterostomie posterieure pour ul-
  cere de l'estomac avec peritonite.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1897, n. s.. xxiii, 762. -----. Trois faits de
  gastro-enterostomie pour ulceres simples de l'estomac
  Rev. de chir., Par., Is98, xviii, 77-79.  -----.  Exulceratio
  simplex de l'estomac a grande hemorragie;  gastro-ente-
  rostomie;  mort. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1902,
  n. s., xxviii, 1166.  -----. Valeur de  la gastro-enterosto-
  mie dans les hemorragies gastriques par ulcere simple.
  Ibid.,  1904, n.  s., xxx, 481^485.  -----. Gastro-enterosto-
  mie posterieure repar6e spontanement; ulcere gastrique
  consecutif.  Ibid., 1907, n. s., xxxiii, 463-473. -----. Ul-
  cere de l'estomac;  gastro-enterostomie; neuf ans apres,
  nouvel ulcere hemorragique de la petite courbure; resec-
  tion quatorze mois plus tard, ulcere  du duodenum; gas-
  tro-enterostomie avec  exclusion unilaterale du pylore.
  Ibid.,  1908,  n.  s., xxxiv. 776-778. -----. Cancerisation
  d'un petit ulcere de l'estomac; syndrome de l'ulcus; ex-
  tirpation; guerison.  Ibid., 1909, n.  «., xxxv, 739-741.—
  Ulcus ventriculi; Gastroenterostomie.   Jahresb.  ii. d.
  chir. Abth. <1. Spit, zu Basel, 1901, 50.— llcus ventriculi;
  Pylorusstenose, Gastrectasie, Gastroenterostomie.  Ibid.
  (1902),  1903,  53—von Inge (H.)  Gastrektomi; kro-
  niskt mags&r;  laparotomi;  excision  af  saret ur ventri-
  kelvaggen; samman-yende  af sakanterna; helsa.  [. . .;
  gastriculcer; excision from gastric wall; uniting borders
  of wound; recovery.]   Hygiea, Stockholm,  1891, liii,
  401— I rban.  Gastroenterostomie bei Ulcus ventriculi
  chroniciim.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,
  1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 339.—Vallas.  Gastro-entero-anas-
  tomose pour ulcere. Bull.  Soc.  de chir. de Lyon, 1905,
  viii, 77. Also:  Lyon med.,  1905, civ, 715.—Vaughan
  (G. T.) Gastroenterostomy  for ulcer of the stomach or
  its sequelae; report of  eleven  cases.  Virginia M. Semi-
  Month., Richmond, 1908-9, xiii,.462-465.—Vautrin. Gas-
  tro-enterostomie pour ulcere grave de l'estomac.  Gaz. d.
  h6p. de Toulouse, 1899, xiii, 255; 259.—Verbryeke (J.
  R.)r jr. Gastric ulcer,  hemorrhage; operation; general
  peritonitis;  vaccine therapy.   Med. Rec,  N.  Y., 1911,
  lxxix, 338-340.—Vincent (E.)   Ulceres hemorrhagique?
  de l'estomac et gastro-enterostomie.  Bull. med. de l'Al-
  gerie, Alger, 1904, xv, 253-257.—Vorderbrlli£jie.  [Le-
  ber die chirurgische Behandlung des Magengeschwiirs .J
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u. BerL,  1905, xxxi,
  811.—Wallis (F. C.)  A case of the  effects of gastric ul-
  cer treated by operation.  Tr. Clin.  Soe. Lond., 1898-9,
  xxxii,  52-56. -----. Two cases operated on for the effects
  of gastric ulcer.  Med. Press &  Circ, Lond., 1898,  n. s.,
  lxvi, 561.—Walther.  Resection du pylore pour ulcere
  calleux pvloro-duodenal.  Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir. de
  Par.. 1910," n. s., xxxvi, 1231-1234.—Warren (J. C.) The
  surgerv of gastric uleer, with the report of a case of gas-
  trolvsis. Boston M. &  S. J., 1898, cxxxix, 308-312.  [Dis-
  cussion], 318-321.   Also,  Reprint.—Wathen  (W. H.)
Stomach ( Ulcer of Treatment of Oper-
  ative).
  Surgical treatment of ulcer of the stomach and duode-
  num.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1904, xxxviii 545-
  555.  Also: Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1904-5, xi, 47-
  49.  Also [Abstr.]: Virginia M.  Semi-Month., Richmond,
  1904-5, ix, 100-102.— Weir (R. F.) & Foote (E. M.)  The
  surgical treatment of round ulcer of the stomach and its
  sequelae, with an account of a case successfully treated
  by laparotomy.  Med. News, N. Y., 1896, lxviii, 449; 484.—
  Welch (W.  R.)  Gastric ulcer;  operation;  recoverv.
  Med. Visitor, Chicago, 1900, xvi, 456.—Westbrook (it.
  W.)   When shall gastric ulcer be treated surgically?
  Long Island M. J., 1909, iii, 213-218.—Whitacre (H. J.)
  Ulcer of the stomach with hour-glass contraction; cancer
  of the stomach treated bv gastrectomy.  Lancet-Clinic,
  Cincin., 1911, cv, 473— White (C. S.)   Case of perforat-
  ing gastric ulcer; operation: recovery.  Wash. M. Ann.,
  1907-8, vi, 292-294.—Will to (F. W.) & Lund (F. B.)
  Case of benign indurated ulcer of the pylorus simulating
  malignancy of operation; excision of the pylorus;  divi-
  sion and re-supplantation of common bile duct; recoverv.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvii, 330-332.—White  (W. H.)
  The cases of gastric ulcer in which the physician should
  seek the aid of the surgeon.  Guy's Hosp. Gaz., Lond.,
  1906, xx, 511-516. -----. The operative treatment of non-
  malignant ulcer of the stomach and its chief  complica-
  tions, with indications, limitations, and ultimate results;  a
  discussion. Med.-Chir. Tr., Lond., 1907, xc,217-227.—Wil-
  cox (De W. G.)  Medico-surgical aspect of gastric ulcer.
  N. Am. J. Homoeop.,N.Y.,1910, lviii, 367-374.—Withing-
  ton (C. F.)  Acase of chroniculcer of the stomach, unre-
  lieved by several operations. BostonM.& S. J., 1907, clvi,
  201.—Vague.  Gastroenterostomia por ulcera simple.
  Rev. de med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1906, lxxii, 60-62.—
  Young (W.)  Surgical gastric ulcer.  N. Zealand M. J.,
  Wellington, 1907, v, 26.—Voung (W.  McG.)   Notes on
  a case of chronic ulcer of the stomach; excision of ulcer;
  posterior gastro-enterostomy, cholecystotomy.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1903, ii, 1297.

Stomach ( Ulcer of Treatment of) with

  bismuth compounds.
     See, also, Stomach  (Diseases of, Treatment of)
  with bismuth preparations.
    Hull (E.)   Subnitras bismuticus i  store  doser ved
  ulcus ventriculi og andre lidelser af ventrikelen.  [Sub-
  nitrate of bismuth in large doses for ulcus ventriculi and
  other disorders of the stomach.]  Tidskr. f.  d. norske
  Laegefor.,  Kristiania,  1897. xvii, 519-521.—Cramer (F.)
  Ueber die Behandlung des Ulcus ventr. mit grossen Bis-
  muthdosen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1896, xliii, 587-
  590.  Also: Sitzungsb. d. arztl. Ver. Miinchen (1896), 1897,
  vi, 58-71.—Fleiner (W.)  Die Wismuthbehandlung des
  Magengeschwiirs.  Therap. d. Gegenw., Berl.-Wien, 1901,
  n. F., iii, 482-488.  Also: Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch.
  Naturf. u. Aerzte 1901,  Leipz., 1902, lxxiii, pt. 2, med.
  Abth., 38-42.—Leven (G.)  & Rarret (G.)  Ulcere de
  l'estomac et pansement au bismuth;  critique radiosco-
  pique.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1905, lix, 648.—
  Pagenstecher  (E.) Ueber Bismutose bei Ulcus ven-
  triculi. Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903,
  xxix, 558.—Sanson! (L.) II sottonitrato di bismuto ad
  alte dosi nella cura dell' ulcera semplice dello stomaco.
  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1897, 3. s., xiv, 463-
  468.—SavelyetT (N. A.)  K llecheniyu yazvi zheludka
  vismutom.  [On the treatment of ulcer of the stomach by
  bismuth.]  Meditsina, St. Petersb., 1894, vi, 294-301.  Also,
  transl.: Therap. Monatsh., Berl.. 1^94,  viii,  485-493.—
  Traitement des gastrites ulcereuses par le lavage de
  l'estomac avec le laitde bismuth.  Gaz.med.de Picardie,
  Amiens, 1895, xiii, 252-254— Weber (L.)  The bismuth
  treatmentof gastric ulcer, also named peptic ulcer.  Post-
  Graduate, N.  Y., 1909, xxiv, 1165.—Wittliuiicr.   Die
  Wismuthbehandlungdesrunden Magengeschwiirs.  The-
  rap. Monatsh., Berl., 1896, x, 527— Woodville (J. B.)
  Symptoms and diagnosis  of gastric ulcer, with remarks
  upon the treatment with large doses of subnitrate of bis-
  muth.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1903, 3. s., xix, 653-656.

Stomach  (Ulcer of Tubercular).
     Sec Stomach (Tuberculosis of).

Stomach  (Ulcer of) in animals.
     See, also, Stomach  (Ulcer of, Experimental).
     Desoubry.  Gastrite ulcereuse chez unpoulain; mort
  par perforation.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par., 1903,
  n. s., xxi, 251.—Hatch (J. L.)  Ulceration of stomach of
  python.  Tr. Path. Soc. Phila., 1889-91, xv, 328-332. -----.
  Ulcers of stomach of pythons.  Ibid., 337. — Jagnow
  (D.)  Magengeschwiir als Todesursache bei einem Voll-
  blutpferde.  Ztschr. f. Veterinark., BerL, 1900,  xii, 172-
  174.—Selllitt.  Ulcus ventriculi. Berl. tierarztl. Wchn-
  schr.,  1908, 706.— Sternberg (C.)   Experimentell er-
  zeugte Magengeschwure  bei  Meerschweinchen.  Ver-
  handl. d. deutsch. path.  Gesellsch. 1907, Jena, 1908, xi,
  232-236. 
STOMACH.
806
STOMACH.
Stomach (Ulcer of) in, children.
    Lasnier (A.)  * L'ulcere simple chronique de
  l'estomac chez l'enfant.  8°.  Paris, 1908.
    Perkel  ( Olga ).   * Ueber Ulcus  ventriculi
  und Duodenalgeschwure bei Kindern.   8°.   Zu-
  rich, 1904.
    Adler (H.)  Gastric ulcer in childhood.  Am. J. M.
  Sc, Phila. & N. Y.,1907, cxxxiii, 135-141.  Also, Reprint.—
  Barber (C. F.)  Acaseof multiple ulcers of thestomach
  in a child; sudden death. Brooklyn M. J., 1902, xvi, 519.—
  Beehtold (C.)  Ein Fall von chronischem perforieren-
  dem Magengeschwure im Kindesalter.  Jahrb.f.Kinderh.,
  Berl., 1904, lx, 347-357.—Bowes (L. M.) Gastric ulcer
  in childhood.  Am. J. Obst., N.Y., 1910, lxi, 534-540.  [Dis-
  cussion], 553.—Cade (A.) L'ulcere rond chez les en-
  fants; un  cas d'ulcere rond de l'estomac, avec  perfora-
  tion,  chez un enfant de  deux mois.  Rev. mens, d
  mal.  de  l'enf., Par., 1898,  xvi, 57-70. — Caldi  ( F.)
  Contributo alia casistica dell' ulcera rotonda dello sto-
  maco nei bambini.  Gazz. d.  osp.,  Milano,  1892, xiii,
  1346-1348.— Cautley  ( E. )  A case of gastric ulcer.
  Rep.  Soc. Study  Dis. Child., Lond.,  1906, vi, 224-227.—
  Colgan (J. F. E.)   Gastric ulcer in  a child two and a
  half years old.  Med. News, Phila., 1892, lxi, 408.  Also,
  Reprint.—Cornacchione (C.) Rarissimo se non unico
  caso di ulcera rotonda della stomaco in bambina di anni
  4 e mesi 2.  Rassegna di clin. e terap., Roma, 1910, xxxiii,
  141-144.—Cutler  ( E.  G.)  Gastric ulcer in children.
  Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cii, 367; 402. Also, Reprint.  Also:
  Tr. Am. Gastro-Enterol. Ass.,  1905,  no. 6, 1-35.   Also
  [Abstr.]:  Virginia  M. Semi-Month.,  Richmond, 1904-5,
  ix, 273-275.—Fenwiek (W. S.) Ulcer of the stomach
  in children.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897,  7. s., ii, 165-
  177.—Hibbard (C. M.) A case of  gastric  ulcer in a
  child four months old.  Boston M. & S. J., 1897, cxxxvii,
  177.— Imerwol (V.)  Ueber das uramische Magenge-
  schwiir im Kindesalter. Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1906,
  xliii, 321-328.—Jacobl (A.) Gastric ulcer in the young.
  N.York  M.J. [etc.], 1909,  xc, 837-840.  Also, Reprint-
  Johnson (W. L.)  First  report on a  case  of  chronic
  gastric ulcer in  childhood.  Med. Council, Phila., 1899,
  iv, 345-347.—Leary (T. G.  S.)   Gastric ulcer in  a child.
  Intercolon.  M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1907, xii, 268-
  270.—Lincoln (J. R.)  Gastric ulcer in the new-born;
  etiology, maternal  impressions.  Boston M. & S. J., 1897,
  cxxxvii, 178.—Parkinson (J. P.)  Perforating gastric
  ulcer in a  young  child.   Rep. Soc.  Study Dis. Child.,
  Lond., 1900-1901,  i, 143-145.—Parmentier (E.) & Las-
  nier (A.)  Ulcere  simple  chronique  de l'estomac chez
  l'enfant.  Bull, et  m6m. Soc. med. d.  hop. de  Par., 1908,
  3. s., xxv, 812-831.—Robinson (J.  A.) Ulcer of  the
  stomach, with contractions, in a bov aged fourteen years.
  Internat.  Clin.,  Phila., 1905, 15. s.,  iii, 119-122, 1 pl.—
  Shannon (R. M.) A case of ulcer of stomach  in an
  infant of six months probably syphilitic.  Ohio  M. J.,
  Columbus, 1909,  v, 216.—Sokoloff  (V. I.)  Kruglaya
  yazva zheludka u  dieteL   [Round ulcer of the stomach
  in children.]  Russk. Vrach., S.-Peterb., 1910, ix, 44-47.—
  Soulier.  Ulcere  de  l'estomac chez le nouveau-ne.
  Lyon med., 1900, xciv, 380.—Still (G. F.)   Tubercular
  ulcer of the stomach in children.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1898-9, 1, 76-8:1—Ntowell  (W. L.)  Gastric ulcer in chil-
  dren. Med. Rec, N. Y., 1905, lxviii, 52-54.

 Stomach (Ulcer of) in wom.en.
    Borri (A.)   Ueber  Magengeschwure im Klimakte-
  rium. Zentralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1904, xxv, 689-
  696.—Le Play.  Ulceration de toute  la petite courbure
  de  l'estomac chez  une  femme enceinte. Bull, et mem.
  Soc. anat. de Par., 1904, lxxix, 252.—Mayet (L.)  Ulcere
  rond de l'estomac chez une femme enceinte; hysterie;
  nevropathie.  Province med., Lyon, 1899, xiii, 601-604.—
  Plchevin (R.) Ulcus rotundum stomacal et affections
  des  organes  genitaux de  la femme.  Semaine gynec,
  Par., 1910, xv, 121-124.

 Stomach (Varix of).
     See, also, Liver (Cirrhosis of,  Complications of,
  Hsemorrhagic); Stomach (Haemorrhage from).
     Benoist de  la  Grandiere (L.)  * Contribu-
  tion a  l'etude  de  varices de   l'estomac.    8°.
  Paris,  1901.
     Boldemann (E.)  * Aneurysmen und Vari een
  als Ursache von Magenblutungen.  8°.   Greifs-
  wald, 1908.
     Breede (H.)   *Ein  Fall von todtlicher Blu-
  tung aus Magenvaricen.  8°.   Kiel, 1887.
    Renaglia (C.)  Varici dello stomaco.   Gazz. in-
  ternaz.  di  med.,  Napoli,  1906, ix,  391; 400.—Ewald
   (C. A.)   Die Therapie der Magen- und Darmblutungen.
  Berl. klin.  Wchnschr., 1906,   xliii,  288-290. — Fatal
  hemorrhage from  a gastric varix.   Med. Rec,  N. Y.,
  1897, li, 162.—Lancaster  (E. Le C.)   A case of gastric
  varix; rupture; fatal haematemesis.  Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond.,
Stomach (  Varix of).
  1896-7, xxx, 32-37— Letulle (M.)  Varices de l'estomac.
  Bull. Soc. anat. de Par., 1898, lxxiii,666-677.  Also: Presse
  med., Par., 1898,ii,313-315.—JUantella (<;.)  Contributo
  alia  casuistica  dell'  ematemesi per rottura di varici
  gastro-esofagee.   Corriere san., Milano,  1898, ix, 803.—
  Ringel.  Ein  Fall von Varicenbildung in  der Magen-
  wand.  Jahrb.  d. Hamb.  Staatskrankenanst.  1895-6
  Hamb. u. Leipz., 1897, v, pt. 2, 305-311. Also: Mitt. a. d.
  Hamb. Staatskrankenanst., 1897, i, 305-311.—Van Bib-
  ber (W. C.)   Specimen of a stomach in which there had
  been an erosion  of the mucous membrane into a varicose
  vein near  the cardia with haematemesis. Maryland M
  J., Bait., 1886-7, xvi,  215-218.—Vire  (J.) Un cas d'he-
  mosiaiemese gueri par la suggestion.  Province med.
  Lyon, 1900, xiv, 457.

Stomach  (Volvulus and  invagination

  of)-
    Berg (J.)  Zwei Fiille von Axendrehungdes Magens;
  Operation; Heilung.  Nord.  med. Ark., Stockholm, 1897,
  n. F., viii, Festbd. af Axel Key . . ., no.  19,  1-18.—von
  Bonsdorff (H.)  Volvulus ventriculi. Finska lak.-
  siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1909, li, v. 2,  287-295.—Bor-
  chardt (M.)  Zur Pathologie und Therapie des Magen-
  volvulus.  Verhandl.  d.  deutsch. Gesellsch. f.  Chir.,
  Berl., 1904, xxxiii, pt. 2, 300-317, 2 pl.  [Discussion], pt. 1,
  212-215.  Also: Arb. a. d.  chir.  Klin. d.  k. Univ. Berl.,
  1906, xviii, 104-121, 2 pl.— Cadeac. Reduction de la tor-
  sion de l'estomac chez le chien.  J. de m6d.  vet.  et zoo-
  tech., Lyon, 1906, 5. s., x, 16-18.—Chiari (H.)  Ueber
  Intussusception  am Magen.  Prag. med. Wchnschr., 1888,
  xiii, 221-r223.—Delangre. Volvulus de  l'estomac infra-
  colique et antiperistaltique.  Assoc, franc, de  chir. Proe.-
  verb.  [etc.], Par., 1907, 286-289.—Dujon. Le volvulus
  de l'estomac Gaz. med. de  Par., 1903,12. s., iii, 109; 173;
  181.— Enderlen.  Invagination  der vorderen Magen-
  wand in den Oesophagus.   Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.,
  Leipz., 1903, lxix, 60-66,1 pl.—Jakob (H.)  Torsio ven-
  triculi beim  Hunde mit protrahiertem Verlauf, Neigung
  zu Rezidiven und  Ausgang in Heilung.  Munchen. tier-
  arztl.  Wchnschr., 1909, liii, 481;  498.—Mackenzie (H.)
  & Battle (W. H.)  A case of strangulation of the stom-
  ach.   Lancet,  Lond., 1901,  ii, 1582-1584.—Markus
  (H.)  Bijdrage  tot de kennis  der torsio ventriculi bij
  den hond.  Tijdschr. v.  veeartsenijk., Utrecht,  1908-9,
  xxxvi, 1-21.—Neumann (A.)  Ueber den Volvulus des
  Magens.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1906,  lxxxv,
  136-150.—Nlosi (F.)  Contributo alia  conoscenza  del
  volvolo dello stomaco.  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli,
  1907, xxiii, 1287-1296.—Payer (A.)  Volvulus ventneuli
  und die Achsendrehung des Magens.  Mitt.  a. d. Grenz-
  geb.  d.  Med. u. Chir., Jena,  1909  xx, 686-726— PendI
  (F.)   Ein Fall von Volvulus des Magens.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 476.—Poirier. Gastrostomie par
  torsion d'un c6ne gastrique.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.
  de Par., 1902, n. s., xxviii, 256.—Sluyushin (N.  V.)  K
  patologii i llecheniyu zavorotov zheludka.  [Pathology
  and treatment of volvulus of the stomach.]  Khirurgia,
  Mosk., 1906,  xx, 561-569.—van der Slooten  (J.  C.)
  Torsio ventriculi bij den hond. Tijdschr. v. veeartsenijk.,
  Utrecht, 1908-9, xxxvi, 531-533.—Spivak (C.  D.)  Volvu-
  lus of the stomach.  Am. Med.,  Burlington, Vt., & N. Y.,
  1903, vi, 709-712.  Also, Reprint.  Also: Denver M. Times,
  1903-4, xxiii, 485-494.—Streit (G.)  A case of volvulus of
  the stomach. Am. J. M.  Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1906, n. s.,
  exxxi, 967-970.—Tfrmos (I. A.)  K voprosu o  zavaro-
  takh  zheludka,  sluchal  vizdorovleniya bez  operatsii.
  [Twisting of  the stomach, case of recovery  without op-
  eration.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1909, xxv, 46-55—W like.
  TFall von Volvulus des Magens.] Munchen. med. Wchn-
  schr., 1907, liv, 1012.

Stomach (Washing out of).
     See Stomach (Lavage of).

Stomach (Weight of).
     Mcller(K.)   * Bestimmungen des  Gewichtea
  des Magens und Darmes bei mageren,  mittel-
  fetten  und fetten Tieren und  Gewichtsbestim-
  mungen des  Magen- und  Darminhaltes,  soweit
  die  letzte Flattening bekannt ist.    [Bern.]   8°.
   Guben, 1904.
     -----.   The same.   8°.  Berlin, [n. d.].
     Joseph  (R.) The relation of thestomach- andcecum-
  contents to the  body weight in rabbits.  Proc. Soc. Exper.
  Biol. Med., N. Y., 1907-8, v, 118.

Stomach (Wounds and injuries of).
     See,also, Abdomen. (Wounds, etc., of); Intes-
  tines  (Wounds, etc.,  of);  Liver  (Wounds, etc.,
   of);  Stomach  (Hemorrhage  in);  Stomach
   (Perforation of);  Stomach  (Bupture of); Vis-
   cera (Wounds, etc., of). 
STOMACH.                                   807                                   STOMACH.
Stomach  ( Wounds and injuries of).
    Angerer  (T.)   *Ueber Stich- und Schussver-
  letzungen des Magens.  8°.   Munchen, 1903.
    Battreau (P.)   * Contribution  a l'etude des
  plaies de l'estomac.  8°.  Paris, 1899.
    vox Beesten (H. A.)   * Casuistischer Beitrag
  zur Lehre von der Magenverletzung.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, 1902.
    Brianes (C.)   * Des  plaies de l'estomac par
  arraes blanches.   8°.   Montpellier,  1902.
    Delfourd (J.-A.)  * Les plaies de l'estomac.
  8°.  Nancy, 1910.
    Desaxti.  * Des  traumatismes  de l'estomac
  et  de  leur interpretation medico-l£gale.   8°.
  Toulouse, 1905.
    Francois  (L.-E.)  * Plaies  de l'estomac.   8°.
  Paris, 1908.
    Guillois  (C.)   *Des affections  de l'estomac
  conseeutives aux traumatismes par contusion.
  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Hexrici (C. R.)  * Ueber  die  YVunden des
  Magens.   8°.   Leipzig,  1864.
    Laxgbehx ([J.] W.)   *Zur Kasuistik  der
  traumatischen Erkrankungen  des Magens mit
  besonderer  Berucksichtigung  des  Unfall-Ver-
  sicherungs - Gesetzes.   [Rostock.]  '8°.   Lud-
  wigslust, 1908.
    Levig  (W.)   * Ueber  traumatische  Magen-
  erkrankungen.   8°.   Kiel,  1898.
    Oltmaxx  (F. XV.)  *Ein  Fall von hernien-
  artiger Vorwolbung des Zwerchfells mit Axen-
  drehung und  Zerreissung  des  Magens.    8°.
  Kiel, 1899.
    Pixatel (P.-J.-M.-L.)  *Des lesions  de l'es-
  tomac conseeutives au traumatisme  par contu-
  sion.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
    Wagxer  ( M.  )   * Ueber  die  Prognose der
  penetrirenden  Magenverletzungen.  8°.  Halle
  a. S., 1893.
    Auvray.  Plaies penetrantes de l'espace de Traube;
  plaies de l'estomac  As-oe. franc, de chir.  Proc-verb.
  [etc.], Par., 1899, xiii, 341-349. -----. Trois nouveaux cas
  de plaies de l'estomac. Ibid., 1906, xix,  147-152.—Bal-
  kotT(V.)  K kazuistikle rlezanikh ran zhivota  i zhe-
  ludka.   [Stab wounds of the abdomen and  stomach]
  Prakt.  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1902,  i,  924.— Becker (  W.)
  The pathology and nonsurgical treatmentof injuries to
  the stomach." Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1905-6, iv,
  452-462.—Bobovlch (S. A.)  K voprosu o traumatiche-
  skikh zabollevaniyakh zheludka; sluchal akhilii i slip-
  chivavo peritonita, proi'sshedshikh poslle ushiba zhivota.
  [Traumatic diseases of the stomach; achylia and perito-
  nitis following injury of the stomach.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-
  Peterb., 1904, xi, 44; 79.—Braun  (W.)  Ueber penetrie-
  rende Verletzungen des Magen-Darmtractus. Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr.. 19ox. xiv.62.—Brayn (R.)&BidIey  (J.B.)
  Spontaneous laceration of stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1895, i, 1145.—Brewer (G. E.)  Stab wound of the abdo-
  men penetrating the stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1902,
  xxxvi, 611.—Bttdinger (K.)  Vulnus punctum ventri-
  culi, perforatio post dies viii, sutura ventriculi; Heilung.
  Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1897, Wien u. Leipz.,
  1899,  vi, pt. 2, 376.—Cahen (F.)   Stichverletzung des
  Magens.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,  1904, li,  1322.—
  [Coups d'6pee dans l'estomac se guerissent.]  Hist.
  Acad. roy. d.sc. 1723, Par., 1725, 29.—O'Alessandriu
  (P.)  Su alcuni casi di ferite dello stomaco.  Gazz. med.
  di Roma, 1907, xxxiii, 1-8.—Feigelson (D.)   Sluchal
  raneniya zheludka s vlpadeniyem salnika (vulnus ven-
  triculi) [with prolapse of the omentum].  Feldscher, St,
  Petersb., 1897, vii, 271.—Gallaudet (B. B.)  Penetrating
  stab-wound of thorax, diaphragm, and  stomach.  Ann.
  Surg.,  Phila.,  1899,  xxx,  235. — CJodart-Danhieux.
  Traumatisme  de  l'estomac; deformations  caneereuses;
  laparotomie.  Polielin., Brux., 1909, xviii, 369-372.—
  Hilltl ( H. )   Ziiz6das  folytan  keletkezett  gyomor-
  seriiies gy6gyult esete. [Injury to the stomach arising
  from  contusion cured.]  Orvosi hetil.,  Budapest, 1898,
  xlii, 280.—Hiim6r (H.)  Magenverletzung durch Con-
  tusion; Heilung.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1898,
  xxxiv, 1042.—Tacobelli.  Sul rapporto tra le lesioni vio-
  lente delio stomaco e 1' ulcera gastrica.   Arch, ed atti d.
  Soc. ital. di chir. 1899, Roma, 1900, xiv, 191-206.   Also [Ab-
  str.]: Clin, chir., Milano, 1899, vii, 843.— Jopson (J. H.)
  Multiple wounds of stomach and intestine in a child  Ave
  years of age.  N. York M.  J., 1906,  lxiii, 921.  Also, Re-
Stomach (  Wounds and injuries of).
  print.—Kuzmik(P.)  Gyomorcsonkolas esete. [Acase
  of mutilation of the stomach.]  Orvosihetil., Budapest,
  1898, xlii, 575.—Laurem-in.  Dechirure traumatique de
  1 estomac.  Lyon med., 1895, lxxviii,  110-112.—Liscia
  (A.) Ferita in corrispondenza del settointerventricolare
  penetrante nel  ventricolo destro.  Clin, chir., Milano,
  1901, ix, 674-6S7.—Liinckenbein.  Eine seltene Stich-
  verletzung des  Magens.   Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1910, lvii, 2242.—JWader (J.)  Heftige Schwindelanfalle
  und Zusammensturzen (Epileps. frustr.)  mit vom Ma-
  gen aufsteigenden auraartigen  Sensationen nach einem
  Trauma auf  den letzteren; Besserung.  Jahrb. d. Wien.
  k. k.  Krankenanst.  1895,  Wien. u.  Leipz., 1897, iv, pt. 2,
  243.— Ilajilierl (C.)   Sulle condizioni piu favorevoli
  alia guarigione delle ferite dello stomaco.  Ufficiale san.,
  Napoli, 1898, xi, 318; 397.—IVlemie  (E.)  Ueber subcu-
  tane Verletzungen des Magens und deren Folgezustande
  gutartiger Natur nach  Einwirkung stumpfer Gewalten
  und korperlicher Anstrengungen mit besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung des Lnfallversicherungsgesetzes.  Arch. f. Or-
  thop.  [etcl,  Wiesb., 1905-6, iv, 1-81.—Mouprolit.  De
  l'influence du traumatisme dans certaines affections de
  l'estomac Assoc, franc, de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par.,
  1901, xvii, 355-362.—Murray  (J.)  Penetrating  wound
  of stomach.   Middlesex Hosp. Rep, 1901, Lond., 1903,
  84.—Peeus.  Nouveaux  sympt6mes diagnostiques  des
  dechirures gastro-intestinales en general, des dechirures
  gastriques et rectales en particulier. J. de med. vet. et
  zooteeh., Lyon,  1906, 5. s., x, 644-646— Preindlsber-
  ger (J.) Zur Kasuistik der Stichverletzungen des Ma-
  gens.   Zentralbl. f. phys.  Therap. u. Unfallheilk., Berl.
  u. Wien, 1904, i,  135-137.—Belin.  Die Verletzungen des
  Magens durch stumpfe Gewalt.  Verhandl.  d. deutsch.
  Gesellsch. f.  Chir., BerL, 1896,  xxv, pt.2, 354-371. Also:
  Abstr. a. d. stiidt. Krankenh. zu Frankf. a. M.  Festschr.
  . . . 1896, 89-103, 1 pl.  Also: Arch.  f. klin. Chir., Berl.,
  1896, liii, 383-400.—Rose  (E.)   Die  combinirte Magen-
  zerreissung.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir.  xxxiv.  Festschr.
  . . . C. Thiersch  [etc.], Leipz., 1892, 12-51.—Boss (D. W.)
  Wound of the stomach with a jack-knife. Montreal M.
  J., 1894-5, xxiii, 674-679.—Buss & Beinbold.  Stich
  in den Magen.   Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Ver.,
  Stuttg., 1900,  lxx, 583-587.—Singular death of a boy
  from a blow  [over the stomach].  Lancet. Lond., 1905, ii,
  263.—Solina (C.)  Piotorace per versamento di conte-
  nuto gastrico in seguito a ferita da punta e taglio dello
  stomaco.  Polielin., Roma, 1904,  xi,  sez.  prat., 627.—
  Stern  ( R.  )   Ueber traumatische Erkrankungen  der
  Magenschleimhaut.  Deutsche  med. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. BerL, 1899, xxv, 621-625.  Also: Jahresb. d. schles.  Ge-
  sellsch. f. vaterl. Cult.  1899, Bresl., 1900, lxxvii, 1. Abt.,
  med. Sect., 18-21.—Stoss in die Magengegend; plotzli-
  cher Tod; Shok.  Samml. gerichtl.-med.  Obergutacht.,
  BerL, 1891, 139-141.—Strassinann. Ueber  Magenzer-
  reissungen, besonders innere und unvollstiindige. Vrtlj-
  schr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl   1907, xxxiii, Suppl.-Hft.,
  143-171.—Timofleyetr (F. N.)  Sluchal raneniya zhe-
  ludka; vizdorovleniye.  [Wound of the stomach; recov-
  ery.]  Feldscher, St. Petersb., 1901,  xi, 13.—Wallace
  (FL L.)  Perforating stab  wounds of the stomach; The
  People  against  Taldeboni.  Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1905-6,
  xxiii, 371-382.—Weber (S. L.)   Stab wound of the stom-
  ach.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1900, xix, 391.—Willard
  (De F.)  Wound of the  diaphram and stomach.   Tr.
  Acad. Surg., Phila.,1901, iii, 77.   Also: Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1901, xxxiii, 651.—Wittzack.  Verwundung des Ma-
  gens.   San.-Ber. d. Prov.  Brandenburg 1839, BerL, 1843,
  105.—Yampolski (D.) Sluchal raneniya zhivota, okon-
  chivshiysya vizdorovleniyem.  [Caseof wound of stom-
  ach with recovery.]  Feldscher, St. Petersb., 1895, v, 20.

Stomach (Wounds of  Gunshot).
     See,  also, Intestines (Wounds of,  Gunshot);
  Viscera (Wounds of, Gunshot).
     Jahmgen  (G.)   * Ueber Verletzungen des
  Magens durch Geschosse.   8°.  Berlin, 1905.

     Meirieu  (J.)   *Des eraflures  et des  contu-
  sions de l'estomac par armes a feu.   8°.   Mont-
  pellier, 1904.
     Weisbach (H.)  * Ueber die Schussverletzun-
  gen des Magens.  8°.   Berlin, 1905.
    Andrassy.  S'husswunde  der hinteren Magenwan-
  dung;  Laparotomie  nach 17 Stunden;  Heilung.  Med.
  Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1900, lxx, 503.
  Also: Ztschr. f.  Wmidiirzte u. Geburtsh., Fellbach, 1901,
  lii, 11-15.—Andrews (J. W.) Gunshot wound of  the
  stomach,with reportof case. Med.Dial,Minneap., 1903,v,
  23-27.—Auvray (M.)   Plaie de l'estomac pararme a feu;
  suture;  guerison; resultats  d'experiences relatives au
  traitement des plaiesde la paroi posterieure de l'estomac.
  Assoc franc de chir.  Proc-verb. [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 341-
  352.—Baudet(R.)  Plaie de l'estomac etdu diaphragme
  par balle de revolver, laparotomie sous-costale gauche;
  section et relevement en masse du rebord thoracique in- 
STOMACH.
808
STOMACH.
Stomach ( Wounds of Gunshot).
  ferieur gauche;  suture des plaies, stomacale et diaphrag-
  matique; guerison.  Bull.et m6m. Soc. de chir.de Par.,
  1911, n. s., xxxvii, 157-159.—Bazy.  Plaie de l'estomac
  etdel'epiploon gastro-hepatique par balle.   Ibid., 1900,
  n. s., xxvi, 290.—Bolton (P. R.)   Bullet wound of the
  stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1903, xxxviii, 450.—Bor-
  szekyiK.)  A gyomron kereztulhatold  loves gy6gyult
  esete.  [A cured case of gunshot wound penetrating the
  stomach.]  Budapesti k.  orvosegy. evkonyve,  1905,  26.
  Also: Orvosihetil.,Budapest, 1905,xlix, 110. Also: Orvosi
  heti szemle, Budapest, 1905, xxxviii,246.—Brewer (G. E.)
  Gunshot wound of the abdomen, with perforation of the
  stomach.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1904, xxxix, 1902.—Brls-
  tow(A.T.)  Gunshot wound of stomach. BrooklynM. J.,
  1906, xx,142.—Cousins (J. W.)  Remarkson a case of pene-
  trating gunshot wound of the abdomen; immediate lapa-
  rotomy; suture of stomach; recovery.  Brit. M.J., Lond.,
  1898, ii, 145-148.—Dalne.  La  couduite du  chirurgien
  dans les coups de feu de l'estomac et de l'intestin. Arch.
  med. beiges, Brux., 1911, 4. s.,  xxxvii, 289-307.—Dapsy
   (V.)  A  gyomor ldtt sebe.  [Gunshot  wound of the
  stomach.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv, 765.  Also:
  Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1900, xxix, 763.—Demou-
  lin.  Plaie de l'estomac et de  la rate par balle de revol-
  ver; laparotomie deux heures apres 1'accident, suture et
 ■ tamponnement de la rate; guerison.  [Rap. de Rochard.]
  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1900, n. s., xxvi, 273-
  279.—Douglas (R.)  Gunshot wounds of the stomach.
 . South. Pract., Nashville, 1901,xxiii,445-449.—Eve (P.F.)
  Gunshot wounds of the stomach, with report of a case.
  Tr. M. Soc. Tennessee,  Nashville,  1902, lxix,  101-108.
  Also: N.  York  M. J., 1902,  lxxv,  986-988.—Fauvel.
 . Plaie de l'estomac par balle  de revolver de 0™ 007; 6va-
 " cuation de la balle par les selles;  guerison sans aucune
  complication.   Bull. Soc. de med. de Rouen (1892), 1893,
  2. s.,vi, 36-38.—Fischer (A.)   A gyomor lett sebe; lapa-
  rotomia; gy6gyul£s.  [Gunshot wound of stomach;  la-
  parotomy; recovery.] Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1900, xliv,
  717.  Also:  Orvosi heti  szemle, Budapest, 1900, xxix,
  663.—Forgne (E.)& Jeanbrau (E.) Des plaies del'es-
  tomac pararmesafeu.  Rev. dechir., Par., 1903, xxiii, 285;
  488; 790.   Also [Abstr.]: Montpel. med.,  1904, xviii, 245-
  257. ----- -----. Traitement des plaies de l'estomac
  par armes  a   feu.   Montpel.  med.,  1904, xix,  49-67.—
  von Frisch (O.)  Zur Pathologie der Schussverletzun-
  gen des  Magens.  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1904, lxxiii,
  656-67s.—Gabszewlcz (A.)   Przypadekranypostrzalo-
   wej zoladka.  [Gunshot wound of stomach.]  Gaz. lek.,
  Warszawa, 1892, 2.  s., xii, 324; 336. —Gayet.  Plaie  de
  l'estomac, de la plevre et du poumon par coup de feu; in-
  tervention;  mort.   Lyon med., 1908, ex, 1200-1203.—
  Gelpke.   Zwei  Fiille von  Schussverletzung  des Ma-
  gendarmkanals.  Cor.-Bl.  f.  schweiz.  Aerzte,  Basel,
  T911,  xii, 555.—Grigorlu  (N.)  Plag&  penetrants a
  peptulul prin  arma  de foe; hernia  pulmonulul; pneu-
  monie traumatica  intercurenta;  vindecare  cu  persis-
   tenta unei fistule bronchice.  Spitalul,  BucurescI, 1897,
   xvii, 324.—Herzfeld.   Geheilte  Schussverletzung des
   Magens; subphrenischer Abscess.   Deutsche med. Wchn-
   schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1899, xxv, Ver.-Beil., 222.—Hodge
   (E. B.), jr.  Gunshot wound of stomach, with posterior
   drainage.  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1908, xlvii, 632.  Also: Tr.
   Phila. Acad. Surg.,  1909, xi, 1.—Ignatott" (A. A.)  O  le-
   chenii ognestrielnikh ran zhivota.  [On the treatment of
   gunshot wounds of the stomach.]   Russk. chir. arch.,  S.-
   Peterb., 1895, i, 382-400.—Jackson (A.)  Case of bullet
   wound of stomach.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 1026.—
   Jessup (G. P.)  Gunshot wound of the stomach.  Med.
   Rec, N.Y., 1902, lxi, 168.—Jordan (W. M.)  Gunshot
   wounds of the stomach; report of two cases.  Tr. South.
   Surg. & Gynec. Ass. 1904, Birmingham, 1905, xvii, 476-480.
   Also: Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 1024.—Koplstein (W.)
   Sehusswunde  des Magens und der Leber; Laparotomie;
   Heilung. Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1900, xiv, 755.—Ku-
   kula (0.)  PfispCvek k pathologii a therapii stfeln^ch
   ran v zaludku.   [Contribution to the pathology .and ther-
   apy of gunshot wounds of the stomach.]  Casop. iek.
   6esk., v Praze, 1899, xxxviii, 519; 537;  561; 579; 603. Also,
   transl. [Abstr.]: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1899, xiii, 905;
   945.—jLande (P.)  Meurtre par coup de revolver; Lies-
   sure de l'estomac et du foie; hemorragie interne. J.  de
   med. de Bordeaux, 1908, xxxviii, 730.—Lawl'ord (F.)
   Gunshot wounds of the stomach, with report of a case.
   Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1903-4, viii, 19-21 —
   jLe Co ute (J. N.)  Pistol-shot wound of the abdomen
   perforating the stomach; recovery.  N. York M. J., 1899,
   lxx, 451.— Malartie. Plaies de l'estomac et de l'intes-
   tin grele par balle de revolver; dechirure m6senterique;
   pneumothorax et fracture de c6te; guerison.  [Rap.  de
   Rochard.]  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir.de Par., 1907, n. s.,
   xxxiii, 518-520.— Marion (G.) Plaie de la grosse tube-
   rosite  de l'estomac par balle  de revolver; hemorragie;
   laparotomie; guerison.   Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1899,
   n. s., i, 5*5-587.—Marks (H.)  Gunshot  wounds of stom-
   ach; laparotomy; death.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1894,  xi,
   11-14.—Martin (W.)  The lesions associated with gun-
   shot wounds of the stomach.   Ann. Surg., Phila.,  1907,
   xiv, 699-720.  [Discussion], 777-780.—Mlttelstaedt  (C.
Stomach ( Wounds of Gunshot).
  B.)  Perforating gunshot wound of the stomach.  J. Ass.
  Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1905, xvii, 208-210.—Morton
  (T. S. K.) Abdominal section for gunshot wound of the
  stomach.  Tr. Acad. Surg., Phila., 1899, i, 26-28.  Also-
  Ann. Surg., Phila., 1898, xxviii, 146-148.—Murdy (R. L.)
  Gun-shot wound of the stomach.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago
  1905, xiv, 106.—Neeley (E. A.)  Pistol shot wound of the
  stomach.  Memphis M. Month., 1900, xx, 631.—Nifong
  (F. G.)  Gunshot wound of the stomach. St. Louis Cour.
  Med., 1903, xxviii, 20-22. — Oppel (V. A.)  Po povodu
  neoslozhnennikh ognestrielnikh ran zheludka. [Uncom-
  plicated  compound gunshot wounds of the stomach.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904, iii, 1177-1179.—Parroz-
  zanl  (A.)  Un caso di resezione dello  stomaco per
  ferita d' arma da fuoco con esito  in guarigione.   Ann.
  di med. nav., Roma, 1898, iv,  791-798. — Penn (G. W.)
  A case of  gunshot wound of the  stomach in which
  the patient recovered.  Phila.  M. J.,  1901, viii, 603.—
  Perrier (C.)  Perforation de l'estomac par arme a feu.
  Rev. med. de la Suisse Rom., Geneve, 1908, xxviii, 240.—
  Bacovlceano.  Plaie de l'estomac  par balle de re-
  volver.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de  Bucarest, 1905^6,
  viii, 143-146.—Bostovtsefl'(M. I.)   K voprosu ob og-
  nestrielnikh ranakh zheludka i ikh  llecheniye.  [On
  gunshot wounds of the stomach and their treatment.]
  Laitop. russk. chir., S.-Peterb., 1897, ii, 375-400.—Schon-
  werth  (A.)  Ueber Verletzungen  des Magens durch
  Streifschuss.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1910, lvii, 463-
  465.—Schroeter (P.)  O ranach postrzalowych zoladka.
   [Des plaies de l'estomac par armes a feu. Res., pp.  xlvi-
  xlix.]  Przegl. chir., Warszawa, 1894-5,  ii, 372-428.  Also:
  Arch.  f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1895, li, 169-224. -----. Ein
  kasuistischer Beitrag  zu  den  Schussverletzungen des
  Magendarmtraktus  und den Perforationen chronischer
  Magengeschwure.  Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908,
  xciv, 179-200.—Senn (N.)  The purse-string suture  in
  gastrorrhaphy for gunshot wounds; an experimental con-
  tribution.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, ii, 1500-1502.  Also: J.
  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 1182—Shaw  (C. K.)
  Gunshot wound of the stomach; laparotomy; recovery.
  Month. Homoeop. Rev.,  Lond., 1900, xliv, 100.—Sliuiu-
  kin (N.) Chrevoslecheniye pri ognestrielnol ranle zhe-
  ludka.   [Laparotomy for gunshot wound  of the stom-
  ach.]  Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb.,  1896, clxxxvii, L
  sect., 1-11.—Slavskl (K. G.)   K voprosu ob ognestriel-
  nikh raneniyakh  zheludka  i  podzheludochnol  zhe-
  lyoz!, s opisaniyem  sluchaya,  konchivshavosya vizdoro-
  vleniyem.   [Gunshot  wounds of the stomach and pan-
  creas,  with description of a case ending in recovery.]
  Russk.  Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1904, iii,  1065.   Also,  transl.:
  Medecine scient., Par., 1905,  xiii, 27. — Smith  (A. A.)
  Gunshot wound of the stomach;  report of a case. Tr.
   M. Ass. Georgia, Atlanta, 1892, 194-199. — Sol'oteroff
   (S.) Sluchal ognestrlelnavo neskovznavo raneniya zhe-
  ludka.   [Non-penetrating gunshot wound of the  stom-
  ach.]  Khirurgia, Mosk., 1908, xxiii, 605-619.  Also, transl.:
  Arch.  f. klin.  Chir., BerL, 1908-9, Ixxxviii, 1102-1122.—
   Svlyazheninon" (G. A.)  Ognestrlelnoye povrezhde-
   niye  zheludka cherez  perednyuyu grudnuyu stenku.
   [Gunshot wound of the stomach'through the anterior
   thoracic wall.]  Russk. Med., St. Petersb, 1895, xx,  122.—
   VasilyeflE*(M. A.)  Sluchal ognestrielnol rant zheludka.
   [Gunshot wound of the stomach.]   Chir. Vestnik,  St.
   Petersb., 1892, viii, 729-735.—Williams (H.)  A case of
   gunshot wound of the stomach; operation; recovery.
   Boston M. & S. J., 1903, cxlviii, 685-587.  Also, Reprint.—
   Wilson (A. H.)   Pistol-shot  wound of  the stomach;
   operation;  recovery.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1894,  i,  63.—
   Winslo\v (R.)  Gunshot and stab wounds of the  stom-
   ach.  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1902, xiv, 53-59.—Woodson
   (L. A.)  A case of gunshot wound of the stomach, with
   three  perforations of same.  Nashville J. M. & 8., 18%,
   lxxix, 257-261.—Zachary (R. E.)  Gun-shot wounds;
   with report of a case of gun-shot wound of stomach. Tr.
   M. Soc. N. Car., Charlotte, 1899,134-136.  Also: Charlotte
   [N. O] M. J., 1899, xiv, 610.—Zawadzki (A.) Przyczy-
   nek do kazuistyki ran postrzalowych zoladka.  [Gunshot
   wound of  the stomach.]  Kron.  lek., Warszawa,  1902,
   xxiii,  635; 681.—Zholkoff (A. S.)  K kazuistikle og-
   nestrielnikh raneniy zheludka.  [Gunshot wounds of the
   stomach.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 202; 237.

 Stomach   ( Wounds  of,   Treatment  of

    Operative).
     See,  also,  Stomach (Burns  of);  Stomach
   (Wounds of,  Gunshot).
     Auvray.  Trois cas de plaies de l'estomac traitees par
   la  laparotomie. Semaine med., Par., 1906, xxvi,  471.—
   Barragan.  Herida de navaja situada a nivel del arco
   crural izquierdo interesando  el estomago; laparotomia;
   gastrorrafia.  Rev. de m6d. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1903,
   lviii, 187-193.—Busacca (E.)  Larga ferita dello sto-
   maco; laparotomia e sutura di Lembert.   Clin,  chir.,
   Milano, 1893, i, 156-158— Camlniti Vinci (G.) Ferita
   da puntae taglio dello stomaco; gastrorrafia; guarigione.
   Gazz. sicil. di med. e chir. [etc.], Palermo, 1903, ii,  166.—
   Oejardin (F.)  Plaie penetrante thoraco-abdominale; 
STOMACH.                                   80<
 Stomach  (Wounds  of  Treatment  of

    Operative).
   hernie de l'estomac dans la plevre; plaie de l'estomac;
    Eleurotomie et laparotomie; mort. J. d. chir. et ann. Soc
    elge dechir., Brux., 1901-2. i, 769-772.—Fuehsig (E.j
   Ueber Stichverletzungen des Magens.   Wien. klin. Wchn-
   schr., 1904, xvii, 884-886.—Le  Fur (R.)  Perforation
   traumatique del'estomac: gastrotomie: guerison.  Presse
   med., Par., 1899, i, 225.—jLeriche (R.)  Plaie de l'esto-
   mac par coup de couteau; laparotomie a la 14e heure;
   section; guerison.  Lyon med.,  1908,  cxi, 821. — Lyng
   (J.)  Punctured wound of the stomach; laparotomy fif-
   teen hours after accident: recoverv.  St. Paul M. J.', St.
   Paul, Minn., 1904, vi, 124—Martinez (F.)  Curaci6n de
   una herida penetrante de vientre, con eventracion y ro-
   tura del est6mago, habida en un suicidio frustrado. * In-
   depend. med., Barcel., 1898-9, xxx, 138-140.—Milk6(W.)
   Ein operativ geheilter  Fall von transpleuraler  Magen-
   verletzung.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1908, xliv,
   855.—Mints i V.  M.) Travmaticheskoye vkhozhdeniye
   zheludka  v llevuyu plevralnuyu polost.   [Traumatic
   opening of the stomach into  the left pleural cavity.]
   Khirurgia. Mo«k., 1904, xv, 507-511.—Morales  Perez
   (A.) Herida  del est6mago; laparotomia  k las dieciseis
   boras de-pues del accidente; curacion.  Rev. de med. y
   cirug. pract., Madrid, 1906, lxxiii, 401-405.  Also: Protoe.
   med.-forense, Teruel, 1907, viii, 8-12.—Szigetl (S.)  Be-
   hatol6 hasi seriiiesek miatt vegzett laparotomia ket esete.
   [Two cases of  laparotomy performed  on account of
   wounds of the stomach.]  Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest,
   1899, xxvii, 602; 634; 671.—Thomson (A.)  Suture of
   penetrating wound of stomach.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc Ed-
   inb., 1901-2, n. s., xxi, 198.—Tytler (P.)  Case of per-
   forating wound of stomach; laparotomv; recovery.  Brit.
   M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 1206.—Viannay.  Plaie de l'esto-
   mac par coup de couteau; laparotomie k la septieme
   heure;  guerison.   Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1911, xxx,
   134. — Vodolagin  (A.)  K  kazuistikle ran zheludka.
   JAVounds of the stomach.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1904,
   ui, 891.—Voswinkel (E.)  Leber operativ behandelte
   subcutane Verletzungen des Magen-Darmkanals.  Arch.
   f. klin. Chir., Berl., 1906, lxxix, 490-514.—Wrigley (P.
   R.)   A bayonet wound of thestomach.  Brit. M. J.,Lond.,
   1907, i,  1303.

 Stomach-ache.
     See Stomach (Xeuroses of).

 Stomach-helt.
     N'ordentoft.  En Modifikation af Vermehrens Ma-
   vebalte.  [A modification of Vermehren's stomach-belt.]
   Ugesk.  f. Lager, K0benh., 1906, 5. R., xiii, 241-245.

 Stomachics.
     Goliner.   Egy uj stomachicumrol (Extrac-
   tum chinse Xanning).  [On a  new stomachic.]
   8°.   [Budapest?], 1900.
     Cheltsoll' (M.)   K  voprosu o vliyanii gorechel na
   pishtshevareniye.  [On the effect of bitters on digestion.]
   Ejened.klin.gaz.,St.Petersb.,1885,v,495-497.  -----. O vli-
   yanii ostrikh aromaticheskikh veshtshestv  (pryanostel)
   na zheludochnoye pishtshevareniye, otdleleniye zhelu-
   dochnavo soka i zhelchi.  [On the effect of sharp aromat-
   ics (spices) on gastric digestion, secretion of gastric juice,
   and bile.]  Ibid., 1886, vi, 321; 343; 36'.).—"Neubauer (J.)
   Ein neues Stomachicum.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr., Wien,
   1908,xv, 1274-1276.—Bodari f P.) Stomaehika.  Aerztl.
   Rundschau,Munchen, 1906,xvi.5-*. -----.  Einige Fragen
   zur pharmakologisch-klinischen Bedeutung der Stoma-
   ehika.  Zentralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien u. BerL, 1907,
   xxv, 225-227.

 Stomach o*an.
     jLinke.  Stomachosan.  Therap. Neuheiten,  Leipz.,
   1907, ii, 335-339.

 Stomach-pump.
     van Hasselt (A.  W.  M.)  Nasehrift  op de
   bijdrage  tot  de  kennis  der maagpomp.   8°.
   [Utrecht, 1846.]
     Improvement on Jukes'  stomach-pump.  8°.
   Glasgow,  1825.
     Macsweeny (J.)   Description of a cheap and
   powerful stomach pump.   8°.  [London,  1840.]
    Fried lieb(K.)  Ein einfacher Saugapparat fiir Ma-
   genausspiiluii'.ren.  Deutsche med. Wehnsehr., Leipz. u.
   BerL, I*'.i3, xix, 1353.—Schalij  (F. A.)  Een eenvoudig
   "maafc'pompje."  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
   1909, ii, 259-261.

Stomach-sound.
    See Stomach-tube.
STOMACH-TUBE.
Stomach-tuhe.
    See, also, Stomach  (Lavage of).
    Ainster (L.)  The stomach-tube; its origin, use and
  abuse.  Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1904-5, vi, 505-512   Als,,
  [Abstr.l:  Dietet. & Hyg. Gaz., N. Y.,1904. xx, 705-708.  Also
  [Abstr.]:  South. M.&S., Chattanooga, 1905, iii, 5-8.—Bell
  (J. W.)  A combined stomach-tube and douche.  J. Am.
  M Ass.,  Chicago, 1899, xxxiii, 494.—Benedict (A. L.)
  The role of the nurse during the use of the stomach tube;
  a clinical demonstration on nursing in digestive diseases
  Trained Nurse [etc.], N. Y., 1904, xxxii, 316; 389.—Ber-
  ger(( .)  Ueber die Technik der Einfuhrung des Magen-
  schlanches.  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1898, xxiii,  425-
  127— Bettniann (H. W.)  Indications for theuseof the
  stomach-tube.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1902, n. s.,  xlix
  321-324. — Buckingham (E. M.)  Some  uses of the
  stomach-tube.  Boston M. & S. J., 1892, cxxvi, 28-30.—
  Carter (J. M. (;.)  The conservative use of the stomach
  tube in the treatment of gastric diseases.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago,  1895, xxiv, 911-913.—(Illase  ( R. F.)  An im-
  proved stomach  tube.  Ibid., 1906, xlvii, 273. —Clark
  (Elizabeth M.)  The stomach tube as a meansof diagnosis
  and therapeusis.  Codex med. Phila., 1894-5, i,  298-300.—
  Clcmm  (W. N.)  Ein Fiihrungsdraht fur den Magen-
  schlauch  mit  Vorrichtung zur Freihaltung und Reini-
  gungderSondenfenstervonverstopfendcn Nahrungsmit-
  teln.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlviii, 2007.—Cra-
  mer (F.) Leber die Ablosung der Magenschleimhaut
  durch die Sondirung und ihre Folgen. i&iri!. 1891,xxxviii,
  903.—Crenshaw (H.)  An improved  method for intro-
  duction of the stomach tube.   Med. Rec, N. Y.,1901, lx,
  970.—Faught (F. A.)  An improved apparatus for test-
  meal removal, gastric lavage and inflation.  Penn. M. J.,
  Athens, 1909-10, Xiii, 330-332.—Foster (N. B.)  Thestom-
  ach^tube in diagnosis.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxi, 649.—
  Fremont.   Appareil pour  le lavage de l'estomac et
  l'extraction du sue gastrique.   Rev. d. instrum. de chir.,
  Par., 1892, ii, 61.—Friedenwald (J.)   Note on the dis-
  covery and first use of the stomach tube  by an Ameri-
  can physician.  J. Alumni Ass. Coll. Phys. & Surg., Bait.,
  1903-4, vi, 71-79.  Also: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait.,
  1903, xiv, 243-246.— Gross (M.)  Additional observa-
  tions on  a new stomach  tube.  Clin. Recorder, N. Y.,
  1896, i, 103-105. -----. A new stomach tube.  N. York M.
  J., 1898, lxvii, 586.—Halsey (J. T.)  Some things which
  the  general practitioner can  and should do  with the
  stomach  tube. Proc. Orleans Parish  M. Soc, N. Orl.,
  1907, 122-129.—van Hasselt (A.  W.  M.)  Een nader-
  woord  omtrent  de maaguitpomping.   Nederl. Lancet,
  's Gravenhage, 1848-9. 2.  s.,  iv, 9-19.   Also, Reprint.—
  Hedback  (A.  E.)   The stomach tube in  practice.
  St. Paul  M.  J.,  1902,  iv, 627.—Herschel  (G.)  A
  simple apparatus for  administering  the intra-gastric
  needle-douche.  Lancet, Lond., 1900, i, 37.  -----. On the
  use  and abuse of the stomach tube. Treatment, Lond.,
  1906-7. x,  641-654.—Hodge iG.)  The  use of the  stom-
  ach-tuhe.  Canada  Lancet, Toronto, 1894-5, xxvii,  356-
  358.—H jnson (L.  M.)  Combined mouth gag and stom-
  ach tube protector.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,  1905, xiv,
  1573.—J likes. Description of an apparatus for removing
  P Isons from the stomach. Am. Med.  Recorder, Phila.,
  1K-J3. vi. 185.—Knapp (M. I.)  A director for the  stom-
  ach  tube.  Med. Rec,  N.  Y., 1896, 1, 322. -----.  When
  and how to introduce the stomach tube.  Med. Xews, N.
  Y., 1901, lxxix, 883-885.—van Leersuui (R. C.)   Het
  onderzoek met den maagcatheter. Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1900, 2. R., xxxvi, d. 2,881-884.—Liichty
  (J. A.)  The uses of the stomach tube in the practice of
  general medicine.  Tr. M. Ass. Central N. Y. 1897, Buffalo,
  1898, 109-116.   Also: Buffalo M. J., 1897-8,  n. s., xxxvii,
  896-903.—liichty (M. J.)  Stomach-tube; advantages of
  its earlier and more routine use; report of cases.  Cleve-
  land M. J., 1902, i, 543-548.—Marks (L. H.) Fiitterung
  von Miiusen mittelst Magensonde.  Arb. a. d. k. Inst. f.
  exper. Therap. zu Frankf. a. M., Jena,  1908, 31-34.   Also,
  transl.: J. Exper. M.,  N. V., 1908, x, 204-206.—"Uonta-
  gnon.  Un proceed pratique pour faciliter la deglutition
  du tube de Faucher.  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1902, xxi,
  254—Murdoch i F. II.)   The use and abuse of thestom-
  ach tube. N. York M.J.,1897, lxv, 89.—Palier (E.) On
  the use and abuse of the stomach tube.  Ibid., 1905, lxxxii,
  369-372.  Also, Reprint.—Pick (A.)  Leber Magenaus-
  spiilung.  Centralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien, 1893, xi,
  257-266.—Beed (B.)  How to introduce a tube into the
  stomach with the least possible embarrassment of the
  patient.   Internat.  M.  Mag., Phila., 1898, vii,  692-694.—
  Kobe it* (H. H.)  The stomach  tube.  Am. Pract. &
  \e\\ s  Louisville,  1899, xxviii, 61-65.  Also: Tr. Kentucky
  M. Soc. 1899,  Louisville, 1900, xliv, 197-201.—Kuhllg
  (W.  H.)   A point in successful use of the stomach tube.
  Quart. Bull. Northwest. Univ. Med. Sch.,Chicago, 1908-9,
  x> 14.—Scrrigny.  Modifications de la sonde eesopha-
  gienne pour le catheterisme de restmnac en general et le
  gavage des alienes en particulier.  Rev. med. de la Suisse
  Rom., Geneve, 1903, xxiii, 5-14.—Simpson  (F. H.)  On
  the  uses of the  stomach-tube.  Treatment, Lond., 1899- 
STOMACH-TUBE.
Stomach-tube.
  1900, iii, 734; 774—Striibe  (C.) Ein neuer Sterilisator
  fiir Magenschlauche (und Katheter).  Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1911, lviii, 415.—Thompson (M. G.)  The
  stomach tube in the diagnosis and treatment of dis-
  eases of the stomach.  Hot Springs M. J., 1896, v, 37^40.—
  Witacre (H.J.) The surgical value of thestomach tube
  and the rectal tube.   Louisville Month. J. M. & S., 1902-3,
  ix, 376-383.

Stomaco (Lo).   Periodico mensile per  le  ma-
  lattie  delle vie digerenti.  Direttore: Giuseppe
  Amalfi.    v.  1-16, November,  1895, to 1911.
  fol.   Napoli.
    Current,  v. 1 complete in 2 nos., November, Decem-
  ber, 1895.   v. 6 contains index to v. 1-6.

Stomagen.
    Zernik (F.)  Stomagen.   Apoth.-Ztg.,  BerL, 1908,
  xxxiii, 7.

St oman.
    See, also, Formaldehyde.
    JLinke.  Stoman. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1910, v.
  17-21.

Stomasan.
    Neumann (H.)   Ueber  die Anwendung des Stoma-
  sans bei Gallenstein-Erkrankungen.  Reichs-Med.-Anz.,
  Leipz., 1905, xxx. 127.

Stomata.
     Lloyd (F. E.)   The  physiology of stomata.
  8°.   Washington, D. C. 1908.

Stomatitis.
     See  Aphthae ;   Cattle ( Foot-and-mouth  dis-
  ease  of);  Mercury  (Toxicology  of);  Mouth
  (Gangrene of); Mouth  (Inflammation of).

Stomaloloyia   (La).    Organo  ufficiale della
  Federazione dei medici dentisti d' Italia [etc.].
  Red.: Carlo  Platschick.  [Monthly.]  v. 1-5,
  September, 1902-7.   8°.  Milano.

Stomatology.
     See, also, Gums  (Diseases of);  Lips (Diseases
  of); Mouth (Diseasesof);  Palate (Diseases of);
  Pharynx  ( Diseases of);  Teeth  (Diseases of);
  Tongue  (Diseases of);  Tonsils  (Diseases of).
     Cruet.   La stomatologic;  l'art  dentaire et
  son evolution contemporaine.   8°.  Paris, 1907.
     Allaeys (H.)  Notice sur l'histoire de la stomatologie
  en Hongrie et le jubile du Prof. Arkovy.  Rev. de stoma-
  tol., Par.,  1907, xiv, 126-137.  Also: Rev. trimest. Suisse
  d'odont., Zurich & Geneve, 1907,  xvii, 141-157. — von
  Arkovy (J.)  Die Unterrichtsfrage der Stomatologie.
  Oesterr.-ungar. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Wien, 1910, xxvi, 345-
  357.—Briggs (E. C.)  The present status of stomatology.
  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 339-341.—Chompret.
  La stomatologie a l'hdpital Saint Louis.  Cong, internat.
  de med.  C.-r.  1903, Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'odont.  et
  stomatol., 693-699.—Cruet.  La stomatologie; son objet,
  ses rapports.  Cong, internat. de m6d.  C.-r., Lisbonne,
  1906-7, xv, sect. 12, 301-309.—Oryer (M. H.)  How shall
  the stomatologist be educated?  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1910, liv, 2112-2118.—God on (C.)   L'enseignement de
  la stomatologie et de l'odontologie.  Odontologie, Par.,
  1908, xl, 151-155.—Hesse (F.)  Der Spezialarzt fiir Zahn-
  und Mundkrankheiten.  Zahnarztl. Rundschau, Berl.,
  1905, xiv,  13.— Hradsky.   Stomatologie im Heere.
  Compt. rend. d. xvi. Congres internat. d. med. 1909, Bu-
  dapest, 1910, sect, xx, 424-427.— Huet.   De l'utilite de la
  classification decimale en odontologie et en stomatologie.
  Odontologie, Par., 1908, xxxix, 57-69.—JMahe (G.) Du
  latin comme langue internationale en odonto-stomatolo-
  gie.  Cong, internat. de med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid, 1904,
  xiv, sect, d'odont. et stomatol., 626-635.—Martin (C.)
  L'art dentaire et la stomatologie.  Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f.
  Zahnh., Zurich & Geneve, 1900, x, 215-225.—Power) J.E.)
  How shall the stomatologist be educated? J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago. 1910,  liv, 2111.   [Discussion], 2114-2118.—
  Redler (J.)  De la necesit6 de l'enseignement univer-
  sitaire  des specialites m6dicales en general et de la sto-
  matologie  en particulier.  J. d. sc. med. de Lille, 1908, i,
  337-344.—Robin (P.)  Le progres de  la stomatologie.
  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1905, xii, 481-529.—Stehr. Etwas
  iiber Stomatologie im 19. Jahrhundert.  Zahnarztl. Rund-
  schau,  BerL, 1901, x, Nos. 448, 449; 454; 468; 469.—Talbot
  (E. S.)  How shall the stomatologist be educated? J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 2108-2111.  [Discussion], 2114-
  2118.  .4/so: Dental Summary, Toledo, 1910, xxx, 721-737.
  [Discussion, abstr.],  819-826.
STONE.
Stomatology (Periodicals and transac-

   tions of societies relating to).
     Congres international de medecine.  Comptes
   rendus.   1900.   Section  de  stomatologie.  S°
   Paris, 1900.
     Revue (La)  de stomatologie.  Red. en chef:
   Dr.  Cruet.   [Monthly.]   v.  7-18,  1900-1911.
   8°.  Paris.
    Current.

     Stomatologia (La).   Red.: Carlo Platschick.
   [Monthly.]   v.  1-5, September, 1902 to  1907.
   roy. 8°.   Milano.

Stomatopoda.
    Rruntz (L.) Un organe globuligene chez les stoma-
   topodes.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lx, 428-
   430. — Nobill  (G.) Mission J. Bonnier et Ch. Perez
   (Golfe Persique, 1901).   Crustaces d^capodes et stomato-
   podes.  Bull, scient. de la France et de la Belg., Par.,
   1906, xl, 13-159,  6 pl.

Stomatorrhagia.
    See Mouth (Haemorrhage from).

Stoinma (Feliks  [Kazimirovich])  [1864-    ].
   * O patologo-anatomicheskikh izmleneniyakh v
   serdechnikh  nervnikh  uzlakh i  plexus Solaris
   pri choler'Ie.   [On  the pathologico-anatomical
   changes in the cardiac  nerve ganglia  and  the
   solar plexus  in  cholera.]   35 pp.,  3 1., 2 pl.
   8°.  S.-Peterburg, A. Benhe, 1893.
Stommel  (Johann).   * Ueber  das  Verhalten
   der Menstruation beim engen Becken.  28 pp.
   8°.  Bonn,  J. Bach  Wwe., 1895.               c.

Stomosines.
    Oentanni (E.) Sulle stomosine; . . . la vaccinazione
   in vitro.  Riforma med., Roma, 1902,  xviii, pt. 3, 172;
   183; 398; 410; 424—Ciutto (G.)  Sui sensibilizzatori ne-
   gativi (stomosine) pei ricettori delle cellule e del plasma
   circolante. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
   1905, xxxvii, Ref., 463.

Stomoxys.
    Giles (G. M.)  The anatomy of the biting flies of the
   genus Stomoxvs and Glosina. J. Trop. M.,  Lond., 1906,
   ix, 99; 153; 169;" 182; 198; 217; 235, 1 pl.—Ronbaud  (E.)
   Stomoxivdes nouveaux du Senegal.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
   biol., Par., 1906, lx, 895-897. — Speiser (P.)  Eine neue
   blutsaugende Fliege aus Annam.   [Stomoxys dacnusaj
   Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1908, xxxiii, 666-668. —Stephens (J.
   W. W.) & Newstead (K.)  The anatomy of the probos-
   cis of biting flies.  Part II.  Stomoxys (stable flies). Ann.
   Trop. M. & Parasitol., Liverp., 1907, i, 171-198, 8 pl., 11.—
   Surconl'(L) & Picard (F.)  Note sur les dipteres du
   genre Stomoxvs en Abyssinie.  Bull.  Soc. path, exot.,
   Par., 1908, i, 195-198.—Tiilloch (F. M. G.) The internal
   anatomy of Stomoxys. Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1905-6, s,
   B.,  lxxvii,  523-531.  Also: J. Roy. Army  Med. Corps.
   Lond., 1906, vii, 154-162.
Stone (Alexander J.) [1845-1910].  President's
   annual address to the Minnesota State Medical
   Society, June22,1881. 8 pp. 8°. [St. Paul, 1881.]
    Repr.from: Tr. Minnesota M. Soc, St. Paul, 1881.
    For Biography, see St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1910,
   xii, 432-434 (J. L. Rothrock).
Stone (Arthur K.)  [1861-    ].   Clinical value
   of the bacillus of tuberculosis.  6 pp.  8°.   Bos-
   ton, 1890.
    Repr. from: Boston M. & S. J., 1890, exxiii.
------.  Why the  sputa  of tuberculous patients
   should be destroyed.   An observation on  the
   viability of the  bacilli of tuberculosis.   5 pp.
   8°.  Philadelphia, Lea Brothers & Co., 1891.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Se., Phila., 1891, ci.
------.  Bacteriological  and clinical  investiga-
   tions into the new antiseptic, dermatol.   16 pp.
   8°.  [Boston, 1892.]
    Repr. from: Med. Communicat. Mass.  M. Soc, Bost.,
   1892, xv.
------.  The hygienic  argument  for  cremation
   considered from a bacteriological  standpoint.
   22 pp.  16°.   Boston, Damrell dc Upham, 1893.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1893, exxix. 
STONE.
811
STONE.
 Stone (Arthur K.)—continued.
 ■-----.   A study of anemia cases with the aid of
   the hemometer and blood counter.  Reported by
   AnnaG. Richardson, Elliot P. Joslin, and Fran-
   cis P. Denny.  9 pp.   12°.  Boston, 1891.
     Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1894, exxxi.
 ------.   Transverse septa  of the vagina.   12 pp.
   16°.   Boston, 1895.
     Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1895, exxxii.
 -----.   Cnmmata of the  pelvis, with  report of
   cases.  8 pp.  8°.  St. Paul, 1899.
     Repr.from: St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1899, i.
 -----.   Scientific aids to surgical diagnosis,   pp.
   785-1800.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1900.
     Repr. from: Warren (J. C.) Surgical pathology  and
   therapeutics.  2. ed.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1900.
 -----.   Impressions of the British congress on
   tuberculosis.  5 pp.   8°.  Boston, 1901.
     Repr. from: Boston M. & S. J., 1901, cxlv.
 ------.   Cardiac displacement.    30 pp.    12°.
   Boston, 1904.
     Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cl.
 ----- & Floyd (Cleaveland).  The daily  care
   of consumptives at a general hospital as  an  aid
   to solving local tuberculosis problems.   17 pp.
   8°.  Boston, 1907.
     Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1907, clvii.
 Stone (Barton  W.)  [1844-1901].
     Obituary.  Am. J. Insan., Bait.. 1901-2, lviii, 729.
 Stone  (Charles Granville) [1846-    ].   Vene-
   section.  15 pp.  8°.   Detroit, 1894.
     Repr.from: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1894,3. s., x.
 Stone (George)  [1849-1901].
     See Pulitzer (Adam).  The anatomical and histolog-
   ical dissection of the human ear, [etc.].  8°. London, 1892.
     For Bioi/raphii. .s<e Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, i, 1055.  Also:
   Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 1247.
 Stone (I[saac] S[cott])  [1851-    ].  The treat-
   ment of contracted bladder by hot-water dilata-
   tion.  9 pp.  8°.   [Philadelphia], 1889.
     Repr.from: Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec. Ass., Phila., 1889, ii.
 -----.  The importance of a correct clinical  his-
   tory in operative gynecological cases.  2 pp.   8°.
   [New York, 1890.]*
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1890, xxiii.
------.  Posterior  displacements of the uterus;
   remarks upon pathology  and treatment.   8 pp.
   8°.  Philadelphia, 1890.
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Ass. Obst. & Gynec, Phila., 1890, iii.
------.  Psychical results of gynecological opera-
  tions.   11 pp.   16°.   Chicago, 1890.
    Repr. from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1890, xv.
-----. A case of obscure abdominal hemorrhage.
  2 pp.  8°.   [Philadelphia], 1892.
    Repr.from: Tr. South. Surg. & Gynee. Ass., Phila., 1892, v.
-----.   My operative experience in "puscases".
  12 pp.   8°.   Chicago,  1892.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1892, xix.
-----.  Note on drainage after laparotomy.  2 pp.
  8°.  New York, W.  Wood dc Co., 1X93.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N.  Y., 1893, xxvii.
-----.   One hundred operations  for severe  struc-
  tural disease of the abdominal and pelvic organs
  of women.   10 pp., 1 tab.  12°.   New York, 1893.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1893, lviii.
-----.   Pelvic abscess.  Laparotomy for twenty
  cases.  8 pp., 1 tab.  16°.  [St.  Louis, 1893.]
    Repr.from: St. Louis M.  Rev., 1893, xlvii.
-----.   The  significance of pyrexia in surgical
  cases; with  special reference  to  the tempera-
  ture curve  before  and after laparotomy.   7  pp.
  8°.  [Toledo, 0., 1893.]
   Repr.from: Am. Gynec. J., Toledo, 1893, iii.
-----.  A case of hydronephrosis; nephrectomy;
  recovery.   2 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia, 1894.
   Repr.from: Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1894, iii.
Stone (I[saac] S[cott])—continued.
-----.  How to remove pus tubes without rup-
  ture.   4 pp.  12°.  Chicago,  1896.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii.
-----.  Nephroptosis; movable kidney.   13 pp.
  12°.  New  York, 1896.               *      PP
    Repr.from: Med.News,N.Y., 1896,lxviii.
-----.  Synoptical report of  one hundred con-
  secutive abdominal operations.    4  pp.   16°.
  Bichmond, 1896.
    Repr.from: Virginia M.Semi-Month.,Richmond,1896-7,i.
-----.  Cholelithotomy; report of  seven  cases.
  8 pp.  12°.  New York, Lea Bros, dc Co., 1897.
    Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1897, lxxi.
------.  The surgical technique of operations for
  pus in the pelvis.  11 pp.  8°.  New York, W.
  Wood dc Co.,  1897.
    Repr.from: Am.J. Obst., N. Y., 1897, xxxvi.
------. Twenty-five consecutive successful supra-
  vaginal  hysterectomies for fibroid tumors.  4
  pp.  8°.  New  York, 1897.
    Repr. from: Am. Gynaec & Obst. J., N. Y., 1897, xi.
-----.   Emmet's  operation  for lacerated peri-
  neum and  relaxed vaginal outlet.   5 pp.  8°.
  New York,  W.  Wood & Co., 1898.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1898, xxxviii.
------.   One hundred abdominal sections.   4 pp.
  16°.   Biclonond, 1898.
    Repr.from: Virginia M.Semi-Month.,Richmond,1898,iii.
-----.   The rarity of ovarian cysts in  negresses.
  6 pp.   12°.   Philadelphia, 1899.
    Repr.from:Tr. South. Surg. &Gynec Ass.,Phila., 1899,xi.
-----.   Surgical diseases of the liver.   4 1.  12°.
  Bichmond,  1899.
    Repr.from: Virginia M. Semi-Month. .Richmond, 1899,iii
------.   Tumors of  the kidneys.  Report of four
  cases  of  nephrectomy.  4 pp.  8°.  Bichmond,
  1899.
    Repr.from: Med. Reg., Richmond, 1898-9, ii.
-----.   Death  after operation  possibly  due to
  unsuspected interstitial hepatitis.  4 pp.   8°.
  New York,  1900.
    Repr.from:  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900, xii.
-----.   An  improved  method  of treating  pro-
  lapse  of  the uterus and bladder.  7 pp.  8°.
  New York, 1900.
    Repr.from:  Am. Gynaec. & Obst. J., N. Y., 1900, xvi.
-----.  The mortality resulting from abdominal
  section for pus in the pelvis.   5 pp.   8°.   New
  York, 1900.
    Repr. from: Am. Gynaec & Obst. J., N. Y., 1900, xvi.
-----.   Supravaginal  hysteromyomectomy.  5
  pp.   8°.  Boston,  1900.
    Repr.from: Ann. Gynaec. & Paediat., Bost.,  1900, xiii.
-----.  The  surgical and mechanical  treatment
  of dysmenorrhea.   7 pp.  8°.   New York, 1900.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900, xii.
-----.  The treatment of persistent fecal fistulse.
  5  pp.  8°.   New York, 1900.
    Repr. from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900, xii.
-----.  So-called conservative  treatment of ap-
  pendicitis.   8 pp.   12°.   Bichmond, 1901.
    Repr.from: VirginiaM.Semi-Month..Richmond, 1901,v.
-----.  Some recent operative work for the re-
  lief  of  the uterus  and  bladder.   10  pp.  8°.
  New York, W. Wood & Co., 1901.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1901, xliii.
-----.  Iodoform and carbolic-acid intoxication.
  6 pp.  8°.  New York, 1902.
   Repr.from:  Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1902, xiv.
-----.  Some recent surgery for biliary obstruc-
  tions.   14 pp.   8°.  New York, 1902.
   Repr.from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1902, xlvi. 
STONE.                                      812                                   STONKY.
Stone  (J[ames]  S.)  [1868-     ].   Deformities
  of the chest in rickets.   10 pp.  8°.   Philadel-
  phia, 1898.
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Orthop. Ass., Phila., 1898, xi.
------.  Injuries about the shoulder at birth.  17
  pp.   12°.   Boston, 1900.
    Repr.from: BostonM.& S.J.,1900,cxlii.
------.  Hare lip and cleft palate.
    In:  Am. Pract. Surg. [Bryant & Buck], N. Y., 1908, v,
  500-546.
------.  Plastic surgery.
    In:  Am. Pract. Surg. [Bryant & Buck],  N. Y., 1908, iv,
  610-730.
Stone (Richard  French)  [1844-    ].   Biogra-
  phy of eminent American physicians  and sur-
  geons.  2. ed., representing all schools of medi-
  cine,  xxxi,  857 pp.  8°.  Indianapolis, C. E.
  Hollenbeck,  1898.
Stone (Seldon A.) [1860-99].
    Sharp (W. H.)   Memoir of Seldon A. Stone. Tr. M.
  Soc. W. Virg., Wheeling, 1899,336.
Stone (Thomas Richie) [1857-1902].
    Obituary.  Wash. M. Ann., 1902, i, 312-315.
Stone (Warren)  [1808-72].   Memoranda from
  the clinical course of instruction in the Medical
  Department,  University  of Louisiana.   90 pp.
  8°.   New Orleans, 1867-8.
    Repr.from: N. Orl. J. M., 1868, xxi.
    Also, Editor of: New Orleans Medical and Surgical
  Journal, 1857-67.
    For Biography, see N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1894-5, n. s., xxii,
  769-788 (A. B. Miles).   Also: Tr. South. Surg. & Gynec.
  Ass. 1894, Phila., 1896, vii, 6-26.
Stone (William  H[enry]) [1830-91].   A  short
  history of  old St. Thomas's Hospital.  17 pp.
  8°.   [London, 1870.]
    Repr.from: St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1870, i.
------.  Some further remarks on pleural tension.
  16  pp.  8°.   [n. p., 1878?]
------.  On  hysteria and  hystero-epilepsy.  26
  pp.  8°.  London, 1880.
    Repr.from: St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1880, x.
------.  On the effect of the voltaic current on the
  elimination of sugar.  3 pp.  8°.  London, 1881.
    Repr.from: Rep. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sc, Lond., 1881.
-----.  On the electrical resistance of the human
  body.  11pp. 8°.  London, J.E.  A dlard, [1882].
    Repr.from: St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1882. xii.
    In: L. B. Collection, lxxii, no. 11.
------.  The Harveian oration,  1887. 'Iarpoaaj-
  diKa.  30 pp.   8°.   London, 1887.
    See, also, Wyatt (Frank B.)  Report on the mortality
  experience of the Clergy Mutual Assurance Society, etc.
  8°.  London, 1891.
    For Biography, see St. Thomas's  Hosp. Rep. 1890-99,
  Lond., 1892, n. s., xx, pp. xxvii-xxxii,  port. (W. M. O.).
Stone (William  Stephen) [1867-    ].  Malig-
  nant adenoma of the uterus.   15 pp.   8°.   New
   York, D. Appleton dc Co., 1895.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1895, Ixii.
    Also, in: Stud. Dep. Path. Coll. Phys. &  Surg. Columbia
  Coll., N. Y., 1894-5, iv.
------.  Toxemia  of pregnancy.  32 pp.,  1 pl.
  4°.  Baltimore,  [1903].
    Repr. from: Am. Gynec, Bait., 1903, iii.
------& ]Wc Donald (Ellice).  The gonococcus
  in  the puerperium, with report  of  seventeen
  cases.  12 pp.   8°.   Chicago, 1906.
    Repr.from: Surg., Gynec & Obst., Chicago, 1906, iii.
Stone (Winthrop Ellsworth) [1862-    ].   The
  carbohydrates of wheat, maize, flour and bread,
  and the action of enzymic ferments upon the
  starches of different origin.  44 pp.  8°.  Wash-
  ington, Gov. Print.  Office, 1896.
    Forms Bull.  no. 34 of": U. S. Dep. Agric.  Off. exper.
  stations, Wash.
Stone-cutters, stones; etc.
    Beck  (A.)    * Ueber  Veranderungen der
  Lunge bei Steinmetzen.  8°.  Wiirzburg, 1895.
    Livas (A.)  * Beitrage zur chemischen Ana-
  lyse der Gesteine.  8°.   Erlangen, 1879.
    Alician.  Durillon des marbriers.  J. d. mal. cutan.
  et syph., Par., 1903, xv, 804.  Also: Arch. meu. de Tou-
  louse, 1904, x, 66.— Calderal (D.)  L'  industria marmi-
  fera di Seravezza in rapporto all' igiene sociale.  Atti d.
  Cong, naz.d' ig. [etc.] 1898, Torino, 1899,353-361.—Carter
  (A. H.)  Extraordinary case of stone-swallowing. Bir-
  mingh. M. Rev., 1897, xlii, 300-302.—Curtln (R.G.) The
  medical superstitions of precious stones, including notes
  on the therapeutics of other stones.  Bull. Am. Acad. M.,
  Easton, Pa., 1907-8, viii, 444-494.  Also,  Reprint.—Fabrl
  (E.)  Breve nota sopra alcune speciali lesione riscontrate
  in operai adibiti all' idratazione della ealce da  costru-
  zione.  Ramazzini,  Firenze,  1909, iii, 666-671.—Frere
  (A. H.) Handicraft spasm in a stone mason. Brit. M.J.,
  Lond., 1894, i, 188.—Friedrich (V.) AmalomkovetvagO
  munkasok megbetegdeseirol.  iThe diseases of mill-stone
  cutters. 1   Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1897, xii, 100; 115.—Pa-
  ladin!  (R.)  La litopneumoconiosi degli scalpellini e
  degli scultori.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig., Milano, 1891, xiii,
  241-267.—Sasaki (S.)  Ueber den Einfluss des Steinpul-
  versfurdenSteinhauer. [Japanesetext. Hft.2-3,suppl.,6.]
  Nippon Eisei Gakkwai Zasshi,Tokyo, 1906-7, iii, 137-140.—
  Sommerfeld (T.)  Die Berufskrankheiten der Stein-
  metzen und Steinbildhauer.  (Demonstration einesneuen
  Respirators.)  Deutsche Med.-Ztg., BerL, 1892, xiii, 627;
  639.  Also: Verhandl. d. deutsch. Gesellsch. f. 6ff. Gsnd-
  htspflg. zu Berl. (1892), 1893, 21-42. [Discussion], 65-70.
  -----. Beitrage zur hygienischen Lage der Steinmetzen.
  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1894,
  xxvi, 423-425.  -----.  Hygiene  der  Steinmetzen una
  Maurer.  Handb. d. Hyg., Jena, 1896, viii, 943-965.
Stonehouse (Sir James) [1716-95].
    Courtney (W.  V.)   Biography.   Diet. Nat. Biog.,
  Lond., 1898,  liv, 417.
Stoneroad  (Rebecca).    Public  school  condi-
  tions, problems and  methods from  the stand-
  point of physical  education.  8 pp.  8°.   Cam-
  bridge, Mass., Caustic dc Claflin, 1899.
    Repr.from: Am. Phys. Edueat. Rev., Bost., 1899, iv.
Stoney (Emily A.  M.)   Practical  points in nurs-
  ing  for nurses in private practice; with an ap-
  pendix containing rules for feeding the sick;
  recipes for invalid foods and beverages; weights
  and measures; dose list, and a full  glossary of
  medical terms and nursing treatment.  456 pp.,
  9 pl.  sm. 8°.  Philadelphia,  W. B.  Saunders,
  1896.
-----.  The  same.  2. ed. 456 pp., 8 pl.  12°.
  Philadelphia, W. B. Saunders, 1897.
------.  The  same.  3. ed., thoroughly revised.
  466  pp., 8 pl.  8°.   Philadelphia, W. B. Saun-
  ders dc Co., 1903.
------.  The  same.  4. ed.  495  pp., 8 pl.  8°.
  Philadelphia  dc  London, W. B. Saunders Co.,
  1910.
------.  Practical materia medica for nurses; with
  an appendix containing poisons and  their anti-
  dotes, with poison emergencies; mineral waters;
  weights and measures;  dose list, and a glossary
  of the terms used in materia medica and  thera-
  peutics.   306 pp.    12°.  Philadelphia,  W. B.
  Saunders,  1899.
-----.  The  same.  2. ed., thoroughly revised.
  300  pp.  12°.  Philadelphia,  W. B. Saunders &
  Co., 1904.
------.  The  same.  3. ed., thoroughly revised.
  300  pp.   8°.  Philadelphia  dc  London,   W.  B.
  Saunders Co., 1906.
------.  Bacteriology and surgical technique for
  nurses.  190 pp., 4  pl.  8°.  Philadelphia,  W.
  B. Saunders dc Co., 1900.
------.  The  same.  2.  ed., thoroughly  revised
  and enlarged bv Frederic Bichardson Griffith.
  278  pp.   8°.  Philadelphia,  W.  B. Saunders  &
   Co., 1905. 
STONEY.
813
STORELLI.
 Stoney (Emily A. M.)—continued.
 -----.   The  same.   3.  ed.   311  pp.,  3  pl.  8°.
   Philadelphia <A-  London,  W. B.  Saunders Co.,
   1910.
 Stoney (P. Butler).  Effect of stimuli  on  the
   secretion of the parotid gland,  pp. 161-162.  8°. I
   [London, 1878.]
     Cuttingfrom: J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond., 1873, vii.
     In: L. B. Collection, v.
 Stonliam (Charles).  A manual of surgery. 3 v.
   12°.  London  dc New  York, Macmillan & Co.,
   1899.
                    CONTENTS.
     v. 1. General surgery.
     v. 2. Injuries.
     v. 3. Regional surgery.
     See, also. Beck (Marcusl, Miattoek (S.G.) & Ston-
   baiu (C.)  Descriptive catalogue  [etc.].  8°.  London,
   1887.—Williams (John)  & Monliuiii (C.)   Descrip-
   tive catalogue of the specimens ill nitrating the pathology
   of gynaecology. 8°.  [.London], 1891.
 Stookey (L. B.)  The influence of  subcutane-
   ous injection of liver extract upon the hepatic
   catabolism of  uric  acid.   pp.  321-324.   8°.
   Boston, 1906.
     Repr.from: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1906, n.s., x.
 Stooss (Max).  Zur Aetiologie und  Pathologie
   der Anginen, der Stomatitis aphthosa und des
   Soors.  130 pp., 3. pl.  8°.  Basel dc Leipzig, 1895.
     Forms 1. Hft., 3. R., of: Mitth. a. Klin. u. med. Inst. d.
   Schweiz.
 -----.  Erkrankungen des Bauchfells.
     In: Hakdb.  d. Kinderkrankh. (Pfaundler u. Schloss-
   mann).  8°. Leipzig, 1906,  ii, 232-247.
 ------.  The same.  Diseases of the peritoneum.
     In: Dis. Child. . . . Pfaundler & Schlossmann.  Eng.
   transl. roy. 8°.  Philadelphia & London, 19us. iii, 251-266.
 ------.  Erkrankungen der Leber.
     In: Handb. d. Kinderkrankh.  f Pfaundler u. Schloss-
   mann).  8°. Leipzig, 1906,  ii, 248-257.
 ------.  The same.  Diseases of the liver.
     In: Dis. Child. . . .  Pfaundler & Schlossmann. Eng.
   transl. roy. s:.  Philadelphia & London, 190\ iii, 267-277.

 Stopford-Taylor (John)  [1822-1901].
     Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1901, ii, 1548.
 Slopin (Raoul) [1871-    ].  * Essai sur les me-
   trorrhagies de la menopause.  44 pp.  8°.  Pa-
   ris,  1898, No. 497.
 Stoppany (G. A.)   Zur Prothesentherapie nach
   Oberkiefer-Resektionen.   9 pp.   8°.  Basel dc
   Genive, 1900.
     Repr.from: Schweiz. Vrtljschr. f. Zahnh., Basel & Ge-
   neve, 1900, x.
 -----.  * Ueber  Zahnretention und consecutive
   krankhafte Erscheinungen der Kiefer.   56 pp.
   8°.  Zurich,  1903.
 Stoppato  (Cesare).   Dell'  idrocefalo cronieo.
   Studio clinico pediatrico.  15 pp.  8°. Padova,
   B. Prosperini, 1904.
 ------.  Sopra un caso di peritonite e  adenite tu- J
   bercolare.  Contributo alia diagnosi differenziale
   delle varie localizzazioni  addominali della tu-
   bercolosi infantile.   8 pp.   8°.  Padova, P.
   Prospering 1904.
 Stoppato (Natale).  L'organoterapia nell'ane-
   mia splenica  infantile.   17 pp.   8°.  Padom, \
  frat. Salmin, 1897.
 -----.  Sulla etiologia della dissenteria.   28 pp.
  8°.  Padova, frat. Salmin, 1897.
 Stora (Raymond) [1870-     ].   * Contribution
  a l'etude de  la medication ethero-opiacee dans
  le traitement de la tuberculose pulmonaire chro-
  nique.  61 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1899,  No. 176.
Storari (Gaetano).
    See Delal'ond. (H. M. O.) Trattato sulla malattia del j
  sangue [etc.].  8°.  Ferrara, 1853.                     I
 Storath  (E.) [1878-     ].   *Ueber Granula-
   tionsentwicklung und  Epithelisierung bei De-
   fekten der ausseren Haut, besonders unter Cru-
   rin- und Zink-Pasten-Behandlung.  56  pp., 2
   diag.  8°.   Freiburg i. B., Speyer dc Kaerner,
   1908.
 Slorbcck  (August).  *Tabes  dorsalis und Sy-
   philis.   61 pp.,  1  1.   12°.   Berlin, C.  Voqt,
   1895.
 Storbeek  (Otto) [1878-    ].  *Ueber einen
   Fall von Tumor des linken Thalamus opticus.
   20 pp.  8°.  Kiel, H. Fiencke,  1908.
 Storeh (August).  * Untersuchungen iiber den
   Blutkorperchengehalt des Blutes der landwirth-
   schaftlichen Haussaugethiere.   [Bern.]   52 pp.
   12°.  Karlsruhe, Mac/dot, 1901.
 Storch (Ernst) [1866-    ].  Beitrag zur Svphi-
   lis der Lunge.   12pp.,2pl.  4°.   Cassel, T. G.
   Fischer dc Co., 1896.
    Forms 8. Hft., Abth. C, of: Bibliotheca medica.
 -----.  * Ueber  2  Fiille von  Lungenarterien-
   aneurysma.  34 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Breslau, 1899.
 -----.  Muskelfunction  und Bewusstsein.   Eine
   Studie zum Mechanismus der Wahrnehmungen.
   pp. 44-86.   8°.   Wiesbaden, J. F.  Bergmann,
   1901.
    FormslO.Hft. of:  GrenzfragendesNerven-undSeelenle-
   bens, 10. Hft.
 Storeh (Jacob).
    See Storcli (Joh.)  Theoretische und practische Ab-
   handlung von Blatter-Kranckheiten, [etc.].  4°. Eise-
   nach, 1753.
 Storcli (Johann), alias Pelargus  [1681-1751].
   Theoretisch  und  practische Abhandlung  von
   Krankheiten  denen vornehmlich Soldaten un-
   terworfen  seyn, die meisten aber  auch andere
   Menschen von  allerhand Condition und  Ge-
   schlechte betreffen konnen.  Nach sicherer und
   aus vieljahriger Erfahrung bekraftigter Methode
   entvvorfen.  5p. 1., 543pp., 101.  16°. Eisenach
   dc Naumburg,  M. G. Griesbach, 1735.
 ------.  Theoretische und practische Abhandlung
   von Blatter-Kranckheiten, darinnen deren Ur-
   sprung, Benehmung und Unterscheid, ingleichen
   eine verniinftige Cur mit sichern Medicamenten
   und Cautelen aufrichtig gezeiget, auch eine nach
   Stahlianischem  Methodo abgehandelte Theorie
   vorausgesetzet wird, nebst einer Vorrede, An-
   merkungen und niitzlichen Register versehen
   und zum Druck iibergeben worden von  Jacob
   Storch.  3 p. 1.,  916 pp., 6 1.  4°.   Eisenach, M.
   G. Griesbaeh,  1753.
    So. nlsn, Stalil (Georg Ernst). Praxis Stahliana, das
   ist Collegium practicum, etc.  4°. Leipzig, 1743.
 Storch (Karl).   Chemische Untersuchungen auf
   dem Gebiete der  Yeterinarmedizin, Hygiene
   und Sanitiitspolizei.  Leitfaden zum Gebrauche
   fiir Tieriirzte  und Studierende.  xxiii, 367 pp.
   8°.   Wien dc Leipzig, W. Braumuller, 1906.
 Storchi (Federico).  Ospedale Costanzo Maz-
  zoni, Ascoli-Piceno.  Le operazioni chirurgiche
  di 14 niesi.   Rendiconto di chirurgia operativa
  pel . . . direttore dell' ospedale, 1895.  82 pp.
  8°.   Modena, A. Moneti, 1895.
Storck (Anton).  See Stoerck (Anton).
Storck (Heinrich) [1879-    ].  *Der Intelli-
  genzdefekt bei  Dementia epileptica.  63  pp.
  8°.  Berlin, E. Ebering, 1909.
Storelli (Tommaso).  Male di  Pott delle  verte-
  bre lombari con cifosi ed ascesso da congestione.
  12 pp.  8°.  Bari, Avellino d- Co., 1897.
    Repr.from: Pugliamed., Bari, 1897, v." 
STORER.
814
STOEY.
Storer (David Humphreys) [1801-91].
    [Biography.]  Boston M. & S. J., 1*92, cxxvi, 291-
  294.—Harrington (T. F.)  Obituarv.  In his: Harvard
  M. School, 8°, N. Y., 1905, ii, 753-758— Kleliardson (W.
  L.)  [Biography.]  Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1891, xvi,
  559, port.
Storer (Horatio  Robinson)  [1832-     ].  On
  chloroform inhalation during labor;   with es-
  pecial reference to a late paper by Dr. Johns,  of
  Dublin.   8 pp.   8°.  Boston, D. Clapp, 1863.
    Repr. from: Boston M. & S. J., 1863-4, lxix.
------.   The present  problems in abdominal sec-
  tion;  illustrated by  a successful  case of double
  ovariotomy.  12 pp.  8°.   Montreal, [1868],
    Repr.from: Canada M. J., Montreal, 1868, iv.
------.   The medals,  jetons, and  tokens illustra-
  tive of the science of medicine.
    Cuttings from: Am. J. Numismatics,  Bost., 1887-8, xxii,
  25; 53: 1889, xxiii, 59; 82; 1889-90, xxiv, 12; 37; 57; 92:1890-
  91, xxv, 16; 38: 73; 90:  1891-2, xxvi, 5; 30; 56; 78: 1892-3,
  xxvii, 7; 36; 56; 81: 1893-4, xxviii, 10; 35;  59; 82: 1894-6,
  xxix,  12;  43; 87; 123: 1895-6, xxx, 5; 47; 77; 109: 1896-7,
  xxxi, 13; 44; 79; 107: 1897-8, xxxii, 12; 44; 73; 106: 1898-9,
  xxxiii, 23;  59; 91; 122:1899-1900, xxxiv, 22; 109: 1900-1901,
  xxxv, 14: 48; 78; 107: 1901-2, xxxvi, 15; 45; 87; 107:1902-3,
  xxxvii, 15; 43; 77; 112: 1903-4, xxxviii,  13; 44; 77; 104:1904-
  6, xxxix,  17; 42; 73; 113: 1905-6, xl, 21; 45; 70; 98: 1906-
  7, xii, 13; 47; 70; 100: 1907-8, xlii, 19; 56; 79; 144:1909, xliii,
  24; 58; 110; 158: 1910, xliv, 28; 67; 133; 166: 1911, xiv, 27;  68.
-----.  The  medallic medical  history of the
  United States.  4 pp.   8°.   [Providence], 1891.
    .Repr. from: Tr. Rhode Island  M.  Soc., Providence,
  1891,iv.
------.  1796-1896:  The memorials  of  Edward
  Jenne*.   Address delivered  at  the centennial,
  celebration, held at Atlanta, Ga., May,  1896.
  19 pp.   12°.   Chicago, 1896.
    Repr. from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvii.
------.  Criminal abortion; its  prevalence,   its
  prevention, and its relation to the medical ex-
  aminer;   based on  the summary  of the vital
  statistics of the New England States for the year
  1892  by the six secretaries of the New  England
  State boards of  health.  34  pp.  16°.  Provi-
  dence, 1897.
    Repr.from: Atlantic Med.Weekly, Providence, 1897,viii.
    See, also, Pampelly (Raphael), Hill (W.  B.) &
  Storer (H. R.)  The dangers of impure ice.  8°.  [New
  York,  1882.]
 Storer  (Malcolm)  [1862-    ].   Ichthyol  in
  gynecology.  12 pp.  8°.  Boston, [1894].
---—.  A study of  axis  rotation, with  especial
  reference to the torsion of ovarian tumors.   14
  pp.   12°.  Boston,  Damrell dc Upham, 1896.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1896, cxxxv.
-----.  The traumatic rupture of ovarian cysts,
  with report of a  case.   13 pp.  12°.   Boston,
  Damrell dc Upham, 1896.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1896,  cxxxv.
-----.  Fibroma of the vulva.  5 pp.  12°.  Bos-
  ton, 1898.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1898,  cxxxix.
------.  On  vulvo-vaginitis in children.   12 pp.
  8°.   Boston, Damrell dc Upham,  1898.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1898, cxxxviii.
------.  On retrodisplacements  of the  pregnant
  uterus.  15 pp.   12°.  Boston, Damrell dc Upham,
  1899.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1899,  cxl.
------.  On  intermenstrual  dysmenorrhea.   16
  pp.   8°.   Boston, Damrell dc Upham, 1900.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1900,  cxlii.
------.  On  some questions  relative  to extra-
  uterine  pregnancy, with especial  reference to
  tubal abortion.   17 pp.   8°.   Boston, 1904.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1904,  cl.
------.  Bilateral torsion of the  Fallopian tubes.
  10 pp.  8°.  Boston, 1906.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1906,  cliv.
Storer (Malcolm)—continued.
----- & Thurbcr (M. T.)  Repeated ectopic ges-
  tation in the same patient, with operation in each
  case.  13 pp. 12°. Boston, Damrelldc Upham, 1900.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1900, cxliii.
Storer (Robert Bruce) [     -1905].
    Obituary. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 139.
Stores.
    Hubbard. (C. L.) The heating and  ventilating of
  stores.  Engin. Rev., N. Y., 1908, xviii, 2-5.
Storff(Melchior Theodor).  *Depleuritide.  21
  pp., 11.  4°.    Traj.  ad Bhenum,  G. van de
  Water, 1701.  [P., v.  2245.]
Storia di un monocolo, con  alcune riflessioni.
  v, 98 pp.   8°.  Bologna, 1793.
Storia  delle piante forastiere le piu importanti
  nell' uso  medico od economico, colle loro figure
  in rame incise da Benedetto Bordiga.   4 v. in 2.
  4°.  Milano, G. Marelli, 1791-4.
Storks (Robert).
    See Hastings (John) & Storks (Robert).  A case of
  tuberculous excavation, etc.  8°.   London, 1844.
Storms and storm-water.
    Historical (An) narrative of the great  and
  tremendous storm  which happened on Nov. 26,
  1703.  8°.  London, 1769.
    Allen (M. L.) A sketch of the surgical aspect of the
  Ferguson cyclone. Railway Surg., Chicago, 1900-1901, vii,
  374-376.—Hart (G. A.)  Treatment  of storm water.  J.
  Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1908-9, xxx, 472-480.—Kiiiiuft'.
  Stadtregen und ihre Beseitigung.   Gesundh.-Ingenieur,
  Munchen, 1894, vii, 305; 321, 1 ch.
Storoschelf (H.)   Ueber  die Sommer'sehen
  Bewegungen.  15 pp.  8°.   Wien, 1874.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch., Wien,
  1874, lxx.
    In: L. B. Collection, li, no. 18.
Storozheff(G[ennadiy] R[uvimovich]) [1845-
      ].  Kurs balneoterapii.   xiv, 185, x, iii pp.,
  11.  8°.  Moskva,  T-vo. S. P. Yakovleva, 1893.
Storp  (Elisabeth).   Die  soziale Stellung  der
  Kranken-Pflegerinnen.   13 pp. sm. 4°.  Dres-
  den, II. Burdach,  [1901].
Storr (Gottlieb Conrad Christian)  [1749-1821],
  *Sciagraphia methodi materise medicse qualita-
  tum a-stimationi superstructse, respondente Sam.
  Jucker.   2 p.  1.,  28 pp.  16°.  Tubingx,  typ.
  Balzianis, 1797.
Storr ar (W[illiam] M[orrison]).   Therapeutic
  reform.   A plea for  the  larger recognition  of
  method in drug prescribing.   12 pp.  8°.   Lon-
  don, Leuth dc Boss, 1905.
Storr§ (Charles B[ackus]) [1794-1833].   An ad-
  dress delivered at the Western Reserve College,
  Hudson, Ohio, Feb.  9, 1831,  by ... at his inau-
  guration to the presidency of that institution.
  19 pp.   8°.  Boston, 1831.
Storrs (Henry Randolph)  [1874-    ].  Lingual
  goitre  (accessory  thyroids  at the  base of  the
  tongue), pp.323-347,5pl. 8°. Philadelphia, 1904.
     Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Ann. Surg.,
  Phila., 1904, xl.
Storrs (Melancthon) [1823-1900].
     [Biography.]  Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvi,  970.—
  Potter (W. W.)  In memoriam.  Tr. Am. Ass.  Obst. &
  Gynec. 1900, Phila., 1901, xiii, 329-332, port.—Stearns
  (H. P.)  Obituary.  Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridgeport,
  1901 282-290.
Stoi-ry (Frederick William) [1856-1907].
     Obituary.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond., 1907, i,  1223.  Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, 1329.
Story (C. F.j.
     See Winslow (Charles Edward Amory), Phelps
  (E. B.), Story (C.  F.) & JttcRae (H.  C.)   Studies of
  sewage distribution [etc.].  8°. Boston, 1907.
Story  (Charles A.)   Alcohol; its nature  and
  effects.   Ten lectures,  vi (1 1.), 392 pp.,  1 pl.
    24°.   New York,  1883. 
STORY.                                    815                                STOVAINE.
 Story (John B.)  Report upon a series of forty-
   seven cataract operations.  22 pp.  8°.  Dublin,
   J. Falconer, 1880.   [P., v.  2094.]
     Repr.from: Dublin J. M. Sc, 1880, lxx.
 Story (William Wetmore).  The proportions of
   the human figure, according to a new canon, for
   practical use; with  a critical notice of the canon
   of Polycletus, and  of the principal ancient and
   modern systems.  3 p. 1., 63 pp., 7 tab.  roy. 8°.
   London, Chapman dc Hall, 1866.
 Story (The) of  Andrian and Fedor, the hirsute
   or hairy-faced  people, found in the  woods  of
   Kostroma, in Russia.   The first of their kind
   ever discovered.   The  Darwin theory estab-
   lished.  16 pp.  12°.   London, J. W. Last, 1871.
 von Sto§ch (August Wilhelm) [1783-1860].
     SeeBerends(Carl Aug. Wilhelm).  Seetiones de mor-
   bis tabificis, [etc.]. 8°.  Berolini, 1829.
 Stos§ (Anton).  ^Untersuchungen iiber die Ent-
   wicklung  der Yerdauungsorgane vorgenommen
   an Schafsembryonen.   [Erlangen.]   32 pp., 5
   pl.   8°.  Leipzig, J. B. Hirsehfeld,  1892.
 Stossich (Michele) [18:> 7-1 !HH>].
     Bl. iR.)  Necrologie. Arch, de parasitol.. Par., 1905-
   6, x, 405-468.— Galll-Valerlo (B.)  Michele Stossich
   und seine helminthologischen Arbeiten. Centralbl. f.
   Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xlii, 47-50.
 Stotmeister (Joachim).  Disputationes institu-
   tionum anatomicarum 19 et 20.   De humoribus
   et spiritibus.   8 1.   sm. 4°.   Witel >crg re,  1607.
     In: Knobloch (T.)  Disp. anat. [etc.].  im. 4°.   Wite-
   bergse, 1608, 8 1.
 Stolz (August).   *Zur Aetiologie der Amaurose.
   36 pp.  8°.  Giessen, C. von Milnchow,  1897.
 Stotzer (Ernst). *Das  Alypin, ein neues Lo-
   kalanaestheticum.   29 pp.   8°.   Bern, Berger dc
   Albrecht, 1905.
 Stouff  ( Marie - Paul - Pierre - Albert - Joseph-
   Charles)  [1882-    ].  * Contribution  a l'etude
   de la pathogenie et  des evolutions  cliniques di-
   verses des myelites.  232 pp.  8°.  Nancy, 1908,
   No. 22.
 Stoughton (Grace Van Everen).   Characteris-
   tics  of  colon bacilli and the value of the pre-
   sumptive test,   pp.  147-156.  8°.  Chicago, 1905.
     Cutting [cover with printed title] from: J. Infect. Dis.,
   Chicago, 1905, Suppl.
 Stoughton (Richard).   Dr. Stoughton's elixir
   magnum, stomachicum, ofte het groote hertster-
   kende elixir voor de maag.   1 1.  8°.  [n.p.,
   n. d.]
 Stoukowenkoff.  See Stukovenkoflf (M. I.).
 Stout (Arthur B.)   The "sooal evil "  question.
   (Read before the section of hygiene, Am. Med.
   Association.)   With report on  Chinese immi-
   gration,  pp. 44-77.   8°.   [Snrraiuento,1871.]
    Cuttingfrom: Rep. Bd. Health  Calif., Sacramento, 1870-
   71, [app.].
 Stout (Emanuel J.) [1878-    ].   Six cases of
   labial chancre.   6 pp.   8°.  New York,  D. Ap-
  pleton dc Co., 1896.
    Repr.from: J. Cutan. & Genito-Urin. Dis.,N. Y., 1896, xiv.
 -----.  Favus, with  reports of  two indigenous
  cases.  4 pp.  4°.  New York,  1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii.
Stout  (F.  J.)   Leukopathia  unguium.
  12°.   Philadelphia, Lea Bro. dc Co.,  1894.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxiv.
Stout (George Frederick).  Analytic psychology.
  In two volumes.  2  v.  xv, 289 pp.; v, 314 pp.
  8°.  London, S.  Sonnenschein dc Co.,  1896.
------.  A manual of psychology,   xvi, 643 pp.
  12°.   London, W. B. Clive; New York, Hinds dc
  Noble, 1899.
pp.
Stout  (Samuel  Ilollinq si north) [1822-
  1903].                               L
    Obituary. J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1903, xii, 865.
  Also- South. Pract.,Nashville, 1903, xxv, 586. Also: Texas
  M. J., Austin, 1903-4, xix, 128-132, port,
Sloulenburgh (John A.) [1870-   ].  Report
  of treatment of secondary anemias, with cases.
  4 sheets.  24°.   New York, 1897.
    Repr. from: J. Pract. M., N. Y., 1897.
von Stoutz (Hugo Walther Henri) [1876-    ].
  IVber Trauma  und Lungentuberkulose unter
  Berucksichtigung  der Bestimmungen  des Un-
  fallversicherungsgesetzes.  78 pp., 11.  8°.  Leip-
  zig, B. Georgi, 1907.
Stovain (Ueber),  ein  neues, lokales und  lum-
  bales Anasthetikum.  Vollwertiger und billiger
  Ersatz des Cocains  ohne dessen unangenehme
  Nebenwirkungen.   2 1.  4°.  [n. p.,n.  d.]
Stovaine.
    See, also, Novocain.
    Cramer (R.)   * Ueber Alypin, Stovain  und
  Novokain.  8°.  Berlin,  1908.
    Deupes (E.)   * Etude experimentale et clini-
  que de la  stovaine.   8°.   Toulouse, 1906.
    Dion (M.-C.-G.)  *La stovaine, nouvel anes-
  thesique local.   8°.  Bordeaux, 1905.
    Hendrick (B. J.)  The  new anesthetic,  sto-
  vaine.  8°.   New York, 1910.
    Cuttingfrom: McClure'sMag.,N. Y.,1910,xxxiv,565-575.
    Heuraux (L.)   * Cocaine et stovaine en oph-
  talmologie, leurs indications particulieres.   8°.
  Lyon, 1906.
    Jalabert  (L.)   *De  la  rachistovai'nisation.
  8°.  Montpelier, 1908.
    Kamenzove (Zenaide). *La stovaine. Etude
  experimentale.   8°.  Geneve, 1905.
    Kendirdjy (L.)   * L'anesthesie chirurgieale
  par la stovaine.  12°.  Paris, 1902.
    ------.    L'anesthesie  chirurgieale  par  la
  stovaine.  12°.   Paris, 1906.
    Mitte (G.)  * Contribution a  l'etude de la
  rachistovai'nisation.  8°.  Toulouse, 1906.
    Neiva (A.)  *Da  stovaina.   roy. 8°.  Bio de
  Janeiro, 1905.
    Piedallu (R.)  * Contribution  a l'etude de la
  stovaine.  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Pouliquen (E. )   *La  rachistovai'nisation.
  8°.  Paris, 1905.
    Ruthon (V.)   *Sur  un nouvel anesthesique,
  la stovaine.   8°.  Paris,  1904.
    dos Santos (M.  B.)   *Rachi-analgesia  pela
  estovaina.   4°.   Bio de Janeiro, 1905.
    Schroeter (J. E. E.)  * Beitrage zur Rhachi-
  stovainisierung.   8°.  Kbnigsberg i. Pr.,  1906.
    Stovain (Ueber), ein neues, locales und lum-
  bales Anasthetikum.  Vollwertiger und billiger
  Ersatz des Cocains  ohne dessen  unangenehme
  Nebenwirkungen.   4°.   [n. p.,n. d.]
    Tachatj(H.)   * Beitriige zur Lumbalanasthe-
  sie mit Stovain.  8°.  Gottingen, 1908.
    Vielle (A.)  *La stovaine dans ses applica-
  tions.   8°.   Paris,  1908.
   Albarran  (S.) & Ertzbisehoff(P.)  De la rachi-
  stova'inisation en chirurgieurinaire.  Assoc, franc, d'urol.
  Proc-verb. 1908, Par., 1909, xii, 210-232.—d'Almeida
  (D.) Rachi-analgesia pela stovaina. Gaz. clin., S. Paulo,
  1905, iii, 213-226.—Altamirano (F.) Estudios prelimi-
  nares acerca de la acci6n fisiologica de la estovaina.
  Gac. med. de Mexico, 1906,  3. s., i, 161-169.—Alvaro
  Ramos.  lie la rachistovai'nisation au  Bresil; contribu-
  tion a l'etude de la rachianalgesie chirurgieale.  Cong.
  internat.  de med., Lisbonne,  1906, xv, sect. 9, 327-335 —
  Andrueei (A.) I resultati della  rachio-stovainizza-
  zione nell' Ospedale di Montepulciano.  Atti d. r. Accad.
  d. fisiocrit. in  Siena, 1907,  xix, 151-168.—Antoniu (I.)
  Sur la  rachi-stovai'nisation.  Caducee,  Par.,  1908,  viii' 
STOVAINE.
816
STOVAINE.
Stovaine.
  145.—Auvray.  A propos de  la  rachistova'ine.  Gaz.
  d. hop., Par., 1908, lxxxi,  726-728— Avraiuesco  (P.)
  L'anesthesie regionale par  le rachistovai'nisation.  Rev.
  neurol.,  Par., 1908, xvi,  1090-1092.—Babcock  (W.  W.)
  Spinal anesthesia,  with especial reference to the use
  of stovaine.  Therap. Gaz.,  Detroit, 1906,  3. s., xxii, 239-
  244.  Also,   Reprint.—Backer (J. P.)   Analgesia  spi-
  nalis door middel van  stovaine.  Nederl.  Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1907, i, 465-474.—Badini (M.)  L' anes-
  tesia midollare con stovaina.  Osp. magg.  Riv. scient.-
  prat, d____di Milano,  1907, ii, 261: 1908, iii, 146; 242 —
  Bitisell (B.)  Erfahrungen  iiber  Lumbalanasthesie
  mit Stovain, Alypin und Novokain.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir.,
  Tiibing., 1906, lii, 236-243.— Barancy.   L'anesthesie
  par  la stovaine.   Repert. de therap., Par., 1905, xxii,
  221-225.  Also: Poitou med., Poitiers, 1905, xix, 125-130.—
  Bareones (M.)  Contribuci6n al estudio clinico de la
  estovaina.   Arch, deoftal. Hispano-Am.,  Barcel., 1905, v,
  638-641.—Bardescu (N.)  Stovaina in anestesia locala
  si rachidiana.  Spitalul, BucurescI,  1904, xxiv, 627-630.—
  Barker (A. E.)  Elimination  of  stovaine after spinal
  analgesia.   Brit.  M.  J., Lond.,  1909,  ii,  789-791. —de
  Beurmann & Tanon.  Note sur l'emploi de la sto-
  vaine en dermatologie.  Bull. Soc. franc, de dermat. et
  syph.,Par.,1904,xv,377-379. Also: Ann.de dermat.el syph.,
  Par.,1904,4.s.,v,1115-1117—Bilancioni(G.) Ildecnbito
  aeuto consecutivo alia rachianestesia con la stovaine. Poli-
  elin., Roma, 1909, xvi, sez. prat., 453-159.—Bjorklund.
  Om stovain somaneestheticnm, jamfordt med cocain. [Sto-
  vain as  an  anesthetic compared with cocaine.]  Allm.
  sven. Liikartidn.,  Stockholm, 1906,  iii, 374-379. — Blon-
  deau.  Sur l'emploi de la stovaine adr6nalis6e. J. de
  med. et chir. prat.. Par.,  1905, lxxvi, 609-613. -----.  Sto-
  vain. Therap. Neuheiten, Leipz., 1906, i,27-39.—Bceckel
  (J.)  Rachistovai'nisation.   Gaz.  med. de Strasb., 1908,
  lxvii, 25. -----. L'anesthesie a la rachistova'ine.  Ibid.,
  57_59. — Bonachl.  Vingt-trois cas de rachistovai'nisa-
  tion. Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Bucarest, 1905-6,
  viii, 68-71.—Bossan.   Rachistova'ine et scopolamine;
  technique du professeur  Kronig a la clinique gynecolo-
  gique et obst(5tricale de 1'University de Fribourg-en-Bris-
  gau.  Gaz. d. hop., Par.,  1908, lxxxi,  87. — Botey (R.)
  La estovaina en la clinica oto-rino-laringologica.  Arch.
  de rinol., laringol., otol., Barcel.,  190G, xvii, 133-153.—
  Casallcchlo (E.)  Anestesia  chirurgica da stovaina.
  Clin, chir., Milano, 1907, xv, 429^43.— Cavazzani (G.) A
  Balao-Ventura (A.)  Contributo alia anestesia lom-
  bare et generale con la stovaina e la scopolamina.  Riv.
  veneta di sc. med. Venezia,  1906, xliv, 337;  385.—Cer-
  nezzi (A.)   L' anestesia locale con la stovaina e con la
  miscela stovaino-adrenalinica nella chirurgia generale.
  Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi, 261-266.— Cha-
  put (H.)  L'anesthesie rachidienne a la stovaine. Bull.
  etm6m.  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1904, n. s., xxx, 835-853.
  Also: Bull. med.  de Quebec,  1904-5, vi,  165; 199 -----.
  La stovaine,  anesthesique  local.  Rev.  clin. d'androl.
  et de gynec., Par., 1904, x, 168-172. -----. L'anesthesie a
  la stovaine lombaire; statistique  de l'ann6e 1905. Bull.
  et m6m. Soc. de chir. de  Par., 1906, n. s., xxxii, 131-137.
  -----. L'anesthesie totale au moyen de la rachistovai'ni-
  sation.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par.,  1907, lxiii, 27.
  -----. De la rachistova'inisation. Presse med., Par., 1907,
  xv, 753-755.  Also: Bull,  et mem. Soc. de chir.  de Par.,
  1908, n. s., xxxiv,  316-310. -----. Technique de la rachi-
  stova'inisation. Presse  med., Par., 1908, xvi, 73-75.—
  Chaput (H.) & Fascalis.  Statistique des rachisto-
  vainisations  pratiquees  en  1907.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1908, n. s., xxxiv, 310-322.—Chartier.  La
  rachistova'inisation en obstetrique.  Gynecologie, Par.,
  1904, ix, 429-441.—Chiene (G.)  The use of stovaine  as a
  spinal and local anaesthetic.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb.,
  1905-6, n. s., xxv, 99-110. Also: Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb.,
  1906, xviii, 217-228,—Christie (W.  W.)  The use of  sto-
  vaine as a local anaesthetic in throat and nose operations.
  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Glasgow, 1905-7,  vi, 45-53.  Also: Glas-
  gow M. J., 1906, lxv, 119-127.—Coakley  (C. G.)  Report
  on the use of stovaine.   Med. News, N. Y., 1905, Ixxxvi,
  683.  Also, transl.: Zahntech.  Reform. Berl., 1905, xxv, 27.—
  Cocci  (<i.)  Contributo alia pratica della rachistova-
  inizzazione.   Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1909, xxx, 369-371.—
  Coderque (R.)   Sobre la pretendida acci6n vasodilata-
  dora de la estovaina.  Rev. de med. y cirug. pr&ct.,  Ma-
  drid, 1907, lxxvi, 337-341.—Csermak (B.)  Ueber Urin-
  befunde  nach Lumbalanasthesie mit Stovain (Billon).
  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 191.—Oeetz (E.)
  Erfahrungen an  360 Lumbalanasthesien mit  Stovain-
  Adrenalin  (Billon).  Miinchen.  med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii, 1343.—Dolerls (J.-A.)  A Chartier.  Etude expe-
  rimentale de la stovaine en obstetrique.  Compt. rend.
  Soc.  d'obst., de gynec. et de  paediat. de Par., 1904, vi, 210.
  -----------. La rachistovai'nisation en gynecologie.  Gy-
  necologie,Par.,1905,x,41-55.—Don (A.)  Notes on twenty
  cases of spinal anaesthesia with  stovaine.  Edinb. M. J.,
  1909, ii, 546-550.—Oujarier (C.) A  Guenot. De la ra-
  chistova'inisation.  J. med. franc.. Par., 1910, iv, 70-75.—
  Duncan (H. R.)  Notes on six eases of  stovaine spinal
  analgesia.  Intercolon. M. J. Australas., Melbourne, 1907,
  xii, 580-583.—Engelhard  (J. L. B.)  Honderd gevallen
Stovaine.
  van lumbale anaesthesie met stovaine (Billon).  Nederl
  Tijdschr.  v. Verlosk. en Gynaec, Haarlem, 1906-7, xviij
  245-268.—Fare  (C.)  La stovaine et son emploi en chi-
  rurgie dentaire.  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1906, xiii, 423-
  427.—Fellziani (F.)  Sull' anestesia rachiostovainica
  Polielin., Roma, 1908, xv, sez. prat., 198-204.—Flnkelu-
  burg (R.)  Neurologische Beobachtungen und  Unter-
  suchungen bei der Riickenmarksanasthesie mittelst K<>-
  kain und Stovain. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii
  397-401.—Fioravanti (L.)  L' anestesia chirurgica me-
  diante la rachistovainizzazione.   Clin, mod., Firenze
  1907, xiii, 136; 208.—Folmer (H.)  Medullaire anaesthe-
  sie  met stovaine.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst
  1908, ii, 1270-1272. — Fossataro  ( E. )  Contributo alio
  studio dell' anestesia alia  Bier mediante la stovaina.
  Ann. di med. nav., Roma, 1908, xiv, 592-600.—Fourneau
  (E.)  Stovaine, anesthesique local. Bull. d. se. Pharma-
  col., Par., 1904, x, 141-148—Galletta (V.)  Contributo
  clinico alia rachistovainizzazione.  Polielin., Roma, 1908,
  xv, sez. chir., 1; 58.—Gambinl-Botto (G.)  L'aneste-
  sia locale con la stovaina.  Clin, mod., Firenze, 1906, xii,
  450^52.—Gaudier (II.) &  Debeyre.  De la rachisto-
  va'inisation en chirurgie infantile. Bull. Soc. de med.
  du  nord 1908,  Lil]e, 1909, 67-87.------------. La rachi-
  stova'inisation.   Echo med. du nord,  Lille, 1908,  xii,
  113-119. — Gauran.  Note  sur l'emploi de la stovaine
  en  art dentaire.  Arch, de  med.  nav.,  Par.,  1904,
  lxxxii, 360-362.— Cierard  ( E. )  La  stovaine, nou-
  vel  anesthesique  local.  Echo med.  du  nord,  Lille,
  1904, viii,  463-466.  Also: J. de pharm. et chim., Par.,
  1904, 6. s., xx, 263-269. — Gerundo  (G.)  Ancora una
  parola sulla rachistovainizzazione con altro contributo
  clinico. Gior. di med. mil., Roma, 1909, lvii, 496-505.—
  Gires (P.)  Un nouvel anesthesique local, la stovaine.
  Rev. de stomatol., Par., 1904, xi, 200-209.—Gironi (U.)
  Contributo clinico alia rachistovainizzazione.  Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1907, xxviii, 837-841.—Gonzalez ITIainiol
  (D.)  Consideraciones sobre cien  raquianestesias con la
  estovaina.  Escuela de med., Mexico, 1907,  xxii, 552-559.
  Also: Rev. de med. y  cirurg. de la Habana, 1907, xii, 443-
  452.—Grimoud&Baudet. Rachistovai'nisation; notes
  anatomiques  et  cliniques.  Prov.  med., Par., 1907,  xx,
  345-348.—Guerin (A.)  La stovaine.   J.  de med. de
  Bordeaux,  1906, xxxvi,  411-413. — Heineke ( IL) &
  Lii wen (A.)  Erfahrungen fiber Lumbalanasthesie mit
  Stovain und Novokain mit besonderer Berucksichtigung
  der Neben- und Nachwirkungen.  Beitr.  z. klin. Chir.,
  Tubing., 1906,1,032-665.—Heresco (P.) & Stroniinger
  (L.)  La rachistova'inisation dans les maladies des voies
  urinaires.  Ann. d. mal. d.  org. genito-urin., Par., 1905,
  xxiii, 629-634.—Hermes  (O.)  Weitere  Erfahrungen
  iiber Riickenmarksanasthesie mit Stovain und Novokain.
  Med.  klin., BerL, 1906, ii, 328-330.—Hiller (K.) Spinal
  anaesthesia with stovain.  Intercolon. M.  J.  Australas.,
  Melbourne, 1906, xi,  194-196. — Hosemann.   Leber
  Urinbefunde nach Lumbalanasthesie mit Stovain (Bil-
  lon).  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1908, xxxv, 60-63.—Ini-
  pallomeni (G.) Le iniezioni intramuscolari di salici-
  lato sodico e  stovaina; loro applicazioni terapeutiche.
  Polielin., Roma, 1906,  xiii, sez. prat., 577-579.—loaiinl-
  dOS (I.)   'H 6ia (TTofiaivris pa\iala dyaierAjJcria iv Tfl /uaiei'-
  tiktj.  'laTpucbs nr)vvT<op,'A&7)vai, 1907,vii.—Jonnesco (T,)
  Sur la rachistova'inisation.  Bull. etm6m. Soc. dechir. de
  de Bucarest, 1905-6, viii, 60-63.—Jonnesco (T) & Cap-
  lesco (P.)  Sur la rachistova'inisation.  Bull, et mem.
  Soc. de chir. de  Par.,  1908, n. s., xxxiv, 586-596.—Judd
  (A.)  Report of four cases of operation in Kobert T. Mor-
  ris's clinic at the Post Graduate Hospital under stovaine
  and strvchnine spinal anaesthesia.  N. York M. J. [etc.],
  1909, xc, 1273.—Kendirdjy (L.) & Berthaux (R.)
  L'anesthesie chirurgieale par injection  sous-arachno'i-
  dienne de stovaine (rachi-stova'inisation).  Presse med.,
  Par., 1904, ii, 660.—Kendirdjy (L.) & Burgaud (V.)
  Cent quarante nouveaux cas de rachi-stova'inisation.
  Ibid., 1905, i, 338. Also, transl: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg.,
  BerL, 1905, lxxiv, 453.—Kocnig (C.-J.)  L'analgesie lo-
  cale par la stovaine.  Arch, internat de larvngol. [etc.],
  Par., 1904, xviii,  559.—Kugel (L.)  Stovain, ein neues
  Anasthetikum.  Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1906, 161-
  163.   Also: Wien. klin.-therap.  Wchnschr.,  1906, 161-
  163.—liaccetti  (C.)   A proposito  dell' anestesia locale
  stovanica  in chirurgia (note cliniche di tecnica opera-
  tiva).  Gazz. internaz. di med., Napoli, 1906, ix, 593-597.—
  La Chance (F.)  Spinal anaesthesia by stovaine.  West.
  Canada M. J., Winnipeg, 1908, ii, 170-173.—Latneris (H.
  J. )   Lumbaalanaesthesie met stovaine.   Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1908, ii. 1272-1275.—de jLaper-
  sonne (F.)  Un nouvel anesthesique local, la stovaine.
  Presse med., Par., 1904, i, 233. Also, transl.: Wien. klin.-
  therap. Wchnschr., 1904, 522; 532.—Lard ciniois.  Con-
  tribution  a. l'etude de la rachistova'inisation.   Union
  med.  du nord-est, Reims, 1908. xxxii, 69-76.—Le Fll-
  liatre &  Singer.   Observations de  racliistovainisa-
  tion.   R.ev. mM., Par., 1905,  xiv, 850-852. —Leg lie ii
  (F.)   A  propos de  la rachistova'inisation.   Bull, et
  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 1908, n. s.,  xxxiv, 535-562.—
  Lemaire (P.)  Sur les solutions  stova'inees pour anes
  th6sie medullaire.  Gaz. hebd. d. se. med. de Bordeaux, 
STOVAINE.
817
STOVAINE.
Stovaine.
  1907, xxviii, 591. -----.  Sur la composition et le mode
  d' emploi des solutions stova'fn6es dans la rachi-anesthesie.
  Ibid.,1908, xxix,74; 89.—Lucangell (G.L.)  Due nuovi
  farmaci per 1' anestesia locale, la stovaina  e  1' alipina.
  Gazz. med.d. Marche, Civitanova-Marche, 1905, xiii, no. 12,
  2-4.—Luke (T. D.)  Stovaine; a synthetic  analgesic.
  Scot.  M. & S. J., Edinb., 1905, xvii, 143-152.—Luraschl
  (E.)   "La stovaina"; sua storia; sue  proprieta e applica-
  zioni.  Ann. di Ippocrate,  Milano, 1908-9, iii,  141-147.—
  McGavin (L. H.)  A report on 50 cases of analgesia by
  theintraspinalinjectionof stovaine.  Lancet, Lond., 1908,
  i, 1058-1066.—McGavin (L. H.) & Williams (G.)  A
  report on  250 cases of spinal analgesia  by the use of sto-
  vaine-glucosesolution.   Practitioner,  Lond., 1909, lxxxiii,
  165-194— MeKenzie (D.)   The local anaesthetic action
  of stovaine.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906, i, 1099.— McLean
  (J.B.)  A caseof spinal analgesia with stovaine.  Aus-
  tralas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1907,  xxvi, 453.—Maes (V.) &
  Logan (S.)   Stovain  in  spinal  anesthesia;  report of
  twelve cases of its use, with a comparison with cocain.
  N. Orl. M. & S. J., 1906-7, lix, 18-29.—Manca  (P.)  Sto-
  vaina e cocaina.  Rassegna di  terap., Torino, 1906, v, 72-
  77. Also:  Stomatol.,  Milano, 1906-7,  v, 175-182.— Mar-
  chettl (L.)  Le stovaina come anestetico locale nella
  pratica chirurgica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1905, xxvi, 1499-
  1502.—Mercier (O.-F.)  L'anesthesie chirurgieale par la
  stovaine.  Union med. du Canada, Montreal, 1906, xxxv,
  249-255.—Meuriee (J.)   Les proprietes pharmacodyna-
  miques et therapeutiques de la stovaine.  Rev. gen.d. sc.
  pures et appliq., Par., 1906, xvii, 514-618.—Meyer  (A.)
  Zwei neue Lokalanesthetica  in  der rhino-laringologi-
  schen Praxis (milchsaures Eukain.  Stovain).   Therap.
  Monatsh., BerL, 1905, xix,240-244.—Milko [Y.)   Spinalis
  analgesia stovainnal.  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1906, 1,
  669.  Also: Sebeszet, Budapest, 1906,9-14.—Mingazzini
  (G.)   Contribution d. l'etude clinique des paralysies con-
  seeutives  a la  rachistova'inisation.   Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1908, xvi, 185-192. — Jl Iran (J.)   Stova'ine-adrenaline.
  Odontologie,  Par., 1906, xxxvi, 59-64.—Jlorphow &
  Ifahoub.  Quarante-quatre  rachistova'inisations  pra-
  tiquees au service chirurgical del'H6pital bulgare.  Gaz.
  med.de l'Orient, Constant., 1907-8, lii, 161-177.—Miiller
  (B.)  DieRachistovainisation.  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz.,
  1907,  xxxii, 244; 265.  -----. Stovain  als Anasthetikum.
  Samml.  klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1906, n. F., No. 428 (Chir., No.
  119, 495-514).—Noiea.  Etude sur l'anesthesie medul-
  laire.  J. de neurol.. Par., 1907, xii, 469-475.—Oidtmann
  (A.)   Lumbaalanaesthesie  met stovaine.  Nederl. Tijd-
  schr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1908, ii, 1266-1270.—Ortali  (O.)
  Contributo clinico alia  rachistovainizzazione.   Gazz. d.
  osp.,  Milano,  1909, xxx, 1362-1364. —Pandollini (R.)
  Sulle  rachianestesie  in  genere ed in  particolare sulla
  rachistovainizzazione. Ann. d. r. 1st. di clin. chir. di
  Roma, 1909,ii, 623-654,1 pl.—Parhon (C.)&Goldstein
  (M.)   Un caz de paralizie a  motorului ocular extern con-
  secutiv  rachistovainizarei.  Spitalul,  BucurescI, 1907,
  xxvii, 229-232.—Pauchet.   Rachistova'inisation.  Bull.
  et mem. Soc. de chir.de  Par., 1908, n. s., 442-448.—Pen-
  ckert (M.)  Beeinflusst die Injektion von Stovain in
  den  Lumbalsack   die   motorischen   Funktionen  der
  Eingeweide?   [Bemerkungen zu  der Arbeit von Roith
  in  No. 19 d.  Wchnschr.]   Munchen. med.  Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 1237.—Perez (G.)  Contributo alia rachiosto-
  vainizzazione.   Polielin.,  Roma, 1907, xiv, sez. chir.,
  122; 137.—Perez Noguera.  La estovaina.  Clin, mod.,
  Zaragoza, 1905,  iv, 1093-1099. — Poenaru  ( A. )   Ein
  neues Verfahren  bei Anaesthesien  durch  Rhachisto-
  vainisierung.   Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xxiii, 208.—
  Poenaru Capleseu  (C.)   Stovaina In chirurgie.
 Spitalul,BucurescI, 1904,xxiv,571-575.  -----.  Rezultatele
 rachistovainizarei. Ibid., 1905, xxv, 535; 574.—Polak (O.)
 Nov6 anaestheikum stovain. Casop,  16k. desk., v Praze,
 1905, xliv, 1155-1460.—Pont (A.)  A propos d'un nouvel
 anesthesique local; la stovaine.  Lyon m6d.,  1904,  cii,
 993-995.—Ponzo (M.) Ueber die Wirkung des Stovains
 auf die Organe des Geschmacks, der Hautempfindungen,
 des Geruchs und des Gehors, nehst einigen weiteren Beob-
 achtungen iiber die Wirkung des  Kokains, des Alypins
 und der Karbolsaure im Gebiete  der Empfindungen.
 Arch. f. d. ges. Psychol., Leipz., 1909, xiv, 38.5-436.—Poth
 (H.)  Ueber Stovain  als lokales Anasthetikum in  der
 kleinen Chirurgie.   Med. Klin.,  BerL, 1906,  ii, 382.—
 Poucnet. Etude pharmacodynamique de la stovaine.
 Bull. Acad, de  med.,  Par., 1904, 3. s.,  lii, 110-120.  Also:
 Bull. gen. de therap.  [etc.]. Par., 1904, cxlviii, 36-45.—
 Pouchet(G.) & Chevalier. La stovaine [chlorhy-
 drate de l'ether benzo'fquedu dimethvlamino-propanol].
 Rev. de th6rap., med.-chir., Par., 1904, lxxi, 548-552.—
 Fremont.  La stovaine comme adjuvant du traite-
 ment  par la methode oxygenee.  Clinique, Brux., 1905,
 xix, 921-927.—Prlngle (J. H.)   Notes of an experience
 of stovain as a spinal analgesic in 100  cases.  Brit. M. J.,
 Lond.,  1907,  ii, 12-14.—Cfcuiutin  (L.)  La stovaine.
 Progres m6d. beige, Brux.,  1905, vii, 97.—Balm (A.)
 Ueber Stovain  in  der Lokal-Ana'.sthesie.   Allg. med.
 Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1906, lxxv, 407. Also: Deutsche Aerzte-
 Ztg., BerL, 1906, 174-176—Bamirez Sanlalo (A.)  De

       vol xvi, 2d  series---52
Stovaine.
  la raquiestovainizaci6n.  Med. mil. espan,, Madrid 1904-
  5, xi 225; 257— Battner.  Ueber Rachi-Stovainization,
  locale Anaesthesie mittels Stovain.  Heilkunde,Berl.,1905,
  403.—Beclus  (P.)  L'analgesie locale par la stovaine.
  Pressemed., Par., 1904, i, 433.  Also [Rap.]:  Bull. Acad, de
  med., Par., 1903, 3.S., lii, 7-11. -----. La stovaine.  Presse
  med.,Par.,1906,xiv,L—Boith(0.)  Beeinflustdielnjek-
  tion von Stovain in  den Lumbalsack die motorischen
  Funktionen der Eingeweide?  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 936.  See, also, supra, Penckert.—Koiuoni (A.)
  La stovaina come anestesico locale in oftalmologia.  Boll.
  d. osp. oftal. d. prov. di Roma, 1906, iv, 61-88.— Bona (D.)
  A stovain mint helybeli erz6stelenito szer.  [Stovaineasa
  local anesthetic]  Sebeszet, Budapest.1905,72.—Buseh-
  haupt.   Lumbalanasthesie  mit  Stovain.   Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,  1906,  xxxii, 1143.—Sa-
  badini.  Notes on 679 operations performed under spi-
  nal anaesthesia  (cocaine or stovaine) by Turner's method.
  Lancet,  Lond.,  1908, ii, 1213-1215.—Sabatucci  (R.)
  Sull' anestesia  midollare stovainica.   Polielin., Roma,
  1907, xiv,  sez. prat., 545-548.—Santesson (C. G.)  Ver-
  gleichende Studien iiber  die Lokalwirkung von  Cocain
  und Stovain  auf peripherische Nervenstamme.  Upsala
  Liikaref. Forh.   Festskr.  . .  . Hammarsten. 1906, pt. 15,
  1-58. -----. Ueber die Wirkung von  Kokain  und  Sto-
  vain  auf  die  Nervenfaser.   Skandin. Arch.  f.  Phy-
  siol., Leipz., 1908, xxi, 35-55,  1 pl.—Santos Fernan-
  dez (J.)   La estovaina  en nuestra  practica oftalmo-
  16gica.  An. de oftal., Mexico, 1904-5, vii, 469-473. Also:
  Actas y trab. d.  1" Cong. med.  nac,  Habana,  1905,  i,
  253-255.  Also: Arch, de oftal.  Hispano-Am.,  Barcel.,
  1905, v, 652-655.  Also: Gac. m6d.,  Mexico, 1905, 2. s.,v, 65.
  -----. La stovaine pour l'operation de l'entropion de la
  paupiere inferieure. Rev. gen. de clin. et de  therap.,
  Par., 1906, xx, 99-103.  Also: Rev. gen. d'opht., Par., 1906,
  xxv, 99-103.  Also, transl.: Cr6n. med.-quir.de la Habana,
  1906, xxxii, 113-117.—Sauvez (E.)  Ln nouvel anesthe-
  sique local: la stovaine.  Odontologie, Par., 1904, 2. s.,
  xviii, 377-390. — Saxtorph (S.)  Lumbalanaestesi  ved
  stovain.  Ugesk. f. Laeger, K0benh., 1906, 5. R., xiii,  913;
  937; 961; 985; 1009.—Schiff.   Ueber Stovain  als  lokales
  Anaestheticum.   Deutsche med. Wehnsehr., Leipz.  u.
  BerL, 1905, xxxi, 1394-1396. —Sehmltt  (J.)  Nouveaux
  anesthesiques  locaux (stovaine,  alypine,  novoca'ine).
  Rev. med. de  Test, Nancy,  1906,  xxxviii, 625-640.—
  Schwarz  (A.)   Ueber  Urinbefunde  nach  Lumbal-
  anasthesie mit Stovain.   Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz., 1907,
  xxxiv, 354; 651.— Scrini.  La stovaine.  Arch, d'opht.,
  Par., 1905, xxv,  353-360.—Sleiter (U.)  Ricerehe speri-
  mentali istopatologiche e cliniche sulla rachiostovainiz-
  zazione.  Polielin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. prat.,  705-707.
  -----. Intorno  all' azione  anestetica  della stovaina.
  Ibid., sez. prat., 804-807. -----. Intorno all' azione anes-
  tetica della stovaina; risposta ad una nota del dott. Var-
  varo  Ibid., sez. prat., 871. — Sonnenburg (E.;  Die
  Ruckenmarks-Anasthesie mittels Stovain  und   Novo-
  kain nach  eigenen Erfahrungen.  Gdnkschr. f.  d. ver-
  storb. Generalstabsarzt d. Armee ... v. Leuthold, Berl.,
  1906,ii, 157-174.—Sourdille (L.)  Resultats d'une serie
  de 36 rachistova'inisations.  Gaz.  m6d. de Nantes, 19r8,
  2. s., xxvi, 89-95.  Also: Poitou m6d., Poitiers, 1908, xxii,
  35-37. -----. L'influence  de la rachistova'inisation sur la
  sensibilite de la vessie non ouverte.  Gaz. med. de Nantes,
  1909, 2. s., xxvii, 1012-1018. —Spinal anaesthesia by sto-
  vaine and strychnine.   Lancet, Lond.,  1909,  ii,  1607.—
  Stanculeano (G.) Sur la rachistova'inisation en oph-
  talmologie.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1909, lxvi,
  1113.—Steiner  (P.)   Lumbalis analgesia stovainnal.
  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1906,1, 849-852— Tilmann (O.)
  Lumbalanasthesie mit Stovain.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1905, xlii, 1065-1067. — ToUarely (I.)  La  estovaina
  como anestesico local.  Rev. de med. y cirug. de  la Ha-
  bana, 1905, x,  148-150. —Torrance (G.)   Stovaine spi-
  nal anaesthesia.  Alabama M. J., Birmingh., 1906-7, xix,
  267-274. -----. Stovaine spinal anesthesia;  a further re-
  port from various clinics, with a study of over 5,500 eases
  collected from the literature.  Surg., Gvnec. et Obst., Chi-
  cago, 1907, v, 654-660.—Tuffler (T.)  Die Ruekenmarks-
  anaesthesie mit  Stovain.  Berl. klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,
  1905, 377-383. Also: Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905,
  377-383. -----. Surlarachianesthesie.  Bull.etmem.Soc.
  dechir. de Par., 1908, n.s., xxxiv, 021-654.—Varvaro(E.)
  Contributo all' azione della  stovaina.   Polielin., Roma,
  1906. xiii, sez. prat., 609-611. -----. Contributo all' azione
  della stovaina. Jftid.,sez.chir.,269;305;341. See, also, supra,
  Sleiter.—Viehot.  La stovaine en art dentaire.  Odon-
  tologie, Par., 1904, 2. s., xix, 458-460. — Vincenzo (G.)
  Contributo clinico alia rachistovainizzazione.  Polielin.,
  Roma, 1908, xv,  sez. chir., 1-58.—de Vlaccos.  De la
  rachistova'inisation.  Bull, et mem. Soc. de chir. de Par.,
  1904, n. s.,  xxx, 1086-1088. — Voskresenski  (A. V.)
  MIestnaya anesteziya stovainom.  [Stovaine anesthesia.]
  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 193. — Westermark
  (F.)  Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss der lumbalen
  Stovain-Anasthesie auf die Wehenthatigkeit des mensch-
  lichen Uterus bei der physiologischen  Geburt.   Arch.
  f. Gvnaek., BerL, 1909, Ixxxix, 130-176.—Willis (C. S.) 
STOVAINE.                                  818                                      STOWE.
Stovaine.
  & Wallace (D.)  Ten cases of stovaine spinal analge-
  sia.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1907, xxvi, 580-582.—
  Wolff (L.)  Ein neues cocainfreies Injections-Anasthe-
  ticum.  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl, 1906, lxxv, 236.—Ze-
  renin (V. P.)  Zamletka o  stovainie.  Med. Obozr.,
  Mosk., 1906, lxvi, 631-635.—Zwintz (J.)  Ueber Stovain.
  Wien. med. Presse, 1906, xlvii, 245.

Stovaine (Accidentsfrom the use of).
    Rabourdin  (A.)   *Topographie des altera-
  tions sensitives dans la rachistovai'nisation.   8°.
  Paris,  1906.
     Alessandrini (P.)  Gli accidenti nervosi della ra-
  chianestesia stovainica.  Morgagni, Milano, 1909, li, pt. 2,
  753-766.—Baylac (J.)  Note sur la toxicite compar6e de
  la stovaine et de la cocaine.  Compt. rend. Soc. de  biol.,
  Par., 1906, lx, 254. Also: Arch. med. de Toulouse, 1906,
  xiii,  303-315.  Also:  Languedoc med.-chir.,  Toulouse,
  1906, xiv, 46-48.—Birnbauin (R.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  der Todesfalle nach Lumbalanasthesie mit Stovain.  Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 449-451.—Death under
  stovaine.   Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909,i, 362; 376.—Foisy (E.)
  La stovaine; anesthesique local; ses avantages, ses incon-
  venients;  son incompatibilite  avec  l'adrenaline.  Tri-
  bune med., Par., 1904, 2. s., xxxvi, 581.—Grelffenha-
  gen (W.)  Ueber schwere Respirationsstorungen infolge
  medullarer Stovainanasthesie.  Zentralbl. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1906, xxxiii, 533-535.—Lang  (H.)  Lahmungen  nach
  Lumbalanasthesie mit Novocain und Stovain.  Deutsche
  med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. Berl., 1906,  xxxii, 1412.—Le
  Filllatre.  Accidents et inconvenients de la rachisto-
  va'ine.  J. de med de Par., 1907, 2. s., xix, 171-173.  Also:
  Rev. med., Par., 1907, xvi, 383.—Parhon (C.) & Gold-
  stein  (M.)  Note sur un casde paralysie du moteur ocu-
  laire externe k la suite de  la rachistovai'nisation.  Rev.
  neurol., Par., 1907, xv,774—Pautrier (L.-M.)& Simon
  (C.)  Reaction meningee puriforme  aseptique, consecu-
  tive  a  une rachistovai'nisation; integrite des  polynucie-
  aires; zona consecutif; guerison.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.
  d.  h6p.de Par., 1907, 3. s., xxiv, 1295-1301.—Piquand
  &  Dreyfus (L.)  Albuminuric transitoire au cours de
  l'anesthesie  lombaire experimentale par la stovaine.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, lxii,940.----------.
  Recherches sur la toxicite du  melange stovacocai'ne.
  Ibid.,  lxiii,  411. —Santos  Fernandez   (J.)  Una
  ventaja y un inconveniente  remediables de la  esto-
  vaina en  oftalmologia.  Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am.,
  Barcel., 1906. vi, 339; 396.  Also [Abstr.]: Cron. med.-
  quir. de  la Habana, 1906,  xxxii, 311-315.—Schwartz
   E.)  Surun casde paralysie hysterique du membre in-
   erieur consecutive k une rachistova'inisation.   Rev. gen.
  de clin. et de therap., Par., 1907, xxi, 577-579.—Sinclair
  (D. A.)  Gangrene of the skin  following the use of sto-
  vaine, a new local anaesthetic.  J. Cutan. Dis. inch Syph.,
  N. V.,  1905, xxiii, 307-310.—Spielmeyer (W.) Veran-
  derungen des  Nervensvstems  nach Stovainanasthesie.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908,  lv, 1629-1634.  Also:
  Neurol. Centralbl., Leipz.. 1909,xxviii,69-80.—Tranten-
  roth.  Ein  Fall von schwerer Stovainvergiftung  nach
  Lumbalanasthesie, nebst Bemerkungen iiber  halbseitige
  Anasthesien.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. BerL,
  1906, xxxii. 253-256.

Stover (Charles)  [1851-    ].   Mental inhibi-
  tion, or self-control;  and its relation to legal re-
  sponsibility.    11  pp.  8°.  Amsterdam, N.  Y.,
  1895.
Stover (George Henry) [1871-     ].   Acaseof
  angina  Ludovici.   2 pp.   12°.   Philadelphia,
  1894.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv.

------.  Two cases  of cutaneous vaso-motor  neu-
  rosis,  with speculations thereupon.  4 pp.   8°.
  Denver,  1896.
    Repr.from: Colorado M. J., Denver, 1896, ii.

------.  Report of  X-ray therapeutics.   8 1.   8°.
  Denver,  1903.
    Repr.from: Denver M. Times, 1903-4, xxiii.

------.  The therapeutic use of the X-ray.  8 pp.
  8°.  Denver,  [1903].
    Repr.from: Denver M. Times, 1903-4, xxiii.

------.  The X-ray treatment of urethral carbun-
  cle.   1 1.   8°.  Denver, 1904.
    Repr.from: Denver M. Times, 1904-5, xxiv.

------.  A frame for examining eye skiagrams.
  1 1.  8°.   Chicago, 1905.
    Repr.from: J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv.
Stover (George Henry)—continued.
------.   An improved X-ray for the study of bone
  injuries and foreign bodies.  4 pp.  4°.   [Chi-
  cago], 1905.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905, xliv.

------.   The  Roentgen-ray treatment of  carci-
  noma.   8 pp.   8°.   [Boston], 1906.
    Repr. from:  Arch. Physiol. Therap., Bost., 1906, iv.

------.   The treatment of glandular tuberculosis
  by the Roentgen-ray.  6 pp.  8°.  New York,
  1907.
    Repr.from: J. Advanc. Therap., N. Y., 1907, xxv.

Stoves.
    See, also, Heating and ventilation;  Smcke.
    Claek (B.)   Description  of an economical
  and useful stove  for warming rooms and other
  purposes, invented by  . . .  4°.   [London,n.  d.]
    Bianehini (R.) & Bandinl  (P.)   Ricerehe  speri-
  mentali su alcuni tipi di stufe  piu  moderne in rapporto
  alle  condizioni igienico-sanitarie degli ambienti.  Riv.
  di ingegner. san., Torino, 1906, ii, 271; 290; 320; 336;  352.—
  Carles (P.)  Disposition  pernicieuse des tuyaux de
  pogle.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med.  de  Bordeaux, 1905,  xxvi,
  617: 1906, xxvii, 8.  Also [Abstr.]: J. de med. de Bordeaux,
  1905, xxxv, 911.  Also  [Discussion]: Gaz. hebd. d. sc.
  med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvii, 8.— Cassedebat (P.-A.)
  Etuve k incubation et a sterilisation.  Marseille m6d.,
  1892, xxix, 289-296, 1 pl.—Clalsse (P.)  Les  dangers
  meconnus du chauffage.  Clinique, Par., 1906, i, 840.—
  Gas stoves; an experimental inquiry relating  to their
  thermal efficiency and to hygienic considerations.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1361-1372.—Owens (J. S.)  Abstract
  of the report on the tests of gas stoves; carried out by the
  Coal Smoke Abatement Society in May  and June, 1906.
  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1907-8, xxviii, 69-72.—Poison-
  ous stoves. Lancet, Lond., 1902, ii, 1065.—Schimpke
  (P.)  Arbeiter-Kachelkochofen mit abstellbarer Winter-
  heizung und  Ventilation.  Gesundh.-Ingenieur,  Miin-
  chen, 1893, xvi, 3-11— Targowla (J.)   Application de
  la methode de M. Grehant k la recherche de l'oxyde de
  carbone dans les appareils de chauffage; description d'un
  nouveau poele. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1893, 3.  s., xxx, 303-308.

Stow (Bond) [1865-     ].   Congenital tricuspid
  stenosis complicated by mitral  stenosis.   8 pp.
  8°.  Philadelphia & New York, 1905.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N. Y., 1905, exxx.

------.   The autopsy as a  judge of  our bedside
  conclusions; illustrated by a case of fatty heart,
  mistaken  for valvular disease.    10 pp.    8°.
  New York, 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York State J. M., N. V., 1906, vi.

------.   Organic  heart  diseases  and  immunity
  from  pulmonary tuberculosis.    12  pp.    8°.
  Philadelphia dc New  York, 1906.
    Repr.from: Am. J. M. Se., Phila. & N. Y., 1906, exxxii.

------.   Paraplegia caused by an aneurysm of the
  arch of the aorta.  7 pp.   12°.  New 1 'ork, 1907.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxii.

------.   Ureteritis cystica chronica,  (the clinical
  and  autopsy records  of a  case with  bilateral
  double ureters).   16 pp.  8°.  New York, 1907.
Stow (George).   Portslade and Southwick drain-
  age, 1902; intercepting sewer and outfall.  9 pp.,
  1 pl.  8°.  London,  1903.

Stowaways.
    Medical treatment of stowaway. J. Am.  M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1902, xxxviii, 420.

Stowe (Emily Howard) [     -1903].
    Obituary. Canad. J. M. & S., Toronto, 1903, xiii,436.

Stowe  (William).  Tableaux toxicologiques  in-
  diquant au premier coup-d'ceil  les symptomes
  et le traitement de  tous les empoisonnements,
  les moyens de  decouvrir les poisons mineraux,
  vegetaux et animaux;  sui vis de courtes instruc-
  tions sur le traitement des asphyxies.   Traduit
  de 1'anglais, sur  la  lle Edition  par F.-L. Acar.
  43 pp.  8°.  Anvers, L.-J. de Cort, 1853. 
STOWELL.                                819                           STRABISMUS.
 Stowell  (Charles  Henry) [1850-    ].   The
   student's manual of histology, for the use  of
   students, practitioners, and microscopists.  279
   pp., 4 1.  12°.   Detroit, G. S.  Daris, 1881.
 -----.   Acute colds; why and how they should
   be treated.   9 pp.   12°.  New York, 1890.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1390, li.
 -----.   A healthy body.  A text book on anato-
   my, physiology, hygiene, alcohol, and narcotics.
   For use in  intermediate grades in public and
   private schools.  Rev. ed. vi, 222 pp., 1 1.   12°.
   New York,  Boston  dc Chicago, Silver, Burdett <.(•
   Co., 1892.
 ------.  The  essentials  of  health.  A text-book
   on anatomy, physiology, hygiene, alcohol, and
   narcotics.  352  pp.  12°.  New York, Boston dc
   Chicago, Silver, Burdett d- Co., 1893.
 -----.   A primer of health for primary  classes,
   with special reference to the effects of alcoholic
   drinks and tobacco upon the  human system.
   140 pp.   12°.  New York, Boston dc  Chicago, Sil-
   ver, Burdett dc Co.,  1894.
    Also, Editor of: Food, New York, 1893-5.
 Stowe 11 (Sidney S.)  Local exercise and dietetic
   influence upon the teeth.   5 pp.  8°.   Phila-
   delphia, 1S95.
    Repr.from:  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 1895, xxxvii.
 -----.  The  law of prevention vs. the law  of
   cure.  5 pp. 8°.   Philadelphia, 1896.
    Repr.from:  Dental Cosmos, Phila., 18%, xxxviii.
 Stowell  (William  Leland)  [1859-    ].   Epi-
   demic influenza, 1889 to 1895.  11 pp. 8°.  New
   York,  1895.
    Repr.from:  Arch. Pediat., Phila., 1895, xii.
 -----.  The  doctor outside of  medicine.  58 pp.
   8°.  Xew York,  1899.
    Repr.from:  N. York M. J., 1899, lxix.
 Stower§  (J. Herbert).  Two  lectures on lupus.
   27 pp.  8°.   London, A. La Kiviere, [n.  d.].
 StoyanofF (Pierre). * Les projectiles d'exercice
   (cartouches  a blanc) des fusils de  guerre a petit
   calibre;  leur action et leurs  effets  vulneVants.
   101  pp.,  1  1.  8°.   Nancy, A.  Crepin-Leblond,
   1900, No. 31.
 Stoyanova (Chr. Vera) [1879].  *De la tuber-
   culose ulcereuse et  perforante du voile du pa-
   lais; etude clinique et  therapeutique.  161 pp.,
   1 1.  8°.  Nancy, 1909,  No. 25.
 Stoyantehoff  [1872-     ].  * Contribution a
   l'etude des  complications renales  dans la blen-
   norrhagie aigue.   78  pp.   8°.   Paris,  1897,
   No. 449.
 Stoye (Adelbert).   *Zur Kenntnis der Ortho-
   diamine.  30 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Erlangen, F. Junge,
   1894.
 Straaten (Gerhard) [1869-    ].   * Ueber die
   Mobilisation und Extraktion des  in der Fenes-
   tra ovalis fixirten Steigbiigels und die Folgen
   fiir das Gehor.   47  pp.,  1 1.   8°.   Halle a. S.,
   Wischan dc Wettengel, 1894.
 Straaten (Karl).  * Ueber die pneumonische
  oder pseudolobiire Form der akuten Lungentu-
  berkulose.  [Erlangen.]  46 pp.  8°.  Goch, G.
  Schafrath, 1897.
van  Straaten  (Theodor).   *Drei  Fiille  von
  Carcinom der Schilddriise.   48 pp.,  2 1.  8°.
  Freiburg, II. Epstein, 1898.
Strabismus.
    See, also, Diplopia; Eye (Movements of); Eye
  (Paralysis of).
    Baker (A. R.)  Some facts every practitioner
  ought to know about squint.  8°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    Dahlfeld (C.)  Bilder  fiir  stereoscopische
  Uebungen zum  Gebraueh fiir  Schielende.   1.
  Aufl.   16°.  Stuttgart, 1891.
Strabismus.
    ------.   The same.  2. Aufl.  16°.  Stuttqart,
  1896.                                    y   '
    ------.   The same.  3. Aufl.  16°.  Stuttgart,
  1900.
    Dryer-Dufer (R.)  * La mensuration du stra-
  bisme.  8°.  Paris, 1897.
    Ehmer  (E. M.)  * Bericht uber die an der
  Giessner Augenklinik beobachteten Fiille von
  Strabismus  mit  besonderer Berucksichtigung
  des Strabismus  convergens.   8°.  Insterburg,

    Engau (E.  0.  G.  H.  R.)   *Klinisch-statis-
  tische Mitteilungen  iiber die an der Giessner
  Augenklinik beobachteten Fiille von Strabismus
  divergens.   8°.  Giessen, 1906.
    Graefe  (A.)  Das Sehen der Schielenden.
  Eine  ophthalmologisch-physiologische  Studie.
  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1897.
    Hegg  (E.)   Stereoskopenbilder fiir  Schie-
  lende.   16°.  Bern, 1899.
    -----.   The same.  16°.   Bern, 1906.
    Herrera y Zambrano (A.)  * Breve estudio
  inaugural sobre el  estrabismo.  8°.    Mexico,
  1886.
    van der Hoeve (J.)  * Beitrage zur  Lehre
  vom Schielen.  [Bern.]  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1902.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1902-3, xlvi, 172; 185.
    Houdard (J.)  * Etude sur le strabisme ver-
  tical d'origine fonctionnelle.  8°.  Pans, 1902.
    Hughes (E. L.)  Squint and ocular paralysis;
  with  a  short account of the  disturbances  of
  muscle balance.   8°.  London, 1907.
    Javal (E.)   Manuel theoretique et pratique
  du strabisme.   Avec . . . un etui contenant 48
  cartons.  12°.   Paris, 1896.
    Kehr (F.)   *Die  Amblyopic aus Nichtge-
  brauch  und  ihre  Beziehung zum Strabismus.
  8°.  Strassburg i. E., 1904.
    Kocher (O. K.)  *Ueber Strabismus conver-
  gens hyperopicus.  8°.   Tubingen, 1902.
    Lichtwer (E. M.)  *Ein Beitrag  zur Frage
  iiber das Sehen der Schielenden.  8°.   Halle a.
  S., 1903.
    Mariage (H.-J.)   * Etude clinique sur le stra-
  bisme.  4°.   Lille, 1892.
    Onfray (R.)  Manuel pratique du strabisme.
  8°.  Paris, 1909.
    Rossi  (F.)  Osservazioni  anatomiche  epato-
  logiche sull' organo  della vista, e sullo strabis-
  mo, con proposta di mezzi per correggere questo
  vizio.  4°.   [Torino,  1828.]
    Repr. from: Mem. d. r. Accad. d. sc. di Torino, 1828,
  xxxiv.
    Schoen (W.)  Das Schielen, Ursachen, Fol-
  gen, Behandlung.  8°.   Miinchen, 1906.
    Struck (F.)  Drei Fiille von Strabismus con-
  comitans sursum vergens. 8°. Greifswald, 1895.
    Valk  (F.)   Strabismus, or squint, latent and
  fixed.  A supplement to the errors of refraction.
  8°.  New York, 1904.
    Wahlfors (K. R.)  Om skefning och orsa-
  kerna till densamma.  [Squinting and its causes.]
  8°.  Helsingfors, [1895].
    Wells (D. W.)   Squint.   8°.  Boston, 1899.
    Repr.from: N. Eng. M. Gaz., Bost., [n. d.].
    Worth  (C.)   Squint;  its  causes,  pathology
  and treatment.   8°.  Philadelphia, 1903.
    Adam (C.)  Ueber normale una anomale Netzhaut-
  lokalisntion bei Schielenden. Ztschr. f. Augenh., BerL,
  1906, xvi, 110-128. -----.  Studien iiber absolute Lokalisa-
  tion und sogenannte paradoxe Doppelbilder bei Schie-
  lenden.  Ibid., 1909, xxii, 483-192.—Astengo (G.)  Rap-
  porto dell' angolo k collo strabismo.  Ann. di ottal., Pa-
  via, 1892-3, xxi, 307-322.—Bergmeister 10.)  Fall von
  Strabismus convergens, Cataracta perinuclearis (unilate-
  ralism o. s. Jahrb. d. Wien. k. k. Krankenanst. 1897, Wien 
STRABISMUS.                                 821
Strabismus.
  u. Leipz., 1899, vi,  pt. 2, 232.—Berry  (G. A.)  On the
  persistence of constantly called-for states of innervation
  as a factor in the latent and manifest lateral deviations
  of the eyes; a  clinical  contribution to  the innervation
  theory of concomitant strabismus.  Festschr. z. Feier . . .
  H. von Helmholtz, Hamb.  u.  Leipz., 1891, 69-80. -----.
  Strabismus.  Edinb. M. J., 1897, n. s., l, 23; 147; 252.-----.
  On two rare forms of non-paretic non-concomitant squint.
  Tr. Ophth.  Soc. U.  Kingdom,  Lond., 1900-1901, xxi, 284-
  386.—Best.  [Asymmetrie im Gesicht  und Schadelbau
  bei Schielenden.]   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.
  Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 393.—Bielsehowsky (A.)
  Ueber monoculare  Diplopie ohne  physikalische Grund-
  lage, nebst Bemerkungen  iiber das Sehen  Schielender.
  Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1898, xlvi,  143-183.  Also [Rev.]:
  Centralbl.  f. Nervenh.  u.  Psychiat., Coblenz & Leipz.,
  1901, n. F., xii, 23-28. -----. Ueber das Sehen der Schie-
  lenden.  Ztschr. f.  Augenh., BerL, 1899, ii, Ergnzngshft.,
  43-45.  Also: Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1900,1, 406-509.  Also:
  Cong,  internat. d'opht.  d'Utrecht.  Compt.-rend., Amst.,
  1900,  309-318. -----.  Die neueren Anschauungen  iiber
  das Sehen der Schielenden. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh.,
  Stuttg., 1900, xxxviii, Bed.-Hft., 93-107. -----. Die neu-
  eren  Anschauungen  iiber  Wesen  und  Behandlung des
  Schielens.   Beihefte z.  med. Klin.,  BerL, 1907,  iii, 311-
  342.—Biii'elow (H.  J.)   Strabismus.  In  his:  Orthop.
  Surg., 8°rBost., 1900, 4-36, 1 pl.—Black (N. M.)  Squint.
  Wisconsin M. J., Milwaukee, 1905-6, iv, 187-196.—Blago-
  vieshtshenski (M. X.)  Pole zrleniya pri sodruzhe-
  stvennom kosoglazii.  [The field of vision in sympathetic
  strabismus] Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1904, xxi, 743:
  1905, xxii, 061.—Boniiglio (V.)  Strabismoper cherato-
  congiuntivite granulosa. Boll. d. osp. oftal. d. prov. di
  Roma, 1906,iv,47-49. Also:  Praticad. med.,Napoli, 1906-7,
  vii, 145.—Bourdeaux (B.)  Strabisme  fonctionnel et
  strabisme organique.  Clin.upht., Par., 1908, xiv, 144-146.—
  Bradburue (A. A.)  Acaseof complicated strabismus.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1907, i, 990.—Brawley (F. E.)  The
  anglegammaand its relation to strabismus.  Ophth.Rec,
  Chicago, 1904, xiii, 64-66,1  pl.—Brown (E. J.)  Squint
  and other muscular anomalies. Northwest. Lancet, Min-
  neap., 1902, xxii, 254.—Browne (E. A.)  Squint.  Liver-
  pool M.-Chir.J.,1903,xxiii,116-136.  [Discussion],145-157 —
  Bucke(E. P.)  Squint. Dominion  M. Month., Toronto,
  1908, xxxi, 403-410.—Bnsquet i H.)  Le strabisme volon-
  taire.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., l'ar., 1904, lvi, 502.—€.
  Strabismo  interno  permanente.   Clin, ocul., Palermo,
  1900,90.—Carter(R.B.)  Squint.  Hospital,Lond.,1895-6,
  xix, 3; 41; 93; 161; 245; 261; 341; 375.—Castorani.  Me-
  moire sur le strabisme.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par.,
  1856, xliii, 241-244.—Cirineione.  Strabismo alternante.
  Clin, ocul.,  Palermo,  1900,  218-221. -----.  Strabismo in-
  terno permanente.  Ibid., 346-349.—Clerc (J.)  Les stra-
  biques au point de vue de l'aptitudeau service militaire.
  Caducee, Par., 1907, vii, 119—Colfourn  (J. E.)  The eye-
  muscles and check ligaments; non-paralytic strabismus;
  paralvticstrabismus.  [Abstr.]  Clin. Rev., Chicago,1900-
  1901, xiii, 411: 1901,  xiv, 24-49, 4 pl. -----.  Heterophoria;
  latent squint and muscular asthenopia;  functional nerv-
  ous  diseases.  [Abstr.]   Ibid., 1901, xiv, 104-127,  2 pl.
  -----. Clinical  report of strabismus cases.   Ibid.,  1902,
  xvi, 346-3ix.—Connor (L.)  Some  features of strabis-
  mus.  Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1895, xix, 186-195.
  -----. Strabismus as a symptom; its causes and its prac-
  tical management.  Atlantic M.Weekly,Providence,1895,
  iv, 180-185.  Also: J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago* 1895, xxiv,
  1002-1004.  Also. Reprint. — Dafoney (S. G.)  Strabismus
  convergens.  Pediatrics, N. Y.  & Lond., 1898,  vi, 392-
  396.—Davis (A. E.)  A reply to Professor Valk's pa-
  per concerning amblyopia and squint.  Post-Graduate,
  N. Y., 1900,  xv, 683- '585.—Delord. Simulation d'une
  amblyopie 61ev6e dans  un  cas de strabisme alternant.
  Bull, et mem.  Soc. franc,  d'opht., Par., 1906, xxiii, 354-
  357.  Also:  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1906,   cxxxvi, 311-313 —
  Dent/  (L. F.)   Objective Strabismometrie.  In: Rol-
  ler (Carl).  Ueber eine eigenthiimliche  Sorte  dioptri-
  scher Bilder, 8°, BerL, 1886, 37-63.—Desehamps. Sin
  le strabisme.  Dauphine med., Grenoble,  1903, xxvii
  296:  1904,  xxviii, 22. —  Donaldson (E.)   Strabismus
  flxus.  Tr.  Ophth.  Soc. U.  Kingdom, Lond.,  1898-9,
  xix, 286-288.—Duane  (A.)   Squint and heterophoria,
  their nature and treatment,  with a new classification
  of the muscular anomalies of the  eye.   Virginia M.
  Semi-Month.,  Richmond,  1896-7,  i,  452-454.  -----.
  The value  of  the screen-test as a precise  means  of
  measuring squint.  Ann.  Ophth., St.  Louis, 1903, xii,
  620-630.   Also,  Reprint. —Fergus   (F.)   Landolt on
  squint.  Glasgow M. J., 1897, xlvii, 10.—Fislier (J. H.)
  Concomitant strabismus; the accessory adductors and ab-
  ductors.  Roy. Lond. Ophth. Hosp. Rep., 1895-7, xiv, 448-
  455—Floyd' (B. L. W.)  Convergent concomitant stra-
  bismus.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville. 1902, xxxiii, 443:
  xxxiv, 9.—Frtfhlieh (K.) Eine Vorlagerung bei  Stra-
  bismus inferior.   Klin.  Monatsbl.  f. Augenh.,  Stuttg.,
  1903, xii, 409-417.—Gaudenzi (C.)  Sul pervertimento
  delle percezioni visive di spaziu nelio strabismo alterno.
  Gior. d.r. Accad. di med. di Torino. 1897,3.8.,xiv,191;288.—
  Gayet (A.)  Sur  un cas de strabisme.   Lyon mecl.,
STKABISMUS.
Strabismus.
  1898, lxxxvii, 514-518.—Ginestoiis (E.)  La famille du
  strabique.  Bull.  med.. Par.,  P.HI3,  xvii, 9-14. _____. A
  propos des antecedents  morbides du strabisme.  Gaz.
  hebd. d. sc. med. de Bordeaux,  1907, xxviii, 231-234.—
  Graefe (A.)  Erorterungen das Sehen der Schielenden
  betreffend. Arch. f. Augenh.,  Wiesb., 1897,  xxxvi,  30-
  34.—Greeff(R.)   Bemerkungen iiber binoculares Sehen
  Schielender.  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1895,
  xxxiii, 352-360.—Green (J.), jr.  A  plea for the cross-
  eyed child.  J. Missouri M. Ass., St. Louis, 1907-8, iv, 268-
  276— Grimsdale (H. B.)  On congenital abnormalities
  of the ocular muscles, and their relation to concomitant
  squint.   Treatment,  Lond.,  1902, vi, 727-742.— Grtit
  (E. H.)  Die Schieltheorien.   Arch.  f. Augenh., Wiesb
  1894, xxix,  69-98.   Also, transl.: Arch. Ophth., N.  Y.,
  1895, xxiv, 1-7.—Gnillery.   Ueber die Amblyopie der
  Schielenden.  Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1896, xxxiii, 45-
  63, 2 pl.—Gyselynck.  Influence  de strabisme sur la
  vision  et l'aptitude au service militaire.   Arch.  med.
  beiges, Brux., 1905, xxv,  145-163.—Haden (H. C.)  Re-
  port of a case of divergent strabismus, and its correction.
  Tr.Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1904,xxxvi,330-336.—Hahnle.
  Strabismus  convergens  intermittens.   Ophth.  Klin.,
  Stuttg., 1905, ix, 49.—Hale (A. H.)   Squint.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1904, xlii, 532.—Hale (G.W.)   Convergent
  concomitant strabismus, etiology and treatment.  Ophth.
  Rec,  Nashville,  1895-6,  v, 353-361.—Hansell (H. F.)
  Functional exotropia. Ann. Ophth. & Otol., St. Louis,
  1893, ii,  210-216.  -----.  A case of  convergent  squint.
  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1893, xliv, 227-229. -----.  An analysis
  of fifty successive cases of internal squint.  Tr. Pan-Am.
  M. Cong. 1893. Wash., 1895, pt.2,1456-1459. -----. The eti-
  ology and treatment of internal strabismus. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1895, xxiv, 228-232. -----. A consideration of the
  essentials of internal squint and the diagnosis  between
  functional and paralytic deviations.  Internat.  Clin.,
  Phila., 1897.iii,323-328.-----. Pseudo-external strabismus. '
  Am. J. Ophth., St, Louis, 1898, xv, 358-360.—Hering (E.j
  Ueber die anomale Localisation der Netzhautbilder bei
  Strabismus alternans.  Deutsches Arch.  f.  klin.  Med.,
  Leipz., 3899, lxiv,  15-32.—Herrnheiser (J.)  Einiges
  iiber das Schielen.  Aerztl. Prax., Leipz., 1900, xiii, 267-
  261.—Hinde  (A.) Convergent strabismus.  J. Am.  M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix, 328-333.—Hirsehfoerg (J.)
  Eine Anmerkung iiber das regelmassig abwechselnde
  Schielen. Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz.,1894,xviii,
  193-197. -----. Zur Sehiel-Messung.   Ibid.,  1905, xxix,
  102-104.—van der Hoeve (J.)   Beitrage zur  Lehre
  vom Schielen.  Arch.f. Augenh.,Wiesb., 1902,xlvi, 172-184,
  4 pl.—Hoor (K.)  GiebteseineAmblyopiaexanopsiaals
  Folgezustand des  Schielens?  Wien. med.Wchnschr., 1898,
  xlviii, 945; 1001; 1070—Hiiiihes (E.  L.)  Squint and oc-
  ular paralysis.  Med. Brief, St. Louis, 1907, xxxv, 96; 335.—
  Javal (E.)  De la vision binoculaire dans ses relations
  avec le strabisme.  Festschr. z. Feier . . . H. von Helm-
  holtz, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1891, 32-41, 2 pl. -----. Patho-
  genie et traitement du  strabisme concomitant.  Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1898, 3.  s.,  xl, 23-28.—Johnson
  (W. B.)  The  proof of the existence of amblyopia  ex
  anopsia in strabismus. J. Med. Soc.  N. Jersey, Xewark,
  1905, ii,  1-7.   Also: Ann. Ophth., St.  Louis, 1905, xiv,
  459-472.— King  ( W.  R.)   Strabismus;  causes of and
  methods  of testing for. Homoeop. Eye, Ear. & Throat J.,
  N. Y., 1900, vi, 1-10.—Kollock (C. W.) A case of stra-
  bismus in a  pure-blooded negro.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago,
  1897, vi, 643.—Koster (W.) Gzn.  Monoculaire diplopie,
  na genezing van strabismus divergens, zonder physische
  oorzaak.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1904, 2. r.,
  xl, d. i., 1437-1442.—Lank ester (H.)   Curious result
  following injury to the head.   [Disappearance of strabis-
  mus.]  St. Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn., 1906, viii, 420.—
  Lemere (H. B.)  Comitant convergent  strabismus.
  West. M. Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1906, xi, 42-46.—Levi (E.)
  Ueber das willkiirliche Schielen des einen  bei Pritnar-
  stellung des anderen Auges.  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh.,
  Stuttg., 1908, xlvi, 167-170.—Iiewuillon.  Contribution
  al'eLude de l'amblyopie dans  le  strabisme  convergent.
  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1893,  cix, 25-32.—Marlow  (]•'. W.)
  Two unusual cases of strabismus.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago,
  1898, vii,  75-80, 1 pl.-Marquez (M.)   Estrabismo con
  desviaci6n secundaria inversa 6 parad6jica; las pseudo-
  miopias de onsen corneal.  Arch, de oftal. Hispano-Am.,
  Madrid, 1901, i, 191.—Maxwell (P.)  A clinical lecture
  on internal squint.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1908, n. s.,
  lxxxv, 446-44^.—Meany(W.B.)  A few notes on squint.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxviii, 1017-1019. -----.
  Convergent strabismus; a case observed in the clinic of
  Dr. Landolt, measuring 62°, and its management.  Ibid.,
  1900, xxxiv, 400.—de Micas.   Le facteur tare nerveuse
  dans le  strabisme. Ann. d'ocul.. Par., 1899, cxxi, 81-95.
  Also: Arch. med.  de Toulouse, 1899, v, 249; 279.—Miller
  (M.)  Hfihensehielen.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906,
  liii, 107.—Myers (H. L.)  Strabismus: its  effect  upon
  vision, etc.  'Xorth. Car. M. J., Wilmington, 1894, xxxiv,
  247-250.—Noi'slievski.  Zrteniye pri strabismus alter-
  nans.   [Vision in . .  .]  Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v.
  pam. Pirogova.  Trudi . . . Syezda 1904, S.-Peterb., 1905,
  iii, 130-132.—Ohm (J.)   Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der 
STRABISMUS.
821
STRABISMUS.
Strabismus.
  verschiedenen Arten der absoluten Lokalisation beim
  konkomitierenden  Schielen.  Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz.,
  1907,  lxvi, 120-140.—Orlandini  ( O.)   Studi sopra
  alcune forme di strabismo.  Ann. di. ottal., Pavia, 1909,
  xxxviii, 580-619.—Orr(A. W.)  Strabismus. Intercolon.
  M.Cong.Australas. Tr. 1899,Brisbane, 1901,345.—Panas.
  Pathogenie et traitement du strabisme fonctionnel dit
  concomitant.  Bull. Aead.de med., Par., 1898,3. s., xxxix,
  770-783.—Parinaud (H.)  Modificationssecondaires de
  I'appareil moteur  des veux dans le  strabisme.  Ann.
  d'ocul., Par., 1892, cvii,  161-177— Perlender (F.  M.)
  Xuevo procedimiento operatorio  para el  acortamiento
  muscular en el estrabismo.  Semana med., Buenos Aires,
  1906, xiii, 653; 679.—Peters (A.)  Ueber das willkurliche
  Schielen  des einen  bei Primarstellung  des  anderen
  Auges.  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1907, xiv,
  46-51.— Prentiee (C.)   Strabismus theories.  N. Vork
  M. J., 1S97,  lxvi, 117-121. —Banney (A. L.)   Does
  cross-eye affect the general  health?   Med. Rec, X. Y.,
  1900,  lviii, 90-96. —Beber  (W.)  A  clinical and  sta-
  tistical  study  of  convergent  strabismus.  N. York
  M. J.  [etc.],  1904,  lxxx,  872-877.   Also.  Reprint.
  Also: Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1904-5, viii, 619-629.—Bed-
  dingius (R. A.)  Verband tusschenden zoogenaamden
  strabismus convergens latens en accommodatie-parese.
  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,  1896, 2. R., xxxii,
  pt. 1, 476. -----.  Das Schielen.  Arch.f. Augenh., Wiesb.,
  1897, xxxvi, 92-95— Bemy.  Relation et explication de
  deux faits curieux propres a eclairer le processus du stra-
  bisme. Rec. d'opht., Par., 1906, 3.S., xxviii, 149-155.-----.
  Influence des deviations oculaires sur les visions de cer-
  tains signaux a feux colored. Ibid.,  1909, 3. s., xxxi, 214-
  220. — Bitchie (F.  G.)   Heterotopia, or  concomitant
  squint; its interest to the general practitioner.   N. Am.
  J. Homceop.,  X. Y., 1907, 3. s., xxii, 445-448.—Boosa (D.
  B.St. J.)  Convergent squint. Post-Graduate, X. V., 1897,
  xii, 719-734.  -----.  Concerning convergent strabismus.
  Ibid., 1899, xiv, 951-957. -----.  Functional and paralytic
  strabismus.   Med. Rec, N.Y., 1902, lxi, 687-689.  Also. Re-
  print. ------. Two cases of functional strabismus. Med.
  Rec, X. Y., 1905, lxviii, 365.—Roux (J.)  Strabisme al-
  ternant concomitant  consecutif k un strabisme paralv-
  tique.  Province med., Lyon, 1896, x, 53-55.—Sachs (M".)
  Ueber das Sehen der Schielenden.  Arch. f.Ophth., Leipz.,
  1897. xliii, 3. Abth., 597-612. -----. Ueber das Alterniren
  der Schielenden.  Ibid., 1899, xlviii, 443-455. -----. Kann
  Schielen Schwachsichtigkeit verursachen? Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1899, xii, 680.—Savage (G.H.) Strabismus.
  Memphis M. Month.;1904,xxiv,640-647.—Sehlodttnann
  (W.)  Studien fiber anomale Sehrichtungsgemeinschaft
  bei Schielenden. Arch.f. Ophth.,Leipz.,1900,li,256-294, 2
  pl.—Schmidt-Rinipler  (H.)  Ueber das binoculare
  Sehen Schielender, vor und nach der Operation.  Atti d.
  xi. Cong. med. internaz.  1894, Roma, 1895, vi, oftal., 87-
  90. — Sehnabel.   Leber zwei  Fiille  von Strabismus.
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1897, x, 1025-1029. -----. Ueber
  das Secundarschielen.  Ibid., 1901, xiv, 1197-1202.—Scott
  (G. A.)  Notes on strabismus. Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney,
  1901, xx, 171-176.—Seabrook (H. H.)  Some squint sta-
  tistics.  Arch. Ophth.. N. Y., 1892, xxi, 234-247.—Simon
  (R.)  Ueber den Hering'schen Fallversuch bei  Strabis-
  mus.  Centralbl. f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1902, xxvi,
  225-230.—Smith (P.) On the  aetiology  and educative
  treatmentof convergent strabismus.  Ophth. Rev., Lond.,
  1898, xvii, 159-188.   Also: Tr. Ophth.  Soc. U. Kingdom,
  Lond., 1897-8, xviii, 17-47, 1 1.  Also [Abstr.]: Brit.M. J.,
  Lond., 1898, ii, 1-5. -----. Statistics of convergentstrabis-
  mus (concomitant).  r576cases.]  Ztschr. f. Augenh.,Berl.,
  1899, ii, Ergnzngshft., 6-8.  -----. A clinical lecture on stra-
  bismus.  Clin. J..Lond.,1901,xviii,337-342.—Stetfant 1\ j
  Erfahrungen und Studien iiber Strabismus. Arch. f. Au-
  genh., Wiesb., 1897, xxxv, 200-219. — Steinert.  Peri
  odisches   Doppeltsehen  bei  Strabismus  concomitans.
  Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f. Xat.-u.  Heilk. in Dresd., Miin-
  chen, 1900-1901, 126.— Stevens ( E. W. )   Paralytie
  squint.  Colorado M. J., Denver, 1904, x, 7-11.—Stevens
  (  G. T.)   On double vertical  strabismus and  symmet-
  rical vertical deviations of degrees  less than  strabis-
  mus.   Ann.  d'ocul.,  N.  Y., 1895, cxiii, 225:  385, 1  pl.
  Also, transl.: Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1895, cxiii, 225-232. -----.
  Historical notes of strabismus and other anomalies of the
  eye muscles.  Ann. Ophth., St. Louis, 1899, viii, 143-166.
  Also, Reprint.—Strabismo convergente permanente.
  Clin,  ocul.,  Palermo, 1900,  286-288. — Strachan (B.)
  Superior  strabismus.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, ii, 1515.—
  Swan  (C. J.)   Some remarks upon  the treatment of
  squint.  Clinique, Chicago, 1895,  xvi, 475-^83.—Taylor
  (C. B.)  A clinical lecture on squint up to date.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1896, ii, 734-736.—Theobald (S.)  A case of tran-
  sient  spastic  convergent .strabismus.   Tr.  Am.  Ophth.
  Soc, Hartford, 1900-1902, ix, 167-173.  Also: Johns Hop-
  kins Hosp. Bull., Bait , 1900,  xi, 178-180. -----. A case of
  pronounced inward and downward squint in near vision,
  with binocular fixation and normal muscle-balance in
  distant vision.  Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1906-8, xi,
  218.  Also: Am.  J.  Ophth., St. Louis,  1906, xxiii, 257.—
  Thomas (C. H.)  Three cases of strabismus with anom-
Strabismus.
  alousdiplopia; an original and an acquired fixation-spot in
  the same eye. Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1894-6 vii
  181-193.—du Tour.  Sur le strabisme.  Mem. de mathe-
  mat. et de phys. . . . Aead. roy. d. sc, Par., 1774, 470-478.—
  Tsehermak (A.)  Leber einige neuere Methoden zur
  UntersuchungdesSehensSchielender. Centralbl. f.prakt
  Augenh.,  Leipz., 1902, xxvi, 322; 357. — Hit ho ft- (W j
  Zwei Fiille von paralytischem Schielen (Abducenslah-
  mung).   Jahresb.  d.  schles.  Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Cult
  1902, Bresl., 1903, lxxx, med. Sect., 103.—Valk (L )  La-
  tent squint.   Post-Graduate,  N. Y., 1899, xiv,  965-971
  -----. Esophoria, or latent squint.  Tr. M  Soc  N  Y
  1901, 298-307.  Also:  Phila. M. J., 1901, vii, 866-869 —-___'-'
  Two cases of strabismus.  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1909, xxiv
  586.—Valude (E.)  Diagnostic et. traitement du  stra-
  bisme.  Union mea., Par., 1895, 3. s., lix, 37-42.—"Wads-
  worth (0. F.)  The amplyopia of squint.   Boston M
  A  S. J., 1887, cxvi,  49-52.  Also, Reprint.—Weiss (L )
  Ueber das Schielen und seine Spontanheilung.  Ber ii
  d. Versamml. d. path. Gesellsch., Stuttg., 1893, xxiii, 122-
  140.  -----. Le strabisme et sa guerison spontanee.  Rev
  gen. d'opht., Par.,  1893, xii, 395-397. -----. Ueber  das
  Schielen, insbesondere iiber Kopf- und Gesichtsbildung
  bei den  jugendlichen Schielenden.   Tr. Internat. Ophth
  Cong., Edinb., 1894, viii, 348-350. -----. Leber die  Ac-
  commodation des Schielauges mit Berucksichtigung der
  Convergenzverhaltnisse der Schielenden.   Klin.  Mo-
  natsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1898, xxxvi, 443-449.—Wer-
  nicke  (O.)  Estrabismo sursumvergente.  An.  d. Circ.
  med. Argent., Buenos Aires, 1903, xxvi, 187-191.—Wil-
  liams  (C. H.)  Convergent strabismus.  Boston  M. &
  S. J., 1897, cxxxvii, 151.  Also: Med.  Communicat.  Mass
  Med. Soc, Bost., 1897, 425-429. — Williamson ( L.)
  Squint in  its relation to the general practitioner.  Med.
  Herald, St. Joseph, 1908, xxvii, 49-53.— Wolffberg.
  Zur Aetiologie und  Therapie des Schielens.   Wchnschr.
  f.  Therap. u. Hyg. d.  Auges, Dresd.-Blasewitz, 1900, iii,
  229.—Worth (C.)  The aetiology and treatment of con-
  vergent squint.   Abstr. Tr. Hunterian Soc.  1900-1901,
  Lond., 1902,119-140.  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1901, i, 1323-1327.

Strabismus (Causes and pathology of).
     Bamberger (S.)  *Beitrag zur Frage von dem
  Zusammenhange  des Strabismus mit der  Re-
  fraction des Auges.   8°.  Strassburg, 1897.
     Berger (E.)   * Welche Rolle spielt die Re-
  fraktion  in  der Aetiologie des  Strabismus?   8°.
  Leipzig, 1899.
     Bonfiglio  (V.)   Strabismo  per cherato-con-
  giuntivite granulosa.  8°.   Girgenti, 1906.
     Garnmann (J.)  * Die Aetiologie des Strabis-
  mus concomitans mit besonderer Berucksichti-
  gung der Wolffberg'schen  Theorie.   [Leipzig.]
  8°.   Breslau, 1895.
     Moreau(L.-A.)  *De l'etiologie du strabisme.
  8°.   Bordeaux, 1907.
     Also, in: Arch, de med. nav., Par., 1908, Ixxxix, 131-140.
     Antonelli (A.)  Mecanisme du strabisme chez l'h6-
  r^do-syphilitique.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1898, xviii, 637-
  644. -----. Frequenza e patogenesi dello strabismo negli
  eredo-sifilitici.  Riv. ital. di ottal., Roma, 1906, ii, 5-13.—
  Aubineau  (E.)  Recherches 6tiologiques sur le stra-
  bisme.  Ann.  d'ocul.,  Par., 1910, cxliii,  107-113.  Also:
  Gaz. med.de Nantes, 1910,2. s., xxviii, 101-107.—Baquis.
  Strabismo paralitico traumatico.  Boll. d. Osp. oftal. d.
  prov. di Roma, 1908, vi, 51.—de  Buffo it.  Dissertation
  sur la cause  du strabisme ou  des  yeux louches.  Hist.
  Acad. roy. d. sc.  1743, Par., 1746,  231-248.   Also: Hist.
  Acad. d. sc. [de Paris] 1743, Amst.,  1748, Mem., 93-95.—
  Chevalier.  Strabisme superieur de l'oeil gauche d'ori-
  gine traumatique.   Bull. Soc.  d'anat. et physiol. . . . de
  Bordeaux, 1884, v, 131-133.—Bonders (F. C.) Refracte-
  anomalien, oorzaken van strabismus.  Versl. .  . . d. k.
  Akad. v. Wetensch.  Afd. Natuurk., Amst., 1863, xv, 121-
  172.—Dor (L.)   De l'origine cerebelleuse  de  certains
  strabismes.  Clin, opht., Par.,  1900, vi,  116.—Kllett (E.
  C.)  Two  cases which illustrate Donders'theory of the
  cause of strabismus.  Memphis M. Month., 1896, xvi, 511-
  514.—Ferri (L.)  Strabismo concomitante nelle sue va-
  rie forme  in  rapporto specialmente colla sua eziologia.
  Ann. di ottal., Pavia,  1894,  xxiii, 69-94.—Hubbell (A.
  A.)  A reconsideration of the pathogenesis of concomitant
  strabismus.  N. York State J. M., N. Y., 1901, i, 279-282.—
  Hughes (W. F.)  Etiology and treatment of squint. In-
  dianapolis M. J., 1910, xiii, 5-8.—Krusius.  Zur Patholo-
  gie der Fusion. Ber. ii. d. Versamml. d. ophth. Gesellsch.
  1908, Wiesb., 1909, xxxv, 109-119.— Kunn (C.)  ZurTheo-
  rie des Schielens.  Beitr. z. Augenh., Hamb. u. Leipz., 1897,
  xxvii, 44-66.  Also:  Wien. klin. Wchnschr.,  1897, x,  300.
  Also: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1897, xi, 202-205.  Also: Rec.
  d'opht., Par., 1897, 3. s., xix, 241-249.—Lagrange (¥.)&
  ITIoreau. De l'etiologie du strabisme.  Arch,  d'opht., 
STRABISMUS.                              822                             STRABISMUS.
Strabismus (Causes and pathology of).
  Par., 1907, xxvii, 209-222.—liandolt (E.)  De i'etiologie
  du strabisme.  Arch, d'opht.,  Par., 1897, xvii, 74-94.—
  Land on (E. E. B.)  Hereditarv transmission of squint.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909,  ii, 1228.—de  Lapersonne
  (F.)   Torticolis oculaire  et strabisme  sursumvergent.
  Ibid., 1905,  xxv, 585- 592. — Leplat (L.)   Strabisme
  convergent d'origine traumatique.  Clin, opht., Par., 1903,
  ix, 37.—Levinsohn (G.) Zur Aetiologie des Schielens.
  Beitr. z. Augenh., Hamb. u.  Leipz., 1898, xxxiii, 71-92.—
  Luzzatto (O.)   Contributo  all'  etiologia dello stra-
  bismo. Gazz. d.  osp., Milano,  1897, xviii, 953.—Neves
  daBocha.  Un casde  strabisme convergent trauma-
  tique. Cong, internat. deme.d., Lisbonne, 1907-7,xv,sect.
  11, 397.—Ormond (A. W.)   Some notes on the aetiology.
  of strabismus.  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1901-2, 3. s., xii,
  243-263.—Bozenberg (N.  K.)  K voprosu o patholo-
  gicheskol anatomii nedostatochnikh mishts pri yavnom
  kosoglazii.  [Patho-anatomy of muscular insufficiency in
  manifest strabismus.]   Russk.  med. vestnik, S.-Peterb.,
  1902, iv, no. 3, 17-24.—von Sicherer.  Vererbung des
  Schielens.   Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1907, liv, 1231.
  -----. Weiterer  Beitrag  zur Vererbung  des  Schielens.
  Ibid., 1909, lvi,2707.— Tsehermak (A.)  Ueber anomale
  Sehrichtungsgemeinschaft der Netzhaute bei einem Schie-
  lenden.  Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1898-9, xlvii, 508-550, 2
  pl.—Tscherning. La theorie du strabisme de Hansen-
  Grut. Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1893, cix, 33-47.  Also: Ann. de
  la Polielin. de Par., 1892, ii, 165-182.—Viollet (P.)
  Strabisme consecutif a une cauterisation de la muqueuse
  nasale.  Ibid., 1897, cxvii, 436-440.—Wahll'ors (K. R.)
  Om skefning och orsakerna till densamma.  [On strabis-
  mus and its causes.]  Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsing-
  fors, 1893, xxxv, 267; 321.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Augenh.,
  Wiesb., 1893, xxvii, 207-249.—Wootton (H. W.)   In-
  sufficiency of divergence as an  etiological factor in con-
  comitant convergent strabismus; its importance, deter-
  mination,  and treatment.   Arch.  Ophth., N. Y., 1902,
  xxxi, 156-174.

Strabismus (Treatment of).
     See, also, Strabismus  (Treatment of, Opera-
  tive).
     Cosse (E.-F.-J.)  *Traitement du  strabisme.
  8°.   Bordeaux, 1899.
     Dahlfeld (C.)   Bilder fiir  stereoskopische
  Uebungen zum Gebrauch fiir Schielende.  4.
  Aufl.  obi. 16°.  Stuttgart, .1903.
     -----.  The same.  5. Aufl.  obi. 16°.  Stutt-
  gart, 1905.
     -----.  The same.  1.  Teil.  6.  Aufl.  16°.
  Stuttgart,   1908.
     Ginestous (P.-S.-E.)   *Du retablissement de
  la vision binoculaire dans  le traitement du stra-
  bisme.  8°.  Bordeaux,  1901.
     Hegg  (E.)    Stereoskopenbilder  fiir  Schie-
  lende.   16°.   Bern, 1899.
     ------.   The same.   2. Aufl.   16°.   Bern,
  1902.
     Holmer (F.)  * Nagra ord om skelogdhet och
  dess behandling.  [A. few words on  strabismus
  and its treatment.]   8°.   Lund, 1851.
     Kroll  (W.  0. H.)   Stereoskopische Bilder.
  16°.  Hamburg dc Leipzig, 1887.
     -----.  The same. 2. Aufl.  12°.  Hamburg
  dc Leipzig, 1888.
     ------.  The same.  3.  verbesserte Aufl. von
  R. Perlia.  16°.   Hamburg dc Leipzig, 1895.
     ------.  The same. 4. Aufl.  obi. 24°.   Ham-
  burg, [1897].
     -----.  Stereoskopische Bilder zum Gebrau-
  che  fiir  Schielende.   5. verbesserte und ver-
  mehrte Aufl.  von R. Perlia.   16°.   Hamburg,
  1900.
     ------.  The same.  obi. 24°.  Hamburg, 1905.
     Langle (A. [-G.])     *Expos6  des  theories
  actuelles et des methodes du traitement du stra-
  bisme.  4°.   Paris, 1896.
     Le Roux (H.)  *De l'emploi des verres dans
  le traitement du strabisme.   8°.   Paris, 1902.
     -----.  The same.  8°.  Paris, 1902.
     Parinaud (H.)   Le  strabisme  et  son  traite-
  ment.  8°.   Paris, 1899.
Strabismus (Treatment of).

    von Pflugk(A.)   Stereoskopische Bilder: 24
  Tafeln zum Gebrauch fiir Schielende.   obi. 24°.
   Wiesbaden, 1897.

    -----.   The same.  2. Aufl.  obi. 16°.   Wies-
  baden, 1907.
    Ritterich  (F. P.)   Das Schielen und  seine
  Heilung.  8°.   Leipzig, 1843.
    Roux.   Observations on a case of strabismus
  divergens, or squinting, which was cured  in an
  adult subject, affected with it from his infancy.
  12°.  London, 1815.
    Vallet  (A.)   * Contribution  a l'etude  du
  traitement orthoptique du  strabisme.   8°.   Pa-
  ris, 1905.

    Willgerodt  (W.)  * Ueber  Spontanheilung
  des  Strabismus  convergens.    [ Kiel. ]    8°.
  Braunschweig, 1892.
    Asmus (E.)  DieGrundziige dermodernen Schielthe-
  rapie.  Klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,  Wien, 1909. xvi, 1053-
  1059.—Ayres (S. C.) Conservative treatmentof strabis-
  mus convergens.  Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1893, x, 68-75.
  Also: Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1893, n. s., xxx, 163-167.  [Dis-
  cussion], 169-172.  Also:  Ohio M. J., Cincin., 1893,  iv, 25-
  29. -----. The non-operative treatment of strabismus
  convergens.  Tr. Acad. M. Cincin., 1897-8, 205-211.  Also:
  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1898, n. s.,  xl, 6-9.  [Discussion],
  15-19.—Baker (H. C.)  Strabismus; the necessity for its
  early treatment.  Interstate M. J., St. Louis, 1904, xi, 643-
  C46.—Bane (W.  C.)  Early correction and educative
  treatment of convergent strabismus.   Tr. Colorado M.
  Soc, Denver, 1900, 110-113.  Also: Denver M. Times, 1900-
  1901,xx,130-133.— Bardelli (L.)  Sullacuraortottalmica
  dello strabismo; curiosity storiche. Ann. di ottal.,  Pavia,
  1898, xxvii, 25-30.—Berlin (R.)  Ueber eine eigenthum-
  liche Form von Strabismus convergens bei Myopie und
  deren Behandlung durch Concavglaser.  Med. Abhandl.
  Festschr. d. Stuttg. iirztl. Ver., 1897,320-332.—Bernstein
  (E.J.)  The non-operative treatment of  crossed eves. N.
  YorkM.J.,1893,lvii,439-442.—Bettremieux.  Quelques
  points du traitement du strabisme.  Clin, opht., Par., 1907,
  xiii, 279.-----. Traitement du strabisme suivant  la tac-
  tique consistant a op6rer l'ceil qui ne louche pas. J. med.
  de Brux., 1909, xiv, 406-408.  [Discussion], 414-416 —
  Birch-Hirsehield (A.) Ueber die Behandlung des
  Schielens,  Reichs-Med.-Anz.,  Leipz., 1900, xxv,  511.—
  Black (N. M.)  A plea for the early treatmentof squint.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902,  xxxviii, 1362-1364.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. The development of the fusion center in
  the treatment of strabismus.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1903, xii, 898-901.  Also, Reprint. -----. A simple and ef-
  fective method of determining the degree of deviation in
  squint.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1902, xi, 571.—Blair (T.
  S.)  Electricity in the treatment of strabismus.   Ann.
  Ophth. & Otol., St. Louis, 1896, v, 30-34.—Blake (W. F.)
  The earlv recognition  and treatment of squint.  Calif.
  State J. M., San Fran.,  1908, vi, 385-387.—Bocchi  (A.)
  La  correzione  dello strabismo negli occhi ambliopici.
  Clin, ocul., Palermo, 1903,1216-1219.—Boucheron. De
  la cure du strabisme convergent intermittent par les my-
  d riatiques ou les myotiques. Cong.period.internat.d'opht.
  Compt.-rend. 1880, Milan, 1881, vi,  63-81.  Also, Reprint—
  Bourdeaux(B.) Lamecanotherapiedu strabisme parle
  diploscopedeR<5my.  Clin.opht.,Par., 1905,xi,35-38.  -----.
  Le strabisme convergent des myopes; sa cure parunnou-
  veau module de diploscope. Ibid.,1906, xii,20-25.—Brad-
  burne(A.A.)  Themanagementofsquint. Ophthalmol.,
  Chicago, 1907-8, iv, 632-641. Also: Clin. J., Lond.,  1908-9,
  xxxiii,44-48.-----. The restoration of vision in the squint-
  ing eye.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909,15-17.  Also: Ophthal-
  mol., Seattle, 1909, v, 573-579. -----. The prevention and
  cure of amblvopia in strabismus. Ophthalmoscope, Lond.,
  1909, vii, 534.—Brooksbank (G. T.)  The treatmentof
   convergent squint in hospital  practice.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1902, ii, 289.—Brown (E.J.)  The treatmentof  squint.
  Med. Age, Detroit, 1900, xviii, 412-415.—Browne (E.A.)
  The treatment of strabismus.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,
  1903, n. s., lxxv, 4.—Brudzewski (K.)   Bilka  s!6w o
  badaniu  i leczeniu zeza  towarzysz^cego.  [Study and
  treatment of concomitant strabismus.]  Przegl. lek., Kra-
   k6w, 1898, xxxvii, 291; 305; 319; 333.—Campbell  (W.C.)
  The present treatment of squint. Penn. M. J., Athens,
  1905-6,ix,499-503.—Cheatham (W.)  Convergent squint
   and its correction.  Louisville M. Month., 1894-5,  i, 385.—
   Colin (H.)  Ueber Vererbung und Behandlung des Ein-
   warts-Schielens.  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xii, 1047-
   1051.— Colburn (J. E.) Crossed eyes and their treat-
   ment.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1902, xxiii, 113-116.—Cole-
   man (W. F.)  An argument for amblyopia ex-anopsia
   in convergent strabismus.  Ann. Ophth. & Otol., St. Louis,
   1895,iv,149-156. -----. Cases of convergent squint treated 
STRABISMUS.
823
STRABISMUS.
Strabismus (Treatment of).
  without operation.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1898, xiv, 66-
  69.—Cosse (F.)  Traitement du strabisme. Gaz. d. mal.
  infant, [etc.], Par., 1900, ii,377-380.—Coulter (R.J.)  On
  the treatment of alternating squint. Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1907, ii, 1234.  Also:  Ophthalmoscope, Lond., 1907, v, 625-
  628.— Co well (G.)  Substance of a clinical lecture on
  concomitant squint.  Westminst. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1891,
  vii, 37-45.—Craig (W. G.)  The treatment of convergent
  strabismus. N. YorkM. J.jfetc],1903,lxxviii,746-749. Also,
  Reprint.—Cross (A. E.) The importance of the early treat-
  ment of strabismus.  N.Am. J. Homceop. ,N.Y., 1905, liii,515—
  520.—Darier(A.) &Berillon. Strabisme avec diplopie
  gueri par la suggestionhvpnotique.  Rev. de l'hypnot. et
  psychol. physiol., Par., 1898-9,  xiii, 179.—Davis (A. E.)
  The non-operative treatment of strabismus; its possibili-
  ties. Tr.M. Soc. N.Y., Phila., 1900,377-390. Also: Post-Grad-
  uate, N.  Y.,  1900, xv, 365-378. -----. Strabismus; its
  treatment.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii, 1167;
  1242.—Derby (R. H.) Cosmetic considerations not the
  only ones in cases of strabismus; the importance and the
  possibility of securing binocular vision.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1902, lxi, 489.—Desehamps.  Sur le traitement du stra-
  bisme.  Dauphine  med., Grenoble, 1891,  xv, 276-278.—
  Doiuec.  Du traitement de l'hypermelropie, de l'astig-
  matisme hypermetropique  et de l'amblyopie des strabi-
  ques par le* massage;  pression; quelques cas de guerison
  radicale du strabisme. Anjou med., Angers, 1899, vi, 185;
  220.—Dotson (W.)   Squint and its treatment.   J. Tenn.
  M. Ass., Nashville, 1909-10,  ii,  39-45.—Buane (A.)  Di-
  vergent  strabismus  cured bv  correction of  mvopia.
  Ophth.  Rec,  Chicago, 1899, viii, 179. — Dudley  (W.
  H.)  The  importance  of earlv correction  of squint.
  Calif. M. &  S.  Reporter, Los Angeles,  1908,  iv,  337-
  340. Also: Toledo M. & S. Reporter, 1908, xxxiv,  377-
  380.—Duncan i.L  T.)  The treatment of squint  (stra-
  bismus) from the standpoint  of the family  physician.
  Canad. Pract. & Rev., Toronto, 1900, xxv, 353-359.—Eaton
  (F. B.)  Objective  strabismometry by  the keratoscopic
  arc of de Wecker and Masselon.  Ann. Ophth. & Otol.,
  St. Louis, 1892, i, 216-220.—Kndelman (L.)  Jak i kiedy
  leczyc nalezy zez  (strabismus)?  [How and when should
  we treat strabismus.']   Medycvna i Kron. lek., Warszawa,
  1908, xliii, 1228; 1200; 1278.—Fergus (F.) Landolt on
  the treatment of squint.   Glasgow M. J., 1896, xlvi, 326-
  333. -----.  Stereoscopic treatment of  squint.  Ophth.
  Rev., Lond.,  1904, xxiii,  365-370.—Fortunati  (A.)
  L'  avanzamento  capsulare incruento  nella cura  dello
  strabismo.  Progresso med., Torino, 1902, i,  205-207.—
  Foster (J. M.)  Importance  of early recognition and
  treatment of squint.   Colorado Med.,  Denver, 1907, iv,
  302-306.—Frenkel (H.) Surle traitement du strabisme.
  Toulouse med., 1909,  2. s., xi, 312-315,1  pl.—Frbhlieh
  (C.)  Ueber einseitige Atropinisation bei  Strabismus
  convergens  concomitans.  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh.,
  Stuttg., 1906,  xliv, 1-13.—Garrow (A.)  On the treat-
  ment of sq uint in adults without operation. Ophthalmo-
  scope,  Lond., 1908, vi, 485-489.—Gandenzi  (C.)  Les
  erreurs de la projection dans  le strabisme et leurs rap-
  ports avec sa therapie. Rev. gen. d'opht., Par., 1897, xvi,
  529-543. -----.  La percezione binoculare nello strabismo
  concomitante quale criterio per 1' intervento  terapico.
  Cong. d. Ass. oftal. ital. Rendic, Pavia, 1898, xv, 87-90.—
  Glnestous.  Guerison optique d'un cas de strabisme con-
  vergent; retablissementrapidedelavision binoculaire.  J.
  de med. de Bordeaux, 1904, xxxiv, 432.—Gould (<;. M.)
  The non-operative treatment of strabismus. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1902, xxxix,  1106-1114. See, also,infra, Sigmann.
  -----. Thirty-five years of treatment by seventeen physi-
  cians for strabismus, tinnitus, headache, indigestion, eye-
  strain, etc.  Inhis: Biog. Clinics, 16°, Phila., 1907, v,67-80.—
  Gradle.  Eine Methode zur  Bestimmung des  latenten
  Schielens.  Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong. 1890,
  BerL, 1891, iv, 46-49.—Hansell (H. F.)  The treatment
  of internal squint.  Ann. Ophth. & Otol., St. Louis, 1894,
  iii, 49-55.  Also, Reprint.—Harris (C. M.)  Strabismus
  and its treatment.  Am. Med., Phila., 1905, ix, 157.—
  Hartridiie (G.)  The treatment of strabismus.  West-
  minst.  Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1901, xii, 75-78. -----.  The
  treatment of concomitant convergent strabismus.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 731 — Holth (S.)  Om den rette tid
  for  helbredelse av skjele0iets svaksynthet (Worth's stra-
  bismusbehandling).  Tidsskr. f. d. norske Lsegefor., Kris-
  tiania, 1908, xxviii,  717-726.—Hood (T. C.)  Etiology of
  strabismus, and recent methods of treatment.   Tr. Indi-
  ana M. Soc, Logansport. 1901,227-239.—Hu» lies (W.K.)
  Treatment of  convergent strabismus in hypermetropic
  patients. Austral. M. J., Melbourne, 1894, n. s., xvi, 416-
  421,1 tab.—Hulen (V. H.)  Some observations on the
  examination  and treatment of concomitant strabismus.
  Tr. Texas M. Ass., Austin, 1896, 396-402. •-----. The cure of
  cross eyes.  Calif. State J. M., San Fran  , 1902-3, i, 267-269.
  Also: Occidental M. Times, San Fran., 1903, xvii, 245-248.—
  Jackson (E.)   What we can  do for  cases of squint.
  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1899, 3. s., xv, 724-728. -----. The
  treatment of strabismus other than operative.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago,  1901, xxxvii, 1087-1090.  Also,  Reprint.
  -----. The cure of strabismus.  Denver M. Times, 1902,
Strabismus (Treatment of).
  xxii, 283-286. -----.  Fusion tubes and their use for stra-
  bismus.  Am. J. Ophth., St.  Louis, 1903, xx, 239-241.—
  Javal (E.)  Emploi des figures stereoscopiques pour le
  traitement du strabisme.  Bull,  et  mem. Soc  franc
  d'opht., Par., 1894, xii, 76-90.— Krusius (F. F.)   Zur
  Casuistik des Strabismus concomitans divergens bei Hy-
  permetropic  und fiber den Einfluss  der Atropinisation
  des fiihrenden Auges auf den Schielgrad. Arch f  Au-
  genh., Wiesb., 1908,  lx,  272-275. — K.ugel ( L.)   Con-
  tribution  au diagnostic du strabisme divergent latent.
  Arch. d. sc. med. . . . de Bucarest, Par., 1896, i, 336-357.—
  Lagrange (F.)  Exercices  stereoscopiques  dans la
  cure du strabisme; valeur  de l'avancement  capsulaire
  dans  1'insuffisance  de  convergence.   Mem. et  bull.
  Soc. de med. et chir. de  Bordeaux (1900),  1901,  198-
  203. -----. Deux cas de strabisme gu6ris; prompt retour
  a la vision binoculaire.  Ibid., 381-384.—Lagrange (F.)
  & Cosse  (F.) Traitement  du strabisme. J. de  med. de
  Bordeaux, 1899, xxix, 385; 401.  Also: Mem. et bull. Soc.
  de med.  et chir.  de Bordeaux (1899),  1900,  224-247.—
  Landolt. The treatmentof strabismus. Lancet,Lond.,
  1905, i, 254.—de  Lapcrsonne  (F.)   Des indications
  dans le traitement du strabisme. Presse med., Par., 1902,
  ii, 723-727.—Lewis (E. R.)  Importance of earlv treat-
  ment of convergent squint.  Medicine, Detroit, 1902 viii
  907-917.  Also, Reprint.—Lewis (F. P.)   Squint and its
  modern treatment.  Buffalo M. J., 1903-4, n. s., 248-252.—
  Lich ten belli (.1. S.)  The non-operative treatment of
  strabismus.  Med. Brief, St.  Louis, 1907, xxxv,  24-26.—
  Lokey (H. M.)  Squint and the importance of its early
  correction.  Charlotte  [N.  C] M. J., 1909, lx, 232-235.—
  Lukens  (C.) The  non-operative treatment of squint.
  Ohio M. J., Columbus, 1909,  v, 87-90.—JTIc Mil Ian (A. L.)
  A squint memorizer.  Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1906,  xxv, 357.—
  Mann (R. H. T.)  The importance of early diagnosis
  and treatment in strabismus.  Texas State J. M.,  Fort
  Worth, 1907-8, iii, 141— JUarple (W. B.)  The treatment
  of convergent strabismus.  N. York Polyclin., 1896, vii,
  114-117.—Miyashita (S.)  Shashi shusitsu gohyakukai
  no shiken hokoku.  [Report on treatment of five hundred
  cases of strabismus.]  Ijishimpo,  Tokio, 1893, no. 4, 86-
  95.—Ohm (J.) Die absolute Lokalisation in einem Falle
  von Rollungs-Schielen.  Centralbl. f.  prakt. Augenh.,
  Leipz., 1908, xxxii,  194-199  — Panas.  Pathogenie et
  traitement du strabisme fonctionnel dit concomitant.
  Arch,  d'opht., Par.,  1898, xviii, 401-415.—Parinaud.
  Traitement du strabisme. Gaz. hebd. de med., Par., 1893,
  xl, 242-247.  Also: Rec. d'opht., Par., 1893, 3.  s„ xv, 304;
  348.  Also [Rap.]: Bull, et mem. Soc. franc, d'opht., Par.,
  1893, xi, 93-196. Also: Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1893, ex,420-^39.
  Also: Rev.gen. d'opht., Par.,1893, xii, 217; 241. -----. His-
  toire du strabisme et de son  traitement.  Ann. d'ocul.,
  Par., 1896, cxvi, 401-412.—Posey (W. C.) & Langdon
  (H. M.)  Some observations upon the non-operative treat-
  ment of squint;  the  Worth amblvoscope.  N.  York M. J.
  [etc.],1904,lxxx,1065; 1118. Also,Reprint.—Poullain(G.)
  Emploi d'un verre de couleur pour la guerison de certains
  cas de strabisme intermittent.  Rec. d'opth., Par., 1908,3. s.,
  xxx, 161-163.—Presas (J.)  Tratamiento del  estrabismo
  por medio de vistas estereosc6picas.  Rev. de  cien. m6d.
  de Barcel., 1899,  xxv, 413-420.—Bay (J. M.)  The cos-
  metic  and visual results in squint.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1901, xxxvii, 1165-1167.   Also, Reprint. -----.  The
  treatmentof crossed eyes.  Bull. Kentucky M. Ass., Louis-
  ville,1903-4,i,194.—Bay (V.)  Thetreatmentandmanage-
  ment of strabismus.  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1909, ci, 672-
  674.—Beddingius (R. A.)  Een weg tot werk elijke
  genezing van convergen scheelzien.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.
  Geneesk., Amst., 1905,2. r., xii, d. 2, 616-631.—Beymond
  (C.)  Dell' antagonismo dei campi visuali nella cura dello
  strabismo.  Rendic.  d. Cong.  d. Ass.  oftal.  ital.  1890,
  Pavia, 1891, xii, 41-51.  -----.  Sull'uso dello stereoscopio
  nella cura dello strabismo.  Ann.d i ottal., Pavia,1895. xxiv,
  suppl., 4.-----. Sur les erreurs de projection dans le stra-
  bisme et leur correction educative.  Compt.-rend. Cong.
  internat. de med.  1897, Mosc, 1898, vi, sect. 11, 302-310 —
  Bisley <S. D.)   Convergent strabismus and its rational
  treatment.  Phila. Polyclin., 1893, ii, 165-161.-Jloberts
  (P.)  Sur la correction du strabisme concomitant.  Cong.
  brazil.de med. ecirug., Rio  deJan.,ls91,ii, 2. fasc,75-117,
  1 pl.—Boy (D.)   On the treatmentof internal strabis-
  mus.   Tr. M. Soc. Georgia, Atlanta, 1903, 170-181.   Also:
  Atlanta Jour.-Rec. Med., 1903-4, v, 205-212.—Samperi
  (G.)   II  trattamento dello strabismo nelle cliniche di
  Parigi.   Progresso oftal.,  Palermo,  1905, i,  138-158.—
  Schmidt-Bimpler (H.)  Zur Behandlung desSchie-
  lens.   Tagebl. d. Versamml.  deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte
  1888, Koln, 1889, lxi, 210-212.—Schoen  (W.)   Ursache
  und Behandlung des Schielens.  Deutsche Aerzte-Ztg.,
  BerL, 1901, 433; 462; 489.—Schwarzschild (H. D.) On
  the efficacy  of non-operative treatment in certain va-
  rieties of  refractive strabismus.  N. YorkM. J., 1897, lxv,
  696-698.—Sell weigger(C)   The resultsof the operation
  for strabismus. Arch. Ophth. ,N.Y.,ls<)5,xxiv,X-l2.—Senn
  (A.)  StereoskopfurSchielende zurBckampfungderNeu-
  tralisation.  Areh. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1901, xliv, 118-12L—
  Sigmann (A. S.)  The operative treatmentof strabis- 
STRABISMUS.
824
STRABISMUS.
Strabismus (Treatment of).
  mus; an answer to G. M. Gould's paper [with comment
  by G. M. Gould].  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix,
  1535-1537.—de Sousa (H.)  A correccao  do estrabismo.
  Med. contemp., Lisb., 1896,xiv,25; 36.—Stillson (J. O.)
  Treatment of strabismus. Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1895-6,
  xiv,300-303.—Story (J. B.) Strabismusconvergensandits
  treatment.  Tr. Rov. Acad. M.Ireland,DubL, 1903,xxi. 102-
  111.  Also: Med.Press&Circ, Lond.,1903,n.s.,lxxvi,27-30.
  -----. A clinical lectureon the treatment of concomitant
  convergent strabismus.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1907,
  n.s.,lxxxiii,222-224.—SuarezdeMendoza. Quelques
  considerationsau sujet du traitement dustrabisme. Cong.
  internat. de  med.  C.-r. 1903, Madrid,  1904,  xiv,  sect.
  d'opht., 291-295. Also: Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc-verb.
  [etc.J, Par., 1903, xvi, 191.—Tamochiri (M.)  [Doctor
  Landolt's treatment of strabismus.] Tokyo-med. Wchn-
  schr.,1896,no.975,1-5.—Terrien (F.)  Leroledu medecin
  dans le traitement dustrabisme. Clinique, Par.,1909,iv,673-
  676.—Terrien (F.) Lesynoscope; nouvel appareil pour
  le retablissement de la vision simultanee  dans le traite-
  ment du strabisme.  Areh. d'opht., Par., 1909, xxix, 541-
  546.—Terrien (F.)& Hubert.   Letraitementadjuvant
  du  strabisme. Medecin prat., Par., 1907-9, iii-v, passim.
  —.--------. Diploscope de R6my; son  emploi dans le
  traitement orthoptique du strabisme.  Ibid., 1908, iv 373-
  376.—Theobald (S.)  A case of over-correction of con-
  vergent squint without operation.  Am. J. Ophth., St.
  Louis, 1904, xxi, 114-117.—Thomas (CH.)  Three cases
  of strabismus, with anomalous diplopia; an  original and
  an acquired fixation spot in the same eye. Ophth. Rev.,
  Lond., 1894, xiii,  281-285. -----. Disparition d'un  stra-
  bisme divergent apres curettage  du naso-pharynx et de
  l'oreille du meme cot6 chez un ad6no'idien de dix ans.
  Cong, period, de gvnec, d'obst.  et de paediat.  M6m. et
  disc. 1898, Par., 1900, ii, 850.—Thompson (J. H.)  Some
  remarks  on squint and its treatment.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1893, xxi, 647-649. — Trousseau  (A.) Traite-
  ment du strabisme.  Presse m6d., Par., 1903, i, 311. -----.
  Le strabisme gu6rit-il sans operation?  Dans quelles con-
  ditions?  Rev. gen. de clin. et  de therap., Par., 1905, xix,
  801.—Tsehermak (A.)  Ueber die absolute Localisa-
  tion bei Schielenden.  Arch. f. Ophth.,  Leipz., 1902, lv,
  1-45.—Valk (F.)  Strabismus, or crossed eyes; how shall
  we treat them?   N. York M. J.,  1894,  lx, 645-648.  Also,
  Reprint. -----. Strabismus, or  squint; a theory and  a
  treatment. Ophth.Rec,Chicago, 1899,viii,449-460.-----.
  Concerning amblyopia and squint. Post-Graduate, N. Y.,
  1900, xv,  678-683.—Vallet (A.)  Essai  de traitement
  de  l'amblyopie ex anopsia  dans le strabisme.   Rec.
  d'opht.,  Par., 1904. 3.  s., xxvi,  460 - 463. — Vignes.
  Traitement du strabisme.  Bull. Soc. m6d. de l'Yonne
  1894, Auxerre, 1895, xxxv, 102-113. -----. Des indica-
  tions du traitement du strabisme.  Ibid., 1902, Auxerre,
  1903, xliii, 34-44.—de Weeker  (L.)  La proportion des
  cas guerissables dans le strabisme. Ann. d'ocul..  Par.,
  1898, cxix, 1-24.—Wescott (C.  D.)  Report of cases il-
  lustrating the value of the non-surgical treatment of con-
  vergent strabismus.  Chicago Clin. Rev. 1892-3, i, 200-
  269.—Wiesinger. Neuere Methoden derSchielbehand-
  lung.  Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1906,  xliii, 1025-1028 —
   Wilder (W. H.)  Squint and its treatment.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1893, xx, 658-660. —"Wilkinson (O.)  A
  plea for  the  early  treatment ef strabismus.   Wash. M.
  Ann., 1904-5, iii, 404-411.— Woodruff (T.  A.)  Conver-
  gent strabismus or  squint  and  the modern method of
  treating it.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1905, xxvii, 415-421.—
  Woodward (J. H.)  Strabismus and its management.
  Med. Rec, N. Y.,  1901, lix, 250-252. Also: N. York State
  J. >L, N. Y., 1901, i, 211-214— Wiirdemann  (H. V.) A
  cure <>f convergent strabismus bv orthoptic treatment at
  20 years of age. Ophthalmol., Milwaukee, 1905-6, ii, 608.

 Strabismus (Treatment of Operative).
     See, also,  Strabismus (Treatmentof, Operative,
   Methods in).
     Baumgarten (M.)  Das Schielen und dessen
  operative Behandlung; nach eigenen Beobach-
  tungen und Erfahrungen wissenschaftlich  dar-
  gestellt.  8°.   Leipzig, 1891.
     Borsch (J.-L.)  * Le  traitement  chirurgical
  de l'astigmie.   4°.   Paris, 1900.
     Boyer  (L.-A.-H.)   Recherches  sur  l'opera-
  tion du strabisme;  deux  memoires.   2 v. in 1.
  8°.  Paris, 1842-1.
     Daude-Lagkare  (E.)   * Contribution  a  l'e-
  tude  du  traitement chirurgical du  strabisme.
  4°.   Paris, 1895.
     Delbarre (A.)  *Etude clinique sur le traite-
  ment operatoire du strabisme concomitant in-
  terne.   8°.  Paris, 1906.
Strabismus (Treatment of  Operative).
    Lichwitz (K.)   * Ergebnisse der Tenotomie
  und der Aluskelvorlagerung bei 580 Schielopera-
  tionen.   8°.   Breslau, 1908.
    Pooley (T. R.)   An ordinary strabismus op-
  eration, followed  by  tendinitis; perforation of
  the  sclerotic; de'.achment of  the retina;  recov-
  ery.  8°.   [n. p.,  1875.]

    Redding!rs (R. A.)  Over het  wezen van
  scheelzien en de indicatie voor  operatief in-
  grijpen.   8°.   's Gravenhage, 1899.
    Salomon (E.-R.-M.)  * Traitement chirurgi-
  cal du strabisme concomitant.   8°.   Bordeaux,
  1906.

    Visser  (J.  P.)  * Het blijvend  resultaat der
  scheelzienoperatie.  [Amsterdam.] 8°.  Goudo,
  1903.
    Ambiallet.  Elongation des muscles droits internes
  avantleurt^notomiedansl'operationdu strabisme.  Mar-
  seille med., 1906, xliii, 335.—Antonelli (A.)  Un point
  d'histoiredel'operationdustrabisme. Arch.d'opht.,Par.,
  1902, xxii, 45-68.—Asmus.  Leber die Fruhbehandlung
  des Schielens nach Claude Worth.  Ophth. Klin., Stuttg.,
  1906, x, 334-338.—Audibert.  Du strabisme, contribu-
  tion  k l'etude  de la  valeur comparative du traitement
  medical et chirurgical,  suivie   de  deux observations.
  Gaz. m6d.-chir. de Toulouse, 1892, xxiv, 25; 36.—Bane
  (W. C.)  Operative cases of converging strabismus, with
  photographic illustrations. Colorado Med., Denver, 1905,
  ii, 127-130.—Barrett (J.W.)  The treatment of concom-
  itant convergent strabismus. Intercolon. M. Cong. Aus-
  tralas. Tr. 1896, Dunedin, 1897, iv, 225-229.—Beard (C.
  H.)  Squint; with special reference to its surgery.  Am.
  J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1895, xii, 97-113. -----. The surgery
  of strabismus.  Memphis Lancet, 1899,iii, 16-23, lpl.—Be-
  kyants (G.)  O rezultatakh operativnavo liecheniya
  sodruzhestvennavo kosoglaziya.  [Results of operative
  treatment of sympathetic strabismus.]  Vestnik oftal-
  mol., Kiev, 1903, xx,  200-205.—Bettremieux.  Traite-
  ment du strabisme suivant; la tactiqueconsistant ttoperer
  l'ceil qui ne louche pas.   Echo med. du nord, Lille, 1909,
  xiii,  243-245.—Bjerke (K.) Das Schielen; ein  Beitrag
  zur Aetiologie und operativen Behandlung unter Kon-
  trolle des Stereoskops.   Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1908-9,
  lxix, 543-558.—Black  (G. M.)   Should ocular strabis-
  mus in adults be more frequently operated upon?  Colo-
  rado M. J., Denver, 1896, ii, 73-75.—Blagovleshtshen-
  ski  (M. N.) Tenotomiya s vityazheniyem (sposob Pa-
  nas'a).  [Tenotomy  with stretching;  Panas's method.]
  Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1905, xxii, 141-157— Bouche-
  ron. Des mydriatiques contre les recidives  du stra-
  bisme convergent.   Bull. Soc.  de m6d.  de Par. (1879),
  1880, xiv,  161-171.—Bourgeois (A.) Traitement  ope-
  ratoire du strabisme.  Rec. d'ophth., Par., 1893, 3. «., xv,
  211-222. -----. Traitement operatoire du strabisme de
  l'avancement musculaire.  Ibid., 1895,3.8., xvii, 470-475.—
  Bronner (A.)  On  fifty cases  of strabismus in which
  the rectus muscle was advanced, according to the method
  of Schweigger.  Tr.  Ophth. Soc. U.  Kingdom, Lond.,
  1890-91, xi, 143-150.—Bruits (H. D.)  Deterioration of
  central vision in internal concomitant strabismus with
  return to the normal after strabotomy.  Am. J. Ophth.,
  St. Louis, 1898, xv, 311.—Bull (C. S.)   Preliminary re-
  port on six hundred and twelve cases of  convergent
  squint, with special reference to the final results of opera-
  tion. N. York  M. J., 1895, Ixii, 236-239.  Also: Tr.  Am.
  Ophth. Soc, Hartford,  1894-6, vii, 261-300.  Also, Re-
  print.—Bull (O.)  B0r Ikke-Specialister udfore Opera-
  tioner for Skjelen?  [Ought nonspecialists perform oper-
  ations for strabismus?]  Norsk Mag.f.Laegevidensk., Kris-
  tiania, 1896, 4. R., xi. 1225-1233.—Burke (J. J. A.) Py-
  aemia and death after operation for strabismus conver-
  gens. Tr. N. York M. Ass. 1884, N. Y., 1886, i, 130.—Butza
  (I.) & Irdareanu  (G.)  Strabism convergent dublu si
  ipermetropie; strabotomia si scurtarea musculul antago-
  nist (avancement musculaire).  Rev.san. mil.,BucurescI,
  1901-2, v, 467-471.— Callan (P. A.)  Strabismus from the
  operative standpoint.  Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford,
  1906-8, xi, 665-672.—del Castillo Quartiellers (R.)
  Estrabismo concomitante; desviacion  hacia  adentro;
  estrabotomia; curaci6n.  Rev. de med.  y cirug. pract.,
  Madrid, 1907, lxxiv, 449-453.—Clark  (C. F.)  The stra-
  bismus operation.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvii,
  1090-1094.-----. The operative treatmentof squint.  Ohio
  M. J., Columbus, 1909, v, 90-95— Clark  (E. E.)  Squint;
  an appeal  to the family consultant.  Med. Fortnightly,
  St. Louis, 1909, xxxv, 231-236.—Col burn (J. E.)   Stra-
  bismus due to  undeveloped or  concentrated check liga-
  ment, and operation for its relief.  Ophth. Rec, Chicago,
  1897, vi, 28-32.—Cuenod.  Precedes accessoires pour le
  traitement  chirurgical  du  strabisme:  cantho-nxation 
STRABISMUS.
STRABISMUS.
Strabismus (Treatment of Operative).
  temporaire du globe et suture a bords intervertis de la
  conjonctive.  Bull, de l'Hop. civ. franc, de Tunis, 1901,
  iv,  286-289. —Dabney  (S. G.)  Tenotomy of the  ex-
  ternal rectus muscle for correcting divergent  strabis-
  mus.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1897, 6. a., iv, 301-305.—De
  Berardinis (D.)  Risultati di alcune operazioni  di
  strabismo.  Med. ital., Napoli,  1903, i, 559-564.—l>ela-
  mare (P.-M.)  De la strabotomie para-scleroticale. Rec.
  d'opht., Par.,'1901, 3. s., xxiii, 641-651.  Also: LRap. de
  Chauvel]: Bull, etmem.  Soc. de chir. de Par., 1901, n. s.,
  xxvii, 436.—Derdiger (A. L.)   When should an opera-
  tion be performed for strabismus, squint or cross-eyes in
  children and in  adults?  Illinois M. J., Springfield, 1909,
  xv, 2S4-292.—Deschamps.  Pince pour l'operation du
  strabisme.  Dauphine med., Grenoble, 1896, xx, 271-273.—
  Dimmer (F.)   Bemerkungen iiber das Schielen und
  die Schieloperation.  Mitt. d. Ver. d.  Aerzte in  Steier-
  mark, Graz, 1905, xlii, 233-241.—Discussion (A) on pre-
  cision in squint  operations.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896,  ii,
  818-822.—Fergus (F.)  On the treatment of strabismus,
  with special reference to the adoption of advancements
  for convergent squint.  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc, Glasg., 1897-8,
  ii, 95-108.  Also:  Glasgow M. J., 1898, 1,  161-173.  [Discus-
  sion]^!. -----. Operations for squint bv advancement.
  Glasg. Hosp.  Rep., 1900, ii, 312-323.—Ferri (L.)   Criteri
  eziologiei  e  chirurgia  dello  strabismo,  allungamento
  pseudotendineo dei muscoli.  Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1909,
  xxxviii, 311-326.—Frohlich (,('.)   Ueber die Muskel-
  vorlagerung  als Schieloperation.   Klin.  Monatsbl. f.
  Augenh.,  Stuttg.,  1900,  xxxviii,  369-389.—Geisler
  (O.)   Strabismus sursum mit  konsekutivem Tortikol-
  lis; Heilung durch  Tenotomie  des  M.  rectus  supe-
  rior.  Ibid.,  1906, lxiv,  374-377. — Gillette  [et al.\.
  Rapport sur un travail de M. le docteur Boueheron, inti-
  tuli:  Observation de strabisme divergent intermittent
  chez un homme hypermetrope et astigmate; operation
  sur les  deux yeux; guerison.   Bull.  Soc de m6d. de
  Par. (1878), 1879, xiii. 70-76.—Giraud-TeuIon. Con-
  siderations sur l'operation du strabisme.   Ibid.  (i*i>5).
  1866, i, 89-%.—Grandelement.  La cure du strabisme
  obtenue ou completee par un simple  froncement sous-
  conjonctival  du muscle  et de la capsule, k l'aide d'une
  anse de fil.   Bull, et mem. Soc. franc, d'opht., Par., 1893,
  ix,  291-295. — Grilli ( G. )  L'avanzamento muscolare
  nella cura dello  strabismo. Med. ital., Napoli, 1905, iii,
  86-88.—Gruening (E.)  On the  operative treatmentof
  divergent strabismus.  Tr. Am. Ophth. Soc, Hartford,
  1891-3, vi, 165-168.  Also: N. York M.  J., 1892,  lv, 292.
  Also, Reprint.—Guillet.  Quatre observations de stra-
  botomies.   Arch. med.  d'Angers, 1904, viii, 409-416.—
  Hamilton (T. K.)  Divergent strabismus and its treat-
  ment bv Webster  Fox's operation.   Ophthalmoscope,
  Lond., i907, v, 245-251.—Hansell  (H. F.)  A cause of
  failure in the surgical treatment of internal strabismus.
  Tr. M. Soc. Penn., Phila., 1894, xxv,315-319.  Also: J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxii, 870. -----.  The surgical
  treatment of strabismus.  Ophthalmol., Seattle, 1909-10,
  vi, 40-45. — Hirschberg (J.)  Erlolg  einer seltener
  Schiel-Operation, nach 32 Jahren beobachtet.  Centralbl.
  f. prakt. Augenh., Leipz., 1905, xxix, JJ".—Howe (L.)
  Concerning muscular advancement. Am. J. Ophth., St.
  Louis, 1892, ix, 129-133.—Jackson (E.)  When to oper-
  ate for squint.   Internat. M. Mag., Phila., 1894-5, iii, 40-
  45. -----. Principles controlling  operative interference
  in strabismus. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1902, xxxix, 1105.
  [Discussion], 1113.-----. Lateral displacement of tendon
  insertions for the cure of strabismus.  Ibid., 1905, xiv, 522-
  525. -----. Relations of the superior and inferior recti
  muscles to convergent squint.   Ibid., 1906, xlvii, 105-109.
  -----. Principles underlving the operative treatmentof
  strabismus.  Ibid., 1909, lii, 1-5.—James (G. T. B.)  Op-
  erative  treatment of strabismus.  Med. Press &  Circ,
  Lond., 1908, n. s., Ixxxvi, 691.—Jocqs.  De l'operation
  dustrabisme par l'avancement musculo-capsulaire.  Clin.
  opht., Par., 1903, ix, 145-147. Also:  Cong, internat. de
  med.  C.-r. 1903,  Madrid, 1904, xiv, sect, d'opht., 167-173.
  -----. Strabisme de 50 degres; absence de convergence;
  guerison par l'avancement musculo-capsulaire.  Bull, et
  mem.  Soc. franc,  d'opht., Par.,  1904,  xxi, 396-400.  Also:
  Clin, opht., Par.,  1904, x, 206-208.—.ludeich (E.)   Leber
  Schielen und Schieloperationen; eine klinisch-physiolo-
  gische Studie.  Ztschr. f. Augenh., BerL, 1900, iii, 636-
  669. — Koda (E.)  [Examination of the operation  for
  strabismus.]  Nippon Gankwa Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo,
  1899, iii, 25-33.—Koster (W.)   Die operative Behand-
  lung des mit Drehung des Auges um seine Axe com-
  plicirten Schielens. Ztschr. f. Augenh., BerL, 1902, viii,
  1-24.  Also, transl.: Nederl. Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk., Amst.,
  1902, 2. R., xxviii, d. 1, 1249-1267—Knapp.  Erzielung
  grosster  Wirkungen bei  der  Schieloperation.    Klin.
  Monatsbl.  f.  Augenh.,   Erlang., 1865, iii, 346-351.—
  Krauss ( F. )   A simple  method of enhancing the
  effect of tenotomy for correction of strabismus.  Am.
  Med.,  Phila.,  1903, vi, 812. — Kuhnt  (H.)   Ueber die
  operative  Behandlung  des  konkomitierenden   Schie-
  lens.   Ztschr. f.  Augenh., BerL, 1908, xx, 231-247.—
  La«Meyze.  Traitement du strabisme par le raccourcis-
  sement des muscles droits.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1892, xii,
Strabismus (Treatment of  Operative).
  668-679. Also, transl.: Rev. Soc. mecl.aWrent., Buenos Aires,
  1892, i. 92-104.—Lagrange.  Dix casde strabisme mono-
  lateral excessifredresse parle reculementet l'avancement
  musculaires.  J. de med. de  Bordeaux, 1894, xxiv, 271-
  274.  Also: Mem. et bull. Soc. de med. et chir. de Bor-
  deaux (1894), 1895, 386-397. -----. Strabisme monolateral
  excessif redresse par le reculement et l'avancement mus-
  culaires; amblyopie ties forte del'oeil opere; amelioration
  apres l'operation.  Mem. et bull. Soc. de mea. et chir. de
  Bordeaux (1894), 1895, i38.—Landolt (E.)  De la strabo-
  tomie. Arch.d'opht.,Par.,1894,xiv,474-479. Also,Reprint.
  Also, transl.: Tr. Internat. Ophth. Cong., Edinb., 1894, viii.
  147-155. -----. Observations cliniques sur le traitement
  chirurgical du strabisme.  Arch. d'opht.,Par., 1895, xv, 144;
  721: 1896, xvi,401.   Also, Reprint. -----. UeberDosirung
  der Schieloperation. A rch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1897, xxxiv,
  286-293. Also, transl.: Arch. Ophth., N.Y., 1897, xxvi,5-11.
  Also, transl: Arch, d'opht., Par., 1897, xvii, 309-314.-----.
  De l'operation dustrabisme. Assoc, franc, de chir. Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par., 1898, xii, 178-182. Also: Arch, d'opht.,
  Par., 1898, xviii, 609-613. -----. Advances in the surgical
  treatment of strabismus.  J. Am. M.  Ass., Chicago,  1899,
  xxxiii, 1321-1325.  Also, transl.:  An. de oftal.,  Mexico,
  1900, iii, 1; 34. -----. Presentation de malades operas de
  differentes  formes de strabismes.  Bull,  et  mem. Soc.
  franc d'opht., Par., 1908, xxv, 494-502.—Laqueur (L.)
  Die Schieloperation vor A. von Graefe.  Arch. f. Ophth.,
  Leipz.,  1908,  lxviii, 46L483, 1 pl.—Lavagna.  Sur le
  traitement du strabisme  par  la tenotomie et l'avance-
  ment  sous-conjonctival du  muscle oppose  combines.
  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc,  1898,
  vi, section 11, 319.—MeCreight (S. L.)  Divergent stra-
  bismus associated with hyperopic aphakia  in one eye
  and senile cataract in the other; parallelism  after opera-
  tion.  Ann Ophth. & Otol., St. Louis, 1896, v, 58.— JTIar-
  ple (W. B.)  On the diagnosis and operative treatment
  of paralytic strabismus. N. York Polyclin.,  1898, xi, 39-
  43.—Mazza (A.)   Avanzamento muscolare nello stra-
  bismo.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di Genova, 1896, xi, 232-
  236.  Also: Atti Cong,  region, ligure  1896, Genova,  1897,
  ii, 20-24.— Jlelloni (P.)  Modificazioni delle curve cor-
  neali in seguito alle operazioni di strabismo.  Ann.  di
  ottal., Pavia, 1900, xxix, 408-432.  Also [Abstr.]: Gazz. d.
  osp., Milano, 1900, xxi, 667.—van lUillingen.  Beitrag
  zur operativen Behandlung des Strabismus sursum  et
  dorsum vergens.   Centralbl.  f. prakt. Augenh.,  Leipz.,
  1892, xvi, 327-329.—OTittendorf (W. F.)  Advancement
  of the capsule of Tenon  in marked cases of divergent
  squint. Am. J. Ophth., St.  Louis, 1906, xxiii, 161-167.—
  ITIonzardi (G.)  La tecnica dell' accorciamento e del
  trapianto tendineo nella cura dello strabismo.  Riforma
  med.,  Palermo-Napoli, 1906, xxii,  1217-1220. — Mo-
  tais.  Observations anatomiques et  physiologiques sur
  la strabotomie.  Bull, etmem. Soc. franc, d'opht.,  Par.,
  1886,  iv, 187-202.  -----.   Theorie du traitement chi-
  rurgical  du strabisme.  Ibid.,  1893,  xi, 295-302. -----.
  Operation du strabisme; ses  indications;  ses resultats;
  responsabilites des medecins et des  parents.  Arch.
  med.  d'Angers, 1899,  iii,  105-117.—Jtturrell  (T.  E.)
  Muscular advancement for squint,  with presentation
  of cases. Med. Rev.,  St.  Louis,  1895, xxxi, 361; 385 —
  Oil in. Zur  Vorlagerung bei paralytischem Schielen.
  Klin. Monatsbl. f.  Augenh., Stuttg.,  1905, xliii, 666-674.
  -----. Klinische  Untersuchungen fiber das Verhalten
  der anomalen Sehrichtungsgemeinschaft der Netzhaute
  nach der Schieloperation.   Arch. f. Ophth., Leipz., 1908,
  lxvii, 439-475,1 pl.—Panas. De l'eiongation des muscles
  oculaires dans le traitement du strabisme non paralyti-
  que.  Bull. Acad,  de  med., Par., 1895, 3. s., xxxiv, 732-
  737. -----.  Nouvelle statistique de l'operation  du stra-
  bisme concomitant. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1901, xxi, 305-
  ;-SK>. —Patterson  (A.  B.)  Tenotomy in  convergent
  squint.  Med.  Rec, N. Y.,  1897, lii,  680. -----. Retinal
  sunri-rv in cross-eye or strabismus.  Atlanta M. & S. J.,
  1898-9,"n. s., xv, 807-810. — Payne (J. H.)   An essential
  modification of Prince's advancement operation for stra-
  bismus.  N.  Eng.  M. Gaz., Bost.,  1906,  xii, 561-563.—
  Peek (E. S.)  The pathology of strabismus; the opera-
  tion of Panas, of Paris, for its  relief; clinical analysis of
  one hundred and six cases.  Med. Brief, St.  Louis,  1903,
  xxxi, 1648-1651. -----. A contribution to the study of
  strabismus, with special reference to the operation of Pa-
  nas for its relief; an analysis of 225 operations on 120 sub-
  jects.  Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis, 1905,  xxii, 208-225.  Also:
  Post-Graduate, N. Y.,  1905, xx, 717-744. -----. Cases il-
  lustrating Panas' operation for strabismus and diplopia.
  Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1906, xxi, 629-632. -----. A plea for
  the superiority of  Panas' operation for convergent and
  divergent strabismus;  analysis of 396 operated patients.
  Contrib. Sc. Med. & Surg. ... 25. anniv. founding of N.Y.
  Post-Grad.  M. Sch. &  Hosp., N. Y.,  1908,   353-359.—
  Perlender (F. M.)  Nuevo procedimiento operatorio
  para el acortamiento muscular en el  estrabismo.  Arch.
  de oftal. Hispano-Am., Barcel., 1907, vii,  97;  179.— von
  Pflugk.  Beitrag zur Technik der  Schieloperation:
  Vorniihung und Zuriicknahung.  Ophth. Klin., Stuttg.,
  1905, ix, 244.  Also: Ber. li. d.Versamml. d. ophth. Gesell-
  sch. 1905, Wiesb., 1906, 34; 301.—Phillips (W. A.)  The 
STRABISMUS.
826
STRABISMUS.
Strabismus (Treatment of,  Operative).
  tests for the operative treatment of convergent  squint.
  Honueop. Eye, Ear & Throat J., N. Y., 1905, xi, 262-265.—
  Pieeoli (G. S.)  Strabismo convergente paralitico per-
  manente, corretto colla tenotomia del retto interno su-
  perioreedinferiore.  Atti d.r. Accad. med.-chir. di Napoli,
  1898, 2. s., lii, 125-132.  Also: Lavorid.clin. ocul. d.r.Univ.
  di Napoli, 1897-8, v,294-30L—Pomeroy (O. D.) On opera-
  tions for divergent strabismus, illustrated by twentv-five
  cases.  Tr. M. Soc. N.Y., Phila., 1893, 344-351. Also: N. York
  M. J., 1893,lvii, 268-271.  Also,Reprint.— Posey (W. C.)
  Divergent strabismus of high degree suecessf ull y overcome
  by advancement of both internal rectus muscles and pro-
  longed stereoscopic exercise. J. Eye, Ear & Throat Dis.,
  Bait.,  1899, iv, 141-143. —Prince  (A.  E.)   Section or
  exsection of the rectus in the treatment of paralytic stra-
  bismus, and that due to  extreme over-correction with
  loss of motion. J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago,  1888, xi, 509-
  513.  Also, Reprint. -----. Section and exsection  of the
  rectus muscles for cosmetic effect in cases of squint in-
  operable by tenotomy  and advancement.   Tr.  West.
  Ophth., Otol. [etc.] Ass.  Ophth, Div., St. Louis, 1902,109-
  126.— Beber (W.)  The operative treatment of  strabis-
  mus.   Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1903-4, vii, 469-472. —Bo-
  berts.  Anatomie topographique de l'angle externe de
  l'ceil au point de vue  de la strabotomie.  Arch, d'opht.,
  Par., 1891, xi, 435-439.—Bochon.Duvigneaud.  Les
  avancements musculaires doubles dans le traitement chi-
  rurgical precoce du strabisme.   Rev. g6n. de clin. et  de
  th6rap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 401.—Boosa (D. B. St. J.) The
  Panas  operation for strabismus. Tr. M. Soc. N. Y., Phila.,
  1899, 351-354.  Also: Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1899, xiv, 209-
  212. -----. The results of the Panas operation for stra-
  bismus. Tr. M. Soc. N.Y., Phila., 1900, 370-377.  Also: Post-
  Graduate, N. Y., 1900, xv, 309-314. -----. Clinical lecture;
  a  case of  convergent strabismus; the Panas operation.
  Post-Graduate, N.Y.,1906,xxi, 686-689.—Salas (J.) & Bi-
  bas (R.)  Tratamiento quinirgico del estrabismo.  Rev.
  de med. y cirug. pr&ct., Madrid, 1907, lxxvi, 129-149.—
  Sauvineau  (C.)  Les inconv6nients de la tenotomie
  et les avantages de l'avancement musculaire, dans les di-
  verses varietes de strabisme.  Ann. d'ocul.,  Par., 1909,
  cxli, 81-101.—Savage (G. C.)   The indications for, and
  the  advantages and  technique of muscle  shortening.
  Ophth. Rec,  Nashville, 1895-6, v, 92-106.— Schmidt-
  Bimpler.   Das Binocularsehen  vor  und  nach der
  Schieloperation.  Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1894,  xxix,
  63-65.   Also: Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl.,
  1894, xx, 833-835.—Schoeler (F.) Ueber die Schielopera-
  tion bei angeborener Lahmung des Musculus rectus exter-
  nus. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902, xxxix, 783.—Schoene-
  mann  (C.)  Beitrag zur operativen Behandlung des
  Schielens.  Klin. Monatsbl. f.  Augenh.,  Stuttg., 1909,
  xlvii,  Beil.-Hft.,  17. — Sehweigger (C.)  Die Erfolge
  der  Schieloperation.   Arch. f. Augenh., Wiesb., 1894,
  xxix,  165-220. -----.  Zur Technik der Vorlagerung  bei
  der Schieloperation.   Ibid., 1899, xxxix, 109-111.—Smith
  (P.)  Tenectomy for strabismus; a simplified operation.
  Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1898, xvii, 101-105.—Snellen. The
  development of the operative treatment of squint.   Ibid.,
  223-231.  Also  [Abstr.]: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 483.—
  Sperino (C.)  Riepilogo d' un  quadro analitico di
  quaranta casi di strabismo curato colla miotomia oculare.
  Gior. d. sc. med. di Torino, 1843, xvi,53-66. Also,Reprint.—
  Stephenson (S.)  Some recent developments  in the
  surgical treatment of strabismus.  Lancet, Lond., 1905, ii,
  880-883.  Also, transl.: Clin, opht., Par., 1905, xi, 279-281.—
  Stoewer.  Zur Operation des paralvtischen Schielens.
  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1896, xxxiv, 86-91.—
  Straub (M.)  De operatie van scheelzien volgens Lag-
  leyze.   Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,  1894, n. R.,
  xxx, pt. 1, 285-292.—Strong (W.)  The optical  and or-
  thoptic treatment of  strabismus.  Homceop.  Eve, Ear &
  Throat J., N. Y., 1900, vi,  10-19.—Tacke.  Modification
  dans l'operation  du strabisme.  Ann. de l'Inst. chir. de
  Brux., 1901, viii, 117-126.  Also: Presse med. beige, Brux.,
  1901, liii, 344-346.  Also [Abstr.]: Clin, opht.,  Par., 1901,
  vii,  199.—Theobald  (S.)  An ideal result following
  double tenotomy in  a case of convergent  strabismus.
  Johns  Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1895, vi, 70-72. -----.
  The ideal result to be kept in view in the operative treat-
  ment  of  convergent  strabismus in children.  Tr. Am.
  Ophth. Soc, Hartford, 1900-1902, ix,  556-562.  Also: Mary-
  land M. J., Bait., 1902,xiv,398-400. Also, Reprint.—Thier.
  Zur  Operation des convergirenden Schielens.  Ophth.
  Klin.,  Stuttg., 1898, ii, 352-356.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl.
  d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u. Aerzte 1898,  Leipz., 1899,
  lxx, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 274.—Todd (F. C.)  Indications for
  and against operating for strabismus.  Southwest. M. &
  S. Reporter, Fort Worth, 1895-6, i, 116-121.—Trousseau
  (A.) Quelques mots sur l'operation du strabisme.  Presse
  med.,  Par., 1899,  ii, 357. -----. La ligature  capsulaire
  dans l'operation  du strabisme.  Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1903,
  cxxix, 17-23.—Urdareanu.  Strabism alternant con-
  vergent dublu si ipermetropie; strabotomie dublft si
  scurtarea  muschiulul antagonist  (avancement muscu-
  laire).  Rev. san. mil., BucurescI, 1900-1901, iv, 564-569.—
Strabismus (Treatment of  Operative).
  Valude  (E.)  L'operation du strabisme; un nouveau
  procede d'avancement  musculaire.  Bull, med., Par.,
  1896, x, 639-642.—Vignes.  Traitement du  strabisme.
  Presse med., Par., 1895, 346-348. -----. Sur l'avancement
  repete dans la cure du strabisme.  Bull, et mem. Soc
  franc, d'opht., Par., 1898, xvi, 207-212.—Wakisaka (B.)
  [Thirteen operations for strabismus.]  Nippon Gankwa
  Gakukwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1902, vi, 1194-1203.—Webster
  (D.)  An operation for  divergent strabismus.  N. York
  M. J., 1900, lxxi, 268.  Also, Reprint.—de Wecker (L.)
  Les operations modernes de strabisme.  Arch, d'opht.,
  Par., 1893, xiii, 1-20.  Also, Reprint. -----. Le r61e de la
  capsule de Tenon dans les operations de strabisme.  Ann.
  d'ocul.. Par.. 1903, exxx, 5-13. -----. Traitement chirur-
  gical du strabisme paralytique.  Arch, d'opht., Par., 1904,
  xxiv, 421-425.  [Discussion  par E. Landolt], 425-428.—
  Wherry (G.) Operation for strabismus with a horse-
  hair loop.  Lancet, Lond., 1893, i, 1384.—White (J. A.)
  Suppurative tenonitis following operation for alternating
  convergent squint; exhibition of case showing  result.
  Tr.  M. Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1896, 200-202. -----. Alter-
  nating converging squint; operated on by advancement
  of the external straight muscles; suppurative tenonitis;
  perforation of the eye-ball, etc.; result shown by exhibi-
  tion of case.   Virginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond. 1896-7,
  i, 439.—Williams (R.)  The operation of advancement
  in squint.  Ophth. Rev., Lond., 1894, xiii, 377-381.  -----.
  Operation versus glasses for squint.  Liverpool M.-Chir.
  J., 1897, xvii, 391-398.—Wilson (H.)  The operative
  treatment of strabismus.  Homceop. Eye,  Ear AThroat J.,
  N. Y., 1900, vi, 20; 34.—Wilson (Mary R.)  Haemorrhage
  during an operation for convergent strabismus. Lancet,
  Lond., 1899,  ii, 155.—Wirtz (R.)  Totale Vereiterung
  der Hornhaut nach einer  Schieloperation.   Ztschr. f.
  Augenh., Berl., 1910, xxiii, 55-57.—Woodruff (H. W.)
  Shortening of an ocular muscle by tucking.  J. Am. M.
  Ass.,  Chicago, 1911,  lvii, 461-466. —Worth (C.) Con-
  vergent squint; methods of  preserving or restoring  the
  sight of the deviating eve and of establishing binocular
  vision.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 732-735.

Strabismus (Treatment of   Operative,

   Methods  in).

    Jouck (P.)   * Ueber  die verschiedenen Me-
  thoden der Schieloperation.   8°.   Strassburg,
  1894.
    Bajardi  (P.)   Qualche madificazione al metodo di
  avanzamento capsulo - muscolare nelle operazioni  per
  strabismo. Gazz. med.  di Torino, 1896,  xlvii, 721-731.—
  Bettremieux.   Traitement du strabisme suivant la
  tactiqueconsistant k operer l'ceil qui ne louche pas.  Ann.
  d'ocul., Par., 1909. cxlii, 53-58.—Carbone (A.)  Eleva-
  zione a metodo operatorio  della legatura congiuntivale
  associata alia tenotomia del muscolo antagonista per la
  correzione degli strabismi non paraliticidi grado elevato.
  Boll, d'ocul., Firenze, 1904, xxiii, 192-195.—Deane (L.
  C.)  A factor in the successful result of operations for
  strabismus.   Pacific M. J., San Fran., 1899, xlii, 677-580 —
  Fox (L. W.) A simple operation for divergent strabis-
  mus.  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1900,  xxxv, 474-476.—
  Greene (J. M.)  The correction of divergent strabismus
  by a new method. Tr. Mich. M. Soc, Grand Rapids, 1899,
  xxiii, 174-183. Also: Ophth. Rec, Chicago, 1899, viii. 461-
  465.—Greene (A.)  A  squint reader.   Lancet,  Lond.,
  1909, i, 109.—Kankroff (A. L.)  Noviy sposob operatsii
  kosoglaziya.   [New method of operating for strabismus.]
  Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1909, xxvi, 514-520— Panas.
  De l'eiongation des muscles oculaires dans le traitement
  du strabisme non paralytique. Arch, d'opht., Par., 1896,
  xvi, i-6.—Prince (A.  E.)  The pulley method of  ad-
  vancing the rectus, with indications for its employment.
  Ophth.Rev.,Lond., 1887,vi,249-253. Also:St.LouisM.&S.
  J., 1888,liv, 142-153. Also, Reprint.—Bivers (H.W.)  [Op-
  erations for strabismus first suggested by William Ingalls,
  of Boston; claim of S. Y. AtwelL]  Med. Exam., Phila.,
  1841,  iv, 119.—Sehweigger.  A  contribution  to  the
  technique of advancement for strabismus.  Arch. Ophth.,
  N.  Y., 1899, xxviii, 386-389.—Segal (S. L.)  Uprosht
  shenniy sposob peremleshtsheniya  mishtsi  kperedi pri
  operatsii kosoglaziya.  [Simplified method of transplant-
  ing the muscle forward in operations  for strabismus.]
  Vestnik oftalmol., Kiev, 1903, xx,368.-----. Uproshtshen-
  niy sposob peresadki muskula pri ispravlenii kosoglaziya.
  [Simplified method of transplanting the muscle in correct-
  ing strabismus.]  Vestnik oftalmol., Mosk., 1909, xxvi, 521-
  523.—Stroschein (E.)  Eine sehr einfache Methode der
  Vorlagerung. Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1910,
  xlviii, 43-50.—Suker (G. F.)  A  modification in the
  shortening of the eye muscle with the preservation of its
  tendon.   Am. J.  Ophth., St. Louis, 1904, xxi, 138-140.r
  Woodward (J. H.)  The treatment of non-paralytic
  strabismus, including a new operative procedure.  N.
  York M. J., 1903, lxxvii, 147-149. 
STRABISMUS.
827
STRAETZ.
  Strabismus in animals.
      Clerget (T.), Fayet& Nicolas (E.)  Strabisme ver-
    tical avec asymetrie de la face et deviation de la tete,
    chez le cheval.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par., 1906,
    lx, 490-499.—>>torch.  Strabismus deorsum vergens bei
    der Kuh.  Berl. tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1908, 177.—Webb
    (E.  C.)  A case of strabismus (squint) [in a horse]. J
    Comp. Path. A Therap., Edinb. & Lond., 1907, xx, 337.

  Strabismus in children.
      Alleman (L. A. W.)  The treatment of convergent
    strabismus in children.  Med. News, N. Y., 1897 lxxi
    346-348.—Ayres (S. C.) Glasses on a child two years
    old for convergent strabismus.  Am. J. Ophth., St. Louis
    1892, ix, 339.—Baker (A. R.) The treatment of strabis-
    mus  in young children.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907
    xlix, 119-121.   [Discussion],  165. — Bettremieux.
    Traitement chirurgical du strabisme chez les enfants.  J
    med. deBrux., 1907. xii,41-43. Also: J. d.sc med.deLille
    1907,1,439-442. —Church. (B. F.)  Strabismusin children!
    South.  Calil. Pract., Los  Angeles,  1906,  xxi, 616-619.—
    <  rid land (B.)   Internal squint in children.  Midland
    M. J., Birmingh., 1908, vii, 162; 178.—1» roil in (C.)  Am-
    blyopie congenitale avec strabisme externe. Rec. d'opht
    Par., 1908, 3. s., xxx, 178— Fmerson (L.) Treatmentof
    convergent squint in young children. Ann. Ophth.  St
    Louis, 1905, xiv,  613-618.  -----. Some observations on
    Worth's methods  of treatment of convergent squint in
    young children, with presentation of cases.  Ophthalmol
    Milwaukee, 1905-6, ii, 598-607.— Gardiner (E. J.)  The
    responsibility of the  general practitioner in  cases of
    strabismus in children.   Illinois  M. J., Springfield
    1908,  xiv, 668 - 673.—Gould (G. M.)  Ametropia and
    muscle - imbalance in  voung children.  Penn. M  J
    Pittsburg, 189S-9, ii, 355-360.— Green (J.), jr.   A plea
    for the cross-eyed child.  Interstate  M.  J.,  St. Louis
    1907.  xiv,  917-923—Harkness (G. F.) The squint-
    ing child.  Iowa M.J. [etc.]. Des  Moines, 1908-9  xv
    300-305.—Hobby (C.  M.)   Treatment of strabismus in
    childhood.  Ophth. Rec,  Chicago.  1897, vi, 127-130 —
    Holzaplel  (W. H.)  Squint  in  infants.   Arch.  Pe-
    diat., N. Y., 1909, xxvi, 697-699.  rDi-eussion], 705-707 —
    McCabe  (E. M.)  Cross eyes in children. Yale M. J
    N. Haven,  1907-8, xiv, 72-75.—Murray (W. R.)  The
    importance of  the early  recognition and  treatment
    of convergent strabismus in young children.  J. Minn
    M. Ass.  [etc.], Minneap., 1907, xxvii,  345-348.—Nance
    (W. O.)  Management of crossed  eyes in children. Med-
    icine, Detroit,  1903, ix, 505-508.  Also: Illinois M  J
    Springfield, 1903-4, n. s., v,  212-215.—Onfray (R.)  Ne-
    cessite de  traiter le strabisme convergent chez le petit
    enfant.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de therap., Par., 1906, xx
    809-811.—Parker (W. R.)   The management of crossed
    eyes in children.  Physician & Surg., Detroit & Ann Ar-
    bor, 1902, xxiv, 5-8.—Posey (W. C.)  Congenital squint.
    J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907, xlix, 1428-1435. -----.  An
    unusual case  of  congenital squint.  Internat. Clin
    Phila., 1908, 18. s., iii, 259-260, 2 pl.—Baia (V. L.) Con-
    genital paralysis of the abducens of one eve with eonver-
    gent  squint of the other.  Ann. Ophth.,"st. Louis, 1905,
    xiv, 433. — Rochon - Duviuiieaud.   Evolution  et
   traitement dustrabisme chez les petits enfants.  Rev gen
    declin. etde therap., Par., 1901. xv, 193-195.—Serini. Re-
    cherches cliniques sur le strabisme des nouveau-nes- le
   strabismefonctionnelcongenitalexiste-t-il? Arch.d'opht
   Par., 1901, xxi, 241-255.— Mi imanovski (A. F.)  Strabis-
   mus sursum vergens et convergens intermittens conge-
   nita.  Vestnik oftalmol.,  Mosk., 1908, xxv, 766; 768.—
   Smith (P.)  On the treatment of strabismus in young
   children.  Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 824-827.  Also: Cong.
   internat. d'opht. d'Utrecht.  Compt.-rend, Amst., 1900,  ix,
   11-21.  Also, transl.: Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk   Versl'
   d----Internat.  Oogh. Cong, te Utrecht, Amst., 1899, ix,
   11-21.  Also, transl.: Ann. d'ocul., Par., 1899, cxxii, 188-
   192. Also, transl.: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1901, xlii, 1629-
   1534.—Sureaii.  Strabisme convergent paralytique  de
   Poeil gauche chez un enfant de 3 ans, a la suite d'un trau-
   matisme; guerison spontanee de la paralysie avec perma-
   nence  du strabisme; guerison du strabisme par avance-
   ment capsulaire, sans tenotomie. Bull,  et mem. Soc.
   franc,  d'opht., Par., 1898, xvi, 213-215.—Terrien (F.)
   Valeur pronostique et traitement du strabisme chez l'en-
  fant.  Clinique,  Par., 1906,  i, 777-779.—Veasey (C. A.)
  A plea for the earlier recognition of squint in children by
  the family physician and the earlier application of the
  methods of treatment.  Med. News,  N.  Y., 1900,  lxxvii,
  850.  Also Reprint.—Worth (C.) The orthoptic treat-
  ment of convergent squint in voung children. Tr. Ophth.
  Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1900-1901, xxi, 245-258.

Strabo (Walafridus)  [fl. 807-48].
    See  Placer Floridus (^Emilius).   Macer Floridus de
  viribusherbarum [etc.].  8°. Lipsise, 1832.

Strabotomy.

    See Strabismus (Treatment of, Operative).

Strachan  (Henry).   A guide to the preservation
  of health  in West Africa.   23 pp.'  16°.   Lon-
  don, Constable dc Co., 1910.
  Strachan (James).   Karachi sewerage  works.
    13 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  London, 1898.

    4 fe^ontm^^xxfStr" PaPGrS in f°r- Tra-

  Strachey  (John St.  Loe) [1860-     ]    The
    manufacture of paupers; a protest and a policy,
    with an introduction.   140 pp.  8°.   London, J.
    Murray, 1906.
  Strack (Friedrich).
    ifi*ee^hj°^eIe8,V .Naturgeschichte der Thiere, [etc.].
    lbu.  Frankfurt am Main, 1816.                     J

  Strack (Friedrich  Otto) [1875-     ].  * Ueber
    rnangelhaite Entwicklung  der Speiserdhre und
    Mundung derselben in die Trachea.   21 pp   8°
    Kwl, P. Peters, 1900.

  Strack (Hermann  L.)  [1848-   ].   Das Blut
    im txlauben und  Aberglauben der Menschheit,
    mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Volksme-
    dizin  und des jiidisehen  Blutritus.   8   Aufl
    xvl> 208 PP-  8°.   Miinchen, 0. Beck, 1900.
  ———.  The  Jew and human sacrifice.  289 pp.
    8  .  London, Cope dc Fenwiek,  1909.
  Strack (Karl) [1722-1805].  Tentamen medicum
    de dysentena  et  qua ratione eidem  medendum
    sit.  8 p.  1., 127  pp.  8°. Moguntise, II.  Haeff-
    ner, 1760.
 —----.  Abhandlung von dem Freysam der Kin-
    der (crusta lactea) und dem specifischen Mittel
    dargegen,  welche die Akademie  der  Wissen-
    schaften und Kiinste zu Lyon mit zweytem dop-
    pelten Preis den 3ten Dec. 1776 gekront hat.
    Aus dem Lateinischen iibersetzt.  1  p. 1., 76 pp
    12°.   Frankfurt a. M.,  Andrea, 1777.
     Original translation  of  the author's own  book- De
    crusta lactea infantum, etc.

 Stradomski (N[ikolai]  F[yodorovich]) [1867-
       ].  * O vidlelenii  mochevol kisloti pod vli-
   yaniyem  vnutrennyavo upotrebleniya  natural-
   nol butilochnol Bozshomskol vodi Yevgeniyev-
   skavo  istochnika u zdorovikh  lyudel.   [Excre-
   tion of uric acid under  the influence  of  internal
   use of  natural bottled Borzhom water, Yevgeni-
   yev  spring, in healthy men.]   76 pp., 9 1.  8°.
   S.-Peterburg, 1899.
 Straehler   (Ludwig).     * Nephrolithiasis mit
   besonderer Berucksichtigung der Untersuchung
   durch  Rontgenstrahlen und Heilung durch Ne-
   phrotomie.  28 pp.  8°.  Jena, H. Pohle, 1900.
 Strahuber (Anton)  [1877-    ].  * Ueber De-
   generations- und   Proliferationsvorgange   bei
   multipler Sklerose  des Nervensystems.  [Mu-
   nich.]   74 pp.   8°.   Jena, G. Fischer, 1903.
 Straetcn  (Edmund)  [1875-     ].   *Ein  Fall
   von Syringomyelic mit Cheiromegalie.   22 pp.,
   11.  8°.   Kiel,  H. Fiencke, 1903.
 Striiter [August].
    See Wesener (F.)  Medizinisch-klinische Diagnostik
   [etc.] 8°. Berlin, 1907.

 Striiter (Ernst  August  Josef Maria).   * Een ge-
   val van sclerose en plaques disseminees.  2 p. 1.,
   94 pp., 5 pl.   8°.  Amsterdam, F. van  Bossen,
   1903.
 Striiter (Ludwig)  [1882-     ].  *Die Behand-
   lung der Tendovaginitis crepitans  mit  Hyper-
   iimie.  30 pp.  8°.  Bonn, E. Eisele,  1907.
 Striiter (Max Everard).   * Darmocclusie na gas-
   troenterostomie.  90 pp., 2 1.   8°.  Amsterdam,
   J. Clausen,  1898.
-----.   Bijdrage tot  de  pathologie en therapie
   der slijmaandoeningen.   31 pp.   8°.  Haarlem,
   de erven F. Bohn, 1902.
    Forms no. 8 of; Geneesk. Bl.  u. Klin, en Lab. v. de
  prakt., Haarlem, 1902, ix.

Straetz (Robert).  *Die postmortale Reaktion
  der Muskulatur bei den Schlachttieren.   [Bern.]
  67 pp.  8°.   Magdeburg, Leistner dc Drewfs, 1908. 
STRAFFORELLI.
828
STRAMBIO.
Slran"orelli(Edouard-Jean)[1869-    ].  *Des
  grandes kvstes du cordon spermatique.  106 pp.
  4°.   Paris, 1894, No. 27.
Stralian (John) [1852-96].  The diagnosis and
  treatment  of  extra-uterine pregnancy.   The
  Jenks prize  essay of the College of Phvsicians
  of Philadelphia.  128 pp.  8°.   [Philadelphia,
  1889.]
    Bound with: Tr. Coll. Phys. Phila., 1889, 3. s., xi.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 312. Also:
  Lancet, Lond., 1896, i, 333.
Stralian (Samuel Alexander Kenry) [   -1902].
  The propagation of insanity and allied neuroses.
  13 pp.  8°.  Lewes, South Counties Press, 1890.
    Repr.from: J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1890, Ixxxvi.
------.  Instinctive  criminality; its  true charac-
  ter and rational treatment; a paper read before
  the  British  Association  at Cardiff, August 25,
  1891.  With prefatory note and appendix.  30
  pp.   8°.  London,  J. Bale dc Sons, 1891.
         Marriage and  disease.   A study of he-
 redity and the more important family degenera-
 tions,   viii, 326 pp.   12°.   London, K. Paul,
 Trench,  Trubner dc  Co., 1892.
-----.  The  same,   viii, 326 pp.   12°.    New
  York, D. Appleton dc Co., 1892.
------.   Suicide and insanity.   A physiological
  and sociological study,  vi (1  1.), 228 pp.  12°.
  London, S. Sonnenschein dc Co., 1893.
    For Biography, see Lancet, Lond., 1902, i, 708.
Stralil (Ernst).  Wie  heile  ich mein krankes
  Bein selbst?   Anleitung zur  sicheren Heilung
  aller, selbst iiltester Beinschaden, fiir Jedermann
  allgemein  verstandlich zusammengestellt  mit
  genauer Bezeichnung  der Heilmittel  fiir die
  Selbstbehandlung.    6. Aufl.    132 pp.   12°.
  Hamburg, Fremdenblatt-Druckerei, 1901.
Strahl  (Hans)  [1857-    ].    Untersuchungen
  iiber  den Bau der  Placenta.   V.  Die Placenta
  von  Talpa  europsea.   Aus dem  anatomischen
  Institut in Marburg.   49 pp., 6 pl.  8°.  Wies-
  baden, J. F. Bergmann, 1892.
    Repr.from: Anat. Hefte, Wiesb., 1892, ii.
------.  Der Uterus gravidus von Galago agisym-
  banus.   153-199 pp., 8 pl.  4°.  Frankfurt a. M.,
  1899.
    Repr. from: Abhandl.d.Senckenberg.naturf.Gesellsch.,
  Frankf. a. M., 1899, xxvi.
------.  Beitriige zur vergleichenden  Anatomie
  der Placenta,  pp. 263-310, 10 pl.  4°.  Frank-
  furt a. M., 1904.
    Repr.from: Abhandl.d. Senckenberg. naturf.Gesellsch.,
  Frankf. a. M., 1904, xxvii.
------.  Der  Uterus  puerperalis von  Erinaceus
  europseus L.   22 pp.,  3  pl.   8°.  Amsterdam,
  J. Muller, 1907.
    Forms no. 5,  v. 13, 2. Sect.,  of: Verhandl. d. k. Akad.
  v. wetensch. te Amst.
------& Beneke (Rudolf C. A. Caesar) [1861-
      ].  Ein  junger menschlicher Embryo, un-
  tersucht von  H. Strahl und R. Beneke.  3 p. 1.,
  76 pp., 1 1., 18 pl.  fol.   Wiesbaden, J.  F. Berg-
 mann, 1910.
----- & Henneberg  (B.)  Ueber  Riickbil-
 dungserscheinungen  am  graviden  Siiugetier-
 uterus.   I.   pp. 20-27.   8°.   Jena,  G. Fischer,
 1901.
   Repr.from: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1901, xx.
               The same.  II.  pp. 644-650.  8°.
  Jena, 1902.
    Repr.from: Anat. Anz., Jena, 1902, xxi.
Stralil (J. Carl).  Harnsaure im Blut und einige
  neue constante Bestandtheile des Urins.  147
  pp.  8°.   Berlin, A. Forstner, 1848.
    L. B. Collection, cxvi, no. 31.
Straight  (Howard  S.)   Syphilis and  "apex-
  catarrh."  S pp.   8°.  Philadelphia,  Lea Bros.
  dc Co., 1894.
    Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1894, lxv.
------.   Unresolved amygdalitis.   9   pp.   12°.
  New York, 1896.
    Repr.from: X. York M. J., 1896, lxiv.
------.   Headaches and upper air-passages. 7 pp.
  8°.  Cleveland, 1898.
    Repr.from: Cleveland J. M., 1898, iii.
------.   Facts not generally appreciated concern-
  ing adenoid growths.  6  pp.   8°.   Cleveland,
  1899.
    Repr.from: Cleveland J. >L, 1899, iv.
Strains.
    Anderson (H. B.) Strain as a factor in cardio-aortic
  lesions. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, ii, 840-845.  AIso: Detroit
  M. J., 1906, vi, 33; 88.—Nash (\V. G.)  Hamorrluige into
  the great omentum  and peritoneal  cuvitv  following a
  strain.  Proc. Roy. Sue. Med., Lond., 1W8-9, ii, Obst. &
  Gynaec. Sect.,  226.—Nutter  (J. A.)   Sacro-iliac strain.
  Montreal M. J., 1909, xxxviii, 832-841.—Tliieni. L'effort
  excessif  comme  cause d'accidents.   Gaz.  med. beige,
  Liege, 1904-5, xvii, 356.
Straits Settlements.
    See,  also,  Hospitals (Description,   etc.,  of),
  Leprosy  (History,  etc., of),  Plague (History,
  etc., of), by localities.
    Colonial Medical Reports.  No.  21. The Straits Set-
  tlements.   Select. Colon. M.  Rep., Lond., 1906, 39-19 —
  Hintze (K.)  Sanitiire Verhiiltnisse  und Einrichtungen
  in den Straits  Settlements und Federated Malay States
  (Hinterindien).  Arch. f. Schiffs- u. Tropen-Hyg., Leipz.,
  1906, x, 523-536.—McDowell (D. K.) Medical reporton
  the Straits Settlements for the year 1903. Select. Colon.
  M. Rep., Lond.,  1905, 104-107. -----. The Straits Settle-
  ments; medical report for the year 1904. Ibid., 1906,31; 38.
Strakhovich  (I[oakim Vladimirovich]) [1868-
      ].  *Chuma  Astrakhanskavo kraya, yeya
  epidemiologiya i  obzor  mieropriyatiy.   [The
  plague of the Astrakhan  region; its epidemi-
  ology and review  of the measures against it.]
  1 p. 1., 281, 5, 3 pp., 5 maps, 3 diag.  8°.  S.-Pe-
  lerburg, 1906.
Strakosch (Hans Heinrich) [1882-   ].   * Bei-
  trag zur Aetiologie der Friedreichschen Ataxie.
  31 pp.  8°.  Gottingen, W.  F. Kaestner, 1909.
Strakoseh  (Julius).   Untersuchungen iiber
  einige Derivate des Benzylamins, Stilbens  und
  Benzidins. 47 pp.  8°.  Berlin, G. Schade, 1873.
    L. B. Collection, xxxviii, 21.
Stralsund.  Der Stadt Stralsund eventuale Ver-
  anstaltung, wie man bey etwa  eraugenden con-
  tagieusen Kranckheiten und hereinbrechenden
  Pest-Laufften, in  der Stadt und bey der ehrlieb.
  Biirgerschafft sich zu verhalten  habe.   Nebst
  einem  beygefugten  medicinischen  Pest-  und
  Praeservations-Consilio.  221.   4°. [Stralsund],
  M. Meders Erben, 1710.
Stramnio (Gaetano)  [circa 1755-1831].   Ab-
  handlungen iiber das Pellagra.  Aus dem  Ita-
  lienischen.  Mit  Zusiitzen aus  Allionis neuester
  Schrift  und  Anmerkungen  von  Carl Weigel.
  x, 284 pp.,  1 1.    16°.  Leipzig,  I.  G.  Midler,
  1796.
Stramhio (Gaetano) [     -1905].
     Biography. Gazz.med.lomb., Milano, 1905, lxiv, 101.
Strambio (Giovanni).  Indirizzo del . .  .  ai
  medici  dell'  Italia,  xxxi  pp.  16°.   Milano,
  Soe. tipog. de'  classici italiaui, 1825.
     Repr.from:  Gior. crit. di med. anal., Milano, 1825-45, l.
          Delia febbre miliare; fasc. ii°, che fa se-
guito a  quello  gia  pubblicato col titolo: La
grippe, la tosse ferina, etc., analiticamente in-
vestigate,  pp. 161-328, 1 1.  8°.   Milano, L. d%
Giacomo Pirola, 1846.
  See, also, Billard (Charles Michel). Tratto delle ma-
lattie de' bambini neonati [etc.]. 8°.  Milano, 1830. 
STRAMKR.                                   829                             STRAMONIUM.
Strainer (Wilhelm)  [1866-    ].   *Zur Kennt-
  nis  der  Biazolone.  [Erlangen.]   52  pp.  8°.
  Furth, J. Paulus, 1895.

Stramonium.
     See, also,  Scopolamine.
     Communications relative to the datura stra-
  monium, or thorn apple, as a cure or relief of
  asthma.  Addressed to the editor of the Monthly
  Magazine.   8°.  London, 1S11.
     Cooper (S.)  *On the properties and  effects
  of the datura  stramonium, or common  thorn-
  apple, and on its use in medicine.
    In: Caldwell  (C.)  Med.  theses [etc.].  8°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1805, i, 165-194.

     Gury  (F.  A.)    *Du   datura  stramonium.
  Etude sur la composition chimique de  sa fumee.
  4°.  Paris,  1856.
     Storck  (A.)    Libellus  quo  demonstratur:
  stramonium, hyoscyamum, aconitum non solum
  tuto  posse  exhiberi  usu  interno  hominibus,
  verum et  ea  esse remedia in  multis  morbis
  maxime  salutifera.   Junguntur simul harum
  plantarum imagines  aere  excusse.   8°.   Yindo-
  bonx,  1762.
     Wegg (W.)   Stramonium.
    In his: Ob*, relating to the science [etc.]. x°. London,
  1851. 186.
    Feldbaus (J.)  Quantitative Lntersuchung fiber die
  Verteilung des Al kaloides in den Organen von Datura stra-
  monium L.  Arch. f. Pharm.. Berl., 1906,ccxliii, 328-348.—
  Gordon (F. T.)  Stramonium vs. belladonna.  Pharm.
  Era. X. Y..1900. xxiv, >2—Greding (J. L.)  De extracti
  stramonii viribus et efficacia in  curandis melancholicis
  et epilepticis morbis.   In: Adversaria med. pract. [Lud-
  wig], 8°, Lips., 1770, i, 259-347.  Also [Rev.]: Rev. mod.
  franc, et etrang., Par., 1829, iv, 414-419.—Lucibel 11 (G.)
  Sull' influenza dello  stramonio sui movimenti  respira-
  torii, con speciali considerazioni intorno alia patogenesi
  dell' asma bronchiale.  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Na-
  poli, 1901, n. s., xxiii, 791-798, 9 ch.—Rush (B.)  An
  account of the effects of the stramonium, or thorn-ap-
  ple. Tr. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila., 1771, i, 318-322.—Schmidt
  (E.)  Zur Xomenelatur der Alkaloide der Atropa bella-
  donna  und der Datura stramonium.  Arch.  d. Pharm.,
  Halle, 1884. 3. R., xxii, 329-331.  Also, transl.: Pharm.  J.
  & Tr., Lond., 1884-5,  3. 8., xv, 29.  Also, transl.:  Am. J.
  Pharm., Phila.. 1884, 4. s., xiv, 440-442.

Stramonium (Toxicology of).
    Contal (M.)   * Contribution a l'etude me-
  dico-legale de l'empoisonnement par  le datura
  stramonium.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    AraozAlfaro.  Envenenamiento accidental por el
  datura stramonium (chamieo).  An. d. Circ. med. argent.,
  Buenos Aires, 1895, xviii, 8-10.—Banerjee (N. R.) The
  svmptoms in datura-poisoning, with notes of thirty-two
  cases.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta,  1885, xx, 209-211.—
  Benesch (R.)  Beitrag zur Vergiftung  mit  Stechapfel-
  samen.  Wien. med. Presse, 1901, xlii, 990.—Beorchla-
  Nigris (A.)  Due casi d' intossiea zione per semi di stra-
  monio.   Ann. di chim. e di farm.. Milano, 1895, 4.s.. xxii,
  529-532.—Sevan (C. F.)  A case of stramonium poison-
  ing.  Med. Chron., Bait., 1882-3, i, 300—Blancarcl (M.
  J. T. J.)  On  the smoking of stramonium leaves, simu-
  lating insanity.  Lancet. Lond., 1888, ii, 764.—Blciclicr
  (P.)  Ein Vergiftungsfall in Folge Genussesder unreifen
  Samenfn'ichte  von Datura  stramonium.  Wien. med.
  Wchnschr., 1882, xxxii, 977.—Brimhall (J. B.)   A case
  of poisoning not common in this locality.  St. Paul M..L,
  St. Paul, Minn., 1902, iv,491.—Brumby.  Vergiftungen
  durch die Samenkerne des StechapiVls.  Ausz. a. d. Med.-
  Ber. d. k. preuss. Med.-Coll. d. Prov. Sachsen  1833, Mag-
  deb., [1834], 77.—Campbell (G. H.)  Notes of acaseof
  dhatura poisoning.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1883, xviii,
  75.—Cat on (R.)  A case of poisoning by stramonium
  seeds.  Lancet, Lond., 1895, i, 1641.  Also: Lancet, N. Y.,
  1895,319.—Cerrillo (J.-J.)  Ambliopia prodiicida por el
  uso del  estramonio.   Ciencia  mod.,  Madrid, 1899, vi,
  147. — Clark  (J. C.)   Poison from stramonium seed.
  Maryland M. J., Bait., 1887-8, xviii. 31.—Conners (W.
  F.) Stramonium poisoning. N. YorkM. J.,1888,  xlvii,210.—
  Crawford (D.G.) Case of stramonium poisoning. In-
  dian  M. J., Allahabad, 1884, iii, 135.—Ocfternez (E.)
  Triple empoisonnement par ledatura stramonium.  Bull.
  Soc. med. de Charleroi, 1895, xvi, 204-207.—I>e Lautour
  (H.)  Fatal  case  of poisoning  by  datura stramonium.
  X.  Zealand M. J..  Dunedin, 1893, vi, M-86. — »<•«(■»-
  quelle  (E )   Sur un cas d'empoisnnnement par des
  feuilles  de  Datura stramonium L.  Bull. d. sc. pharma- I
  col., Par., 190\ xv, 704-707.—Dieulalby (G.)  Intoxica- I
Stramonium (Toxicology of).
  tion par le datura stramonium.  Presse med., Par., 1896
  697.—Dressier. Geheilte Vergiftung durch Stechapfel-
  samen.  Prov. San.-Ber. d. k. Med.-Coll. v. Pommern
  1834. Stettin, 1835, 84-86.—Eyre  (G. G.) A case of poi-
  soning by datura stramonium. South African M. J., Cape
  Town. 1893-4, i,  27— Friedemann  (J. H.)  Ein Fall
  von Vergiftung  mit Stechapfelsamen.  Jahrb. f. Kin-
  derh., Leipz., 1894, xxxviii, 354-362.  Also: Arb. a. d. pii-
  diat. Klin, zu Leipz., 1894, 354 3U2  —Friedlaender (E.)
  Zur Kenntniss der  Stramoniumvergiftung.  Berl. klin
  Wchnschr., 1901, xxxviii, 235.—Uangooly (B. N.) Case
  of dhatura poisoning.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1883,
  xviii, ltd.—i.hose (R. K.)  A case of stramonium poi-
  soning by the neglect of a quack.  Indian Lancet, Cal-
  cutta, l'.to.). xxv, 115.— t.imlette (J. D.) Datura poison-
  ing in the Federated Malav States.  Brit. M. J.,  Lond
  1903, i,  1137-1139. — Giraud ( H.)  On  poisoning  by
  the Indian species of datura.  Tr. M. & Phys. Soc. Bom-
  bay (1847-8), 1849, ix,  209-214. Also, Reprint.—Gotlib
  (I. V.)  Sluchal otravleniya slemenami durmana v zem-
  skol praktikle.   [Case  of poisoning bv the seeds of  da-
  tura stramonium in countrv  practice.]  Ejened. jour.
  "Prakt. med.", St. Petersb., 1897, iv, 493.—Gratiot (C.
  C.)  A case of stramonium poisoning with peculiar symp-
  toms. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago. 1886, vi, 400.— Grinnan
  (St. G.  T.)  Case of poisoning  from Jamestown  weed
  [stramonium].  Old  Dominion J. M. & S.,  Richmond,
  1904-5, iii, 22t'..—Haines (R.)  Caseof poisoning  in  In-
  dia. Med. Times & Gaz., Lond., 1861, ii, 185.—Harni-
  sehius (J. A.)  Observatio de amentia,  ex  semine
  stramonii loco  nigellae lactanti, dato.  Selecta  med.
  Francof., Francof. a. Viadr., 1737-9, i, 200-207.—Hasun
  (M. K.)  Three cases of stramonium poisoning; recovery.
  Indian  M. Rec, Calcutta,  1895, ix, 854. — He ber t &
  .Jleret.  Empoisonnement accidentel par le datura stra-
  monium.  Rev. med. de Normandie, Rouen, 1902, 442-
  446.—Irving (M. H. C.)  On datura poisoning.  Brit.
  Guiana  M. Ann., Demerara, 1890, 93-100.—Joy (J. H.)
  Poisoning by stramonium. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1888, i,
  850.—Kasatkin.   Sluchal otravleniya slemenami dur-
  mana.  [Poisoning by seeds of stramonium.]  Voyenno-
  med. J., s;t. Petersb.,  1898, exci, med.-spec. pt., 164-
  166.—Kellner (J. W. A.)  Von  hochst-schiidicher Sub-
  stituirung des Stech-Apfel-Saamens, anstatt des Schwartz-
  Kiimmels.   Misc. phys.-med.-math. 1727, Erffurt, 1731,
  122-125.— Knaut.  Zwei Falle von Strammonium-Ver-
  giftung;  casuistische Mittheilung.  Berl.  klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1902, xxxix, 1201.—Kontny & Bernhard.  Ver-
  giftung  durch Datura stramonium und durch Solanum
  nigrum.  Preuss. Med.-Ztg., Berl., 1862, n. F.,  v,  269.—
  [Kosser et al.]  Vergiftung durch Saamenkorner von
  Datura stramonium.  San.-Ber.  d. Prov. Brandenburg
  1838, BerL, 1842,139-141.—Lendon (A.)  Notes of a  se-
  vere case of stramonium poisoning; subcutaneous injec-
  tion of morphia; recovery.  Lancet, Lond., 1882, ii, 744.—
  Lenoir.   Empoisonnements criminels par le datura.
  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par., 1908, xi, 447-449.—
  I<igeti  ( A. )  Csoportos  atropin-m<Srgez6s esete  a da-
  tura stramonium L. (maszlagos  redoszirom magvaival.
  [Cases of atropin poisoning by the seeds of Datura stra-
  monium L.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1901,xiv, 179.  Also,
  transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1901, xxxvii,
  473.—IiOshtshiloft'(P. A.)  K kazuistikle neostorozh-
  navo otravleniya slemenami durmana  (daturae stramo-
  nii).  [Case of inadvertent poisoning by the seeds of .  . .]
  Ejened.  jour. "Prakt. med.", St.  Petersb., 1897, iv, 181.—
  McCutelion (P. B.)  Poisoning by the seed of datura
  stramonium; two cases; recoverv.  N. Orl.  M. &  S.  J.,
  1885-6, n. s., xiii, 286.—JIaiseh (C. O.)  Acase of stra-
  monium intoxicaii:m.  Med. Ree.,N. Y., 1893, xliv, 525.—
  JHamlock fO. L.)  Historisches zur Stramonium-Ver-
  giftung.   Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., BerL, 1903, ix,  158 —
  nathews (C. O.)   A case of poisoning by datura stra-
  monium.  Texas Cour.-Rec Med., Fort Worth, 1884-5, ii,
  617.—.Montague (A.)   Report on five cases of poison-
  ing  by Datura stramonium (Linn.).  Select. Colon.  M.
  Rep. 1898-9, Lond,  1901,  117-119.— Morishima (K.)
  Ein Fall der Vergiftung durch die  Blatter von Datura
  alba.  [Japanese  text.]  Ztschr.  d. med.  Gesellsch.  zu
  Tokyo, 1X94, viii, 12. Hft.,  8-12.— ITlorrissey (J.  J.)
  Notes of a case of stramonium poisoning.  Chicago Clin.
  Rev., 1895-0, v, 394-398.—Newton (D. G.)   Xotes on two
  casesof  poisoning from stramonium.  Quart.  M. J..Shef-
  field, 1x99-1900, viii.309-312.-Noc.  L'empoisonnement par
  le datura stramonium chez les condamnes aux travaux
  forces.  Ann. d'hyg. etde mod. colon., Par., 1903, vi, 327-
  329.—Pace(J.M.) Poisoningbystramonium. Med.&Surg.
  Reporter, Phila., 1881, xiv, 26.—Pagnoni (G.) Avvelena-
  mento per datura stramonio. Boll. d. Soc. med. prov. di
  Bergamo, 1894, v, 73-75.— Palmer (W. J.)  Practical ob-
  servations on the means of detecting dhatoora, when it
  has been administered to human  beings with the  inten-
  tion of inducing stupefaction, intoxication, or death.  In-
  dian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1866, i, 176; 291; 319: isti7. ii, 29.—
  Paris  (W.  J. J A   Poisoning by datura  stramonium.
  South. Pract., Nashville, 1883,  v. 497— Pedieini (M.)
  Cinque avvelenati da stramonio.  Progresso med., Na-
  poli, 1889, iii, 153-163—Pratt  i K. i  Note on a case of 
STRAMONIUM.                             830                       STRANGULATION.
Stramonium (Toxicology of).
  poisoning bv datura stramonium.' St. Barth. Hosp. J.,
  Lond., 1900-1901, viii, 186.—Preston (J. W.)  A juvenile
  case of  stramonium  poisoning.  Virginia M. Month.,
  Richmond, 1895-6,  xxii, 630—Rosenfeld (J.)   [Ver-
  giftung mit den Samen von Datura stramonium.  Aerztl.
  Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1898, x, 197.—Both (L.)  Ein interes-
  santer Fall von Vergiftung mit Datura strammonium,
  geheilt durch Pilocarpinum muriaticum.  Wien.  med.
  BL, 1885, viii, 1028.—Shaw (B.  H.)  A case of stramo-
  nium poisoning.  Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 1071.—Sie-
  veking (G. H.)  Vergiftung nach Genuss von Brenn-
  nesselthee, der mit Stechapfelblattern vernnreinigt war.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL, 1903, xxix,
  19.—Smyth (J.)  Two cases of dhatura poisoning. Tr.
  South Indian Branch Brit. M.  Ass., Madras, 1889-90, iii,
  218.—Steiner.  Ein Fall von Vergiftung mittelst Stra-
  monium.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1887, xxiv, 928.—Sulli-
  van (H. A.) Two cases of datura poisoning in the horse.
  Vet. J.,  Lond., 1905, n. s., xii,  182.—Tai'eb-Ould-
  JJlorsly  (H.)   Douze  cas d'empoisonnement par le
  datura stramonium observes k la Mecque.  Alger med.,
  1883, xi, 148-151.—Taylor (H. C.)  Three cases  of poi-
  soning by stramonium.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1882, i, 538.—
  Terry  (H.)  Stramonium poisoning.  Boston M.<fe S. J.,
  1882, cvi, 123-125.—Thorpe (G.) Case of poisoning by
  the ingestion of Himrod's powder.  Lancet, Lond., 1888,
  i, 973.—Tondeur (C.)   Note sur deux cas d'empoison-
  nement par le datura stramonium.  Echo m6d. du nord,
  Lille, 1899, iii, 534.  Also: Gaz. hebd. de med.,  Par., 1899,
  n. s.,  iv,  1213.—Traey  (E. A.)   Two cases of stramo-
  nium (?) poisoning.  Boston M.&S. J.,1898,cxxxix,545.—
  Varshavski (M. O.)   K kazuistikle otravleniya sle-
  menami durmana.  [Poisoning  by seeds of datura stra-
  monium.]  Ejened. jour "Prakt. med.", St. Petersb., 1899,
  vi, 805.—Wilcox  (H.  B.)  Two cases  of stramonium
  poisoning. Tr. Luzerne Co. M. Soc, Wilkesbarre, 1904,
  xii. 167-169.—Wittsehow & Burdach.  Vergiftung
  durch Stechapfel.  San.-Ber. d. Prov. Brandenburg 1840,
  BerL, 1843, 179.

Stranahan (Chester West) [1846-1911].
     Obituary.  J. Am.  M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1209.

Strang (Fanny).   *De l'action  preventive du
  mercure dans  le traitement de la syphilis.   44
  pp.  8°.  Geneve, J. Studer, 1910.

Strange (Arthur) [      -1902].
     Obituary.  J. Ment. Sc, Lond., 1902, xlviii, 603.

Strange (Heath) [1838-1907].
     Obituary.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond.,  1907,  n. s.,
  lxxxiii, 293.—P. (G. D.)  Obituary. Brit. M.  J., Lond.,
  1907, i, 1462.

Strange (William).   The restoration of health,
  or the  application of the laws of hygiene to the
  recovery of  health, forming a manual for the
  invalid, and a guide in the sick-room,  xiv, 434
  pp.  12°.   London,  Longmans, Green dc Co., 1865.
Strange (William Lumisden).  Reservoirs with
  high earthen dams  in western India.  147 pp.,
   8°.  London,  1898.
     Repr.from: Inst. Civ. Eng.  Abstr. papers in for. Trans.
  & Period., Lond., 1897-98, cxxxii, pp. ii.

Strangeways (Thomas).  Veterinary anatomy.
  4. ed., revised and edited by I. Vaughan. xxviii,
  601 pp., 6 pl., 6 1.   8°.  Edinburgh, Bell dc Brad-
  fute; London, New York, Toronto & Calcutta, 1892.
-----.  The same.  6. ed., revised and edited by
  I. Vaughan.   xxviii, 601 pp., 6 pl.   8°.   Edin-
  burgh,  Bell dc Bradfute, 1904.
Strangeways-Pigg (T.  S.)   Clinical pathol-
  ogy  and practical  morbid  histologv.   3.  ed.
  107  pp., 5  pl. (4 pl.  on 2 1.).   12°".  London,
  Strangenuys dc Sons, 1903.
     See, also. Nuttall (George  Henry  Falkiner).  Blood
  immunity [etc.].  rov. 8°.  Cambridge, 1904. -----, Cob-
  bett (Louis) & Strangewaj s-Pigg (T. S.)  Studies
  in relation to malaria [etc.].  8°.  Cambridge, 1901.

Strangles.
     AlyaKrinski (N.)   Nfeskolko  sluchayev primlene-
  niya protivomitnol sivorotki s llechebnol tslelyu.  [Sev-
  eral cases of therapeutic use of serum in strangles of
  horses.]   Vet. Zhizn, Mosk., 1909, iii, 86.—Craig (J. F.)
  Antistreptococcic serum in the treatment of strangles.
  Vet.  J.,  Lond., 1909, n. s., lxv, 81-83.—Davis (W. R.)
  Strangles. Vet. Rec, Lond.. loo.s-9, xxi,631. —Perry (E.)
  Strangles. Ibid.,666; 676.— Biee (J. M.)  Strangles. Am.
  Vet. Rev., N  Y., 1900, xxxiv. 6U9-616.
Strangnl ation.
    See, also, Hanging.
    Dohrn (E. H.)   *Ein Fall retrograder Am-
  nesie nach Strangulation.   8°.   Kiel, 1903.

    Montagne (P.)   * Etude medico-legal e sur la
  strangulation manuelle.   4°.   Lyon, 1895.

    Salim-Fahri.   * Etude medico-legale  de la
  strangulation par un lien.   4°.   Lyon, 1895.

    Werner (C.  W.)  * Kasuistischer Beitrag zu
  den psychopathischen und neuropathischen Er-
  scheinungen  nach  Strangulationsversuchen.
  [Erlangen.]  8°.   Niirnberg,  1906.
    Affaire  (L')  Weber.  Rev. de m<5d.  leg.  psychiat.
  [etc.], Par., 1906, i, 27-34.—Aram basin. Eine in be-
  sonderer ArtbewerkstelligteSelbsterdrosselniiK;.  Arch.f.
  Krim.-Anthrop.u. Kriminalist.,Leipz., 1906, xxi, 322-325.—
  Bergelt.  Befundscheinund Gutachten, einen auf Pfaf-
  fengriiner Fluren aufgef undenen unbekannten Leichnam
  betreffend; ein Fall von zweifelhafter Selbsterdrosselung.
  Ver. deutscheZtschr. f. d. Staats-Arznk., Freib. i. Br., 1850,
  n. F.,vii,107-130.—Berger. EigenthumlicherSelbstmord
  durch Erdrosseln.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1897, x,
  171-173.—Bluniin (R.) Die Selbsterdrosselung.  Fried-
  reich's Bl. f. gerichtl.  Med., Niirnb., 1900, li, 323-339.—
  Bogdan (G.) Deux cas d'assassinat par strangulation
  a la main. Bull. Soc. d. med. et nat. de Jassv, 1899, xiii,99-
  121. Also:3. demed. de Par..l899,2.s., xi,359; 369.  Also:
  Rev.demed.leg.,Par.,1899, vi, 261-269. -----. Strangula-
  tion, suicide k l'aide d'une courroie.  Rev. de med. leg.,
  Par., 1905, xii, 368-372.—Bokarius (N. S.) K differen-
  tsialnol diagnostikle prizhiznennavo i posmertnavo pro'is-
  khozhdeniya strangulyatsionnol borozdi pri povleshenii.
  [Differential diagnosis of the strangulation furrow of
  hanging, whether it arose during life or after death.]
  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1902,
  pt.2,1287-1317.—Brackmann (H.)   Leber Erscheinun-
  gen bei Wiederbelebten nach Strangulation.   Neurol.
  Centralbl., Leipz., 1896, xv, 530-532.—Brie. Zur Kennt-
  nis der Psychosen nach Strangulationsversuch.  Aerztl.
  Sachverst.-Ztg., Berl. ,1904,x.449-156.—Brossard.  Rup-
  ture du tissu pulmonaire chez un enfant nouveau-ne,
  victimed'une strangulation k la main. .Ann. med.-chir.,
  Dour., 1904, iv, 82.—Caban&s.  La strangulation par les
  mains. J. de la  sante, Par., 1902, xix, pt. 2, 385-387.—
  Carless (A.)  Acaseof combined external and internal
  strangulation. Lancet,Lond.,1900,i,1357-1359.—Carrara
  (M.)  Strangolamento.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1897, xviii,
  430.— [Case.]  [Lne jeune femme 6tranglee, etc.]  Hist.
  Acad. roy. d.sc. 1704, Par., 1722, 20.  Also: Hist. Acad.roy.
  d.sc. [deParis] 1704, Amst., 1707,24.  Also, transl.:  K.Akad.
  d.  Wissensch. in Par. . . . Abhandl. 1704, Bressl., 1750,
  387.—Corin (G.)  Etude critique du diagnostic de la
  mort par strangulation, par  submersion et par precipi-
  tation (defenestration de Lacassagne).   Ann. Soc de
  med.  leg. de Belg., Brux.,  1905-6, xvii, 206-228.—Ditt-
  rich  (P.)  Angeblich am Lebenden constatirte Fractur
  eines oberen Schildknorpelhorns in Folge von Wiirgen;
  leichte oder schwere korperliche Beschadigung? (Facul-
  tiitsgutachten.)  Prag. med.  Wchnschr., 1899, xxiv, 571-
  573.—Dood door ophangingof wurging.  Tijdschr. v. in-
  land.  Geneesk., Batavia, 1894, ii, 6-11.—Dii lour.  Sur
  deux  cas d'homicide par strangulation.  Gaz. d. h6p. de
  Toulouse, 1896, x, 228-230.   Also: Marseille med., 1896,
  xxxiii, 140-150. -----. Strangulation d'un enfant par un
  lien.  Marseille med., 1905, xlii, 352-355— Eberson (M.)
  Beitrag zur Entstehungsweise von subpleuralen Ekchy-
  mosen (Tardieu'schen Flecken) bei Erstickten.  Wien.
  med.  Presse, 1901,  xlii, 1093-1095.—Kdel (M.)  Ueber
  bemerkenswerthe  Selbstbeschadigungsversuche.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Nervenh. u. Psychiat., Coblenz & Leipz., 1901, n.
  F., xii, 65-67. -----.  Ueber  zwei  ernstere Selbsterdros-
  selungsversuche.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1902,xxxix, 73.—
  Erdrosseln; keine Strnngfurche.   Samml. gerichtl.-
  med.Obergutacht, Berl.,1891,253-256.—Erdrosselung;
  Selbstmord, auch zufalligeErdrosselung moglich. Ibid.,
  247-252. —Erwiirgen.  Ibid., 240-242. — Gellat (P.)
  Udusheniyeili paralich serdtsa? [Suffocation or cardiac
  paralysis?]  Yezhemies. Ushn., Gorlov. i Nosov. Bollez.,S.-
  Peterb., 1908.iii,310-312—Haberda (A.) Selbsterdrosse-
  lung eines Alkoholikers.  Vrtljschr.f.Rerichtl. Med ,Berl.,
  1893,3.F.,v,229-233. -----. Mord durch Erdrossehmgcom-
  binirt mit Halschnittwunden.   Ibid.. 1893,3.F..vi,38-44.—
  Hansson(A.)  Accidentellstrangulation; halsa. [...;
  recovery.]  Hygiea, Stockholm, 1903, 2.f., iii,  pt.2, 496-
  506.—Herve ( P.)  Ln cas de suicide par strangulation.
  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1898, xiii.  196-200.
  Also:  Arch.  med. d'Angers, 1898, ii, 31-36.—Hess.  Re-
  trograde Amnesie nach StraiiKulationsversuch und nach
  Kopftrauma. Allg. Ztschr. f. Psvchiat. [etc.], BerL, 1904,
  lxi, 397-400.—Jaekson (F. G.) & JWann (E. B.)  Case
  of homicidal strangulation, considered from a medico-
  legal  aspect.  Indiana M. J., Indianap., 1894-5, xiii. 55-
  5.s.—Katsurada  (H.)  Ueber die  selbsterdrosselung.
   [Japanese text.]  Ztschr. d. med. Gesellsch.  zu  Tokyo,
  1896, x, 1008-1010.—Kurpjuivelt (O.)  Ein Beitrag zur 
STRANGULATION.
831
STRASSBURG.
Strangulation.
  Frage der  Selbsterdrosselung.   Vrtljschr.  f. gerichtl.
  Med., Berl. ,1908, 3. F., xxxvi, 81-87.—Lacassagne (A.)
  Strangulation ou submersion; proces civil relatif a une
  succession.  Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon & Par., 1906,
  xxi, 777-835,1 map.—Lamb (D. S.)  Strangulation and
  hanging, evidence of death from.  In: Ref. Handb. of
  M. Sc, 2. ed., 8°, N. Y., 1903,  vii, 535-540.—Losener,
  Ueber den Tod  durch Erwiirgen vom gerichtsarztli-
  chen Standpunkt.  Vrtljschr.  f.  gerichtl.,Med., Berl.,
  1908,  3. F., xxxvi, 10-80.—Mailland.  Etranglement
  accidentel.  Lyon med., 1900, xciii, 272.—Maresch (R.)
  Ueber einen Fall  von  Gehirnblutung bei Strangulations-
  versuch.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr., 1903,  xvi, 925-927.—
  Martin (£.)  Les fractures de la trachee dans la stran-
  gulation par les mains. Arch, d'anthrop. crim., Lyon &
  Par., 1900, xv, 275-286, 1 pl.—Maynard (J. S.)  Ecchy-
  mosis of head and neck due  to  partial  strangulation
  by tight collar during epileptic fit.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1901,  i,  338. — Jlesserer.   Ueber den Befund bei  Er-
  stickung durch Einwirkung auf  den Hals.   Munchen.
  med.  Wchnschr., 1900, xlvii,  726;  771. — Okamoto
  (R.)  [A case of assassination  by  choking.]  Tokvo
  Iji-Shinshi,  1897,  no.  979, 9; no. 982,  16-18. -----.
  [Death by drowning  or strangulation?]   Kokka Igaku
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,  1898, 420-424.—Ollivler.  Me-
  moire sur la  mort par strangulation, ou appreciation
  medico-legale des principaux signes de ce genre de mort,
  a l'occasion d'une accusation d'assassinat par strangula-
  tion.  Ann. d'hyg. pub., Par., 1841, xxvi, 149-196.  Also,
  Reprint.—Peniberton (O.)   Homicidal  strangulation
  in the adult with extensive fracture of larynx.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1893, i, 495.—Perrin de la Touche.  Strangu-
  lation simulee. Rev.  de med. leg., Par., 1901, viii, 107-
  109.  Also [Abstr.l: Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1901, 3. s., xiv, 152.
  Also [Abstr.]: J. de med.de Par., 1901,3 s., xiii, 151.—
  Peterka (J.) Podkofcni utrzeni prfldusniee pfi stran-
  gulaci.   [Subcutaneous loosening of the artery in stran-
   fulation.l  Casop. lek. cesk., v Praze,  1906, xiv, 555-657.—
   •uppe (G.)  Tod durch  gewaltsame Erstickung  und
  abnorme Temperatur.  Klin. Jahrb.,  Jena, 1903, xi, 85-
  106.—Beinsberg.  Vrazda zardouSenim anebo naho-
  diia smrt's v opilosti. [Murder  by  throttling or acci-
  dental death  during  intoxicationj   Casop. 16k. cesk.,
  v Praze, 1894, xxxiii, 837-840. — Renter (F.)  Ueber
  die anatomischen Befunde beim Tode durch Erdrosseln
  und durch Erhangen.   Ztschr. f. Heilk., Wien u. Leipz.,
  1901,  xxii,  Abth.  f. path. Anat.  [etc.], 145-172. —Bi.
  cken. 1st das Gehirn bei der Strangulation der Ein-
  wirkung des  Kreislaufs vollig entzogen? Vrtljschr. f.
  gerichtl.Med.,BerL, 1902, n. F., xxiii, 394-396.—Biva (G.)
  Un caso di auto-strangolamento.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1903,  xxiv, 876. — Rupp (A.)  A contribution to the
  pathology of garroting; a  case in which the external
  auditory canal was injured.   Med.  Rec, N.  Y., 1893,
  xliii,  746. — Sakatsu ( H.)   [A case  of  suicide  by
  strangulation.]  Chiugai Iji Shinpo, Tokio,  1900, xxi,
  1171-1173.— Sehaffer (E.)  Ueber   Storungen   im
  Zentralnervensystem bei wiederbelebten Strangulirten.
  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, BerL, 1897,  x, 422-434. -----.
  Nachtrag zu dem Artikel " Ueber Storungen im Zentral-
  nervensystem bei wiederbelebten Strangulirten."  Ibid.,
  1898, xi, 4-7.—Sehulz (R) Ueber vitale und postmor-
  tale Strangulation.  Vrtljschr.  f. gerichtl. Med., Berl.,
  1896, 3. F., xi, 98; 211: xii, 44, 2 pl.—Seydel (C.)  Ueber
  die Erscheinungen bei Wiederbelebten nach  Suspension
  und Strangulation und deren gerichtsarztliche Bedeu-
  tung.  Ibid.,  1894, 3. F.,  viii, 89-101. — Slavik (V.)
  Vrazda zardouSenim; zabiti padem s vf»e; nebo smrt pfi-
  razend?  [Murder by strangulation; death; by fall, or na-
  tural death?]   Casop. lek. 6esk., v Praze, 1900, xxxix, 849-
  852. -----. Vrazda zardouSenim, smrt z hladu a tryznfcni
  uebonahie umrti v zachvatupadoucnice tudiz smrt pfi-
  rozena?   [Murder by strangulation, death by hunger and
  pain or sudden death in epileptic attack with contempo-
  raneous congenital death?]  Ibid., 1902, xii, 451-456.—
  Sommer  (M.)  Zur  Kenntnis der  amnestischen  Sto-
  rungen nach Strangulationsveisuchen. Monatschr. f. Psy-
  chiat. u. Neurol., BerL, 1903, xiv, 221-230.—Spiller (M.)
  Slucaj  neosnovane  sumnje zadavljenja.  [A case of
  strangulation from unfounded jealousy.]  Liee. viestnik,
  u Zagrebu, 1905, xxvii, 8-13. — Staeeker.  Zwei Falle
  von Selbststrangulation mittels eigener Binde. Deutsche
  mil.-iirztl. Ztschr., BerL, 1892,  xxi, 31-35.—Stevenson
  (T.)&Carling(W.)   Acaseof homicidal strangulation.
  Guy's Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1893, xlix, 105-108. Also: Lancet,
 Lond., 1893, i, 410.—Strassmann (F.)  Tod durch Er-
 wiirgen oder gevvaltsames Anfassen des Halses?  Vrtlj-
 schr. f. gerichtl. Med., Berl, 1908, xxxvi,282-294.— Tern.
 pieman (C.)  Strangulation  and hanging.  Tr. Med.-
 Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1892-3, n. s., xii, 240-249. — Testa (G.)
 Ricerehe sperimentali sulla morte da strozzamento spe-
 cialmente riguardo alle lesioni delle cartilagini laringee.
 Arch.  ital. di  laringol., Napoli, 1902, xxii,  171-179.—
 Thoinot (L.) Un cas de  mort probable par inhibition
 larvngee (inculpation de meurtre  par strangulation a la
 main)  J. de m<Sd. de Par.,  1904, 2. s., xvi, 374-376.-Tod
 durch Erwiirgen; Compression des Halses bei gleichzei-
 tigem  Verschluss von Nase und Mund. Samml. gerichtl.-
 Strang illation.
   med. Obergutacht., BerL, 1891, 229-235.—Tod durch Er-
   drosseln (Strangulation im engeren Sinne); die schwach
   blaulicheFarbungderStrangrinne, die Schwellung der
   Weichtheile am Halse werden  fur die Entstehung der
   Strangrinne wahrend des Lebens als  beweisend hin-
   gestellt.  Ibid., 213-246.— de la Touche (P.) Strangula-
   tion simulee.  Med. leg. et jurisp. med.  Trav.  [etc.],
   Par., 1902, 107-109.—Troeger.  Ein  sehr seltener Fall
   von gewaltsamer Erstickung bei Erwachsenen.  Ztschr.
   f. Med.-Beamte, Berl., 1904, xvii,  681-683. — Verstraete
   (E.)  Note sur un cas singulier d'accident du travail
   (strangulation).   Bull, med.-chir. d. accid. du travail,
   Par., 1908,  i, 46. — Vordoni (L.)  Difesa medico-cri-
   minaie d' un contadino accusato  d' aver strozzata sua
   madre.  N.  gior.  d. piu recente lett. med.-chir. d' Eu-
   ropa,  Milano,  1792,  iii, 183-190.  — Wachholz (L.)
   Watpliwa fimierc  z uduszenia.  [Doubtful  death from
   strangulation.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1901, xl, 105-167.—
   Wahrschcinlicher  Tod  durch  Erwiirgen,  nicht
   durch Erhiingen;  vorgangige anderartige  gewaltsame
   Einwirkungen.  Samml. gerichtl.-med. Obergutacht.,
   BerL, 1891,  236-239.—Wilhelmi (A.)  Mord durch Er-
   wiirgen, und demnachstiges Aufhiingen der Leiche; Ob-
   duction  5i Wochen spater.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med.,
   BerL, 1901,  3. F., xxii, 280-301.—Ziemke (E.)   Ueber
   die  Entstehung der Carotisintima-Rupturen und ihre
   diagnostische Bedeutung fiir den Tod durch Strangula-
   tion.  Ibid., 1909,3. F., xxxvii, 2. Suppl., 96-118.
 Stransky (Erwin).  Ueber  Sprach verwirrtheit;
   Beitrage  zur Kenntnis derselben bei  Geistes-
   kranken  und Geistesgesunden.    109 pp. 8°.
   Halle a. S., C. Marhold, 1905.
     Forms 4. and 5. Hft., v. 6, of: Samml.zwangl. Abhandl.
   a. d. Geb. d. Nerven- u. Geisteskr.
 -----.  Ueber die Dementia prsecox.   Streifziige
   durch Klinik und Psychopathologie.  3  p. 1., 46
   pp.  8°.   Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1909.
 von St ran I z; (Victor).   Das rote Kreuz  bei Be-
   ginn des  20. Jahrhunderts,  eine kurze Darstel-
   lung, seines  Zweckes und seiner Organisation.
   46 pp.  8°.  Berlin, K. Siegismund, 1900.
 Strasburger (Eduard)  [1844-     ].   Ueber
   Zellbildung  und Zelltheilung.    ix  (2 1.), 256
   pp., 6 pl.   8°.  Jena, H Dabis, 1875.
 ------.   Histologische Beitrage.   Hft. 1-7.  8°.
   Jena, G. Fischer, 1888-1909.
                      CONTENTS.
    Heft 1. Ueber Kern-Zellteilung im  Pflanzenreiche,
   nebst einem Anhang iiber Befruchtung.  1888.
    Heft 2. Ueber das Wachstum vegetabilischer Zellhaute.
   1889.
    Heft 3. Ueber den Bau und Verrichtungen der Lei-
   tungsbahnen in den Pflanzen.  1891.
    Heft 4. Ueber das Verhalten des Pollens und die Be-
   fruchtungsvorgange bei den (iymnospermen.  Schwarm-
   sporen, Gameten,  pflanzliche Spermatozoiden und das
   Wesen der Befruchtung.  1892.
    Heft 5. Ueber das Saftsteigen. —Wirkungssphare der
   Kerne.  1893.
    Heft 6. Ueber Reduktionsteilung, Spindelbildung.Cen-
   trosomen und Cilienbildner im Pflanzenreieh.  1900.
    Heft 7. Zeltpunkt der Bestimmung des Geschlechts,etc.
   1909.
 Strasburger (Julius)  [1871-     ].  *Die Sar-
   come des Dickdarms.   45  pp.   8°.  Bonn, C.
   Georgi,  1894.
 -----.   Die Faeces-Untersuchung  und ihre kli-
   nische  Bedeutung.  20 pp.   8°.   Berlin,  1904.
    Forms 190. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik.
 -----.   Einfiihrung in  die Hydrotherapie und
   Thermotherapie.  vii, 268  pp.    8°.  Jena, G.
   Fischer, 1909.
    See, also, Schmidt (Ernst Adolf) & Strasburger (J.)
   Die Faeces des Menschen [etc.].  8°. Berlin, 1905.
Strassburg.   Catalogus et taxatio medicamen-
   torum ad  usum  pauperum.  [Par la commis-
   sion nominee ad hoc par M. le maire de Stras-
   bourg.]  8 pp.   4°.   Argentorati, F. G. Lerrault,
   1832.
    Strassburg diss., v. 58.

Strassburg.
    See, also, Cholera  (History, etc., of),  Diph-
   theria (History, etc., of), Fever (Typhoid, His-
   tory, etc., of),  Hospitals (Description, etc., of), 
STRASSBURG.
832
STRATENBERG.
Strassburg.
  Hospitals (Gynecological, etc.), Hygiene (Mu-
  nicipal, Laws, etc., of), Influenza (History, etc.,
  of),  Meningitis (Cerebrospinal,  History, etc.,
  of), Universities (History,  etc.,  of), by  locali-
  ties.
    Amthor (C.) & Zink (J.)  Untersuchungen von 111-
  wassern.  Arch. f. off.  Gsndhtspflg., Strassb.,  1893, xv,
  22-32, 2 tab.—Kayser (H.) Die Flora der Strassburger
  Wasserleitung.  Ibid.. 1901-2, xxi, 291.—Kien (A.) Con-
  siderations sur  la medecine cantonale, ou l'assistance
  medicale des indigents dans le departement et a Stras-
  bourg. Mem. Soc. de med. de Strasb., 1880, xvi, 119-140.—
  Iiedderhose.  Das Reconvalescentenhaus fiir  Unfall-
  verletzte in Strassburg.   Arch. f.  off. Gsndhtspflg.,
  Strassb., 1894-5,  xvi, 65-75.—Paulssen.  Entwiisserung
  der Stadt Strassburg. Ibid., 1893-^, xv, 97-148, 2 ch., 1 pl.
Strassburg (Gustav).  Ueber die Ausscheidung
  der Kohlensaure nach Aufnahme von  Chinin.
  13 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, J. B. Hirsehfeld, 1874.
    L. B. Collection, xii, 23.
Strassburg [Johannes Ludwig August] [1877-
       ].  * Ueber Peritonitis tuberculosa.  39 pp.,
  2 1.   8°.  Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1902.
    Title-page reads: Hans Strassburg.
Strassburger medizinische  Zeitung.   Organ
  des Aerztlich-hygienischen Vereines in Elsass-
  Lothringen.   Hrsg.  von  Ph.  Biedert [et al.].
  Redigiert von A.Levy und J. Klein. [Monthly.]
  v. 1-7, 1904-11.  rov. 8°.  Strassburg.
    Current.
Strassenhygiene  in  europaischen  Stadten.
  Sammelbericht des  aus Anlass des ix. interna-
  tionalen  Kongresses fiir  Hygiene und Demo-
  graphie in  Madrid (April  1898) zusammen-
  getretenen internationalen Komites bearbeitet
  von E. M. Hoff, P. Lauriol [et al.].  Hrsg. von
  Th. Weyl.  vi (1  1.), 83 pp.   8°.  Berlin, A.
  Hirschwald, 1898.
Strasser  (Alois)  [1867-    ].  Das Verhalten
  des Stoffwechsels bei  hydriatischer Therapie.
  28 pp.  8°.   Wien, 1895.
    Forms 4. Hft., v. 21, of: Wien. Klinik.
------.   Ueber Umschliige, ihre  Wirkungs- und
  Anwendungsweise.   40 pp.   8°.  Wien, 1896.
    Forms 2. Hft., v. 22, of: Wien. Klinik.
-----.  Physikalische Therapie  der Fettsucht.
  43 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Euke, 1906.
    Forms 16. Hft. of:  Physikal. Therap. in Einzeldarstell.
------.  Krankheiten  der Mere und Harnwege.
  78 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1908.
    Forms 25. Hft. of: Physikal. Therap. in Einzeldarstel^
    See. also,  Winternitz (W.) & strasser (A.)  Hidro-
  terapiya [etc.].  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1900.
    Also, Associate Editor of: JHonatsschrift fiir die
  phvsikalisch-diatetischen Heilmethoden der arztlichen
  Praxis, Munchen, 1909-10.
------. & Wolf (H.)  Ueber Malariarezidive.
  8°.    Wien, Urban dc Schwarzenberg, 1905.
    Forms4.Hft.,v.31,of: Wien.Klinik.
Strasser (Hans).   Ueber  die Grundbedingun-
  gen  der activen Locomotion,  pp. 123-196.  4°.
  Halle, [1880].
    Cuttingfrom: Abhandl. d. naturf. Gesellsch. zu Halle,
  1880, xv.
------.  Alte und  neue  Probleme der entwicke-
  lungsgeschichtlichen Forschung auf dem Gebiete
  des  Nervensy^tems.  pp.  721-769.  8°.   Wies-
  baden, 1892.
    Cutting [cover with printed title] from: Ergebn. d. Anat.
  u. Entwcklngsgesch., Wiesb., 1892.
------.  Regeneration und Entwicklung.   31 pp.
  8°.   Jena, G.  Fischer, 1899.
------.  Das neue anatomische Institut in Bern.
  46pp.,3pl.   8°.  Wiesbaden, J.  F. Bergmann,
  1900.
    Repr.from: Anat.Hfte.,No."41.
-----.  Anleitung zur Gehirnpraparation.  38
  pp.   8°.  Jena, G. Fischer, 1901.
 Strasser (Hans)—continued.
 ------.  Sur le developpement des cavites nasales
   et du squelette  du nez.  14 pp.  8°.  Geneve,
   1901.
    Repr. from: Arch. d. sc. phys. et nat., Geneve, 1901, xii.
 -----.  Ueber die Hiillen des Gehirns und  des
   Ruckenmarks.  Ihre Functionen und ihre Ent-
   wicklung.   pp. 175-184.  8°.  Paris, 1901.
    Cutting from: Compt. rend, de l'Ass. d. anat., Par., 1901.
 ------.  Anleitung zur  Preparation des Halses
   und Kopfes.   v, 76 pp.  8°.  Jena,  G. Fischer,
   1906.
 -----.  Lehrbuch der  Muskel- und  Gelenkme-
   chanik.  1. Band: Allgemeiner Teil.  xi,  212
   pp.   8°.  Berlin, J.  Sringer,  1908.
 Strasser (Paul)  [1873-    ].   * Beitrag  zur
   Kenntnis der  systematisierten Naevi.  38 pp.,
   2 1., 1 pl.  8°.  Heidelberg, J. Horning, 1901.
 StrassgutI (Adam).  *Diss.  inaug. med. sistens
   historiam vermium, et febrem verminosam.   17
   1.   16°.  Viennae, Schulz,  1774.
 Strassmann  (Fritz)  [1858-    ].   Lehrbuch
   der  gerichtlichen Medicin.   xi, 680 pp.,  1  pl.
   8°.   Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1895.
 -----.  The  same.  Uchebnik sudebnol medi-
   tsini.  Perev. s nlemetskavo  S. B. Orlechkina,
   s predisloviyem i dopolneniyami avtora k russ-
   komu izdaniyu, s ssilkami na russkoye zakono-
   datelstvo.  [Textbook of medical jurisprudence.
   Transl.  from  the German by Oriechkin, with
   preface and additions by the author to the Rus-
   sian edition,  with references to  the Russian
   code.]  768 pp.  8°.   S.-Peterburg [M.  Y. Min-
   koff], 1901.
    Issued by Sovrem. med. i. hig.
-----.  Der Tod durch Chloroform in gerichts-
   arztlicher  Beziehung.   17  pp.    8°.   Berlin,
   Fischer, 1898.
    Forms pt. 116 of: Berl.Klinik.
-----.  Medizin und Strafrecht; ein  Handbuch
   fiir Juristen, Laienrichter und Aerzte. Unter
   Mitwirkung von H. Hoffmann und H. Marx,
   hrsg. von F.  Strassmann; mit einem Anhang:
   Die kri mine] len Vergiftungen, von P.  Fraenckel.
   viii,  564 pp.,  ill.  roy. 4°.  Berlin-Lichterfelde,
   P. Langenscheidt, 1911.
   Forms v. 9  of: Encyklopaedie der modernen Krimi-
   nalistik.
 Strassmann (Paul  [Ferdinand])  [1866-     ].
   Anleitung zur aseptischen Geburtshiilfe. 2 p. 1., .
   162 pp.  8°.   Berlin, S. Karger, 1895.
------.  The  same.  Rukovodstvo k bezgnilost-
   nomu rodovspomozheniyu.    Perevod S.  A.
   Raskinoi.  S predisloviyem i primlechaniyami
   V. V. Stroganova.  [. .  .  Translated  by S. A.
   Raskina.   Introduction and notes  by V.  V.
   Stroganoff.]   156 pp.  8°.  S. -Pelerburg, 1896.
    Issued by: Sovrem. med. i hig., 1896.
—----.  Schemata zur Eintragung des Befundes
   der iiusseren und inneren geburtshulflichen Un-
   tersuchung.  39 1.  8°.   Berlin, S. Karger, 1895.
-----.  Ueber  Uterusblutungen.   23 pp.    8°.
   Berlin, 1898.
    Formspt.l24of: Berl.Klinik.
-----.  Das Leben vor der Geburt.
    In: Samml.  klin. Vortr.,  n. F.,  Leipz., 1903, No. 353
  (Gynakol., No. 132, 947-968).
-----.  Wasser und Messer in der Gyniikologie.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., Leipz., 1907, No. 451 (GyniLkol.,
   No. 165, 1-18).
Strassner (Horst) [1882-     ].  * Veronal und
   Proponal.  20 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Bostock, von Adlers
  Erben, 1907.
Stratenberg   (Gustav)  [1869-    ].   * Ueber
   einige Beobachtungen an Froschlungen. 18 pp.,
   1 1.  8°.  Kiel, L. Handorff, 1896.            c. 
THOR STRATEN-WOLF.
833
STRAUB.
 thorStraten-Wolf (Carl) [1874-    ].  *Ue-
   ber Mammacarcinome.  (Eine Fortsetzung der
   Arbeit von Spethmann.)   28 pp.,  11.   8°.
   Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1903.
 Stratford (William.) [1844-1908].
     Obituary. N.YorkM.J. [etc.], 1908,lxxxvii,268.
 Stratford-upon-Avon.
     See Children (Hospitals, etc., for), Hospitals
   (Description, etc., of), by localities.
 Strathpeifer Spa.
     Bruce  (W.)  Stmthpeffer Spa as a  health  resort.
   Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1898, iii, 154-159, 1 pl.—Fox (J.
   T.)  Health resorts; Strathpeffer-Spa, Ross-shire.  Quart.
   M. J..Sheffield, 1896-7, v, 369-378, 3 pl. -----. Strathpeffer
   Spa as a health resort.  Scot. M. & S. J., Edinb., 1898, iii,
   159-165.
 Stratiyevski  (L[yov]  0[sipovich]) [1865-
       ].  *K  voprosu o vliyanii  razzhizheniya
   pishtshi na usvoyeniye azotintikh  chastel yeya
   u zdorovikh lyudel.   [Influence of dilution of
   food on the assimilation of its nitrogenous parts
   in healthy men.]  21 pp., 1  1.  8°.   S.-Peterburg,
   S. F. Yazdovskidc Ko., 1890.
 SI rat matin (Alexander [Theodor]) [1874-   ].
   *Die Radicaloperation der  recidivierenden Pe-
   rityphlitis. 59 pp.  8°.  Greifswald, J. Abel, 1898.
 Straton (James).  Notes on the ordinary method
   of estimating cerebral development.  8°.  Lon-
   don, Walton dc Mitchell, 1848.
     Repr.from: Zoist, London, vi.
 Stratton  (George Malcolm) [1865-    ].  Ex-
   perimental psychology and  its  bearing  upon
   culture,  vi, 331  pp., 11 pl.   8°.   New  York,
   Macmillan Co., 1903.
 Stratton (John Proudfoot) [1830-95].
     Power (D'Arcv).  Biography.  Diet. Nat. Biog.,
   Lond., 1898, lv, 38.
 Stratton  (Joseph).  The churches and vivisec-
   tion.  7 pp.  8°.  London,  Miller,  Son dc Co.,
   1895.
 Stratton  (R[alph] R.)
     See Southard (Elmer Ernest) & Stratton (R. R.)
   A study of acute leptomeningitis, etc. 8°. Chicago, 1906.
 van Stratum.   Apercu de l'art dentaire. .  34
   pp., 1 1.  8°.   Liege, E. Hubert-Magis. 1885.
 -----.  La bouche; traite  sur  l'art  dentaire.   3
   ed.  35 pp.  8°.  Liege, E. Hubert-Magis, 1887.
 St rat z  (C[arl]   H[einrich].   Gyniicologische
   Anatomie.  I.  Circulationsstorungen und Ent-
   ziindungen der Ovarien und Tuben.  2 p. 1.,  41
   pp., 12 pl.  4°.  Berlin [W. dc S.  Loewenthal],
   1892.
 -----.  The same.   II.  Die  Geschwiilste der
   Eierstocke.  1 p. 1., 40 pp.,  14 pl.   fol.  Berlin,
   H. Kornfeld, 1894.
 -----.  De vrouwen  op Java, eene gynaecolo-
   gische studie.  3 p. 1., 124  pp., 1  1.  8°.  Am-
   sterdam, Scheltema & Holkema; Samarang,  G.  C.
   T. van Dorp dc Co., 1897.
 -----.  Der geschlechtsreife Stiugethiereierstock.
   65 pp.,  9  pl., 1  1. 4°.  Haag, M. Nijhoff, 1898.
 ■-----.  Die Schiinheit des weiblichen  Korpers.
   Den Miittern,  Aerzten und Kiinstlern gewid-
   met.  2. Aufl.  viii, 195 pp., 3 pl.  8°.  Stuttgart,
   F. Enke, 1899.
 ------.  The same. 4. Aufl.   xii, 236 pp.,  4 pl.
   8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1899.
 ------.  Trie  same. 8.  Aufl.  xii, 268 pp., 4 pl.
   8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1900.
 -----. The same.  10. Aufl.   xv, 322 pp., 6 pl.
   8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1901.
------.  The same.  17. Aufl.   438 pp., 7 pl.  8°.
  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1905.
------.  The same.  20. Aufl.  xviii, 438 pp.,  7
  pl.   4°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke,  1910.
       vol xvi, 2d series---53
 Stratz (C[arl] H[einrich]— continued.
 -----.  The  same.    De  schoonheid  van  de
   vrouw.  xvi, 269 pp.,  1  pl.  8°.   Amsterdam,
   Scheltema dc Holkema, [1900].
 -----.  Die Rassenschonheit des  Weibes.  2.
   Aufl.  xvi, 358  pp., 1 map.  8°.  Stuttgart, F.
   Enke, 1902.
 -----.  The same.  5. Aufl.  xvi, 400 pp.,  9 pl.,
   1 map.   8°.  Stuttgart, F.  Enke, 1904.
 -----.   Over vrouwenkleeding.   Erste  voor-
   dracht gehouden 11. December  1899  te 's-Gra-
   venhage.   64 pp.  8°.   Amsterdam, Scheltema dc
   Holkema; Samarang, G. C. T.  van  Dorp dc Co.,
   1900.
 -----.  The same. Tweede voordracht gehou-
   den 28. Februari 1900.  60 pp.  8°.   Amsterdam,
   Scheltema dc  Holkema;  Samarang, G.  C. T. van
   Dorp dc Co.,  1900.
 -----.   De  kleeding van de vrouw.  x, 186 pp.
   8°.  Amsterdam, Scheltema dc Holkema, [1901].
 -----.  The same. Die Frauenkleidung und ihre
   natiirliche  Entwicklung.   3. Aufl.  xvi,403 pp.,
   1 pl.  8°.  Stuttgart,  F. Enke, 1904.
 -----.   Der Korper des Kindes.   Fiir  Eltern,
   Erzieher, Aerzte und Kiinstler.  xii, 250 pp., 2
   pl.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1903.
 -----.   The same.  3. Aufl.  xvii, 386 pp., 1 pl.
   roy. 8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1909.
 -----.   Die  Entwicklung  der  menschlichen
   Keimblase.  1 p. l.,32 pp.,3 pl.  8°.  Stuttgart,
   F. Enke,  1904.
 -----.   Naturgeschichte des Menschen.   Grund-
   riss der somatischen Anthropologic  xvi, 408
   pp., 2 maps,  5 pl.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke,  1904.
 -----.   Die  rechtzeitige Erkennung des Uterus-
   krebses.  Ein Wort an alle praktischen Aerzte.
   53 pp., 1 pl.  8°. Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1904.
 -----.   Zur Abstammung des Menschen.  Vor-
   trag.  29 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke,  1906.
 -----.   Die   Korperpflege  der Frau;  physiolo-
   gische und asthetische Diatetik fiir das weib-
   liche  Geschlecht.   Allgemeine  Korperpflege,
   Kindheit, Reife, Heirat, Ehe, Schwangerschaft,
   Geburt, Wochenbett, Wechseljahre.  x, 303 pp.
   8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1907.
 -----.   The  same.   Gezondheidsleer voor  de
   vrouw.   300 pp.  8°.  Amsterdam, Scheltema dc
   Holkema, [1909?].
 von Straub.
    See von Grebner (Joseph) & von Straub.  Tier-
   arztliches Taschenbuch.  12°.  Vim, 1896.
 Straub (Adolf)  [1865-     ].  * Beitrage zur
   Kenntnis der Producte der alkoholischen Gii-
   rung der Bierwiirze mit besonderer Berucksich-
   tigung der Bild u ng von Bernsteinsiiure.   [ Erlan-
   gen.]  7  pp.  4°.  Munchen, E. Wolff,  1895.
 Straub (Georg Franz) [1879-    ].   * Ueber  ei-
  nen Fall  von Broncho-Oesophagealfistel, verur-
   sacht durch  indirecten  Druck  eines Aorten-
  aneurysmas  auf den linken Stammbronchus.
   [Heidelberg.]  23 pp., lpl.  8°.   Edenkoben,J.
  Seebach, 1903.
 Straub (Gustav). *Ein sporadischer Fall von
  Skorbut.   22 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Tubingen, F. Pietz-
  cker, [1898].
Straub (Hermann) [1882-    ].  * Acuter  Mor-
  bus Addisonii nach Thrombose beider  Neben-
  nierenvenen.  [Tubingen.]  22 pp., 1 pl.  8°.
  Leipzig, T.  C. W. Vogel, 1909.
Straub (M.)  Aantekeningen bij een geval van
  hypertrophische levercirrhosis, in een vetlever
  ontstaan.   23 pp., 1 pl.  8°.  [Utrecht, 1885.]
    Repr.from: Nederl. mil. geneesk. Arch, [etc.], Utrecht,
  1885, ix. 
STUAUB.
834
STRAUS.
Straub (M.)—continued.
-----.   Proefletters  voor de  bepaling der  ge-
  zichtsscherpte samen^esteld.   4 1.  12°  [6 pl.,
  testtypes.  fol.].  Leiden, E. J. Brile, 1S94.
-----.   De  vorming  van  den  geneeskundige.
  Rede bij de aanvarding van het buitengewoon
  hoogleeraarsambt aan de  gemeentelijke Uni-
  versiteit van Amsterdam op Maandag 18 Maart
  1895.   32 pp.  8°.   Haarlem, E. F. Bohn, 1895.
------.   De  behandeling der  hoornvlies-ontste-
  king.  24 pp.  8°.  Haarlem, de erven F. Bohn,
  1896.
    Forms No. 3  of: Geneesk. Bl. u. Klin, en Lab. v. de
  prakt., Haarlem, 1896, iii, 61-84.
-----.   The same.  Die  Behandlung der Horn-
  haut-Entzundung.   26 pp.  8°.  Berlin, 1896.
    Forms 97. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik.
-----.   Handleiding bij  het oogheelkundig  on-
  derzoek.  lpl., 290 pp.  8°.   Leiden, S. C. van
  Doesburgh, 1898.
-----.  Asthenopie.   24  pp.  8°.   Haarlem,  de
  erven F.  Bohn, 1901.
    Forms No. 12  of: Geneesk. Bl. u. Klin, en Lab. v. de
  prakt., Haarlem, 1901, viii.
------.  Voordrachten over oogheelkundige the-
  rapie.  xi, 346 pp.  8°.   Leiden, S. C. van Does-
  burgh, 1901.
-----.  Over  de  overlading bij  het onderwijs.
  Naar aanleiding van het oogheelkundig onder-
  zoek van 6,909 leerlingen van  het lager-, mid-
  delbaar- en gymnasiaal cnderwijs te Amsterdam.
  72 pp.   8°.   Amsterdam, F. van Bossen, 1902.
------.  Over de aetiologie en  de bestrijding van
  het trachoom.  26 pp.  8°.  Haarlem, de erven
  F.  Bohn, 1904.
    Forms No. vii of: Geneesk. Bl. u Klin, en Lab. v. de
  prakt., Haarlem, 1904, xi.
------.  Scrofulose en  sluimerende tuberculose.
  23 pp.   8°.  Haarlem, de erven F. Bohn, 1905.
    Forms  No. 1  of:  Geneesk. Bl. u. Klin, en Lab. v. de
  prakt., Haarlem, 1905, xii.
------.  Leerboek der oogziekten.  xii, 336 pp.,
  2 pl.   8°.  Leiden, S. C. van Doesburgh,  1906.
-----.  De plaats van het bewustzijn in de theo-
  rie van  het zien.  38 pp.  8°.  Amsterdam, F.
  van Bossen, 1910.
------.  The same.   Der Platz des Bewusstseins
  in  der Theorie des Sehens.   52 pp.   8°.  Stutt-
  grrt, F.  Enke, 1910.
    See,(dso, deHaaii (J.) & Straub (M.) Voordrachten
  over  bacteriologie.  8°.  Leiden, 1895— Jliddendorp
   (Henrick VVillem).  Tuberkelbacillen bestaan niet [etc.].
   8°. Groningen, 1893.
 Straub (Paul Frederick]) [1865-    ].  * Ueber
   chronischen Morphinismus mit besonderer Be-
   zugnahme auf die psychischen Veranderungen.
   28 pp., 2 1.   8°.   Berlin, G. Schade,  [1892].
------.  Medical service in campaign; a handbook
   for medical officers in the field,  vii, 164 pp., 2
   pl.   12°.  Philadelphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc Co.,
   1910.
 Straub  (Walther)  [1874-     ].  Gift und Or-
   ganismus.  Oeffentliche Antrittsrede gehalten
   am 26.  Feb. 19US in der Universitiits-Aula.  26
   pp.  8°.  Freiburg  i.  Br.  dc Leipzig, Speyer &
   Kaerner, 1908.
 Straube (Franz)  [1865-   ].  * Ueber die Be-
   deutung der atheromatosen Arterien-Erkran-
   kung.   24 pp.  8°.   Greifswald, J. Abel, 1892.
 Straubel (Rudolf L  * Theorie der Beugungser-
   scheinungen  kreisf<'>rmig  begrenzter,  symme-
   trischer, nicht  spharischer  Wellen.    [Jena.]
   82 pp.  4°.   Munchen, F. Straub, 1893.
     Repr.from: Abhandl. d. k. bayer. Akad. d. Wiss., Miin-
   chen, 1893, 2. CL, xviii.
Straueh (Carl Wilhelm)  [1868-    ].  * Ueber
  Liihmung des  N. abducens bei  Briichen der
  Schiidelbasis.   30 pp., 1  1.  12°.  Berlin,  G.
  Schade, 1892.
Straueh  (Friedrich  Wilhelm  [Oskar]) [1884-
      ].  * Ueber die  vitale Mittellage der Lun-
  gen bei Tuberkulose und  Emphysem.  36 pp.
  8°.   Halle a. S., E. Karros, 1910.
Straurh (Fritz) [1874-    ].  * Ueber die End-
  resultate der operativen  Behandlung tuberku-
  loser Lymphdriisen.  30  pp., 1  1.  8°.   Kiel,
  Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1900.
Straueh  (Karl [Walther]) [1882-    ].   * Ue-
  ber primiire Urogenitaltuberkulose beim Weibe.
  [Kiel.]  24 pp.   8°.   Munchen, C. Wolf dc Sohn,
  1909.
von  Straueh (M.)  Das  Myom  in  der  Fort-
  pflanzungsperiode.
    Forms No. 277 of: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F., Leipz., 1900
  (GynakoL, No. 101, 41-58).
Straueh (Otto) [1880-    ].  *Ueber einen Fall
  von nichtpuerperaler Osteomalacic  28 pp., 1 1.
  8°.   Munchen, Kastner dc Callwey, 1905.
Straueh   (Philipp).    *Controllversuche zur
  Blutgerinnungstheorie von E. Freund.  51 pp.
  8°.   Dorpat, Schnakenburg, 1889.
    L. B.  Collection, cxci, 11.
Straueh  (Wilhelm).  *Ein Fall  von Fibroma
  intracanaliculare  mammae.  Ein  Beitrag zur
  Lehre  der  Fibrome  in  der weiblichen Brust-
  driise.   27 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg,  P. Scheiner,
  1895.
Strauer  (Otto)  [1869-    ].  *Systematische
  Blutuntersuchungen bei Schwindstichtigen und
  Krebskranken.   [Greifswald.] 22 pp., 11.  8°.
  Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1893.
Straume  (Otto).   *Paraffinum liquidum und
  Vaselin.   Eine  pharmakologische Studie.  86
  pp., 1  1.   8°.  Jurjew, Schnakenburg,  1894.
Straus  (Feodor Wilhelm Ernst)  [1877-     ].
  *Zur  Behandlung der  Patellarfrakturen.  46
  pp., 11.  8°.  Halle a. S., C. A. Kaemmerer dc Co.,
  1905.
Straus  (Isak)  [1881-    ].  * Zur Kenntnis der
  neuroepithelialen Geschwiilste im Ruckenmark.
  [Munich.]  22  pp., 1 pl., 11.  8°.  Heidelberg,
  J. Horning, 1905.
Straus (Isidore) [1845-96].  La  tuberculose  et
  son bacille.  xii, 884 pp.   roy. 8°.  Paris, Bueff
  dc Cie., 1895.
  ----.  La medecine experimentale et la bact£-
  riologie.  19 pp.  8°.  Paris, 1888.
    Repr.from: Rev. scient., Par., 1888, 3. s., xv.
    See, also. Itchier (Louis-Jules). Cas de grossesse extra-
  uterine, [etc.]. 8°.  Paris,  1873. -----. De la pellagre
  sporadiquc.  8°.  Paris, 1875.
    For Biography, see Arch, de med. exp6r. et d'anat. path.,
  Par., 1897, ix, 1-8 (J. Grancher). Also: Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, pp. v-xiv (R. Wurtz). Also:
  Presse med., Par., 1896, annex., pp. cdxliv. Also: Progres
  med., Par., 1896, 3. s., iv, 457.   Also: Rev. de med., Par.,
  1896, xvi, 1025 (R. Lepine). Also: Tribune med., Par.,1896,
  2. s., xxviii, 1000 (V. Laborde).
    For Portrait, see Torlieu (A.)  Centenaire Fac. de
  med. de Par. 4°.  Paris, 1896.
 -----& Wurtz (R.)  Sur un  procede  perfec-
  tionne d'analyse bacteriologique de l'air.   [/Uso;]
  Sur Fabsence de microbes dans l'air expire, par
  I. Straus.  16 pp.   8°.   Sceaux, [1888].
    Repr.from: Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1888, ii.
 Straus (Nathan) [1848-    ].   Milk-pasteuriza-
  tion an economic and social duty.  Address to
   the students of  political  economy in  the Uni-
   versity of Heidelberg.   22 pp.  86.  Heidelberg,
   C.  Pfeffer, [1909]. 
STRAUS.
835
STRAUSS.
Straus (Paul) [1867-    ].   *Beitrag zur Kennt-
  nis der Kupfer- und Mangancyamde.  27 pp.
  8°.  Wurzburg, Becker, 1894.
Straus-Ooitein  (Rahel)   [1880-    ].  *Ein
  Fall von Chorionepitheliom.  33 pp.  8°.  Miin-
  chen, B. Heller, 1907.
Strauss  (Alfred).  * Ueber Sarcome  der Nase.
  38 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg, Becker, 1897.
Strauss  (Aron).  *Sarcomatosis der  Haut und
  des Magens.  19 pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, 1896.
Strauss  (Arthur [Alexander]).  Grundriss der
  Pathologie und Therapie der Hautkrankheiten.
  Fiir praktische  Aerzte und  fiir Studirende.
  xiii (1 1.), 224 pp., 13 pl.   12°.   Leipzig, C. G.
  Naumann, 1895.
    Med.Biblioth., Nos. 51-56.
-----.  Erkiiltung,  Abhiirtung  und  Sport.  26
  pp. 16°.  Munchen-Gladbach, Volksvereinsverlag,
  1910.
Strauss  (Benedikt).   * Beitrag zur operativen
  Behandlung  der Intussusception. 32 pp.  8°.
  Wurzburg, P. Schemer, 1891.
Strauss (Bernhard) [1883-     ].   * Beitrage zur
  Exartikulation des H iiftgelenkes.   [Munchen. ]
  47 pp.   8°.  Borna-Leipzig, B. Noske, 1910.
Strauss  (Carl Richard).  *Die acute Nephritis,
  mit besonderer Berucksichtigung ihrer anoma-
  len Formen.   [Zurich.]   110 pp.,  1 1.   8°.
  Uster-Ziirich, A. Diggelmann, 1891.           c.
Strauss  (Eduard).   Studien iiber die  Albumi-
  noide, mit besonderer  Berucksichtigung  des
  Spongins  und der Keratine.  vii, 126 pp.  8°.
  Heidelberg, C.  Winter, 1904.
Strauss  (Eugene).   *De   la  psychose  poly-
  nevritique.  70 pp., 1 1.   4°.  Lyon, 1893, No.
  794.
-----.  The same.   70 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Lyon, A.
  Bey, 1893.
Strauss  (Franciscus).  *De cardialgia.  44 pp.
  12°.   Vindobonse, J. E. Akkermann, 1819.  [P.,
  v. 2239.]
Strauss  (Friedrich) [1884-    ].  * Ueber hei-
  lende Niereninfarkte.  29 pp.  8°.   Berlin,  E.
  Ebering, 1909.
Strauss  (Gustave  Louis Maurice) [1807 ?-87].
    See Raspail (Francois Vincent). Domestic medicine
  [etc.].  8°.  London, 1853.
Strauss  (Heinrich)  [1877-      ].    * Ueber
  Koinzidenz  von Masern  und Diphtherie.  38
  pp.  8°. Strassburg, C. Miih dc Co., 1905.
Strauss  (Hermann)  [1868-    ]. *Zweihun-
  dertundfiinfzig Fiille  von rechts- und  links-
  seitiger  Hemiplegie, ein Beitrag zur Frage nach
  der functionellen Verschiedenheit beider Hemi-
  sphaeren.   52 pp.,  21.  8°.  Berlin, E. Streisand,
  1890.
-----.   Einige praktisch  wichtige Fragen aus
  dem Kapitel  der  Gastroptose.   30  pp.   8°.
  Berlin, 1899.
    Forms 131. Hft. of: BerL Klinik.
-----.  Grundsatze der Diiitbehandlung Magen-
  kranker.   pp. 295-345.   8°.    Wurzburg,   C.
  Kabitzsch,  1901.
    v. 1,12. Hft., of: Wiirzb. Abhandl. a. d. Gesamtgeb. d.
  prakt. Med.
        Die chronischen Nierenentziindungen in
ihrer Einwirkung auf die Blutfliissigkeit  und
deren  Behandlung.   Nach  eigenen Untersu-
chungen am Blutserum und an Transsudates
3 p. 1., 159 pp.  8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1902.
       Bedeutung der Kryoscopie fiir die  Dia-
gnose und Therapie der Nierenerkrankungen.
68 pp.   8°.  Berlin, L. Simion Nf., 1904.
  Forms 4. and 5. Hft. of: Mod. arztl. Biblioth.
Strauss (Hermann)—continued.
------.  Vorlesungen  iiber Diiitbehandlung in-
  nerer Krankheiten vor  reiferen  Studierenden
  und Aerzten, mit einem  Anhang: "Winke fiir
  die diiitetische Kiiche," von Elise Hannemann.
  vi (1 1.), 340 pp.  8°.  Berlin, S.  Karger, 1908.
-----.  The  same.   2. vermehrte und verbes-
  serte Aufl.  viii, 382 pp.   8°.   Berlin, S. Kar-
  ger, 1909.
        Die Procto - Sigmoscopie und  ihre  Be-
deutung fiir die Diagnostik und Therapie der
Krankheiten des Rektum und der Flexura sig-
moidea.  149 pp., 8 pl.  8°.  Leipzig, G. Thieme,
1910.
       Praktische Winke fiir die chlorarme Er-
 niihrung.  47 pp.  roy. 8°.  Berlin, S. Karger,

----  &  Rohnstein ( R.)   Die  Blutzusam-
  mensetzung bei den verschiedenen Aniimieen;
  morphologische  Studien mit  besonderer  Be-
  rucksichtigung der Leukocyten.   2 p.  1.,  221
  pp., 3 pl.  8°.  Berlin, A. Hirschwald, 1901.
Strauss  (Hermann) [1884-    ].   * Ueber die
  Resistenz der roten Blutkorperchen beim Ikte-
  rus.  30 pp.   8°.   Strassburg  i. E., C. Muh dc
  Co., 1908.
Strauss  (Hugo)  [1878-    ].   * Ueber angio-
  spastische Gangriin (Raynaud'sche Krankheit).
  [Wurtzburg.]   25 pp.,  1  1.  8°.    Berlin, L.
  Schumacher, 1904.
    Repr. from: Arch. f. Psychiat.,  BerL, 1904, xxxviii.
Strauss  (Isaak).   * Ueber einen Fall  von pri-
  marem Carcinom der Vagina.  34 pp., 11., 1 pl.
  8°.   Wurzburg, J. Seelmeyr, 1892.
Strauss  (Israel).  The toxemia of  pregnancy.
  38 pp., 3 pl.  8°.   [New  York], 1906.
    Repr. from: Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1906, liii.
    In: Pub. Cornell Univ. M. Coll.  Stud. Dep.Path.,N. Y.,
  1905, v.
------.  Report of a glioma of the brain involving
  the pia mater.  8 pp.   8°.  New York, 1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii.
Strauss  (Jakob).   * Ueber  die  Resorption  der
  Tuberkelbazillen aus dem Darm.   [Bern.]  39
  pp.   roy. 8°.  Wiesbaden, J. F. Bergmann, 1910.
Strauss  (Josef).   * Untersuchungen iiber den
  Gehalt  des  eiweisshaltigen Harns  an Serum-
  albumin,  Serumglobulin, Nucleoalbumin und
  Mucin mit  besonderer Berucksichtigung  der
  Frage der  Nucleoalbuminurie.  101 pp.,  1 1.
  8°.  Strassburg i. E., C. Goeller, 1895.
Strauss  (Josef)  [1873-    ].   * Ueber kiinst-
  liche  Erniihrung  der Sauglinge, besonders mit
  Gartner'scher Fettmilch.   35  pp.   8°.  Bonn,
  A. Henry, 1896.                            c.
Strauss (Josef).  * Die  Anfiillung der Lungen
  der geschlachteten Sehweine  mit  Briihwasser
  und die Methoden der Verhiitung  der Anfiil-
  lung.   [Bern.]   64 pp., 1 1., 2 pl.  8°.  Hanno-
  ver M. dc II. Schaper, 1909.
Strauss  (Julius).  * Zur Casuistik der Oberkie-
  fertumoren und  deren Behandlung (nach dem
  Material der Freiburger chirurgischen  Klinik
  der Jahre 1888-98).  43 pp., 2 tab.  8°.   Frei-
  burg, 1898.
Strauss  (Leon)  [1860-    ]. Six weeks'obser-
  vation in rectal surgery in the practice of Joseph
  M. Mathews, Louisville,  Kentucky,  as clinical
  assistant.  8 pp.  8°.   [St.  Louis, 1891.]
   Repr.from: Med. Mirror, St. Louis,  1891, ii.
Strauss  (Leopold).  * Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis-
  der Fettresorption in Diabetes mellitus.  27 pp.
  8°.  Strassburg, J. Hamel, 1893. 
STRAUSS.
836
STRECKER.
Strauss (Lorenz)  [1603-87],  De melancholia et
  mania.
    In: Rolfinck (W.) Epitome meth. cognosc.  Letc.].
  sm. 4°.  dense, 1655, 65-80.
    See, also Historia fcetus Mussipontani, etc. 4°. Fran-
  cofurti,  1669.
Strauss (Max).   * Zur  Kasuistik und Statistik
  des Lithopiidions. Extrauteringraviditat.  Aus-
  getragene Frucht 4 Jahre retinirt.   Lithokely-
  phos  per koeliotomiam  entfernt.   [Munich.]
  40 pp.  8°.   Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1903.
    Also, in: Arch. f. Gynaek., BerL, 1903, lxviii.
Strauss (Otto).  * Blutdruckmessungen mit dem
  Frey'schen Apparate und Versuche, die Ergeb-
  nisse  praktisch  zu  verwerten.   [Heidelberg.]
  46 pp.  sm. 4°.   Ludwigshafen, J. Waldkirch &
  Co., 1901.
Strauss  (Paul)  [1852-    ].   Depopulation  et
  puericulture.  308 pp.  12°.  Paris, E. Fasquelle,
  1901.
    See, also, Traite d'hygiene [etc.]. roy. 8°.  Paris,
  1904.—Yvert (A.)   Causeries sanitaires.  12°.  Paris,
  1904.
    For Biography, see Corresp. m£d., Par , 1909, xvi, no.
  347, 3 (Vaintray).
------& Fillassier (Alfred).  Loi  sur  la  pro-
  tection de la sante publique (loi du 15 fevrier
  1902); travaux legislatii's, guide pratique et com-
  mentaire.   306  pp.   12°.   Paris,  J. Bousset,
  1902.
------------.  The same.  2. £d., revue et tres
  augmentee.   504 pp.   8°.   Paris, J. Bousset,
  1905.
Strauss  (Sally).  * Ueber Pseudohypertrophic
  der Muskeln. 34 pp.   8°.  Wurzburg, P. Schei-
  ner, 1899.
Strauss  (Simon) [1866-    ].   * Ueber Uterus-
  myome, insbesondere ihre Histogenese. 30 pp.,
  1 1.   8°.  Berlin, O. Francke,  [1893].
Strauss (Wilhelm) [1878-    ].  *Ein  Beitrag
  zur Entstehung von Ureterenerweiterung und
  Hydronephrose im Anschluss an Uterusprolaps.
  31 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1907.
Strauss  (Zadok).  * Ueber Atonia  uteri nach
  Geburt der Placenta.  35 pp.  8°.  Marburg, J.
  Hamel, 1892.
Stravinski (N[ikolaiIvanovich]) [1846-1907].
  Nekrolog E. F.  Chernevskavo.   [In memoriam
  Chernevski.]  3 pp.   8°.  [S.-Peterburg, S. N.
  Khudekoff, 1897.]
    In: Sborn. trudov vrach. S.-Peterb. Rodovspom. zaved.,
  1897, v.
------.   Ueber den Bau  der Nabelgefasse und
  iiber ihren Verschluss nach der Geburt.   16 pp.,
  3 pl.   8°.   Wien, 1874.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. a. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.,Wien,
  1874, lxx.
    L. B. Collection, liii, 51.
    For Biography, see J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Pe-
  tersb., 1907, xxi, 1521-1525: 1908, xxii, port.  (G. Rein).
Straw.
    Brocq-Rousseu. Etude sur une  paille moisie.
  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par., 1905, lix, 233-237.—
  Pieraccimi (G.)  La lavorazione della paglia da cap-
  pel li e dei cappelli  di paglia in rapporto colla patologia
  del lavoro.  Ramazzini, Firenze, 1909,  iii, 551-563.—
  Raw les (L. T.)  Dermatitis ditropenotus aureoviridis;
  synonym; straw itch. J. Indiana M.  Ass., Fort Wayne,
  1909, ii, 337-340.
Straw itch  [Dermatitis  Schambergi].
    Goldberger (J.) Thestraw itch (dermatitis Scham-
  bergi): a disease new to American  physicians.  Pub.
   Health Rep., U. S. Mar.  Hosp. Serv., Wash., 1910, xxv,
  779-784, 2 pl.
Strawberries.
     Farrar (R.)   Report to the Local Govern-
  ment  Board, on accommodation provided for
  strawberry pickers in the Dartford rural district.
  fol.  London, 1907.
Strawberries.
    Stiss  (P.)   * Chemische Studien  iiber die
  Fruchtreife der Erdbeeren und deren Farbstoff,
  nebst Berucksichtigung der Gahrungsprodukte
  des Erdbeersaftes.  8°.  Erlangen, 1892.
    Trzeciok (M.)  * Beitrage zur Kenntniss der
  Erdbeere,  Frageria  vesca, deren frischen und
  vergohrenen Fruchtsaftes.  Beitriige zur Kennt-
  niss der Titanata.  [Erlangen.]  8°.  Leobschutz,
  1892.
    Vasilyeff (S.  M.)  Lecheniye zemlyanikoi;
  material!  k  dieto-terapii.   [Treatment  with
  strawberries; data on dieto-therapy.J  8°.  [Yur-
  yev, 1901.]
    Knott (J.)  The strawberry; its place in the history
  of therapeutics.  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1899, n.s.,
  lxviii,'528-530.—Recent (A) analvsis of the strawberry.
  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii, 97.—Vasilyeff (S. M.)  Kak i
  chlem dlelstvuyet zemlyanika pri podagricheskikh pora-
  zheniyakh serdtsa, pockek, sustavov i drugikh organov.
  [How the strawberry acts in gout of the heart, kidneys,
  joints, and other organs.]  Russk. med. vestnik,  S.-Pe-
  terb., 1903, v, no. 1, 1-17.  Also, Reprint.
Strawbridge  (James Dale)  [1824-90].  The
  valuable medical library  of the late . .  ., of
  Danville,  Penna., including also his valuable
  collection of surgical instruments. 24 pp.  8°.
  [Philadelphia, Picking Press, 1890.]
Strawiriski (Nicolaus).  See Stravinski (Niko-
  lai Ivanovich).
Strazliesko (X[ikolaI] D[mitriyevich]) [1876-
      ].   *K fiziologii  kishek.   [Physiology of
  the intestines.]  180 pp.  8°. S.-Peterburg, 1904.
-----.   O periodicheskikh  kolebaniyakh  krov-
  yanovo davleniya, zavisyashtshikh ot dieyate-
  lnosti serdtsa.  [Periodic fluctuations of blood-
  pressure,  resulting from  the  activity of  the
  heart.]   36 pp.   8°.   [Kiyev, 1908.]
    Bound with: Univ. Izvlest., Kiev, 1908, xlviii.
Strazza (Giuseppe).  Primo congresso della So-
  cieta italiana di  laringologia, d'  otoiatria e di
  rinoiatria tenutosi in Roma il 26, 27, 28 ottobre
  1892.   Comunicazioni lette dal ...  23 pp. 8°.
  Genova, A. Ciminago, 1893.
Streams.
    Stromeyer (C. E.)  The gauging of streams
  by chemical means.   8°.   London, 1905.
Strebel (Hermann).  * Ueber Oedema cutis cir-
  cumscriptum.  [Erlangen.]  43 pp.  8°.  Wiirz-
  burg, A. Boegler,  [1892].
------.   Die  bisherigen Leistungen  der Licht-
  therapie.   32 pp.  8°.  Berlin, 1902.
    Forms 164. Hft. of: Berl. Klinik.
------.   Hochfrequenzstrome und Lungentuber-
  kulose.  24 pp.   8°.  Munchen, 0. Gmelin,  1902.
-----.   Die Verwendung des Lichtes in der The-
  rapie.   78 pp., 1 1., 6 pl.   8°.  Munchen, Seitz dc
  Schauer, 1902.
Strebel  (Kaspar).  *Ein  Beitrag zur Losung
  der Kaiserschnittsfrage.  [Zurich.]  35 pp. 8°.
  Berlin,  L. Schumacher, 1896.                 c.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. Gynaek., BerL, 1896, lii.
Strebel (Martin)  [1827-1904].
    Obituary. J. de med. vet. et zootech.,  Lyon, 1904,
  5. s., viii, 240 (Mathis).
Streeh  (Rudolf  [Gustav  Otto])  [1870-     ].
  * Beitrag zur operativen Behandlung der Unter-
  schenkelvaricen.  41 pp.   8°.   Giessen,  Miin-
  chow, 1904.
Streckeisen (Edwin).  * Ueber zwei Fiille von
  Sectio  caesarea  wegen Eklampsie.    [Zurich.]
  52 pp.  8°.  Berlin, L. Schumacher, 1903.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. Gynaek., BerL, 1903, lxviii.
Strecker (Adolf) [1822-71].
    »e«undelach (C.) & Strecker (Adolf).  Unter-
  suchung der Schweinegalle. 8C.  Giessen, 1847. 
STRECKER.                                837                                     STREET.
Strecker (Friedrich).  Das Kausalitiitsprinzip
  der  Biologie.  viii,  153 pp.   8°.   Leipzig,  W.
  Engelmann, 1907.
-----.  Der   Wert der Menschheit  in seiner
  historisch-philosophischen und seiner heutigen
  naturwissenschaftlichen  Bedeutung.   Grund-
  ziige einer neuen YVeltauffassung.  xiii, 392 pp.
  8°.   Leipzig, W.  Engelmarui, 1910.
Strecker ("Friedrich Karl)  [1879-     ].  * Ue-
  ber den  Verschluss der Cardia beim Menschen.
  [Breslau.]   32  pp.,  11.   8°.  Leipzig,  Veit  dc
  Co., 1905.
    Repr.from: Arch. f. Anat. u. Entwcklngsgesch., Leipz.,
  1905.

Street   (Alfred   William   Frederick)

  [1853-1911]:
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1911, i, 410.

Street (George  Carried) [18LS-1910].
    Obituary.  Lancet, Lond., 1910, ii, 1588.

Street (Lionel).   Motor ocular paralysis  as a
  complication of acute articular rheumatism.  3
  pp.   8°.  New York, 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.]. 1906, lxxxiii.

Street-cars (Hygiene of).
    Manouvriez  (A.)  Questions d'hygiene  pu-
  blique liees a 1'exploitation  des tramways de
  Valenciennes.   8°.   Lille, 1906.
    Borland (E.B.) Modern street-carsanitation.  Ann.
  Hyg., Phila.,  1896, xi, 713-716.  Also: Dietet. & Hvg. Gaz.,
  N. Y., 1896, xii, 728.   Also: Sanitarian, N. Y., 1896, xxxvii,
  508-511. Also: Pittsburgh M. Rev., 1897, xi, 27-31.—Frage
  (Zur) der Beheizung von Strassen- und Kleinbahnwagen.
  Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1907, xxx, 85.—Halipre
  (A.)  La prophylaxie des  maladies contagieuses; le dis-
  tributeur  Suisse des billets de tramwavs.  Normandie
  med.,  Rouen, 1904,  xix, 437.—Lydston  (G. F.)  The
  ventilation of street cars.  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1905,
  lxxxii, 235.—Ravold (H.J.) Sanitation of street cars.
  Clin. Reporter, St. Louis, 1908, xxi, 225-227.—Sanitation
  of street cars. [Edit.]  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi, 861.—
  Soper (G. A.) The sanitary condition of  street-cars in
  New York. Med. News, N. Y., 1902, lxxx, 736-739.

Street-cleaning.
    See, also, Streets (Construction and hygiene of).
    Barret (f.-M.)  *La lutte  contre  la  pous-
  siere des voies publiques.   8°.   Nancy,  1905.
    Empire hydrants and street washers.  8°.   St.
  Louis  [n. d.].
    New York Ladies Health Protective Associa-
  tion.   Memorial to the Hon. Abram S.  Hewitt,
  mayor of Xew York,  on the  subject of street-
  cleaning.  8°.   [New York, 1887.]
    Scott (W. B.)   Cleansing streets and ways in
  the metropolis  and  large cities.  8°.  London,
  1884.
    Warixg (G. E.), jr.   Street-cleaning, and the
  disposal  of  a city's wastes; methods and results
  and the effect upon public health, public morals,
  and municipal i rosperity.  8°.  New York, 1897.
    ------.   Report of the department of street
  cleaning of the  city of New  York  for 1895-7.
  8°.   New York,  1898.
    Yvert (A.)   Hygiene des   rues.   Introduc-
  tion par  E.  Vallin.   12°.  Paris, [1904].
    Bernhard. DerStaubauf denchaussierten Strassen
  und seine Bekampfung  unter besonderer Berucksichti-
  gung der  Strassenteerungen.  Gesundheit, Leipz., 1906,
  xxxi, 738-743.—Bluzet (A.) & Pic (P.)   Le  balayage
  des voies  publiques.  Rev. prat, d'hyg. municip. [etc.],
  Par., 1907,  iii,  245-260.—Carles (P.)  Les poussieres des
  routes et l'hygiene.  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxxvi,
  627.— < hieote (C.)   <.Cual es el mejor empleo que puede
  darse a los detritus de la via publica? Ciencia mod., Ma-
  drid, 1898, v, 104; 115.—€reevey (E.  A.) Street-cleaning
  apparatus  at  Diisseldorf Exposition. Sanitarian, N. Y.,
  1903, 1.135—Galvao (R.)   As poeiras e a  irrigacao das
  ruas.  Brazil-med., Rio de Jan., 1905, xix, 405-407.— <iu-
  glielminetti.  Die vierjiihrigen Erfolge  der Strassen-
  teerung gegen die  Staubentwicklung.  Monatschr. f.
  Gesndhtspflg., Wien, 1906, xxiv, 222-224.—Hamm.  Die
  Beseitigung des Strassenstaubes (Gutachten). Deutsche
  Vrtljschr.  f. off. Gsndhtspflg.,  Brnschwg.,  1905, xxxvii, I
Street-cleaning.
  359-362.— L,e Pileur (L.)  A propos du projet de loi
  de M. Berenger, senateur, visant le racolage sur la voie pu-
  blique. J. d. mal. cutan. et syph., Par., 1895, vii, 321-351.
  Also, Reprint.—de Parville (H.)  La balayeuse muni-
  cipale. Nature, Par., 1898-9, xxvii, pt. 2,161.—van der
  Perk (B. A.)  [Straatreiniging.]   Tijdschr. v. sociale
  hyg. en openb. gzndhdsreg., Zwolle, 1903, v, 225-237.—
  Keiniseh. Edelsteine auf der Strasse.   Ztschr f. ang.
  Mikr., Leipz., 1895-6, i, 289-297.—Scliotteliii.s (M ) Ue-
  ber Strassenstaub.  Ztschr. f. Stadthyg., Berl., 1909,  i,109-
  120.—Senisson (G.) El barrido y lavado de nuestras
  calles  a la luz de la higiene. Cr6n. med. mexicana, Me-
  xico,1899-1900,iii,288-29L—Simoneini (G. B.) & Viola
  (D.)  L' influenza dell'  inafflamento sul  contenuto bat-
  terico  delle  polveri di strada.  Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma,
  1901, n. s., xi, 373-392.—Smith (E. S.)  Street cleansing
  in relation to the growth of motor traffic.  J. Roy. Inst.
  Pub. Health, Lond., 1908, xvi, 206-209.—Thompson < W.
  G.) Street dirt and public health.  N. York M. J., l'Jvl
  lxxxv, 723-726.   Also, Reprint.—Waring  (G. E. i. jr,
  Street-cleaning in Europe; a report of observations  made
  in the summer of 1896. Municip. Affairs, N. Y.,1898, ii,
  Suppl., 9-77. -----. Review of the general work of the
  department of street cleaning of New York. Ibid., Suppl.,,
  79-193, 5 tab.-----. Street cleaning in  Europe.  Pub.
  Health Engin., Lond., 1899, iv, 467; 484: v, 6; 27; 106; 149:
  166; 189.

Strceten (Robert J. N.).
    See  Hastings (Sir Charles)  & Streeten (R.J. N.)
  Constipation. 8°. London, 1835.

Streeter (Bud GoodselT) [     -1900].
    Obituary.  Buffalo  M. J., 1900-1901, n. s., xl, 134.

Streeter (George Linius).   The structure of the
  spinal cord of the ostrich.  27 pp.  8°.  Balti-
  more, 1903.
    Repr.from: Am. J. Anat., Bait., 1903-4, iii.
    In:  Papers Anat. Lab. Johns Hopkins Univ., Bait.,
  1903, viii.

-----.   Some experiments on the  developing ear
  vesicle of the tadpole with relation to equilibra-
  tion,   pp.  543-558.  8°.  Philadelphia,  [1906].
    Repr.from: J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1906, iii.

-----.   Some factors in the development of the
  amphibian ear vesicle and further  experiments
  on equilibration,   pp. 431-445.    8°.   Phila-
  delphia,  [1907].
    Repr.from: J. Exper. Zool., Phila., 1907, iv.

------.   The cortex of the  brain in  the  human
  embryo during the fourth month  with special
  reference to the so-called "papillae of Retzius."
  pp. 337-344.   8°.  Baltimore, 1907.
    Repr.from: Anat. Record, Bait., 1907, vii.

------.   On  the development of the membranous
  labyrinth and the acoustic and facial nerves in
  the human  embryo,   pp.  139-165, 2 pl.   8°.
  Baltimore,  1907.
    Repr.from: Anat. Record, Bait., 1907, vi.

------.   A recent  tendency in descriptive  neu-
  rology,  pp. 9-13.  8°.  Baltimore,  1907.
    Repr.from: Anat. Record, Bait., 1907, vi.

Streeter (John William) [     -1905].
    (histlett (H. R.)   In  memoriam.  Tr. Am.  Inst.
  Homoeop., Chicago, 1905, lxi, 831, port.—Stanton (S.C.)
  [Biography.] J. Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S., Carlisle, 1906, xix,
  172-174.

Street railroads.
    See, also, Subways (Hygiene of).
    American Street-Railway  Association.   Re-
  port of the special committee, discussion ensu-
  ing and documentary evidence on  the  subject
  of  "track-cleaning and the removal of snow
  and ice.  Is  salt  necessary?   If so, is  its  use
  detrimental to the public health,  and especially,
  is it injurious to horses? "   An extract from the
  minutes of the third annual meeting of the  . . .,
  held in New York City, Oct. 15-17,1884.   Wm.
  H.  Hazzard, president.   8°.  Brooklyn, [1884].
    Morris (W.)   Wire rope street  railroads  in
  San Francisco and Chicago, U.  S. A.   8°.  Lon-
  don, 1883. 
STREET.                                       838                                    STREETS.
Street railroads.
    Steam-tka.mways.   I.  The working of  tram-
  ways by steam.   By Richard Parsons.  II. The
  Sydney stream-tram ways.    By  Walter Shell-
  shear.   With an abstract of the discussion upon
  the paper.  Edited by James Forrest.  8°.   Lon-
  don, 1885.
    United  States.  Congress.  House  of Bepre-
  sentalives.   A  bill providing for heat in street-
  railroad transit companies of the District of Co-
  lumbia.  53. Cong., 1. sess.   H. R.  4280.   Oct.
  25,  1893.    Introd. by  Mr.  Cooper,  roy. 8°.
  [Washington,  1893.]
    United States.   Department of Commerce and
  Labor.   Bureau of the Census.   Special reports.
  Street  and electric  railways, 1902.  Prepared
  under  the supervision  of W. M.  Steuart.  4°.
  Washington, 1905.
    Fiirst(M.)   Ueber die gesundheitliche Lage der im
  Aussendienst beschaftigten Strassenbahner (Fiihrer und
  Schaffner); mit besonderer  Berucksichtigung  der Ver-
  haltnisse bei der Hamburger Strassenbahn-Gesellschaft.
  Arch. f.  soziale  Med. u. Hyg., Leipz., 1904-5, i, 11-37.—
  liucien-Graux.  Hygiene des meLropolitains souter-
  rains. Assain. et salub. de l'habitation.  C.-r. d. trav. du
  2. Cong, internat. 1906., Par., 1907, 678-597.—JWanou-
  vriez (A.)  Questions d'hygiene publique liges k 1'ex-
  ploitation des tramways  de Valenciennes.  Echo m<5d.
  du nord, Lille, 1906, x, 25-28.  Also, Reprint.

Streets (Construction and hygiene of).
    See, also, Pavements; Street-cleaning.
    Barret (J.-M.)   La  lutte contre  la poussiere
  des voies publiques.   8°.  Nancy, 1905.
    Boston.   Street Department.   Annual report
  to the   mayor of the  city,  for  the year 1894.
  8°.   Boston, 1895.
    District of Columbia.  Letter from the Com-
  missioners of  the District of Columbia, forward-
  ing statements concerning the opening of cer-
  tain streets and alleys in the District.   53. Cong.,
  2. sess.  S. Mis. Doc.   No.  26.  Presented by
  the President pro tern. jan. 8, 1894.  8°.  [ Wash-
  ington,  1894.]
    Dunkirk,  New York.   Street  improvements
  in the  city of Dunkirk,  N. Y.   [Report of the
  city engineer  to the mayor and  common  coun-
  cil, for the years 1891-2.]  8°.   [n. p., 1893.]
    Fortschritte der Strassenhygiene. Hrsg. von
  Th.  Weyl.  1. Hft.  8°.   Jena, 1901.
    Foster (P. Le N.)   Report on the application
  of science and art to street-paving  and  street-
  cleansing of the metropolis. 8°.  [London, 1874?]
    Hering (R.)  House and street drainage; ad-
  denda to the report of the health officer  of Phil-
  adelphia, for the year 1877.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  £1878].
    Newport, Rhode Island.  Report of the com-
  mittee  on streets and highways to the city coun-
  cil  of Newport, R. I., on plan of sewerage for
  the  city of Newport.   September,   1880.   8°.
  Newport, 1880.
    -----.   Report of  committee on  streets and
  highways  upon '' resolution to report plan and
  estimates for a water street".  Made to the city
  council February 6, 1883.  12°. _ Newport, 1883.
    Strassenhygiene in   europaischen Stadten.
  Sammelbericht des aus  Anlass des IX. interna-
  tionalen Kongresses fiir  Hygiene und Demogra-
  phie in Madrid  (April,  1898) zusammengetrete-
  nen  internationalen  Komites bearbeitet von
  E. M. Hoff, P. Lauriol  [et al.].   Hrsg. von Th.
  Weyl.   8°.  Berlin, 1898.
    A in maim.  Erfahrungen iiber die moderne Strassen-
  behandlung.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f.  off. GsndhtspfL,
  Brnschwg., 1907, xxxix, 817-820.—Atkinson (W.) The
  orientation of buildings and  of streets in relation to sun-
  light. Technol. Quart., Bost., 1905, xviii, 204-227.—Bell
  (G. N.)  Public streets and highways.  Sanitarian, N. Y.,
Streets (Construction and hygiene of).
  1892, xxviii, 385-394.— Bernhard. Ueberdie  in  En-
  gland gebrauchlichen Mittel zur Verhiitung des Staubes
  auf den chaussierten Strassen.  Gesundheit, Leipz., 1907,
  xxxii, 64-77. -----. Leber englischen  Teermakadarn.
  Ibid., 1908, xxxiii, 258-207.—Bordoni-UfTreduzi (G.)
  Le immondizie stradali e riomestiche; raccolta, allonta-
  namento e destinazione ultima delle stesse.  Gior. d. r.
  Soc.  ital.  d' ig., Milano, 1907, xxix, 97-117.—Bo lie ek
  (B.)  Zdravotnictvi na drahach.  [Hygiene of streets.]
 • Zdravi, v  Praze, 1899, v, 1-4—Brix (J.)  Die Teerung
  der chaussierten Strassen als Mittel zur Staubverhutung
  und  Verbesserung der Strassenoberfliiche.  Gesundheit,
  Leipz., 1904, xxix, 250-254 .—Brodie (J. S.)  The best
  method of mixing and laying tar macadam forstreet and
  main roads.  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1908-9, xxix, 618-
  623.—Carles (P.)  Les routes goudronnees. Gaz. hebd.
  d. sc. med. de Bordeaux, 1906, xxvi, 8.—Cowley (L.  M.)
  Recogida de basuras en las calles; dep6sitos destinados a
  contener esos residuos dom^sticos.  Rev. de med. y cirug.
  de la Habana, 1909, xiv, 631-639.— Deshay es. Balayage
  et nettoyage des rues; enlevement des poussiferes. Nor-
  mandie med., Rouen, 1906, xxi,  635-538. — Ferri (L.)
  Pulizia stradale urbana et igiene.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital.
  d'  ig., Milano, 1903, xxv,  467-470. — Genzmer (E.) &
  Weyl (T.)  Strassenbefestigungsmaterialien und Aus-
  fuhrungsarten  sowie ihr Einfluss auf die Gesundheit.
  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhtspflg., Brnschwg., 1902,
  xxxiv,  135-168.  Also [Abstr.]: Verhandl.  u. Mitth. d.
  Ver.  f.  off.  Gsndhtspflg.  in Magdeb. (1900-1901), 1902,
  xxviii, 170-172.—Goldschniied (J.) Strassenhvgiene.
  Wien. med. BL, 1899, xxii, 61-63.—Gondie  (A. H.')  The
  plan and register of streets as provided for in  the burgh
  police (Scotland) act, 1903.  County  &  Municip.  Rec,
  Glasg. & Edinb., 1906, vii, 230-232. — Guglielminetti.
  Die Teerung der chaussierten Strassen  als Mittel  zur
  Staubverhutung.   Med. Klin.,  BerL, 1905, i, 1070-1077.
  Also, transl. [Abstr.]; Cong, internat.  de la tuberc. 1906,
  Par., 1906, ii, 849.  -----.  Die vierjiihrigen Erfolge  der
  Strassen teerung gegen  die  Staubentwicklung.  Med.
  Klin., BerL, 1906, ii,  601.—H. Staubfreie Strassenreini-
  gung. Gesundh.-Ingenieur, Munchen, 1907, xxx, 330.—
  Hansen (P.)   Preliminary  report on investigation by
  the state board of health of city wastes disposal and street
  cleaning.  Quart. Bull. Ohio State Bd. Health, Columbus,
  1909, i, 140-14 1.—Helm & Nier.  Die Bekampfung  des
  Staubes im Hause und auf der Strasse.  Miinchen. med.
  Wchnschr.,1906, liii, 1983.—Heuser [et al.].  Strassenbe-
  festigung und Strassenreinigung.  Deutscher Ver. f.  off.
  Gsndhtspflg.  Ber.l888,Brusehwg.,1889,xiv,162-219.—lets
  over het besproeien van straten. Hyg. BL, Amst., 1900, iii,
  287.—lglesias (M.S.)  Street hygiene in Vera Cruz and
  City of Mexico.  Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1902, Colum'
  bus, 1903,  xxviii, 75-77.—Isaacs (L. H.) The construe"
  tion of roads and streets from a sanitarv point of view
  J. San. Inst., Lond., 1894, xv, 137-156—Kleist.  Bemer-
  kungen iiber die Strassenhvgiene  Berlins.  Deutsche
  Med.-Ztg.,  BerL, 1892, xiii, 922-924.   Also: Verhandl. d.
  deutsch. Gesellsch. f. off. Gsndhtspflg.  zu Berl. (1892),
  1893, 50-58.—Lauer (E. T.)  Report  of  the street com-
  missioner.  Rep. Dep. Pub. Works, Cleveland, O. (1891),
  1892, i, 265-340, 1 ch.—JJIeNutt (W. F.)  Street sanita-
  tion.  Proc. State San. Convent.,  Sacramento, 1895,  42-
  45.—Marquez (M.)   Construction  and  care of streets,
  from a public health standpoint.  Am. Pnb. Health Ass.
  Rep., Columbus, 1908, xxxiii, 188-193—Mazuschita
  (F.)  Ueber die Bacterien in besprengtem und nichtbe-
  sprengtem Strassenstaub. Arch. f. Hyg.,  Munchen u.
  Leipz., 1899, xxxv, 252-283.—Nielsen (H. A.)  Om Old-
  tidens Gadehvgiejne.  [Street  hvgiene  in antiquity.]
  Ugeskr. f. Lager, Kabenh., 1901, 5. R., viii, 721; 745. Also,
  transl.: Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen u.  BerL, 1902, xliii, 85-
  115.—Nussbaiini (H. C.)  Die Wahl der Strassenbreite
  in  den Wohngebieten der Stiidte.  Gesundh.-Ingenieur,
  Munchen, 1905, xxviii, 25-27.— Paltauf (R.)  Ueber die
  hygienische Bedeutung des Staubes.  Monatschr. f. Gsnd-
  htspfL, Wien, 1906, xxiv, 29-35.— Peckham (S. F.)  A
  modern street.  Pop. Sc. Month., N.Y., 1902, lxi, 212-221.—
  Fecori (G.)  Sull' uso delle soluzioni riscaldate di soda
  nella disinfezione dei pavimenti.   Gazz. med. di Roma,
  1906, xxxii, 253-267.—Peters.  Erfahrungen mit neueren
  Strassenbefestigungen.  Verhandl. u. Mitth. d.  Ver. f.
  off. Gsndhtspflg. in Magdeb. (1900-1901), 1902, xxviii.  155-
  169.—Pettigrew (W. W.)  Planting  street trees.  J.
  Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1908-9, xxix, 638-642.  [Discus-
  sion], 646.—Piiikenburg (G.) Die verschiedenen Ar-
  ten des Strassenpflasters vom hygienischen Standpunkte
  aus.  Deutsche Vrtlschr. f. off. GsndhtspfL, Brnschwg.,
  1906, xxxviii, 511: 663.—Purpura (A.)   Igiene stradale
  delle citta.  Atti d. Cong. d. Federaz. d. soc. ital. d' ig.
  1892, Palermo, 1893, 90-94—K. (S.)  Wiener Strassenhy-
  giene.  Med. f.  Alle, Wien, 1906, i, 101; 117;  134; 149.—
  Rakow  (M.)  Lebensmittel und Strassenstaub;  ein
  Appell an Kiiufer und Kaufmann.   Gesundheit, Leipz.,
  1907, xxxii, 77-81.—Remoefdn (La) de los pavimentos
  y las fiebres endemicas de Lima. Bol. Acad. nac. de med.
  de Lima, 1903, iii, 64-82.—Riniontlini (P.)  L'incatra-
  matura stradale e 1' igiene.  Riv. di ingegner. san., To-
  rino, 1905, i, 193-196.—Rubel (M. X.)   K hygienle go- 
STREETS.                                  839                                   STRENG.
Streets (Construction and hygiene of).
  rodskikh ulits.  [Hvgiene of municipal streets ]  Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb.,  1903, ii,  335: iii, 655.—Ruiz (L. E.)
  Barrido y regardo de las calles de la ciudad.  Gac. med.
  de Mexico, 1909, 3. s., iv, 111-114.—Rumpf (K.)  Ueber
  Strassenpflege vom hvgienischen  Standpunktc. Monat-
  schr. f. Gsndhtspflg., Wien,  1902, xx, 189-199.—Schmidt
  (F.) Konstruktions-Elemente fiir StrassciiMnkkasten in
  mittleren und kleineren Stadten.  Gesundheit,  Leipz.,
  1906, xxxi,  609-614.—von Sehoen (J. G.)  Programm
  der Tatigkeit des technischen Komitees der osterreichi-
  schen Gesellschaft zur Bekiimpfung des Strassenstaubes.
  Monatschr.  f. Gsndhtspflg., Wien, 1906, xxiv, 36-38.—
  Sehottelius (M.) Strassenhvgiene und Bekiimpfung
  des  Staubes.  Gesundheit, Leipz., 1909, xxxiv,  161-167.—
  Sehottelius (M.) & Guglielniinetti.   Ueber die
  Teerung von Strassen zur Bekampfung der  Staubplage.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1, 1068.—Simoneini
  (G. B.) & Viola (D.) L' influenza dell'inafriamento sul
  contenuto batterico dellepolveri di strada; ricerehe speri-
  mentali.  1st. d' ig. d. r. Univ. di  Palermo.  Lav. di lab.,
  Roma, 1899-1901, v, 175-194.—Sin it It tC C.)  Tree-plant-
  ing  in streets.  J. Roy. San. Inst., Lond., 1908-9, xxix,
  643-647.—Spataro (D.)  Orientation et largeur des rues
  en rapport avec l'insolation des habitations.  Rev. d'hyg.,
  Par., 1898, xx, 27; 127.—Taehard (E.)  Dangers dutout
  a la rue. Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1905, 4. s., iv,  255-262.—
  Thompson  (W. G.)  Street dirt and publie health.
  N. York M. J. [etc.], 1907, lxxxv, 723-726.—I'liwin (R.)
  Town  and  street planning.  J. Roy. San. Inst.,  Lond.,
  190S-9, xxix, 471-478.  [Discussion], 489-493.—Voss.  Das
  Strassenreinigungs- und Mullabfurwesen in Elberfeld,
  und Vorschlage fiir eine  Neuordnung.   Gc-undheit,
  Leipz., 1906, xxxi, 161; 194;225; 257; 290; 454.—Waldeyer
  (VV.) Die Hvgiene der Strasse. Bl. f. Volksfrsndhtspflg.,
  Munchen u. BerL, 1905, vi, 87-91.—Weyl (T.)  Leitsiit/.e
  betreffend Strassenhygiene.  Actas y mem.  d. ix. Cong.
  internac. de hig. y demog. 1898, Madrid, 1900, iv, 143.
  Also, transl.: Technol. san., Louvain, 1897-8, iii, 608.-----.
  Principes concernant l'hygiene des rues.  [Rap.]  Cong.
  internat. d'hvg. et de demog.  C.-r., Par., 1900,  x, 263-
  272.—Whitley (H. M.)  Street and city planning. J.
  Roy. San. Inst., Lond.,  1908-9, xxix, 479-496.—Zuyeff
  (V. I.)  Gorodskiya mostoviya  i ikh hig'ienicheskoye
  znacheniye dlya gorodov.  [Town pavements and their
  hvgienic importance.]  Trudi odessk. otd. Russk. Obsh.
  O'khran. Narod. Zdrav. (1899-1900), 1901, iii, 28-41. [Dis-
  cussion] , 8-10.
Streff(Cari) [1S81-     ].  * Ueber ein enormes
  Spindelzellensarkom des Vorderarmes.  [Mu-
  nich.]  29 pp.  8°.   Berlin, B. Trenkel, 1910.
Stregulina (Anna).  * Ueber die im Ziiricher
  Boden  vorkommenden Heubacillen  und iiber
  deren Beziehungen zu  den  Erreeern  der  Pa-
  nophthalmie nach   Hackensplitterverletzung.
  [Zurich.]  32pp.   8°.   Leipzig,Veitdc Co., 1905.
St reil I ( Hans [Ernst]) [1871-    ].   * Der gal-
  vanische  Schwindel in  seiner Beziehung zum
  innernOhr.  42 pp.  8°.  Kbnigsberg, M. Liedtke,
  1895.
SI roll I (Karl Wilhelm Andreas)  [1864-    ].
  * Theorie der allgemeinen mikroskopischen Ab-
  bildung.   1  p.  1., 38 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Erlangen,
  Junge & Sohn, 1900.
Strehle (Joh. Paul)  [1868-     ].  * Die  weite^
  ren Resultate der Laparotomie bei Peritoneal-
  tubercuiose.  47 pp.   [Tiibingen.]   8°.  Bres-
  lau, G.  A.  Schreiber, [1893].
Streib (Friedrich Wilhelm)  [1879-     ].  *Die
  Augen  der Schiller und Schulerinnen  der Tii-
  binger  Schulen.   21  pp., 1  tab., 1 1.   8°.  Tii-
  binuen,  F.  Pietzcker, 1904.
Streicher (Otto)  [1872-    ].  * Beitrage zur
  vergleichenden  Anatomie der Vicieen.   [Er-
  langen.]   56 pp.,  11.  8°.  Jena, G. Fischer,
  1902.
Streicher (Peter).   *Die Bedeutung und Be-
  handlung  der Placenta previa.  76  pp.  8°.
  Jena,  II Pohle,  1893.
Streiff( Henri).   *Les  traitements des ecoule-
  ments uretraux chez les auteurs anciens et mo-
  dernes; etude historique.  93 pp.  8°.   Paris,
  1908,  No.  79.
Streiff  (J. Jakob).   * Mikroskopische Unter-
  suchungen iiber Altersver .ndemngen der Vasa
  centralfa retinae, nebst einem Beitrag zur Kennt-
StreitT (J. Jacob)—Continued.
  nisderConcrementedesOpticusundseinerSchei-
  den  und  einer kurzen  Betrachtung  iiber  die
  von Fuchs beschriebene periphere Sehnerven-
  atrophie.   [Zurich.]  2p. l.,v,60 pp., 1 pl.  8°.
  Utrecht, 1898.
Streinz; (Wenc slaus  Maternus)  [1792-     ].
  (jruida nella visita delle spezierie e principalmente
  nell' esame della purezzae bontadei medicinali,
  ossia  manuale per gli impiegati di sanita e  po-
  lizia,  pei medici, chirurgi e farmacisti  non che
  pei commercianti di preparati chimico-farma-
  ceutici  e  droghieri.   Versione dal tedesco  di
  Giovanni Polli, compiuta con note ed aggiunte
  per cura  di  Felice  Ambrosioni.   2 v.  2 p.  1.,
  416 pp.; 390 pp.   8°.  Paria, Brizzoni, 1833.
Streit (Hans).   * Vergleichende  Untersuchun-
  gen iiber  Colibakteriea  und  die gewohnlichen
  Bakterien der Euterentzundung der Kiihe.   48
  pp.  8°.  Bern, Stampfli dc Co., 1901.
Streit (Hermann Emif Julius) [1876-    ].  * Ue-
  ber Vitiligo.  31  pp., 1 1., 1 pl.  8°.   Kbnigs-
  berg i. Pr., 1900.
Strcitfoerger  (Carl  Hugo Otto)  [1879-    ].
  * Ueber die  Implantation  des Ureters in  die
  Harnblase.  [Jena.]   45 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Budol-
  stadt.  Miinnicke dc  John,  1904.
Streitberger (Clemens).  * Ueber die progres-
  sive  Paralyse  im jugendlichen Alter.  49  pp.
  8°.  Jena, B.  Engau, 1894.                   c.
Streitke  ( Gotthold ).   * Ueber  die  Entwick-
  lung  von  Quecksilber-Dampf bei Anwendung
  von  grauer Sal be.  [Wurtzburg.]   20 pp.  8°.
  Frankfurt  a.  M.,  Mahlau   dc   Waldschmidt,
  1892.
Streitwolf (Karl) [1876-     ].  * Beitrag  zur
  Kenntnis des Propargylaldehyds.   52 pp., 2 1.
  8°.  Kiel,  H Fiencke, 1904.
Streitz (Richard  Erich  Alfred)   [1880-     ].
  * Priifung der neueren Methoden zum Nachweis
  der Tvphusbazillen  im AVasser.   [Heidelberg.]
  15 pp"  8°.  Stargard, L. C.  Wendt, 1906.
Streletski (Camille) [1881-     ]. * Essai sur
  Ch. Lasegue, 1816-83.  208 pp., Ich.  8°. Paris,
  1908, No. 70.
Strelin (Alexander).  *Die  ventrale  Fixation
  als Mittel zur Hebung des Prolapsus  uteri.   46
  pp.   8°.   Bern, Stampfli, 1889.              c.
Strelnikoff(N[ikolaii D[mitriyevich]) [1863-
       ].  *0  nlekotorikh patologo-histologiche-
  skikh izmleneniyakh epiteliya trakhei i bron-
  khov  pri  katarrie.   [Certain  pathologo-histo-
  logical alterations of the epithelium of the tra-
  chea and  bronchi in catarrh.]  43 pp., 1 1., 1 pl.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, M. M. Stasyulevich, 1894.
Stremmel  (Samuel  Calhoun)  [1863-     ].
  When to  operate for appendicitis.  8 pp.   8°.
  Nem  York, 1904.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1904, lxxx.
Strempel  (Alfred)  [1879-     ].  * Ueber die
  instrumentale Erweiterung der Cervix sub partu
  nach Bossi.  30 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Breslau, 1903.
Strempel (Karl Friedrich) [1800-72].
    See Keil (F.)  Das Schielen und dessen Heilung [etc.].
  8°  Berlin, 1841.—vou Xeliender ([C] W.)  Eine Miss-
  geburt [etc.]. 8°. Rostock, 1872.
Streng  (Jan)  [1817-87].
    Biography. Casop. lek.cesk.,v Praze, 1887, xxvi, 217.
Streng (Karl) [1879-    ].   *Aneurysma  der
  Aorta mit Perforation in die Pulmonalarterie.
  64 pp.  8°.  Munchen, M. Ernst, 1906.
Streng (Osvald).   * Experimentelle  Untersu-
  chungen iiber die Ausscheidung einiger Bakte-
  rien durch die Niere.   218  pp., 1 1., 1 pl.   8°.
  Helsingfors, Weilin dc  Gobs, 1902. 
STKENG.
Streng  (Wilhelm).   *Beitrag  zur  Lehre von
  den gefiisscontrahirenden Mitteln.   28 pp.  8°.
  Giessen, C. von Miinchou; 188S.
Strengtli   (The)  of imagination in  pregnant
  women examined, [etc.].  See [Blondell (James
  Augustus)].

Strength (Unusual, Possession of).
    Porter  (O.  J.)  A  criticism of an article by D. T.
  Smith, of Louisville, Kv., on Mrs. Abbott, the little Geor-
  gia  wonder. Nashville J.  M. & S., 1890, n. s., xlvi, 489-
  491.—Sargent (D. A.) Strength  tests and the strong
  men of Harvard. Am.  Phvs. Edueat. Rev., Bost., 1897, ii,
  108-119.—Smith (D. P.)  Mrs. Abbott, the Georgia mag-
  netic woman. Am. Pract. &News, Louisville, 1890, v, 37-43.
Strcpponi (Davide).   *Dell'  alienazione men-
  tale.   39  pp.  8°.   Pavia,  Fusi dc  Co.,  1849.
  [P., v. 2227.]

Streptobacillus.
    See Streptococcus.

Streptobacillus fsecalis.
    Bliihdorn (K.)  Untersuchungen iiber den Bacillus
  bifidus  communis und den sogen.  Bacillus acidophilus
  (Streptobacillus fecalis).  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., BerL, 1910,
  n. F., lxxii, 693-704.

Streptobacterium fostidum.
    Jacque (L.) & Masay (F.)  Le streptobacterium
  fcetidum.   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1910, lv, Orig., 433.

Streptococsemia.
    See Streptococcus  (Infection  by).

Streptococcus.
    See,  also, Pneumococcus;  Staphylococcus.
    Chatin (P.)  *Contribution experimentale a
  la recherche des streptocoques dans l'air atmo-
  spherique.   4°.   Lyon, 1893.
    Groning (G.)   *  Vergleichende Untersuchun-
  gen iiber  die Streptokokken des Kuheuters, des
  Rinderdarmes und des Stallbodens.   8°.   Bern,
  1901.
     Huggenbeeg  (E.)   * Untersuchungen iiber
  Phagocvtose der Streptokokken  (Opsonine und
  Bakter otropine).   8°.   Jena,  1910.
    Also,  in:  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],  Jena, 1910, lv,
  Orig., 53-72.
     Laabs (H.)  * Vergleichende Untersuchungen
  iiber den  Streptokokkus equi und andere patho-
  gene   Streptokokken.    [Bern.]   8°.    Berlin,
  1910.
     Marot  (F.)  * Sur le streptocoque.  (Travail
  du  laboratoire de M.  le professeur Grancher.)
  4°.   Paris, 1893.
     Rieke"  (H. C. A.)   *Beitriige zur Frage der
  Arteinheit der  Streptokokken.   [Kiel.]  8°.
  Jena, 1904.
    Also,  in:  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena,
  1904, xxxvi, 321-332.
     -----.   The same.  roy. 8°.  Paris, 1893.
     Salomon  (E.)   *Zur  Unterscheidung  der
  Streptokokken   durch    kohlenhvdrathaltige
  Nahrlxklen.   [Kiel.]   8°.  Jena, 1908.
    Also,  in:  Centralbl.f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena,
  1908, xlvii,  Orig., 1-13.
     Staheli (A.)   *Zur Biologie des Streptococ-
  cus mastiditis contagiosa.  [Zurich.]   8°.  Ber-
  lin, 1004.
    Stolpe  (B.)  * Ueber die mittelst der Agglu-
  tination nachweisbaren Beziehungen des Strep-
  tococcus equi zu  den  vom  Menschen stammen-
  den Streptokokken.  8°.   [Giessen, 1906.]
    Also,  in:  Fortschr.d.Vet.-Hyg.,Berl., 1905-6,iii,265-286.
     Walter  (G. T.)   *Bijdrage tot de  kennis
  der streptococcen.  8°.   Utrecht, 1893.
    Albreeht.  Ueber  einige Eigenschaften des Strepto-
  coccus equi.  Ztschr.f. Veteriniirk., BerL, 1910, xxii, 411-
  449.—Allen ( K. S.) Streptococci.  Am. Pract. & News,
  Louisville,  1HH9, xliii, 292-302.—Alto belli.  Contributo
  allostudio dell' agglutinazionedeglistreptococchi. Gior.
STREPTOCOCCUS.
Streptococcus.
   med. d. r. esercito, Roma, 1907, lv, 3-22.—Andrews (F.
   W.)   The Horace  Dobell lecture on  the evolution of
   the streptococci.   Lancet, Lond.,  1906,  ii, 1115-1420.—
   A rouson (H.)  Weitere Untersuchungen iiber Strep-
   tococcen. Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1903,
   xxix, 439-442.—Barucliello (L.)  Streptococco e criji-
   tococco.  X. Ercolani, Pisa, 1904, ix, 3S5-388. -----. Un-
   tersuchungen iiber die Darmstreptokokken des Pferdes.
   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. Tete], 1. Abt., Jena, l'.iOo, xxxix,
   569-573.—Bamnann (E.)  Beitrage zur Unterscheidung
   der Streptokokken. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,1906,liii,
   1193-1197.—Oehring.  Untersuchungsergebnisse betref-
   fend den Streptococcus longus. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
   u. Parasitenk., Jena, 1892, xii, 192-196.  Also, in his: Ges.
   Abhandl. [etc.], 8°, Leipz., 1893, pt. 2, 99-105.—Beit/ke
   (H.)&Bosenthal(0.)  Zur Unterscheidung der Strep-
   tokokken mittels Blutnahrboden.  Arb. a. d. path. Inst.
   zu Berl.  Feier . . .  Johannes Orth, BerL,  1906, 349-364.—
   Uertlnikott'(A. I.)  Streptococcus mucosus capsulatus
   i yevo gruppovoye polozhenive.  [. . . and its group posi-
   tion.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1907, vi,  927-930. -----.
   K voprosu o vidovol  gruppirovkie mikroorganizmov
'   iz roda streptococcus.   [Grouping of microorganisms
   of the genus  Streptococcus.]  Arch.  biol.  nauk . .  .,
   S.-Peterb.,  1909-10,  xv, 259;  401.   Also, transl.: Arch.
   d. sc. biol.,  St.-Petersb., 1910, xv, 265; 393.—Binaghi
   (R.)   Ueber  einen  Streptococcus  capsulatus.   Cen-
   tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.].  1. Abt., Jena,  1897,  xxii,
   273-279, 1 pl.—Bogroff (S. L.) & JHartsinovski (Ye.
   I.)  K voprosu  o razvodkakh Ducrey-Unn'ovskavo strep-
   tobatsilla.  [On the cultures of the Ducrey-Unna strepto-
   bacillus.]   Med. Obozr.,  Mosk., 1907,  lxviii, 495-501 —
   von  Bonsdorflf (A.)  Experimentelle  Untersuchun-
   gen iiber die  Ausscheidung  der Streptokokken durch
   die  Nieren.   Beitr.  z. path. Anat. u.  z. allg.  Path.,
   Jena, 1899,  xxv,  188-205, 1  pl.—Boxer.  Blutnahr-
   boden zur  Dift'erenzierung  der  Streptokokken  und
   Pneumokokken.    Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.  path.  Ge-
   sellsch.  1905,  Jena,   1906,  24-27.  -----. Leber  das
   Verhalten  von Streptokokken und  Diplokokken auf
   Blutnahrboden.   Centralbl.  f.  Bakteriol.  [etc.],   1.
   Abt.,  Jena,  1905-6, xl, 591-600.—Buchanan  (R. E.)
   & Xruax (R.)   Non-inheritance  of  impressed varia-
   tions  in streptococcus lacticus.  J. Infect. Dis., Chi-
   cago, 1910, vii, 680-697.—Buerger (L.) Beitrag zur
   Kenntnis des Streptococcus mucosus capsulatus.  Cen-
   tralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906, xii, 314; 414;
   511. -----. The differentation of streptococci by means
   of fermentative tests.  J.  Exper. M., N. Y., 1907, ix, 428-
   435.—BUrgers (T. J.)  Ueber Virulenzbestimmung der
   Streptokokken. Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz., 1910, xxxiv,
   602-612.—€appelletti (E.)  & Vivaldi (M.)  Ueber
   den Streptococcus equi; Experimental-Untersuchungen.
   Arch. f.  Hyg., Munchen u. Leipz., 1898, xxxiv, 1-21.—
   Cassedefoat  (P.-A.)  Note sur les streptocoques.  Lyon
   med., 1895, lxxviii,  425-434.—t'iuea.  Sur la culture du
   streptocoque dans les ceufs de poules vaccinas contre ce
   microbe. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 19C8, lxv, 275 —
   Cottet (J.) &  Tissier (H.)   Sur une variete  de strep-
   tocoque  d6coloree  par la methode de  Gram.  Ibid.,
   1900,  11.  s.,  ii, 627.—Cova  (E.)  Ricerehe  sul  potere
   emolitico  degli   streptococchi.    Ann.   di   ostet.,
   Milano,  1909,  ii,  565-620. —Crookshank  (E.  M.)
   On   streptococcus   pyogenes.   Tr.   vii.   Internat.
   Cong. Hyg. &  Demog. 1891, Lond.,  1892,  ii,  67.—
   De Simone (G.)  Ricerehe sperimentali sulla biologia
   di uno streptobacillo  gassogeno anaerobio e sull' azione
   di alcune sostanze antisettiche su di esso.   Tommasi, Na-
   poli, 1907, ii, 706; 725.—Detot (E.)  Recherches sur l'ag-
   glutination du streptocoque.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
   Par., 1904, lvii, 44.—Be Waele (H.) & Sugg  (E.)  Sur
   la production d'hemolysine par le streptocoque variolo-
   vaccinal.  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
   1905, xxxix, 324-335.—Dvuzhilnfy (A.  V.)   Vliyaniye
   zhivotnavo organizma na svolstva streptokokka; morfo-
   logiya; razvodka.   [Influence of the animal organism on
   the properties of the streptococcus; morphology; culture.]
   Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 1181; 1216. -----. Vli-
   yaniye zhivotnavo organizma na svolstvo streptokokka;
   biokhemicheskiya  svolstva.  [Influence of  the animal
   organism on the propertv of the streptococcus;  biochem-
   ical properties.] Ibid.. I5|u: l.VK.—IClseluiig.  Halt-
   bare Serumbouillon fiir strcptoknkkenkultur.  Deutsche
   med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u.  ISerl., 1910,  xxxvi, 1229.—
   Ernst(H.C)  The identi.ty< if the streptococci and a de-
   scription of at least one new variety.  Tr. Ass. Am. Physi-
   cians, Phila.,1896, xi,31-36,lpl.—Feduloft'(I.N.) Vliya-
   niye drozhzhei na streptokokkov v probirkakh i v organiz-
   mle chelovleka.  [Influence oi yeast upon streptococci in
   test tubes and  in the human organism.]  Vrach. Gaz.,  S.-
   Peterb., 1905, xii, 753-757.—Forssner (G.)  Experimen-
   telle Anpassung eines Streptokokkenstammes an die sub-
   kutanen Lymphdrusen bei Kaninchen. Nord. med. Ark.,
   Stockholm,  1909, 3. f., ix, afd. ii, no. 12, 1-6.—FrankI
   (0.) & Hussy (P.)  Zur Hiimolvse der  Streptokokken.
   Gvnaek. Rundschau, Berl. u. Wien, 1910, iv,  684-690.—
   Franz  (R.)  Leber Virulenzbestimmung der Strepto-
   kokken mittels Lecithinbouillon. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. 
STREPTOCOCCUS.
8-41
STREPTOCOCCUS.
Streptococcus.
  u. Gyniik., BerL, 1910, xxxii, 287-297.—Freymuth (F.)
  Die Unterscheidung der Streptokokken durch Blutnahr-
  boden.  Ztsehr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1908, lxi,
  544-564.—Froimiic (F.)  Ueber die Unterscheidung der
  hamolytischen virulenten von den hamolytisehen nicht
  virulenten Streptokokken.  Zentralbl. f. Gyniik., Leipz.,
  1908, xxxii, 1213-1220. -----.  Neue Lntersuehungen iiber
  die Differenzierung der hamolytischen  Streptokokken.
  Ibid., 1909, xxxiii, 1217-1225. ——. Bemerkungen zu der
  Differenzierung der hamolytischen  Streptokokken mit-
  tels  Ziichtung in Lecithinbouillon.  Ibid., 1910, xxxiv,
  101-406. -----.  Die  Differenzierung der hamolytischen
  Streptokokken und die Lehre von der Selbstirifektion.
  Prakt, Ergebn.  d. Geburtsh. u.  Gvnak.,  Wiesb., 1910,  ii,
  322-346.—Fromme (F.) & Heyrieuiann (T.)  Ueber
  die Hamolvse der Streptokokken.   Berl.  klin. Wchn-
  schr., 1908,  xiv, 919-922.—Gelbrich (P.)  Ueber Strep-
  tokokken in faulendem  Thierblut.  Arb. a. d.  Geb. d.
  path. Anat. . . . Inst, zu Tiibing., Brnschwg., 1899, iii, 197-
  206.—Gordon  (M. H.)  Notiz fiber die Anwendung des
  Neutralrots(Rothberger) zur Differenzierung von Strepto-
  kokken.  Centralbl.f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,.) ena, 1903,
  xxxv,271. -----. Areadymethodofdifferentiatingstrep-
  tococci and some results already obtained by its applica-
  tion. Lancet,Lond.,1905.ii,1400-1403. Also.transl.:Central-
  bl.f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1904, xxxvii, 72s.-----.
  The differentiation of streptococci.  J. Path. & Bacteriol.
  Cambridge, 1910-11, xv, 323-332.—Graf (H.) & Wittne-
  ben (W.)  Zwei durch anaerobes Wachstum ausgezeich-
  nete Streptokokken.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [ete.l, Jena,
  1907, xliv, Orig., 97-110.—Grttter (W.)   Die Methamo-
  globinbildung in bluthaltigen Nahrboden dureh Strepto-
  kokken.  Ibid., 1909,1, Orig., 241-261.—Haiuni (A.) Be-
  merkungen zu Fromme's Differenzierungsverfahren der
  Streptokokken mittels Lezithinbouillon.  Zentralbl. f.
  Gyniik., Leipz., 1910,  xxxiv,  278-283.—Ha in in (A.) &
  Jacquin (P.)  Ueber die Artenunterscheidunghamo-
  lytischer Streptokokken mittelst Lecithinbouillon. Arch.
  f. Gynaek., BerL, 1910, lxi, 561-578.—Helm (L.)  Ueber
  Streptococcus  longus  pyothorakos.   Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1894, xii, 429-431.  Also: Atti d. ix. Cong. med.
  internaz. 1894, Roma, 1895, vi, igiene, 22. -----. Beobach-
  tungen an Streptococcus mucosus.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. In-
  fectionskrankh., Leipz.,1905,1,139-143.—Herzberg (J.)
  SindinderMundhohlemitAmmenmilch ernahrter Saug-
  linge Streptococcen vorhauden? Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1903,  xxix, 17.—Jlilbert  (P.)
  Sind in Filtration von Streptococcen- Bouillonculturen
  toxische oder immunisirende Substanzen nachweisbar?
  Chem.  u. med.  Untersuch.  Festschr. .  . .  Max Jaffe,
  Brnschwg., 1901,  379-406 —Hillier (W. T.)   On the
  classification of streptococci.   Arch. Middlesex Hosp.,
  Lond., 1906, viii,  24-34.—Hlava  (J.)   Streptococcus
  dextran produkujici u cloveka (leuconostoc hominis).
  [. . . producing dextran in man.]  Rozpr. 6eske Akad.
  cis.  Frantiska Josefa  [etc.],  v  Praze, 1902-3, 2. t.,  xi.
  no.  12, 1-4.—Hobbs &  Denier.  Etude experimen-
  tale du r61e  antiseptique des  essences vis-a-vis le strep-
  tocoque.  Bull. Soc. d'anat.  et physiol. . .  . de Bor-
  deaux, 1900,  xxi, 180-183.  Also: Gaz. hebd. d. sc. med.,
  de Bordeaux, 1900, xxi, 267-269.—Hoessli  (H.)  Das
  Verhalten  der Streptokokken gegeniiber  Plasma und
  Serum und ihre Umzuchtung.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910,  lv,  Orig., 135-141.  Also. Mitt.
  a. d.  Hamb.  Staatskrankenanst., 1910, xi, 259-280, 1 pl.—
  Hoffmann (R.)  Beitrag zur  Farbung und Morpholo-
  gie des Streptococcus mucosus. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1908, xlvi, Orig., 219-221.—Homen
  (E.-A.)  De Paction du streptocoque et de ses toxines sur
  les nerfs, les ganglions spinaux et la moelle epiniere.
  Compt.rend.Soc.debiol.,Par., 1896,10.s.,iii,518-523. Also:
  Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1896, xxxviii, 725-
  738.—Homen (E.-A.) & Laitiuen (T.)  Die Wirkung
  von Streptokokken und ihrer  Toxine auf periphere Ner-
  ven, Spinalganglien und das Ruckenmark.  Beitr. z. path.
  Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1899, xxv,4-96,5 pl.—Hussy
  (A.)  Zur Variation der Hiimolyse der Streptokokken.
  Gynaek. Rundschau, Berl. u.  Wien, 1911, v, 51.—Klein
  (E.)  On the morphology and biology of  streptococcus.
  Rep.  Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd. 1887, Lond., 1888, xvii, 256-
  267,5 pl.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]: Ann. de microg., Par.,
  1889-90, ii,  49-52. — Knorr.  Experimentelle Untersu-
  chungen fiber den Streptococcus longus.  Ztschr. f. Hyg.
  u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1893, xiii, 427-486.  Also, in:
  Behring (E.)  Ges. Abhandl. fete.J, 8°, Leipz., 1893, pt. 2,
  193-266.— Korsak ( D.)  Ob otnoshenii koshek k streto-
  kokku loshadi.  [Relation of cats to the streptococcus of
  the horse.]   Vestnik obsh. vet., St. Petersb., 1905, xvii,
  213—Kurth.  Bemerkung zum angeblichen Vorkom-
  men des Streptococcus invQlutus beim gesunden Vieh in
  Sardinien und Mitteilung fiber  weitere Befunde dessel-
  ben.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1896,
  xx, 168-171.—Lemoine (G.-H.)  Variabilitede quelques
  caracteres de culture du streptocoque.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1895, 10. s., ii, 851. -----.  Le streptocoque.
  Gaz  d. h6p.,  Par., 1897, lxx, 641-617. -----. Note  sur le
  streptocoque.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1898,10. s.,
  v, 189.—Leone Lo Monaco (I". )  Sulla virulenza del
Streptococcus.
  pneumococco  e dello streptococco; ricerehe  sperimen-
  tali.  Osp. di Palermo.  Boll, trimest., 1909, ii, 378-383.—
  Levin (E.)   Ueber Streptokolyse.  Nord. med.  Ark.,
  Stockholm, 1903, 3. f., iii, afd. 2,  no.  15, l-'»-Lib-
  nian (E.)  On a peculiar variety of pathogenic strepto-
  cocci; preliminary communication.  Med. Rec, N. Y.,
  1900, lvii, 842. -----. A  peculiar streptococcus.  Proc. N.
  York Path. Soc. (1899-1900), 1901,196. -----. A note on
  a peculiar  action of a streptococcus on  blood plates.
  Ibid., 1905, n.  s., v, 59. — Ligni&res (J.)   Quelques
  notes a propos  du streptocoque  de Schutz; conside-
  rations generales sur la qualite pathogene et la differen-
  ciation des microbes d'un meme groupe.  Arch. f. wis-
  sensch. u. prakt. Tierh., BerL, 1910, xxxvi, Suppl.-Bd.,
  283-288.—von  Lingelsheim.  Experimentelle Unter-
  suchungen  iiber morphologische, culturelle und patho-
  gene Eigenschaften versehiedener Streptokokken.  Zt-
  schr. f. Hyg., Leipz., 1891,  x, 331-366. Also, in: Behring
  (E.)  Ges. Abhandl. [etcl ,8°, Leipz., 1893, pt. 2,125-175.—
  Liidke &  Polano.   Ueber Hiimolyse der Streptokok-
  ken.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 7-11.—Lund-
  strom (C.)   Streptococcus  ruber.  Finska lak.-siillsk.
  handl., Helsingfors, 1S93, xxxv, 799-802.—ITI ii oil tie (H.)
  Zur  Differenzierung der hamolytischen Streptokokken
  mittels Lezithinbouillon.   Zentralbl. f. Gynaek., Leipz.,
  1911,xxxv,388-392.— Handelbaiiiu(M) Ueberdie Wir-
  kung von taurocholsaurem Natrium und tierischer Galle
  auf den Pneumokokkus, Streptococcus mucosus und auf
  die anderen Streptokokken. Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 1431-1433.— Manninger (V.)  A streptococcus-
  serum ert6kerdl.  [The value of. . .]  Orvosi hetil, Buda-
  pest, 1907, li, 666. — Marmorek.  Sur  le streptocoque.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1895, 10.  s., ii, 123.       .
  [Streptocoque  et  le serum antistreptococcique.l   Bull.
  Acad, de med., Par., 1902, 3. s., xlviii, 161-166.—Martin
  (S.)  Preliminary report on the action of the streptococ-
  cus faecalis, and of its chemical  products.  Rep. Local
  Gov.Bd.l906-7,Lond.,1908,suppl., 311-316.—Marxer (A.)
  Zur Frage der  Arteiuheit der Streptokokken.  Deutsche
  tieriirztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1911, xix,  145-148.—Mau-
  rel  (E.)   Conservation de  la  productivity du  strep-
  tococcus,  du proteus vulgaris et de  la bacteridie  char-
  bonneuse sur  les charcuteries.   Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1910, lxix, 602-605.—Menge &  Kroenig.
  Ueber verschiedene Streptokokkenarten.  Monatschr. f.
  Geburtsh.  u.  Gynaek.,  BerL,  1899, ix,  703-737, 4 tab.
  ----------. Die Wahl des Nahrbodens bei dem kulturel-
  len  Nachvveise geringer Streptokokkenmengen.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1900, xxiv, 137-146.—Meyer (F.)
  Zur Einheit der Streptokokken.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,
  1902, xxxix, 936-939.—Moore (V. A.)  Observations on
  the morphology, biology, and pathogenic  properties of
  twenty-eight streptococci found in the  investigation of
  animal disease.  U. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau animal  in-
  dust., Wash., 1893, Bull. no. 3, 9-30.  —■---.  Observations
  concerning  the significance of streptococci in compara-
  tive  pathology.  Am. Vet.  Rev., N. Y.,  1899-1900, xxiii,
  687; 774; 849. — Nieter  ( A.)  Zur  Streptokokkenfrage.
  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz.,  1907, lvi,
  307-328. — Nonry (P.)   Sur un  streptocoque sapro-
  phyte. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1897,10.  s.,  iv,
  767.—Pasquale (A.)   Vergleichende Untersuchungen
  iiber Streptokokken. Beitr.z path. Anat. u.z. allg. Path.,
  Jena, 1892-3, xii,  433-493.  Also, transl.: Gior. med. d. r.
  esercito [etc.], Roma, 1893, xii, 611; 879.—Petruschky
  (J.)  Weitere Beobachtungen zur Fragedes Vorkommens
  und  der Bedeutung der Streptokokken in der Milch.
  Gesundheit,  Leipz., 1911, xxxvi, 281; 315.—Preseott
  (S. C.) & Baker (S.  K.)  On some cultural relations
  and  antagonisms of bacillus coli and  Houston's sew-
  age  streptococci;  with  a  method for the  detection
  and  separation of these  micro-organisms in  polluted
  waters. Am. Pub. Health Ass.  Rep. 1903, Columbus, 1904,
  xxix, 369-384.—Pricolo  (A.) Ricerehe  sperimentali
  sullo streptococcus equi.  Clin, vet., Milano, 1909, xxxii,
  seg. sc., 1; 96; 207; 279: 1910, xxxiii, 89.  Also, transl. [Ab-
  str.]: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910,
  lvii,  Orig., 352-360.—Ritchie (J.)   Notes on experi-
  ments as to the constancy of the carbohydrate reactions
  of  the streptococci. Lancet, Lond.,  1908,  ii,  374-377.—
  Robin ( G. )   Despre  o forma particulars de crestere
  a  unul streptococ.  [The peculiar  forms of growth
  of  some streptococci.]   Romania med., BucurescI, 1900,
  vii,  273; 351.—Roger (H.)  Un  nouveau  streptocoque
  buccal.  Presse mecl., Par., 1909, xvii, 97.—Rosenthal
  (G.)  Symbiose satellitique du strepto-bacille fusiforme,
  microbe anaerobie.  Compt. rend.  Soc.  de biol.,  Par.,
  1902,11. s., iv, 322.—Ruediger (G.  F.)  The effects on
  streptococci of  sera of  cold-blooded animals.  J. Infect.
  Dis.,  Chicago,  1904, i,  107-111.  Also, Reprint.—Rup-
  preelit.  Befund von Streptococcus mucosus am Auge,
  nebst Bemerkungen iiber die Stellung dieses Keimes zu
  den Streptokokken, bez. Pneumokokken.  Verhandl. d.
  Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.  Aerzte 1907, Leipz., 1908,
  pt. 2, 2. Hlfte.,  316.—Sabouraud (R.)  Le streptocoque
  envisage comme dermatophyte.  Festschr. . . . Moriz Ka-
  posi z. Prof.-JubiL, Wien u. Leipz., 1900, 785-809.—Sachs
  (E.)  Ueber die Bedeutung des Lecithins fiir die Unter- 
STREPTOCOCCUS.                        842                       STREPTOCOCCUS.
Streptococcus.
  scheidung versehiedener Arten unter den hamolytischen
  Streptokokken. Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., BerL,
  1910, xxxi, 7U-766. -----. ZurStreptokokkeiifrage. Zen-
  tralbl. f.  Gyniik., Leipz.,  1910, xxxiv, 597-602.—Sartl-
  rana (S.) <v. Paeeanaro (A.)  Der Streptococcus bom-
  bycis in Bezug auf die Aetiologie der Auszehrung und
  Sehlaffsucht der Seidenraupe.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol.
  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1905-6, xl, 207; 331.—Savage (W. G.)
  Report on the differentiation of streptoeoici by means of
  the "goat test."  Rep. Med. Off. Local Gov. Bd., Suppl.,
  Lond., 1908-9, 294-315.—Seheuer  (L.) Ein Beitrag zur
  Kenntnis des Streptococcus mucosus capsulatus und zum
  Verhalten der Streptokokken auf Blutnahrboden.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1906-7,xliii, Orig.,
  332-338.—Schleissner(F.) & Spat (W.)  Ueber Unter-
  schiede zwischen septischen und Scharlach-Streptokok-
  ken auf  Grund bakterizider Reagensglasversuche mit
  Leukozyten.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh., BerL, 1911, n. F., lxxiii.
  31/-:J30.—Schumacher (G.)  Ueber den Streptococcus
  mucosus und seine Unterscheidun i von anderen  Strepto-
  kokkenarten.  Centralbl.f.Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1906, xii, 628;  712. — Shereshevskaj a (Mile. L. S. )
  Streptokokki i pnelmokokki.  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb.
  i  prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1908, xliv, 1881-1887.  Also,
  transl.: Gaz. lek., Warszawa,  1908, 2.  s., xxviii,  847-856.
  Also, transl.: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1909, xlix, Orig., 72-77.—Sigwart (W.)  Zur  prognosti-
  schenBedeutungderHamolysederStreptokokken. Miin-
  chen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 1128-1130. -----. Die
  Streptokokkenforschung der Geburtshelfer in den letzten
  zwei Jahren.   Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Berl.,
  1910, xxxi, 486-495. -----. Zur Unterscheidung virulenter
  hamolytischer Streptokokken von avirulenten hamolyti-
  schen Streptokokken.   Charite-Ann., BerL, 1909, xxxiii,
  625-639. — Silberstrom.  Ueber die Arteinheit der
  Streptokokken.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],  1.  Abt.,
  Jena, 1906, xii, 409-413.—Simon (F. B.)  Ueber die Ein-
  wirkung  leukocytcnhaltijrer  Fliissigkeiten auf  Strepto-
  kokken.  Ibid., 1901, xxix, 81; 113. — Simonds (J. P.)
  The effect of the injection of killed streptococci on the
  streptococco opsonic index of normal rabbits.  J. Infect.
  Dis., Chicago,  1907, iv, 595-600.—Sternberg (C.)  Ein
  anaerober Streptococcus.  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1900,
  xiii, 551.—Sivilt (H. F.) & Thro (W. C.) A study of
  streptococci with the complement fixation and congluti-
  nation reactions.  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1911, vii, 24-
  37.—Taddei  (I).)  Beitrag zum Studium der Morpho-
  logie des Streptococcus. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
  1. Abt., Jena,  1909,  1, Orig.,  561-571.—Thomson (J.)
  Notes on a case of streptococcus in sputum.  Australas.
  M. Gaz., Sydney, 1901,  xx, 211.—Todd (D. D.)  A new
  color medium for  the isolation and  differentiation of
  streptococci.  J. Infect. Dis, Chicago, 1910, vii, 73-77.—
  Traugott (Mi  Zur Differenzierung von Streptokok-
  kenstammen durch  Frommes  Lezithinverfahren.   Zt-
  schr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1910, lxvi, 331-339.—
  Vincent (H.)  Sur les variations morphologiques du
  streptocoque et sur un streptocoque ramifie.  Arch, de
  med. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1902, xiv, 521-524.—
  Weil (E.)  Ueber das Verhalten der Streptokokken im
  stromenden Blute beim Kaninchen.  Ztschr.  f.  Hyg. u.
  Infectionskrankh.,  Leipz., 1911, lxviii, 346-363.—Wein-
  stein  ( E. M.)  K ucheniyu o streptokokie.   [On the
  streptococcus.]  Compt.-rend.Cong.internat.demed. 1897,
  Mosc, 1899, ii, sect. 3, 301-305.  Also: Russk. arch, patol.,
  klin.  med.  i  bakteriol.,  S.-Peterb.,   1898, v,  31-36.—
  Wherry (VV. B.)  Streptococci occurring asdiplococci
  in rats (M. norvegicus).  J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1908, v,
  515-518.— Widal (F.) & Bezancon (F.)  Etude des
  diverses varieLes de streptocoques: insuffisance des ca-
  racteres morphologiques et biologiques  invoques pour
  leur differenciation.   Arch, de m6d.  exper.  et d'anat.
  path., Par., 1896, viii,  398-427—Wiet. Sur la  differen-
  ciation des streptocoques.   Lnion  m6d. du nord-est,
  Reims, 1897, xxi,  195-200.—Winslow ( C.-E. A.) &
  Hunnewell (Miss M. P.)  Streptococci characteristic
  of sewage and sewage-polluted waters apparently not
  hitherto reported in America. Science. N. Y.  & Lancas-
  ter, Pa., 1902. n. s., xv, 827-829.—Winslow (C.-E. A.) &
  Palmer (G. T.)   A comparative study of intestinal
  streptococci from the horse,  the cow, and man.  J. In-
  fect. Dis., Chicago,  1910, vii, 1-16.  Also, Reprint—Zan-
  gemeister (W.)  Ueber die Verbreitung der  Strepto-
  kokken im Hinblick auf ihre Infektiositiit und  ihre hii-
  molytische Eigenschaft. Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lvii, 1268-1271.— Zenoni (C.)  Ueber die Frage der Ho-
  mologie der Strpptokokken. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],
  1. Abt., Jena, 1897, xxi, 10-19— Zilbershtrom (M. A.)
  K voprosu ob  identichnosti streptokokkov.  [Identicity
  of streptococci.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1906, v, 175.

Streptococcus (Agglutination  of).

    See Streptococcus  (Treatment of).
Streptococcus (Infction hy).
    See, also, Erysipelas (Causes, etc., of); Heart
  (Inflammation  of,  Causes,  etc.,  of); Intestines
  (Inflammation of, Causes, etc., of); Mastoid proc-
  ess (Inflamuudion of); Meningitis (Cerebrospinal,
  Causes,  etc.,  of);  Osteomyelitis  (Causes,  etc.,
  of);  Puerperal  septicemia  (Causes,  etc.,  of);
  Pyaemia (Causes, etc., of); Saliva;  Scarlatina
  (Causes,  etc.,  of);  Septicsemia  (Causes,  etc.,
  of);  Sewage; Staphylococcus (Infection by);
  Throat (Diseases of, Causes, etc., of).
    Bassard  (,E. )   *Neuf  cas  de  streptococcic
  sanguine.   Etude bacteriologique  et clinique.
  8°.   Lyon, 1906.
    Bluysen  (R.)   * Contribution a  l'etude cli-
  nique   des  streptococcies   generalisees  chez
  l'homme.  8°.   Paris,  1901.
    Brasch (F.)  * Ueber die biologischen Bedin-
  gungen  der  Streptokokkenkrankheiten.    8°.
  Berlin,  [1893].
    Carl  (W.)   *Experimente  iiber  Biersche
  Stauung  bei Streptokokkeninfektion am  Ka-
  ninchenohr.  [Konigsbergi. Br.] 8°. Berlin, 1908.
    Catterina (G.)  Sopra uno streptococco della
  bronco - oneumononite.   Richerche batteriolo-
  giche.   8°.   Padova, 1898.
    Repr.from: Atti d. Soc.Veneto-Trentina di sc.nat.,2.s.,iii.
    Deshayes  (G.)   * Contribution a  l'etude des
  streptococcies par trombophlebite du sinus late-
  ral d'origine auriculaire.   8°.   Paris, 1898.
    Forssner (G.)   *Renale Lokalisation  nach
  intravenose Infektionen mit einer dem Nieren-
  gewebe experimentell angepassten Streptokok-
  kenkultur.   [Lund.]   8°.   Stockholm, 1902.
    Also, in: Nord. med. Ark., Stockholm, 1902, 3. L, ii, afd.
  2, no. 18,1-56.
    Gelbrich  (P.)   * Ueber  Streptokokken  in
  faulendem   Thierblute.    [ Tubingen. ]    8°.
  Braunschweig, 1896.
    Henry (M.-C.-P.)  *Les pseudo-diphteries a
  streptocoques.  (Etude clinique et bacteriolo-
  gique. )  8°.   Lille, 1896.
    Herpain (L.)   *Adenites  et p6riadenites  a
  streptocoques, en particulier celles de Paisselle.
  8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Hekrex8Ciim,idt(H.)  * Contribution a l'etude
  de la streptococcie peritoneale par apport  vas-
  culare.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    ------.  The same.   8°   Paris,  1900.
    Kodama (T.)   *Ein  Fall von Streptokokken-
  sepsis.   8°.   Munchen,  1908.
    Konischefp  (H.)    * Ueber  Immunitat bei
  Pneumo- und Streptokokken-Infektion mit be-
  sonde  er Berucksichtigung der bakteriotropen
  Substanzen.  8°.   Leipzig, 1909.
    von Lingelsheim (W.j   *Kritischesund Ex-
  perimentelles  zu  der  Aetiologie,  dem  Wesen
  und der Bekampfung  der Streptokokkeninfec-
  tionen.  8°.   Marburg, 1899.
    ------.  The same.   Aetiologie und Therapie
  der Streptokokken - Infectionen.   8°. Berlin dc
   Wien, 1899.
    Also, in: Arch, internat. de pharmacod., Gand et Par.,
  1899-1900, vi, 33-88.
    Niederhof  (G. H. W.)   *Ein  Fall von  in-
  trauterin ervvorbener Streptokokkenpneumonie
  bei  stehender  Blase.   [Freiburg i.  B.]    8°.
  Emmendingen, 1909.
    Rebeck (A. E.)   Presenza  e alterazioni nel
  sangue e nesi  vasi prodotte  da lo streptococco
  del  Fehleisen.   Ricerehe  patogenetiche  e  ana-
  tomo-patologiche.  8°.  Salerno, [n. d.]. 
STREPTOCOCCUS.                         843                         STREPTOCOCCUS.
Streptococcus (Infection hy).
     Reitsch (W. P.)  *Zur  Frage der  Strepto-
  koccen-Immunitat.   [Leipzig.]   8°.   Breslau,
  [1905].
     Rosenberg (A.)  * Beitrage zur Kasuistik der
  Streptokokkeninfektion.  8°.   Berlin, 1909.
     Rousseau  (P.)   *L'erysipele et les maladies
  streptococeiques  a Gap,  en  1897.   8°.   Paris,
  1901.
     Sommerlad  (K. G.  S.)   * Ueber  Streptokok-
  kenallgemeininfektion.  8°.  Berlin, 1904.
     Wallgren  (A.)    * Experimentelle  Unter-
  sinhungen iiber peritoneale Infection mit Strep-
  tococcus.   8°.  [Helsingfors,  n. d.]
     Also, in: Beitr. z.  path. Anat.  u. z. allg. Path.,  Jena,
  1899, xxv, 206-272, 1  pl.

     Wibault  (C.)    * Infections  broncho-pulmo-
  naires  par apport vasculaire dans  les strepto-
  coccies cutanees  des enfants; erysipele du pre-
  mier age.  8°.   Paris, 1901.
     Wiedenmann  (F.  X.)   * Ueber die  aktive
  Immunisierung  von  Kaninchen  gegen Druse-
  Streptokokken.  [Bern.]   8°.   Berlin, 1909.
     Adamson (H. G.)  Some eruptions due to strepto-
  coccal infection of the skin.  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond.,
  1910-11,  xviii,  18-23.—Allen  (R.  VV.)   Double systemic
  infection by the streptococcus conglomeratus (scarlatinse)
  and staphylococcus aureus. Lancet, Lond., 1909, ii, 780.—
  Andre (E.-L.)  Observation de septicemic streptococ-
  cique.   Rev. med. de l'est, Nancv, 1900,  xxxii, 631; 664.—
  Andrewes (F. W.l & Horder (T. J.)  A study of the
  streptococci pathogenic for man.   Lancet, Lond., 1906,
  ii, 708; 775; 852; 1621.—Anul'rleflt*(A.)  O metastatiche-
  skikh streptokokkov!kh pnevmoniyakh poslle ginekolo-
  gicheskikh operatsiy v svyazi s dezinfektsiyel vlagali-
  shtsha.  [Metastatic  streptococcus pneumoniae after gyne-
  cological operations in connection with disinfection of
  the vagina.]  J. akush. i jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1899,
  xiii, 902-914.—Arzt (L.) Zur Kenntnis des Streptococcus
  mucosus und der von ihm verursachten  Krankheitsfor-
  men. Centralbl.f.Bakteriol. fetc.],l.Abt.,Jena, 1910,liv,
  Orig., 394-411.—Auche.  De la presence desstreptocoques
  dans les cellules de la moelle epiniere de lapins morts de
  septicemie  streptococcique.   Bull. Sue. d'anat. et phy-
  siol. de  Bordeaux, 1895, xvi, 131.—Babes (V.)  Sur les
  streptocoques et sur les epidemics de complications des
  maladies.  Cong, franc, de med. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 885-
  893.— Bahr A: (>arnier.  Ein Fall von  Streptococcen-
  Infection mit tddlichem  Ausgang.  Arch. f. Augenh.,
  Wiesb.,  1889, xx. 321-340.—Balvey v Baa (M.)  Derma-
  tosis estreptocociciis; estrepto-difteria cutanea.  Bol.
  mens. d. Col. de med. de Gerona, 1903, viii, 90-101.—von
  Bardeleben (H.) Streptococcus und Thrombose; ex-
  perimentelle Untersuchungen fiber  die Entstehungsbe-
  dingungen der Streptokokken-Venenthrombose.   Arch.
  f.  Gynaek.. BerL. 1907,  lxxxiii, 1-82, 3 pl.—Bardelli
  (L.) L' azione delle toxine di streptococco nell' occhio.
  Ann. di ottal., Pavia, 1895, xxiv,  suppl.,  14.—Bart (V.
  K.)  K  epidemiologii streptomikoza. [Epidemiology of
  streptomyroMs.]   Voyenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1903, iii,
  med. pt..*7>v-8<; —Bartle (I. B.)  Streptococcic infection
  of wounds. Memphis M. Month.,  1904,  xxiv, 29-31.—
  Basso  (G. L.j  Sulla differenziazione  batteriologica
  degli strettococchi emolitici virulenti.  Ginecologia, Fi-
  renze, 1909, vi, 705-714.— Beitzke (H.)  & Rosenthal
  (O.) Zur Differentialdiagnose der menschenpathogenen
  Streptokokken; Bemerkungen zu der Arbeit von Schultze
  in No. 24 d. Wchnschr., Miinchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907,
  liv, 1441; 15;2.— Bell (J.)  A series of cases of streptococ-
  cus infection. Montreal M. J., 1893-4, xxii, 801-806.—
  Benf tez.  Infeccidn estreptoc6cica en un nifio de tres
  anos y medio; terminaci6n pormuerte.   Rev. espec. mecl.
  La otorino-laringol. espan., Madrid, 1901,  iv, 270.—Ber-
  ghinz(G.) Enterocolitestreptococcica.  Riv.venetadi
  sc. med., Venezia, 1903,  xxxviii, 321.—Bernabei (C.)
  Sui rapporti epidemiologic! ed etiologici tra grippe, an-
  gina da  streptococco, e morbillo.  Bull. d.  r. Accad. med.
  di Roma, 1890-91 [1893], xvii, 401-408.—Bernard (R.)
  Recherches critiques sur les epidcmies de streptococcie.
  Rev. de med., Par., 1901, xxi, 744;  976; 1070.—Bernard
  (R.) & de Casablanca (D.)  Relation d'une epidemie
  de streptococcie (grippe streptococcique) au 52°regiment
  d'infanterie a Lyon en 1898.  Arch. gen.  de med., Par.,
  1902, n.  s.,  viii,  79-100.—Bernlieim  (J.)  Zwei Fiille
  von Streptokokkensepticamie mit Ausgang in Heilung.
  Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,  Leipz., 1896, n.  F., xliii, 208-215.—
  Bernstein (J. M.)  A fatal caseof streptotrichosis with
  r>rimarv lesion in the lungs; the organism pathogenic for
  animal's. Proc. Roy. Soc. Med., Lond., 1908-9, ii,  Path.
  Sect., 271-282.—Beared ka.  De  l'hemolysine  strepto-
  coccique.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1901, xv, 880-893.
  .      Existe-t-il  un ou plusieurs streptocoques?  Bull.
Streptococcus (Infection hy).
  de l'Inst.  Pasteur, Par., 1904, ii, 657; 689.—Blelousoff
  (A.)  Sluchal tslepekokkovol mleshetchatol zhabl s ob-
  shtshimi yavleniyami, liechenniy sivorotkol.  [Strepto-
  coccic saccular angina with general symptoms, treated
  by  serum.]  DIetsk. med., Mosk., 1901, vi, 359-362 —
  Bjorksten (M.)  Die Wirkung der Streptokokken und
  ihrer Toxme auf die Leber.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z
  allg. Path., Jena. 1899, xxv, 97-119, 1 pl.—Bloodgood
  (J. C.)  Rarer cases of and observation on streptococcus
  infection. Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait.,  1897, viii,
  47.—Blum  (S.)  Streptococcus diarrhea in San  Fran-
  cisco  (streptococus  gastroenteritis^.  Arch. Pediat., N.
  Y.,  1904, xxi,  23-28.—Bongert' (D.)  Metastatische
  Bursitis des Tibialis anticus und secundiirer Spat bei
  einem mit Brustseuchestreptokokken geimpften Pferd
  Monatsh.  f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg.,  1901, xiii,  162.—
  Boimaire (E.) Deux observations  de streptococcie
  fiEto-maternelle.  Bull. Soc. d'obst. de Par., 1899, ii, 245-
  252.—Boross (E.)  Intra venosus befecskendezesek bor-
  kosavas sublimattal streptococcus es staphylococcus pyo-
  genes  aureus  fertozesnel.    [Intravenous injections  of
  tartaric acid sublimate in the infection by streptococ-
  cus  pyogenes  aureus.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1899,
  xliii, 345-347.—Brace! ( B.)  Le condizioni di viru-
  lenza dello streptococco sono costanti?  Rassegna inter-
  naz. d. med. mod., Catania, 1900-1901,  ii,  5-7.—Bras-
  sart &  lngelrans.   Elephantiasis nostras; eedeme
  streptococcique chronique.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. du
  nord. Lille,  1902, 115-117.—Breton (M.)  De l'hemolv-
  sine produite par le streptocoque dans l'organisme in-
  fected  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1903,  lv,  886.—
  Brites (G. B.)  Exaltacaode virulencia do streptococco.
  Movimento med., Coimbra, 1905-6, v, 125-127.— Bruck-
  ner  (I.)  Asupra unul caz de streptococcemie.  [On
  some casesof streptococcaemia.l Spitalul, BucurescI, 1901,
  xxi, 443-152.—Buck (C. O.)  Report of  cases of strepto-
  coccic infection of the lungs.  J. Mississippi M. Ass.,Vicks-
  burg, 1904-5, ix, 294-297.—Buday (K.) A streptococcus-
  fertozesekrol.  [The streptococcus infection.]  Gyogya-
  szat, Budapest, 1903, xliii, 644: 663; 680; 693; 708.—Buko-
  yemski (F. V.)  K voprosu o fagotsitozfe i lelkolizle
  pri vpriskivanii v bryushnuyu polost virulentnikh strep-
  tokokkov.  [Phagocytosis and  leucolysis in injection of
  virulent streptococci into the abdominal cavity.]  Russk.
  Vrach,  S.-Peterb.,  1904,  iii,  161;  241.—Bulloch (W.)
  The r61e of the streptococcus pyogenes in human pathol-
  ogy.  Lancet, Lond., 1896,  i, 982-985. -----. A  contribu-
  tion to the study of streptococcus pyogenes.  Tr. Brit.
  Inst.  Prevent. Med., Lond., 1897, 1-6.— Cantacuzene
  (J.) & Ciuca (M.)  Injection  experimentale & strepto-
  coques  par  voie intestinale;  localisation  pulmonaire.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1906, lxi, 73.—Cantani.
  Un caso di streptococchemia metastatizzante.  Boll. d.
  clin., Milano, 1889, vi, 481-492. Also:  Faro med., Milano,
  1889, ii, no. 9,1-3; no. 10, 1.  Also: Riv. clin. de Univ. di
  Napoli, 1890, xi,  17-19.—Castex  (M.-R.)  Recherches
  cliniques sur la presence d'anticorps specifiques dans les
  serums des malades de streptococcies diverses. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1909, lxvi, 576. Also: Presse med.,
  Par., 1909, xvii, 324.—Cayley (W.)  A case of phlegmo-
  nous gastritis from streptococcus infection.  Tr. Path. Soc
  Lond.,1901-2,liii,282-285.—deCerenville  [etal.]. Con-
  tribution a l'etude du streptocoque etde l'enterite strepto-
  coccique.  Mitth. a. Klin. u. med. Inst. d. Schweiz, Basel u.
  Leipz., 1895, 2. R., 531-604,2 pl., 1  diag.—Ce vida Hi (A.) &
  Leoncinl (F.)  Peritonite streptococcica primitiva  e
  morte improvvisa; contributo alio studio delle morti im-
  provvisenell'infanzia. Arch.d.antrop.crim.[etc]..Torino
  1910, xxxi, 95-123.—de la  Chape lie (A.)  Beitrag zur
  Kenntnis der sogenannten primaren akuten Streptokok-
  kenperitonitiden mit besonderer Berucksichtigung ihrer
  Beziehungen zur Angina tonsillario.  Arb. a. d. path. Inst.
  d. Univ. Helsingfors, BerL, 1908, i,  583-674.—Charrin,
  Lievaditi & Paris.  Infection streptococcique du non-
  veau-n6; role du terrain; mecanisme de la formation des
  tares.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,11. s., i, 301-
  303.—Chauveau (C.)  Infections septiques multiples
  siegeant dans diverses parties du corps et semblant avoir
  pour origine une angine grave streptococciijue.  Arch.
  internat. de laryngol. [etc.], Par., 1903, xvi, 1035.—Chea-
  tle (G. L.)  Cases of streptococcus infection.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1897, i, 24-27.—Chenhall (W. T.)  Actinomyco-
  sis  (streptotrichosis)  of  the female generative organs.
  Australas. M.Cong.  Tr. 1908,Victoria, 1909,ii,60-66, lpl.—
  Chiarolanza (R.)  Contributo sperimentale sulla na-
  tura dellegranulazionibatterichedelleucociti(Pane)nelle
  infezioni streptococciche.  Atti d. r. Accad. med.-chir. di
  Napoli, 1907, n. s., lxi, 220-228, 1 pl.—< ipollone (L. T.)
  Setticemia da streptococchi.  Gior. med. d. r. esercito
  fete.], Roma, 1893, xii, 1285; 1429, 6 pl.—Ciuca.  De l'ac-
  fion favorisante du froid sur l'infection streptococcique
  experimentale.  Compt.rend. Soc.debiol., Par., 1907, Ixii,
  883. -----. Surlapresencede fixateursspecifiquesdansle
  s6rum antistreptococcique.  Ibid.,  1909, lxvii, 326-328.—
  Clark (E. J.)  Streptococci infection complicating abor-
  tion; recovery.  Med. Standard, Chicago, 1901, xxiv, 421.—
  Cleland (J. B.)  Streptococcal granuloma of lung of a
  camel.  Australas. M. Gaz.,  Sydney, 1909,  xxviii, 305.— 
STREPTOCOCCUS.
844
STREPTOCOCCUS.
Streptococcus (Infection hy).
  Colleville.  Sur un cas d'infection aigue k strepto-
  coques.  Union med. du nord-est, Reims, 1908, xxxii,  31-
  34.—Cook ( L. B.)  Four cases of streptococcus infection
  in one familv.  Bull. Kentucky M. Ass.,  Louisville, 1903-
  4, i, 274-276.—Cotton (A. C.) & Le Count (E. R.)  In-
  fection with the streptococcus pyogenes; report of a case
  in which there occurred a stenosis of the pulmonary co-
  nus, an  aneurysm of the right ventricular wall, healed
  and more recent metastatic abscesses in the lungsand focal
  necroses in the renal glonceruli.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soe.
  (1897-9), 1900, iii, 168-173.—Courmont (P.)  & Cade.
  Sur une septico-pyohemie de l'homme simulant la peste
  etcausee par un strepto-baeilleanaerobie.  Arch, de med.
  exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1900,  xii, 393^418.—Cowes
   (W. P.)  Note on a case of streptococcus wound of  the
  finger.   Lancet, Lond., 1907, i, >3.— Cristiani (H.)  In-
  fection streptococcique experimentale de gretfes thyro'i-
  diennes.  Compt. rend. Soc.de  biol., Par., 1903, lv, 713.—
  Curry (J. J.)  A report of a case of appendicitis, show-
  ing the  relation of the  colon bacillus and the  strep-
  tococcus pyogenes as etiological factors.  Med. & Surg-.
  Rpp. Bost.  Citv Hosp., 1898, 9. s., 260-265.—Daitllliailll
  (C.'& Jlanegold(0.) DieSchlafkrankheitdeiHuhner;
  cine neue, durch einen Kapselstreptokokkus (Streptococ-
  cus capsulatusgallinarum)hervorgerufeneHiihnerseuche.
  Arch.  f. wissensch. u. prakt. Tierh., Berl.,  1907, xxxiii,
  40-70, 1 pl.  Also: Deutsche tierarztl.Wchnschr., Hannov.,
  1905,  xiii,  577-579.—Barter.  Les streptococcies cuta-
  tanees chroniques; l'ulcere  de jambe.  Rev. mod. de
  med. et de chir., Par., 1903, i, 355-359.—De i;iaxa (V.)
  & Fane i X. i  Contributo allecognizioni sull'  immuniz-
  zazione dei eonigli contro la infezione  da streptococco.
   Lavori d. Cong, di med. int., Roma, 1896, vii,247.—Delestre
   (M.)  Streptococcie chez un nouveau-n£.  Bull. Soc.anat.
  de Par., 1898, lxxiii, 302.—Demange (J.) & Spillmann
   (L.)  Streptococcie.   Rev. m6d.de l'est,  Nancy, 1899,
  xxxi,  141.—De Itlarbaix (H.)  Etude sur la  virulence
  des streptocoques.  Cellule, Lierre & Louvain, 1892, viii,
   255-301.—Deshayes.  Note cliniques  sur la  pyoWmie
   a streptocoques; deux casmortels a point de depart naso-
  pharyngien.  Clinique, Par., 1910, v, 105-107.—De Vet-
  ch! (B.)  Wirkung der toxischen Produkte des Strepto-
  coccus pyogenes auf den arteriellen Blutdruck. Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,  1908, xlvi, Orig.,
  478-486.  Also, transl.  [Abst.]: Arch. ital. de biol.,  Turin,
   1908, xlix. 396-400. — Dickson (W. E. C.)  Acute strep-
  tococcal septicemia occurring  at  the menstrual period.
  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1907, ii, 791.—Dleulaloy. L'infection
  streptococcique generalises.  Rev. gen. de clin. et de the-
   rap., Par., 1909, xxiii, 100.—Duvernay.  Uncas de strep-
   tococcie sanguine.  Bull. Soe. d'obst. de Par., 1908, xi, 412-
  415.—Emmerich (R.) & rrommsdorflf*(R.)  Ueber
   die erfolgreiche Behandlung todiicher intrapentonealer
   Streptokokken-Infektionenbeim  Kaninchen durch pre-
   ventive  Pyocyanase-Immunprotei'din-Injektionen. Cen-
   tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1903, xxxiii, 627-
   633.—Escalier (J. M.)  Tres casos  de estreptococcia.
   Rev. Soc. med. argent., Buenos Aires, 1898, vi, 261-273.—
   Eschertch.  Ueber speeifische Krankheitserreger  der
   Siiuglingsdiarrhoeen  (Streptokokkenenteritis). Compt.-
   rend. Cong, internat. de mecl. 1897, Mosc, 1900, vii, 153-
   160.—Etienne (G.)  Action de l'argent colloidal eiec-
   trolytique sur l'infection streptococcique experimentale.
   Cong, frang. de med.  1907. Compt. rend., Par., 1908, 410-
   412.—Fabre& Boiirret.   Des  moyens de determiner
   la virulence des streptocoques dans les  suites de cou-
   ches.   Bull.  Soc. d'obst. de  Par.,  1910,  xiii,  205-209.
   -----  -----.  Quelques  notions nouvelles  sur  les
   streptococcies des suites de couches; les porteurs sains;
   lesporteurs imprevus; la determination ae la virulence
   du streptocoque hemolysant.   Obstetrique, Par., 1910,
   n.s., iii, 673-698. —Feldmann (I.)  Mehen  beliil me-
   gindult  streptococcus-sepsis 2|  napos koraszulottben.
   [Streptococcus sepsis in a 2\ days old child originating in
   the uterus.]  Orvosi  hetil., Budapest, 1905, xlix, 870.—
   Flgueras (J. A.)  Estreptococcia; su  frecuencia en la
   infancia; eficacia del suero anti-estreptococcico.  Rev.
   mod.cubana, Habana, 1911,xviii, 129-134.—FSrster (F.)
   Ueber eine Epidemie von Streptokokkenerkrankungen.
   Jahresb. d. Gesellsch. f.  Nat.- u. Heilk.  in Dresd. 1902-3,
   Munchen, 1904, 29.—Fontana  (E.)   Pleuropolmonite
   endocardite con setticemia streptococcica.  Corriere san.,
   Milano, 1907, xviii, 672.—Fontoynont & Jourdran.
   Glossite et stomatitis k streptocoques observee* a Mada-
   gascar.  Presse med., Par.,  1903, ii, 653. — Forbes  i A.
   MacK.)   A case of metastatic streptococcal  infection.
   Montreal  M.  J., 1901, xxx,  621-623— Foth.  Verglei-
   chende  Untersuchungen iiber pathogene  Streptococcen.
   Ztschr.f.Veteriniirk., BerL, 1891,iii, 152; 195.—Fraenkel
   (E.)  Ueberrnenschenpathofrenestreptokken.  Munchen.
   med. Wchnschr., 1905, 548; 1*0*.—Francois.  Contribu-
   tion a l'etude des pseudo-diphtcries  streptococciques.
   Arch. med. beiges,  Brux.,  1904, 4. s,  xxiii,  373-384.—
   Frledjung (J.)  Beitrag zu den Allgemeininfectionen
   mit Streptokokken.   Arch. f. Kinderh., Stuttg., 1899, xxvi,
   44-46. — Friedrich (P. L.)  Beobachtungen iiber die
   Wirkung  von subcutan  einverleibten  Streptokokken-
   und Saprophyten-Toxinen auf  den menschlichen Orga-
Streptococcus (Infection hy).
  nismus, insbesondere auf die Korpertemperatur, nebst
  Bemerkungen iiber Intoxications-Herpes.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1S'>5, xxxii, 1065;  1094. —Fromiuer (I.)
  Streptococcus-Nephritis im Anschluss an Tonsillitis folli-
  cularis.  Ungar.  med.  Presse, Budapest, 1906, xi, 139.—
  GabrichevKki («.)   O skarlatinnikh eritemakh pri
  streptokokkovikh  infektsiyakh.  [Scarlatinal  erythem-
  ata in streptococcic infections.]  Kharkov.  M. J., 1906,
  ii, 89-97.—Gauibcrini (R.)  Un caso di streptococche-
  mia metastatizzante.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1893, xiv, 370-
  373.— Goldberg  ( B. )   Acute primiire Streptococcen-
  Urethritis.  Arch.  f. Dermat. u. Syph..  Wien u. Leipz.,
  1901, lviii, 133-144.—Goldschneider.  Zur Lehre von
  den durch  Streptokokken  bedingten  Erkrankungen.
  Centralbl. f. klin.  Med., Leipz., 1893,  xiv, 681-683.  Also:
  Ztschr. f. klin. Med., Berl., 1894, xxv, 170-174.—Golub-
  nichenko (X. G.) Znacheniye obshtshei  streptokok-
  kovol infekt«ii v proiskhozhdenii yazvenno-borodavcha-
  tavo endokardita.   [Significance of general streptococcic
  infection in the origin  of ulcerative endocarditis.]  Vo-
  yenno-med. J., St. Petersb., 1902, lxxx. med.-spec. pt., 278-
  290.—Goodwyn (H.)  "Butcher'sstreptocoeeus" infec-
  tion.  Proc.  Roy. Soc.  Med. Lond., 190^9, ii, Clin. Sect.,
  167.—Grande  (E.)  Contributo all' infezione strepto-
  coccica.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1908, vi,  492-495. —Grams-
  be rger (R. ) Ein Fall von Gasphlegmone (Streptococcen
  und Proteus). Jahrb. d. Wien.  k. k.  Krankenanst. 1896,
  Wien u. Leipz., 1*98, v, pt. 2, 370-377.—Greve (L.)  Bei-
  trag zur Kenntnis der Streptokokken-Krankheit (Schlaf-
  krankheit) der Hiihner.   Deutsche tierarztl.  Wchnschr.,
  Hannov.,  1908. xvi, 213-215. — Gruenlng  (E.)  Sinus
  thrombosis of otitic origin and its relation to streptococ-
  chaemia.  N. York Med. J. [etc.], 1909, Ixxxix, 1141-1143.
  Also,  Reprint. — Gunkel.   Ein Fall von  chronischer
  Streptococcenmyositis.  Deutschemed. Wchnschr., Leipz.
  u. Berl., 1903, xxix, Ver.-Beil., 177.—Hall  (de H.)  A
  case of streptococcal cellulitis.  Lancet, Lond., 1904, ii,
  763.—Halle (J.) & lllinann (G.)   Deux cas de throm-
  bose des sinus chez 1'enfant; presence du streptocoque
  pyogene dans le caillot. Arch, de med. d. enf., Par., 1900,
  iii, 27-35.—Haini 11 (S. McC.)  A case  of streptococcic
  infection in the newborn.  [Discussion.] Tr. Phila. Pe-
  diat. Soc. 1905-6, N. Y., 1907, ii, 60 —Hamilton (Alice).
  Dissemination of streptococci through invisible sputum;
  in relation to scarlet fever  and sepsis.  J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago, 1905, xliv, 1108-1111. —Haushalter (P.) &
  Etienne  (G.)   Transmission du   streptocoque pyo-
  gene  de la  mere  au  foetus au cours  d'une variole.
  Rev.  m6d. de Test, Nancy,  1893, xxv,  321-325, 1 pl.—
  Helneman (P. (J.) The pathogenicity of streptococcus
  lacticus.  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc. 1903-6. vi, 450-452.  Also:
  Am. Pub. Health Ass. Rep. 1906, Chicago,  1907, xxxii,
  pt  2. 183-1*5.  Also: J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1907. iv, 87-
  .12—Heinricius (G.)  Experimentela undersokningar
  ofver streptococcus pyogenes' inverkan p& lif modrens och
  slidans slemhinna.  [Experimental  researches  on the
  effect of streptococcuspyogenes ontheuterusandthe mu-
  cousmembraneof the vagina.] Finskalak.-sallsk. handl.,
  Helsingfors,  1905,  xlvii, 59-116, 6 pl.  [Discussion], 1904,
  xlvi,  pt. 2, 81-86.  Also, transl.: Arch. f. Gvnak., Berl.,
  1904, lxxiv, 292-348, 4 pl.—Hirshberg (L. K.1  Strepto-
  cocci infections.   Am. Med.. Phila., 1903, v, 877-879.  Also:
  J. Alumni Ass. Coll. Phys. i Surg., Bait., 1905-6. viii,49-56.—
  Hobhouse(E.)   Acase of general glandular hyperpla-
  sia, general streptococcal infection, and obsolete tubercle.
  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i. 1535.—Hodenpy 1 (E.)  Case  of
  suppurative (streptococcus) portal phlebitis, with rupture
  and fatal peritoneal hemorrhage.  Proc. N. York Path.
  Soc. (1 s'.i7-8 j, is<.n». li;x—Hoist (A.) Nye Fors0gmed Kjav
  dekokkerfra menneskelige Affektioner.  [New researches
  on streptococci found in diseases of man.]  Norsk Mag. f.
  Laegevidensk., Christiania, 1891, 4. R., vi,756: 851.-----
  Uebereinen virulenten Streptococcus.  Centralbl. f. Bakte-
  riol. [etc.LI. Abt., Jena,1896,xix,3s7-389.— Howard (\V.
  T.), jr., & Perkins (R. G.)  Streptococcus mucosus (nov.
  spec?) pathogenic for man and animals. .1. Med. Research,
  Bost., 1901, n. s., i, 163-174,1 pl., 1 tab.—Hunner (G. L.)
  The streptococcus in gvnsecology.  Am. Gynaec. & Obst.
  J., N. Y., 1901,  xviii,  404-413.  Also, Reprint.—de  .1.
   (E. J.)  Le  infezioni intestinali da  streptococco. Riv.
  crit. diclin.  med., Firenze, 1903, iv, 664-667.— Janson
   (C.)  En streptokokkepidemi med erythema nodosum och
  tranegmone (phlegmon ligneuxdu cou, Holzphlegmone).
   Hygiea, Stockholm, 1902, n. f., ii, 698-701.— Jauliu. Un
   cas de streptococcie d'origine pharvngienne.  Ann. med-.
  chir. du centre, Tours, 1903, iii, 41.— Jchle  (L.)  Ueber
   die Streptokokkenenteritis und ihre Komplikationen.
  Jahrb.  f. Kinderh., Berl.,  1907, lxv, 40-36, 1  diag.—
   Joanovic  (M.)   Biologija  streptococca  pyogenes  i
   njegov odnosaj prema bolestima.  [. . . and its relation
   to disease.]   Liee. viestnik, u Zagrebu, 1901, xxiii, s6-'.»2.—
   Jollitte (C. II. II.)  Another ca-e of mesenteric abscess
   due to streptococcic  infection [in  a horse].   Vet.  J.,
   Lond., 1908, n. s., xv, 188-192.—Kamanin  (V. I ) Slu-
   chal obshtshei  streptokoktsii.   [Genera! streptococcus
   infection.]  Voyenno-med. J.. St. Petersb.. 1908, ccxxiii,
   med.-spec. pt.,  567-575—Keschner (M.)    A case of
   membranous angina,  due  to  streptococci  followed by 
STREPTOCOCCUS.                          845                         STREPTOCOCCUS.
Streptococcus (Infection hy).
  paralysis of the soft palate.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1901, lix,
  854.— Kissling.   [Streptokokkenangina und  Strepto-
  kokkensepsis mit metastatischen Eiterungen.]  Jahrb.
  d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1905, Hamb. u. Leipz., 1906,
  x,93.—Kitt(T.)  Ein Vcrsucheiner Druseschutzimpfung
  mit abgetoteten Drusestreptokokken.  Monatsh. f. prakt.
  Tierh., Stuttg., 1905-6, xvii, 363-369.—Klein (E.) Ueber
  zwei  neue pyogene Mikroben:  Streptococcus  radiatus
  und Bacterium diphtherioides.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
   ietc.l, 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1900, xxviii,  417-419.—Knauth.
   Himsche und bakteriologische Beobachtungen bei einem
  Falle von Mischinfektion von Streptokokkensepsis mit
  Tuberkulose und einem anderen Falle von kryptoirene-
  tischer  Staphylokokkensepsis.   Deutsche med. Wchn-
  schr., Leipz. u. BerL, 1910, xxxvi, 1752-1754.—Koch (.).)
  Neuere Ergebnisse auf dem Gebiete der Streptokokken-
  und  Staphvlokokkenerkrankungen.   Ergebn. d.  allg.
  Path. u. path. Anat. [etc.], Wiesb.,  1909, xiii, 135-238.—
  Kormoezi  (E.)  Durch Streptokokkeninfektion  ver-
  ursachte Polymyositis (Polymyositis streptomycotica).
  Centralbl.f. Bakteriol. [etc.],l.  Abt., Jena, 1902, xxxi,
  688-690. — Kohmann (K.)   Et tilfselde af septiksemi
   (streptococcus pyogenes albus) behandletmed venresek-
  tion og transfusion; helbredelse.  [A case of septicemia
  treated by venesection  and  transfusion;   recovery.]
  Tidskr. f. d. norske Laigefor. Kristiania, 1901, xxi.  287-
  202.—Konrad (E.)  Weitere Beitrage zur Vaginalstrep-
  tokokkenfrage.   Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz.,
  1909, xiii, 364-394.— Kramer (S. P.) The toxines pro-
  duced bythe staphylococcus pyogenes aureus. Med. News,
  Phila., 1892, lxi, 543-545.   Also, Reprint. — Kutschera
  (F.)  Eine spontane Streptokokkenepidemie unter weis-
  sen Miiusen.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1908, xlvi, Orig., 671-673.—Labzin (M. M.)  K patologo-
  anatomicheskim izmleneniyam nadpochechnikhzhelyoz
  pri streptokokkovol infektsii.   [Pathologo-anatomical
  changes in the suprarenal glands in streptococcus infec-
  tion.]  Arch. biol. nauk .  . ., S.-Peterb., 1904, xi, 316-325.— .
  Laitinen (T.)   Ueber Streptococcustoxin und dessen
  Wirkung auf das Nervensystem. Centralbl. f. allg. Path.
  u. path. Anat., Jena, 1896, vii, 358-363. — Landsteiner
   (K.)  Ueber das  Streptokokken I ysin. Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. [etc.], 1.  Abt., Jena, 1909, xlii, 785. — Latham
   (A.), Paton (E. P.) & Brice (H.  D.)  A series of four
   cases of multiform streptococcic infection apparently all
  derived from the same  source.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i,
   752-754.—Lavista.  Ln caso de muerte por estreptoco-
  quemia en un recien nacido.  Rev. quincen.  de  anat.
  patol. [etc.], Mexico,  1896, i, 151-Lawson  (D.)  On
  streptococcus infection of the lungs.  Edinb. M. J., 1903,
  n. s., xii, 289-296,1 pl.—Le Damany (P.)   Lne epide-
  mie d'angines simples,  streptococciques; formes  clini-
   ques; complications; bacteriologie.  Arch. prov. de med.,
   Par., 1899, i, 357;  759. — Legry  & Dubrisay  (L.)  In-
   fection a streptocoque du fcetus par contamination buc-
   cale. Arch, de tocol., Par., 1894, xxi, 599-608.—Le Noir
   & Gouget.  Contribution  a  l'etude des infections a
  streptocoques;  septicemie streptococcique avec pheno-
  menes d'ictere grave; dilatation bronchique a streptoco-
  ques chez une diabetique. Arch. gen. demed., Par., 1897,
  ii, 641-651.—Le Roy des Barres (A.) & Weinberg
   (M.)  Septicemie aigue a streptocoque encapsuie. Arch.
  de m6d. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1899, xi, 399-412.—
   Lewis (M. J.) &Longcope (W.T.)  Experimental ar-
  thritis and endocarditis produced by a streptococcus iso-
   lated from the blood of a case of rheumatism,  endocar-
   ditis and chorea.  Tr. Ass. Am.  Physicians,  Phila., 1904,
  xix, 456-468.  Also: Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. & N.  Y., 1904,
  n.  s., exxviii,  601-611. — Libman (E.)  Ueber einen
  neuen pathogenen Streptococcus. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
   [etc ], 1. Abt., Jena, 1900, xxviii, 293.—von Lingels-
  heim.   Beitrage zur  Streptokokkenfrage.  Ztschr. f.
  Hvg. u.  Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,  1892, xii,  308-320.
  Also, in: Behring (E.)  Ges. Abhandl. [etc.], 8°, Leipz.,
  1893  pt  2  176-192. -----. Streptokokkenimmunitat.
  Handb.  d. path.  Mikroorg.,  Jena, 1904,  1186-1199.—
  Loening (F.)   Ueber Unterschiede in der Streptokok-
  ken gegehiiber zur Geltung kommenden bakteriziden
  Wirksamkeit  des  menschlichen   Blutes,  insonderheit
  des  Zitratblutes.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910, lvii,
  173; 217. — Lomonaco  (E. L.)   Sulla virulenza del
  pneumococco e dello streptococco; ricerehe sperimentali.
  Ann d'ig.sper.,Roma, 1910,n.s., xx, 101-151.  Also,transl:
  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt, Jena, 1910-11, lvii,
  Orig., 108-118.—Lubarsch (O.)  Die Streptokokken-
  gruppe und die durch sie erzeugten  Krankheiten.  Er-
  gebn. d. allg.  Path. u.  path.  Anat. [etc.] 1896, Wiesb.,
  1897 151-204.—Ludwig (J.) TierexDerimentelle Unter-
  suchungen fiber Druse mit besonderer Berucksichtigung
  der lmmunisierung von Kaninchen.  Monatsh. f. prakt.
  Tierh. .Stuttg.. 1905-6, xvii, 289-321.—McCartney ( F.M.)
  Streptocecus infection; its treatment and reportof cases.
  Denver M. Times [etc.], 1909-10, xxix, 274-277.—M'<'as-
  key (G. W.)  Streptococcus and  other general injec-
  tions of intestinal  origin, with report of  fatal case.
  Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1904, n. s., liii, 647-651.— Mace-
  wen (W.)  Streptococci in pus taken from an acute
Streptococcus (Infection hy).
  abscess formed around a  simple fracture.  Tr. Glasg.
  Path. & Clin. Soc. (1886-91), 1892, iii, 222-224.— Maggiore
  (S.)  Sopra un casodipseudo-reumatismoinfettivo d' ori-
  gine streptococcica.   Pediatria, Napoli, 1910, 2. s., viii,
  129-140. -----. Contributo clinico edanatomo-patologico
  alio studio delle st reptococcemi nell' infanzia.  Ibid., 476-
  492.— Mandelbaum (M.)   Zur Streptokokkenfrage.
  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1907-8, lviii,
  26-44,3pl.—Marmorek (A.)  L'unit6desstreptocoques
  pathogenes pour l'homme.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,
  1902, xvi, 172-178.  Also, transl.: Berl.- klin. Wchnschr.,
  1902, xxxix, 299-302. -----. La toxine streptococcique.
  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1902, xvi, 169-171.  Also,
  transl.: BerL klin. Wchnschr., 1902,xxxix,253.—Martin
  (S.)  Report on the pathogenic effects of the streptococ-
  cus fsecalis and of its endotoxin.  Rep. Med. Off. Local
  Gov. Bd. 1907-8, Lond., 1909, xxxvii, 445-456, 2 pl., 2 ch —
  Matliieson (D. M.) Streptococcal  infection in diph-
  theria; observations in eighty consecutive cases.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1009, ii, 1493— Meakins (J. C.)  Phagocytic im-
  munity in streptococcus infections.  J. Exper. M., Lan-
  caster, Pa., 1909, xi, 815-824.—Men si (E.)  Contributo
  alle  infezioni  gcnerali da streptococco.   Gazz.  med. di
  Torino, 1899,1, 341-345.—Meyer (F.)  Die Serumbehand-
  lung der Streptokokkenini'ektionen.  Ztschr. f. diiitet.
  u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1902-3, vi, 634-644.—Mich ae-
  lis(L.)  Die cellulilre Reaktion bei der intraperitonea-
  len Streptococceninfection.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1903,  xxix, Ver.-Beil., 123.—Mironott".
  L'immunisation des  lapins contre le  streptocoque  et
  traitement de la septic6mie streptococcique par le serum
  du sang des animaux immunises.   Compt. rend.  Soc.
  de biol., Par., 1893, 9. s., v, 40CM02. Also: Arch, de med.
  exp6r. et d'anat. path., Par., 1893, v, 441-468.—Monnier
  (U.)  Contribution a l'etude  de la fonction hemorragi-
  pare; un cas d'infection cutanee bulleuse hemorragique
  (coli-bacille, streptocoque), 4 la periode terminale d'une
  cirrhose atrophique alcoolique.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de
  biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 61-66.—Monod (C.)  & Ma-
  caigne.  Contribution a l'etude des infections par strep-
  tocoques.  Rev. dechir.,Par., 1894,xiv,81-106.— Monies
  Sanagustin (J.)  Un caso de estreptococcia.  Rev.de
  med. y cirug. pract., Madrid, 1906, lxxiii, 133-137.—Mon-
  turiol (E.)  Las polilocalizaciones en los procesos baci-
  Iaresestreptoc6cicosvpneumoc6cicos.  Arch.deginecop.
   [etc.], Barcel., 1909, "xxii, 41-46.— Moore (V. A.) Sup-
  purative cellulitis in the limbs of cattle due to streptococ-
  cus  infection.  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1898, xxii, 169-178.
  Also, Reprint.—Morkotun (K.S.)  O streptokokkovikh
  infektsiyakh i llechenii ikh.   [Streptococcus infections
  and their treatment. 1  Med. pribav. kmorsk.sborniku, St.
  Petersb., 1900, pt. 2,110; 205.—Mosny & Mareano (G )
  De Taction de la toxine du staphylocoque pyogene sur le
  lapin  et des infections  secondaires  qu'elle determine.
  Compt. rend. Acad.d. sc, Par., 1894,cxix, 962.—Mouton
   (H.)   Pyoemie streptococcique k determinations visce-
  rales multiples suivie de  guerison.  Cong, internat. de
  med., Lisbonne, 1906, xv, sect. 5,  620-622.—Muravyett"
   (V. V.)  O vliyanii streptokokka i yevo  yadovna nerv-
  nuyusistemuchelovlekai zhivotnikh. [On the influence
  of the streptococcus  and its toxines on the nervous sys-
  temof man and animals.]  Russk.arch, patol., klin.med.
  i  bakteriol., S.-Peterb.,  1899,  viii, 73-88.—Muscatello
   (G.) & Sacerdottl (C.)   Ricerehe sperimentali sulla
  setticemia da  streptococco.  Riforma med., Napoli, 1898,
  xiv, pt.  i, 625-628. Also: Terap. clin., Napoli, 1898,  vii,
  97-100. — Musgrave  ( W.  E. ), Clegg ( M. T. ) &
   Polk (Mary).  Streptothricosis with special reference
  to the etiology and classification of mvcetoma.   Philip-
  pine J. Sc, Manila, 1909, iii, B. Med. Sc., 447-544,12 pl.,
  1  tab.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Press  & Circ, Lond.,  1909,
  n.s., lxxxvii, 378-380—Natvig (H.)  Zweite  und letzte
  Antwort  an  F.  Ahlfeld.   [Ueber  Spontaninfektion.]
  Zentralbl.  f.  Gynak., Leipz.,  1906,  xxx, 321-324. —
  NImier(H.) Lymphoceie inguinale double, lymphangite
  streptococcique avec orchi-epididymite et cedeme du scro-
  tum; septicemie aigue; mort.  Lyon chirurg., 1908-9,i, 841-
  851,  1  pl.—Nobecourt (P.)   Les streptococcies intesti-
  nales; historique; sympt6mes; 16sions.  Presse med., Par.,
   1903, ii, 677-679.-----. Les streptococcies intestinales; bac-
  teriologie; pathogenie. Jb/d., 693-695.—Nobecourt(P.)
   &Merklen (P.)  Dur61e du streptocoque et des altera-
   tions hepatiquesdans la production de certains erythemes
  infectieux.  Rev. mens., d. mal. del 'enf., Par., 1901, xix,
  293-310— Oleson (R. B.)  Chronic streptococcus infec-
  tion  of bovine origin.   Med. Brief,  St. Louis, 1910,
  xxxviii, 4447-452.—Orlandi (E.)  Contributo alio studio
  anatomo-patologico  e sperimentale dell' infezione strep-
  tococcica.  (iazz. med. di Torino, 1896,  xlvii, 841; 861.—
  Ostrcil & Fruska. Ein Beitrag zur  Biologie von in
  den Genitalien SchwangerervorkommendenStreptokok-
  ken.  Rev.  de med.  tcheque, Prague, 1908,  i, 4, 1 pl.—
  Otten (M.)  Beitrag zur Pathogenese des Streptococcus
  mucosus.  Deutsches Arch. f.  klin.  Med., Leipz., 1906,
  Ixxxvi, 434-441—Pajrensteeher (A.  H.)  Kurze  Be-
  merkung zur Pathologie des Streptococcus mucosus in
  der Ophthalmologic  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 
STREPTOCOCCUS.
846
STREPTOCOCCUS.
Streptococcus (Infection hy).
  1906, xliv, 530—Pallln (VV.'A.)  "A case of mesenteric
  abscess" due to streptococcic infection.  Vet. J., Lond.,
  1908,  lxiv,  128-132— Parascandolo  (C.)   Ricerehe
  batteriologiche comparative sulle streptococcus pyogenes,
  erysipelatis, e su di uno streptococco isolato del sangue di
  otto infermi di pioemia.  Riforma med., Xapoli, 1894, x,
  pt. 4, 290; 387; 398: 411.—Petruschky  (J.) Untersu-
  chungen fiber Infektion mit pyogenen Kokken.  II. Die
  verschiedenen Erscheinungsformen der Streptokokken-
  infektion in ihren Beziehungen  unter  einander.  Cen-
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., 1.  Abt., Jena, 1895,
  xvii, 560-563,—Pineherle (M.)  Klinisch-biologischer
  Beitrag zur Lehre des Streptococcus enteritidis.  Arch. f.
  Kinderh., Stuttg., 1909, lii, 324-345— Polano (O.)  Ueber
  Prophylaxe der Streptokokkeninfektion bei Geburt und
  Operation  durch aktive  Immunisierung.  Ztschr. f. Ge-
  burtsh. u. Gynak., Stuttg., 1905, lvi, 463-481. Also [Abstr.]:
  Sitzungsb.  d.  phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb., 1905, 100.
  -----. Ueber Hiimolyse der Streptokokken.  Sitzungsb.
  d. phys.-med. Gesellsch.  zu Wiirzb., 1908, 86-89.—Pon-
  tick.  Metastatisebe Herzaffection, ausgehend von einer
  durch  Streptokokkeninvasion hervorgerufenen  Salpin-
  gitis.  Jahresb. d. schles. Gesellsch. f. vaterl. Knit. 1901,
  Bresl., 1902,  lxxix, med. Sect., L—Potter (N. B.) &
  Krumwiede  (C.) Some observations upon opsonins
  in  pneumonia and in four streptococcus infections.  J.
  Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1907,  iv, 601-608.   Also, Reprint.—
  Poynton (F. J.) & Paine (A.)  A study of the strep-
  tococci pathogenic in man.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, ii, 1539.^-
  Presta (A.)  ATarruella (J.)  Tratamiento de las in-
  fecciones estreptococcicas y estafilococcicas por  la leva-
  dura de cerveza.  Rev.de med. y cirug., Barcel., 1901, xv,
  263-258.—Raczyiiski (J.)  Leber den Einfluss der Tox-
  ine von Streptococcus pyogenes und Bacterium coli com-
  mune auf den Kreislauf.  Deutsches Arch. f. klin. Med.,
  Leipz.,  1896, lviii, 27-16.—Radice (G.)  Streptomicosi
  latenteoignorata? Gazz. d. osp , Milano, 1909, xxx, 1521.—
  Rahtjen (P.)  Versuche  uber die Virulenzschwankun-
  gen von Streptokokken.  Berl. tieriirztl. Wchnschr., 1901,
  346.—Reboul (J.)  Angine infectieuse pseudo-diphte-
  ritique  streptococcienne; traitement par des irrigations
  avec des solutions d'eau oxygenee. Echo med. d.  C6-
  vennes, Nimes, 1900, i, 75-80.—Bey & Gardon.  Abces
  multiples de  la  face d'origine streptococcique sansery-
  sipeie.  Bull. med. de 1'Algerie, Alger, 1905, xvi, 702-704.—
  Bicker (G.)  Leber einen bemerkenswerthen Fall von
  Streptokokkendiphtherie und iiber die intrauterine In-
  fection des Fotus mit dem Streptococcus in diesem  und
  einem zwei ten Falle.  Centralbl.  f. allg. Path.  u. path.
  Anat., Jena, 1895, vi, 49-56.—Rltzmann (O.)   Ueber
  den Einfluss erhohter Aussentemperatur auf den Verlauf
  der experimentellen Tetanus- und Streptokokkeninfek-
  tion.  Arch. f. Hyg., Munchen  u.  Berl., 1907, lxi,  355-
  382.—Robb (H.)  The streptococcus in gynecologic sur-
  gery.  Tr.  Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1904,  xxix,  374-378.
  Also: Am. J.  Obst. N. Y.,  1904,  1, 187-191.  Also: Ann.
  Gynec.  &  Pediat., Bost., 1904, xvii, 437-439.   Also, Re-
  print.—Robertson (A. A.)  Notes on a case of strepto-
  coccus septicaemia. Montreal M. J.,1895-6, xxiv, 758-762.—
  Rodhain (G.)  Le serum antistreptoeoecique comme
  moyen  curatif des phlegmons streptoeocciques suraigus
  chez  le  chien.   Cong, internat. d'hvg. et de  demog.
  C.-r., Brux., 1903, ii, 21-26—Rodhalii (J.)  Beitrag zur
  Kenntnis  der wirksamen  Substanzen  des Antistrepto-
  kokkenserums.  Beitr. z. chem. Phys. u. Path., Brnschwg.,
  1902-3, iii, 451-459.—Roger. Sur' le role protecteur du
  poumon contre l'infection streptococcique.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1807,  10. s.. iv,  911.—Rohr  (E.-M.)
  Des localisations abdominales du streptocoque Gour-
  meux; abces des parois intestinales, des lymphatiques et
  des mesenteres.   Assoc, franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.   C.-r.
  1901, Par.,  1902, xxx, pt. 2, 856-864.— Rolleston (H. D.)
  Acaseof acute streptococcal meningitis supervening in
  the course of chronic parenchymatous nephritis.   Tr.
  Clin. Soc. Lond., 1899-1900, xxxiii,  9-11.—Roubier (C.)
  Un cas de septicemie a streptocoques (avec streptocoques
  dans le  sang) suivi de  guerison;  troubles nerveux  et
  crises epileptiformes dans la convalescence.  Lvon med.,
  1908, ex, 505-511.—Ruediger (G.  F.)  The production
  and nature of streptocolysin.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1903, xii, 962-964.  Also, Reprint. -----.  The mechanism
  of streptococcus infection.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1905,
  xliv, 198-204. -----. Further studies on streptococcus in-
  fections.  Ibid., 1906,  xlvi, 108-111.  Also: J. Infect.  Dis.,
  Chicago, 1906, iii, 156-164.  -----. A study of the nature
  of  streptolysin;  second communication. J. Infect.  Dis.,
  Chicago, 1907, iv, 277-281, 1  pl.  Itiiluii (G.)  Zur Frage
  der Pathogenitiit  der  Streptokokkenmilch.  Wchn-ehr.
  f. Tierh. u. Viehzucht, 1908. lii, 165-168.—Sabrazfes &
  Mongour.  Ictere infectieux benin  a.  streptocoques;
  myeiite experimentale consecutive a l'inoculation intra-
  veineuse de ce microbe  au lapin.  Cong, franc, de med.
  1895, Par.. 1896, ii, 382-3S8.—Sachs (E.)  Ueber einen
  seltenen Befund von intrazellularen Streptokokken im
  Spinalpunktat.  Monatschr. f. Geburtsh. u. Gynak., BerL,
  1909,  xxix, 159-163,  1  pl. -----. Leber Streptokokkcn-
  Hamolvse.  Ztschr. f. Hvg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz.,
  1909, lxiii, 463-506.—Saniodlelkin (N. I.)  K voprosu
Streptococcus (Infection hy).
  o smleshanniKh infektsisakh pri zarazhenii eksperimen-
  talnikh zhivotnikh vaktsiuami anthrax'a,  strcptoeocc'-
  om equi i nlekotorinil dr. mikroorganizmami.  [Mixed
  infection in inoculation of experimental animals by vac-
  cines of anthrax, streptococcus equi, and certain other
  micro-organisms.]   Sborn.  trud.  Krakov.  Vet.  Inst
  1908-9, ix, no. 1,17-85—Sawyer (C. E. >  A recent expe-
  rience with streptococcic infection.  Tr.  Am. Inst  Ho-
  mceop., Chicago. 1904, 090-699.—Sawyer (W. A.)   Gene-
  ral streptococcus infection through unrecognized chan-
  nels; a report of two cases. Boston M. & S.J., 1908, clviii
  693-696.—Schenk  (F.) & Scheib (A.)  Die Stellung
  und Bedeutung des Streptococcus pyogenes in der Bak-
  teriologie der Uteruslochien normaler Wochnerinnen.
  Ztschr. f. Geburtsh.  u. Gyniik., Stuttg., 1905, lvi, 324-360.—
  Schlesinger (A.)   Experimentelle  Untersuchungen
  iiberdas Hemolysin derStreptokokken.  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.
  Infectionskr., Leipz., 1903, xliv,428-438.—ScknUrer (J.)
  Untersuchungen  fiber die  Immunitat bei  der  Druse
  Ztschr. f. Thiermed., Jena,  1903, vii,  286-307.—Schot-
  mUller(H)  Die Artunterscheidung der fiir den Men-
  schen pathogenen Streptokokken durch Blutagar.  Miin-
  chen.  med. Wchnschr.,  1903, 1,  849;  909.—Scliultze
  (W. H.)  Zur  Differentialdiagnose der menschenpatho-
  genen Streptokokken.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1907,
  liv, 1167-1172.   See, also, supra, Beitzke & Rosenthal.—
  Scotti ( F. )   Sulla differenza colurale tra lo strepto-
  coccoe resipelatoso e lo  streptococco  piogeno; sull' in-
  fluenza reciproca  tra il  diplobacillo  pneumoniae (di-
  plococcus  pneumoniie  di  Frankel-Weichselbaum) e
  lo streptococco dell' eresipela.  Riv. clin. e  terap., Na-
  poli, 1895,  xvii, 393-396.—Seitz (J.)   Streptococcus ag-
  gregatus. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],l. Abt., Jena, 1896,
  xx, 854-862.  Also: Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel, 1899,
  xxix, 683-687.—Shattock (S. G.)  Cultural variation in
  streptococcus pyogenes bo vis.  Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1896,
  xlvii, 375-379, 1 pl —Sigwart (W.)  Zur Hiimolyse der
  Streptokokken.   Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr., 1908, xiv, 1822.
  -----, Zur Unterscheidung virulenterhiimolytische Strep-
  tokokken von avirulenten hamolytischen Streptokokken.
  Charite-Ann., Berl., 1909, xxxiii, 625-639. -----. Untersu-
  chungen fiber die Hiimolyse der Streptokokken in  der
  Schwangerschaft und im Wochenbett.   Arch. f. Gynaek.,
  BerL, 1909, lxxvii, 469-195.—Sill vast (J.)  Die Wirkung
  der Streptokokken  und ihrer Toxine auf die Lungen.
  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path., Jena, 1899, xxv, 120-
  158, lpl.—Simon (F. B.)  Untersuchungen iiber die Gifte
  der Streptokokken.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
  Abt., Jena, 1903-4, xxxv, 308; 440.—Singer (G.)  Strep-
  tococceninfection; Pneumonia  lobi inferioris utriusque
  septica; Nephritis; Stricture,  urethrae.   Jahrb. d. Wien.
  k. k. Krankenanst. 1895, Wien u. Leipz., 1897, iv, pt. 2,
  23-25.—Siredey  (A.) & Lemalre (H).  Infection
  streptococcique a point de  depart uteri n en dehors de
  toute intervention, de tout examen; etat typhoide; mort.
  Compt. rend. Soc d'obst.,  de gvn6c. et depa'diat. de Par.,
  1907, ix, 267-272.  Also  [Abstr.]: Gynecologie,  Par., 1908,
  xii, 174.—Smith (R. J.)  Streptococcus infection.  Wis-
  consin M. Recorder, Janesville, 1906, ix, 160-162.—Sorel
  (E.) Erysipeie et septicemie streptococcique avec pseudo-
  rhumatisme,  pneumopathie  et phiebite.  Prov.  med.,
  Par.. 1909,  xx,  407.—Soteras y Gibert (J.)  Flem6n
  prevesical y de las  paredes del abdomen por estreptoco-
  cos. Med.de los nifios, Barcel., 1911, xii, 48.—Southard
  (E. E.) <fe Stratton (R. R.)   A study of acute leptomen-
  ingitis (streptococcus  pyogenes).  J.  Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1906, xlvii, 1271.—Stahell.  Zur Biologie des Strep-
  tococcus mastitidis contagiosae.  Arch. f. wissensch. u.
  prakt. Tierh., BerL, 1904, xxx,  374-402.—Stennel (A.I,
  White (J. W.) & Evans (J. S.)  Cryptogenic  strepto-
  coccus infection with persistent cutaneous eruption, en-
  largement of the lymphatic glands and fever suggesting
  syphilis. Tr. Ass. Am. Phvs., Phila.,  1906,  xxi, 365-377.
  Also: Univ. Penn. M. Bull., Phila., 1906-7,  xix, 217-223.
  Also,  Reprint.—Strauss [I.]   Streptococcemia, with
  septic endocarditis and infarcts.  J. Nerv. & Ment. Dis.,
  N. Y.,  1908, xxxv,  789.—Streptococcus  infection in
  diphtheria (fatal).  Rep.  Bd. Health Minn.  1899-1900, St.
  Paul, 1901, xviii, 479.—Tallqvist (T. W.I  Ueber die
  Kinwirkung von  Streptokokken und  ihrer Toxine  auf
  den Herzmuskel. Beitr.  z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.  Path.,
  Jena, 1899,  xxv, 159-187, 1 pl.—Taylor (F.  C.)  Strepto-
  coccus infections.  Charlotte [N. C]  M. J., 1899, xin, 40-
  42.—Tchltchkine (A.) De Taction du streptocoque
  et de sa lysine introduits par voie buccale et de quelques
  questions qui s'y rattachent.  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur
  Par., 1906, xx, 499-508.—Teixeira (J.)  Um caso de in-
  feccao estreptococcica  com nephrite aguda, forte albu-
  minuria, febre, dores articulares, erupc&o em f6rma de
  bolhas.  Brazil-med., Rio de  Jan., 190-1, xviii, 41.—Tlial-
  niann.  Streptokokkenerkrankungen in der  Armce,
  Einteilung der Streptokokken und  ihre Bekampfung.
  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910, lvi,
  Orig..  248-277.—Tizzoni (G.) <fe  Mircoll  (S.)  Delia
  infezione setticoemia,  specialmente di quella deterrri-
  nata dallo streptococco piogeno; ricerehe  batteriologiclx'
  e sperimentali.   Mem. r.  Acad. d. sc. d. .1st. di Bologna,
  1888-9, 4. s., ix, 98-110.—Tona re Hi (C.)  Entente spcri- 
STREPTOCOCCUS.
847
STREPTOCOCCUS.
Streptococcus (Infection hy).
  mentale da streptococco.  Riforma  med.,  Napoli, 1896,
  xii, pt. 2,255; 267.— Tttrrd.  Acci6 d'un serum de llevat
  de cervesa en les infeccions strepto y stafllococciques ex-
  perimentals.  An. demed. Butll. mens, del' Acad. ... de
  Catalunga,  Barcel.,  1909,  iii,  665-680.—Tyson (J.)  &
  Pemberton (R.)  Two cases of streptococcus infection
  which gave a tvpical Widal reaction.  Univ. Penn. M.
  Bull., Phila., 1908-9, xxi, 194-196.  Also, Reprint.—ITnna
  (P. G.) Phlyktaenosis streptogenes, ein durch Strepto-
  kokken-Embolisation erzeugtes,   akutes  Exanthem.
  Deutsche Med. Ztg., BerL, 1895,  xvi, 569-571.  Also, Re-
  print.—Verger (H.) & Brandeis.  Infection experi-
  mentale des nerfs par le streptocoque.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol., 1907, Ixii, 913.—VerhoetT (F. H.)  A case  of
  noma of the auricles due to the streptococcus pyogenes,
  and its bearing on  the  etiology of noma in general.
  J. Bost.  Soc.  M. Sc,  1900-1901,   v, 46,5-478, 1  pl.—
  Vlncenzi (L.)  Su di  un  nuovo streptococco pato-
  geno.  Arch, per le se.  med.,  Torino, 1889, xiii, 405-
  413,  1  pl. — Well  (E )   Untersuchungen  iiber die
  Wirkung aggressiver Fliissigkeiten des Streptococcus
  pyogenes.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL,
  1906, xxxii,  382-384.—Werner (S.)   T:\rsul6  strepto-
  kokkus-infectio befolyasa chronikus  fertozo betegsegekre.
  [Influence of  associated  streptococcic infection upon
  chronic infection diseases.] Budapesti orv.ujsag, 1910,viii,
  103.—White (W. C.)  Acaseof acute streptococcus in-
  fection. Canad. Pract. &  Rev., Toronto, 1899, xxv, 203.—
  Wieiuann(J.) StreptokokkeninfektionenbeiSchafen.
  Ztschr. f. Infektionskr. . .  . d. Haustiere, BerL, 1911, ix,
  233-256. — Willerding. Druseschutzimpfung.  Berl.
  tieriirztl. Wchnschr., 1907, 927. — Winkier (M.)   Ueber
  eine eigenartige benigne Streptomycosis bullosa in der
  Blindenanstalt  Konitz bei Bern.   Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel, 1903, xxxiii, 569-571.— Wittneben (\Y.)
  Streptococcus lanceolatus als Erreger einer Meerschwein-
  chenepizootie.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1907, xliv, Orig., 316-321.—Wood (A. C.) & Esh-
  ner (A. A.)  Actinomycosis  (streptothricosis) in man;
  with the report of a case of pulmonary involvement.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1910, lxxvii, 947-954.  Also, Reprint-
  Woodward (G.)   A case of streptococcus milk infec-
  tion.  Arch. Pediat., N.  Y., 1899, xvi, 269. — Wrede.
  Geheilter Fall schwerer Allgemeininfektion des Korpers
  durch Streptokokken. Mitth. f. d.  Ver. Schlesw.-Hoist.
  Aerzte, Kiel, 1902, n.  F., ix, 82. — Zangemeister (W.)
  Der heutige Stand der Streptokokkenfrage, insbesondere
  fiir die Geburtshilfe.  Munchen. Med. Wchnschr., 1907,
  liv, 1021-1023.  Also  [Abstr.]:  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL,  1907,  xxxiii, 1196. -----.  Die Hamolyse
  der Streptokokken.  Ibid., 1909, xxxv, 427; 477. -----.
  Streptokokken-Infektion  und Leukozvtose.  Monatschr.
  f. Geburtsh. u. Gyniik., BerL, 1910, xxxi, 59-70.—Zange-
  meister (W.)  &Gans (H.)  Der Einfluss der Strepto-
  kokkeninfektion auf das leukozytiire Blutbild beim Af-
  fen, nebst Bemerkungen fiber die Untersuchungsme-
  thode.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1909, lvi, 793; 858.—
  Ziber-Shumova  {Mme. N. O.)   Izslledovaniya nad
  patogennimi  streptokokkami.  Recherches sur les strep-
  tococcus pathogenes. Arch. biol. nauk, St -Petersb., 1892,
  i, 264-297.—/occhi (A.)  Infezione streptococcica delle
  vie respiratorie, curata  colle iniezioni endovenose  di
  sublimato corrosivo.  Lavori d.  Cong, di med. int. 1898,
  Roma, 1899, ix,  413.

Streptococcus  (Infection  hy,  Immu-

  nization from).
     See Streptococcus (Infection by, Treatment of).

Streptococcus  (Infection  hy,  Treat-

  ment of).
     See, also, Streptococcus (Agglutination of).
     Bize (M.)  * Actions des serums de Roux  et
  de Marmorek sur les globules sanguins.  8°.
  Paris, 1899.
     Borneman  (B.)   * Ueber das Anti-Streptococ-
  cen-Serum (Marmorek).   [Freiburg i. B.]  8°.
  Utrecht, 1896.
    Also, in: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1896, ix, 1201-1206.
     Carl ([F.] W.)  *Experimente iiber Biersche
  Stauung bei Streptokokkeninfektion am Kanin-
  chenohr.   [Konigsberg.]   8°.   Berlin, 1908.
     Des.se (J.)   *La serotherapie antistreptococ-
  cique; etude  experimentale   et critique.  8°.
  Lyon, 1897.
    ------.   The same.   8°.  Paris, 1898.
    Kerner (J.)  * Experimenteller Beitrag zur
  Agglutination der Streptokokken.   8°.  Jena,

  1905.
    Also, in: Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.   [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1905, xxxviii, 223; 329.
Streptococcus  (Infection   hy,  Treat-

  ment of).

    KLECHETOFF(Ya. Ya.)  *K voprosu o vliyanii
  protivodifteriynol i  polivalentnol  protivostrep-
  tokokkovol  sivorotki na  obmien veshtshestv
  u krolikov.  [Influence of antidiphtheritic and
  polyvalent antistreptococcic serums upon meta-
  bolism in rabbits.]  8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1909.

    Lubowski (M.)   Aronson's  antistreptococcic
  serum.   A compilation of the literature to date.
  8°.   London, [1905].
    Transl. from: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1905, Nos.
  48-49.
    See, cdso, infra.

    Remarks  on  the anti-streptococcus   serum
  (Fisch) of  the bacteriologic  laboratory of Jno.
  T. Milliken & Co., St. Louis, Mo.,  with reports
  of cases treated.   8°.  St. Louis, Mo., 1898.
    ------.  The same.   8°.  St. Louis, 1899.
    Anderson  (S.)   On  streptococcal  infection and
  the  use  of  antistreptococcic  serum.   Lancet, Lond.,
  1904,  ii,  1211-1213. — Angerstein (C.)   Antistrep-
  tococcus - Serum (Jess-Piorkowski).  Berl. thierarztl.
  Wchnschr., 1902,171.—Aronson (H.) Ueber Antistrep-
  tokokken-Serum. Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1896, xxxiii,717-
  720.  -----.  Untersuchungen  fiber  Streptokokken und
  Antistreptokokken-Serum. Ibid., 1902, xxxix, 979; 1006.
  -----. Ueber neuere Fortschritte auf dem Gebiete der Se-
  rumtherapie mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des Anti-
  streptokokkenserums.  Ber.d.deutsch.pharm.Gesellsch.,
  BerL, 1903, xiii, 73-85. -----. Ueber die  therapeutische
  Wirkung des Antistreptococcenserums.  Deutsche med.
  Wchnschr., Leipz.u. BerL, 1906, xxxii, 1369. -----. Ueber
  Antistreptokokkenserum.   Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1909,
  xlvi, 688-690.—Dall (W.G.)  Acute infections due to the
  streptococcus, especially with reference to methods of
  treatment. St. Barth. Hosp. Rep. 1910, Lond., 1911, xlvi,
  105-177.—Bateman (F. J. H.)   Some results of anti-
  streptococcus serum.  Edinb. M. J., 1900, n. s., viii, 49-
  57.—Bauiu (VV. L.)  The therapeutic value of Marmo-
  rek'sserum.  Medicine,Detroit,1899,v,23-3L—Belfanti
  (S.) & Carbone (T.) Esperienze intorno alia sierotera-
  pia anti-strepticoccica.  Atti d. Ass. med. lomb., Milano,
  1896-7,352-360.----------. Sul valore delsiero antistrep-
  tococcico.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1897, 3. s.,
  xiv, 606-613—Bergey  (D. H.)  Streptococci and anti-
  streptococcus sera.  Penn. M. J., Pittsburg, 1903-4, vii, 71-
  76. -----. Antistreptococcus serum.   J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1904, xliii, 254.—Berlioz (F.)  Considerations sur
  les6rumantistreptococcique.   Dauphinemed., Grenoble,
  1900, xxiv, 222-234.—Besredka.  Le serum antistrepto-
  coccique etson mode d'action. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur,
  Par., 1904, xviii, 363-372.—Bliss (C.  L.)  Antistreptococ-
  cus  serum.  Am. M. Month., Bait., 1898-9, xvi, 460-463.—
  Boake (S.)  Case of  blood-poisoning in which anti,
  streptococcic serum was used.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1897, i,
  520.—Boix (E.) Le strepto-s6rum.  Arch. g6n. de med.-
  Par., 1898, ii, 488; 587; 690.—Bokenham (T.J.)  Anote
  on streptococci and streptococcus antitoxin.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1895, ii, 655-657. -----.  The serum-therapy of af-
  fections caused by infection with streptococci. Tr. Path.
  Soc. Lond., 1897-8, xlix, 378-385.—Bond (F. F.)  The use
  of anti-streptococcic serum.  Med. Press. & Circ, Lond.,
  1899, n. s., lxviii, 319.—Bonne (G.)   Ueber  die Heilwir-
  kungdesMarmorek'schenStreptococcenserums.  Therap.
  Monatsh., BerL, 1898, xii,498-500.—Bonnet (L.)  La se-
  rumtherapie  dans  les affections streptoeocciques.  Gaz.
  hebd. de med., Par., 1895, xlii, 229-231—Bonome (A.)
  & Bombini (G.)  Sulle  proteine degli streptococchi e
  sulla sieroterapia antistreptococcica sperimentale.  Ri-
  formamed., Palermo, 1899, xv, pt. 1,75; 87;99.—Bononie
  (A.) & Viola (G.)  Sulla produzione delle antitossine
  streptococciche mediante l'elettricita.  Rev.ital.di patol.
  gen. e anat. patol., Torino, 1896, i, 152-161.   Also, transl.:
  CentralbLf.Bakteriol.retc.il. Abt. ,Jena,1896,xix,849-857.—
  Bordet (J.)   Contribution  k l'etude du  serum anti-
  streptococcique.  Ann. de l'Inst.  Pasteur, Par., 1897, xi,
  177-213,1 pl.—Boucheron.  Serum antistreptococcique
  dans la sinusite maxillaire aigue et dans le phlegmon
  aigu a streptocoques du  sac  lacrymal.   Compt. rend.
  Soc.  de biol., Par., 1897,  10. s., iv, 218. —Bough ton
  (T. H.j  Injections of homologous  streptococci killed
  by  galactose  in  the treatment of suppurative com-
  plications of  contagious diseases.  J. Infect.  Dis.,
  Chicago, 1910, vii, 99-110. —Bowie (R. A.)   A case
  treated with anti-streptococcus serum injections, with
  recovery.   Montreal M. J., 1897-8,  xxvi, 15-17.— Bre-
  ton (M.)   Sur l'obtention d'une antihemolysine strep-
  tococcique.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,  1903,
  lv, 887.—Bristow (A. T.)  On the use of antistrepto.
  coccic serum in infections bv the streptococcus. Tr. M,
  soc.  N. Y., Phila., 1899, 382-393. Also: Med. News, N. Y.-
  1899, lxxiv,  515-550.—Britneff (V. A.)  Sluchai tya- 
STREPTOCOCCUS.                         848                          STREPTOCOCCUS.
Streptococcus   (Infection   hy,   Treat-

   ment of).
  zholol streptokoktsii; primieneniye protivostreptokokko-
  vol  sivorotki;  vizdorovleniye.   [Severe  streptococcic
  infection; employment of antistreptococcic  serum; re-
  covery.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1903, ii, 1013-1015.—
  Bryant (W. S.)  A case of profound streptococcic infec-
  tion of aural origin treated by operation and vaccination
  with anti-streptococcic serum, followed by death from
  meningitis.   Ann. Otol.. Rhinol. A Laryngol., St. Louis,
  1907, xvi, 689-693.—Bulloch (W.)   Streptococcus  pyo-
  genes and antistreptococcic serum.  Lancet, Lond.,  1896,
  l, 1216.— Burkard (O.)  Das neutrophile Blutbild im
  physiologischen und  pathologischen Wochenbette  und
  seine Veriinderungen unter der  Streptokokkenserum-
  wirkung. Arch. f.  Gynaek., BerL, 1906, lxxx, 532-557.—
  Busy.  Valeur antistreptococcique  de  la  malleine.
  Rec. de med. vet., Par., 1908, lxxxv, 617-622.—Callison
   (J. G.)  Streptococcus mucosus septicemia clinically re-
  sembling typhoid: blood culture; treated with an autog-
  enous vaccine.  I'ost-Graduate, N. Y., 1911, xxvi, 553.—
  Campbell (<;. F.) Notes on three cases treated with
  anti-streptococcic serum.  J. Trop. M. [etc.], Lond.,  1908,
  xi, 166-168.—Charrin A Boger.  Application de la
  s6rumtherapie au traitement de quelques affections strep-
  toeocciques. Compt. rend. Soe. de biol., Par., 1895,10. s.,
  ii, 221-226.—Christison  ij. T.)   The  clinical  use of
  antistreptococcic serum.  St.  Paul M. J., St. Paul, Minn.,
  19i)6, viii,  790-800.—Cobbett  (L.)   Anti-streptococcic
  serum.  Lancet, Lond., 1898,  i, 986-992.—Combemale
  & Vrasse.  Streptococchemie  gu6rie nar le serum anti-
  streptococcique. "Echo med.du nord, Lille, 1899,iii, 282.—
  Cornick  (B.)  Antistreptococcus  serum per rectum.
  Texas M. News,  Austin, 1904-5, xiv, 688-691.—Cotton
  (F. J.) The present status of the antistreptococcic serum.
  Boston  M. & S. J., 1899, cxl, 105-109.  [Discussion], 118.—
  Courinout (J.)  Le serum  de Marmorek n'immunise
  pas le lapin contre  le  streptocoque de l'erysipele.  Lyon
  med., 1897, Ixxxiv, 592-594.  -----. Nouvelles experiences
  demontrant que le serum de  Marmorek n'immunise pas
  le lapin contre le  streptocoque de l'erysipele. Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 1060-1063. -----.
  Nouvelles experiences sur le serum de Marmorek.  Ibid.,
  1898, 10. s., v, 259-261. -----. Essai, contre onze strepto-
  coques pyogenes, d'un serum  antistreptococcique obtenu
  avec deux streptocoques d'erysipele.  Ibid., 10. s.,  v, 675-
  678.  -----.  Le serum antistreptococcique; 6tat actuel de
  la question  d'apres des experiences personnel les.  Pro-
  vince med.,  Lyon, 1898, xii, 325-329.   Also: Compt. rend.
  Soc. de  biol., Par., 1897, 10.  s., v, 1061-1063.—Cox (G. W.)
  Streptococcic infection and Marmorek's serum.  J.  Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago,  1897,  xxix, 527—">32.   Also.  Reprint.—
  Dandois.  Traitement des infections par le serum anti-
  streptococcique.  Ann. Soc. beige de cliir., Brux., 1898-9,
  vi, 367-382. — Davezac*  Serum  antistreptococcique.
  M6m. et bull. Soc. de  med. et chir. de Bordeaux (1899),
  1900,122-125.—Deardorlf( A. G.)  A remarkable result
  from the use of anti-streptococcic serum.  Ann. Gynec.
  & Pediat., Bost., 1898-9, xii,  652.—Bebersaques. De
  la serotherapie dans  les  infections  streptoeocciques.
  Ann. Soc.  beige  de chir., Brux., 1898-9, vi,  219-223.—
  Be  (iiaxa (V.) A Pane  (N.)   Contributo  alle
  cognizioni  sulla imraunizzazione dei conigli contro la
  infezione da  streptococco.    Riforma med., Napoli,
  1896, xii, pt. 4, 5-9.  -----  -----. Ulteriore  ricerehe
  sull' immunizzazione contro gli streptococchi.  Lavori
  d. Cong, di  med.  int.  1897, Roma, 1898, viii,  267.—
  Denys (J.)  Resultats obtenus par le serum antistrepto-
  coccique.  Med.  mod., Par., 1897,  viii, 573-575.  Also:
  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de med. 1897, Mosc, 1899, ii,
  sect. 3,  79-93. -----. Serums antistreptococciques.   Bel-
  gique m6d., Gand-Haarlem, 1898, ii, 752-760.  Also: Ann.
  Soc. med.-chir. d'Anvers, 1899,  101-108.  -----. Apropos
  d'un cas d'eresipeie traite sans succespar lestreptoserum.
  Presse m6d. beige, Brux., 1902, liv, 257-265. -----.  Serum
  antistreptococcique. Rev.  med. de Louvain, 1904, n. s., i,
  259;  291; 355: 1905, n. s., ii, 1; 97.—Denys (J.) A Leclef
  (J.j  Contribution ad'etudeduserum antistreptococcique.
  Bull. Acad. roy. de med. de Belg., Brux., ls'.)5. i. s., ix,
  1089-1111.—Drenteln (E.) Yeshtsho odin sluchal pri-
  mleneniyaantistreptokokkovol sivorotki.  [Another case
  of application  of antistreptococcic serum.]  J. akush.  i
  jensk. boliez., St. Petersb., 1901, xv, 1315-1320, 1 diag.—
  Dubreuilh (W.)  La serotherapie anti-streptococcique.
  J. de med. de Bordeaux, 1896, xxvi, 33-35.—Dunn (J. T.)
  Vaccine treatment of streptococcic infection; report  of a
  case. Kentucky M. J., Bowling Green, 1911, ix, 101.—
  Durante  (G.) ASiron (L.)  Infection kstreptocoques;
  injection de sJ'rum  antistreptococcique; mort; 16sions de
  necrobiose cellulaire.  Bull, et mem. Soc. obst. et gynec.
  de Par., 1896,109-132.  Also: J. de m6d. de Par., 1896,  2. s.,
  viii,  416; 426.—Duret (IL)  Le strepto-serum et  ses re-
  sultats en clinique. J. d. sc. med. de Lille,  1899, ii, 73;
  97: 242;  385.   Also, in his: Lee. de clin. chir.,  8°, Lille A
  Par., 1900, 84-1S8. -----. Le strepto-serum et ses applica-
  tions en clinique.  J. d. sc.  med. de Lille, 1900, i, 337; 361;
  505. -----.  Quelques guerisons de septicemics et de  pyo-
  hemies, par les  injections de  strepto-serum.  Ibid., 1901,
Streptococcus  (Infection  hy,  Treat-

  ment of).
  i, 121-130.—Keman. Angine a streptocoques traitee par
  le serum antistreptococcique.   Bull. Soc. beige d'otol. et
  de laringol.,Brux.,1896,i,8.—ElbrechtiO. H.)  Experi-
  ments with formalin treatment for streptococcus infec-
  tion in rabbits.  Interstate  M. J., St. Louis,  1903,  x,
  79-85.—Elsiisser (0.)   Zur Behandlung der  Strepto-
  kokkensepsis.   Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1908, lx, 815-
  825.—Etienne (G.) Note sur l'action de l'argent col-
  loidal eiectrolytique sur l'infection streptococcique ex-
  perimentale.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.. Par., 1907, lxiii,
  527.—Evangelides (A. K. )   Ilepi  ti)s avTitrrpe jtto-
  KOKKtvrjS TOV  Marmorek Kal Tijs xP')°'e<0S aoTrj? ev Tij 6a-
  rpaKi.a.  Ta\nvos.  'Aflijeai,  1896, xxvi,  185-189.—F. (K.)
  Serumterapi ved Streptokoksyg dommene.   fSerumther-
  apy in  diseases  caused by streptococci.]  Hosp.-Tid.,
  Kj0benh., 1895,  4.  R., iii, 857-859.—Fab re A  Bourret.
  Danger de l'infection secondaire des femmes en couches
  par les  "porteurs sains  de streptocoques."   Bull. Soc.
  d'obst. de Par.,  1909, xii, 451.—Falgar.  Ls del serums
  en les estreptococies internes.  An. demed. Butll.mens.
  de l'Acad. .  . .  Catalunya, Barcel., 1909, iii, 1-S.—Feld-
  inann (I.)  Mehen beliil megindult streptoeoccussepsis
  2£ napos korasziilottben.  [. . . departingfrom theuterus
  in a prematurely born child, 2\ days old.]  Budapesti k.
  orvosegy. evkonyve, 1905, 134.—Ferrand.   Sur un cas
  d'agglutination du bacille d'Eberth observee dans une
  septicemie a. streptocoque.  Bull, et mem. Soc. med.  d.
  hop, de Par., 1897,3.s.,xiv, 104-111.—Filia (A.) Quelques
  cas de serotherapie antistreptococcique. Arch, de med.
  d. enf., Par., 1905, viii, 411-417.—Fischer (H.) Die Be-
  deutung der Agglutination zur Diagnose der pathogenen
  und saprophytischen Streptokokken.  Centralbl. f. Bak-
  teriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,Jena, 1904,xxxvii,449; 597.—Fischer
  (L.)  Clinical experience with antistreptococcus serum.
  Arch. Pediat., N.  Y., 1898,  xv, 520-531.  Also, Reprint.—
  Fowler (J. S.)  A case of streptococcal infection suc-
  cessfully treated by antistreptococcus serum.  Ibid., 1901,
  xviii, 356-361.—Frederieq (S.) S6rumet laparotomie.
  Bull. Soe. beige de gynec. et d'obst., Brux., 1906-7, xvii, 46.—
  Fromme (F.)  Ueber  prophylaktische und therapeu-
  tische Anwendung des Antistreptokokkenserums.  Miin-
  chen.  med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii, 20-25.—Filth.  Kurze
  Mitteilung zur Anwendung des Menzerschen Antistrepto-
  kokkenserum.   Sitzungsb. d. Gesellsch. f.  Geburtsh.  u.
  Gynak. zu Koln, 1906-7, BerL, 1908,15-17.—Funck (M.)
  L'immunite contre le streptocoque et la serotherapie an-
  tistreptococcique.  J. m6d. de Brux., 1903, viii, 817-823.—
  Galloway (D. H.)  Antistreptococcic serum, a case in
  which it was used with  apparently remarkable results.
  Phila. M. J.,  1900,  vi,  220.—Garcia Bijo (R.)  Disfagia
  erisipelatosa grave;  suero antiestreptococcico; curacion.
  Cr6n.  m6d.-quir.  de  la Habana, 1902, xxviii,  199-201.—
  Gaston. Du serum antistreptococcique et du s6rum de
  Roux.  Gaz. m6d.  de Nantes, 1896-7, xv, 28.—Giani (R.)
  Ancora di un esperimento sull' uomo con lo streptococco
  di Marmorek.  Pel giubil. didat. d.  Camillo Bozzolo, .  . .
  1879-1904.  Rac.  di scritti med. [etc.], Torino, 1904,139-
  141.— Girsdansky  (M.)  Three cases treated with anti-
  streptococcus serum.  Pediatrics, N.Y., 1901; xii, 173-176.—
  Glaessner (P.)  Die Anwendung und die Erfolge des
  Marmorek-Serums.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u.
  BerL, 1909, xxxv,  753.—Gregor (A.) A Carden (W. A.)
  Two cases treated with injections of  antistreptococcus
  serum. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i, 1445-1447.—Gulzzettl
  (P.)  Per 1' uso del siero antistreptococcic© nell' infezione
  puerperale e nell' erisipela.  Riforma med., Roma, 1903,
  xix, 1209; 1242.—Halliday (J. T. S.)  Two cases of sep-
  tic infection successfully treated by antistreptococcic se-
  rum.  Montreal M. J., 1899, xxviii, 441-445.—Halsey (F.
  S.)  Anti-streptococcic and anti-diphtheritic serums  in
  treatment of cases of mixed infection.  Arch. Pediat., N.
  Y., 1897, xiv, 620-522— Haydon (H. W.) A case of ery-
  sipelas treated with antistreptococcus serum.  Brit. M. J.,
  Lond., 1901,  ii,  981.—Ilclbig  (C.  E.)   Antistreptokok-
  kenserum.  Reichs-Med.-Anz., Leipz., 1904, xxix, 43-45.—
  Herman (G. E.)  Two cases in which life appeared to
  have been saved  by antistreptococcic  serum.  [Abstr.]
  Tr. Obst.  Soc. Lond. (1899), 1900, xii, 346-358.   Also [Ab-
  str.] : Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1900, xii, 95-97.—Heynemann
  (T.) A Barth (C.)   Bakteriologische und klinische Un-
  tersuchungen iiber die Wirksamkeit der Antistreptokok-
  kensera.  Arch. f.Gynaek., BerL, 1909, Ixxxviii, 132-166 —
  Hill (W. B.)   Antistreptococcic serum. J. Am. M. Ass.,
  Chicago,  1898,  xxxi, 752-754.—Hirsch (A.  P.)   Ueber
  die Behandlung der Streptokokkie mit Antistreptokok-
  kenserum. Allg.med.Centr.-Ztg.,,BerL, 1904,  lxxiii, 673;
  593.— Hobbs (J.) A Denier.  Etude experimentale sur
  le r61e antiseptique des essences vis-a-vis le st repp icoque.
  Ann. d'hyg., Par., 1900,  3. s., xliv, 39-42—Hunter (C.
  H.)  Antistreptococcic  serum.  Tr.  Minnesota M. Soc,
  St. Paul, 1900, 29-32. -----. Antistreptococcic serum, with
  cases.  Med. Dial,  Minneap., 1900, ii, 233-235.—Jacoulet.
  Sur le serum antistreptococcique de Marmorek.  Bull.
  Soe.centr.de med. vet., Par.,  1903, n.  s.. .xxi, 500-502.—
  Jess (P.)  Ueber  Druse-Streptokokkenserum.  Berl.
  tierarztl. Wchnschr., 1905,  242.— Jogiches (M.)  Zur 
STREPTOCOCCUS.                          849                         STREPTOCOCCUS.
Streptococcus  (Infection  hy,  Treat-

  ment  of).
  Frage fiber die Agglutination der Streptokokken durch
  Serum Scharlachkranker.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol [etc.],
  1.  Abt., Jena, 1904, xxxvi, 692.—Kerez.  Ein Beitrag
  zum Streptococcen-Serum. Cor.-Bl. f.  schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel,  1898, xxviii,  266. —Klein (R.)   Kasuistischer
  Beitrag  zur  therapeutischen  Anwendung  des   Dr.
  Aronson'schen Antistreptokokkenserums.   Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1905,  xlii,  66-68. — Kolozs  ( N.)   Das
  Marmorek'sche  Serum  und die  Guajacolinhalation.
  Ungar.  med.  Presse, Budapest,  1905,  x,  269.—Ivory.
  but-Daszkiewicz (B.)   Przyczynek  do sprawy
  stosowania surowicy  przeciwpaciorkowcowej  w celach
  leczniczych.   [Antistreptococcic serum treatment.]   Me-
  dycyna, Warszawa, 1900, xxviii, 118-122.—Kozicki (L.)
  O  wartosci leczniczej surowicy przeciwpaciorkowcowej.
  [Therapeutic value of antistreptococcic serum.] Ibid.,
  5;  23; 52; 79; 94;  122.—Kroner (K.)  Ueber das Marmo-
  reksche Serum.  Ztschr. f. phvs. u. diiitet. Therap., Leipz.,
  1908-9, xii, 645-658.—Krupski (S.)  Beitrag zur Strepto-
  coccenserumtherapie. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.  Aerzte, Basel,
  1901, xxxi, 797-799—lie Boy des Barbes A Wein-
  berg.  A propos  de  l'immunisatien contre le strepto-
  coque par le serum de Marmorek.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 1208-1210.—Lignieres. Strep-
  tocoques et serum de Marmorek.  Ibid., 1019-1021. -----.
  Serums et streptocoques.  Ibid., 1119-1121.—Lilicntlial
  (H.)  Antistreptococcus serum.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1900, xxxiv, 906.—Logan (R.)  The use of antistrepto-
  coccus serum.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, ii, 852.—Long-
  year (H. W.)  A case of streptococcus puerperal infec-
  tion, successfullv treated, in which serum therapy  was
  used. J. Mich.  M. Soc,  Detroit, 1903, ii, 270-274.  [Dis-
  cussion], 372-376.—Lubowski (M.)  Das Aronson'sche
  Antistreptokokkenserum und dessen therapeutische Ver-
  wendung (zusammenfassende Uebersicht der Litteratur).
  Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1905, lxxiv,  913; 931.   See,
  also, supra.  Also, transl.: Therapist, Lond., 1906, xvi, 53;
  81; 93; 105; 117; 129.—Luedeking (R.)  Concerning the
  antistreptococcic serum.  St. Louis Cour. Med., 1902, xxvi,
  211-218. —Mali on (R. B.)  A  case of septic  thrombo-
  phlebitis treated by injections of streptococcus antitoxin.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, i, 1220.—Manninger (V.)  A
  streptococcus-serum ertekerol.  [Value of  .  . .]  Orvosi
  heti szemle, Budapest, 1907, xlii, 757.—Marmorek (A.)
  Le streptocoque et le serum antistreptococcique.  Ann.
  de l'Inst. Pasteur,  Par., 1895, ix, 593-620.   Also [Abstr.]:
  Compt.  rend.  Soc.  de biol.. Par., 1895, 10. s., ii, 230-232.
  Also, transl.: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1895, xiv,  1345-1352,
  Suppl., l-8.-Marier (A.) Ueber Schutzimpfungs- und
  Heilversuchemitsensibilisiert-nStreptokokken. Ztschr.
  f.  Immunitatsforsch. u.  exper.  Therap.,  Jena, 1910-11,
  Orig., viii,  194-201. -----.  Zur Kenntnis der Strepto-
  kokken und des Antistreptokokkenserums.  Berl. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1583-1585.  -----. Ueber Strepto-
  kokkenimmunisierung mit besonderer Berucksichtigung
  der Drusestreptokokken.   Ztschr. f. Infektionskr. . . . d.
  Haustiere, BerL, 1910. viii, 322-346. — Mayne ( E.  H.)
  Serum therapy in streptococcal infection.  Brooklyn M.
  J., 1901, xv, 466-479.—Menzer.  Das Antistreptokokken-
  serum und seine Anwendung beim Menschen.  Munchen.
  med. Wchnschr., 1903, 1,  1057; 1125.  -----. Zur Strepto-
  kokkenserumfrage. BerL klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904,
  1135-1146.  Also: Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1904,1135-
  H46.-----. Die Theorie der Streptokokkenserumbehand-
  lung beim Menschen, sowie Ergebnisse dieser Behand-
  lung bei akutem und chronischem Gelenkrheumatismus
  undderTuberkulosemischinfektion. Verhandl. d. Kong.
  f. innere Med., Wiesb., 1904, xxi, 355-374, 2 pl. -----.  Das
  Antistreptococcenserum  in der arztlichen  Praxis.  Berl.
  Klinik, 1906, xviii, 216. Hft., 1-36.—Merienx.  Le serum
  antistreptococcique; sa preparation; son mode  d'emploi;
  resultats obtenus.  Loire med., St.-Etienne, 1896, xv, 261-
  270, 1 pl.—Mcrieux (C.) A Niemann (F.)  Ueber
  Antistreptokokkenserum.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1896,
  xxxiii, 1090-1092. — M6ry. Sur  une variete de strepto-
  coque refractaire  k  Taction du serum de  Marmorek.
  Compt.  rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 398-
  401. — Mgry (H.) A Lorrain.   Streptocoques et serum
  de Marmorek.   Ibid., 1897,  10.  s., iv, 199-201.—Meyer
  (F.)  Die Agglutination der Streptococcen.   Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. BerL,  1902, xxviii,  751.
  -----. Ueber Aronsons Antistreptokokkenserum. Ztschr.
  f. diiitet. u. physik. Therap., Leipz., 1903, vii,32-35. -----.
  Ueber Antistreptokokkenserum.  Ztschr. f. klin. Med.,
  BerL, 1903, 1, 145-158. -----.  Ueber Streptokokkeuheil-
  serum.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr, Leipz.  u. Berl., 1904,
  xxx, 898-900.   [Discussion], 937-941. -----.  Die klinische
  Anwendung  des  Streptokokkenserums.    Berl.  klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905, xlii, 197; 216. -----. Der heutige Stand
  der Streptokokkenserumtherapie. Therap. d.  Gegenw.,
  BerL, 1906, xlvii, 32; 77.—Meyer (F.)  A Ruppel  (W.
  G ) Ueber Streptokokken und Antistreptokokkenserum.
  Med. Klin., BerL, 1907, iii, 1192-1194.—Mongour.  Du
  s6rum antistreptococcique.  Mem. et bull.  Soc. de med.
  etchir. de Bordeaux (1899), 1900, 37-45.—Montini (A.)

        vol xvi,  2d  series---54
Streptococcus  (Infection  hy,   Treat-

  ment of).
  Contributo alia casuistica della sieroterapia antistrepto-
  coccica.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 563-566.— Mo-
  reau (C.) A Mouvet (H.)  Contribution a l'etude de
  Taction  therapeutique  du serum antistreptococcique.
  Ann. Soc. beige de chir., Brux., 1898-9, vi, 310-317.—Mori
  (N.)  Alcune prove cliniche circa 1'azione del  siero an-
  tistreptococcico preparato nel Laboratorio di batteriolo-
  gia vet. militare.  Clin, vet., Milano, 1909, xxxii, sez.
  prat., 337-341.—Morton (A. W.)  Two cases of strepto-
  coccal infection treated successfully with streptolvtic se-
  rum.   Tr.  Arizona  M. Ass.,  Phoenix,  1902-4, 31-36.—
  Moser (P.) A von Pirquet (C.)  Zur Agglutination
  der Streptokokken. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.1,1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1903, xxxiv, 560;  714,  2 pl— Miiller (V.) A mar-
  morek-feie serumtherapia, esetek kapcsan.  [The serum-
  therapy of Mamorek, cases.]  Gyogyaszat, Budapest, 1904,
  xliv, 166-16S.—Nash (W. G.)  two cases of suppurative
  appendicitis with septicaemia;  recovery  of  one patient
  after  the  use of anti-streptococcic  serum.   Lancet,
  Lond., 1901, i, 1080. — Neuield  (F.)   Ueber Immu-
  nitat und  Agglutination  bei  Streptokokken.   Ztschr.
  f.  Hyg.  u.  Infectionskr.,  Leipz.,  1903,  xliv,  161-182.—
  NikonofT (S.  A.)  K  voprosu o  dielstvii poliva-
  lentnol  protivustreptokokkovol sivorotki.  [On the ac-
  tion of  polyvalent  antistreptococcic  serum.)   Russk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909, viii,  122.—Norris (R. C.)   A
  gynaecological case in which antistreptococcic serum was
  employed.  Am. Gynaec. A Obst. J., N. Y., 1897, xi, 574-
  577.—Nydegger (J. A.)  Case of streptococcic infection;
  use of antistreptococcic serum, with recovery. Am. Med.,
  Phila., 1904,  viii, 271.—O'Brien (R. A.)  Some observa-
  tions on  intravenous injections with a death following
  the injection of antistreptococcic serum.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1902, ii, 1015.—.Paranhos (U.)  S6rotherapia antiestrep-
  tococcica.  Gaz. clin., S. Paulo, 1907, v, 86-88.—Parkin-
  son (J.  P.)  The rectal injection of  anti-streptococcic
  serum.  Lancet,  Lond., 1906, i, 1280.— Parslow (J. G.)
  A few cases treated with anti-streptococcic serum.  Am.
  Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1905-6, xxix, 846-849.—Paton (E. P.)
  Enlarged glands of the neck due to streptococcic infec-
  tion; general infection; treatment by antistreptococcic
  serum; recovery.  Westminst. Hosp. Rep. 1897-8, Lond.,
  1899, xi, 139.—Payrou.  Lestoxhemies streptoeocciques
  et leur serotherapie.  Bull. Soc. centr. de  med. vet., Par.,
  1905, lix,  491-193.—Pease (H. D.)  Streptococci and an-
  tistreptococcic serum. Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1905, xi,
  797-807.—Pertik (O.)  A Marmorek-feie antistreptococ-
  cus gy6gvsav6r61.  [The antistreptococcic serum of . . .]
  Ujabb gy6gyszer  es gy6gym6d., Budapest, 1896,1-4.  Also,
  transl.: Ungar. med.  Presse, Budapest, 1896, i,  33-37.—
  Petruschky (J.)  Versuche mit Antistreptokokkense-
  rum. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1896, xx,
  173-176. -----. Ueber Antistreptokokken-Serum. Ztschr.
  f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1896, xxii, 485-498.—
  Pfeiler (W.) Beitrag zur  Kenntnis der Agglutination
  der Streptokokken.  Ztschr. f  Immunitatsforsch., Jena,
  1909, ii, Orig., 21-24.—Pricolo (A.) Sur une propriety
  d'un serum  prepare avec des exsudats streptoeocciques.
  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1908, xlviii,
  Orig., 109-114.—Pulido (A.)  La seroterapia estreptoc6-
  cica.  Siglo med., Madrid, 1897, xliv, 54.—Queirel. La
  valeur du serum antistreptococcique.  Ann. de gvnec. et
  d'obst., Par., 1898, xlix,  392-409.—Beimers.  Beobach-
  tungen iiber die Behandlung und Prophylaxis der Druse
  mittelstDrusestreptokokkenserum.  Berl.tierarztl.Wchn-
  schr., 1905, 229-231.—Bentoul (J. L.)  Antistreptococcus
  serum. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1906,i,556.—Bessmeyer (H.)
  Ueber Streptokokkensera mit besonderer Berucksichti-
  gung des Menzer'schen Serums.  Med. Klin., Berl., 1906,
  ii,  545-547.—Bicaud (R.)  Le serum  antistreptococ-
  cique.  J. de m6d. de Bordeaux, 1897, xxvii, 1-5.—Bitter
  (J.)  Streptokokken bei Krankheiten des kindlichen Le-
  bensalters und die Serumbehandlung dieser Affektionen.
  Berl.  klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi, 634-639.  Also: Ver-
  handl. d. Berl. med.  Gesellsch. 1909, BerL; 1910, xl, pt. 2,
  138-153.   [Discussion], pt. 1, 88-99.—Boberg (F. E.)   A
  terminal pneumonia due to streptococcus mucosus. Tr.
  Chicago Path. Soc, 1909-11, viii, 159-162.—Boger (H.)
  Nouvelles recherches sur le streptocoque (vaccination,
  immunite, s6roth6rapie).  Cong, franc, de m6d. 1895, Par.,
  1896, ii, 769-775.  Also: Gaz. med. de Par., 1895, 9. s., ii,
  409-411.  Also: Presse m6d., Par., 1895, 313.—Bosenber-
  ger(A.)  Aronson-feie antistreptococcus-serummal ke-
  zelt esetek.  [Cases treated by antistreptococcic serum of
  Aronson.] Sztiieszet 6s nogy6gy., Budapest, 1907, 59-61.—
  Boss (G. G.)  A case of recurrent abscess formation,
  due to streptococcus infection successfully treated by au-
  togenous vaccines.  Tr. Am. Therap. Soc, Phila., 1910,
  xi,  64-67.—Bosslwall  (E.) A Schick (B.)  Ueber
  spezifische Agglutination von Streptokokken aus Schar-
  lachanginen und extrabukkalem Primaraffekt.  Wien.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1905, xviii, 3-7.—Boussel (W. D.)  A
  few clinical results with antistreptococcic serum. N. Orl.
  M. A S. J., 1908-9, lxi, 327-332—Buediger (G.  F.) The
  mechanism of streptococcus immunity.   [Abstr.]   Sci- 
STREPTOCOCCUS.
Streptococcus  (Infection  hy,   Treat-

  ment of).
  ence, N. Y. A Lancaster,  Pa.. 1908, n. s., xxvii, 658.—
  KuppelfW. G.) Ueber Antistreptokokkenserum. Med.
  Klin., BerL, 1905, i, 678; 699.—Kuth (C. E.)  Antistrep-
  tococcic serum in septic conditions.  Tr. Mississippi Val-
  ley M. Ass. 1902, Kansas City, 1903, iv, 215-226.  Also: Vir-
  ginia M. Semi-Month., Richmond, 1902-3, vii, 413^18.—
  Salter (A.)   Antistreptococcin;  its specificity; indica-
  tions for use; method of preparation;  results.  Guv's
  Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1896, x, 302-305.—Sanderson (H. E.)
  The streptococcus in therapeutics. Occidental M. Times,
  San Fran., 1897, xi, 437-445.—Saunders (E. W.)  Serum
  treatment of streptococcic infection; a report of five cases.
  Am. J. Obst., N. Y.,  1899, xxxix, 65-75.   [Discussion], 99-
  104.—Scarzella (M.)  Contributo alia sepsi streptococ-
  cica.   Gior. med. d. r. esercito,  Roma, 1907, lv, 381.—
  Scharle.  Das Antistreptokokkenserum; eine klinische
  Studie.  Beitr. z. Geburtsh. u. Gynaek., Leipz., 1900, iii,
  226-247. —Schenck ( F.)   Ueber  Streptococcenserum
  (Marmorek) und iiber Streptococcentoxine.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1897, x, 937-943.—Schutz.  Der Streptococcus
  der Druse der Pferde.  Ztschr. f. Hyg., Leipz., 1887, iii, 427-
  465. — Sebastian (CM.)  [Antistreptococcic serum.]
  Memphis M. Month., 1901, xxi, 233-238—Serebrenni-
  kova-Glinskaya (Anna P.)  K  voprosu o  llechenii
  sivorotkol  Marmorek'a.  [Treatment  with  Marmorek's
  serum.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1902, ix, 825; 848.—Ses-
  sions (I. P.)  The  value of anti-streptococcic serum in
  streptococcic infection of  the lung.  Texas State J. M.,
  Fort Worth, 1905, i, 196.—Sharpe (N. W.) Some remarks
  on antistreptococcus serum, with report of cases.  Tr. M.
  Soc. City Hosp. Alumni, St. Louis, 1899,  254-264.—Shu-
  kevich. (I.)   O streptokokkovol  infektsii  morskikh
  svinok i ob opitakh  immunizatsii ikh ubttimi kulturami
  streptokokka, vizivayushtshavo etu infektsiyu. [Strep-
  tococcic  infection of guinea pigs, and experiments on
  their immunization with cultures of  dead  streptococci
  producing this infection.]   Arch. biol. nauk . . ., S.-Pe-
  terb.,1908-9,xiv,19-30.  Also.transl.: Arch.d.scbiol.,St.-Pe-
  tersb., 1909, xiv, 19-30.—Simon (F. B.)  Experimentelle
  Untersuchungen fiber das monogene  Streptokokkenim-
  munserum.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
  1907, xliv,  Orig., 563; 683.—SolovyelT (V. P.)  Klini-
  cheskoye nablyudeniye nad loshadyu, sdlelannoyu  ne-
  vospriimchivoyu dlya polucheniya protivutslepekokko-
  vol sivorotki.  [Clinical observations  on a horse,  ren-
  dered immune against antistreptococcus serum.] Vrach,
  St. Petersb., 1897, xviii, 701.—Sommerfeld (P.)  Ver-
  gleichende  Untersuchungen  iiber  Antistreptokokken-
  sera, nebst einigen  Bemerkungen fiber die  Kultur  und
  Virulenz der  Streptokokken.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.
  [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena, 1903, xxxiii, 722-731.—Stein  (R.)
  Die Plattenkultur der Streptobacillen  des Ulcus molle.
  Ibid., 1908,  xlvi, Orig., 664-670,  1 pl.—Sutherland
  ( H. R.)   Streptococcic infection  treated with Mar-
  morek serum.   Mississippi M.  Rec, Vicksburg, 1902,
  vi, 278-280. — Tavel  (E.)   Ueber die Wirkung des
  Antistreptococcenserums.   Klin.-therap.  Wchnschr.,
  Wien.,  1902, ix, 929;  964; 991;  1023;  1057; 1083.  Also
  [Abstr.]: Verhandl. d. deutsch.  Gesellsch.   f. Chir.,
  BerL, 1902, xxxi, pt. 1, 172-176. -----.  Ueber  Strepto-
  kokkenserumtherapie.   Arb. a. d. Inst. z. Erforsch. d.
  Infektionskrankh. in Bern [etc.], Jena, 1908, 113-126.—
  Tavel (E.) A  Krumbein (F. C.)  Ueber  Strepto-
  coccenserumtherapie.  Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz. Aerzte, Basel,
  1901, xxxi, 239-244.—Taylor (M. R.)   Notes on  two
  cases of the successful use of antistreptococcic serum.
  St. Barth. Hosp. J., Lond.. 1899-1900,  vii, 26.—Terry (I.
  B.), jr.  Pure streptococcic infection, following abortion
  treated by vaccine produced from patient's own culture.
  Post-Graduate,N.Y., 1910,xxv,1041-1044.—Therapy and
  dosage of Marmorek's serum.   Clin.  J., Lond., 1897, x,
  363-367.—Thomas (C. P.)  Anti-streptococcus serum.
  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix, 1259.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. Antistreptococcic serum.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago,
  1899, xxxii, 354.—Tretrop.  Streptocoque et serum anti-
  streptococcique.   J. d'accouch.,  Liege, 1895, xvi, 273.—
  Ugenti (M.) A Bottalico (F.), jr.  Sullo streptococco
  del Fehleisen e sua sieroterapia.  Gazz. med. di Torino,
  1900, li, 321-324.—Ungar (K.)  Ueber einen mit Antistrep-
  tokokkenserum  behandelten  und geheilten  Fall  von
  Streptokokkensepsis.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1910,
  lvi,246.—Vale (F. P.)  Clinical and experimental experi-
  ence with colloidal  silver and a virulent streptococcus.
  Am. J. M. Sc, Phila. A N. Y., 1906, cxxxii, 728-737.  Also,
  Reprint.—Van Scbaick (G. G.)  Streptococcus infec-
  tions and their  treatment by anti-streptococcic serum.
  N. York Therap. Rev., 1895, iii, 74-77.—Van de Velde
  (H.)   De la necessite d'un serum  antistreptococcique
  polyvalent pour  combattre  les  streptococcies chez le
  lapin.  Arch, de m6d. exper. et d'anat. path., Par., 1897,
  ix, 835-877.—Variot (G.)  Les injections de  serum de
  Marmorek.  J. de clin. et  de  therap.  inf., Par., 1896, iv.
  463-466. -----. La valeur curative du s6rum antistrepto-
  coccique.  Ibid., 1898, vi, 301-303.—Vicchi  (L.)  Sulla
  cura delle malattie  del cavallo prodotte da streptococco
  col siero antiadenitico della commissione militare. Arch.
STREP TOTI1RIX.
Streptococcus  (Infection  hy,   Treat-

   ment of).
   scient. d. r. Soc. ed  Accad. vet. ital.,  Torino, 1907, v, 17-
   22.—Vietor (Agnes C.)  Present status of the strepto-
   coccus antitoxic serum as shown  by clinical and labora-
   tory results.  N. York Therap. Rev., 1896, iv, 30-37.—
   Walker (J.  W. T.)   On  the administration of anti-
   streptococcic serum.  Lancet, Lond.,  1904, ii, 1830-1832.—
   Walton (G. S.)  The value of anti-streptococcic serum.
   Ibid., 1900, ii, 1132.—Wash bourn (J. W.)  Treatment
   with anti-streptococcic serum.  Clin. J., Lond., 1900, xvi,
   20-26.—Waters (C. H.)  Antistreptococcic serum; its
   therapeutic  use.   Therapist, Lond.,  1906,  xvi, 69.—
   Weaver (G. H.)   Agglutination of streptococci, espe-
   cially those cultivated from cases of scarlatina by human
   sera.  J. Infect, Dis., Chicago, 1904, i, 91-106. -----. The
   effects of injections of killed streptococci.  Tr. Ass. Am.
   Physicians,  Phila.,  1910, xxv, 253-258.  Also: Am. J. M.
   Sc, Phila. A N. Y.,  1910, cxl, 422-426.—Weaver (G. H.)
   A TunniclifTe (Ruth). A study of streptococcus im-
   munization. J. Infect. Dis., Chicago, 1908, v, 589-607.—
   Weir (R. F.)  On the use of the antistreptococcic serum
   of Marmorek.  N. York M. J., 1897, lxv, 796-799.— Wei-
   rick (C. A.)  Anti-streptococcic serum; clinical  cases.
   Med. Visitor, Chicago, 1903, xix,  5.— Wijnhofr (J. A.)
   Bijdrage tot de behandeling der streptococcie met Mar-
   morek's serum.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst.,
   1896, 2. R., xxxii, pt. 1, 606-513.—Willems (C.)  Injec-
   tions preventives de serum antistreptococcique avant les
   operations intrabuccales.   Belgique  med., Gand-Haar-
   lem, 1905,  xii,  543-545.—Wilson (W. J.)   Antistrepto-
   coccic serum.  Canad. J. M. A S., Toronto,  1897, ii, 1-3.—
   Wlassjewski.   Ueber  Streptokokkenagglutination.
   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,  Jena, 1903, xxxiii,
   464.—Zangemeister (W.)   Ueber die  Wirkung des
   Antistreptococcenserums.   Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
   Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 1077-1081. -----. Ueber die
   Aussichten der aktiven und passiven Immunisierung der
   Menschen gegen  Streptokokken.   Monatschr.  f. Ge-
   burtsh. u. Gyniik., BerL, 1907, xxvi, 228-234.  -----. Ueber
   die Serotherapie der Streptokokkeninfektion. Munchen.
   med.  Wchnschr., 1908, lv,  837-839. -----. Ueber  Anti-
   streptokokkenserum.  Berl. klin. Wchnschr.,  1909, xlvi,
   917. -----. Ueber Antistreptokokkenserum und Strepto-
   kokkenimmunitat.  Ibid., 1910, xlvii, 1971-1973.—Zeleri-
   ski (T.)  Zur  Agglutination der  Streptokokken.  Wien.
   klin. Wchnschr., 1904, xvii, 406-413.—Zler  (M.)  Druse-
   Streptokokken-Serum Jess-Piorkowski.  Munchen. tier-
   arztl.  Wchnschr., 1909, liii, 585.

Streptostylia.
    Fuchs (H.)  Bemerkungen iiber  Monimostylie und
   Streptostylie.  Anat. Anz., Jena,  1910, xxxvii, 250-256.—
   Versluys  (J.)  Berichtigung zu Fuchs' Aufsatz: Be-
   merkungen  iiber Monimostylie und Streptostylie, etc.
   Ibid.,  1911,  xxxviii,  137-144.  -----. Streptostylie bei
   Dinosauriern,  nebst Bemerkungen fiber die Verwandt-
   schaft der Vogel und Dinosaurier.  Zool. Jahrb., Jena, 1910,
   xxx, 175-260,12 pl.

Streptothrix.
    Jochim (W.)   * Untersuchungen iiber ein in
   einem Hunde gefundenes pathogenes Fadenbac-
   terium (Streptothrix pysemiee canis).  [Bern.]
   8°.   Wanne, 1909.
    Lasseere  (J.)  * Contribution  a  l'etude du
   genre  Nocardia   (G. streptothrix,  Cohn).   De-
   scription d'une espece nouvelle.   8°.   Toulouse,
   1904.
    Beijerinek (M. W.)  Surla  production de quinone
   par le  streptothrix chromogena, et la biologie  de ce
   microbe.  Arch, neerl.  d. sc.  exactes  [etc.], La  Haye,
   1899-1900, 2. s., iii, 327-340.  Also,  transl.:  Centralbl.
   f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],  2. Abt., Jena, 1900, vi,  2-12.—
   Brocq-Bousseu A Fiettre.  Sur les spores d'un
   streptothrix.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1906, cxlii,
   1221-1223.—Caminiti (R.)  Ueber die Variabilitat der
   Pigmentbildung bei den Mikroorganismen und ihre Ab-
   hangigkeit von gewissen Bedingungen bei der von mir
   isolierten  Streptothrix.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.
   Abt.,  Jena,  1907, xliii, Orig., 754. -----. Di una nuova
   specie di  streptotrix e delle  streptotricee.   Tommasi,
   Napoli, 1907, ii, 228-236. -----. Ueber eine neue  Strep-
   tothrixspecies und die Streptothricheen  im allgemei-
   nen.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  1.  Abt., Jena, 1907,
   xliv,  Orig.,  193-208, 4 pl.—Chaterjee (G. C.)  A new
   lactic  acid  producing  streptothrix  found in the fer-
   mented milk of India, called the Dadhi.  Indian M. Gaz.,
   Calcutta, 1909,xliv,329-334,lpl.  Also: Centralbl.f.Bakte-
   riol. [etc.], 1.  Abt., Jena, 1910, liii, Orig., 103-112.—Chi-
   arolauza (R.)  Ricerehe sperimentali sulla emolisina
   di una streptotrix.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1907, v, 425. ---—.
   Experimen teller Beitrag zur Biologie einer Streptothrix-
   und Actinomvcesart. Centralbl.f.Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
   Jena, 1909-10,'liii, 1-11,1 pl.—Feistmantel (C.)   Saure- 
STREPTOTHRIX.                            851                           STREPTOTHRIX.
Streptothrix.
   und Alkoholfestigkeit der Streptothrix farcinica  und
   die Beziehungen der Streptothricheen zu den siiurefes-
   ten Pilzen.  Ibid.. 1902, xxxi, 433-445.—Fortineau (L.)
   A Soubrane (L.)  Note sur un streptothrix rouge patho-
   g6ne  acido-resistant.  Cong, internat. de la tuberc. 1905
   Par.,  1906,  i, 177-179.-----------. Note  sur un strepto-
   thrix chromogene acido-resistant.  Gaz.med. de Nantes
   1906,  2. s.,  xxiv,  174—Fuchs iE.)  Ueber Fiirbbarkeit
   der  Streptotricheen nach Methoden  der Tuberkelba-
   cillenfarbung.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], 1. Abt.,
   Jena,  1903, xxxiii,  649-655. — Gasperini  (G.)  Re-
   cherches  morphologiques et biologiques sur un mi-
   croorganisme  de 1'atmosphere,  le streptothrix  Foer-
   steri-Cohn.  Ann. de microg.,  Par., 1889-90,  ii, 449-473,
   3 pl.—Judet (E.)   Les streptothricees et les  clado-
   thrix. Ann. med.-chir. du centre, Tours, 1904, iv, 32-35.—
   Karwacki  (L.)  Oospora  (streptothrix) pulmonalis.
   Gaz.  lek.,  Warszawa, 1911,  2. s., xxxi,  197-204.   Also,
   transl. [Abstr.]:  Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,  Par., 1911
   lxx, 180.—Lazarus-Barlow (W. S.)  A Hewitt (H.
   E.)  [Streptothrix  hominis.]   Westminst. Hosp. Rep
   1902, Lond., 1903, xiii, 293— Lombardo-Pellegrino
   (P.)  Di una streptothrix isolata dal sottosuolo.  Riforma
   med.,  Roma, 1903, xix, 1005-1008. -----. Sul comporta-
   mento delle streptotrieee  e di alcuni bacteri  nei  grassi.
   Ann.  d'ig. sper., Roma, 1904, n. s., xiv, 533-575.—Mac-
   kenzie (J. J.)  A streptothrix form isolated from water
   and resemblingthe diphtheria bacillus. Am. Pub. Health
   Ass.  Rep.  1899,  Columbus, 1900,  xxv, 561-563.  Also
   [Abstr.]: J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1899-1900, iv, 77.—OToroni
   (A.)  Di una  streptothrix dell' aria.  Areh. per le  sc.
   med.,  Torino, 1898, xxii,  253-259, 1 pl.—Neshtshadi-
   menko (M.  P.)   K voprosu o streptotriksakh. [On
   streptothrix.]  Univ. Izvlest., Kiev, 1908, xlviii,  [med.
   pt.], 381-386.—Purpura (F.)  Sulle streptotrieee e sulla
   loro azione negli animali da  esperimento.   Polielin.,
   Roma, 1910, xvii, sez. chir., 456-470, 2 pl.—Bivifere (P.)
   Etude d'un nouveau streptothrix parasite de  l'homme.
   Cong, franc de med. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 1003-1011.  Also:
   Arch. clin. de Bordeaux, 1895, v, 469-478.—Schiirmann
   (W.)  Untersuchungen iiber 5 Streptothrixstamme. Cen-
   tralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.],  1. Abt., Jena, 1909, xlix, Orig.,
   179-183, 1  pl.—Urizar   (R.)  Dos nuevos streptotrix
   (streptotrix Lignieri A y B). Rev. Soc. med. argent.,
   Buenos Aires,  1904, xii, 570-578.—Zimmermann (K.)
   Ueber eine neue saurefeste Streptothrixart und iiber die
   saurefesten  Bacillen im allgemeinen.   Ungar. med.
   Presse, Budapest, 1903, viii, 189.

Streptothrix (Infection hy).
    See, also, Actinomycosis; Foot (Fungus dis-
   ease of); Hand (Fungus disease of);  (Esophagus
   (Diseases of).
    Foulerton (A.  G. R.)   The streptotrichoses
  and tuberculosis.   The Milroy lectures for 1910.
  8°.  London, 1910.
    Also, in: Lancet, Lond.,  1910, i, 551; 626; 769, 1 pl.
    Abbott (A. C.) A CJildersleeve (N.)  On the ac-
  tinomyces-like development of some of the acid-resisting
  bacilli (streptothrices?).  Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol.  [etc.],
  1. Abt, Jena, 1902, xxxi, 547-550,1 pl. — Aoyama A
  Miyamoto.   Ueber die menschenpathogene Strepto-
  thrix.  Mitth. a. d. med. Fac. d. k.-jap. Univ., Tokio, 1900,
  iv, 231-276,  3 pl. —Babushkin (N.  I.)  Streptomikoz
  kur Sven Wall'ya iii difteriya ptits?  [Sven Wall's strep-
  tomycosis  of chickens, or diphtheria of birds?]   Vet.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1911, xiii, 1;49.—Bajardi(A.)  Lastrepto-
  thrix lingualis (sinvibrio, spirosoma linguale) nella bocca
  dei sani e dei difterici.  Bull. d. Soc. Lancisiana d. osp. di
  Roma, 1902-3, xxii, fasc 2, 76-87.  Also, transl.: Centralbl.
  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1903, xxxv,  129-137, 1
  pl.— Baldoni (A.)   Su di un caso di streptotricosi nell'
  uomo  da streptothrix carnea.  Gior. d. r. Soc. ital. d' ig.,
  Milano, 1910, xxxii, 233-252.—Bellisari  (G.)  Sulla pre-
  senza  e sulla patogenita  di streptotrieee nelle polveri,
  residui di cereali.  Ann. d' ig. sper., Roma, 1904, n. s.,
  xiv, 467-183, 1 pl.—Birt (C.) A Leishman (W. B.)  A
  new acid-fast streptothrix, pathogenic to man and ani-
  mals.  J. Hyg., Cambridge, 1902, ii, 120-128,1 pl.—Bodin
  (E.)  Sur la forme ospora (streptothrix) du microsporum
  du cheval.  Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1899, ii, 362-376, 1 pl.
  Also IAbstr.1: Ann. de dermat. et syph.,  Par., 1899, 3. s.,
  x, 921-924.—Bodin (E.) A  lienormand (C.)  Note sur
  la production de  casease  par un streptothrix parasite.
  Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, Par., 1901, xv,  279-28s.—Bruni
  (C.) Strentothricose des voies urinaires; recherches ex-
  perimentales.  Ann. d. mal. d. org. g6nito-urin., Par., 1904,
  xxii, 1601-1622, 4 pl. Also, transl.: Monatsb. f. Urol., BerL,
  1905, x, 87-90.— Bnchholtz (H.)  Ueber menschenpa-
  thogene Streptothrix; ein Beitrag zur Aetiologie des acuten
  Lungenzerfalls.  Ztschr.  f. Hyg. u. Infektionskrankh.,
  Leipz., 1897, xxiv, 470-487.—tarn in iti ( R.)  Sulla varia-
  bility del potere cromogeno dei microbi, e di alcune condi-
  zioni che la determinano nella streptotrix da me isolata.
  Gior. internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1907, n. s., xxix, 357-
Streptothrix (Infection hy).
  359- -----■ Studio delle 'lesioni da streptotrix e della
  streptotnpiemia.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di chir. 1907,
  Roma, 1908, xxi,  119-122— Catouillard  (G.)  Sur un
  streptothrix chiomogene.   Compt. rend. Soc.  de biol.,
  Par.,  1902.  11. s.,  iv, 1249.—Cazalis (C.-A.)  Strepto-
  thrix  Fcersteri symbiose avec un micrococcus rencon-
  tre  dans  la secretion  de  la  conjonetivite  granuleuse
  pseudo-tuberculose experimentale.  N.  Montpel.  med.,
  1896,  v,  309; 331;  351, 1  pl.-C'liiarolanza (R.)  Ri-
  cerehe sperimentali sulla emolisina di una streptotrix.
  Med.ital., Napoli,  1907, v,425.—Cornwall (J. W.)  Notes
  on the cultivation of streptothrix maduree.  Indian M.
  Gaz., Calcutta, 1904, xxxix, 208— Bean (G.)   On a new
  pathogenic streptothrix. Tr. Jenner Inst. Prevent. Med.i
  Lond., 1899, 2. s.,  17-45, 3 pl.—Bi Bonna (A.)   Su d,
  una streptothrix patogena con esperimenti sull' immu-
  nizzazione.  Ann. d' ig. sper.,  Roma, 1904,  n. s., xiv,
  449-459,  1 pl.—Dlibendorl'er (E.)   Ein Beitrag  zur
  Histologie und Bakteriologie  des Madurafusses.   Arch.
  f. Dermat.  u. Syph.,  Wien u. Leipz.,  1907, Ixxxviii, 1-
  10.—Bu Bois Saint-Sevrin.  Note  sur un strepto-
  thricee parasite  (streptothrix aurea).   Arch,  de  med.
  nav., Par., 1895, lxiii, 252-260,  1 pl.—Emery (W. d'E.)
  A case of streptothrix infection.  Tr.  Path. Soc. Lond.,
  1902-3, liv, 324-328.—Engelhardt (G.) A  Lohlein
  (M.)  Zur Kenntniss  der  Streptothrixpyamie.   Deut-
  sches  Arch. f.  klin. Med., Leipz., 1902, lxxv, 112-131.—
  Eppinger (H.)   Die durch Cladothricheen (Strepto-
  thricheen, etc) hervorgerufenen Erkrankungen.   Er-
  gebn.  d. allg. Path. u.  path. Anat. [etc.] 1896, Wiesb.,
  1897,328-364—Flexner (S.)  Pseudo-tuberculosis homi-
  nis streptothricha. J.Exper.M.,N.Y.,1898,iii,435-450,lpl.—
  Foulerton (A. G. R.)   On streptothrix infections, with
  report of a case. Brit. J. Dermat., Lond., 1899, xi, 417-426,
  1  pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Lancet, Lond., 1899, ii, 779. -----.'
  Streptothrix infections  in the lower animals.  J. Comp.
  Path.  A Therap., Edinb. A Lond., 1901,  xiv, 45-59, 1 pl.—
  Foulerton (A.G.R.) A Jones (C. P.)  On the general
  characteristics and pathogenic action of the genus strepto-
  thrix.  Tr.  Path. Soc. Lond., 1901-2, liii, 56-127, 1 pl.—
  Frankl (O.) A  Thaler  (H.)  Ueber Immunitatser-
  scheinungen bei puerperalen Streptomykosen.  Gynaek.
  Rundschau,  Berl. u. Wien, 1910,  iv,  675-684. —Frey-
  muth.  Streptothrixerkrankung der Lunge.  Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr.,  Leipz.  u. BerL, 1907, xxxiii,  780.—
  Gj org j e vie (G.)  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Streptothrix-
  Erkrankungen des Menschen.  Wien.  klin. Wchnschr.,
  1911, xxiv, 198-205.—Greco (N. V.)  Streptothrix madu-
  r»; estudio sobre  el parasito del pie de madura6 mice-
  toma.  An. d.  Circ. med. argent.,  Buenos Aires,  1905,
  xxviii, 375-410.— Habershon (S. H.)  A Hichens  (P.
  S.)  A case  of  streptothrix  infection.  Tr. Path. Soc.
  Lond., 1900-1901, lii, 20-30, 1 pl.— Holmes (J. D. E.)  A
  peculiar form of streptotrichosis among cattle.  J. Trop.
  Vet. Sc, Calcutta, 1908,  iii,  289-300, 4  pl.—Horst (A.)
  Ein Fall von  Streptothrixpyamie beim Menschen.  Zt-
  schr. f. Heilk., Wien u.  Leipz., 1903, xxiv, Abth. f.  path.
  Anat.  [etc.], 157-176, 2 pl.—lsaia (A.)  Neoformazioni
  sperimentali da streptotrix.  Arch, ed atti d. Soc. ital. di
  chir. 1907,  Roma,  1908,  xxi, 123-136.—Jainieson (S.)
  Streptothrix infections, with special reference to the pul-
  monary form.   Austral.  M. Gaz., Melbourne, 1907,  xxvi,
  16-23.—Kieflfer (C. F.)   A new streptothrix pathogenic
  for cattle  (streptothrix  of bovine pneumonia).   Med.
  Rec, N. Y., 1907, lxxi, 346-349.—Kipp (C. J.)   A case of
  streptothrix in the lower canaliculus.   Arch. Ophth., N.
  Y., 1902, xxxi, 395-398.—Lohlein (M.)  Streptothrixpy-
  amie nach  primarer Bronchopneumonie.  Ztschr. f. Hyg.
  u.  Infektionskrankh., Leipz., 1909, lxiii, 1-16, 1 pl.  Also
  [Abstr.l: Verhandl. d. deutsch.  path.  Gesellsch., Jena,
  1908, xii, 209-211.—van Loghem (J. J.)  Zur Kasuistik
  der Streptothrixpyamie.  Centralbl. f.  Bakteriol. [etc.],
  1. Abt., Jena, 1905-6, xl,298-305.—Luginger (J.)  Strep-
  tothricheen als  Ursache von Endocarditis beim  Rind.
  Monatsh. f. prakt.  Thiermed., Stuttg., 1904, xv, 289-336.—
  M'Bonald (S.)  A case of general streptothrix  infec-
  tion.   Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1903-4, n. s.,  xxiii, 131-
  146.  Also:  Scot. M. A S. J., Edinb., 1904, xiv, 305-321.—
  Mackay  (G.)  Note on a streptothrix mass (actino-
  myces?) removed from the right inferior canaliculus.  Tr.
  Ophth. Soc. U. Kingdom, Lond., 1900-1901, xxi,  207.—
  Miiller (R.)   Eine Diphtheridee und  eine Streptothrix
  mit gleichem blauen  Farbstoff, sowie  Untersuchungen
  iiber Streptothrixarten  im Allgemeinen. Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1908, xlvi, Orig., 195-212.—
  JWusgrave (W. E.) A Clegg (M. T.)  Streptothricosis,
  with special reference to the etiology  and classification
  of mycetoma.   Tr. Bombay M.  Cong., Bombay, 1909, 308-
  321, 2  pl., 1 ch.—Musser (J. H.)  Streptothrical  infec-
  tions; demonstration of  a streptothrix,  or branched  tu-
  bercle  bacillus, in the  sputum; abscess of the  brain due
  to a streptothrix.  Proc  Phila. Co. M.  Soc, Phila., 1901,
  xxii, 245-256. Also: Chicago  M. Recorder, 1901, xxi,  69-
  82.  Also: Phila. M. J., 1901, viii, 397-402. Also,  Reprint.—
  Musser (J. H.)  A Gwin (N.)  Two  cases of  strep-
  tothrical  infection; demonstration of a streptothrix,  or
  branched  tubercle bacillus, in the sputum.   Tr. Ass. 
STREPTOTHRIX.                          852                                   STRICKER.
Streptothrix  (Infection hy).
  Am. Physicians, Phila., 1901, xvi, 208-210, 2 pl.  Also, Re-
  print.—Musser (J. H.),Pearce (R. M.) A liwin (N.)
  Abscess of the brain due to a streptothrix. Tr. Ass. Am.
  Physicians, Phila., 1901, xvi, 211-216,2 pl.—zur Nedden.
  Leber Infektionen  des  Auges  mit  Streptothricheen.
  Klin. Monatsbl. f. Augenh., Stuttg., 1907, xiv, 152-158.—
  IVekam  (L.)  A  streptothrixekrol es nemely  Altaluk
  eioidezett betegs6grdl.  [The streptothrix and some dis-
  eases caused by  it.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1899, xliii,
  12.—Meschczadimenko (M. P.) Ueber eine beson-
  dere Streptothrixart  bei der chronischen Eiterung des
  Menschen.  Centralbl.f. Bakteriol. [etc.], Jena, 1908. xlvi,
  573-578,1 pl.—Norris (C.) A Larkin (J.H.) Two cases
  of necrotic  broncho-pneumonia  with streptothrix.  J.
  Exper. M., N. Y., 1900, v, 155-193, 6 pl.  Also, Reprint.—
  Pandollini (R.)  Pseudo-tubercolosi dei retti addomi-
  nali;  contributo clinico-sperimentale alle neoformazioni
  da streptotrix.  Ann. d. r. 1st. di clin.chir.di Roma, 1910,
•  iii, 305-319.—Petruschky.  Demonstration von Pra-
  paraten und Culturen von  einem zweiten  intra vitam
  diagnosticirten  Falle von  Streptotrichosis  hominis.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,  Leipz. u.  BerL, 1898,  xxiv,
  Sonder-Beil. [Ver.-Beil.], 78.—von Bitter (G.)  Ueber
  einen Fall von durch eine Streptothrix  bedingter Pleu-
  ritis ulcerosa mit metastatischen Gehirnabscessen.  Prag.
  med. Wchnschr., 1900, xxv, 525-528.—Boger (H.)  Les
  oosporoses chez les animaux et chez l'homme; formes
  cliniques des oosporoses  humaines.  Presse med., Par.,
  1909, xvii, 449-452.—Boger (H.), Bory(L.) A Sartory
  (A.)  Les oosporoses. Arch, de med.  exper. et d'anat.
  path., Par., 1909, xxi, 229-273,1 pl.—Bullmann (W.)
  Ueber eine aus Sputum isolirte pathogene Streptothrix.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 919: 1899, xlvi, 407:
  1902,  xlix, 925. — Sabrazes.  Les parasites du genre
  streptothrix dans la pathologie humaine.  Cong, franc.
  de m6d. 1895, Par., 1896, ii, 1012.—Sabrazes, de Batz
  A Brengues.  Action des produits solubles d'un strep-
  tothrix sur les infections produitespar l'aetinomyees far-
  cinicus Nocard et sur la marche de la tuberculose experi-
  mentale.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1899,11. s., i,
  929.—Sanl'elice (F.)  Ueber  die pathogene Wirkung
  einiger Streptothrix-(Actinomyees-)Arten.  Centralbl.f.
   Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1904, xxxvi, 355-367.-----.
  Streptothrix-Pseudotuberkulose.  Ibid., 1905, xxxviii, 30-
  41,1 pl.—Schabad (J. A.)  Actinomycosisatypica pseu-
  dotuberculosa (Streptothiichosis hominis autorum).  Zt-
  schr. f. Hyg. u. Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1904, xlvii, 40-
  80, 1 pl.—Schmorl (G.)  Ueber  ein pathogenes Faden-
  bacterium (Streptothrix  cuniculi).   Deutsche  Ztschr.
   f.  Thiermed.,  Leipz., 1890-91, xvii,  375-408,  2  pl.—
  Schwarzenbach.  Die  interne  Behandlung der
  Streptomykosen mit Formaldehyd. Cor.-Bl. f. schweiz.
  Aerzte, Basel,  1905,  xxxv, 766-777. —Seligman  (C.
  G.)   Microscopic  preparations  of  streptothrix madurae.
  Tr.  Path.  Soc.  Lond.,  1896,  xlvii, 379-381. — Silber-
   schmldt.   Sur un nouveau streptothrix pathogene
   (Streptothrix caprae). Ann. de l'Inst., Pasteur, Par., 1899,
   xii, 841-853.—de  Simoni  (A.)  Sulla  particolarita di
  un' esemplare di  streptotrix  alba d' assumere la pig-
  mentazione gialla nel burro e nello strutto del com-
  mercio.  Osp. magg.   Riv. scient. prat. d. . . . di Milano,
  1908, iii,  155-159—Sternberg ( C. )   Zur  Kenntnis
  der  Streptothrixmeningitis.   Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.
   path. Gesellsch,  Jena,  1910,  215-217. —Thaler (H.)
   Ueber  die   neueren  Verfahren  behufs  baktenolo-
  gischer  Differenzierung  der  puerperalen  Streptomy-
   kose.  Wien. klin.  Wchnschr.,  1910,  xxiii,  468-472.—
  Thiroux.  Mvcose de  la jambe due au streptothrix
  madurae (Vincent).  Ann. d'hyg. et de med. colon., Par.,
  1906, ix, 453-455.—Trolldenier. Ueber eine bei einem
   Hunde gefundene pathogene  Streptothrix.  Ztschr. f.
  Thiermed.,  Jena, 1903, vii,  81-109.—Tuttle (G, A.)  A
  caseof general streptothrix infection; with a study of the
  micro-organism.  Med. A Surg. Rep. Presbyterian Hosp.,
  N. Y., 1904, vi, 147-169.—Vallee (H.)  Sur  un nouveau
  streptothrix  (streptothrix polychromogene).   Ann. de
  l'Inst. Pasteur, Par.,  1903, xvii, 288-292.—Verebely (T.)
   Durch die Fadenpilze verursachte chirurgische Krank-
  heiten.  Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1910, xlvi, 337-
  339.—Vigllone  (F.)  Sul potere patogeno  di alcune
  specie di streptotrix.  Tommassi, Napoli, 1909, iv, 793-
  798.—Vincent (H.)  Sur l'unicite du parasite de la ma-
  ladie de  madura (Streptothrix madurae  H. Vincent) et
  sur ses formes generatives.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1906, lxi, 153-155. Also: Caducee, Par., 1906, vi, 245.—
   Vincent (E.) A Soulie (H.)  Quelques cas de mala-
  dies a streptothrix chez l'homme en Algerie. Bull. med.
  de l'Algerie, Alger, 1905, xvi, 101-109.—Welch (D. A.) A
  Barling (J. E. V.)   A note on the frequency of strepto-
  thrix infection  in man.  Australas. M. Cong.   Tr. 1905,
  Adelaide, 1907, vii, 383.—Wynn  (W. H.)  A case of acti-
  nomvcosis (streptotrichosis) of the lung and liver success-
   fully treated with vaccine.  Brit.  M. J., Lond.. 1908, i, 554-
  657.—/immermann (K.)  Egy ui  sa\all6 pathogen
  slreptothrix-fair61 6s a  savall6-bacillusokr61  altalabin.
Streptothrix (Infection hy).
  [A new acid pathogenic kind of streptothrix and the acid
  bacilli generally.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1903, xlvii,
  145.  Also: Budapesti  k. orvosegy. evkonyve, 1903, 42^4.
  Also, transl.: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1903, xxxix,
  701.

Streratli (Franz).   *Ein  Beitrag  zur Vaccine-
  Blepharitis.  20 pp., 11.   8°.   Giessen, vonMiin-
  chow, 1900.

Stresa.
    See Waters (Mineral), by localities.

Stretchers.
    Forrester (W.) Stretchers, their perfections: doolies.
  Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1892, iii, 24s.—l<'yodorovicli-
  Veder (I. M.)   Skladnaya krovat-nosilki.   [Foldins-
  bed stretchers.]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1905, iv, 495—
  Stokes (C. F.)  The splint stretcher.  J. Ass. Mil. Surg.
  U. S., Carlisle, Pa., 1904,  xv,  133-140.  Also, Reprint.—
  Stretcher and combination slings. Brit. M.  J., Lond.,
  1892, ii, 1295.

Streve (Wilhelm) [1876-    .]  * Die Patholo-
  gie und Therapie der Phthisis  bei  Cselius Aure-
  lianus.  31  pp., 2 1.   8°.  Jena,  A. Kdmpfe,
  1910.

Strevi.
    See Hospitals (Orthopaedic), by localities.

Strey (Emil  Otto Albert)  [1874-     ].   * Ueber
  Stricturen des  Mastdarms.    29  pp., 1 1.   8°.
  Berlin, E. Ebering,  1897.

Striae.
    Bunch  (J. L.) Striae patellares.  Brit. J. Dermat.,
  Lond., 1905, xvii,  1-7,  1  pl.—Bavis (C. N.)  A  caseof
  striae  atrophica?.  J. Cutan. Dis. inch Syph., N. Y.,  1906,
  xxiv, 279.—Hann (A.)  Bemerkungen iiber die Entwi-
  ckelungsgeschichte der Stria vascularis. Anat. Anz., Jena,
  1907, xxx, 533-536.—Pelagatti (M.) Beitrag  zum Stu-
  diumder Maculae atrophica-. Monatsh. f. prakt. Dermat.,
  Hamb., 1909, xlviii, 1-17.—Fiet.  De l'origine des verge-
  tures  (theorie lymphatique;.   J. d. sc.  m6d.  de Lille,
  1906, i, 169-175.—Bolleston (H. D.)  Case of remarka-
  ble striae atrophicae due to cachexia. Brit. M.  J., Lond.,
  1908, i, 494.—Shambaugh (G. E.) The origin of the
  cells  found in the deeper layer of  the stria vascularis.
  Arch. Otol., N. Y., 1907, xxxvi, 241-256, 2 pl— Weber (F.
  P.)  Remarks on localised flushing and sweating of the
  cheek on eating, also on striae patellares.  Med. Press A
  Circ, Lond., 1905, n. s., lxxix, 261.  Also, Reprint.

van der Strieht (Oiner).
    See Claus (Arthur)  A van  der  Strieht (Omer).
  Pathogenie et traitement de l'epilepsie.  8°. Bruxelles de
  Paris, 1895.

Striek (Franz).   * Die Tetanusinfection  bei Ka-
  ninchen,  von Schusswunden  und  Hiimatomen
  ausgehend,  mit Berucksichtigung der  Serum-
  Prophylaxis und  Therapie.    [Bern.]   40  pp.
  8°.   Koln, 1899.
Strieker  (Franz) [1842-     ].    Die Blind-
  darmentziindung (Perityphlitis) in  der Armee
  von  1880-1900.   96 pp., 10 ch.  8°.   Berlin, A.
  Hirschwald, 1906.
Strieker (Louis) [1863-     ].  The crystalline
  lens  system; its embryology, anatomy, physio-
  logical  chemistry,  physiology, pathology, dis-
  eases, treatment, operations  and after-changes.
  With a consideration of aphakia.   599  pp.   8°.
  Chicago, Chicago Medical Book  Co.,  1899.
------.  An original chart of the neuronic archi-
  tecture of the visual  apparatus; with  explana-
  tion.   10 pp.   8°.    Cincinnati, 1901.
     Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1901, xxxvi.

Strieker  (S[alomon])  [1834-98].   Ueber  die
  Beziehungen von Gefiissen und  Nerven zu dem
  Entzi'indungsprocesse.  pp. 31-37.   8°.   Wien,
   W. Braumuller, 1870.
     L.  B. Collection, xlvi, 5. 
STRICKER.                                  853                                   STRIDOR.
Strieker (S[alomon]) — Continued.
------.  Studien aus dem  Institute fiir experi-
  mentelle Pathologie in Wien aus dem  Jahre
  1869, herausgegeben.   110 pp.   8°.   Wien,  W.
  Braumiiller, 1870.
    L. B. Collection, xlvi, 5.
------.  Untersuchungen uber die Gefiissnerven-
  Wurzeln des  Ischiadicus.  13 pp.   8°.   Wien,
  1876.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-
  naturw. CL. Wien, 1876, lxxiv, 3. Abth.
    L. B. Collection, lii, 38.
------.  Beobachtungen iiber die Entstehung des
  Zellkernes.   22 pp.  8°.  Wien,  1877.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-
  naturw. CL, Wien, 1877, lxxvi.
    L. B. Collection, lii, 1.

------.  Ueber die  collaterale Innervation.  10 pp.
  8°.   Wien, 1877.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d.k. Akad. d. Wissensch.  Math.-
  naturw. CL, Wien, 1877, lxxx.
    L. B. Collection, lii, 39.

------.  Untersuchungen  iiber die  Ausbreitung
  der tonischen Gefassnerven-Centren im Riicken-
  marke des  Hundes.    pp. 136-152, 4  pl.   8°.
  [Wien, 1877.]
    Cutting from: Sitzungsb. d. k.  Akad. d. Wissensch.
  Math.-naturw. CL, Wien. 1877, lxxv, 3. Abth.
------.  Untersuchungen  iiber das  Ortsbewusst-
  sein und dessen  Beziehungen  zu der Rauni-
  vorstellung.   23  pp.  8°.  Wien, 1S77.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d.k. Akad.d. Wissensch. Math.-
  naturw. CL, Wien, 1877, IkxvL
    L. B. Collection, li, 55.
------.   Untersuchungen iiber die  Contractilitat
  der Capillaren.   20 pp.   8°.   Wien,  1878.
    Repr.from:  Med.  Jahrb., Wien, 1878.
    L. B. Collection, lii, 34.
-----.  Untersuchungen iiber die Urspriinge und
  die Function der beschleunigenden Herznerven.
  31  pp., 1 ch.  8°.   Wien, 1878.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Math.-
  naturw. CL, Wien, 1878, lxxvii.
    L. B. Collection, lii, 32.
-----.  Studien uber das Bewusstsein.   99 pp.
  8°.   Wien, W. Braumuller, 1879.
    L. B. Collection, lxxxiii, 14.
------.  Neuro-elektrische Studie.   v, 60 pp.  8°.
   Wien, W. Braumuller, 1883.   [P.,  v. 2263.]
------.  Die  Pravalenz-Hypothese  und  dae Ge-
  fiille des eiektrischen Stromes.   pp.  22-45.   8°.
  [n.p., 1886.]
    L. B. Collection, lxxxv, 32.
-----.  Untersuchungen iiber die Gefassnerven-
  Centren im Gehirn und  Ruckenmark.   19 pp.
  8°.   Wien, 1886.
    Repr.from:  Med.  Jahrb., Wien,  1886.
    L. B. Collection, lxxxv, 31.
-----.   Ueber das  Konnen   und  Wissen  der
  Aerzte.   15 pp.   8°.   [Wien, G.  Gistel dc  Co.,
  1892.]
-----.  Aus den Niederungen der Wissenschaft.
  44pp.  8°.   [Wien, G. Gistel dc Co., 1892.]
------.  Skizzen aus der  Lehranstalt  fiir experi-
  mentelle  Pathologie in  Wien.   2 p. 1., 116 pp.
  8°.   Wien, A. Holder,  1892.
-----.  Studien zur Cholerafrage.  42 pp., 1 pl.
  8°.   Leipzig dc Wien, F. Deuticke, 1893.
------.  Ueber  das  medicinische  Unterricht*-
  wesen.  30 pp.   8°.   Wien, 1894.
    Repr.from:  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1894, vii.
-----.  Mittheilung iiber  Zellen  und  Grund-
  substanzen.   11.  8°.   [n. p., n. d.]
    L. B. Collection, xii, 12.
-----.  Disturbances of nutrition; the pathology
  of inflammation.    16 pp.   8°.   [n. p., n.  d.]
    L. B. Collection, xlvi, 6.
    See, also, Fragmente aus dem Gebiete der  experi-
  mentellen Pathologic  8°.  Leipzig &  Wien, 1894.
    For Biogrrii'ln/, see  Aerztl. Centr.-Anz., Wien, 1898, x,
  171-173 (J. Allerhand). Also:  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, i,
Strieker (S[alomon])— Continued.
  1048. Also: Med.-chir. Centralbl., Wien, 1898, xxxiii, 198.
  Also: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1898,  xiv, 568, port.
  Also: Pest, med.-chir. Presse, Budapest, 1898, xxxiv, 366-
  368  (Sch.).  Also: Wien. klin. Rundschau, 1898, xii, 162
  (H. Paschkis).  Also: Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1898, xi, 353
  (A.  F.).  Also: Wien. med. Presse, 1898,  xxxix, 600  (L.
  Braun).  Also: Wien. med. Wchnschr., 1898, xlviii, 461-
  466 (G. Kapsammer).  Also: Ibid., 911-919 (A. Biedl).

Strieker (Wilhelm Friedrich Carl)  [1816-90].
  Der Blitz und seine Wirkungen   31 pp., 2 pl.
  8°.  Berlin, 1872.
    Forms 164. Hft. of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch.
  Vortr.

    For Biography, see Jahresb. ii. d. Verwalt. d. Med.-Wes.,
  d. Krankenanst.. . . d. Stadt Frankf.  (1891), 1892, xxxv,
  262-268.

Strickland (Rial) [1814-1903].
    Crothers (T. D.)  In memoriam.  Albany M. Ann.,
  1904, xxv, 384-386.  Also: Proc. Connect. M. Soc, Bridge-
  port, 1905, 477-480.

Strickler (Abraham  II.) [1841-1911].
    Obituary.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 439.

Strickler (David A.) [1860-    ].   President's
  address before  the  Minnesota  State  Homoeo-
  pathic  Institute, at their 26th  annual  session,
  held at Duluth, Minn., May 17th and 18th, 1892,
  The work of homoeopathy.  16 pp.   8°.  Minne-
  apolis, Minn., 1892.
Strictly confidential.   What becomes of letters
  written in confidence to patent medicine firms
  and quacks.
    Cutting from: Collier's, N. Y., 1906, xxxviii, no. 8,17.

Stricture.
    See, also, Intestines  (Obstruction of)  from
  stricture; (Esophagus  (Stricture of); "Urethra
  (Stricture of).
    Grimmel (F.)  Ein Fall  von  Atresia  oeso-
  phagi, duodeni et recti congenita.  8°.  Giessen,
  1905.
    Irys  (J. M.)  *Paralelo entre  los estrecha-
  mientos idiopaticos del esofago y del recto con
  los de la uretra.   8°.   Mexico, 1877.
    Ceceherelli (A.)  Les retrecissements de l'cesophage,
  du pylore et du rectum.  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de
  m6d. 1897, Mosc, 1899, v, 173-180. — Czerny.  Therapie
  der krebsigen Stricturen des Oesophagus, des Pylorus und
  des Rectum.  Ibid., 152-173. — Diago (J.)  Estreches
  tardias.  An. Acad, de cien. med.. . . de la Habana, 1899-
  1900, xxxvi, 28-35.—Donati (0.)  L' uso del drenaggio
  disteso per la dilatazione di canali naturali ed artificiali
  dell' organismo, con riguardo speciale al metodo della
  sondazione senza fine secondo von Hacker.  Clin, mod.,
  Pisa, 1899, v, 291-294.—Fort (J.-A.)  Traitement des re-
  trecissements uretraux et cesophagiens par  l'eiectrolyse
  lineaire.  Assoc franc, pour l'avance. d. sc.  C.-r. 1900,
  Par., 1901, xxix, pt.2,1125-1137. Also, Reprint.—fttarck-
  wald.  Ein Fall von Atresia oesophagi, duodeni, recti
  congenita.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1894, xii, 265-268.
  Also: Sitzungsb. cl. Ver. d. Aerzte zu Halle  a. S. 1893-4,
  Munchen, 1895, iv, 77-87.—Miller (N. F.)   Sluchal vro-
  zhdennikh zarashtsheniy  pishtshevaritelnavo  trakta.
  [Congenital  closures  of the alimentary tract.]   Trudi
  Obsh. dletsk. vrach.. Mosk., 1894-5, iii,  46-54.—Reiik.
  Multiple kongenitale Atresien des Digestionstraktus und
  des Lrogenitalsvstems. Deutsche Ztschr. f. Chir., Leipz.,
  1908, xciv, 413-418.

Stridor (Congenital).
    Cerf (L.) Le stridor  congenital.  Anjou med., An-
  gers, 1901, viii, 187-191. -----.  Note sur le stridor conge-
  nital, a propos des recents tmvaux du Professeur Massei.
  Ibid., 1905, xii, 165-168.—Massei (F.)  Nosographie du
  stridor dit congenital.  [Rap.]  Arch, internat. de laryn-
  gol. [etc.], Par., 1905, xix, 11-25.—Nathan & JTloscoso.
  Un cas  de stridor  congenital. Bull. Soe. de pediat. de
  Par., 1909, xi, 186-188.—Rahe. Stridor des nouveau-nes;
  stridor congenital des nourrissons.  Bull. Soc. med. de
  l'Yonne, Auxerre, 1907, xlviii, 102-139. —  Roeaz. Note
  sur deux cas de stridor congenital.  Rev. mens. d. mal.
  del'enf., Par., 1902, xx, 81-84. — Stanim (C.)   Ueber
  congenitalen Larvnxstridor.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1898, xiv, 1212.  Also, transl.: Ann. de med. et chir. inf.,
  Par., 1899, iii, 57-60.—Tor<lay (F.)  A congenitalis stri-
  dor-r61.  Budapesti orv. ujsaK, 1905, iii, 1058-1060. — Va«
  riot & Le itlare'Iladour.  Un cas de stridor conge-
  nital avec examen  objectif.  Bull. Soc. de pediat. de
  Par., 1900, ii, 182-189. 
STRIDOR.                                   854                                  STROBEL.
Stridor thi/m.icus.
    Hochsing'er (K.)  Ein Fall von Stridor thymicus
  congenitalis.  Mitt. d. Gesellsch. f. inn. Med. u. Kinderh.
  in Wien, 1910, ix, 132-135.
Stridsberg (Wilhelm).  * Studier ofver dens.
  k. cykliska albuminuria.   [Studies on the so-
  called cyclic albuminuria.]   8°.  Stockholm, Af-
  tonblad, 1903.
Strieda (Christian Wilhelm) [1883-   ].  *TJeber
  eine ausgetragene Tubargraviditat.  29 pp., 11.,
  1 pl.   8°.   Leipzig,  B. Georgi,  1908.
Strielkoff  (I[lya]  A[leksandrovich])  [1866-
      ].  * Nablyudeniya nad inhalyatsiyami pre-
  paratov myati  pri  katarrakh dikhatelnikh or-
  ganov.  [Inhalations  of  mint preparations  in
  catarrh of the respiratory organs.]  150 pp., 31.,
  21  diag.   8°.    S.-Peterburg,  G.  P. Pozharoff,
  1900.

Strieltsoff  (Pmel  Pavlovich)   [1862-
  1910].
     [Riography.]  Sovrem. Psikhiat, Mosk., 1910,iv, 148.
 Striepecke (Gustav)  [1864-   ].   *Dreihun-
  dertundzweiundzwanzig   Fiille  von   Placenta
  prsevia.  30 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Berlin,  0.  Francke,
   1902.
 Strict liolt (Eugen).   * Ueber  die Resection der
   Urethra.   [Bonn.]  31pp.  8°.   Miinster i. W.,
   Aschendorff, [1892].

 Strigidae.
     miiller (W.)  Zur Entwicklung der Striges und  de-
  ren Wendezehe.  Zool. Anz., Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 406-436.—
   Khuleldt (R.  W.)  On the  osteology of the Striges.
   [Strigidae and Bubonidae.]  Proc. Am. Phil. Soc, Phila.,
   1910,  xxxix,  665-722, 8 pl. Also,  Reprint. -----. Pro-
   fessor Collett on the morphology of the cranium and the
   auricular openings in the North-European species of  the
   family Strigidae.  J. Morphol., Bost., 1900-1911, xvii, 119-
   176, 6 pl. Also, Reprint.

 Strikes.
      Artsenstaking  een teeken  des tijds.   8°.
   Amersfoort, 1906.
      United States.  Report of the Chicago strike
   of June-July,  1894, by the United States Strike
   Commission, appointed by  the President July
   26, 1894,  under the provisions of section 6 of
   chapter 1063 of the laws of the United States
   passed October 1,1888.  8°.   Washington,  1894.
      ------.   The same.  With appendices, con-
   taining testimony,  proceedings, and recommen-
   dations.  8°.    Washington, 1895.
      Raleh (L.)  Details regarding the medical service of
   the New York National Guard during the Buffalo strikes
   in 1892.  Proc Ass. Mil. Surg. U. S. 1895, Cincin., 1896,
   240-253.—Dohrn (K.) Ueberden EinflussgrosserStreiks
   auf die gesundheitlichen Verhaltnisse  und die Bevolke-
   rungsbewegung.  Arch. f. soziale Med. u. Hyg., Leipz.,
   1905, i, 289-296.—Hutchinson (W.)  The hygienic as-
   pects of the shirt-waist strike.  Survey.  Social, Charit.,
   Civic, N. Y., 1900, xxiii, 641-650.—Parkhill (C.)  &
   Kenible (L. H.)  The Leadville campaign.  Proc. Ass.
   Mil.  Surg. U. S., Columbus, O., 1897, 393-401.  Also, Re-
   print.
 St r indber g (Johan August) [1819-    ].
      Rahiuer  (S.) August Strindberg.  8°.   Miinchen,
    1907.
 String-galvanometer.
      Einthoven (W.)  The string galvanometer and the
    human electrocardiogram. K.  Akad. v. Wetensch.  te
    Amst. Proc.sect.se, 1903-4, vi, 107-115,2 pl. Also, transl:
   Versl d   . . wis- en natuurk. Afd. d. k. Akad. v. We-
   tensch.," Amst., 1903-4, xii, 1. ged., 122-131,2 ch. ----.
   On some applications of the string galvanometer. K.
    Akad v. Wetensch. te Amst.  Proc. sect, sc, 1903-4, vi,
    707-704  Also, transl: Versl. d. . . .  wis- en natuurk. Afd.
   d k Akad. v. Wetensch., Amst., 1904, xii, 2. ged., 876-881.
    _____ Die Konstruktion des Saitengalvanometers. Arch.
    i  d  ges Physiol., Bonn., 1909, exxx, 287-324.—Salo-
    inonson (J. K. A. W.)  The Einthoven galvanometer.
    Arch Roentg. Rav, Lond., 1907-8, xii,  157-159, 2 pl.  Also
    £Abstr ]■ Brit. M".  J., Lond., 1907, ii, 645.-----. Demon-
String-galvanometer.
  stratie en bespreking van den nieuwen galvanometer van
  Place. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1907, i, 327-
  330.—Soinojloflf(A.)  Praktische Notizen zur Handha-
  bung des Saitengalvanometers und zur photographischen
  Registration seiner Ausschliige.  Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz.,
  1910, 477-514.—Westerlund (A.)  Ueber einige Beob-
  achtungen mit einem von Edelmann gelieferten kleinen
  Modell des Einthoven'schen Saitengalvanometers. Skan-
  din. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1909, xxii, 281-298.
Strisower (Sophie) [1879-    ].  *Die  Bezie-
  hung der trophischen Storungen bei Tabes zu
  den  Sensibilitiitsstorungen.  38 pp., 2  pl. on 1
  1., 21.  8°.  Berlin, 0. Francke, 1905.
Strisower (Victor) [1877-    ].  * Ueber sym-
  metrische Lipome.  24  pp., 21.  8°.   Freiburg
  i. Br., K.Henn, 1905.
Strjemetchna (Olga)  [1870-    ].    *Contri-
  bution a l'etude des variations pathologiques
  des temperatures locales,   principalement dans
  l'aortite  abdominale  et  Pentero-colite  muco-
  membraneuse.  33  pp.,  5 ch.   8°.  Lyon,  A.
  Storck dc Co., 1906.
Strobel  (Albert)  [1879-    ].  * Kasuistischer
  Beitrag  zur   Pathologie   und  Therapie  der
  Hirschsprung'sehen Krankheit.  66 pp.  8°.
  Leipzig,  B.  Georgi, 1909.
Strobel  (Armin)  [1879-    ].  *Ein Fall von
  totaler Abschniirung eines Ovariums und Ver-
  lagerung in den  vordereii  Douglas.  24 pp., 1
  pl., 1 1.  8°.  Munchen,  Kastner & Callwey, 1903.
Strobel  (Carl).   *Zur  Enwicklungsgeschichte
  und Anatomie der Vagina, Urethra und Vulva.
  18 pp., 1 1., 2  pl.   8°.  Wurzburg, Bayer, 1893.
Strobe lberger (Johann Stephan) [1593-1630].
  Recens nee antea sic visa Gallise politico-medica
  descriptio, in qua de qualitatibus ejus, academiis
  celebrioribus, urbibus prsecipuis, fluviis dignio-
  ribus, aquis  medicatis, fontibus  mirabilibus,
  plantis  et  herbis  rarioribus,  aliisque  notatu
  dignissimis rebus  a  nemine  adhuc publicitus
  emissis  ingenue  disseritur.   lis,  qui  Galliam
  adituri  sunt,  utilissimi viatici,  aliis vero non
  ingrati oblectamenti  instar communicata.  271
  pp.   24°.   Jense, typ. et sumpt.  J.  Beithmanni,
  1620.
     See, also, Epistolarls concertatio [etc.]. 12°. Lipsix,
  1625.
Strobiloestrus oreotragi.
     Scheben (L.)  Strobilcestrus oreotragi n. sp.; eine
  neue Oestridenlarve vom Klippbock  (Oreotragus salta-
  trix) und sonstige parasitierende Dipteren aus Deutsch-
  Sudwestafrika.   Centralbl.  f.  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt.,
  Jena, 1910, lvi, Orig., 50; 526.
 Stroboscopy.
     See, also, Eye  (Examination of,  Instruments
  for).
     Linke (P.)  Meine  Theorie  der stroboskopischen
   Tauschungen und Karl Marbe.  Ztschr. f.  Psychol, u.
   Physiol.d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1908,xlvii, 203-219.—JUarhe
   (K.)  Die stroboskopischen Erscheinungen.  Phil. Stud.,
   Leipz., 1898, xiv, 376-401. -----. W. Wundts Stellung zu
   meiner Theorie der stroboskopischen Erscheinungen und
   zur systematischen Selbstwahrnehmung.  Ztschr. f. Psy-
   chol, u. Phvsiol. d. Sinnesorg., Leipz., 1908, xlvi, 1. Abt.,
   345-365.—AVethlo (F.)  Ein  neues Laryngo-Stroboskop
   mit  Federantrieb una  Zentrifugalregulierung.  Med.-
   padagog. Monatschr., BerL, 1908, xviii, 65-68.
 St rock  (Daniel)  [1851-    ].  The cause  and
   prevention of diphtheria.   10 pp.   8°.   Phila*
   delphia, 1893.
     Repr.from: Ann. Hyg., Phila., 1893, viii.
 Stroebe (H.)   Ueber die Wirkung des neuen
   Tuberkulins  TR.  auf  Gewebe und  Tuberkel-
   bacillen.    Experimentelle  Untersuchungen.
    114 pp.  8°.   Jena,  G. Fischer, 1898.
 Strobel (Karl) [1876-    ].   *Vier Falle yon
    Melsena neonatorum.  24 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Miin-
    chen, Kastner dc Callwey, 1905. 
STROEDER.
855
STROHMEYER.
Stroeder (Richard  Louis)  [1876-    ].  *Kai-
  serschnitt infolge  Narbenstenose der  Scheide.
  42 pp.   8°.  Marburg, K. Gleiser, 1902.
Stroclilein  (Friedrich)  [1878-    ].  * Prima-
  res Endotheliom eines Hauptbronchus und der
  Lunge.  28 pp.  8°.  Munchen, C. Wolf dc Sohn,
  1904.
Stroclilein  (Robert) [1877-    ].   *Ein  Fall
  von ausgedehnter  Thrombose des  erweiterten
  linken  Ventrikels.  15  pp.,  2  1.  8°.  Kiel,
  Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1901.
Strolimberg (C.)   Die  Prostitution;  ein  Bei-
  trag  zur offentlichen  Sexualhygiene  und zur
  ?taatlichen Prophylaxe der Geschlechtskrank-
  heiten.  xviii, 218 pp.  8°. Stuttgart,  F. Enke,
  1899.
-----.   Die Bekampfung  der ansteckenden Ge-
  schlechtskrankheiten im  Deutschen Reich,  vi,
  87 pp., 1 tab.  8°.   Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1903.
Stre'm (Hans).   J^thylalkohols Indvirkning paa
  Kvfelstofomstetningen.   [The action  of  ethyl
  alcohol in nitrogen  metabolism.]    2  p. 1., 105
  pp.  8°.  Kjebenhavn, O. C. Olsen dc Co., 1894.
    Also, Co-Editor of: Tidsskrift for den Norske Lsege-
  forening, Christiania & Kj0benhavn, 1890-95.
Strom (Walter).  Een samling af medicinska per-
  sonnamn fiistade vid invartes sjukdomar, symp-
  tomer, behandlingsmetoder.  [A collection  of
  medical personal names applied to internal dis-
  eases, svmptoms, and  treatment.]   vii,  77 pp.
  8°.  Lund, C. W. K. Gleerup, 1899.
Stromborg (Gustaf Julius) [1830-99].   *Om
  ogats accommodation.  75 pp. 8°.  Helsingfors,
  J. C. Frenckell dc Son, 1860.
    For Biography, see Finska lak.-sallsk. handl., Helsing-
  fors, 1899, xii, 1148-1152 (R. Sievers).
Stromer (Wilhelm) [1880-    ].  * Ueber einen
  Fall von Tumor cerebri im rechten Sehhiigel
  mit halbseitigen Gefiihlsstorungen.  22 pp., 11.
  8°.  Wurzburg, J.  M. Bechter, 1906.
Strossner (E.).
    <re Ch ristomanos (A. A.) & StriJssner (E.) Bei-
  trag zur Kenntniss der Muskelspindeln.  8°.  Wien, 1891.
Stroever  (Valentin).  * Ueber die Verbreitung
  der Wurzelverkiirzung.   46 pp., 1 1., 2 pl.  8°.
  Jena, H. Pohle, 1892.
Stroganoff (V [asili] V [asilyevich]) [1857-  ].
  * Bakteriologicheskiya izslledovaniya  polovovo
  kanala zhenshtshini v razlichniye period! yeya
  zhizni;  so vklyucheniyem materialov k voprosu
  o samozashtshitle organizma protiv patogennikh
  mikrobov so storoni polovovo kanala.  [Bacteri-
  ological researches of the woman's sexual canal
  in various periods of her life; including materials
  upon the question  of  self-protection of the or-
  ganism against pathogenic microbes on the part
  of the sexual  canal.]  1 p. 1., 164 pp., 3 1.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, S. X. Khudekoff, 1893.
    Also, in: Sborn. trudov vrach. S.-Peterb. Rodovspom.
  zaved., 1894, ii.
■-----.   Sbornik akushorskikh zadach.  Sostav-
  len, pri uchastii avtora, G. I. Volkomichem,  po
  lektsiyam .  .  .  [Collection of  obstetric prob-
  lems;  compiled,  with the author's assistance,
  from his lectures, by Volkomich.]   74 pp.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, [M. Y. Minkoff], 1903.
    Issued by Sovrem. med. i hig.
-----.  The  same.    [2.  ed., by . . . and G. I.
  Volkomich.]  iv,  5-116 pp.  8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  [M.  Va. Minkoff}, 1907.
StroganoflT(V[asili] V[asilyevich*])—Contd.
-----.   Profilakticheskiy  metod  liecheniya ek-
  lampsii i yevo rezultati.   [Prophylactic method
  of treating eclampsia and its results.]   7 pp.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1908.
    Repr.from: Novoye v Med., S.-Peterb., 1908, ii.
    See, also, Sbornik trudov po akushorstvu i gineko-
  logii, posvyashtshonniy Dmitrivu Oskarovichu Ottu [etc].
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1906.—Strassinann (P.)  Rukovod-
  stvo k bezgnilostnomu rodovspomozheniyu [etc.].  8°.
  S.-Peterburg, 1896.
Strogaya (Ye[katerina] Z[akharyevna]) [1874-
      ].  *K voprosu o razsasivanii zhira v tkani
  yai'chnika; eksperimentalnoye  izslledovaniye.
  [Absorption of fat in the ovarian tissue; experi-
  mental investigation.]  58 pp., 1 1., 1 pl.  8°.
  S.-Peterburg,  tip. Shtaba  Otd.  Korp. Pogran.
  Strazhi, 1909.
    Woman's Medical Institute.
Strogonoir(N[ikolai] A[leksieyevich]) [1840-
      ].  Otchot za 1887 god i obzor dieyatelnosti
  po otdieleniyu dlya dushevno-bolnikh Smolen-
  skol gubernskol zemskoi bolnitsi.   [Report for
  1887 and  review of the  activity of the  insane
  department of  the hospital of  the Smolensk
  Government zemstvo. ]  82 pp.  8°.  Smolensk,
  A. L  Yelisheff, 1888.
    Bound with: Protok.  zasaid. Obsh. Smolensk, vrach.,
  1886-8.
Stroll (Georg). * Beitrage zum Bau, Vorkommen
  und zur  Histogenese der rleckigen  Capillar-
  ektasie in der Leber der Wiederkiiuer.  [Bern.]
  55 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, 1902.
Stroll  (Karl).  * Beitrag zur Genese der  sacro-
  coccygealen Teratome.   34 pp.  8°.  Giessen,
  C. von Munchow, 1897.
Stroll  ( Willy).   *Ueber die Anomalieen der
  Chlorausscheidung.   24  pp.  8°.   Giessen, C.
  von Munchow, 1888.
Strobe (Jacob)  [1870-    ].   *Ueber Sarkome
  der Nasenhohle.  42 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Bonn, J.
  Bach Wwe., 1892.
Stroliekcr (Henri).   *Les fibromes du liga-
  ment large (etude anatomo-clinique).  473 pp.
  8°.  Paris, 1902, No. 362.
-----.   The same.  473 pp. 8°.  Paris, C. Naud,
  1902.
SI roll I  (George Emile) [1827-   ].
    See Reichardt (E.)  Guide de l'analyse de l'eau,
  [etc.].  8°.  Paris, 1876.
Strolimayer  (  Wilhelm ).   * Ueber Enteritis
  membranacea und  colica mucosa.   42 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Jena, 1898.
-----.   Die Epilepsie  im Kindesalter.  Vortrag
  gehalten am  2. August 1902 zu Jena auf der 4.
  Versammlung des Vereins fiir Kinderforschung.
  30 pp.  8°.   Altenburg,  0. Bonde, 1902.
Strolimajer (Wilhelm).  * Zur Klinik, Diagnose
  und Prognose  der Amentia.   Habilitations-
  schrift.  52 pp.   8°.  Berlin, S.  Karger, 1906.
    Repr.from: Monatschr. f. Psychiat. u. Neurol., BerL,
  1906, xix.
-----.   Vorlesungen iiber die Psychopathologie
  des Kindesalters, fiir Medizinerund Piidagogen.
  vii, 303 pp.   8°-. Tubingen, H. Laupp, 1910.
Strolimeyer  (Gottfried) [1871-   ]  * Ueber
  einen  Fall von  puerperaler Sepsis,  Pyiimia me-
  tastatica, der nicht von den Genitalien  ausge-
  gangen sei.   21 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Munchen,  C.  Wolf
  dc Sohn, 1901.
Strolimeyer (Otto August Karl)  [1869-    ].
  *Anatomische Untersuchung der durch Ustila-
  gineen hervorgerufenen Missbildungen.  82 pp.,
  11., 3 pl.  8°.   Erlangen, A. Vollrath, 1896. 
STROITCHOFF.                           856                                  STRONG.
Stroi'tclioflf (Christo K.)  [1872-    ].   * Con-
  tribution  a l'etude  des ruptures de l'urethre
  penien par traumatisme. 56 pp., 11.   8°.  Lyon,
  1900, No.  170.
Stroking.
    Ebsteiii (W.)  Zur Geschichte der Krankenbehand-
  lung durch Handauflegen und  verwandte Manipula-
  tionen.  Janus, Harlem, 1911, xvi, 99-101.
Stromata [in hlood-serum reactions].
    See, also, Immunity (Mechanism of); Sero-
  diagnosis.
    Forssman  (J.)  Das  Bindungsvermdgen der Stro-
  mata.  Biochem. Ztschr., BerL, 1908-9, xv,  19-32. -----.
  Ueber  das  Bindungsvermogen der Stromata; Erwide-
  rung an R.  Muir: Ueber die Hitzbestandigkeit der Blut-
  korperchenreceptoren.   Ibid., 1909, xxiii, 146-149.—
  Muir (R.)   Ueber die Hitzbestandigkeit der Blutkorper-
  chenreceptoren. Ibid., xxi, 510-518.
Stromaycr (Carl Joseph).   *De utilitate re-
  sorptionis spermatis in corpore humano.   28 pp.
  sm. 4°.  Erfordise, H. B. Nonnius, 1784.
Stromberg   ( H [ enrikh ]   H [enrikhovich])
  [1881-     ].   *Anatomo-klinicheskoye izslle-
  dovaniye zabryushinnoi klletchatki i nagnoitel-
  nikh protsessov v nel (paracolitis, paranephritis,
  retroperitonitis).  [Anatomical, clinical  investi-
  gation of  the retro-peritoneal cellular tissue, and
  suppurative processes in it (paracolitis,  para-
  nephritis, retroperitonitis). ]  x, 416 pp., 11., 3 pl.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, T-vo. Khudozh. Pechati, 1909.
Stromeijer ([Georg  Friedrich]  Louis)  [1804-
  76].  De  uitwendige beleedigingen en heelkun-
  dige ziekten  van  het hoofd.  xii, 327 pp.  8°.
   Utrecht, C. van der Post, 1865.
    For Biography, see Rohlfs (H.)  Chirurg. Klassiker
  Deutschlands  roy. 8°.  Leipzig, 1885, ii, 139-260.
von Stromer  (Hermann).   Praktische Anlei-
  tung zu Improvisations-Arbeiten nach General-
  arzt Dr.  Port und anderen Autoren.  2. Ausg.
  viii,  82  pp.  12°.  Munchen,  Seilz  dc Schauer,
  1900.
 Stromeyer (Fritz Adolf Heinrich) [1885-    ].
  * Ueber ein mit Sarkom kombiniertes Choleste-
  atom  des Gehirns.   25 pp.,  1  pl.   8°.   Kiel,
  Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1909.
 Stromeyer (Wilhelm) [1818-1905].
    Obituary.  Apoth.-Ztg., BerL, 1905, xx, 503 (Salfeld).
 Stromp (Reis).
    See Hombarda (Miguel).  O hospital  de Rilhafolles
   [etc.].  8°. Lisboa, 1894.
 Stromstad.
    Rergwall  (J. E. )  Stromstads hafskuranstalt.
   [Stromstad sea-bath cure.] Eira, Stockholm, 1894, xviii,
   135-144.
 Strong  (Albert B.) [1845-1900].
    Obituary.  Chicago M. Recorder, 1900, xviii, 488.
 Strong (Charles Augustus)  [1862-     ].   Why
   the mind has  a body,  x, 355 pp. 8°.  New
   York, Macmillan  Co., 1903.
 Strong (Charles Pratt) [1855-93].   Cases illus-
   trative of some of the more unusual  forms of
   bladder  disease among women.  11 pp.  12°.
   [Boston,  1890.]
     Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1890, cxxxiii.
 ______.   Congenital malformation of  the genital
   tract; persistence of the sinus uro-genitalis as a
   common opening with the urethra; bicornate
   uterus.   7 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, W. J. Dornan,
   1891.
     Repr.from: Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1891, xvi.
 .-----.  Cases of laparotomy presenting features
   of unusual interest.   9 pp.  12°.  Boston, Dam-
   rell dc Upham, 1892.
     Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J.,  1892,  cxxvii.
Strong (Charles Pratt)—Continued.
-----.   Ectopic gestation.  3 pp.  16°.   [Boston,
  1892.]
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1892, cxxvii.
-----.   Hyperesthesia of  the vaginal  orifice a
  cause of reflex pelvic  pain.  5 pp.  16°. Boston,
  Damrell dc Upham, 1892.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1892, cxxvii.
------.   The relief of salpingitis by dilatation and
  drainage of  the uterus.  8  pp.   12°.  Boston,
  Damrell dc Upham, 1892.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1892, cxxvii.
------.   Total extirpation of the uterus; improved
  method  of  treating  the stump.  7 pp.   16°.
  Boston, Damrell dc  Upham, 1892.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1892, cxxvii.
-----.   The  influence of  morbid  conditions of
  the uterine adnexa upon reflex phenomena.  5
  pp.  16°.  Boston,  Damrell dc Upham, 1893.
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1893, cxxviii.
------.   The pelvic  conditions found at a cceliot-
  omy four years subsequent to an ectopic gesta-
  tion.   3 pp.  16°.  [Boston,  1893.]
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 1893, cxxviii.
    For Biography, see Am. J. Obst., N. Y., 1893, xxvii, 68(E. H.
  Grandin). Also: Tr. Am. Gynec. Soc, Phila., 1893, xviii,
  531-536, port.  Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1893, cxxviii, 303.
Strong (Frederick Finch).  High-frequency cur-
  rents,  xix,  289 pp.   8°.   Niw  York, Bebman
  Co., [1908].
Strong  (Joseph).   A sermon delivered at the
  funeral of  Joshua  Lathrop, who  died Oct. 29,
  1807, aged 84.   15 pp.  8°.   Hartford, Lincoln
  dc Gleason, 1808.
Strong (Lawrence  Watson)  [1870-      ].  A
  study  of the encapsulated  bacilli.  12 pp.  8°.
  Boston, 1899.'
    Repr.from: J. Bost. Soc. M. Sc, 1898-9, iii.
------.  Congenital tumors of the kidney; with a
  report of two cases.  7 1.   8°. New York, 1903.
    Repr.from: Arch. Pediat., N. Y., 1903, xx.
    See Wright (J.) & Strong (L. W.)  Some laboratory
  notes, etc.  8°.  New York, 1911.
Strong (Paschal Neilson)  [1793-1825].   The
  pestilence  a punishment for public sins.  A
  sermon preached in the Middle Dutch Church,
  Nov. 17, 1822, after the cessation of the yellow
  fever,  which prevailed in  New-York in 1822.
  26 pp.   8°.  New  York, H. Sage, 1822.
 Strong (R. M.)  The development of the defini-
  tive feather.   8°.  Cambridge, 1902.
     In: Bull. Mus. Compar. Zool. Harv. Coll., Cambridge,
  1902-3,  xl, no. 3, 145-184, 9 L, 9 pl.
 Strong (Richard P.)  [1872-    ].   Circulars on
  tropical diseases.  No. 1.  45 pp.  8°.  Manila,
  1901.
 -----.  Preliminary report of the appearance in
  the Philippine Islands of a disease clinically re-
   sembling glanders.  10 pp.  8°.  Manila, 1902.
 ------.  The clinical and pathological significance
   of Balantidium coli.   77pp.,5pl.  8°.  Manila,
   Bureau Publ. Print., 1904.
     Forms Bull. no. 26 of: Dep. Interior. Bur. Govt. Laborat.
   Biol. Laborat.
 ------.   Protective inpculation against  Asiatic
   cholera.   (An experimental study.)  52 pp., 13
   tab.   8°.  Manila, 1904.
     Forms Bull. no. 16 of: Dep. Interior. Bur. Govt. Laborat.
   Biol. Laborat.
 ------.   Some questions relating to virulence of
   micro-organisms,  with particular  reference to
   their  immunizing powers.   38 pp.  8°.  Manila,
   1904.
     FormsBull.no.21 of: Dep. Interior. Bur. Govt. Laborat. 
STRONG.
857
STRONGYLUS.
Strong (Richard P.)—continued.
-----.   Intestinal hemorrhage as a fatal compli-
  cation  in amoebic dysentery and its association
  with  liver abscess,   pp. 5-15.  8°.  Manila, Bu-
  reau Publ. Print., 1905.
    Forms Bull. no. 32 of: Dep. Interior.  Bur. Govt. Laborat.
  Biol. Laborat., Manila, 1905.

-----.   Amoebic dysentery.
    In:  Mod. med. (Osier). s°." Philadelphia & New York,
  1907, i, 488-524, 4 pl.

-----.   Protective inoculation1  against  plague.
  pp. 325-346.   8°.  Boston, 1908.
    Repr.from: J. Med. Research, Bost., 1908, xviii.
    In:  AM. Soc. Trop. M., [n. p.], 1907-8, iii.

------& Musgrave (W. E.)   The occurrence of
  Malta fever in  Manila.  12  pp.  8°.  Philadel-
  phia, 1900.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1900, vi.

Strong (T.  M[orris]).
    See  Bernard (H.)  The  homceopathic  treatment of
  constipation. 12°.  Chicago & New York, 1882.

Strong (Theodore) [17H0-1SGD].
    Bradley (J. P.) Memoir of  Theodore Strong, 1790-
  1869.  Nat. Acad. Sc. Biog. Mem., Wash., 1886, ii, 1-28.

Strong  ( Thomas  Banks ).   Lectures  on  the
  method of science.   258 pp.  8°.   Oxford,  H.
  Frowde, 1906.
Strong  (Walter) [1870-    ].    The operative
  treatment of wandering spleen.   5 pp.  8°. Phil-
  adelphia, 1898.
    Repr.from: Hahneman. Month., Phila., 1898, xxxiii.

Strongylocentrotus.
    RaltzeV (F.)  Die Chromosomen von Strongylocen-
  trotus lividus und Echinus microtuberculatus.  Arch.  f.
  Zellforsch., Leipz., 1908-9, ii, 549-632, 2 pl.-Hagedorn
   (A. L.) On the purely motherly character of the hybrids
  produced from the eggs of  Strongylocentrotus.  Arch, f.
  Entwcklngsmechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1909,  xxvii, 1-20.—
  Hindie (E.)   A cytological study of artificial partheno-
  genesis in  Strongylocentrotus purpuratus. Ibid.,  1910,
  xxv,  145-163,1 pl.—Jenkinson (J. W.)  On the devel-
   opment of isolated pieces of the gastrulse of the sea ur-
   chin, Strongylocentrotus lividus.  Ibid., 1911, xxxii, 269-
   297.— Lioefo (J.)  Qu'est-ce qu'une solution de saccharose
   isotonique pour les ceufs de  strongylocentrotus?  Compt.
   rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvi, 246-249. -----. Leber
   die Natur der Bastardlarve zwischen dem Echinodermen-
   ei (Strongylocentrotus  franciscanus) und Molluskensa-
   men  (Chlorostoma funebrale).   Arch.  f. Entwcklngs-
   mechn. d. Organ., Leipz., 1908, xxvi, 476-482.

 Strongyloides  intestinalis.
     See, also, Anguillula; Diarrhoea (Tropical).
     Curet(J.)   *R61e pathogene de  l'anguillule
   intestinale,  Strongyloses  stercoralis  (Bavay,
   1877).  8°.   Lyon, 1907.
     Baetjer (W. A.)  Report of  a case of  Strongyloses
   stercoralis  with marked eosinophilia.  Johns  Hopkins
   Hosp. Bull., Bait.. 1910, xxi, 118-Brown (P. K)  The
   report of three cases in which embryos of the Strongy-
   loides intestinalis were found in the stool; autopsy of one
   case.  Boston  M. & S.  J., 1903,  cxlviii, 583-585, 1  pl.—
   Brims (11 )   Einige  Bemerkungen  uber Anguillula
   rstronjrvloide-0 intestinalis.  Munchen. med.Wehnschr.,
   1907  liv W'-936.—Brtisn (C. E.)  Strongyloides sterco-
   ralis, with report of three cases from Tennessee. South.
   M J, Nashville, 1908, i,248-258.-Cline B.F)  Strongy-
   loides intestinalis, Anguillula intestinalis, rhabdonema,
   Post-Graduate, N. Y., 1908, xxiii, 451^54, 1 pl.—Daland.
   Strongyloides intestinalis in Philadelphia N. York M.
   J letc], 1908, lxxxvii,  761 -Darling (S. T.)  Strongy-
   loides infections in man and animals in the Isthmian Ca-
   nal Zone.   J.  Exper. M., N.Y., 1911,  xiv, 1-24, 8 pl.-
   Ga"-e (J. G.)  A case of Strongyloides intestinalis with
   larvae in the sputum.  Arch. Int. Med., Chicago, 1911, vn,
   561-579. ^0,Reprint.-Gonder(R.)  Beitrag zur Le-
   bensgeschichte von Strongyloiden  aus dem Affcn und
   dem Schafe.  Arb. a. d. k. Gsndhtsamte, Berl  1907, xxv,
   485-493.-Hall (J.N.)  A case  of infection by Strongy-
   loides intestinalis. J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907 xlviii,
   1182 — Ifujl (S )  [Contribution on the Rhabdus duode-
   nalis] Gun Igaku Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo,  1898  528-5o5.-
   Kabanishi (M.) [Thediffusion of the Rhabdus intes-
   tinalis in various countnes.J   Ibid., 1897, wa-od^.—
   Leiehtenstern (O.)   Studien iiber Strongyloides ster-
   coralis (Bavay) (Anguillula intestinalis und stercoralis),
   nebst  Bemerkungen  iiber Ancylostomum duodenale.
   Arb  a  d  k.  Gsndhtsamte, BerL,  1905, xxii, 309-350.—
   von Linstow.  Strongyloides Fulleborni n. sp.   Cen-
Strongyloides intestinalis.
  tralbl. f. Bakteriol. |etc.],l. Abt., Jena, 1905, xxxviii, 532-
  534, 1 pl.—Manson ( P.)  Strongyloides intestinalis
  (Rhabdonema intestinale). In his: Trop. Dis., 12°, Lond.,
  1903,660-669.—Moore (J. T.) Strongyloides intestinalis
  in Texas, with report of  a case.  Am. Med., Phila., 1903,
  v, 876. —Perroncito (E.) II Rhabdonema strongyloides
  Leuckart; Anguillula intestinalis e pseudorhabditis ster-
  coralis.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di Torino, 1906, 4. s.,
  xii, 3-5— Plasencla (L.)  Una variedad del Strongy-
  loides intestinalis.  Rev. de med. trop., Habana, 1903, iv,
  177-192.—Price (M.L.)  Occurrence of the Strongyloides
  intestinales in the United States.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1903, xii, 651;  713.  Also, Reprint—Seigawa (K.)
  [Researches on the Rhabdus duodenalis.]  Gun  Igaku
  Kwai Zasshi, Tokyo, 1898,714-719—Sonsino. Tre casi
  di malattia da Rhabdonema intestinale o rabdonemiasi.
  Riv. gen. ital. di clin. med., Pisa, 1891, iii, suppl., 47-56.—
  Stiles  (C. W.) & Hassall (A.) Strongyloides sterco-
  ralis, the correct  name of the parasite of Cochin  China
  diarrhea. Am. Med., Phila., 1903, iv, 342.  Also, Reprint.—
  Thayer (W. S.)  On the occurrence of Strongyloides in-
  testinalis in the United States. J. Exper. Med., N. Y., 1901,
  vi, 75-105.—Van Dunne (P.)  Quelques notes sur les
  embryons de Strongyloides intestinalis et leur p6n6tration
  par la peau.  Thompson Yates Lab. Rep., Liverp., 1902, iv,
  pt. 2, 471-484, 1 pl.-Vamada.  [A case of Rabdonema
  strongvloides Leuckart in Japan!]  Iji Shinbun, Tokio,
  1907,499-502.

 Strongylus and strongylosis.
     See,  also, Kidney (Parasites in);  Pneumonia
  in animals.
     Blunschy (J.)  * Untersuchungen iiber  die
  Veranderungen der Schleimhaut bei der Magen-
  Darmstrongylose des  Rindes.   8°.   Zurich, 1906.
     Braun  (J. )    *Das  Schmarotzertum  des
  Strongylus paradoxus, eine histologische Studie.
   [Giessen.]  8°.   Homberg a. d. Ohm, 1910.
     Schnyder (0.)  * Beitrag  zur  Kenntnis  der
  Magen-Darmstrongylosis der  sogen. Kaltbriin-
  digkeit des Rindes.   8°.  Zurich, 1906.
     Spemann (H.)  *Zur Entwicklung des Stron-
  gylus  paradoxus.    [Wurtzburg.]   8°.   Jena,
  1895.
     Stevenson (E. C.)   A new parasite (Strongy-
  lus quadriradiatus n. sp.) found in the' pigeon.
   8°.  Washington, 1904.
     Stodter (W.)  Die Strongyliden in den Lab-
   magen der  gezahmten  Wiederkiiuer  und  die
   Magenwurmseuche.    [Bern.]   8°.  Hamburg,
   1901.
      United  States.    Department of Agriculture.
   Bureau of Animal Lndustry.   Circular No.  47.
   A new parasite  (Strongylus quadriradiatus n.
   sp.)  found in the pigeon.   8°.    [Washington,
   1904.]
     Blattenberg (J. H.) Strongylus armatus and ver-
   minous aneurism in a foal.  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1903-4,
   xxvii, 63.—Roquet (A.) Le "rosh," strongylose gastro-
   duodenale du mouton algerien.  Hyg. de la viande [etc.],
   Evreux, 1909, iii, 198-204.—Bufflngton (G. L.)   Scle-
   rostoma tetracanthum.   J. Comp. M. & Vet. Arch., N. Y.,
   1892, xiii, 734-741— Danmiann & Freese.  Ueber die
   durch  den Strongvlus  convolutus s. Ostertagi hervor-
   gerufene Magenwurmseuche.  Deutsche tierarztl. Wchn-
   schr.,  Hannov., 1908, xvi, 537-540. —Duncan  (J. T.)
   Occurrence of Strongylus armatus.  Vet. J. & Ann. Comp.
   Path.,  Lond., 1893, xxxvi, 396.—Freese.   Ueber die
   durch den Strongylus nodularis hervorgerufene Magen-
   wurmseuche bei jungen Giinsen und die durch Tricho-
   somen  (Trichosoma retusum Railliet) verursachte Darm-
   wurmseuche bei Kiicken. Deutsche tierarztl. Wchnschr.,
   Hannov., 1908, xvi, 713-716.—Gadd (G.)  Ein Fall von
   Hermaphroditismus bei dem Strongylus droebachiensis
   O F Mull.  Zool. Anz.,  Leipz., 1907, xxxi, 635—Galli-
    Valerio (B.)  Experiences sur les embryons de Strongy-
   lus apri, Gmelin.  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1.  Abt.,
   Jena, 1W, xxiii,  941— Grabovski (K. M.)  Svalnik
   velikan (Strongylus gigas Rud.) v bryushnoi polosti u
    sobaki  [Strongylus gigas in the abdominal cavity of a
    dog 1  Vestnik  obsh. vet., St, Petersb.,  1910, xxii, 240.—
    Grosso (G.)  Die Aniimie durch Strongylus con tortus
    (Magenwurmseuche) bei den Liimmern.  Berl. tierarztl.
    Wchnschr., 1909, xxv, 391-396.—Hassall (A.) & Stiles
    (C W  ) Strongylus rubidus, a new species of nematode,
    parasitic in pigs.  J. Comp. M. & Vet. Arch  Phila., 1892,
    xiii 207-209.  Also, Reprint.—Heatley (T. G.)  Strongy-
    lus armatus.   Vet. Rec, Lond.,  1909-10,  xxii,  537 —
    Hellemans (J.) Ueber das Auftreten des Strongylus 
STHOXOYLUS.
858
STRONTIUM.
Strongylus and strongylosis.
  pinguicola (Sclerostoma pinguicola Verrill, Stephanurus
  dentatus Diesing) auf Java und Sumatra.  Centralbl. f.
  Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1910-11,  lvii, Orig., 212-
  239.—Hepburn (W.), jr.  Strongylosis of the aboma-
  sum.  Vet. J., Lond., 1903, n. s., viii, 200 —Izniestyett"
  (V. I.)   K kazuistikle eustrongylus gigas.  Arch.  vet.
  nauk, St. Petersb., 1902, xxxii, pt. 2, 509-513.—Kamen-
  ski (S. N.)  Sistematicheskoye polozheniye radov Meta-
  strongylus  Wost. i Protostrongylus g. n. sredi drugikh
  Strongylidse.   [The systematic position of the genera of
  Metastrongylus Wost. and Protostrongylus g. n. among
  other Strongylidae.]   Sborn. trud.  Kharkov. Vet. Inst.,
  1905-6, vii,  no.  2,  17-50. —Kantselniakher  (N.)
  Strongylosis et  preudaliosis  pulmonum orfum.   Vet.
  Obozr., Mosk., 1901, iii, 972-975.—Klein (L. A.)  Notes
  on Strongylus contortus.   Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1905-6,
  xxix, 385-387.—liipsehiitz (B.)   Ueber mikroskopisch
  sichtbare,  filtrierbare  Virusarten.  (Ueber  Strongylo-
  plasmen.) *  Centralbl. f. Bakteriol.  [etc.], Jena,  1908,
  xlviii, Orig., 77-90.—Xooss (A.)  Strongylus subtilis n.
  sp., ein  bisher unbekannter Parasit des Menschen in
  Egvpten. Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. u. Parasitenk., 1. Abt.,
  Jena,  1895, xviii,  161-169, 1 pL—de JJIagalhaes (P.
  S.)   Ueber einen Strongylus in  der Niere des Schvvei-
  nes   (Sclerostomum  pinguicola  Verr.;  Stephanurus
  dentatus Dies.).   Ibid.,  1894,  xvi, 292-297. -----.
  Nachtrag zu  meiner Mitteilung  fiber den  Strongylus
  der  Niere des  Schweines  (Sclerostomum  pinguicola
  Verr., Stephanurus dentatus Dies.).  Ibid.,  821. -----.
  Uma  novidade  helminthologica  brasileira  [estrongilo
  torcido].  Tribuna med., Rio de Jan., 1908, xiv, 162-167 —
  Ulagee (L. M.)   Strongylus armatus.  Vet. Rec, Lond.,
  1909-10,  xxii, 572— JHarsden (R. S.)  Note on filaria
  strongvlus, or false tubercle, in the pig, sheep, and goat.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 425.— JTIegnin (P.)  Une epi-
  demie de strongylose sur les lievres en Franche-ComtC
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1897, 10. s., iv, 80—JHil-
   roy.  Specimens of the Strongylus micrurus (cattle lung
  worm).  Glasgow M.J.,1889.[4.]s.,xxxi,212-214.—Moussu
  & JWarotel.  Traitement des strongyloses gastro-intes-
  tinales du mouton.  Bull. Soc. centr. de med. vet., Par.,
  1902,  n.  s., xx,  292-302.—Miiller  (K.)  Haufigkeit  des
  Strongvlus paradoxus.  Ztschr. f. Fleisch- u. Milchhyg.,
  BerL,  1902-3, xiii, 243; 280.—Nassonow  (N.j  Sur les
  organes phagocvtaires chez le Strongylus armatus.  Zool.
   Anz.. Leipz., 1898, xxi, 360-363.—© It.  Die Wanderungen
   des Strongylus armatus und Folgen seines Schmarotzer-
   thums.  Deutsche thieriirztl. Wchnschr., Hannov.,  1900,
   viii, 381; 390.  -----. Ueber die durch Strongyliden bei
   Pferden verursachten Abweichungen  und deren Bezie-
   hungen  zur Rotzkrankheit.  Arch.  f. wissensch. u. prakt.
   Tierh., BerL, 1910, xxxvi, Suppl.-Bd., 355-417.—Opper-
   inann.  Eine durch Strongylus rubidus bedingte Mas-
   senerkrankungbeiZuchtsauehinDeutschland. Deutsche
   tierarztl. Wchnschr., Hannov., 1905,xiii, 469-472.—Oulieu
   (A.)  Un cas de strongvlose vasculaire.  Rev. med. et
   pharm.de l'Afrique duno'rd,Alger, 1898, i,59L—Railliet
   (A.)  Sur les variations morphologiques  des strongles de
   I'appareil digestif, etsur un nouveau strongle du droma-
   daire.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896,10. s., iii, 540-
   542.—Railliet (A.) ACadiot.  Strongylose du cceur et
   du poumon chez un chien.  Ibid., 1892, 9. s., iv, 482-486.
   ----------. Essais de transmission du Strongylus vaso-
   rum du chien au chien; resultats negatifs.   Jbid.,702.—
   Railliet (A.) & Drouin.  Le Strongylus vasorum du
   chien observe a Paris.  Ibid., 1897,10.s.,iv,570.—Railliet
   (A.) Allenry (A.) Surlesvariationsdesstronglesdel'ap-
   pareil respiratoire des mammiferes.  Ibid., 1907, lxiii, 751-
   753.----------. Sur la classification des Strongylidae:
   I. Metastrongylinse. II. Ankylostominse. Poid., 1909,lxvi,
   85; 168.—Ratz(I.)  Ritka fonalfergek.  I. Eustrongylus
   gigas kutvabol.   [Filaria.  I. Strongylus gigas in a dog.]
   Allatorvosi lapok, Budapest, 1908, xxxi, 273.—Repp (J.
   J.)  Verminous aneurism in a six-months-old colt due to
   Strongvlus armatus.  Am. Vet. Rev., N. Y., 1903-4, xxvii,
   760.—Roulin.  Suite de l'observation  sur le strongyle
   geant.  J. de med. de Par., 1904, 2. s., xvi, 509.—Sangree
   (E. B.)  Filaria Osleri.  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1898, liv,314.—
   Santieehi  (A.)   Lesioni polmonari  prodotte  dagli
   strongilidi. Arch, de parasitol., Par., 1906-7, xi,621-641.—
   Schlegel (M.)  Die durch den  Strongylus capillaris
   verursachte Lungenwurmseuche der  Ziege; eine  klini-
   sche, pathologisch-anatomische und zoologische Studie.
   Arch. f.  wissensch. u. prakt. Thierh., BerL, 1899,xxv, 139-
   171, 4 pl.—Selinyder (O.)  Eine neue Strongylusart.
   Centralbl.  f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena, 1907,  xliii,
   Orig., 708, 2 pl.—Shults (L.)  Strongylus paradoxus  u
   svineL  [. . . in pigs.] Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1901,
   xxxi, 1117-1119.—Smidt(H.)  Ueber einen neuen,  beim
   Gibbon  gefundenen  Strongylus (Strongylus ovatus v.
   Linstow).   Centralbl. f. Bakteriol. [etc.], 1. Abt., Jena,
   1906, xii, 646-651— Stephens (J. W. W.)  A new human
   nematode, Strongvlus gibsoni, n. sp.  Ann.  Trop.  M. &
   Parasitol., Liverp.", 1908-9, ii, 315, 2 pl—Miles (C. W.)
   Bemerkungen iiber Parasiten. 19. Ein Wort zu Dr. Sta-
   delmann, "Zur Frage des Strongvlus convolutus." Zt-
   schr.f.Fleisch-u.Milchhyg.,Berl.,1894,iv,151-153. Also,Ke-
   print. -----.  An Egyptian and Japanese strongyle(Stron-
Strongylus and strongylosis.
  gylus subtilis) which  may possibly occur in returning
  American troops.  U. S. Dep. Agric.  Bureau animal in-
  dust., Wash., 1902, Bull. no.35,4L—StrKse (A.) Ueber den
  feineren Bau von Strongylus micrurus.  Deutsche Ztschr.
  f. Thiermed., Leipz., 1891-2, xviii, 233-260, 3 pl. -----.
  Ueber Strongylus micrurus,  nebst Bemerkungen  iiber
  die Untersuchungsmethode der Lungenwiirmer.  Berl.
  thieriirztl. Wchnschr.,  1892, viii, 49-52.—Stroll  (G.)
  Der  Strongylus Ostertagi  Stiles im   Labmagen  der
  Rehe.  Ztschr. f.  Fleisch-u. Milchhyg., Berl., 1905, xv,
  163-166.—Struckiiiann  (C.)  Eibildung, Samenbil-
  dung und Befruchtung von Strongvlus filaria.   Zool.
  Jahrb., Jena, 1905, xxii, 577-628, 3 pl— Townsend (C.
  W.)  Rupture of anterior mesenteric artery due to the
  Strongylus armatus.   Vet. Rec, Lond., 1910-11, xxiii,
  167— Vostokott" (V. I.)   Strongylidee lyokhkikh do-
  mashnikh mlekopitayushtshikhg. Kharkova.  [Strongy-
  lidse of  the  lungs of domestic mammals  of  Kharkov.]
  Sborn.  trud. Kharkovsk. Vet. Inst.,  1905-6, vii, no. 2, 1-
  15.—Wilkie (H. C.)  Parasitism in horses (Strongylus
  tetracanthus).  Veterinarian, Lond.,  1901, Lxxiv, 638.—
  Wilson (P.)   The Strongylus armatus with reference
  to treatment.  Ibid., 1898, lxxi, 157-159.—Winchester
  (J. F.)  Strongylus armatus.  J. Comp. M. & Vet. Arch.,
  N. Y., 1892, xiii, 579-608.  Also: Proc.  U. S. Vet. Med. Ass.
  1892, Phila.,  1893, xxix, 288-325.—Woodward (S. M.)
  A strongyle in the sac of the tunica vaginalis.  Vet. J.,
  Lond., 1905, n. s., xi, 32!).— X.  Strongylus armatus; re-
  current colic; death.  Vet. J. it Ann. Comp. Path., Lond.,
  1898, xlvi, 164-166.

Strontium and its salts.
    See, also, Kidney (Inflammation of, Treatment

  of).
    Klimowsky (G.)  * Ueber die Giftigkeit der
  Strontium-Verbindungen.   8°.   Wurzburg, 1896.
    Maffre  (P.)   *Les  sels  de strontium,  leur
  emploi  clinique  dans  le traitement  des albu-
  minuries.  4°.  Lyon, 1892.
    Malbec  (A.)  *Les sels  du strontium (£tude
  physiologique  et therapeutique).  4°.   Paris,
  1892.
    -----.   The same.   8°.   Par is, 1892.
    Oettinger (M.)   * Ueber die Anwendung dea
  Strom ium  lacticum als Diureticum.   8°.  Wiirz-
  burg, 1894.
     Paraf-Javal.   Les sels de strontium ... en
  therapeutique.  8°.  [Nancy, 1893.]
     Pure salts of strontium; bromide, iodide, and
  lactate.  12°.   Paris, 1892.
     Seine (Departement de la).  Prefecture de police.
   Conseil  d'hygiene publique et  de salubrite.   Rap-
  port sur 1'introduction de  la strontiane dans les
  vins et  les melasses.  Alfred Riche, rapporteur.
  4°.   Paris, 1891.
    Adrian & Rougarel.  Sur un nouveau procede in-
  dustriel permettant de s6parer directement la baryte d'un
  sel de strontiane quelconque.  Bull,  et  m£m.  Soc.  de
  therap.. Par., 1892,90-93.—Rriggs (A. B.)  Strontium and
  its salts.  Hot Springs M. J., 1898, vii, 139-143.  Also: Ohio
  M. J., Cincin., 1898, ix, 28-31. Also: Canada M. Rec, Mon-
  treal, 1898, xxvi, 165-170.—Bronowski (S.)  O moczo-
  pednem dzialaniu moleczanu strontu; praca doswiadczal-
  na.  [On the diuretic action of lactate of strontium; experi-
  mental research.] Medycvna, Warszawa, 1897, xxv, 6-9.
  Also, transl: Wien. med. Presse, 1899, xl, 177-181.—Bur-
   gassi (G.)   Le modificazioni del ricambio per azione
   dello stronzio.   Arch, di farmacol. sper.,  Siena, 1907, vi,
  551; 569.-Cagnetto (G.)   Le modificazioni dei normali
   componenti chimici del tessuto osseo nel  trattamento
   con i  sali di stronzio. Path.  Riv.  quindicin., Genova,
   1910-11,  iii,  137-139.—Ceecliini  (A.)  I sali di  stron-
   ziana  in terapia.  Atti e  rendic. d. Accad. med.-chir.
   di  Perugia, 1892, iv, 180-182.  Also: Lavori d. Cong, di
   med. int. 1892, Milano,  [18931,  v,  465-470.  Also: Atti
   e rendic. d.  Accad. med.-chir. di  Perugia, 1893, v, 30-36.—
   Clayton (H. L.) The salts of strontium.  Times&Reg.,
   N. Y. & Phila., 1892, xxiv, 583-586.—Dignat (P.)  Note
   sur quelques accidents probablement dus k l'emploi th6-
   rapeutique du lactate de strontiane.  Bull. Soc. de med.
   prat. dePar., 1891, 873-877.—Eichberg (J.)  On  stron-
   tium bromide.  Cincin. Lancet-Clinic, 1904,  n. s., Im,
   351-356. — Falcone (C.)   Nuove osservazioni intorno
   all' azione dei  sali  di stronzio.  Progresso med., Napoli,
   1893, vii, 497-500. -----. II  lattato di  stronzio e la sua
   azione sul parenchima renale.  Riforma med., Napoli,
   1893, ix, pt.  3, 651-655.  Also: Atti d. xi. Cong., med. inter-
   naz.. Roma, 1894, iii, farmacol,  72-76. — Fere (C.) &
   Herbert (L.)  Recherches experimentales sur l'accu-
   mulation du bromure de strontium  dans  1'organisme. 
STRONTIUM.                                 859                           STROPHANTHIN.
Strontium and its salts.
  Compt. rend.  Soc. de biol., Par., 1892, 9. s., iv, 45. — La.
  borde (J.-V.) Note sur les sels de strontium en thera-
  peutique; necessite de leur purete de composition chi-
  mique; rapport entre la toxicite et le poids moleculaire.
  Ibid., 1891, 9. s., iii, 817-820.—Laborde (J.-V.) & Mal-
  bee. L'iodurede strontium.  Tribune med.,  Par., 1892,
  xxiv, 788-793.  Also, transl. [Abstr.]: Charlotte [N. C]
  M. ,L, 1893, ii, no. 5, 32-35 —Ijapicque (L.) & JHalbee
  (A.)  Action de l'iodure de strontium sur la circulation.
  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1892, 9. s., iv,  499.—L.a-
  roze (J. P.)  Siroppo  alle corteccie d' arancio amare
  alio ioduro di stronzio. Ann. di Ippocrate, Milano, 1907-
  8, ii, 317.—Lelinerdt (F.)  Zur Frage der Substitution
  des Calciums im Knochensystem durch Strontium.  Beitr.
  z. path. Anat. u. z. allg. Path.,  Jena,  1909, xlvi, 468-572,
  1 pl. -----. Strontiumfiitterung an saugendo Tiere, der
  Einfluss des Strontiums auf das Knochensystem der ge-
  siiugten Jungen.  Ibid., xlvii, 215-247,  3 pl. -----. Phos-
  phorsklerose und Strontiumsklerose.  Jahrb. f. Kinderh.,
  BerL, 1910, lxxii, 395; 610. — Mendel (L. B.)  & Tim-
  elier (H. C.)  The paths of excretion for inorganic
  compounds.  I. The excretion of strontium.  Am. J.
  Physiol., Bost., 1904, xi, 5-16. — Murre11  (W.) The the-
  rapeutics of bromide  of strontium.   Med. Week, Par.,
  1893, i, 401.—>ias (J. B.)  Observations on the action of
  strontium salts on the  coagulability of the blood.  Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1906, ii, 436-438. — Oehme ((!.)   Leber den
  Einfluss  von Strontiumphosphat auf das Knochenwachs-
  tum bei kalkarmer Kost.  Beitr. z. path. Anat. u. z. allg.
  Path., Jena, 1910,  xlix, 24S-2S3, 2  pl. — Palton (J. M.)
  Strontium bromide  in functional disorders of the stom-
  ach.  Chicago Clin. Rev., 1893-4, iii,635-638.—Uii-hards
  (T. W.)  A revision of the atomic weight of  strontium.
  First paper: The analysisof strontic bromide.  Proc. Am.
  Acad. Arts & Sc, Bost., 1894-5, n. s., xxii, 369-389.—Ried
  (A.)  Zur therapeutischen Verwendung der Strontium-
  salze. Wien. klin.Wehnsehr., 1894, vii, 292; 311.—Robin-
  son (W.J.) A clinical study of the bromin compounds
  with special reference to strontium bromid.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1908, 1, 189-193.   Also: Alienist & Neurol.,
   St.  Louis, 1908, xxix, 479-492. — Rutkewitseh (K.)
  Die Wirkung der Calcium und Strontiumsalze auf das
  Herz und Blutgefasssvstem.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,
  Bonn, 1909, exxix, 487-^505, 1 pl— Solomon (L. L.)  A
  study of the strontium salts. Codex med. Phila., 1896-7,
  iii, 282-287. -----. Strontium  salicylate,  strontium arse-
  nite, and other valuable salts of the element  strontium,
  with an original working formula for the preparation of
  a one-per-cent aqueous solution of the arsenite of stron-
  tium.  Am. Pract. & News, Louisville, 1898,  xxvi, 168-
  175.  Also [Abstr.]: Med. Bull., Phila., 1898, xx, 333-335.
  -----. A contribution to the pharmacology of strontium
  and its salts, with especial reference to the therapeutic
  virtue of the latter.  Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1898-9, vii, 81;
  101. -----.  Original researches with the salts of stron-
  tium.  Merck's Arch., N. Y., 1899, i,  257-259. — Stron-
  tiu in salts andtheiruses inmedicine. Therapist, Lond.,
  1892 ii, 77-79.—Wood (H. C), jr. Strontium salicylate.
  Lniv. M. Mag., Phila., 1894-5, vii,  219-223.  Also, Reprint.
  -----. The therapeutic value of salicylate of strontium.
  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1895, i, 14. -----.  Notes on the elim-
  ination of strontium.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1898, i, 83-
  85. Also, Reprint.—Wood (H.C.).jr., & Arnold (J. P.)
  Strontium; a study in phvsiological therapeutics.  Phila.
  Month. M. J., 1899, i, 222-227.  Also, Reprint.

Strophanthin.
     Brissaud (J.)   * Contribution a l'etude de la
  strophantine; etude historique et experimentale.
  8°.  Toulouse,  1904.
     Linzenmeier  (G.)    * Ueber  innerliche An-
  wendung von g-Strophantin  (Thorns).   Kli-
  nische  und  pharmakologische Untersuchungen.
  8°.  Heidelberg,  1909.
     Vagt (C. H. O.)   * Ueber die Herz- und Ge-
  fiisswirkung des Strophantins bei gesunden und
  kranken Menschen.   [Tubingen.]   8°.  Berlin,

  1909.
     Also, in: Med. Klin., BerL, 1909, v, 1858-1861.
     Bailey (H. C.)   A  clinical  study of crystalline stro-
  phanthin.  J. Pharmacol. & Exper. Therap.,  Bait., 1909-
  10  i  349-367—Barie  (E.)  Sur I'effet therapeutique et
  sur les dangers des injections intra-musculaires de stro-
  phantine.  Bull, et mem. Soc.  med. d. hop. de Par  1909
  3. s., xxvi, 1166-1172. —Berti (A.) & Malesani (A )
  Intorno all' azione della  strofantina sul cuore.  Arcb. di
  farmacol. sper., Roma, 1911, xi,  167-174.-Burke (J.)
  Strophanthin.  Lancet-Clinic,  Cincin., 1907 xcvm, 604.-
  Catillon. Sur la strophantine.  Bull.  gen. de therap.
  retcl  Par., 1907, cliv, 814-816. — Chevalier.  Sur les
  strophantines.  Ibid., 1909, clvii, 768.—<luzet (J.) Ac-
  tion de la strophantine sur les reactions  electnques des
  muscles et des nerfs de la grenouille.  Compt. rend. Soc.
  de biol.  Par., 1900, 11.  s., ii, 313-315.—Crtspoltl (C. A.)
Strophanthin.
  Sull' azione della strofantina. Polielin., Roma, 1909, xvi,
  sez. med., 248-261.—Deganello (U.)  Sull' azione della
  strofantina.  Ibid., 1908, xv, sez. med., 553:  1909, xvi, sez.
  med., 38.—Born.  StrophantinundDigalen.  Wchnschr.
  f. Tierh. u. Viehzucht, Munchen, 1908, lii,  185; 207.—
  Fleisehinann (P.)  Ueber intravenose Strophanthin-
  therapie bei  Verwendung von  g-Strophanthinum. crys-
  tallis (Thorns).  Verhandl.  d.  Kong. f. innere Med.,
  Wiesb., 1909,  369-377.—Fraenkel (A.)   Zur Digitalis-
  therapie; fiber intravenose Strophantintherapie.  Ibid.,
  1906, xxiii, 257-266.—Franc hetti (U.)  L' uso della stro-
  fantina in pediatria.  Riv. di clin. pediat.,  Firenze, 1909,
  vii, 322-331. — Fraser (T.  R.)  & Dobbin (L.)   The
  chemistry of strophanthidin, a decomposition product of
  strophanthin. Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb., 1891-3, xxxvii, 1-5.—
  Frohuer.  Die subkutane Injektion von Strophanthin
  bei der Brustseuche der Pferde.  Monatsh. f.prakt. Tierh.,
  Stuttg., 1904, xvi, 40-47.—Hasenield (A.)  Az intrave-
  nds strophantintherapia.  [The intra-venous strophan-
  thin treatment.]  Budapesti orv. ujsag, 1906, iv, 968; 987.—
  Hatcher (R. A.)  The absorption, excretion, and des-
  truction of strophanthin.  Am. J. Physiol.,  Bost., 1909,
  xxiii, 303-323. -----. Note on strophanthin.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1910, liv, 1050.—Hatcher (R. A.) & Bailey
  (H. C.)  The  destruction of strophanthin inthe animal
  organism.  Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1898, v,
  88.—Hedinger (M.)  Neue Mitteilungen zurintraveno-
  sen Strophanthintherapie.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr.,
  1907,  liv,  2020-2022. — Hochhalt (K.)  Az  intravenas
  digalen-6sstrophantin-injecti6kgyakorlatijelent6seger61
  a vernyom&si hat&r6rtekek biraiata kapesan.  [The prac-
  tical significance of intravenous digalen and strophan-
  thin injections after a review of the limiting values of the
  blood pressure.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1907,  li, 647.
  Also, transl: Orvosi heti szemle, Budapest, 1907, xliii, 21-
  23.—Hochheim (K.)  Klinischesund Experimentelles
  iiberg-Strophanthin (Thorns).  Zentralbl.f. innere Med.,
  Leipz.,  1906,  xxvii, 65-83.—Hoepft'ner (C.) Beitrage
  zur intravenosen Strophanthintherapie. Deutsches Arch.
  f. klin. Med.,Leipz.,1908,xcii,485-496.—Konchalovskl
  (M. P.)  Zamletka o prakticheskom  primlenenii strofan-
  tina Boeringer'a.  [On the practical  application of Boer-
  inger's strophanthin.]   Med. Obozr., Mosk., 1909, lxxi,
  489-494, ldiag.—Lhotak von Lhota (K.)  Ueber den
  Antagonismus der physiologischen Wirkungen des Stro-
  phantins  (Thorns) und Cocaini hydrochlorici.  Arch.
  internat.  de  pharmacod., Brux. et  Par., 1909, xix, 155-
  163.—l/lebermeister(G.)  Ueber intravenose Strophan-
  thintherapie.  Beihefte z. med.  Klin., BerL, 1908, iv, 209-
  240.  Also  [Abstr.]: Miinchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1908, lv,
  1361. — Lust ( F.)  Klinische Erfahrungen  mit der in-
  travenosen Strophanthintherapie.  Deutsches Arch. f.
  klin. Med., Leipz., 1907-8, xcii,  282-302. —Maurel (E.)
  Influence  de la voie d'administration sur la dose  mi-
  nima  mortelle  de strophantine.   Compt.  rend.  Soc.
  de  biol., Par.,  1908,  lxiv,  315-317. — Mendel ( F. )
  Die intravenose Strophanthintherapie nach Fraenkel.
  Therap.  d.  Gegenw.,  Berl.,  1906, xlvii,  447-453.—
   Regenbogen.  Versuche fiber die  Anwendung  des
  Strophantins.  Monatsh. f.  prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1904,
  xv, 41 8-457. — Santesson (C. G.)  Om intravenosa
  strofantiniujektioner.   Hygiea, Stockholm,  1908,  lxx,
  296-305.— Schalij (F. A.)   Over  intraveneuse  stro-
  phantinetherapie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst-
  1907, ii, 1464-1469.—SchSnheim (L.)  Ueber die intra.
  venose Strophantintherapie. Wien. med. Presse, 1907,
   xlviii, 1435-1440.—Schulz (A.)  Ueber ein  neues Stro-
  phantinpraparat und die Beziehungen der subpleuralen
   Ecchymoscn zum primaren  Herztod.  Vrtljschr. f. ge-
   richtl.  Med., BerL, 1899, 3.  F., xvii, 252-262. -----. Ein
   weiterer  Beitrag zur Strophantinwirkung.  Ibid.,  1901,
   3. F., xxi, 293-299.—Stahr (E.)  O dzialaniu leczniezem
  strofantvny.  [On the therapeutic  action of strophan-
   thin.]  Przegl. lek., Krak6w, 1898, xxxvii, 235; 255. Also,
   transl.  [Abstr.]: Therap. Monatsh.,  BerL, 1898, xii, 245-
   249.—Stark (H.)  Ueber intravenose Strophanthinthe-
   rapie.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz. u.  BerL,  1907,
   xxxiii, 451-455.—Stone (A. K.) The intravenous ad-
   ministration of strophanthin in other than cardiac dis-
   ease, with special reference  to  its use in collapse in the
   course of pneumonia.  Tr. Am.  Climat. Ass.,  Phila., 1909,
   xxv, 201-210.  Also: Boston M. & S. J., 1909, clxi, 239-241.
   _____.  The intravenous use of strophanthin in  broken
   cardiac compensation. Ibid.,  586-591.—Straub  (H.)
   Der Einfluss  von Strophanthin,  Adrenalin und Muskarin
   auf die Form des Elektrokardiogramms.  Ztschr. f. Biol.,
   Munchen u. BerL,  1909-10, liii, 106-121,3 pl. -----. Zur
   Analyse der Strophanthin wirkung auf das Elektrokardio-
   gramm.   Ibid., 623-532. -----.  Quantitative Untersu-
   chungen iiber den Chemismus der Strophanthinwirkung.
   Biochem. Ztschr.. Berl., 1910, xxviii, 392-407.  -----. Ver-
   suche uber die Wirkung medizinaler Strophanthingaben
   auf kiinstlich  erniedrigten  Blutdruck.  Therap.  Mo-
   natsh., BerL, 1910,  xxiv, 121-124.—Thorns (H.)  Ueber
   kristallisiertes   g-Strophantin.   Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,
   1907, xlix, 122.—Traversa (<:.) Sull' azione biologica
   e  terapica della  strofantina  (principio  attivo dello
   Strophantus  hospidus).  Progresso med., Napoli, 1888, 
STROPHANTHIN.                           860                          STROPHANTHUS.
Strophanthin.
  ii. 193; 297;  361; 473; 649; 689, 2 diag.   Also, Reprint.—
  Vandevelde (A.J.J.)  Leber die hiimolytische Wir-
  kung von Digitalin  und Strophantin.  Zentralbl. f. d.
  Gesamtgeb. d. Med. [etc.], Wien u. Leipz., 1907, iii, 201.—
  von den Velden (R.)  Intravenose Digitalistherapie
  mit Strophanthin.  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1906, liii,
  2137-2140.—Vital! (D.) Delia  strofantina e della sua
  ricerca chimico-tossicologica.  Mem. Accad. d. sc. d. 1st.
  di Bologna,  1909, 6. s., vi, 3-9.—Zilberberg (L. A.) O
  dielstvii periplotsina, digalena i strofantina (Bohringer'a)
  na  virlezannoye serdtse  tyoplokrovnikh  zhivotnikh.
  [Action of periplocin, digalen, and strophantin (Bohrin-
  ger's) upon the excised heart of warm-blooded animals.]
  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 1192-1195.

Strophanthin  (Toxicology  of).
    Chekanovich (L. I.)  *K voprosu o razla-
  gayemosti  i  otkritii strofantina  v  zhivotnom
  organizmle pri otravlenii im.  [Dissolution and
  detection of strophanthin in the animal organ-
  ism after  poisoning.]   [St.  Petersburg.]   8°.
  Poltava, 1901.
    Muller  (J.)    *Ein Fall von  acuter Stro-
  phanth us vergiftung.  8°.   Berlin, 1898.
    Barie (E.)  Sur I'effet therapeutique et sur les dan-
  gers des injections intra-musculaires de strophantine.
  Nord m(5d., Lille,  1909, xvi, 159.—Chauflard  (A.) &
  Troisier (J.)   Effets utiles et dangers des  injections de
  strophantine.  Bull, et  mem. Soc. med.  d. h6p. de  Par.,
  1909, 3. s., xxvi,  700-704.— Cluzet (J.)  Reaction de de-
  generescence experimentale due d. des injections de stro-
  phantine. Arch, d'electric. med., Bordeaux, 1900, viii,
  193-197.—Corin (G.)  Origine des ecchymoses sous-pleu-
  rales dans l'intoxication par la strophantine. Bull. Acad.
  roy. de med. de belg.,  Brux., 1908, 4. s., xxii, 599-607.—
  Etienne (G.)   £tude comparative de la plus petite dose
  mortelle chez le chien de la strophantine et de la teinture
  de strophantus.  Arch,  de  mod.  exp6r. et d'anat. path.,
  Par., 1908, xx, 793-804.—Fraser (Sir T. R.)   On the
  Kombe arrow-poison  (Strophanthus hispidus,  D. C.)
  of Africa.  J.  Anat.  & Physiol., Lond., 1871-3, vii,  139-
  165.  Also, Reprint.—Fraser (.Sir T. R.) & .Macken-
  zie (A. T.)  Strophanthus sarmentosus; its pharmaco-
  logical action and its use as an arrow poison.  Proc. Rov.
  Soc. Edinb., 1909, xxix,415-417.  Also: Tr. Roy.Soc.Edinb.,
  1910, xlvii,  pt.  2,  341-410,  13 pl.—Iiafemann.   Ein
  Fall von Vergiftung durch Tinctura Strophanti.  Ztschr.
  f. Med.-Beamte,  BerL, 1899,  xii, 609-611.—Haushalter.
  Presentation des fleches empoisonntjes avec une decoction
  de strophantus.  Soc. de med. de Nancy.  C.-r., 1899-1900,
  pp. xxiv-xxv. Also:  Rev.med.del'est,Nancy,1900,xxxii,
  23.—L.aidlaw  (P. P.)  The active principle of a Bini
  spear poison. J. Physiol., Lond., 1909-10, xxxix, 354-357.—
  Mines (G. R.)  On the Munchi arrow poison and stro-
  phanthin.  J. Physiol., Lond., 1908, xxxvii, 37-49.—Pe-
  dehidou  (J.)  Etude des toxicites des strophantines
  selon les voies d'administration. Compt. rend. Acad. d.
  sc,  Par., 1909,  cxlix, 306-309.—von Siewert (A.) &
  Heubner  (W.) Ueber Druckmessung im Herzen, ins-
  besondere bei Strophantinvergiftung.   Arch. f. exper.
  Path. u. Pharmakol., Leipz., 1908, Suppl.-Bd., 496-503.

Strophanthus.
    See,   also,   Strophanthin;   Strophanthin
  (Toxicology of).
    Dvmas (V.)  * Etude sur  les strophanthus au
  point de vue chimique et pharmaceutique.   4°.
  Montpellier, 1895.
    Hartwich  (C.)   * Beitrag zur Kenntniss  der
  Strophantus-  und einiger  mit denselben  ver-
  wandter Samen.   [Bern.]    8°.  [Berlin,  1892?]
    Payratj  (V.)  * Recherches sur les strophan-
  thus.   8°.   Paris, 1900.
    Balfour (G.W.)  A few more words on strophanthus.
  Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1895-6, n. s., xvi, 141-151.  Also:
  Edinb. M. J., 1895-6, xii, 1081-1087.—Bickel (A.) Ueber
  die praktische Durchfuhrung der Kontrolle eines  Digi-
  talis- und Strophantuspriiparates im Hinblick auf die
  Gleichmiissigkeit seiner kardialen Wirkung. Med. Klin.,
  Berl., 1911, vii, 333.—Byalobrzheski  (M.) O sostav-
  nikh chastyakh zhirnavo masla  strofanta.  [Component
  parts of the fattv oil of strophanthus]   Farm, j., S.-Pe-
  terb., 1901, xxiii, 199; 219; 239.—Catillon.  Du strophan-
  tus  et de la  strophantine.   [Rap. d'Yvon.]   Bull. Acad.
  de med., Par., 1903, 3.  s„  1, 19.—Chace (A. E.)   The
  preparation of tincture of strophanthus.   Am. J. Pharm.,
  Phila., 1909, lxxxi, 209-215.—Charteris (F. J.)  The ac-
  tion  of digitalis and strophanthus. Med. Brief, St. Louis,
  1903, xxxi, 1318-1324.—Brasche (A.)  Ueber die Wir-
  kung des Strophanthus hispidus auf das Herz. Wien.
  med. BL, 1887,x, 553: 5s5; 649; 681; 717; 780; 816; 937.  Also,
  in his:  Ges. Abhandl., 8°, Wien, 1893, 521-560.—Ed-
Strophanthus.
  nninds(C. W.)  The influence  of digitalis, strophan-
  thus, and adrenalin upon the velocity of the blnnd cur-
  rent.  Am. J. Physiol., Bost., 1907, xviii, 129-LK—En-
  gelen.  Ueber intravenose  Strophanthusinjektionen.
  Ztschr. f.arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1909, vi, 40-44.—Feist (F )
  The chemistry of strophanthus.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1900,
  4.  s., xi, 314— Focke (C.)  Zur Strophantus-Therapie.
  Therap. d. Gegenw., BerL, 1906,  xlvii, 348-351. ■-----.
  Ueber Strophanthus, dessen Praparate und Anwendung
  in der Praxis.  Ztschr. f. arztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1909, vi,
  13-18.  -----. Die kurzzeitige Injektionsmethode der
  physiologischen  Digitalis- und  Strophanthuspriifung.
  Arch. d. Pharm., Berl., 1910,  ccxlviii, 345-365.—Fraser
  (SirT.  R.)  Strophanthus hispidus; its natural history,
  chemistry,  and  pharmacology.  Pt.  2.  Pharmacology.
  Tr. Roy. Soc. Edinb. (1890-91), 1892, xxxvi, 343-457, 16 ch.
  Also, transl:Terap. mod., Padova, 1892, vi, 467; 520.— <*ilg
  (E.) Ueber einige Strophantus-Drogen.  Ber. d. deutsch.
  pharm.  Gesellsch., BerL, 1902,  xxii,  182-194.-----. Die
  Strophanthus - Frage ;  botanisch - pharmakognostischer
  Teil.  Arb. a. d. pharmazeut. Inst. d. Univ. Berl. (1904)
  1905, ii, 59-72,1 pl.  Also [Abstr.]: Ber. d. deutsch. pharm.
  Gesellsch., BerL, 1904,  xiv, 90-104, 1  pl.   Also [Abstr.]:
  Apoth.-Ztg., BerL, 1904, xix,  261. -----.  Welche Stro-
  phantusart verdient als offizinell in  das neue Arznei-
  buch aufgenommen zu werden?  Ber. d. deutsch. pharm.
  Gesellsch.,  Berl.,  1908,  xviii, 284-297.  See,  also, infra,
  Meyer.—Giinther (G.)  Zur Kenntnis der Strophantus-
  wirkung.  Therap. Monatsh., BerL, 1904,  xviii, 285-288.—
  Hartwich (C.)  Weitere Bemerkungen iiber Semen
  strophanthi.  Apoth.-Ztg.,BerL, 1907,xxii, 1917.  See,also,
  infra, Meyer.—Hatcher (R. A.)   Tincture of strophan-
  thus.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1907,  xlviii, 1177-1179.—
  Hatcher(R.A.) & Bailey (H.C.) Tincture of strophan-
  thus and strophanthin.  Ibid., 1909, lii, 6-10.----------.
  The clinical use of strophanthus. Ibid., 1910, lv,1697-1701.—
  Haycock (J. )   Strophanthus  seeds;  their assay by
  means of chemical methods.  Pharm. J., Lond., 1911,4. s.,
  xxxii. 553.—H o lin es (E. M.)  The commercial history of
  strophanthus.  Ibid., 1906, 4. s., xxii, 312-314.—Hough-
  ton (E. M.)  Pharmacology of strophanthus.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix, 517-619.—Huehard.  Action
  therapeutique du strophantus  hispidus.  Bull. Soc. de
  med. prat, de Par., 1887, 367-377.— Karsten (W.)  Ueber
  das Vorkommen von Strophanthin,  Cholin  und Trigo-
  nellin in der Wurzel von Strophanthus hispidus. Ber.
  d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch., Berl.,  1902, xii, 241-245.—
  Kasztan (M.)  Zur  Kenntnis der  Gefasswirkung des
  Strophanthus.   Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmacol., Leipz.,
  1910,lxiii,405-423— Lemberger.  Ostrofantusie.  Przegl.
  lek., Krak6w, 1906, xiv, 163-165.—Liagre (C.)  Action de
  la teinture  de strophantus et de  la strophantine sur le
  rythme de  cceur.  J. de physiol. et de path, gen., Par.,
  1906, viii,  988-1002. — Liebmann (P.)   Unders0gelser
  over digitalis- og strofantusvirkningen hos frger.  [The
  effect of digitalisand strophanthus on frogs.]   Hosp.-Tid.,
  K0benh., 1910, 5. R., iii, 143-150.—Lloyd (J. U.) Stro-
  phanthus hispidus. Med. Standard, Chicago, 1899, xxii,
  227-230 —Mann (E. W.)  Note on strophanthus and stro-
  phanthin.   Pharm. J. & Tr., Lond., 1906, 4. s.,  xxiii, 93.
  [Discussion], 117. —Martinet ( A.) Le strophantus.
  Presse med., Par., 1901, ii, 48.—Maurel (E.)  Immunity
  relative du lapin k la strophantine donnce  par la voie
  gastrique.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1901,11. s.,
  iii, 837.—Mereness (D.)   Strophanthus.  Tr. M. Soc.
  Wisconsin,  Madison, 1894, xxviii, 346-352.—Meyer (A.)
  Zu Ernst Gilg: " Welche Strophanthusart verdient in das
  neue Arzneihuch aufgenommen zu werden?"  Arch. d.
  Pharm., BerL, 1908, ccxlvi, 541-545.— Modeen (H.)  Ue-
  ber Semen strophanthi.  Apoth.-Ztg., BerL, 1908, iv, 596.
  Also: Arb. a. d. pharmazeut. Inst. d.  Univ. Berl. (1908),
  1909, vi, 84-86.—Moncorvo.  Del uso del estrofanto en
  la terapeutica infan til.   Rev. deenferm.de la inf., Barcel.,
  1890-91, i, 49; 79.—Moneorvo & Ferreira.  Sur l'em-
  ploi clinique du strophantus.  Bull. Soc. de med. de Par.
  (1888), 1889, xxiii, 126-133.—Ottolenghi (F.)   Olio di
  strofanto ed acido strofantico.  Boll. d. r. Accad. med. di
  Genova. 1894,ix,339-346.  Also, transl: Arch.ital.debiol.,
  Turin, 1895-6, xxiii, 381-387.—Paul (C.)  Le strophantus.
  Tribune med., Par., 1896, 2. s., xxviii,926-928.—Payrau.
  Note sur les strophanthus.   Compt. rend. Cong, internat.
  de pharm. 1900,  Par., 1901, 230-232— Perredfes (P. E.F.)
  A contribution to the pharmacognosy of official strophan-
  thus seed.  Pharm. J., Lond.,  1900, 4. s., xi, 241; 265.—
  Pisani (A.) Sopra 1' azione cardio-vascolaredello stro-
  fanto.  Lavori d. Cong, di med. int. 1899, Roma, 1900, x,
  484.—Plumler (L.-L.)  Action de la teinture de stro-
  phantus et de la strophantine sur le rvthme du cceur.
  Scalpel, Liege, 1906-7,  lix,  419.—Polas'ek (J.)  Semen
  strophanti.  Liee. vie^tnik, u.Zagrebu. 1904, xxvi,60-62.—
  Pratt (S.B.)  Strophanthus.  J. Therap. & Dietet.,Bost.,
  1907-8. ii, 98-111.—Busby (H.H.)  Comparative action of
  the green and brown strophanthus seeds. Am. J. M. Sc,
  Phila., 1899, n. s., cxviii, 64-70.  Also, Reprint.—Santes-
  son (C.G.) Ueberdie WirkungsintensitatderStrophan-
  thus-Drogeund besonders der Strophanthus-Tinktur aus
  verschiedenen schwedischen Apotheken.  Verhandl. d.
  nord, Kong, f.inn. Med. 1904, Stockholm, 1905, v, 256-263. 
STROPHANTHUS.                       861                                    STRUCK.
 Strophanthus.
   Aso, transl: Skandin. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1905, xvii,
   389-413.—Schaub (F.) Zur Priifung von Semen stro-
   phanthi. Apoth.-Ztg., Berl.,1908,xxiii, 920-922.—Schedel
   (H.) DieStrophantus-FragevompharmakoloKischenund
   klinischen Standpunkt.  Ber. d. deutsch. pharm. Gesell-
   sch., Berl., 1904, xiv, 120-132, 1 pl. Also: Arb. a. d. phar-
   mazeut. Inst. d. Univ. Berl. (1904), 1905, ii, 88-99, 1 diag —
   Sharp (G.)  A suggested modification of the official
   colour test for strophanthus seeds.  Pharm.  J. & Tr.,
   Lond., 1906, 4. s., xxiii, 25S— Strophanthus.  J.Am.
   M.  Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 591-593.—Thonis (H.)  Die
   Strophantus-Frage vom chemischen Standpunkt. Ber.
   d. deutsch. pharm. Gesellsch.,  Berl., 1904, xiv, 104-120.
   Also: Arb. a. d.  pharmazeut. Inst. d. Univ. Berl. (1904),
   1905, ii, 73-87.—Tlgerstedt (C.) Bidrag till  kannedo-
   men om inverkan af  digitalis och strophantus pa blod-
   omlopet.  [Contribution to the knowledge of the action
   of digitalis and strophanthus on the circulation of the
   blood.]  Finska lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1907,
   xlix,  259-302.  Also, transl: Skandin. Arch. f. Phvsiol.,
   Leipz., 1908, xx, 115-151.—Vaght (().) Ueber die Herz-
   und Gefasswirkung des Strophanthius bei gesunden und
   kranken Menschen.  Med. Klin.,  Ber].. 1909, v,1895-1897.—
   Wadleigh (W. H.)  Some of the uses of strophanthus.
   Tr. N. Hampshire M.  Soc, Concord, 1895, 106-109. Also:
   Atlantic M. Weekly, Providence, 189»;, vi, 165-167. Also:
   Med. News, Phila., 1896, lxviii, 293.—Werschlnln (N.)
   Leber die systolische und diastolische Herzwirkung des
   g-Strophanthus.  Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
   Leipz., 1910, lxiii, 386-404.—Wilcox (R. XV.)  Strophan-
   thus: a clinical studv.  Tr.M. Soc. N. Y., Phila., 1897,
   227-243. Also: Am. j. M. Sc, Phila., 1897, n. s , cxiii, 538-
   553.  Also: J.Am. M.  Ass., Chicago, 1897, xxix, 520-525.
   Also [Abstr.]:  Am. Therapist, N. Y., 1896-7, v, 237-240,
   Also, transl: Sei-i-Kwai M. J., T6ky6,1897, xvi, 322; 379; 400.

 Strophulus.
    See, also, Dentition (Diseases, etc., of).
    Tedeschi  (P.-J.-A.)   *Du  strophulus.  4°.
   Bordeaux, 1894.
    Berger (H.)  Zur Casuistik des Strophulus infantum.
   Wien. med. Presse, 1896, xxxvii, 737-739.—Blaschko
   (J.)  Ueber Strophulus infantum. Allg. Wien. med. Ztg.,
   1895, xl, 2-4.  Also: Verhandl. d. Berl. med. Gesellsch.
   (1894), 1895. xxv, pt. 2. 331-340.   [Discussion],  pt. 1, 200-
   202.—Dubreuilh (W.)  Dustrophulus.  Arch.clin.de
   Bordeaux, 1894.  iii, 161-175.—tedercreutz (A.)  Om
   strophulus infantum och om idiosynkrasi for honsagg.
   [On strophulus infantum and idiosyncrasy for chicken
   eggs.]  Finska liik.-sallsk. handl., Helsinerfors, 1909, li, v.
   2, 647-664.—Kasch (C.)  Strophulus. Hosp.-Tid., Ki0-
   benh., 1898, 4. R., vi, 1140-1142.

 Stroppa  (Cesare).  Rendiconto clinico riguar-
   dante la sezione chirurgica dell' Ospedale civile
   di Codogno dal giugno 1868 al 31 dicembre 1876.
   xv, 140 pp., 11.  8°. Codogno, A. G. Cairo, 1877.
 in der Strotli (Albert)   [1880-     ].   * Bei-
   trage zur Kenntnis des Indifferenzpunktes bei
   Kohlensaure bade rn und einfachen  Wasserba-
   dern.   37 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Tubingen, F. Pietzcker,
   1908.
 in der St roth (Heinrich)  [1868-    ].  * Ue-
   ber die Intoxicationsamblyopie nach  Alkohol
   und Tabak.  22 pp.,  1  1.  8°.   Kiel,  L. Hau-
   dorff, 1894.
 Strother (Edward) [    -1737].  Criticon fe-
   brium; or, a critical  essay  on fever; with the
   diagnosticks and methods of cure in all  the dif-
   ferent species of them.   4  p. 1., 211 pp.  12°.
   Lou'Ion, C. Bivington, 1716.
------.   Experienc' d measures how to manage the
   smallpox; to  which is is  added,  the proper
   method to be used in the plague; confirm'd by
   authorities,  and supported  by  reason,  being a
   supplement to the discourses already published
   on  that subject.  4 p. 1., 44, 85 pp.  8°.  Lon-
   don, C. Bivington, 1721.   [P., v. 2215.]

Stroud.
    See Hospitals (Description, etc., of),  by local-

  ities.

Stroud (Bert Brenette).  The mammalian cere-
  bellum.   Part I. The development of the cere-
  bellum in man and the cat.  pp. 71-118, 8 pl.
  8°.   Grannille, Ohio, 1895.
    Repr.from: J. Comp. Neurol., Granville, Ohio, 1895, v.
Stroud (Bert Brenette)—continued.
------.  On the anatomy of the anus.  15 pp.  8°.
  Philadelphia, 1896.
    Repr.from: Ann.Surg., Phila., 1896, xxiv.
------.  If an "isthmus rhombencephali" why
  not an "isthmus  prosencephali"?  pp. 27-29.
  8°.  [Washington, 1900.]
    Repr.from: Proc.Ass.Am.Anat.,Wash., 1899,xi.
-----.  A new head-rest for the  removal of the
  human brain.  4  pp.  8°.   Washington, D.  C,
  1900.
    Repr. from: Proc. Ass. Am. Anat., Wash., 1900, xii.
SI roud (Harrison E.)   Report and clinic of cases
  of empyema.  12 pp., 2 pl.   8°.  Phoenix, Ari-
  zona, 1902.

Stroud  (William) [1789-1858].
    Hodgkin (T.) Biographical sketch of William
  Stroud.   8°.  London,  1858.

Stroup (Andre).  * Recherches surla  constipa-
  tion chez le vieillard.  130pp., lpl. 4°. Nancy,
  1893, No. 348.
SI rouse  (Frederic  M.)  [1865-     ].  The ad-
  ministration of  the anaesthetics  practically con-
  sidered.  9 pp.  8°.  Detroit,  G. S. Davis, 1895.
    Repr. from: Therap.Gaz., Detroit, 1895,3.s., xi.
Stroux (Ludwig Bruno Heinrich)  [1875-    ].
  * Ueber  die  Beeinflussung  der Harnsiiureaus-
  scheidung  durch  verschiedene Arzneimittel.
  34 pp.  8°.  Bonn, A. Henry, 1896.
Strowitzki (Franz) [1879-    ].   * Ueber die
  Therapie des Fibuladefektes.  51pp. 8°. Borna-
  Leipzig, B.  Noske, 1909.
Strozzi (Ciriaco) [or Stroza (Kyriacus)].
    See Aristoteles.  Ti criaio/xeva. Operum Aristotelis
  . . . novaeditio. 2 v.  fol.  Geneva?, 1605.
St rub  (E.)   * Ueber Milchsterilisation.   [Zu-
  rich.]   24 pp.  8°.   Jena, G.  Fischer, 1890.  c.
    Repr.from: Centralbl. f. Bacteriol.u.Parasitenk., Jena,
  1890, vii.
Strub (Friedrich) [1878-    ].   * Ueber Bence-
  Jones'sche Albuminuric  47pp.  8°.  Erlangen,
  Junge dc Sohn, 1905.
Strube  [August].   Die Gesundheitspflege der
  Gefangenen.  28 pp.  8°.  [n. p., 1892?]
Strube (August Ernst Ewald) [1877-    ].  ♦Ue-
  ber den  Lichen ruber planus mit besonderer
  Lokalisation an den Schleimhauten und Hand-
  tellern.   28  pp., 1 1.   8°.  Leipzig,  B. Georgi,
  1906.
Strube  (Ernst).  * Beitrag  zur Lehre  von den
  Kieferbruchen.   70 pp., 11.   8°.  Breslau, 1898.
Strube (Georg).  *Uebercongenitale Lage-und
  Bildungsanomalien der Nieren.  [Heidelberg.]
  42 pp.  8°.  Berlin, G. Reimer, 1894.
Strubel (Richard).  * Ein Beitrag  zur Casuistik
  der rachitischen Schenkelhalsverkrummungen;
  zwei Falle aus der Heidelberger chirurg. Klinik.
  24 pp., 2 pl.   8°.  Heidelberg, C. Pfeffer, 1893.
Strubell (Alexander).  * Ueber Keratitis tuber-
  culosa.  [Wurtzburg.]   34 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Dres-
  den dc Leipzig, E. Pierson, 1894.
------.   Der  Aderlass.   Eine  monographische
  Studie.  180  pp.  roy. 8°.  Berlin,  A. Hirsch-
  wald, 1905.
Struck (Albert) [1883-    ].   Zur  Kasuistik der
  Cystitis und Bakteriurie bei Kindern. 21 pp.
  8°.   Munchen, G.  C. Steinicke, 1909.
Struck [FranzFriedrich Wilhelm].  Die Ethik
  und  Aesthetik  in der Zahnheilkunde.  23 pp.
  12°.   Berlin, Berlin.  Verlagsanstalt, 1909.
Struck (Fritz) [1869-     ].   *Drei Fiille von
  Strabismus concomitans  sursum  vergens  mit-
  geteilt aus der konigl. Universitats-Augenklinik
  zu Greifswald.  31 pp., 1 1.   8°.  Greifswald, C.
  Sell,  1895. 
STRUCK.
862
STRIIMPELL.
Struck (J.  H.) [182-4-1902].
    Koilier.  [Obituary.]  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1903, xxix, 24.
Struck (Otto) [1879-     ].  * Verletzungen des
  Nervus radialis und deren chirurgische Behand-
  lung.  23 pp.,  2  1.  8°.   Greifswald, II. Adler,
  [1909].
Struckuieycr (Philipp).   * Ein Fall von pro-
  gressiver Muskelatrophie.   18 pp.  8°.   Gottin-
  gen,  W. F. Kaestner, 1891.

Strudwick  (Edmund) [1802-79].
    Royster (H. A.)  [Obituary.] Carolina M. J., Char-
  lotte, 1907, lvi, 1117-1123.
Strube (Karl).  * Ueber Fibrome und Papillome
  der Ovarien.   44 pp.  8°.  Heidelberg, P. Wiese,
  1898.
Strubing (Paul)   [1852-    ].   Der Laryngo-
  spa mus  (Spasmus glottidis,  respiratorischer
  Kehlkopfkrampf) seine Genese und seine Be-
  ziehungen zu inneren Erkrankungen.  42 pp.
  8°.  Halle a. S., K. Marhold, 1897.
    Forms 9. and 10. Hft. of: Samml. zwangl. Abhandl. a.
  d. Geb. d. Nasen-, Ohren-, Mund- u. Halskr.
Strueh  (Carl).  Die  Ernahrung des gesunden
  und   kranken  Menschen,  gemeinverstandlich
  dargestellt.  127  pp.   8°.   Leipzig,  E.  Demme,
  1901.
-----.  Die Fettleibigkeit; ihre Entstehung, Ver-
  hiitung und naturgemiisse  Behandlung.    Ge-
  meinverstandlich dargestellt.  53 pp.  8°.  Leip-
  ziz, E. Demme, [1902].
         Die Krankheiten der Verdauungsorgane,
ihre Ursachen,  Verhiitung und naturgemiisse
Behandlung.  Gemeinverstandlich dargestellt.
iv, 294 pp.  12°.  Langensalza, 1906.
       Once more on antitoxin.  24 pp.  12°.
  Chicago, 1896.
    Repr.from: J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1896, xxvi.
Striimpell (Adolf)  [1853-    ].  Lehrbuch der
  speciellen Pathologie und Therapie der inneren
  Krankheiten.   Fiir Studirende und Aerzte.  3.
  Aufl.   3 v.  8°.  Leipzig, F.  C.  W. Vogel, 1886.
-----.   The same.  7. Aufl.  3 v.  8°.  Leipzig,
  F. C.  W. Vogel, 1892.
         The same.  8. Aufl.  3 v.  8°.  Leipzig,
F. C.  W. Vogel, 1894.
       The same.   10. Aufl.   3 v.  8°.  Leipzig,
F. C.  W. Vogel, 1896.
      The same.  11. Aufl.   3 v.  8°.  Leipzig,
F. C.  W. Vogel, 1897.
      The same.   12. Aufl.   3 v.  8°.  Leipzig,
F. C.  W. Vogel, 1899.
       The same.  13. Aufl.   3 v.  8°.  Leipzig,
F. C.  W. Vogel, 1900.
       The same.  14. Aufl.   3 v.  8°.  Leipzig,
F. C.  W. Vogel, 1902.
       The same.  15. Aufl.   3 v.  8°.  Leipzig,
F. C.  W. Vogel, 1904.
      The same.  16. Aufl.  2 v.  xii, 739 pp.;
viii, 909 pp.  8°.  Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1907.
       The same.  17. Aufl.  2 v.  xii, 743 pp.;
viii, 864 pp., 3 pl.  8°.   Leipzig, F. C. W. Vogel,
1909.
       The same.  Traits de pathologie speciale
et de therapeutique des maladies internes.   Tra-
duit de la 6. ed. allemande par Joseph Schramme.
2 v.  vi, 759 pp.; vi, 808 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Paris,
F. Savy, 1892.
      The same.  A text-book of medicine, for
students and practitioners.  2. ed.  Transl. by
permission from  the 2. and  3. and thoroughly
revised from the 6. German ed. by H. F. Vick-
erv and P. C. Knapp, with  editorial notes by
F."C. Shattuck.   xxiii, 1043 pp.  8°.  New York,
D. Appleton d: Co., 1893.
Striimpell (Adolf)—continued.
-----.   The same.  Transl. from 13. German od.
  by  Herman  F. Vickery and  Philip Coombs
  Knapp.  With editorial notes  by Frederick C.
  Shattuck.  3. Am. ed.  xx, 1242pp., 1 pl.   8°.
  New York, D. Appleton dc Co., 1901.
-----.  The same.  4. Am. ed.  Transl. by permis-
  sion from the 17. revised German ed., with edi-
  torial notes, additional  chapters, and a section
  on mental diseases, by Herman F. Vickery and
  Philip Coombs Knapp.   With 6 pl. [3 in color],
  and 224  illustrations in the text.   2 v. xxi,  831
  pp., 4  pl., ill.; xiii, 800 pp., 2 pl., ill. roy. 8°.
  New Yorkdc London, D. Appleton dc Co., 1911.
-----.   The same.  Uchebnik chastnol patologii
  i terapii vnutrennikh bolleznel.  Tom 1.  Perev.
  s  8. izd. S.  Z. Serebrennikova i S. B. Oriech-
  kina.   [Transl. from the 8. ed. by Serebrennikoff
  andOrlechkin.] viii, 529 pp. 8°.  S.-Peterburg,
  [V. S.  Ettinger], 1894.
         The same.  'Ilmi marazi dakhiliyye; al-
 manjedenfransezjeiyemuterjimi Joseph Schram-
 me; fransezjeden turkjive muterjimi . .  . Fizal-
 lah Azmidi.  1030 pp., 4 1., 2 pl.; 1305, 1 1., 6
 pl.  8°.  Deri sa'adet [Constantinople], Mahmud
 Bey, A. H.  1305.
   Turkish text.
----.   Ueber die  traumatischen Neurosen.  29
 pp. 8°.  Berlin,  Fischer, 1888.
   Forms pt. 3 of: Berl. Klinik.
----.   Ueber die Entstehung und die Heilung
 von Krankheiten durch Vorstellungen.  16 pp.
 roy. 8°.  Erlangen, Junge dc Sohn, 1892.
----.   Ueber die Alkoholfrage vom arztlichen
 Standpunkt aus.   22 pp.  8°.   Leipzig, F. C.
 W. Vogel, 1893.
----.   The same.
                  2. Aufl.  24 pp.  8°.   Leip-
zig, F. C. W. Vogel, 1898.
       Bericht iiber  die Feier des 150jahrigen
Bestehens der Friedrich-Alexander-Universitat
zu Erlangen am  31. Juli und  1. August 1893.
45 pp.   4°.  Erlangen, F. Junge, 1894.
       The  combined system  diseases  of the
 spinal cord.
  In: Twentieth Cent. Pract., N. Y., 1897, xi, 881-902.
----.  Bollezni  dikhaniya.   Sokrashtshonniy
 perevod B. E. Shekhtera.   [Diseases of respira-
 tion.  Abbreviated translation by Shekhter.]
 48 pp.  12°.  S.-Peterburg, 1899.
  Sputnik zdorov., suppl., 1899, no.2.
----.  Bollezni serd tsa.  Perevod s posllednyavo
 nlemetskavo izd. V.  G.  Kamnesvletova.   [Dis-
 eases of the heart.  Transl. from the last Ger-
 man ed. by Kamnesvietoff.] 112 pp.  12°.  S.-
 Pelerburg, 1899.
  Sputnik zdorov., suppl., 1899, no. 6.
----.  Kurzer Leitfaden fiir die klinische Kran-
 kenuntersuchung.   Fiir die Praktikanten der
 Klinik.   5. Aufl.  40 pp.   16°.  Leipzig,  F. C.
 W.  Vogel, 1900.
----.  The same.  6. Aufl.  56 pp.  12°.  Leip-
 zig,  F. C.  W.  Vogel, 1908.
----.  Ueber den medizinisch-klinischen Un-
 terricht.   Erfahrungen und Vorschlage.  34 pp.
 8°.   Erlangen dc Leipzig, G. Bbhme, 1901.
----.  Nervositat und Erziehung.   Ein Vortrag
 fiir Erzieher,  Aerzte und Nervose.  34 pp.  8°.
 Leipzig, F. C.  W. Vogel, 1908.
  See, also. Jakob (Cliristfried).  Atlas des gesunden
 und kranken Nervensystems, [etc.].  16°.  Munchen, 1895.
 -----. The same.  2. Aufl.  8°.  Miinchen, 1899.  -----.
 The same.   Atlas du  svsteme  nerveux k l'etat normal
 [etc.]. 12°. Paris, 1897. -----. The same. An atlas of
 the normal and pathological nervous systems [etc.].  12°.
 New York, 1896. -----. The  same. 12°.  Philadelphia &
 London, 1901.—Miiller  (Eduard).   Die multiple Skle-
 rose des Gehirns [etc.]. 8°.  Jena, 1904. 
STRUM PELL.
863
STRUTHERS.
 Striimpell (Adolf)—continued.
 ------ & Jakob (Christfried).   Neurologische
   Wandtafeln zum Gebrauche beim  klinischen,
   anatomischen und  physiologischen  Unterricht.
   13 pl.  fol.  Munchen, J. F. Lehmann, 1897.
 Striimpell (Ludwig)   [1812-    ].   Die zeit-
   liche Aufeinanderfolge der Gedanken.  47 pp.
   8°.  Berlin, 1871.
     Forms 143. Hft. of: Samml. gemeinverstandl. wissensch.
   Vortr.
 ------.  Die  Geisteskrafte der Menschen vergli-
   chen mit den en der Thiere;  ein  Bedenken ge-
   gen Darwin's Ansicht iiber denselben Gegen-
   stand.  64 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, Veit dc Co., 1878.
 Striimpell  (O^kar).  * Ueber angeborene Cys-
   tenhygrome am Halse.  [Wurtzburg.]  30 pp.
   8°.  Miinchen, Kastner dc Lossen,  1898.
 Strumpell's sign.
     Koerber (H.)  Kurze Mitteilung zur  Kasuistik des
   Striimpellschen Zehenphanomens. Munchen.med.Wchn-
   schr., 1905, lii, 511.
 Strunckinaiiu  (Karl).   Zur Bacteriologie der
   Puerperahnfection.   68  pp.   8°.    Berlin,  S.
   Karger, 1898.
 ------.  Die Naturheilkunde und ihre praktischen
   Vertreter in Gegenwart und Zukunft.  79 pp.
   12°.  Wolfenbuttel, J. Zwissler, [1907].
 von  Struensee  (Johann  Friedrich)
   Graf [1737-1772].
     Cabanes. Les evades de la medecine; un medecin,
   ministre a la cour de Danemark: Struensee.  Chron.
   med., Par.,  1898, v, 689-703. — Doctor and dictator.
   Practitioner, Lond., 1905, lxxiv, 99-106, port.—"Witliing-
   ton (E. T.)  A physician  as dictator:  Struensee.  Med.
   Med. Mag., Lond., 1896, v, 722; 774; 891.
 Striippe  (Joachim).  Consensus  celebriorum
   medicorum,  historicorum  et  philosophorum,
   supersecretis. ac preciosis. quibusdam medicinis
   fere exoticis, primumque super mumia eique
   cognatis,  maxime in  Judea,  iEgypto, Arabia,
   etc., olim usitatissimis.  8 1.  sm. 4°.  Francof.
   ad Mcenum, N. Bassaum, 1574.
 Striiver (Paul).   * Bestimmung des fiir Desin-
   fectionszwecke mittels Lampen oder durch For-
   malin bezw. Holzin erzeugten Formaldehyds.
   [Jena.]   36 pp.   8°.  Leipzig, Veit dc Co., 18^7.
 Struiken (H. J. L.)  * Beitrage zur Histologie
   und Histochemie des Rectumepithels und  der
   Schleimzellen.   68 pp.,  1 1., 2 pl.   8°.  Frei-
   burg i. B.,  F. Wagner,  1893.
 Struma.
     See Tuberculosis  of lymphatic system.
 Struma thyreoidea ovarii.
     See Ovary (Folliculoma of).
 Strumectomy.
     See Goitre (Treatmentof, Operative).
 Strumpliiua (Ludovicus  Hermannus).   *De
   esu  carnium humanarum ejusque  moralitate.
   16  pp.   sm. 4°. Heidelbergoe,  lit. S. Ammonii,
   1682.
Strunck (Theodor)  [1859-    ].  * Beitrag zur
   kutanen Applikation der Salicylsaure.  34 pp..
  3 1.  8°.    Greifswald, H. Adler, 1899.
Strunk (Gustav) [1871-    ].  *Cystische  Er-
  weiterung  des  Pankreasganges.   21  pp.   8°.
  Kiel, H.  Fiencke, 1895.
Strunk  (Karl).  * Ueber ein Fibrosarkom  des
  Uterus.   18 pp., 11.  8°.   Freiburg, C. A. Wag-
  ner, 1899.
Strunsky (Max).  To avoid mistakes in the di-
  agnosis of foot troubles.  3 pp.  8°.  New York,
  1911.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1911,  xciii.
Strunz  (Franz)  [1877-    ].  Geschichte der
  Naturwissenschaften im  Mittelalter; im Grund-
  riss dargestellt, mit einer Abbildung.  vi (11.),
  120 pp.  roy. 8°.  Stuttgart, F. Enke, 1910.
    See, also, Tlieophrastus Paracelsus  volumen
  [etc.]. 8°. Jena, 1904.

Strunz  (Jorge Harry)  [1876-   ].  *DieEnt-
  artung  der Uterusmyome,  nebst Veroffentli-
  chung  eines Falles aus  der  chirurg. Universi-
  tiitsklinik in der koniglichen CharitA  29 pp.,
  1 1.  8°. Berlin, G. Schade, 1900.
Strunz  (Wilhelm Martin) [1871-     ].  *Klini-
  sclier Beitrag zur Lehre von der  Spina bifida.
  44 pp.  8°.  Erlangen, E. T.  Jacob, 1903.
St rupp (Gustav) [1878-   ].   * Ueber multiple
  Sklerose.  24 pp.  8°.  Kiel, Schmidt dc Klauniq,
  1903.                                      y
Si nippier (Theodor).  Zur Kenntnis der reinen
  (nicht  complicierten)  Ruckenmarkserschutte-
  rung.   Eine pathologiseh-histolo^ische Unter-
  suchung.  19pp. 8°.   Munchen, J. F. Lehmann,
  1896.
    Miinchen. med. Abhandl., 69. Hft.

Strus  (Jozef) [1510-68].
    Bugiel (W.)  Nasznajznakomitszylekarzodrodzenia,
  Jozef Strus (1510-68); jego zywot i pisma. [Our best-
  known physician of the Renaissance . . .; his life and
  writings.] Now. lek., Poznan, 1908, xx, 455; 566; 631; 686;
  718.
    For Portrait, see Album wybitnych lekarzy polskich.
  8°.  Poznan, [1904].
Struska (Joh.)  Lehrbuch der Anatomie der
  Hausthiere.  xv, 828 pp.  8°.  Wien dc Leipzig,
   W. Braumuller, 1903.
Struth  (Georg) [1885-    ].   * Ueber Bezie-
  hungen zwischen Losliehkeit und chemischer
  Konstitution.   58 pp.  8°.   Giessen, R. Lanae,
  1909.                                    y
Struth  (Hermann).   * Ueber die  Einwirkung
  von uberschiissigein Phenol und von uberschiis-
  sigem  Natriumhydroxyd auf Phenolnatrium
  beim Siedepunkt seiner  wiisserigen Losungen.
  36 pp., 4 ch.  8°.  Giessen, Nitschkowski, 1909.
Struthers {Sir  John) [1823-99].  Address on
  evolution.   Abstract report, reprinted from the
  Aberdeen Daily Free Press, Feb.  24, 1874.  12
  pp.  8°. [Aberdeen, 1874.]
-----.  On variations of the vertebrae and ribs in
   man.   17-96 pp.  8°.  [London, 1874.]
    Repr.from: J. Anat. A Physiol., Lond., 1874-5, ix.
-----.  On university improvement; an address
  delivered to the students in arts  of Aberdeen
  University,  on  opening  of the session of the
  University  Debating Society, 12th November,
  1875.  32 pp.   8°.  Aberdeen, D. Wyllie dc Son,
  1875.
-----.  On a method of demonstrating the great
  interosseous ligament  between the astragalus
  and oscalcis.  1 sheet.  8°.   [London, 1883.]
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1883, ii.
-----.  On a method of promoting maceration
  for anatomical mu-eums  by  artificial  summer
  temperature.  49-53 pp.   8°.   London, 1883.
    Repr.from: J. Anat. & Physiol., Lond.,  1883, xviii.
-----.  Address  on  recent medical legislation,
  delivered at the opening of the winter session,
  1887-8.  27  pp.  8°.   Aberdeen, 1887.
------.   On recent medical legislation.   20 pp.
  12°.   Aberdeen, 1887.
    Repr.from: Aberdeen J.,  1887.
-----.   On the  preservation of bodies for dissec-
  tion.   7 pp.  8°.   Edinburgh, Oliver dc Bond,
  [1890].
    Repr.from: Edinburgh M. J., 1890, xxxvi. 
STRUTIIERS.                               86
Strutliers (Sir John)—continued.
■-----.   Varieties  of the appendix vermiformis,
  ciecum, and  ileo-colic valve in man.  37 pp.,  1
  pl.  8°.   Edinburgh, 1893.
    Repr.from: Edinburgh M. J., 1893, xxxix.
-----.   On separate acromion process, with ap-
  pendix on sub-coracoid dislocation of the hu-
  merus.   64 pp.   8°.  Edinburgh, Oliver dc Boyd,
  [1894].
    Bound with: Tr. Med.-Chir. Soc. Edinb., 1896-6, n. s., xv.
------.   The medical school of the future.   12 pp.
  8°.  Edinburgh,  Oliver dc Boyd, 1896.
    Repr.from: Edinb. M. J., 1896, xlii.
    See, also, Begfoie (James Warburton) & Strutliers
  (John).  Memoir of the life and writings of the late Rich-
  ard James Mackenzie.  8°.  Edinburgh, 1855.
    For  Biography, see Brit.  M. J., Lond., 1899, i,  561-563.
  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1899, i, 612-615.  Also: Diet. Nat.
  Biog.,  Suppl., Lond., 1901, iii, 365  (D'A. Power). Also:
  Med. Press & Circ, Lond., 1899, n. s., lxvii, 232.
Strutliers (J[ohn] YV[illiam]).   Notes on local
  anaesthesia in general  surgery,   vii,  136 pp.
  12°.  Edinburgh, W. Green dc Sons, 1906.
Strutliers (Joseph), Ward (D. W.) & Will-
  mart li (Charles H.)   Chemistry and physics.
  A manual for students and practitioners,  vii,
  288 pp.   12°.  Philadelphia, Lea Bros., 1893.
St rutilio.
    See Ostrich.
Slrutliiu§ (Josephus)  [1510-68].  Artis sphyg-
  micse jam mille ducentos annos perditse et de-
  sideratse libri quinque.   7 p. 1., 366 pp., 9 1.
  16°.   Venetiis, J. Anella de Maria, 1573.
    For Biography, see Bugiel (V.)  Ln eclebre medecin
  polonais au xvi* siecle, Joseph Struthius (1510-68). Con-
  tribution k l'histoire de la m6decine k l'epoque de la  Re-
  naissance.  8°.  Paris, 1901.  See, also: Brit. M. J., Lond.,
  1902, i, 1222.
Strutsinski   (Nikolai  Dimitriyevich ) [1858-
      ].   *0   techenii  rlezannikh ran rogovoi"
  obolochki glaza pri iskusstvennom leikotsitozie.
  [Progress of incised wounds of the cornea of the
  eye in artificial leucocytosis.]  58 pp., 3 1., 1  pl.
  8°.  S.-Peterburg, E. Arnhold, 1894.
Strutt  (John William), Baron Rayleigh.  See
  Rayleigh (Lord).
Strutt  (Robert  John)   [1875-   ]   The Bec-
  querel rays and the properties  of radium.  2.
  ed.  vii, 215 pp.  8°.  London, E. Arnold, 1906.
Struve (Alexander [Gustav Adolf])  [1868-  ].
  *Substituierte Siiureester des Azoimides.   28
  pp., 2 1.  8°.   Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1893.
Struve  (Carolus Guilielmus  Fridericus)  [1720-
  81].  *De spiritu carminativo  de tribus.  Re-
  spondente Joanne Gottfried  Kniphof.  55 pp.
  sm. 4°.   Erfordise, typ. J. C. Her ngii, 1751.
    See,  also, Selilegel  (Theodor August). Diss, med.-
  pract.  de morbis sexus feminei, [etc.]. 4°.  Helmstadii,
  [1751].
Struve  (Christian August)  [1767-1807].  Tri-
  umph der Heilkunst  oder  durch  Thatsachen
  erlauterte practische Anweisung zur H iilfe in den
  verzweiflungsvollsten  Krankheitsfiillen.    Ein
  Repertorium fiir Aerzte und YVundiirzte, hrsg.
  von ...  3 v.  12°.  Breslau, Hirschberg; Lissa,
  J. F. Kom der Aeltere,  1800-1802.
Struve (Friedrich Adolph August) [1781-1840].
    See Kiinstllche (Die) Mineral-Wasser-Anstalt zu
  Koln.  24°. Koln, 1845.
von Struve (Gustav) [1805-70].
    See Gall (Franz Joseph).  Atlas zur Erlauterung der
  Lehre von den Verrichtungen des Gehirns.  fol.  Heidel-
  berg, 1844.
Struve  (Gustav  Adolf)  [1866-    ].  * Ueber
  das Benzoylhydrazin und  einige Derivate des-
  selben.   33   pp.,  1  1.   8°.   Kiel,  Schmidt dc
  Klaunig, 1891.
STRYCHNINE.
Struve (Heinrich Wilhelm) [1882-    ].  *Zur
  Casuistik  der  Chorea  chronica  progressiva
  (Huntingtonsche, degenerative Chorea).  [Kiel.]
  20 pp.   8°.  Neumunster,  B. Hieronymus, 1908.
Struve   (Ludovicus  Augustus)  [1795-1828].
  *Diss. med. exhibens insignem casum ruptune
  uteri, post mortem puerperse demum ex sectione
  cognitse.  50 pp., 1  1.  sm. 4°.   Kiliie,  t>/p. C.
  F. Mohr, 1815.
Struve (Paul  Friedrich Wilhelm) [1870-    ].
  *Eine Frucht mit  Eventration und  mehreren
  anderen Missbildungen.  14 pp., 1 pl., 1 1.   8°.
  Kbnigsberg i. Pr., M. Liedtke, 1897.
Struve  (Peter  Rudolf Wilhelm)  [1874-    ].
  * Ueber  Kopftetanus.  31  pp., 2 1.   8°.  Kiel,
  P. Peters, 1900.
Struvius.  See Struve.
Struztienski (Afleksandr] I[vanovich]) [1861-
      ].   *K  voprosu  o  vliyanii bintovaniya
  nizhnikh konechnostei pri  otyokakh ikh (u
  vodyanochnikh bolnikh)  na puis, krovyanoye
  davleniye, sostav krovi, dikhaniye i  mocheot-
  dlelenie).  [On the influence of bandaging the
  lower extremities in  oedema (in  dropsical pa-
  tients) on the pulse, blood-pressure, blood com-
  position, respiration, and urine secretion.]   160
  pp., 1 1., 3 tab.   8°.   S.-Peterburg, 1896.

Strychnine.
    See, also, Nux vomica.
    Bratz (E.)  * Ueber Strychnin und Brucin.
  8°.   Kiel, 1891.
    Haese  (G.  [M. E.])   *Zur Kenntnis  des
  Strychnins.  8°.   Kbnigsberg i. Pr., 1904.
    Itschert (P.)   * Beitrage  zur anatomischen
  Kenntnis von Strychnos Tieute.  8°.  Erlangen,
  1894.
    Ortega (L. F.)  * Estudio sobre la estricnina.
  8°.   Mexico, 1896.
    Bannerjee  (R.  P.)  Strvchnine.   Indian Lancet,
  Calcutta, 1807, x, 587-589.—Bourguelot (E.) & Lau-
  rent (J.)  Sur la composition des albumens de la  feve
  de Saint-Ignace et de la noix vomique.  Compt. rend.
  Soc. de biol., Par., 1900, 11. s., ii, 477-479. Also: Compt.
  rend. Acad. d. sc., Par., 1900, exxx, 1411-1413.—Bura-
  czeivski (J.)  & Dziurzyriski (M.)  Bromowanie
  strychniny, bruciny i innych alkaloid6\v. [Brominizing
  strychnine, brucine, and other alkaloids.] Rozpr. wydz.
  matemat.-przyr. akad.  Umiej.  1909, Krak6w, 1910, 3. s.,
  ix, A, 111; 283.  Also, transl: Bull, internat. Acad. sc. de
  Cracovie, 1909, pt. 1,632-641: pt. 2, 333-343.—Bureau (E.)
  Sur les strychnos africains et  les plantes servant k em-
  poisonner les armes en Afrique. [Rap. de J. Chatin.]
  Bull. Acad, demed., Par., 1901, 3. s., xiv, 588-594.—Burke
  (J.)  Strychnine.  Wisconsin M. Recorder, Janesville,
  1908, xi, 250.—Ellstrand (M.)  Ueber Strychnos lanceo-
  laris Miq., die Stammpflanze des Blay-Hitam. Arch. d.
  Pharm., BerL, 1898, ccxxxvi, 100-104,1 pl.—French (J.
  M.) The antagonism of strychnine and alcohol. Merck's
  Arch., N. Y., 1904, vi, 205-208. Also: Vermont M. Month.,
  Burlington, 1904,  x, 204-207.—Gonzalez Alvarez
  (B.)   Notautil al estudio de la estricnina.   Siglo m^d.,
  Madrid, 1902,  xlix, 50. — Jacobj  ( C. )   Zur Frage
  nach  der  Ursache   der Strychninliihmung.  Arch. f.
  exper.  Path. u. Pharmakol.,  Leipz.,  1907, lvii, 399-
  414.—Janssens (  F.)  Verbeterde handelwijze  om
  strychnine uit contenta,  spijzen enz.  Versl.... d. k.
  Akad. v. Wetensch.  Afd. Natuurk., Amst., 1860, x, 273-
  276.—liusini (V.)   Ricerehe sperimentali  sulla immu-
  nity alia stricnina.  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena,
  1904,  4. s., xvi, 223-228.—Mameli  (E.) Sostanze  che
  mascherano le reazioni  cromatiche della stricnica.  Boll.
  d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia, 1910, xxiv, 639-645.—Sco-
  fone  (L.)   Ricerehe sulla stricnina. Bull. d. r. Accad.
  med. di Roma, 1892-3, xix, 269-284.  Also, Reprint.—
  Silvers (E. B.)  Strychnine and its ally. Tr. Am. Elec-
  trother. Ass., Chicago, 1896,190-192.
Strychnine  (Chemistry  and pharma-
   cology of).
    Agrikolyanski (D.  N.)   *0 vliyannii azot-
  nokislavo strikhnina na otdleleniye  pankreati-
  cheskavo soka u  sobaki.    [Action of  nitrate of
  strychnia on  the secretion of  pancreatic juice
  in the dog.]   8°.  S.-Peterburg, 1893. 
STRYCHNINE.
865
STRYCHNINE.
  * Beitrag zur  Kenntnis  der
Strychninchlormethylat.    8°.
Strychnine  (Chemidry  and pharma-
  cology of).
    Blancher (A.)  * Separation quantitative de
  la brucine et de  la strychnine.   [Paris.]   8°.
  Saint-Amand-Montrond, 1903.
    Blass (S.)  * Ueber die Einwirkung iiusserer
  Einfltisse auf den Strychninenkrampf und den
  Einfluss des Strychnins auf den Stoffwechsel.
  [Wurtzburg.]  8°.   Bamberg,  1902.
    Bruxdelmayer (J. A.)   * Ueber  bromierte
  Siiuren des Strychnins.   8°.  Erlangen, 1899.
    Colin (F.)  *Sensibilite  comparee des  reae-
  tifs chimiques  et physiologiques de la strych-
  nine.  8°.  Lyon, 1900.
    Dellas  (G.)    * Recherches  experimentales
  sur la strychnine.  8°.   Toulouse, 1902.
    Foerster (A. J. L.)   * Untersuchungen iiber
  die Wirkung der Tincturastrvchni.   8°.  Greifs-
  wald, 1898.
    Gam per (S. F.)   *K voprosu o vliyanii azot-
  nokislavo strikhnina na otpravleniya zheludka.
  [Action of nitrate of  strychnine on the functions
  of thestomach.]   8°.  S.-Pelcrbun/,  1890.
    Hartig  (H.)   * Wirkung des  Strvchnins  auf
  den Stoffwechsel.  8°.   Wiirzburg, 1901.
    Kxoke (E. T. A. K.)   * Beitrag zur Kenntnis
  der  Wirkung des Strychnin,    roy. 8°.   Kiel,
  1898.
    Martin  (L.)   * Recherches  sur  les derived
  bromes et iod£s de  la strychnine.   8°.   Lvon.
  1903.
    MUTERT   (A.
  Wirkung  des
  Kiel, 1894.
    Pancier (F.-F.)   * Contribution a l'etude de
  Paction des ferments solubles, contenus dans les
  extraits d'organes sur les alcaloides  et notam-
  ment sur la strychnine.  8°.  Lille,  1909.
    Riemschneider  (K.)  * Beitrag  zur Kennt-
  nis  der  Wirkung des  Strychnin.   8°.    Kiel,
  1900.
    Rothmaler (O.)    * Ueber die  Wirkungs-
  kraft von  Strychnin und  Brucin.   8°.   Kiel,
  1893.
    Sadkovski (H.)   K voprosu o farmakologii
  strikhnina.   [Pharmacology of strychnine.]  8°.
  [Varshava,  1901.]
    Schoxixgh (L.)   * Ueber  die Wirkung des
  Strychnin  auf den Kreislauf.  8°.   Kiel, 1892.
    Seelheim  (C.)  * Beitrag  zur Kenntnis der
  Wirkung des Strychnin.  8°.   Kiel,  1898.
    Steudel  ( H.)   * Ueber  die  Wirkung  des
  Strychninbromhydrat  und anderer  Salze.   8°.
  Kiel, 1895.
   Arkin (A.)  The action of strychnin on phagocytosis.
  Tr. Chicago Path. Soc, 1909-11, viii, 145-150.—Aron (H.)
  & Rothmann (M.)  Ueber die combinirte Einwirkung
  von Strychnin und Cocain auf das Ruckenmark.  Ztschr.
  f. exper. Path. u. Therap., BerL, 1909, vii, 94-109.— Avto-
  kratoflf (D.  M.)  K voprosu o dielstvii strikhnina na
  ptits. [Action of strychnine on birds.]  Arch. vet. nauk,
  St. Petersb., 1903,xxxiii, 1103-1115.—Baglioni (S.)  Sul-
  1' azione elettiva della stricnina  (risposta al Dott. I. G.
  Dusser de Barenne).  Arch, di farmacol. sper., Roma,
  1910, x, 204-206.—Baruehello (L.)  Del modo di com-
 portarsi della stricnina passata attraverso ad alcuni tes-
 suti.  Bull. d. r. Accad.  med. di  Roma, 1901, xxvii, 473-
 497.  Also: Clin, dermosifilopat. d. r. Univ. di Roma, 1901,
 xix,  66-68.—Bandran  (G.)  Action du permanganate
 de calcium sur les alcaloides et en particulier sur la
 strychnine. Compt.rend. Acad.d.sc,Par., 1904,cxxxix,
 1000-1002.—Beckurts (H.)  Ueber die Einwirkung von
 Brom auf Strychnin. Arch. f. Pharm., BerL, 1905, ccxliii,
 493-496. — Berthelot & Gaudechon.  Recherches
 thermochimiques sur la strychnine et sur la brucine.
 Compt. rend. Acad, d.sc,Par., 1905, cxl,753-761. —Biber-
 feld.  Zur Wirkungsweise des Strychnins  auf Riicken-
 mark und periphere Nerven.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol.,
 Bonn, 1900-1901, lxxxiii,  397-402.—Bourquelot (E.) &
 Herlssev (H.) Sur un  nouveauglucoside hydrolysable
 par l'emulsine, la bakankosine, retir6  des graines d'un

       vol xvi,  2d  series---55
Strychnine  (Chemistry  and pharma-
  cology of).
  strychnos de Madagascar.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc.
  Par., 1907, cxliv, 575-577.  Also: J. de  pharm. et chim
  Par., 1907, 6. s., xxv, 417-423.— Bourquelot (E.) &
  Laurent (J.)   Sur la nature des hydrates de carbone
  tie reserve de la feve de Saint-Ignace et de la noix vomi-
  que. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc,  Par., 1900, cxxxi, 276-
  278.— Brown  (O.  IT.)  A colloidal compound of strych-
  nin and its pharmacolo-v. J. Biol. Chem., N. Y., 1906 ii
  149-157.  Also [Abstr.]: Proc. Am. Physiol. Soc,  Bost.,
  1905-6, p. xxii.—Buraezewski  (J.) & Nowosielski
  (T.)  Ueber Oxydationsprodukte der bromierten Strych-
  nine.  Bull, internat. Acad. d. sc. de Cracovie, 1910, A5,
  154-162. — Burzliinski  (P. V.)  K voprosu o vliyanii
  strikhnina na dleyatelnost serdtsa i pochek.   [On the
  effect of strychnine on the action of the heart and kid-
 ccrche di biol. . . . xxv anniv. di Pietro Albertoni, Bolo-
 gna, 1901, 91-117.—(lonvreur (E.)  Action de la strych-
 nine sur les nerfs moteurs.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
 Par., 1902,11. s., iv, 1251.—Crile (G. W.)  Summary of an
 experimental research into strychnine in shock and col-
 lapse, with illustrative protocols.  N. York M.  J. [etc.],
 1904, lxxx, 577-583.  Also, Reprint.— Be Boiuinieis
 (A.)  Elettivita della stricnina per il neurone sensibile.
 Gior.  internaz. d. sc. med., Napoli, 1907, n. s., xxix, 360-
 363. — Delezenne  (C.)   Action vaso-dilatatrice  de la
 strychnine.  Arch, de phvsiol. norm, et path., Par., 1894,
 5. s., vi, 899-908. Also: Bull. med. du nord, Lille, 1895,
 xxxiv, 97-108.—Breser (H.) Ueber die Beeinflussung
 des Lichtsinnes durch Strychnin.  Arch, f. exper. Path, u
 Pharmakol., Leipz., 1893-4, xxxiii, 251-260. -----. Ueber
 die pharmakologischen Wirkungen eines Derivates des
 Strychnins.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch. deutsch. Naturf. u.
 Aerzte 1897, Leipz.,  1898, lxix, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 41-43 —
 Busser de Barenne (J. G.)  Die Strychninwirkung
 auf das Zentralnervensystem. Folia neuro-biol., Leipz.,
 1910, iv, 467: 1911, v, 42.-  Also, transl.: Arch, di farmacol.
 sper., Roma, 1910, x,  169: 1911, xi, 175. -----. Die Strych-
 ninwirkung auf das  Zentralnervensystem. II.  Zur Wir-
 kung des  Strychnins bei  lokaler Applikation auf das
 Ruckenmark.  Folia neuro-biol., Leipz.,  1911,  v, 42-58.
 Also,  transl. [Abstr.]: Zentralbl. f. Phvsiol.,  Leipz. u.
 Wien,  1910,  xxiv, 1100-1102. — Fckhardt (H.)   Che-
 mische  und thermische  Reizung am  strychninisirten
 Frosche. Arch. f.d.ges. Phvsiol.,Bonn, 1900-1901,lxxxiii,
 403-414.—Farr (E. H.) & Wright (R.)  The nitric acid
 process for the determination of strychnine.  Pharm. J.
 & Tr., Lond., 1906,4. s., xxiii, 83.—Ferrannini  (L.) La
 via endovenosa per i farmaciad azione bulbare (caffeina,
 stricnina).   Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905, xxi,
 020-023.—Filehne (W.)  Zur Beeinflussung der Sinne,
 insbesondere des Farbensinnes,  und der Reflexe durch
 Strychnin.   Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1900-1901,
 lxxxiii, 369-396.—Fodera (A.)   Sur Taction paralysante
 de la strychnine.  Arch. ital. de biol., Turin, 1X92, xvii,
 314-325.  -----. Azione della  stricnina sui centri psico-
 motori.  Arch,  per le sc. med., Torino e  Palermo, 1892,
 xvi, 201-214.—Forli (V.)  Ueber die Wirkung des Strych-
 nins auf die Nervenfasern des Sympathicus. Zentralbl.,
 f. Physiol., Leipz. u. Wien, 1907, xxi, 269-273. -----. Ue-
 ber die Wirkung des Strychnins auf die Nervenfasern des
 Herzvagus.  Ibid., 1908, xxi, 823-827.—French (J. M.)
 Strychnine and  hydrastine;  their actions and  uses.
 Merck's Arch., N. Y., 1907, ix, 105-107.—Fuller (H. C.)
 Separation and determination of cocaine and strychnine
 and atropine and strychnine when they occur together.
 Pharm. J.,  Lond., 1911, 4. s., xxxii, 807.—Gaze (R.)  Be-
 stimmung  des  Strychningehalts im Strychningetreide.
 Apoth.-Ztg., Berl., 1910, xxv, 1053.—Gordln(H.M.)  Die
 quantitative Bestimmung des Strychnins in G'emischen
 von Strychnin und Brucin.  Arch. d. Pharm., BerL, 1902,
 ccxl, 641-644.—Guerin (G.) Le reactif de Wenzell et les
 reactions d'identit6 de la strychnine. J. de pharm. et
 chim., Par., 1903, 6. s., xvii, 553-561.—Hale (W.)  Studies
 in tolerance. No. II. Strvchnine. J. Pharmacol. & Ex-
 per. Therap., Bait., 1909-10, i, 39-47.—Harley (G.)  Re-
 cherches concernant Paction  de la strychnine sur la
 moelle epiniere. Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par.,  1856,
 xliii, 470-473.—Harrison (E. B.)  Quantitative separa-
 tion of strvchnine from quinine.  Chem. & Drug., Lond.,
1903, lxiii, 241.—Hatcher (R. A.)  Thefate of strychnine
in the intestine of the rabbit.  Am. J. Physiol.,  Bost.,
1904-5, xii, 237-240.—Hebert (A.)  Sur les principes actifs
des fruits d'un strvchnos africain. J. de pharm. et chim.,
 Par., 1908, 6. a., xxvii, 151-155.—Hedbom (K.)  Forsok
med strychninum hydrochloricum Merck.   [Experiment
with .  . .1   Upsala Univ. Arrskr. Med.,  1896, 98-111.—
Howard (D. L.)  Note on the separation of strychnine
and brucine. Analyst, Lond., 1905,xxx, 261-264.—lsjers-
heimer (J.)  Ueber die Wirkung  des Strychnins auf
das Kalt- una Warmbluterherz.  Areh. f. exper. Path. u.
Pharmakol., Leipz., 1905-6, liv, 73-87. —Koch (W.) &
ITlostrom ( H. T.)   The function of the brain phos-
phatids in the physiological action of strychnin.  J. Phar- 
STRYCHNIN E.
866
STRVCHNINE.
Strychnine  (Chemistry  and pharma-
  cology of).
  macol. & Exper. Therap., Bait., 1910-11, ii, 265-269.— La
  Franca (S.)  Ricerehe sul cuore degenerato; influenza
  della stricnina e dei principii attivi della convallaria sul
  cuore normale ed in degenerazione grassa.  Arch, di
  farmacol. sper., Roma, 1909, viii, 316; 338.—Langmann
  (G. ) & Meltzer ( S. J. ) Experiments relating to the
  fixation of strvchnine by animal tissues.  Proc N. York
  Path. Sec, 1902-3, n. s.. ii, 1 mil:; —Lapicque (Mme. L.)
  Action de la strychnine sur l'excitabilite' du nerf moteur.
  Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1907, Ixii, 1062-1064.—
  l,e<luc (S.)  Action de la strychnine sur les nerfs mo-
  teurs chez l'homme. Ibid.,  1902. 11. s., iv, 1432-1434.—
  Lemaire (P.) Sur l'utilisation du cacodylate de strych-
  nine et de  ses solutions injcctables.  Gaz. hebd. d. sc.
  med. de Bordeaux, 1911, xxxii, 219. — Magnini (M.)
  Effetti dell' applicazione locale di stricnina e di fenolo
  sulla corteccia cerrebellare del cane.  Arch, di fisiol.,
  Firenze, 1909-10, viii, 166-170.—Magnini (M.) & Bar-
  tolomei (A.)  Effetti  dell' applicazione locale di stric-
  nina e di fenolo sulla faccia dorsale del bulbo del cane.
  Ibid., 157-165. — Magnini (M.) &  Ricco (E.)   Effetti
  dell' applicazione locale di stricnina e di acido fenico sul
  midollolombaredelcane.  Ibid., 111-120.—Manicatide.
  Asupra suprimArel efectelortoxicealestrichnel si brucinel
  prin injectiunl de substan^a cerebraia.  Romania med.,
  BucurescI, 1898, vi, 116-122.—Martin (M.) Neues uber
  die Strychninwirkung.   Aerztl.  Sachverst.-Ztg., BerL,
  1905, xi, 127-129.—Martinotti (C.)   Delle alterazioni
  istologiche  nel  sistema nervoso centrale  in  seguito ad
  iniezioni ipodermiche ripetute di solfato  di  stricnina.
  Ann. di freniat. [etc.], Torino, 1891-2, iii, 8-15.—Maurel
  (E.)  Action du sulfate de strychnine sur les leucocytes.
  Bull. gen. de therap. [etc.], Par, 1892, exxii, 259. -----.
  Action du sulfate de strychnine k doses th£rapeutiques
  sur le cceur et la circulation peripherique de la grenouillo.
  Compt.-rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1902, 11. s., iv, 820-822.
  -----. Rapport entre l'ordrede  sensibility des principaux
  616ments anatomiques a la strychnine et ses applications
  therapeutiques.  Ibid.,  1064-1066. -----. Determination
  de l'ordre de sensibility et de toxicite- des principaux ele-
  ments anatomiques sous l'influence  de la strychnine.
  Ibid., 870-873. -----. Explication probable des convul-
  sions de retour observers chez la grenouille  sous l'in-
  fluence  de certaines doses de  strychnine.  Ibid., 1066.
  -----.  Recherches  experimentales  sur le sulfate de
  strychnine.   Cong, franc, de med.  C. r., Par., 1902, ii,
  496. -----.  Action compare de la  strychnine sur les
  grenouilles  normales et sur  celles dont le poids a €1£
  diminu6 par la ventilation.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol..
  Par., 1903, lv, 1545-1547.—Mayo (T. J.)  The differential
  diagnosis of brucine and of strychnine.  J. Physiol.,
  Lond. & Cambridge, 1887, viii, 391-403.—Meier (II.)
  Ueber die Wirkung des Strychnins auf chloroformierte
  Tiere, zugleich ein Vorschlag  zur Behandlung der zu
  Tode Chloroformierten mitStrvchnin.   Deutsche Aerzte-
  Ztg.,BerL, 1906, 49-51.—Meltzer (S. J.)  An experimen-
  tal study of  the absorption of strichnine in the different
  sections  of the alimentary canal of dogs. Am. J. M. Sc.j
  Phila., 1899, n. s., cxviii, 660-570. Also, Reprint.— Melt-
  zer (S. J.) & Langmann (G.)  Experiments relating
  to the que stion of fixation of strychnine in animal tissues.
  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1903, ix, 19-27.—Meltzer (S. J.)
  & Salant  (W.) The effects of subminimum doses of
  strychnine in nephrectomized rabbits.   J. Exper. M., N.
  Y., 1902, vi, 107-118.  Also, Reprint.— Menegazzi (G. P.)
  Sul modo di comportarsi della stricnina con la reazione
  Vitale.   Atti r. 1st. Veneto di sc, lett. ed arti, 1892-3, 7. s.,
  iv, 1365-1367.— Mlnguin  (J.)  Dissociation des sels de
  strychnine decelee par  leur  pouvoir rotatoire; pouvoir
  rotatoire dans les series homologues; influence de la dou-
  ble liaison.  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1905, cxl, 243-
  245.—©udemans (C. A. J. A.)   Over de beteekenis der
  verhevenheden aan de oppervlakte der zaden van Strych-
  nos nux vomica L.  Versl. .. . d. k. Akad. v. Wetensch.
  Afd. Natuurk., Amst., 1864, xvi, 260-268. — Paderl (C.)
  Influenza della stricnina sul tono  muscolare.  Terap.
  mod., Feltre, 1892, vi, 639-645.  Also, transl: Arch. ital.
  de biol.,  Turin. 1893, xix, 283-287.—Phillips (C. D. F.)
  The pharmacological action of strvchnine and its allies.
  Med.  Brief, St. Louis, 1906, xxxiv, 82; 151.—Polak (B.)
  Die Wirkung des Strychnins auf die  Darmperistaltik.
  Rev. de med. tcheque, Prague,  1909,  i, 90. — Reichert
  (E. T.)   An  experimental study of certain actions of
 strychnine in excitement and paralytic doses. Therap.
 Gaz.,  Detroit, 1892, 3.  s., viii, 150; 242; 299; 386. -----. A
 comparative study of the physiological actions of brucine
 and strychnine. Med. News, Phila., 1893, Ixii, 369-372.—
 Reynolds (W. C.) & SutcllfTe (R.)  The separation
 of brucine and strychnine; influence of nitrous acid in
 oxidation by nitric acid.  J. Soc. Chem. Indust., Lond.,
 1906, xxv, 512-615.—Roger (G.-H.)   Action du foie sur
 lastrychnine.  Arch, de physiol. norm, et path., Par., 1892,
 5. s.. iv,  24-38.—Rosenleld (F.)  Ueber die Wirkung
 des Strychninbrommethylats im Tierkorper.   Beitr. z.
 wissensch. Med. u. Chem.  Festschr. . .  . Ernst Salkow-
 ski, BerL, 1904, 347-349.—Ryan  (A. H.) & McGulgian
 Strychnine  (Chemistry  and pharma-
   cology  of).
   ( H.)  The site of action of strychnine in the spinal cord.
   J. Pharmacol. &  Exper. Therap., Bait., 1910-11, ii, 319-
   356. — Sadkowskl (H.)  Przyczynek do farmakologii
   strychniny; o wplywie polkul m6zgu naodruchy rdzenia.
   [Pharmacology of strychnine:  influence of  the  hemis-
   pheres of the  brain oh the reflexes of the cord.]  Kron.
   Iek., Warszawa, 1900, xxi, N^V-890 —Salant (W.)  Ueber
   den Einfluss des Dickdarminhaltes auf Strvchnin. Cen-
   tralbl. f. innere Med., Leipz., 1902, xxiii, 1089-1091.  -----.
   A further study of the influence of the contents of  the
   large intestine upon strychnin.  Am. Med., Phila., 1903,
   v, 1027. -----. A study on the elimination of strychnine
   into the gastro-intestinal canal of nephrectomized  rab-
   bits.  J. Med. Research, Bost., 1904, xii, 41-61—Sander-
   son (J. B.) Prof. Boruttau's observations on strychnine
   tetanus.   Proc. Physiol. Soc. Lond.,  1900-1901, p. xlvii —
   Sanderson  (J.  B.) & Buchanan (Florence).  The
   Jena researches on the spasm of strychnine.  Ibid.. 1902,
   pp. xxix-xxxi.----------. IstderreflectorischeStrvch-
   nmtetanus durch eine secundare Erregung peripher Ner-
   venendigungen bedingt? Centralbl. f. Physiol., Leipz. u
   Wien, 1902, xvi, 313-315.—Sano (T.)   Ein Beitrag  zur
   Kenntnis der Strychnin- und Koffeinwirkung.  Arch f
   d. ges. Physiol.. Bonn, 1908, cxxiv, 381-391—Scandola
   (E.)  Intorno ad un metodo colorimetrico per il dosaggio
   della stricnina.  Boll. d. Soc. med.-chir. di Pavia 1910
   xxiv, 718-723.—Seemann (J.)  Ueberdie durch Strych-
   nin  hervorgerufene  Reflexumkehr bei Atemreflexen
   Ztschr. f. Biol., Munchen  u. BerL,  1910, liv, 153-172 —
   Sharp (G.)  Strychnos toxifera (Benth.) and other para-
   lysers of the motor nerve-endings.  Med. Press & Circ
   Lond., 1905, n.s.,  lxxix, 27-29.—Sherrington  (C  s')
   Strychnine and reflex inhibition of skeletal muscle  j
   Physiol. Lond., 1907-8, xxxvi, 185-204.—Schniulevich
   (Ya. M.)  N. Gorokhovtseff.  O vesma bistrom dielstvii
   strikhnina chrez rot i rectum sravnitelno s dleistvivem
   chrez zkeludok.   Diss.  . . . S.-Peterburg, 1877.  [On" the
   very rapid action  of strychnine per os and  rectum  as
   compared with its action through the stomach.]   [Rev ]
   Arch. vet. nauk, St. Petersb., 1877, vii, 6. sect., 49-60.—
   Siboni (G.)   Composti ferrosi e loro associazione  al-
   F arsenico ed alia stricnina.  Farmacoterap.. Lodi 1910
   x, 34; 129.—Simon (J.)   Schnelligkeit der Absorption
   des Strychnins in Gegenwart von Kolloiden.  Biochem.
   Ztschr., Berl., 1909, xxii, 394-102. -----. Rapidita di assor-
   bimento della stricnina in rapporto con la reazione delle
   soluzioni che la contengono.  Arch, di  farm, e terap,
   Palermo, 1910,  xvi, 265-272.—Smith (F. J.)  The  quan-
   titative estimation of strvchnine.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila
   1903, lxxv, 253-257.—Tunmann (O.)  Leber die Alka-
   loide in Strychnos Nux vomica L. wahrend der Keimung.
   Arch. d. Pharm., BerL, 1910, ccxlviii, 644-657.—Vadam
   ( P.)  Considerations sur Paction phvsiologique  de  la
   strychnine.  Medecin prat., Par., 1909,"v, 229.—Valdes
   Dapena (A.)  Antagonismo entre la estricnina y la
   quinina.   Rev. de med. y cirug. de la Habana, 1903, viii,
   443-447.—Varrier-Jones (P. C.)  Effect of strychnine
   on muscular work.  J. Physiol., Lond.,  1907-8, xxxvi,
   435-446.—Veley (V. H.) &  Waller (A. D.)  Action of
   the nux vomica alkaloids (strychnine and brucine) upon
   muscle.  Ibid., 1910, xxxix, pp. xxvii-xxix.—Verworn
   (M. )  Zur Kenntniss der  physiologischen Wirkungen
   des Strychnins. Arch. f. Physiol., Leipz., 1900, 385-414 —
   V6szi (J.) Zur Frage des "Alles-oder Nichtsgesetzes"
   beim  Strychninfrosch.   Ztschr. f. allg.  Phvsiol.,  Jena,
   1911, xii, 358-363. — Vinci (G.)  Sopra una strychnos e
   sopra un veleno (cipua-apua) del Congo belga.  Arch, in-
   ternat. de pharmacod., Brux. et Par., 1910, xx, 63-73, lpl.—
   Wagner (K.)  Etude (par le procede de M.  Winter)
   des modifications du sue gastrique chez les malades sou-
   mis k l'administration de l'extrait de condurango  ou de
   la teinture alcoolique de noix vomique.  Arch. gen. de
   m6d.,Par ,1892,i, 129-148.—Webster (M.H.) &Pursel
   (R. C.)  The estimation of strychnine in nux vomica by
   the nitric acid process.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila., 1907, lxxix,
   1-7.—Werthelmer (E.) <fe Belezenne.  Vaso-dilata-
   tion peripht'rique produite  par la strychnine.  Compt.
   rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1894,10. s., i, 632.— Wood (H.
   C.)  Strychnine as a respiratory stimulant.  Internat.
   Beitr. z. wissensch. Med.  Festschr. R. Virchow  ....  BerL,
   1891, iii, 379-384.

Strichnine (Poisoning by).
    Boissabt (E.-V.-J.)  * Recherches  sur Fatte-
   nuation  de la toxicite" de la strvchnine par les
   substances lipoides (lecithine et cholestenne).
   go    Lille  1910.
    Also, in: Nord mecl., Lille, 1910, xvii, 189-200.
    Faber  (J. M.)    Strychnomania,  explicans
   strychni manica antiquorum vel solani furiosi
   recentiorum historia1 monumentum  indolis no-
   cumentum,  antidoti documentum quam occa-
  sione stragis, qua crebritate, qua celeritate,  qua 
STRYCHNINE.                                867                               STRYCHNINE.
Strychnine  (Poisoning  by).
  gravitate mirabiliter noxifene, ac mi-erabiliter
  necifene, in Ducali YVurtemherg.  sede  quae est
  Neostadii ad Cocharum aborfce anno 1667.  sm.
  4°.   Augustw  Vindelicorum,  1676.
     Mutert ( A.)   * Beitrag  zur  Kenntnis der
  Wirkung  des  Strychninchlormethylat.    8°.
  Kiel, 1894.
    Adams (P. T.)  A caseof strychnine poisoning.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1894, i, 300.—Astoltbnl (G.)  Contributo
  alia ricerca chimico-tossieologica della stricnina nel san-
  gue putrefatto.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano, 1903, xxiv, 1611.—
  Augustin (I.)  & Flor (P.)  Intoxicatiune acuta prin
  sulfat de stricnina; vindicare.  Spitalul,'BucurescI, 1894,
  xiv, 255; 271.—Barber (Annetta E.)   Strychnine poi-
  soning, withreportsof two cases. N. York State J. M., N.
  Y.,1904, iv, 227-230.—Baruchello (L.)  Sulla tossicita
  della stricnina iniettata nell' organismo con  metodi e
  procedimenti speciali.   Riforma med., Roma, 1901, xvii,
  pt. 2, 411-415. —Basler (A.)  Beitrage zur  Kenntnis
  der   willkiirlichen  Bewegung.  1. Mitteilung.   Die
  Kontraktion  des  Froschmuskels  bei  Strvchninvergif-
  tung.  Arch. f. d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1908, cxxii, 380-418,
  1  pl.—Ben  Danou.   Remarques sur l'intoxication
  strychnique.   Rev. vet., Toulouse, 1902, lix, 784.—Berry
  (W.)  A caseof poisoningbvstrychnine; recovery.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond.,  1893, i, 845.—Binda (C.)  Influenza dei
  batteri sulla tossicita della stricnina. Gior. di med. leg.,
  Lanciano, 1897, iv, 124-133.—Bock (P.) Empoisonnement
  par la strychnine; quelques considerations sur Paction
  physiologique et pathologique de la strychnine.  J. de
  med., chir. et Pharmacol., Brux., 1893, 97-iOO.—Bonnet.
  Suicide par les  gouttes ameres  de Baunie\  Mem. et
  compt. rend. Soc. d. sc. m6d. deLvon (1897), 1898,xxxvii,
  pt. 2, 88-90.  Also: France med., Par., 1897,  xliv, 229.—
  Brunner (G.)  Otravleniy strikhninom i ranevol stolb-
  nyak.  [L'intoxication  par la strychnine et le tetanos,
  Extr., 395.1  Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bakteriol.
  S.-Peterb.,' 1898,  v,  381-386.   Also,  transl: Medycyna,
  Warszawa, 1898,  xxvi, 241-245.  Also,  transl.: Fortschr. d!
  Med., Berl., 1898, xvi, 365-370. -----. Seitenketten-Theo-
  rie und  Strychninvergiftung.  Fortschr. d. Med., BerL,
  1899, xvii, 7-11.—Bureau.  Sur les strychnos africains
  et les plantes servant k empoisonner les armes en Afrique.
  Rev. de therap.  med.-chir., Par., 1901, lxviii,  325-329.—
  Bu ret (F.)  Empoisonnement par la teinture de Baum6;
  effets de la strychnine et de la brucine k doses toxiques.
  Progres med., Par.. 1901, 3. s., xiv, 3S5.—Case of strych-
  nia poisoning with peculiar svmptoms.  Texas M. Pract.,
  Dallas, 1897-8, x, 58.— Char'pehtier (A.) & Guilloz
  (T.)   Action suspensive du courant continu  sur l'em-
  poisonnement strvchnique.   Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par., 1903, lv, 1047.—Clark (A. L.) A contribution to
  the toxicity of strychnine sulphate.  Chicago M. Times,
  1910, xliii, 109.— Costantini (G.)  Gli apparati fibril-
  lari e reticolari delle cellule nervose nell' avvelenamento
  sperimentale da  stricnina.  Riv. di patol. nerv., Firenze,
  1910, xv, 477^92, 1 pl.  -----.  Sul comportamento degli
  apparati  neurofibrillari nella intossicazione  stricnica
  sperimentale.  Path.  Riv. quindicin., Genova, 1909-10,
  ii, 306-308.—Darabseth (N.  B.)  Some unusual after-
  effects of  strychnia poisoning.  Lancet, Lond.,  1897, i,
  876.—Davidson  (A. H.)  [Case of strychnine  poison-
  ing.]  Texas Cour. Rec. Med., Dallas, 1895-6, xiii, 200.—
  De Dominie is (A.)  Alcune  esperienze sulla prova
  fisio-tossicologica della  stricnina in rapporto ad  altre
  sostanze.  Gior.  di med. leg., Pavia, 1900,  vii, 213-218.
  -----. Note sul criterio fisiologico e microchimico in ge-
  nere e sul riconoscimento della stricnina e dell' atropina
  in ispecie.  Ibid., 1903,  x, 193-205.-----. Nachweis des
  Strvchnins in den Knochen.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med.,
  BerL, 1904, xxviii, 284-287.—Dick (W.) Poisoning by
  strychnine; recovery. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii,  1311.
  Also: Indian Lancet, Calcutta, 1900, xvi,417.—Dulberg
  (J.)  Eruption followiiiK an overdose of strychnine.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 908.—Dusserde Barenne (J.G.)
  Das Syndrom der Strychninvergiftung der  dorsaleu
  Riickenmarkselemente;  zugleich ein Beitrag zur Genese
  des Strychnintetanus.  Zentralbl. f.  Physiol.,  Leipz.  u.
  Wien, 1910, xxiv, 840-842. -----. Die segmentiire Strych-
  ninvergiftung  derdorsalen Ruckenmarksmechanismen;
  ein Beitrag zurDermatomerie<ler hinterenExtremitatdes
  Hundes.  Folia neuro-biol., Leipz., 1910-11, v, 342-359.—
  Elborne(W.)<fc Warren(P.M.) Note on the toxicology
  of strychnine.  Pharm.  J., Lond., 1907, 4. s., xxiv, 776.—
  Falck.  ZurStrvchninvergiftungderVogel. Centralbl.
  f. d. med. Wissensch., BerL, 1899, xxxvii,481-483.—Ferrai
  (C.)  Azione di una preesistente intossicazione arsenicale
  sul deeorso  dell' avvelenamento  da stricnina.  Boll.
  d.  r.  Accad. med. di Genova, Siena,  1903, xviii,  290-
  314.—Fodera (F. A.)   Sull'  azione paralizzante della
  stricnina.  Ann. dichim. e di farm.,  Milano, 1891, 4. s.,
  259-279.—fiabbett (P. C.)  Death from spinal injection
  of novocain and strychnine.   Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1910, i,
  690.   Also: Indian M.  Gaz.,  Calcutta, 1910, xiv, 54.—
  Gestro (G. L.)   Strano avvelenamento da stricnina.
Strychnine (Poisoning by).
  Ann. di Ippocrate, Milano, 1907-8, ii, 115.—Grant (L.)
  Strychnine as a factor in causing cerebral haemorrhage.
  Lancet, Lond.,  1900, i, 1204.—dirimaldi (S.)  Perizia
  chimico-tossieologica in un caso di  avvelenamento per
  stricnina.  Atti d.  i. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena,  1900,
  4. s., xii, 191-212.—llabel (A.)  Ein Fall von Strychnin-
  vergiftung.  Munchen. med.  Wchnschr., 1898, xiv, 7 —
  Hallstrom (A.  J.)   Et fall af strykninforgiftning.
  [Ein Fall von Strychnin vergiftung.  Ref.,p. vii.] Finska
  lak.-siillsk. handl., Helsingfors, 1902, xliv, 107-116.  Also,
  transl:  Duodecim, Helsinki, 1901, xvii,  122-133.—Hal-
  verson (H. M.)  Suspected strvchnine  poisoning  [of a
  horsel.  Am. Vet. Rev.,N. Y., 1907-8, xxxi, 499.—Harley
  (J.)  Notes of a fatal case of strychnine poisoning.  Lan-
  cet, Lond.,  1893, i,  83.—Harper (R. H.) Strychnine
  and its uses in medicine.  Oklahoma  M. News-Jour.,
  1908, xvi,645-650.—Harris (D. F.) & Moodie (W.)  On
  the non-uniformity in the rate of discharge of  impulses
  from cells of the spinal cord poisoned with strychnine.  J.
  Physiol., Lond., 1906, xxxiv,  213-216.—Haw (W. H.)
  Strychnine poisonine and its detection in exh umea bodies.
  Lancet, Lond., 1899,ii,835-837.—Henry (T. J.)   A case of
  strychnine poisoningin which death occurred after an un-
  usually long period.  Ibid., 1893,i,650.—Hodgins(T.)  A
  caseof strychnine poisoningin adog.   Vet. J., Lond., 1907,
  n. s., xiv, 411.—Houghton (E. M.) & Muirhead (A.
  L.)  A contribution to the study of strvchnin-tetanus.
  Med.  News, Phila., 1895, lxvi, 612-614.  Also, Reprint —
  Ipsen (C.)  Untersuchungen iiber das Verhalten des
  Strychnins im Organismus.  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med.,
  BerL, 1892, 3. F., iv, 15-43.—Kalal (F. J.)  Apomorphine
  in strychnine poisoning.  Am. J. Clin. M., Chicago, 1911,
  xviii, 542.—Kionka (H.)  Die Aenderungen der Eigen-
  warme wahrend der Strychninvergiftung.  Arch, inter-
  nat. de pharmacod., Gand et Par.,  1898-9, v, 111-159, 4
  ch.—Lang (C. L.)  Strychnia poisoning.  Phila. M. J.,
  1900, v, 702.—Lauson (C. W.)  Peculiar respiratory dis-
  order produced by the habitual use of strychnine.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1898, ii, 1927.  Also: Indian M. Rec, Cal-
  cutta, 1899, xvii, 411.—Lazard (G.)  Deux cas d'intoxi-
  cation par la strychnine chez les enfants.  J. de clin. et
  de therap. inf., Par., 1893, i, 56-59.—Lazzaro (C.)  Cura
  dell' avvelenamento da stricnina. Arch.di farm, e terap.,
  Palermo, 1894, ii, 295-301.—liettls (T.) & Potts (H.)
  Note on a case of strychnine poisoning.  Lancet, Lond.,
  1900, ii, 486.—Liitterski.  Ein in der Geschichte kaum
  dagewesener Fall von Strychnin-Vergiftung und Tod,
  namlich eines  katholischen  Geistlichen  am Altare.
  Aerztl. Sachverst.-Ztg., BerL, 1902, viii,  200-203.-----.
  Einige nachtriigliche  Bemerkungen zu  dem  Aufsatze:
  Ein in der Geschichte  kaum  dagewesener  Fall  von
  Strychninvergiftung und Tod, namlich eines kat hoi ischen
  Geistlichen  am Altare.  Ibid., 335.—Littlejohn (H.)
  & Drinkwater(T.W.)  Three cases of fatal strvchnine-
  poisoning.  Tr.  Med.-Leg. Soc,  Lond., 1906-7, i'v, 83-94.
  Also: Edinb. M. J., 1907, n. s., xxii, 112-120.—Lo Monaco
  (D.)  L'empoisonnement par la strychnine et les scrums
  hematiques. Arch.ital.de biol..Turin,1903,xxxix,63-74.—
  Lorenzoni (E.)  Azione dell'orina sulla tossicita, della
  stricnina.  Gior. di med. leg., Lanciano, 1897, iv, 63-85.—
  Lusinl (V.) Azione biochimica del siero ematico na-
  turale ed artiflciale sopra alcuni alcaloidi ed in partico-
  lare sulla tossicita della stricnina.   Atti  d. r. Accad.
  d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1899, 4. s., xi, 167-223.  Also [Abstr.]:
  Riforma med.,  Napoli, 1898,  xiv, pt. 3,  351-353. -----.
  Azione del siero ematico naturale ed  artificiale  sugli al-
  caloidi ed in particolare  sulla tossicita, della stricnina
  Terap. clin., Napoli, 1898, vii, 363-365. -----. I sieri ema-
  tici semplici e specifici nell' avvelanamento da stricnina.
  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1904, 4. s., xvi, 187-
  207.—Lusinl (V.) & Mori (N.)  Azione disintossicante
  della bile sulla stricnina  Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit. in
  Siena, 1903, 4. s., xv, 209-231.-----------. Sull' azione
  disintossicante dei principi componenti la bile rispetto
  alia stricnina.  Clin, vet., Milano, 1909,  xxxii, sez. sc,
  27—48.—rTI. B« C V. S.  A case of strvchnine poisoning.
  Vet. Rec, Lond., 1906, xix, 356— McConachie (A. IL)
  The toxicity of strychnin.   Phila. M. J.,  1899.  iii, 968.—
  McOscar  (K. J.)  Strychnine poisoning.   Fort Wayne
  M. J.-Mag., 1904, xxiv, 37s. — J?Iagnien.  ('as  d'empoi-
  sonnement par le strvchine.  J. de med.  de Lvon, 1866,
  vi, 29-35.—Mangold (G. A.)   Ein Fall von Strychnin-
  vergiftung.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl.
  1899, xxv, 495.—Mason  (W. P.) & Bowman (J. W.)
  Note on the test for strychnine.  J. Am. Chem.  Soc,
  N. Y., 1894, xvi, no. 12.  Also, Reprint. — Masson (G.
  B.) &  Worsley (R. C.)  Case of  strvchnine poison-
  ing.  Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1894,  ii, 808.—Mathieu (X.)
  Influence de la respiration d'oxygene sur l'empoisonne-
  ment par la strychnine, chez la grenouile. Compt. rend.
  Soc. debiol.. Par.,1904, lvi,532-534.—Maurel (A.)  Fixa-
  tion des doses de sulfate de strychnine minima mortel-
  les pour certains vertebres.  Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,
  Par.,  1902,  11. s.,  iv, 742-744. —Maurel (E.)   Hy-
  pothAse sur la cause de la mort de la grenouille et des
  animaux a sang chaud  sous  l'influence de la strych-
  nine.  Ibid., liv, 873. -----. Influence de la voie d'admi- 
STRYCHNINE.                                868                               STRYCHNINE.
Strychnine  (Poisoning by).
  iiistration sur la dose minima  moftelle de sulfate  de
  strychnine   Compt.  rend.  Soc. de  biol.,  Par.,  1908,
  lxiv, 353.—Meier (H.)  Immunisierungsversuche gegen
  Strychnin.  IVrl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1905,  xlii,  1225-
  1227.-----.  Zur Kenntnis des Blutdrucks bei der Strych-
  nin- und Curarinvergiftung.   Arb.  a. d.  path.  Inst.
  zu Berl.   Feier . . . Johannes Orth, BerL, 1906, 544-551.—
  Meltzer (S.  J.)  Ueber die Unfiihigkeit der Schleim-
  haut des Kaninchenmagens,  Strychnin zu resorbiren.
  Centralbl. f. 1'hysiol.,  Leipz. u. Wien,  1896, x, 281-283.—
  Meltzer (S. .1.) & Langmann (G.)  Wird Strychnin
  durch Icbcndes thierisehes Gewebe entgiftet? Centralbl.
  f. innere Med., Leipz., 1900, xxi, 929-934.-----------.
  Zur Frage der Entgiftung von Strychnin.  Zentralbl. f.
  innere Med.,  Leipz.,  1903, xxiv, 81-87. — Molitoris.
  Ueber das Verhalten des Strychnins im Vogeltierkoroer.
  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl.  Med., "BerL, 1906,  n. F., xxxi, 322-
  331.—Muirhead (A. L.)   Strychnine tetanus.  West.
  M.  Rev., Lincoln, Neb., 1898, iii, 434.—Nessel.   Ein Fall
  von Stryehnin-Vergiftung.  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop.  u.
  Kriminalist., Leipz., 1900, iv, 148.—Neubecker (M. M.)
  Strychnin poisoning by inhalation.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chi-
  cago, 1904, xlii, 310.—Niedner (0.)   Zur Strychninver-
  giftung.   Charite-Ann., Berl., 1905, xxix, 2t>-28.—Nobe.
  court (P.)  Toxicite du sulfate  de  strychnine  en  solu-
  tion dans l'eau distillee,  introduit directement dans le
  tube digestif du lapin. Compt. reud.  Soc. de biol.. Par.,
  1904, lvii, 332. -----.  Toxicity du sulfate de strychnine
  introduit dans le tube digestif du lapin, dans des  solu-
  tions de chlorure de sodium, de sulfate de soude, de glu-
  cose.   Ibid., 333-335.—Noe (J.)  Toxicite du sulfate  de
  strychnine  pour  le herisson.  Ibid.,  1902, liv, 867-869.—
  Osterwald  (C.)   Leber  den  Einfluss  der Sauer-
  stoffathmung  auf die Stryehninwirkung.  Arch. f. ex-
  per. Path. u.  Pharmakol.',  Leipz.,  1900, xliv, 451-463.—
  Ott (L.)  A case  of  strychnin-poisoning.  Med. News,
  Phila., 1894, lxv, 270.—Ottolenglii  (S.)  La  reazione
  fisiologica dei tessuti,  del sangue e dell' orina nell' avve-
  lenamento stricnico.  Gior. di med. leg., Lanciano, 1898.
  v, 3-23.  Also  [Abstr.]: Atti d. r. Accad. d. fisiocrit.  in
  Siena, 1898,  4.  s., ix, 209-214.—Parhon (C.) & Urechia
  (C.)  L'influence de la castration sur les phenomenes de
  l'intoxication strychnique.  Compt. rend. Soc.  de  biol.,
  Par., 1911, lxx, 610-612.— Pellaeanl (P.) A propos  du
  soi-disant pouvoir desintoxicant des tissus animaux
  pour la strvchnine. Arch. f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,
  Leipz., 1908,  Suppl.-Bd., 419-426.—Pflanz (W.) Gerichts-
  arztliche Beurteilung der Stryehnin-Vergiftung. Fried-
  reich's Bl. f.  gerichtl. Med., Niiriib., 1904, lv,  107; 221;
  291; 370; 463:1905, lvi, 60.—Pllkington (H.)  Two fatal
  cases of poisoning by strychnine. Lancet, Lond., 1893, i,
  1513.—Pitini (A.)   Un caso di grave avvelenamento
  stricnico con esito in guarigione.  Med. ital., Napoli, 1905,
  iii, 281.—Pizzo (Clelia).  Sulle alterazioni delle cellule
  nervose in seguito ad avvelenamento subacuto  da  stric-
  nina.  Polielin., Roma, 1906, xiii, sez. prat., 1345-1349.—
  Ponzio (F.) Contributo al  riconoscimento microchi-
  mico della stricnina in tossicologia.  Riforma med., Pa-
  lermo-Napoli, 1904, xx,  289-293.—Pooler (J. R.)  Case
  of acute strychnine poisoning in a child; recovery.  Brit.
  M.  J.,  Lond., 1905, l,  767.—Poncliet.  Les strychnees;
  pharmacologic et toxicologic  Key. gen. de clin.  et  de
  therap.,  Par., 1898, xii, 833-837—Ralmondl  (C.) Sul
  modo d'azione dei sieri antitetanici  e di alcuni preparati
  chimici respetto all' avvelenamento da stricnina.  Arch.
  f. exper. Path. u. Pharmakol.,Leipz., 1908, Suppl.-Bd.,449-
  459.— Reieliert (E. T.)  An experimental study of cer-
  tainactionsof strychninein excitantand paralytic doses.
  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1892, 3.  s., viii,  150; 242; 299; 386.—
  Robeeclii (P.)  Sulla immunity ai veleni vegetali stu-
  diata colla  stricnina.  Gior. d. r. Accad. di med. di To-
  rino, 1895, 3. s., xliii,  603-620.—Roger (H.) Action des
  organes sur la strychnine.  Presse med., Par., 1898, i, 185.—
  Sadoveanu.  Intoxication par la strychnine.  Compt.
  rend. Soc. de biol., Par., 1896, 10. s., iii,  267.—Salant
  (W.)  Weiteres iiber  den Nachweis von Strychnin  im
  Dickdarminhalte.   Zentralbl. f. innere  Med., Leipz.,
  1903,  xxiv,  721-723. —Sano  (T.)  Ueber  das  ent-
  giftende Vermogen einzelner Gehirnabschnitte gegen-
  iiber dem Strychnin. Arch. f.  d.  ges. Phvsiol., Bonn,
  1908, cxxiv, 369-380.  -----. Ueber die Entgiftung von
  Strychnin und Kokain durch das Ruckenmark; ein Bei-
  trag zur physiologischen Differenzierung der einzelnen
  Ruckenmarksabsehnitte.   Munchen.  med.  Wchnschr.,
  1907, liv, 367-399.—Schmidt (A.) Beitrag zur Sich erung
  des physiologischen  Experimentes bei Verdacht auf
  Strychninvergiftung.  Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, BerL, 1902,
  xv."805-869.—Schneider (J.)  Toxikologische Versuche
  mit Strvehninum nitricum beiGansen, Enten. Hiihnern
  und Tuuben.  Monatsh.  f. prakt. Thierh., Stuttg., 1900,
  xi, 215-209.—Scott (J.J.)  Indirect toxicological action
  of strychnia, illustrated by a case in practice.  Tr.  Loui-
  siana" M. Soc, N. Orl., 1894, 345.—Shaller (J. M.)  Apo-
  morphine; antidote for strychnine poisoning. Alkaloid.
  Clin.,  Chicago,  1903, x, 1452-1454.—Shank  (W. I.)
  strychnine  poisoning; recovery.  Med. World, Phila.,
Strychnine (Poisoning by).
  1S95, xiii, 334.—Shoemaker (f!)  A surgical case, com-
  plicated bv chloroform narcosis and strychnine poison-
  ing.   Oklahoma  M. News-Jour.,  1901, xii,  241-244.—
  Shoemaker (.1. V.)  Strychnin  poisoning.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago. 1919, liv, 1612.—Simon (I.)   Se il cloruro
  di sod iopossa mod Pica re la tossicita dellastricnina.  Arch.
  di farm, e terap., Palermo, 1910, xvi, 71-81.—Simpson
  I F. ) strychnia poisoning.   Louisville Month. J. M. &
  S., 1903-4,  x, 385. — Soequet,  Ogler  &  Baltlia-
  zard.  Empoisonnement par la strychnine; erreurphar-
  maceutique.   Ann.  d'hyg., Par., 1907,  4.  s., vii, 523-
  536.—Strychnia poisoning.  Vet.  Rec, Lond.,  1902-3,
  xv, 210. — Suicide  by strychnine poisoning.  Lancet,
  Lond.. 1908, ii, 1259.—Surbadhicarry (S. P.)  A case
  of strychnia poisoning.  Indian M. Gaz., Calcutta, 1894,
  xxix, 270. — Teixelra (A. M.)   Envenenamento pela
  strychnina; morte.  Rev. d. cursos prat, e theor. da Fac.
  de med. do Rio de Jan., 1890, 3-10.—Thomson (VY. T.)
  A case of strychnine poisoning; recovery.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1893,  i, 406. — Troisfontalnes.  De  l'inno-
  cuite de fortes doses de strychnine.  Rev. de m6d., Par..
  1907, xxvii, 532-543.—Van  Hasselt  (A. W.  M.)  Over
  de herkenning van den vergiftmoord door strychnine,
  in verband  met de  beoordeeling der waarde van  het
  geregtelijk-scheikundig bewijs.   Versl. . . . d. k. Akad.
  v. Wetensch.  Afd.  Natuurk., Amst., 1857, vi, 249-270.—
  Vartapetoflf* ( E.  L. )   Sluchal otravleniya strych-
  nin'om posredstvom papiros, okonchivshiysya vizdoro-
  vleniyem.  [Case  of  strychnine poisoning by means of
  cigarettes; recovery.]  Sovrem. klin., Kharkov, 1895, iii,
  no. 2, 35-39.—Vel la (L.)  De l'antagonisme  qui existe
  entre la strychnine et le curare, ou de la neutralisation
  des  effets te-taniques de la strychnine par  le curare.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1860, li, 353-356.—Vogel
  (J.)   Zur Strychninvergiftung der Hiihner.  Ztschr. f.
  Biol., Munchen u.  Leipz., 1895, n. F., xiv,  308-311.—
  Vrijdag (H.) Een geval van acute  strychnine-vergif-
  tiging.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1900, 2. R.,
  xxxvi, d. 2, 628-630.—Vvedenski (N. E.)  Tormozya-
  shtshiya  yavleniya  pri strikhninnom  otravlenii.  PThe
  (muscle) locking  phenomena in strychnine poisoning.]
  Obshtshestvo Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova.  Trudi ix
  .  . .  syezda, S.-Peterb., 1904, i, 88. — Wachholz (L.)
  Selbstmord durch Strychnin (angebliche Antipyrinver-
  giftung); Untersuchungen  iiber das Wesen der Todten-
  starre und die Beziehungen des Eintrittes derselben zu
  einigen Giften. Vrtljschr.  f. gerichtl. Med., BerL, 1894,
  3. F., viii, Suppl.-Hft., 202-211.—Wada  (T.)  Ueber die
  Entgiftung von Strychnin und Kokain durch periphere
  Nerven.  Arch, f, d. ges. Physiol., Bonn, 1911, exxxix,
  141-164.—Wade (A. S.) A case of strychnine  poisoning.
  Med. Rec, N. Y., 1897, lii, 205.—Wallace (A.) & McRae
  ( J.)  Poisoning by strvchnine; recovery.  Brit.  M. J.,
  Lond., 1892, ii, 179. —Wertman (S.  E.)  Two cases of
  acute strychnin poisoning; recovery.   Am. Med., Phila.,
  1901, ii, 1025.—'Wilkinson (R.)  Case of strychnine poi-
  soning.  Med. Times & Hosp. Gaz., Lond., 1895, xxiii, 194.—
  Wood (H. C.)  Probable strychnine poisoning.   Univ.
  M. Mag., Phila., 1895-6, viii, 200-202.—Zuccola  (P. F.)
  Sul comportamento  del glicogeno epatico  e  muscolare
  nell' avvelenamento da stricnina.  Gazz. d. osp., Milano,
  1907, xxviii, 409.

Strychnine   (Poisoning  by,   Forensic

  cases of).
    Accidental (An) case of poisoning in Edinburgh.
  Lancet, Lond., 1903, i, 928.—A Hard (E.)  Die  Strychnin-
  vergiftung;  eine gerichtsarztlich-toxikologische  Studie.
  Vrtljschr. f. gerichtl. Med., BerL, 1903, 3. F., xxv,  Suppl.,
  234-329—Amschl  (A.)  Apothekervergehen. [Strych-
  ninvergiftung.]  Arch. f. Krim.-Anthrop. u. Kriminalist.,
  Leipz., 1905, xxi,  279-304— Barr (J.  O.)   The Schultz
  poisoning case.   Texas Sanitarian,  Austin,  1894-5,  iv,
  400-405.—Barry (T. D. C.)   Case of wholesale strychnia
  poisoning.  Jamsetji Jijibhai Hosp. Bombay.  Rep., 1892,
  i, 124-132.—Bartlett (E.J.) A  homicidal death from
  sulphate of strychnine. Boston M. &  S. J., 1897, cxxxvi,
  570.—Beli rendt.  Tddliche Vergiftung  durch ameri-
  kanische Pastillen  enthaltend  Methylsalizvlsaure und
  Strychnin.   Ztschr. f. Med.-Beamte, BerL, 1911, xxiv, 118-
  120.—Bonnet.  Suicide  par les  gouttes  ameres  de
  Baum£.  Lyon med.,  1897, lxxxv, 257-259.—Bosnja-
  kovic (S.)  Nalaz strychnina ostancima lesine,  koja je
  33| mjeseca  lezala  u grobu, izvrzenom utjecaju vode.
   [Finding of strychnine in lesions of the bones after 33£
  months in the grave exposed to water  (medico-legal).]
  Liee. viestnik, u Zagrabu, 1902, xxiv, 87-89.—Budd (W.
   H.)  Attempted poisoning by tabloid aloin  co.  South
  African M.  Rec, Cape Town, 1909, vii, 22.—Clark  (M.
  V. ID  Poisoning with strychnine;  the Morse  case, of
  Beatrice. Nebraska. Omaha Clinic,  1893-4, vi, 83-88.—
  Tram (M. P.) & Meserve (P. W.)   The  persistence of
  strychnine in a corpse.  J. Biol. Chem., Bait., 1910, viii,
  495.—De Dominicis (A.)  Sul passaggio della stric-
  nina dalla madre al feto.   Polielin., Roma, 1902-3, ix, 
STRYCHNINE.
869
STRYCHNINE.
Strychnine  (Poisoning   by,  Forensic

  cases of).
  sez. prat., 1826.-----. Ancora sul passagio della stricnina
  dalla madre al feto.   Gior. di med. leg., Pavia, 1904, x,
  40. -----. Sulla ricerca della stricnina nelle ossa e nede
  ossafetali.  Ibid., 240-242.— Dos dict'imenesde la segunda
  comisidn de medicina forense en causa porparricidio.de-
  terminado por la estricnina. An. r. Acad, demed..Madrid,
  1889,ix, 314-324.—Edwon (B.)  Strychninepoisoningfrom
  iron,quinineandstrychnia.  Med.Council,Phila.,1906,xi,
  404.—Falconer (A. H.)  A death from chronic strych-
  nia  poisoning.   Am.  Pract. & News, Louisville, 1898,
  xxvi, 9-13.—Fleming (H. H.)   Cases of poisoning by
  strychnine.  Austral.  M. J., Melbourne, 1893, n.  s..  xv,
  529-531.—Focke (C.)  Die  Heranziehung physiologi-
  scher  Versuche zum  qualitativen  und  quantitativen
  NachweiskriminellerStrychninvergiftimgen.  Vrtljschr.
  f. gerichtl. Med., Berl., 1909, xxxvii, 28-31.—Green  (C.
  D.)  A case  of  recovery after the  ingestion of a large
  dose of strychnine. Lancet, Lond., 1898, i, 1682.—Henry
  (T. J.)  Case of strychnine poisoning, death ensuing  un-
  usually  long after onset of svmptoms.   Australas. M.
  Gaz., Sydney, 1893, xii, 73.—Hollis (H.)   Post-mortem
  examination in a case of strychnine poisoning. Brit. M.
  J., Lond.,  1901,  ii, 618.—Ipsen (C.)  Untersuchungen
  iiber die Bedingungen des strychnin-Nachweises bei vor-
  geschrittener Faulniss.   Vrtlischr.  f.  gerichtl. Med.,
  BerL, 1894, 3. F., vii, 1-22.—Jonas (O.)   Strychninver-
  giftung  durch  Svrup. hvpophosph. Fellows.  Aerztl.
  Sachverst.-Ztg., BerL,  1900, vi, 299.—Letting we II  (H.
  S.)  Recovery from a large dose of strychnin taken with
  suicidal  intent.  Phila. M. J., 1898,  ii, 183.   Also: Indian
  Lancet, Calcutta, 1898, xii. 234.—Legouest.  Emploi de
  la strychnine pour la destruction des animaux nuisibles.
  Rec. d. trav. Comite consult, d'hyg.  pub. de France, Par.,
  1883, xii, 177-179.—Lloyd (R. W.)  Six hours' adminis-
  tration of chloroform in a case of strychnia poisoning by
  hypodermic  injection: recovery.   Med. Press & Circ",
  Lond., 1895. n.s., lx, 627.—Liicke (R.)   Ueber die Strych-
  ninvergiftung  in gerichtlich-medizinischer Beziehung.
  Deutsche Med.-Ztg.,Berl.,1905.xxvi,  881-884.—MacLeod
  (D.)   Untoward result of  a hypodermic injection of
  strychnine.  Vet. Rec. Lond., 1908-9. xxi, 745.—Mar-
  shall (J.)   Two cases of fatal poisoning (criminal) by
  strychnin, with a report of the toxicologic examination
  of some of the organs.  Am. Med., Phila., 1904, vii, 990-
  992.—Martin (A. E.)   Post-mortem notes on a case of
  strychnine poisoning.  Australas. M. Gaz., Sydney, 1899,
  xviii,  427.—Meeker  (G.  H.)    Chemico-legal  testi-
  mony; strychnin. Phila. Month. M. J., 1899, i, 282-286 —
  Meltzer  (S.  J.) &  Langmann  (G.)   Is  living
  animal  tissue  capable of neutralizing the  effects of
  strvchnine and venom?  An experimental study.  Med.
  News,  N.  Y.,  1900,  lxxvii,  685-688.  Also,  Reprint-
  Miller (G. B.)  Some experiments relating to the after-
  death absorption of strychnia, with the results of  fifty
  toxicological analyses.  Bull.Med.-Leg.Cong. 1895, N. Y.,
  1898, 419-439.  Also: Med.-Leg. J., N. Y., 1896-7, xiv, 209;
  298.—Nickel.  Ueber Strychninvergiftune.   Vrtljschr.
  f. gerichtl. Med., BerL, 1906,  xxxi,  90-96.—O'Sullivan
  (P. T.)  [Poisoning from swallowing three-fifths  of a
  grain of strychnine.]  Lancet, Lond., 1906,i, 1179.—Poir-
  son.  Sur un  cas d'empoisonnement  mortel  par la
  strychnine chez une paludeenne; rupture de la rate;  au-
  topsie judiciaire.  Arch. gen. de med., Par., 1906, ii, 2006-
  2010. Also: J. de med. de Par., 1906, 2. s., xviii, 546-548.
  Also: Rev. de m6d. leg., Par., 1906, xiii,338-343.—Poison
  across the counter. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1903, ii, 56.—Poi-
  soning (The) of Mr. Maclean. Indian Lancet, Calcutta,
  1898, xi,  285.—Prasad (K.)  An accidental case of poi-
  soning' by strychnine; recovery. Indian  M. Gaz.,  Cal-
  cutta, 1905, xl,479.— Boss (D. W.)   A caseof fatalstrych-
  nine poisoning; trial;  acquittal.  Montreal M. J., 1898,
  xxvii, 503-506.—Sad misadventure with strychnia.  Lan-
  cet,  Lond., 1898, ii, 823.—Sandall (L.)  An overdose of
  strychnine.  Ibid., 1896,i,887.—Schunnann (F.)   Die
  Strychninvergiftung   vom   gerichtsarztlichen  Stand-
  punkte.  Friedreich's Bl. f. gerichtl. Med., Niirnb., 1910,
  lxi, 228; 308; 382; 449.—Some  thoughts on the Delhi poi-
  soning case.  Indian  M. Rec, Calcutta, 1898, xiv, 318.—
  Spencer  (H. A.)  Death  from strychnia  poisoning.
  Transvaal M. J., Johannesburg, 1907-8, iii, 251.—Strych-
  nine  for morphine.   Chem. & Drug., Lond., 1903, lxiii,
  38.—Terrien.   Un cas d'empoisonnement par la strych-
  nine par erreur d'un pharmacien;  manifestations phy-
  siques et psychiques conseeutives k cet empoisonnement.
  Cong, internat. de med.  C.r., Par., 1900, sect.de psychiat.,
  246-254.  Also: Anjoumed.,Angers,1900,vii,205;217.  Also:
  Progres m<5d., Par., 1900, 3.  s., xii,  177-180.—Unfortu-
  nate  (An) prescription.  Lancet,  Lond., 1899, i, 1015.—
  Vinnedge  (W. W.)   Death  through  misadventure
  [strychnia poisoning].   Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1905, n.s.,
  liv 526-528.   Also: Louisville Month.  J. M. & S., 1904-5,
  xi, 186-188.—Whiteiord  (C.  H.)  Tolerance of large
  doses of strychnine withouttoxic symptoms.  Brit.M. J.,
  Lond., 1900; i, 1024.
Strychnine  (Poisoning by,  Treatment

  of\
     See, also, Persodine.
     Vertiz (J.)   El cloroformo en el envenena-
  miento por la estricnina.   fol.   Mexico,  1874.
     Abelous ^J.-E.)  Sur le pouvoir antitoxique des or-
  ganes vis-a-vis de la strychnine.  Compt. rend. Soc. de
  biol., Par., 1898, 10. s., v, 398.—Almagia (M.)  Ricerehe
  sulla possibility di neutralizzare la stricnina con coleste--
  rina e lecitina e sulla influenza  della iperemia da stasi
  (Bier) in alcuni intossicazioni.  Bull. d. r. Accad. med.
  di Roma, 1907, xxxiii, 18,5-200.—Batson (J. D.)  A new
  remedy for  strychnine poisoning.  Phila. M. J., 1903, xi,
  654. -----. Pilocarpineinstrychnine poisoning.  J.Okla-
  homa M.  Ass., Guthrie, 1908, i, 51-53.—Blank (H.)
  Strychnia poisoning; recovery through the use of lard.
  Med. World, Phila., 1899, xvii, 67.—Bringard.  Em-
  poisonnement d'un  chien par la strychnine,  gueri au
  moven d'une injection peritoneale de  chloral.   Arch.
  m<5d. d'Angers, 1908,  xii, 220-222.— Bulalini (G.)  Stric-
  nina e persodina.  Arch di farmacol.  sper., Roma, 1903,
  ii, 1-8.—<:esari(L.)  Cataforesie corrente continua nel
  1' avvelenamento da nitrato di stricnina.  Gior di elett.
  med., Napoli, 1905, vi, 216-230.—Chassevant  (A.)  Ac-
  tion des injections de serum artificiel  dans l'empoison-
  nement strychnique. Compt.  rend. Soc. de biol., Par.,
  1896, 10. s., iii, 499—t bassevant (A.) & Got.  Action
  des injections intraveineuses d'eau salee dans l'empois-
  onnement par lastrychnine.  Ibid., 987-989.—Cox(S.E.)
  A case of strychnine poisoning.  South. Pract., Nashville,
  1896,  xviii,  355-357.— Detroye.  Experiences  sur  le
  traitement des empoisonnements par la strychnine.  Li-
  mousin m£d., Limoges, 1910, xxxiv, 51; 67; 81.—Falia
  (W.) & Jocovic  (L.)  Adrenalin als Antidot. Berl.
  klin. Wchnschr., 1909, xlvi. 1929.—Filippi#(E.)  Sopra
  alcune sostanze che modificano il potere tossico della
  stricnina.  Ann. di farmacot. e  chim., Milano, 1899, ii,
  137-144.—Oies (W. J.)  & Meltzer (S.J.)  Studies on
  the influence of artificial respiration upon strychnine
  spasms and respiratory movements.  Am. J.  Physiol.,
  Bost., 1903, ix, 1-25.—Glthens (T. S.) & Meltzer (S.J.)
  Experiments with chloroform, administered  by intra-
  tracheal insufflation, in strychnine poisoning.  Proc. Soc.
  Exper. Biol. & Med., N. Y., 1910-11, viii, 70.  Also: J. Phar-
  macol. &  Exper.  Therap., Bait.,  1910-11,  ii, 357-359.
  Also, transl: Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1911, xlviii,  669.—
  Habart.  Otraveni strychninem; tracheotomie; uzdra-
  veni.  [ Poisoning  by  strychnine;  tracheotomy;  re-
  covery.]  Caso. plek. cesk., v Praze, 1874, xiii, 247; 257.—
  Hatcher (R. A.)   The effect of colloids in diminish-
  ing the toxicity of strvchnine.  Am. J. Pharm., Phila.,
  1902, lxxiv, 283-285.—Herring  (A.)  A case of strych-
  nine poisoning.  Med. Herald, St. Joseph, 1896, n. s., xv,
  271.—Hollis  (S.)  Lard the antidote for strychnia.
  Med. World, Phila., 1899, xvii,  58.—Januselike (H.)
  Adrenalin ein Antidot gegen Strychnin?  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr.,  1910, xxiii, 284-286.— Kirch (R.)  Ein Bei-
  trag zur  Kasuistik  der akuten  Strychninvergiftung.
  Deutsche med. Wchnschr., Leipz.  u. Berl., 1902, xxviii,
  48-50—Meltzer (S.J.) & Salant (W.)  The effect of
  pilocarpin hydrochlorate in strychnia poisoning.  J. Am.
  M. Ass., Chicago, 1904, xliii, 2031-2033.  Also, Reprint.—
  Musiueci  (M.)  L'eucalyptus globulus negli avvelena-
  menti per  stricnina. Gior.  med.  d.  r. esercito  [etc.],
  Roma, 1896, xliv, 288-297.—Ottolenghi (S.)  La reac-
  tion physiologique  des tissus,  du sang et  de  1'urine
  dans  l'empoisonnement strychnique.  Arch. ital. de
  biol.,  Turin, 1898, xxix, 336-341.  -----.  Azione  del
  siero sulla  tossicita, della stricnina.    Riforma  med.,
  Napoli, 1897, xiii,  pt. 4,  2-6. — Paratore  (G.)   Gli
  antidoti della stricnina.  Cron. d. clin. med. di Genova,
  1898, v, 199-203.  -----. II permanganato di  potassio
  come antidoto nell' avvelenamento per  noce vomica
  ed altre sostanze.   Clin.  med. ital., Milano, 1899, xxxviii,
  131-142.—Pollard (M. B.)  Chloral hydrate for strvch-
  nin  poisoning.  Med. World, Phila.,  1902,  xx,  475.—
  Pouchet.   Une  piante antidote de la strychnine.
  [Rap.]  Bull. Acad, de med., Par., 1907, 3. s., lvii, 374.—
  Rancillia.  Empoisonnement d'une  chienne par la
  strychnine; traitement par des doses massives d'atropine
  et de morphine; guerison. J. de med.  vet. et  zootech.,
  Lyon, 1901, 5. s., v, 81-83.—Roger. Des injections intra-
  veineuses d'eau salee dans l'empoisonnement  strychni-
  que. Compt. rend. Soc. de biol.,  Par., 1896, 10. s., iii, 921-
  923.—Rossi (U.)  Azione del B. coli e dello stafilococco
  piogeno sulla tossicita della stricnina.  Atti d. r. Accad.
  d. fisiocrit. in Siena, 1896-7,  4.  s., viii, 461-473. -----.
  L' azione che i bacteri patogeni esercitano sulla tossicita
  della stricnina.  R.  Accad. d. fisiocrit.  in  Siena.  Proc.
  verb., 1896,100-10i.—Sabbatani (L.)   II carbone ani-
  male come  antidoto della stricnina.   Bull. d. sc. med.
  di Bologna,  1909, 8.  s.,  ix, ,360-369. — Samohrd (F.)
  Pfipad otravy strychninem; pokus sebevrazdv; zhojeni.
  [A case of  poisoning by strychnine; attempt at suicide,
  recovery.]  Casop. lek.  cesk., v Praze, 1900, xxxix, 1150; 
STRYCHNINE.                              870                                       STUART.
Strychnine  (Poisoning  In/.  Treatment

  of).
  1171—Schilt'(M.) & Galli-o (I.) Resultato di esperi;
  menti su conigli egalli avveWnati colla stricnina e cu-
  rati  praticando la respirazione artiflciale. Imparziale-
  Firenze, 1867, vii,  451-456.  Also, transl. in: Ges.  Beitr. z.
  Physiol. [Schiff], 8°, Lausanne, 1896, iii,211-212.—Scial-
  lero (M.)   Sull'  azione antagonists, della  cefalopina
  control'avvelenamento stricnico. Lavori d. Cong, di med.
  int. 1904, Roma, 1905, xiv, 333.—Sbaklee (A.  O.) Treat-
  ment of strychnine poisoning with chloroform   Philip-
  pine J. Sc, Manila, 1910, v, 547-551. -----. Experimen-
  telle Erfahrungen iiber die Behandlung von  Strychnin-
  vergiftung mit Hilfe der intratrachealen Insufflation.
  Berl. klin. Wchnschr., 1910, xlvii, 1776-1778.— Shaklee
  (A. O.) & Meltzer (S.J.)  Recovery from fatal doses of
  strychnin by  the aid of curarin and artificial respiration
  (insufflation  method).   Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med.,
  N. Y.. 1909-10, vii,  96. — Spanton (A. T.)   A case of ar-
  rested strychnine poisoning.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1908, i,
  500.—Tarugi  (B.)  II  permanganate di potassio nel-
  1'  avvelenamento  da stricnina.  Rendic. d. Ass. med.-
  chir. di Parma,  1906,  vii,  63-69. — Thoinot (L.)  &
  Brouardel (G.)  Note sur  le mecanisme de  Taction
  antitoxique qu'exercent vis-a-vis de la strychnine  la
  pulpe nerveuse et diverses  autres substances.  Bull, et
  mem. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1898, 3. s., xv, 276-283.
  -----------. Mecanisme de  Paction antitoxique de la
  pulpe nerveuse et  diverses autres substances vis-&-vis de
  la strychnine.  Presse med., Par., 1898, i, annexes, 127.—
  Treatment (The) of  strychnine poisoning and teta-
  nus.  [Edit.l  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1896, 3. s., xii, 232 —
  Turner (W. D.)  Lard; an antidote for strychnia.  In-
  dian Lancet,  Calcutta,  1898,  xi,  588. Also: Virginia M.
  Semi-Month., Richmond, 1898-9, iii, 25. — Welsch  (IL)
  La stase exerce-t-elle une influence antitoxique  dans
  l'empoisonnement par  la strychnine? Bull. Acad. roy.
  de med. de Belg.,  Brux., 1908, 4. s., xxii, 411-423.

Strychnine  (Therapeutic use of).
     See, also,  Morphine (Poisoning  by, Treatment
  of);  Opium   (Poisoning  by,  Treatment  of);
  Opium-habit (Prevention, etc., of).
     Blanch (S.)   * Ueber die Wirkungskraft ei-
  niger Strychninsalze.  8°.  Kiel, 1895.
     Bruntox (T.  L.)   On  the  use of strychnine
  as a hypnotic.   8°.   [n. p., n. d.~\
    Cutting.

     Vargas (M.)  * Breve estudio sobre algunas
  indicaciones  de  las  inyecciones  hipodermicas
  de estricnina.   8°.   Mexico, [1886].
    Abuse (The) of strychnine as a stimulant.  Therap.
  Gaz., Detroit, 1898, 3. s., xiv, 307.—Alexiejew  (A. P.)
  DieStrychnin-Chloroform-Narkose.  Klin.-therap. Wchn-
  schr., BerL, 1911,  xviii, 421-425.—Barnes  (A. C.)  The
  abuse of strychnine.  Therap. Forum, N. Y., 1900, 8-10.—
  Barrier (J.  M.)  Strychnin; its clinical uses.  Tr. Louis-
  iana M. Soc, N.Orl.. 1901.189-199.  .4/.-■',.• X.Orl. M.&S.J.,
  1900-1901, liii, 719-725.—Benedict (A.L.)  Some facts in
  regard to  the use of strychnine.  Therap. Gaz., Detroit,
  1903, 3. s.. xix, 590-593.—Benedikt.  Strychnin als An-
  tispastieum.  Verhandl. d. x. internat. med. Cong.  1890,
  Berl., 1891, iv, 9. Abth., 137-139.—Brown (O.  H.)  Indi-
  cations for strichnin and nitroglycerin in circulatory
  disorders.  J. Am. M.  Ass.,  Chicago, 1906, xlvi, 116.—
  Brnnton (T. h.)  & Cash (T.)  On the explanation
  of Stannius's experiment and on the action of strychnia
  on the heart.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1880, xvi,
  229-233.—Cabot (R. ('.)  Measurements of blood  pres-
  sure in fevers  before,  during, and  after the adminis-
  tration of strvchnin.  Tr.  Ass.  Am. Physicians, Phila.,
  1904, xix, 22-24.  Also: Am.  Med., Phila., 1904, viii, 31.
  -----. Conclusions from a series of measurements of
  blood pressure in  fevers before, during, and after the ad-
  ministration  of strychnia.  Boston M. & S. J., 1904, cii,
  346.  Also:  Med. Communicat. Mass. M. Soc,  Bost., 1904,
  xix, 945-949.—Combemale.  Indications et contre-in-
  dications du traitement de l'alcoolisme chronique par la
  strychnine.  Mouvement hyg., Brux.,  1899,  xv, 610.—
  Curtln (K.G.)  The action of strychnia on the heart and
  the evil of over dosage.  Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1902,
  xviii. 139-145.  Also: Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1902,3. s., xviii,
  732-735.—Duft'i J. M.)  Some of the uses of strychnia in
  obstetric practice. J. Am.  M. Ass., Chicago, 1894, xxiii,
  221-223.—Fernet (('.)  De la strychnine, de  son emploi
  therapeutique contre l'alcoolisme et contre l'adynamie
  nerveuse.  Bull.  Acad,  de med.,  Par.,  1901,  3.  s.,  xlvi,
  651-656. — Ferrari (A.)   A  estrychnina na  physio-
  logia experimental  e  no tratamento da febre  ama-
  rella.  Brazil-med., Rio de  Jan., 1903, xvii, 41;  49.—
  Gennari (C.) Studio sull' azione della stricnina come
  cardiocinetico. Riforma med., Palermo-Napoli, 1905,xxi,
  231-235.—Grube (H.)  Strychnin als Peristaltik anre-
  gendes Mittel nach gyniikologischen Operationen in der
Strychnine (Therapeutic use of).
  Bauchhohle.  Centralbl. f. Gynak., Leipz., 1901, xxv,738-
  744.—Guepin (A.)  Des inconvenients de la strychnine
  dans certains cas de paresie vesicale.  France med., Par.,
  1898, xiv, 244.—Hughes (A. B.)   Unusual therapy of
  strychnine.  Merck's Arch.,N.Y., 1905, vii, 171-173.— Jack
  (W. A.), jr.  Some experience with hyoscine, morphine
  and strychnine as a surgical narcotic. Wash. M. Ann.,
  1907-S, vi, 470-476.—Jacob! (A.)  Remarks on strych-
  nine.  Tr. Am. Climat.  Ass., Phila., 1901, xvii, 381-393.
  Also: Internat.Clin.,Phila., 1902,ll.s..iv. 1-11.—Kernan
  (C.K.)  Strychnia as a heart tonic in typhi 'id fever.  Tr.M.
  Soc. Virg., Richmond, 1895,63-67.—JLaimTcIdt.  Strych-
  nin als Herztonikum bei Typhus.   Aerztl. Rundschau,
  Muncheu,1908,xviii,157-159.—Larking (A. F.)  The hy-
  podermic injection of strychnine.  Brit.M.J.,Loud.,1892,i,
  965.—Laura (S.) Efectos nota blosde la estricnina.  Rev.
  de med. contemp., Madrid, 19ul, xxiii, 53-55.—May field
  (C.)  The therapeutic value of strychnia.  Virginia M.
  Month.,Richmond, 1893-4,xx,924-928.—Mays(T.J.) The
  value of  strychnine in the  treatment of  diseases of the
  lungs.  Med. News, Phila., 1893, lxiii,89-94. -----. Large
  doses of strychnine in the treatment of pulmonary and
  cardiac diseases. Proc. Path.Co. M. Soc, Phila., 1893,xiv,
  334-342.  Also: Phila. Polyclin., 1893,ii,322-326.  Also: Med.
  Age, Detroit, 1893, xi, 609-614. -----. Is the continual use
  of strychnine unwise?   N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii, 525.
  Also: Pittsburgh M. Rev., 1893, vii,325-328.—Morgan (A.
  C.) The use and abuse of strychnine in general practice.
  Med.Bull.,Phila., 1906,xxviii,445-448.  Also: Dietet&Hyg.
  Gaz.,N. Y., 1907, xxiii, 74-76.—Nue (C. F.)  The use and
  abuse of strychnia in the  treatment of cases of so-called
  nervous prostration. Therap. Rec, Louisville, 1908-9, iv,
  297-300.—Pettey (G.  E.)  Strychnia as an  evacuant.
  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1904, 3. s., xx, 437-441.—Phillips
  (C. D. F.) The therapeutical uses of strychnine and its
  allies.  Med.Brief, St. Louis, 1906,xxxiv,2:il -234.—Po la k
   B.)  Ueber Strychninpriiparate bei Magen - und Darmaf-
   ektionen. Klin.-therap.Wchnschr.,Berl.,1910,xvii,1223.—
  Boblnson (W.J.) A novel method of using strychnin
  and hydrastin in sexual and vesical weakness.  J. Am. M.
  Ass., Chicago, 1906, xlvii, 2145-1472.—Runkevieh (M.)
  O vliyanii strikhnina na otravleniye alkoholem.  [Effect
  of strvchnine on alcoholic intoxication.]   Izvlest. Imp.
  Tomsk. Univ., 1896, ix, no. 7, 1-A6, 23 diag. [on  16 1.]—
  Spitzly (J. H.) Vesical spasm caused  by medicinal
  doses of strychnine.  Brit. M.  J., Lond., 1895, i,  135.—
  U bach (I.) & Jane.  Valor terapijutico de la estricnina
  v sus sales en algunos procesos morbosos. Dosimetria, Bar-
  bel., 1895, i, 121-127.— Vadam (P.)  La strychnine; etude
  physiologique, therapeutique, clinique, micro-chimique.
  Medecin  prat., Par., 1909,  v,  183.—Washburn (\V. H.)
  Noteon strychnine as a cardiac and respiratory stimulant.
  Therap. Gaz., Detroit, 1894.3. s., x,  75.—Wilson (W. J.),
  jr.  The action of strychnine.  Detroit M. J., 1908, viii, 10-
  13— Wood (H. C.)  Strvchnine.  Am. Med.-Surg. Bull.,
  N. Y., 1898, xii, 803-805.—Zeehuisen (H.)   Over den
  invloed  der  lichaamstemperatuur op de werking van
  strychnine bij  duiven;  bijdrage tot de leer der immu-
  niteit en idiosyncrasie.  Nederl. Tijdschr. v.  Geneesk.,
  Amst., 1899, 2. R., xxxv, d. 2, 1277-1284.

Stryck  (Albrecht).   *Ein  Fall  von Narbencar-
  cinom  luetischen  Ursprunges.   [Wurtzburg.]
  19 pp.   8°.   Koln,  T. Quos, 1896.
de  StrzembOKz   ( Venceslas)  [1857-    ].
  * Quelques considerations sur la typhlite  et la
  perityphlite   chez  les  enfants.   48  pp.    4°.
  Paris, 1887, No.  166.

Strzyzowski (Casimir).  Cours de chimie phy-
  siologique et  pathologique et guide de labora-
  toire a l'usage des etudiants.   158  pp., 1 1.   s°.
  Paris, J.-B. Bailliere dc fils; Lausanne,  Payot dc
  Co., 1910.

Stscherbakow  (Victor)  [1877-    ].   *Zur
  Frage von den  Nervenganglien in der  Gebiir-
  mutterwand.  27 pp., 6 pl., 2 1.  8°.   Berlin,
  E. Ebering, 1906.
Stuart (Alexander) [1673-1742].  *De structura
  et motu musculari.   2 p. 1.,  31 pp.   4°.  Lugd.
  Bat., A.  Elzevier, 1711.   [P., v. 2244.]
Stuart  (Anderson).    The bubonic plague;   a
  popular  lecture.   36  pp.  12°.  Sidney,  W. A.
  Gullick, 1900.

Stuart (Anna M.) [1865-    ].   Psychotherapy.
  8 pp.   8°.   Ncu York, 1908.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J.  [etc.], 1908, Ixxxviii.

Stuart (Charles) [1825-1902].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1902, i, 688. 
STUART.
871
STUBBEliT.
Stuart (David) [1867 ?-94].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1896, i, 53. Also: Lan-
  cet, Lond., 1894, ii, 1585.
Stuart (David Finney) [1833-1909].
    Obituary.  J. Am. M. Ass.\ Chicago, 1909, liii, 1051.
Stuart  (Francis  H[art])  [1S46-    ].   The
  management of the perineum during labor, and
  the immediate treatment of lacerations, and the
  obstetrics and gynaecology of William Harvey.
  30 pp.   8°.  New York, Jenkins dc Thomas, 1881.
    Repr.from: Proc M. Soc. County Kings, Brooklyn, 1881.
    See, also, Vierordt (Oswald).  A critical text-book of
  medical diagnosis, etc.  3. Am.  ed. 8°.  Philadelphia,
  1896.-----.The same.  4.Am.ed.  8°. Philadelphia, 1898.
Stuart (Hackworth) [1876-1909].    The doctor
  in the schools, being notes  on the medical in-
  spection of public  elementary school children
  under the education (administrative provisions)
  act, 1907.  32 pp.   8°.   London,  H. K.  Lewis,
  1908.
    For Biography, see Brit. M. J., Lond., 1909, ii, 825.
Stuart  (James)  [1865-     ].   The  local  treat-
  ment of abscesses and phlegmonous conditions.
  11 pp.   12°.   New  York, 1897.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1897, lxv.
Stuart (James) [     -1904].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1904, i, 811.
Stuart (Kenneth Bruce) [1835-84].
     Milne  ( W. )  The beloved physician.   In
  memoriam.  K. B. Stuart.   8°.  Calcutta, 1885.
Stuart (Mary), Queen of Scots [1542-87].
    Yonge (E. S.)  The mysterious illness of Mary Queen
  of Scots.  Lancet, Lond., 1906, i, 1060-1063.
Stuart  (S[idnev] 0[fford]).
    See Jlarsh (Thomas Alfred Perry) & Stuart (S. O.)
  A manual of the dress and equipment of the medical
  services [etc.].  12°. Ashvale, Surrey, [1894].
Stuart  (T. P. Anderson).  On the mechanism
  of the closure of the larynx,  pp. 323-339.   8°.
  London, [1891].
    Repr.from: Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond., 1891.
    L. B. Collection, clxi, 20.
Stuart-LiOW  (William).  Mucous membranes,
  normal  and  abnormal,  including  mucin  and
  malignancy.   2 p. 1., 55 pp., 2 pl., 21. 8°.  Lon-
  don, Bailliere, Tindall dc Cor, 1905.
Stub (Arnold) [1832-98].
    S(hroeder(W.)   [Biography.]  BrooklynM.J., 1898,
  iv, 247-249, port.
Stub (Paolo).
    See Cretlnlsmo (Del)  [etc.].  8°. [n. p., n. d.]
Stubbe  [Stubbes or Stube] (Henry)  [1632-
  76].  The plus ultra reduced to a non plus;  or,
  a specimen of some animadversions upon the
  plus ultra of Mr. Glanvill . .  .  The original and
  progress of chymistry.   The  use  of chymical
  medicaments.  The usefulness of the peripatet-
  ick philosophy in  reference to the practice of
  physick.   The original and progress of anatomy.
  The first  inventor of  the  circulation of  the
  blood.  The transfusion of blood  [etc.].  179
  pp., 6 pl.  sm. 4°.   London, 1670.
------.   The Lord Bacon's relation  of the  sweat-
  ing sickness  examined in a  reply to George
  Thomson, pretender to  physick  and  chymis-
  try. Together  with a defence of phlebotomy
  in general, and  also particularly in the plague,
  small-pox, scurvy, and pleurisie.   In opposi-
  tion to the same author and the author of Me-
  dela medecinte, Doctor  Whitaker  and Doctor
  Sydenham.  Also,  a  relation concerning the
  strange symptomes happening upon the  bite of
  an adder; and a reply by way  of preface  to the
  calumnies of Eccebolius Glanvill.   pp. 27, 259,
  11, 32.  4°.  London, P. Brigs, 1671.
Stubbe [Stubbes or Stube] (Henry)—con.
------.   An epistolary discourse concerning phle-
  botomy.  In opposition to G. Thomson, pseudo-
  chymist, a pretended disciple of the Lord Veru-
  lam.  Wherein the nature of the blood and the
  effects of blood-letting are enquired into  and
  the  practice  thereof  experimentally  justified
  (according as it is used by judicious physicians)
  in the pest and  pestilential diseases,  in the
  small-pox,  in the  scurvy, in pleurisies, and  in
  several other diseases.  4 p. 1., 259 pp.  4°.
  London, 1671.
    Bound with the preceding.
-----.  A relation  of  the strange symptomes
  happening by the bite of an adder and the  cure
  thereof; in a letter to a learned physician.  3 p.
  1., 11 pp.  4°.  London, 1671.
    Bound with the preceding.
------.  Medice cura te ipsum! or, the apotheca-
  ries' plea, in  some short and modest  animad-
  versions  upon a late tract  entitled "A short
  view of the frauds and abuses of the apotheca-
  ries, and the only remedy by physicians mak-
  ing their own medicines, by Christopher Mer-
  ret".  From  a real well-wisher to both socie-
  ties.  50 pp.  4°.   London, W. Miller, 1671.
    See, also, Hall (John). Select observations on Eng-
  lish bodies [etc.]. 12°.  London, 1679.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, lv,  116
  (T. Cooper).
Stubbe (Paul August Ludwig) [1874-     ].
  *Ein Fall  einer eigenartigen  Herzverletzung.
  22 pp.  8°.   Erlangen, H.  Vollrath, 1902.
Stubbert (J[ames] Edward) [1859-    ].  The
  pernicious malarial fever of the  Tropics.  6 pp.
  12°.  New York, Lea Bros. & Co., 1898.
    Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii.
------.  Sanitarium  treatment  of pulmonary tu-
  berculosis.  19 pp.   12°.   New York, 1898.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1898, lxviii.
-----.  Semi-annual report of the Loomis Sana-
  torium for  Consumptives, at Liberty,  Sullivan
  County, New York.  [Includes:'] Report of con-
  sulting laryngologist,  by Walter  F. Chappell.
  12 pp.  12°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1898, ii.
------.  Some statistics upon  sero-therapv in tu-
  berculosis.  17 pp.  8°.  Philadelphia, 1898.
    Repr.from: Tr. Am. Climat. Ass., Phila., 1898, xiv.
------.  Yellow-fever;  its diagnosis  and treat-
  ment.  10 pp.  12°.  New York, 1898.
    Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1898, lxxiii.
-----.  Annual report of the Loomis Sanatorium
  for Consumptives.  7 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  1899.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1899, iv.
-----.  Some auxiliaries to climatic treatment of
  phthisis.   23 pp.  12°.  New York, 1899.
    Repr.from: Med. Rev. of Rev., N. Y., 1899, v.
------.  Statistics of the Loomis Sanatorium, at
  Liberty, N. Y.  7 pp.  8°.  [Philadelphia, 1900.]
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1899, iv.
------.  The X-rays as  a diagnostic agent in pul-
  monary  diseases.   13 pp.   8°.   Philadelphia,
  1900.
    Repr.from: Phila. M. J., 1900, v.
------.  Subsequent histories of  patients appar-
  ently cured under administration of antitubercle
  serum as an auxiliary to climatic treatment.  15
  pp.   8°.  New York, 1900.
    Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1900, lxxvii.
------.  Sanitation in Panama.  6 pp. 4°.  New
   York,  1907.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1907, lxxxv. 
STlTBBS.                                   872                               STlTDENTS.
Stubbs (George i.  The anatomy of the horse.
  including a particular  description of the bonesi
  cartilages, muscles,  fascias, ligaments, nerves,
  arteries,  veins, and  glands.  New  ed.  1  p. 1.,
  148 pp.,  36 pl.  fol.  London,  Gibbiugs dc Co.,
  1899.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898,  lv, 113
  (C. Monkhouse).
Stubbs (George  Eastman)  [1840-1909].
    [Obituarj .] J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1909, liii, 1583
Stubbs (J[oseph] H.).
    See Hand-book of eclampsia, [etc.]. 24°.  Phila-
  delphia, 1883.
Slubcndorfius (Josephus).
    See Eugalenas (Severinus).  De scorbuto   morbo
  liber [etc.].  16°. Jense, 1623.
Stubenratli  (Franz  Casimir).    *Das Genus
  Sarcina  in morphologischer,  biologischer und
  pathologischer  Beziehung  mit besonderer Be-
  rucksichtigung  der  Magensarcine.   Habilita-
  tionsschrift.   [Wurtzburg.]  96 pp.  8°.   Miin-
  chen, J.  F. Lehmann, 1897.
-----.  Ueber Aspirationspneumonie, insbeson-
  dere nach Eindringen von Ertrimkungsnussig-
  keit und iiber ihre gerichtsarztliche Bedeutung.
   66 pp.,  11.,  2  pl.   8°.  Wurzburg,  A. Stuber,
  1898.
-----.  Medizinische Statistik der  Stadt Wiirz-
  burg fiir die Jahre 1898-1902.   pp.  193-246. 8°.
   Wurzburg, A. Stuber, 1904.
    Forms No. 3 of: Verhandl. d. phys.-med. Gesellsch. zu
  Wiirzb., 1904.
Stubenrauch(JoA. Georg) [1820-1902].
    [Biography.]  Kor.-Bl. d.  allg. mecklenb. Aerzte-
  ver., Rostock, 1902, No.227, 1282.
vou Stubenraueli (Ludwig).   Die Lehre von
  der Phosphornekrose.
    In: Samml. klin. Vortr., n. F.,  Leipz., 1901, No. 303
  (Chir., No. 88.195-218).
Stubenvol 1 (Fritz [Beda])  [1877-    ].   *Bei-
  trage zur Casuistik der Meningitis cerebrospi-
  nalis.  32pp., 21.  8°.  Munchen, M. Ernst, 1901.
-----.  Alkoholismus und Tuberkulose.  16 pp.
  16°.  Berlin, F. Michaells, [1906].
SI uber  (Bernhard)  [1883-    ].  * Ueber die
  T< >desursachen der Kinder wiihrend der Geburt.
  54  pp.   8°.  Berlin, 0. Franke, 1909.
Stueelii (Giuseppe).  I problemi dell' ipnotismo.
  Letture  tenute  nell' Ateneo Trevigiano nei gi-
  orni 22 maggio e 19 giugno  1892.  131 pp.   12°.
   Treviso, tipog. 1st. Turazza, 1893.
Stueke  (Friedrich  Carl)  [1869-   ].   *Die
  Crede'sche Prophylaxis in Kiel und ihr Einfluss
  auf das Vorkommen von Blennorrhcea neona-
  torum.  20 pp., 1  1.   8°.  Kiel,  L. Handorff,
  1894.
Stueken (H. M.)   Experimentelle Beitrage zur
  Wirkung subkonjunktivaler  Kochsalzinjektio-
  nen.  18 pp.,  1 pl.   8°.  Wurzburg, C. Kabitzsch,
  1911.
    Forms 4. Hft., v. 41, n. F., of: Verhandl. d. phys.-med.
  Gesellsch. zu Wiirzb.
Stuekert  (Emil)  [1869-    ].   *Ueber  ange-
  borene spastische Gliederstarre  und spastische
  Contracturen.  30  pp.,  1 1., 1 pl.  8°.  Berlin,
  G.  Schade, [1892].
Stueki (Robert).  * Beitrage zur Radikalopera-
  tion der Leistenbriiche aus der chirurgischen
  Abteilung des Herrn Prof. Dr. Girard am In-
  selspital zu Bern.   [Bern.]  40 pp., 5 pl.  8°.
  Thun, E. Stampfli,  18115.
Stuekmann  (August WTilhelm)  [1879-     ].
  *Machteineinmaliges Ueberstehen der Eklamp-
  sie gegen eine gleiche Erkrankung bei spiiteren
  Srhwangerschaften  immun?  40 pp., 1 tab., 2 1.
  8°.  Bonn,  S. Fop pen, 1903.
SI lick y  (Joseph Addison)  [1858-    ].  Some
  displeasing results of the mastoid operation.  8
  pp.  8°.  New York, 1906.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J. [etc.], 1906, lxxxiii.
    See, also, Brief description of the Swedish movement
  [etc.].  12°. Lexington, Ky., 1889.
Stueky (Thomas Hunt) [1860-    ].  Some re-
  marks concerning mercauro (mercuric bromide
  of gold and arsenic) with especial  reference to
  its use in the treatment of neurotic conditions of
  specific origin.  16 pp.  24°.  Danbury, Conn.,
  Danbury M. Pr. Co., 1894.
    Repr.from: N. York M. Times, 1894, xxii.
-----.  The  gold combinations  as alteratives.
  15 pp., 2 pl.   12°.   New York, 1895.
    Repr.from: N. York M. J., 1895, Ixii.
   For Biography, see Lancet-Clinic, Cincin., 1908, c, 401.
Stude ([Johann Heinrich] Hermann)  [1869-
      ].   *Zur  Differentialdiagnose der protires-
  siven neurotischen Muskelatrophie.  30 pp., 11.
  8°.  Berlin,  G. Schade, [1892].
Studenski (Aleksandr Aleksleyevich)  [1870-
      ].   *Opit  sopostavleniya kolichestv tyop-
  loti, vichislennikh (na osnovanii dannikh Kub-
  ner'a) po obmlenu, s kolichestvami yeya, opre-
  dlelyayemimi kalorimetrom u zhivotnikh  (so-
  bak)  v normle, likhoradkle i  beremennosti;
  eksperimentalnoye izslledovaniye.   [Result of
  comparison of quantities of heat,  calculated (on
  the basis of Rubner's data) according to meta-
  bolism,  with  those determined by the calori-
  meter, in  animals (dogs), in normal condition,
  fever, and pregnancy; experimental research.]
  57, ii pp., 281.  8°.   S.-Peterburg, M. M. Gutzats,
  1897.
Studenski  (Nikolai Ivanovich) [1844-
  91].
    [In memoriam.]  Pamyat N. I. Studenskavo.  Sborn.
  statel. . ., Kazan, 1892, pp. i-xxxiv, port.
Studenski's method.
    See Nose  (Surgery of, Plastic).
Student (The).  Edinburgh  University Maga-
  zine.   [Weekly.]   N.[2.] s.,  v.  14-17;  Oct. 19,
  1899, to March 14, 1903; n. [3.]s.,v. 1, Oct. 22,
  1903, to June  10, 1904.  8°.  Edinburgh.
    Ended, v. 1, 3. s., became fortnightly.
------.   The  same.   Sir William Muir number,
  23 February, 1903.   30 pp., 11 pl.,  9 port.   sm.
  4°.   Edinburgh, 1903.
Student (The) Photograph Album.   The Med-
  ical School.   14 1.   8°.  [Edinburgh, 1903.]
Students.
    See,  also,  Education;  Hygiene (Mental);
  Schools.
    Lazurski (A. F.)  Shkolniya kharakteristiki.
  [School characteristics.]   8°.   S. - Peterburg,
  1908.
    Repr.from: J. Min. Narodn.Prosv., S.-Peterb., 1908.
    Philippe (J.)  &  Paul-Boncour  (G.), Les
  anomalies mentales  chez les ecoliers.  Etude
  medico-pedagogique.  12°.  Paris, 1905.
    Boneneft'fB.T Sostoyaniyenazubitleu uchenitsitle
  ot osnovitle i srlcdnitle uchebhi zavedeniya i prichinitle
  na tlekhnoto karirane.   [The condition of the teeth in
  students of the primary and public schools and causes of
  their caries.l  Uchil. Khig., Sofiya, 1908, iv, no. 16, 38-
  62.—Bono It (P.) Esteziometriyata v mediko-pedagogi
  cheskitle izslicdvaniya.  [Esthesiometry in medico-peda-
  gogic investigations.]   Paid., 1907, iii, nos. 11-12, 59-68.—
  Chlenott'i A.)  Polovaya perepis Moskovskavo studen-
  ehestva.  [Sexual census of Moscow students.] Kussk.
  Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1907, vi, 1079; 1111.—< luikurliyelt
  (P.) Esteziometrichni izmlervaniya vorkhu umstvenata
  umora   [iEsthesiometrv in mental exhaustion.]  Arkh.
  za Minist.  Nar. Prosv.; Sofiya, 1909, i, no. 1, pt. 2, 153-
  195.—Dosplevski (N.) Antropologichninablyudeniya
  vorkhu tsvleta na kosata i ochitle u uchenitsitle.  [An-
  thropological observations with regard to the color of 
STUDENTS.                                  873                                        STUDI.
Students.
  the hair and eyes  of students]   Uchil. Khig., Sofiya,
  1907, iii, nos. 9-10,33-42.—Fa lev ieli (Ya.) Itogi tomskol
  studencheskol polovol perepisi.   [Results of the Tomsk
  studentsexual census.]  Sibirsk. Vrach.Gaz., Irkutsk, 1910,
  iii, 197; 209: 221; 233; 245;  257; 269; 281; 293; 305; 317; 329;
  341.—Favr (V.V.)  K voprosu opolovikh snosheniyakh,
  o venorich eskikh bolieznyakh i onanizmle uchashtshelsya
  molodezhi; rezultatiKharkovskolanketi sredi studentov.
  [Sexual  intercourse, venereal  diseases,  and onanism
  among students; results  of inquiry among Kharkov
  students.]  Russk. J. Kozhn. i Ven. Bollezn., Kharkov,
  1910, xix, 197-215.— U-eo rgiyeff(V.)  Dushevno nenor-
  malnitle  uchenitsi.   [Mentally  abnormal  students.]
  Arkh. za Minist. Nar. Prosv., Sofiya, 1909, i,  no. 1, pt. 2,
  195-204.—Ciianollo (G.)   Note antropologiche e psico-
  logiche in rapporto alia intelligenza e al contegno del-
  1' alunno in classe.  Riv. di psicol. applic, Bologna, 1908,
  iv,71-85.—Uruzdelt' (M. Ye.)   O primlenenii krivtkh
  pri izmlereniyakh  uchashtshikhsya.   [Application of
  curves in measuring students]  Russk.Vrach, S.-Peterb.,
  1910, ix, 455-457.— Henry-Andre.  Le bi.l de 1'inter-
  nat, 1910.  Chron. med., Par., 1910, xvii, 737-748.—Igna-
  tyefT( V. E.)  O neobkhodimosti bolleye shirokavo zna-
  komstva s fizicheskim razvitiyem uchashtshikhsya.  [On
  the necessity for a broader acquaintance with the physical
  development of students.] Vestnik Psikhol., Krini. An-
  trop., S.-Peterb. ,1905-6,ii,no.7,173-182. -Kaczorow»ki
  (B.)  Stan zdrowia, uzehienia i ogolnej hygieny mlod-
  ziezy szkdl ludowych i wydzialowych we Lwowie.  [The
  health, te^th, and general hygiene'of the Lemberg public-
  school youth.]  Przegl.hyg., Lw6w, 1909, viii, 45; 72; 106.—
  Kharazofi' (T. Ye.)  Otchot  o sostoyanii zdorovya
  uchenikov Armyanskol Dukhovnol Nerseyan seminarii
  za 1909-10 akademicheskiy god.  [Reportof the condition
  of the health of the students of the Armenian Theolog-
  ical Seminary during 1909-10.]  Trudi i Protok. Imp. Kav-
  kazsk. Med. Obsh., Tiflis, 1910-11, xlvii, 165-200.— Kirke-
  vicli (F. A.)  O zrienii i  glazakh uchenits Tomskol Ma-
  riinskol zhenskol gimnazii; rezultatl pogolovnavo osmo-
  tra v 1907-8 uch. g.  [Sight and the eyes of the students
  of the Tomsk Maria Female Gymnasium; results of an in-
  dividual examination during the 1907-8 scholastic year.]
  Vestnik obsh. hig., sudeb. i prakt. med., St. Petersb., 1910,
  xlvi.pt. 2,461-4*5.—Klieneberger(O.L.)  Intelligenz-
  priifungvon Seliiilern und Studenten.  Deutschemed.
  Wchnschr.,Leipz.u.Berl.,1907)xxxiii,1813-1819.—ISazow-
  skiCT.J.) & siwicki (K.) 2yeiepIciowewarszawskiej
  nilodziezy akademiekiej  wedlug  ankiety z  roku 1903.
  [Sexual life of the students of Warsaw in the year 1903.]
  Zdrowie,  Warszawa, 1905,  2. s., v, 919-931: 1906, 2.  s., vi,
  20-36.—JleKenzie (R. T.)  The treatment of physical
  defects in students.  Internat. Clin., Phila., 1910,20. s., ii,
  294-296.—Ualigin  (N.  P.)  Iz  itogov  studencheskol
  perepisi v Yuryevle (Derptie); polovaya zhizn, alkohol,
  venericheskiya zabollevaniya.  [Results of the census of
  Yuryev (Dorpat) students: sexual  life, alcohol, venereal
  diseases.]  J. Obsh. Russk. Vrach. v pam. Pirogova, Mosk.,
  1907, xiii. 20-31.— Jlarkovieli  (M. A.)   Niekotoriya
  danniya k voprosu o svyazi plokhikh usplekhov ucha-
  shtshikhsya s sostoyaniyem ikh organov slukha i verkh-
  nikh dikhatelnikh putel.   [On the connection between
  the poor progress made by students with the condition of
  their organs of audition and upper respiratory passages.]
  Vestnik. Lshn., Gorlov. i Nosov. Bollezn., S.-Peterb., 1910,
  ii, 443; 616. — Jliinch (W.)  Schiilertypen.  Ztschr. f.
  padagog. Psvchol. |etc.], BerL, 1911, xii, 14-23.—Neeha-
  yeff" (A.) 'Utomleniye uchashikhsya poslle klasnlkh
  urokov i ruchnovo truda.   [Exhaustion of students after
  class lessons and manual labor.]  Vestnik Psikhol., Krim.
  Antrop., S.-Peterb., 1905-6, ii, no. 10,342-346.—Nedlevski
  (P. S.)  Pushene tyutyun mezhdu  uchenitsitle. [Smok-
  ingamong students.]  Uchil. Khig., Sofiya,1907,iii, nos. 11-
  12,51-59.  -----. Onanizomot mezhdu uchenitsitle imler-
  kitle protiv nevo.  [Onanism among students, and meas-
  ures against it.]  Ibid., 1908, iv, no. 15.59-73— Nikolski
  (D. P.)  Gdle zhivyot i chlem pitayetsya russkoye  stu-
  denchestvo?  [Where do  the Russian students live, and
  what do they eat?]  Russk. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1911, x, 298-
  303.— Popoff (S. E.)  Niekotoriya danniya o sostoyanii
  zdorovya uchenikov Odesskol progimnazii po osmotram,
  pro'izvedyonnim v 1895-6 uchebnikh godakh.   [Somedata
  on the condition of  the  health  of the students of the
  Odessa High School, after examinations made during
  the scholastic years 1895-6.]  Yuzhno-russk. med. gaz.,
  Odessa, 1896, v, 571-574.—Rozanoff (P.) Vrachebnlya
  nablyudenivavshkolle; naglyadniyatablitsl fizicheskavo
  razvitiya  uchashtshikhsya.  [Medical school observa-
  tions; graphic tables of  the physical development of
  students.]  Vrach. Gaz., S.-Peterb., 1910, xvii, 1047-1050.—
  Sliidlovski (S. V.)  Obshtshestvo dlya vspomoshtshe-
  stvovaniya nuzhdayushtshimsya studentam Imperator-
  skol S.-Peterburgskol Mediko-khirurgicheskol (ninle V.-
  Meditsinskol)  Akademii.   [Society for the Aid of  Stu-
  dents of the Imperial St. Petersburg (now Army Med-
  ical) Academy.]  Russk. Vrach,  S.-Peterb., 1911, x,  295-
  298 —Students' (The) number, session 1909-10.  Lancet,
  Lond., 1909, ii, 590-690.—Wernlc  (L.)  O uswiadamm-
  niu plciowem mlodziezy  w okresie szkolnym i przed-
Students.
  szkolnym.  [The sexual question of youth during and be-
  fore the school period.]  Zdrowie, Warszawa, 1907, xxiii,
  455-463.—If, h hank oft' (D.)  Izucheniye voprosa o po-
  lovol zhizni uchashtshikhsya.  [Sexual life among stu-
  dents.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1908, vii, 470; 486; 503.—
  Zografska (B.)  Uchenishki kvartiri i pansioni.  [Stu-
  dents' rooms and boarding schools.]  Uchil. Khig., Sofiya,
  1908, iv, no. 15, 92-102.
Students' dictionary (The) of medicine and the
  allied sciences [etc.].
    See Duane (Alexander). The students' dictionary of
  medicine [etc.].  8°.  New York & Philadelphia, 1896.
Students' edition  of A standard dictionary of
  the English language,   viii, 917  pp.  8°.  New
  York dc London, Funk dc Wagnalls  Co., 1910.
Students' (The) hand-book  of diseases of the
  skin.  By Utile quod facias.  91 pp., 8 pl.  12°.
  Edinburgh, E. dc S. Lieingstone, 1897.
Student's (The) handbook of gynecology, spe-
  cially designed to assist those commencing the
  study of diseases of  women,   x, 178  pp.  12°.
  Edinburgh, E. dc S. Livingstone, 1893.
Student's handbook of mushrooms of America,
  edible and  poisonous.   Bv  Thomas  Taylor.
  Nos. 1-5,1897-8.  8°.  Washington, D. C, A. B.
  Taylor.
    Ended.
Students' hand-book for the vear 1891-2.  24°.
  New  York, 1892.
Studer (Arnold).   * Ueber das  "Verhalten  der
  weissen  Blutzellen  unter  Einwirkung   von
  Typhus-  und Collitoxinen. 42 pp.   8°.  Zurich,
  1903.
Studer (Carl).  * Ueber Blutung und Verblu-
  tung  bei der Geburt.   [Basel.]  33  pp.  8°.
  Thun, E. Stsempfli, 1896.
Studer (Franz).   * Beitrage zur Lehre der Nie-
  renerkrankungen   in   der   Schwangerschaft.
  47 pp. 8°.  Basel, E. Birkhduser, 1891.
Studer (Guido).  * Ueber einen Fall von Decu-
  bitalgeschwiir   des  Pharynx.   21  pp.   8°.
  Wurzburg, A. Boegler, 1898.

Studer  (J.  8.) [1848-1902].
    K.  (F.)  [Biography.]  Cor.-Bl. f.  schweiz. Aerzte,
  Basel, 1902, xxxii, 283.
Studer (Karl).  *Klinisch-statistische Notizen
  iiber die  Fiille von  Typhus abdominalis welche
  vom 1. Januar 1882 bis 31. December 1887 auf
  der medicinischen Klinik zu  Freiburg i. B. vor-
  gekommen  sind.    [Freiburg.]   29  pp.   8°.
  Leipzig, J. B. Hirsehfeld, 1892.
Studer (Max).   * Ueber einen Fall  von  Osteom
  nach  Trauma.  28 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Zurich,  0.
  Fitssli 1896.                                  c.
Studer (Theodor  F.)   * Ueber  Netzhaut-Pig-
  mentirung nach Resectio optico-ciliaris beim
  Menschen.  [Berne.]  35 pp., 8 pl.   8°.  Wies-
  baden, J.  F.  Bergmann, 1905.
Studer  (Th[eophil]) [1845-     ]   &  Bann-
  warth (E.)  Crania Helvetica antiqua; die bis
  jetzt in den Pfahlbauten der Stein- und Bronze-
  zeit  in der Schweiz  gefundenen menschlichen
  Schiidelreste.  viii, 55 pp., 117 pl.  fol.  Leip-
  zig, J. A. Barth, 1894.
Studer (Werner).    * Ueber  Pseudoleukamie;
  nach  Beobachtungen auf der Zuricher medi-
  zinischen Klinik.    96 pp.    8°.   Zurich, W.
  Coradi-Maag, 1908.
Studi  di medicina legale e varii.  Pubblicati in
  onore di Giuseppe Ziino nel xl anniversario del
  suo  insegnamento.   xxvii, 541  pp., port.  8°.
  Messina, L. de Giorgio,  1907.
Studi  Sassaresi;  pubblicati per cura  di alcuni
  professori della Universita di Sassari.  Sez. ii,
  v. 1-6, 1901-8.   8°.  Sassari.
    Current. 
STUDIE.
874
STUD NICK A.
Studie iiber die Einleitung der Evakuation mit
  Vollbahn aus  Anlass von Gefechten.   Nach
  hand^chriftlichen Aufzeichnungen  des Herrn
  Cron zusammengestellt von Theodor  Bever.
  62 pp.  8°.   Wien, J. Safdf, 1907.
Studiehandbok for die studerande vid Karo-
  linska  mediko-kirurgiska Institutet.   87 pp.
  12°.   Stockholm, P. A. Norstedt dc Soner,  1908.
------.  The  same.  86 pp.   16°.  Stockholm, P.
  A. Norstedt dc So tier, 1910.
Studien iiber die Entwickelungsmechanik des
  Primatenskelettes mit besonderer Berucksichti-
  gung der Anthropologic und Descendenzlehre.
  Hrsg. von  Otto Walkhoff.  1. Lfg.   xi, 58 pp.,
  8 pl.  fol.   Wiesbaden, C.  W. Kreidler, 1904.
-----.  The same.  2. Lfg.  xi, 277 pp., 14 pl.,
  14 1.  fol.   Wiesbaden, C. W. Kreidler, 1906.
Studien zur Geschichte der Medizin.  Hrsg.
  von der Puschmann-Stiftung an der Universitiit
  Leipzig,  roy.  4°.  Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1907-9.
                    CONTENTS.
    Pt. 1. Sudhoff (K.)  Tradition und Naturbeobachtung
  in den Illustrationen medizinischer  Handschriften und
  Friihdrucke vornehmlich des  15. Jahrhunderts.  viii,
  92 pp., 23 pl.  rov. 4°. 1907.
    Pt. 2-3. Sudhoff (K.) Deutsche medizinische Inkuna-
  beln.  xxiv, 278 pp.  roy. 4°. 1908.
    Pt. 4. Sudhoff (K.)  Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der
  Anatomie im Mittalter, speziell der  anatomischen Gra-
  phik, etc. vii, 94 pp., 24 pl.  roy. 4°.  1908.
    Pt. 5-6. Sudhoff (K.)   Aerztliches aus  griechischen
  Papyrus-Urkunden.  Bausteine zu einer medizinischen
  Kulturgeschichte des Hellenismus.  xv, 296 pp., 6  pl.
  roy. 4°.  1909.
    Pt. 7. Rabl (C.) Geschichte der Anatomie an der Uni-
  versitat Leipzig,  iv, 126 pp., 10 pl. roy. 4°.  1909.
    Pt. 8. Sudhoff (K.)  Die  medizinische  Fakultiit  zu
  Leipzig im ersten Jahrhundert der Universitat.  viii,  212
  pp., 16 pl.  roy. 4°.  1909.
 Studien und Mikrophotogramme zur Kenntnis
  der pathogenen Protozoen.  Hrsg. von Th. von
  Wasielevvski.  1. Hft.  1 p. 1., 118pp.,7pl.  8°.
  Leipzig, J. A. Barth, 1904.
 Studien  und  Vorschlage zur Forderung des
  Selbststillens  in Oesterreich.   8°.  Wien,  A.
  Holder, 1906.
     Forms Beilage to v. 18,1906, of: Oesterr. San.-Wes.
 Studienplan  fiir Mediziner.  Empfohlen von
  der  medizinischen  Fakultiit  der  k. Ludwig-
   Maximilians-Universitiit  Munchen.   5.  ver-
   iinderte Aufl.  57 pp.  8°.  Munchen, M. Bieger,
   1904.
 Studies from the Bender Hygienic Laboratory,
   Albany,  N. Y.    Reprints,   v.  1,  1904.    8°.
  Albany, N. Y., 1904.
 Studies from the Department of  Pathology of
   the College of Physicians and Surgeons, Colum-
   bia College, N. Y.  Reprints,  v. 1-8, 10, 1890-
   1905.  8°.   [New York, 1891-1905.]
 Studies in diphtheria.  A contribution to the
   pathology of experimental diphtheria, by A. C.
   Abbott and A. A. Ghriskey.   Diphtheria with
   bronchopneumonia, by Simon Flexner.   Acute
   ulcerative endocarditis due to the bacillus diph-
   therias, by W. T. Howard, jr.  Remarks by  W.
   H. Welch.  7 1., 1 pl.  8°.   Baltimore, 1893.
     Repr. from: Johns Hopkins Hosp.  Bull., Bait., 1893, iv.
 Studies from the Institute for Medical Research,
   Federated Malay States.   Nos. 1-10. 8°. Sin-
   gapore, Kelly dc  Walsh, 1901-9.
 Studies in microscopical  science.    Edited  by
   Arthur C. Cole.   2 v.  2 p. 1., 333 pp., 53 pl.;
   2 p. 1., 48 (21.), 50 (21.), 56 (21.) pp., 36pl.   8°.
   London, Bailliere, Tindall dc  Cox, 1883-4.
 Studies from  the Morphological Laboratory in
   the University of Cambridge.  Edited by F. M.
   Balfour.  Part II.  129 pp., 9  pl.  8°.  London,
   Williams dc  Norgate, 1882.
Studies on the pathology and on the etiology of
  of variola and of vaccinia.   361 pp., 29 pl.   8°.
  Boston, [1904],
Studies in philosophy and psychology by former
  students of Charles * Edward Garman,  in  com-
  memoration of twenty-five years of servicers
  teacher of philosophy in Amherst College,  xxiv,
  411 pp.  8°.  Boston dc New  York,  Houghton,
  Mi(IIin dc Co., 1906.
Studies from the Physiological Laboratory in
  the University of Cambridge.  Edited by the
  Trinity prselector in physiology  [M.  Foster].
  Part I.  7, 63 pp., 8 pl.  8°.   Cambridge, Mac-
  millan dc  Co.,  1873.  [Also, in: P., v. 1489.]
Studies from the Rockefeller Institute for Med-
  ical Research.  Reprints.  2 v.  8°.  New York,
  1904.
Studies from the Royal Victoria Hospital, Mon-
  treal,   v. 1, Nos. 1-3; v. 2, No. 1.   8°.   Mon-
  treal,  [1902-6].
Studies in volkskracht,  onder redactie van L.
  Simons,  l.'s., Nos. 1-12;  2. s., Nos. 1-12.   8°.
  Haarlem,  de erven F. Bohn, 1903-5.
Studios.
    Uo u I in (P.)  Les indications del'hygrometreet l'hy-
  giene des ateliers.  Rev. scient., Par., 1910, 5. s., xiii, v.2,
  460-464.
Studium; rivista  di  scienza  medica.   Diretta
  dal Tomaso Senise.  [Monthly.]  Anno 2,1909.
  fol.   Napoli.
    Current.
Studier  (MervinT.)  The architecture of the
  gall-bladder.   8  pp.,  2  pl.   8°.   Baltimore,
  1901.
    Cuttingfrom: Johns Hopkins Hosp. Bull., Bait., 1901, xii.
    In:  Papers Anat. Lab. Johns Hopkins Univ.,  Bait.,
  1901, vi, no. 88.
Studnicka(F[ranz]K[arl]) [1860-     ].   Zur
  Anatomie der sog.  Paraphyse des Wirbeltier-
  gehirns.  13 pp., 1 pl.   8°.  Prag, 1895.
    Repr. from: Sitzungsb. d. k.-bdhm. Gesellsch. d. Wis-
  sensch., Prag, 1895.
-----.   Untersuchungen iiber den Bau  des Seh-
  nervender Wirbeltiere.  28 pp., 2 pl. 8°.  Jena,
  1897.
    Repr. from: Jenaische Ztschr. f. Naturw., Jena, 1897,
   xxxi.
-----.   Ueber die intercellularen Verbindungen,
  den sog. Cuticularsaum und den Flimmerbesatz
  der Zellen.  65 pp.   8°.   Prag, 1898.
    Repr. from: Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm. Gesellsch. d. Wis-
  sensch., Prag, 1898.
-----.   Ueber das Ependym des Centralnerven-
   systems  der  Wirbel thiere.   7  pp.   8°.   Prag,
   F.  Bimac, 1899.
    Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm. Gesellsch. d. Wis-
   sensch., Prag, 1899.
-----.   Ueber Flimmer- und Cuticularzellen mit
   besonderer Berucksichtigung der Centrosomen-
   frage.  22pp., lpl.   8°.   Prag, F. Bivndc, 1899.
 -----.  Der Reissner'eche  Faden  aus dem Cen-
   tralkanal des Ruckenmarkes und  sein Verhalten
   im Ventriculus terminalis.   10 pp.  8°.   Prag,
   F. Bivndc, 1899.
 -----.  Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Ganglienzel-
   len.   I.  Ein  neuer Befund  von Centrosomen;
   die  intracellularen  Kanalchen.   6  pp.   8°.
   Prag, 1900.
     Repr. from: Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm. Gesellsch. d. Wis-
   sensch., Prag, 1900.
 -----.  The  same.   II.  Einige Bemerkungen
   iiber die feinere  Struktur der  Ganglienzellen
   aus dem Lobus  electricus von Torpedo marmo-
   rata.   15pp., lpl.   8°.   Prag, F. Bivndc, 1901.
     Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm. Gesellsch. d. Wis-
   sensch., Prag, 1901. 
STUDMCKA.
875
STUHL.
Studnifka (F[ranz] K[arl])—continued
-----.   Einige Bemerkungen zur Histologie der
  Hypophysis cerebri.  7 pp.  8°.  Prag, F. Biv-
  ndc, 1901.
    Repr. from: Sitzungsb. d.  k.-bohm. Gesellsch. d. Wis-
  sensch., Prag, 1901.
------.   Ueber  eine  eigenthiimliche Form des
  Sehnerven bei Syngnathus acus.   9  pp.   8°.
  Prag,  F. Bivndc, 1901.
        Ueber  die erste  Anlage der Grosshirn-
   hemispharen  am Wirbelthiergehirne.  33  pp.
   8°.  Prag, F.  Bivndc, 1901.
     Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm.  Gesellsch. d.  Wis-
   sensch., Prag, 1901.
 ■-----.   Die Analogien der Protoplasma-Faserun-
   gen der Epithel- und Chordazellen mit Binde-
   gewebefaseru.  9 pp., 1 pl.   8°.   Prag, F. Biv-
   ndc, 1902.
     Repr.from: Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm. Gesellsch.  d.  Wis
   sensch., Prag, 1902.
 -----.   Ueber  Stachelzellen  und sternformige
   Zellen in Epithelien.   9 pp., 2  pl.  8°.   Prag,
   F. Bivndc, 1902.
     Repr. from: Sitzungsb. d. k.-bohm.  Gesellsch. d.  Wis-
   sensch., Prag, 1902.
 ■-----.   Die  Parietalorgane.  255  pp., 1 pl.  8°.
   Jena,  G. Fischer,  1905.
     Forms 5. Hft. of: Lehrb. d. vergleich. mikrosk. Anat.
   d. Wirbelt.
 Stndsgaard (Carl Ludwig) [1833-99].
     [Biography.]  Bibliot. f. Lreger/ K0benh., 1899, 7.
   R., x, 248-252. — Obituary. Brit. M. J., Lond.,  1899, i,
   1131.
 Study  (Joseph  N.) [1851-    ].   Neurasthenia.
   7 pp.   12°.  New York, 1904.
     Repr.from: Med. News, N. Y., 1904, Ixxxiv.
 Study  (A) in anthropometry relating to physical
   growth in a limited time.  [Physical  growth of
   Amherst students.]  2 1. roy. 8°.  [n. p., n.  d.~]
 Study-rooms.
     Parsons (A.  L.) & Smitli (H. W.) The illumina-
   tion of study rooms; being a report submitted to the su-
   perintendent of the Naval Academy on the present  sys-
   tem of  lighting the midshipmen's quarters in Bancroft
   Hall,  with recommendations  for its improvement.
   U. States Nav. M. Bull., Wash., 1910, iv, 291-316, 7 pl.
 Stiibben  (J[osef]) [1845-   ].  Gesundheitliche
   Verbesserungen baulicher Art in italienischen
   Stadten.   30 pp.  8°.  Bonn, E. Strauss,  1895.
 -----.  Hygiene des Stiidtebaus.
   In: Handb. d. Hyg., Jena, 1>*96, iv, 2. Abth., 395-516.
 Stiibel  (Johannes) [1885-    ].   * Zur Kennt-
   nis der Plasmastromung in Pnanzenzellen.  26
   pp.  8°.  Jena, 1908.
 Stiiben (Fritz)  [1884-    ].  * Untersuchungen
   iiber Sapoformal (Bengen).   [Giessen.] 44 pp.
   8°.  Alfeld a. L., F. Stegen, 1909.
 Stuber (Heinrich  Erdmann Felix) [1879-     ].
   *Ein Fall von  Akromegalie mit  schwerem Dia-
   betes  und Katarakt.   19  pp.    8°.   Jena,  II.
   Pohle,  1903.
 Stuber (Walter)  [1871-    ].   * Ueber  Pro-
   dnkte  der alkalischen Hydrolyse  der  Eieralbu-
   mins.  34 pp.,  1 1.  8°.  Erlangen, E.  T. Jacob,
   1898.
 Stubinger (Wilhelm) [1876-    ]. •Kasuisti-
  scher  Beitrag zur Kenntnis der  angeborenen
  bosartigen Geschwiilste.  72 pp.   8°.   Leipzig,
  B. Georgi, 1903.
 Stiiek  (Carl)  * Ueber Hydrops saccatus.  27
  pp.  8°.   Wurzburg, Becker, 1891.
 Stiier   (Joseph).   '"'Eine ungewohnliche  Ge-
  schwulst  der Ellbogengelenksgegend.  23 pp.,
  1 pl.  8°.  Wurzburg, Etlinger, 1893.
Stiililen (Aueust)  [1865-   ].  * Ueber Pikro-
  toxin und Pikrotoxinin.  23 pp.   8°.  Kiel,  A.
  F.  Jansen, 1892.
 Stiililen (August)—continued
 -----.   Ueber  die  Verbreitung von  Krankhei-
   ten durch Milch  und  deren Produkte, sowie
   iiber die Massregeln gegen die Verbreitung vom
   sanitiitspolizeilichen Standpunkt.   32 pp.   8°.
   Leipzig, A. Felix, 1895.
     Thier. med. Vortr., Halle, 7. Hft., iii.
 -----.  Leitfaden fiir Krankenpfleger nnd Kran-
   kenpflegerinnen bei der Pflege von anstecken-
   den Kranken  in Krankenhiiusern  und in der
   Wohnung.  Hrsg.  im amtlichen  Auftrage der
   kgl.  Regierung  zu Arnsberg.   65  pp.  12°
   Berlin, B. Schoetz, 1905.
 Stulilinger (Ludwig).  * Ueber die Einwir-
   kung  einiger  antipyretischer Mittel  auf den
   Warmehaushalt.  1 p. 1., 28 pp.  8°.  Leipziq
   J. B. Hirsehfeld, 1S99.
 Milium r  (Alfred)  [1885-    ].   * Ueber die
   Hernien der Bauchwand seitlich der Mittellinie
   unter  besonderer  Berucksichtigung der  Her-
   nien der Linea semilunaris  (Spigelii).  [Bres-
   lau.]   23 pp.   8°.   Tubingen, 1910.
 Stiimpke   (Gustav) [1882-    ].  "Arteriitis
   cerebralis im Friihstadium der Syphilis.  33 pp.
   8°.  Leipzig, B. Georgi, 1908.
 Stiinzner  (Kurt)  [1872-    ].   *Die  Schrift
   des Monardes: "Simplicium medicamentorum
   ex novo orbe delatorum, quorum in  medicina
   usus est  historia. "  Uebersetzt  ins  Deutsche
   und mit Commentar versehen von .  .  .  Ein
   Beitrag zur Geschichte  der Arzneimittel.  Mit
   14 facsimilierten  Original-Holzschnitten.   32
   pp., 1 1.  8°.   Halle a. S., 1895.
    See, also,  Monardus (Nicolaus).   Die Schrift des
   Monardes iiber die Arzneimittel Americas fetc.l.   8°
   Halle a S., 1895.
 von Stiirler (Albert).   Ein Beitrag zur Lehre
   von der Probe-Laparotomie.   71 pp.   8°.  Bern,
   K Stampfli dc  Co., 1891.
 Stuertz ([Carl  Adolf]  Ernst)  [1870-    ].
   * Stenose und  Obliteration der Aorta an der
   Einmiindungsstelle des Ductus Botalli.  32 pp.,
   2 1.  8°.  Berlin, C. Vogt, 1894.
 -----.  Praktische Anleitung  zur  Organisation
   von Fiirsorgestellen fiir  Lungenkranke  und
   deren Familien.  Fiir Aerzte, Kommunalbehor-
   den, Organe der Privatwohltiitigkeit und Arbeit-
   geber.    Mit  einem Vorwort  von  Friedrich
   Kraus.   vi, 118 pp.,  1 tab.  8°.  Berlin dc Wien,
   Urban dc Schwarzenberg,  1905.
 Stiitz (Ludwig)  [1883-    ].  * Ueber den Ein-
   fluss von Korperarbeit und Ueber warm ung auf
   die Zuckerassimilationsgrenze eines  gesunden
   Menschen.  Ein  Beitrag  zur alimentiiren Gly-
   kosurie. 30 pp., 1 1.  8°.  Jena, G. Neuenhahn,
   1908.
 Stiive ([Carl Friedrich August Ludwig] Rudolf)
   [1867-    ].  *NephrotomieundNephrectomie.
   Eine Zusammenstellung samtlicher  von  Prof.
   Dr.  Kiister behandelter  Fiille.   69 pp.  8°.
   Marburg, C. L.  Pfeil, 1892.
 -----.   Die Tuberkulose als Volkskrankheit und
   ihre Bekampfung; in gemeinverstandlicher Dar-
   stellung.   iv (1  1.), 61 pp.   8°.   Berlin,  A.
   Hirschwald, 1901.
 Stuffcr (ErnstHeinrich)  [1863-    ].  * Ueber
   toxische Aphonie.  36 pp., 2 1.  8°.  Berlin, L.
  Schumacher, 1897.
Stuffier (E.) Intorno alio stralunamento degli
  occhi.   70 pp.,  1 1.   16°.  Modena, 1896.
-----.  I casi d' urgenza in oculistica.  22 pp.
  4°.   Modena, 1908.
Stuhl ([Franz Philipp] Carl [Heinrich Ludwig
  Friedrich])  [1872-     ].   *Anwendung der
  hohen  Zange in der koniglichen  Universities- 
STl/HL.
876
STUMPS.
Stuhl ([Franz Philipp] Carl  [Heinrich  Ludwig
  Friedrich])—continued.
  Frauenklinik zu Berlin fiir die Zeit vom 1. Jan.
  1890 bis  zum 31. Dez. 1895.   37  pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Berlin, E. Ebering, 1897.
Stuliliuann  (Caesar W.)   Grundzuge der Hy-
  drotherapie.   ix, 245 pp.   16°.  Hamburg, J. /'.
  Erie, 1850.
Stuht (Gustav Adolph Ernst) [1876-   ].  *Ein
  Beitrag zur Differentialdiagnose der multiplen
  Sclerose.    27 pp.,  2 1.    8°.   Greifsu-ald, H.
  Adler, 1903.
Stukovenkoff (Mikhail Ivanovich) [1843-97].
  La reglementation jugee theoriquement au point
  de vue de la syphiligraphie moderne.  14 pp.
  sc.   Geneve,  1889.
    Repr.from: Rev. de la morale progr., Geneve, 1889.
-----.   Sbornik  rabot po  terapii  sifilisa i opi-
  saniye blelkovavo sposoba opredleleniya rtuti v
  mochle s prilozheniyem  skali  dlya kolichest-
  vennavo  opredleleniya yeya. Izdano pod redak-
  tsiyei P.  V. Nikolskavo.   [Collection of papers
  on the treatment of syphilis, and  description of
  the albumin  method of determining mercury in
  the urine, with appendix of a scale for its quan-
  titative estimation.   Edited by P.  V. Nikolski.]
  66  pp., 1  1., 2 pl.   8°.  Varshava,  1902.
    For Biography, see Russk. arch, patol., klin. med. i bak-
  teriol., S.-Peterb., 1897, iii, 356.
------.   See, also:
    iN'ikolMki i P. V.) Obzor nauchnol dieyatelnosti pro-
  fc^ora Miklmila Ivanovicha Stukovenkova i  yevo kli-
  niki. [Scicniiiu- work of Prof. Mikhail Ivanovich Stuko-
  venkoff and his clinic]  Univ. Izvlest., Kiev, 1899, xxxix
  [Protok. Fiz.-med. Obsh., 1897-8, 52-79]. Also, transl.,
  Compt.-rend. Cong, internat. de mod. 1897, Mosc, 1899, iv.
  sect. 8, 38-42.

-----& Xikolski.   Reglementation de la pro-
  stitution  a Kieff.   53 pp., 1  tab   8°.   Geneve,
  1889.
   Repr.from: Rev. de la morale progr., Gen6ve, 1889.

Stulz (Otto).   * Ueber die  Kochersche Radical-
  operation der  Hernien.    23 pp., 5 tab.   8°.
  Wurzburg, Becker, 1897.
------.  Nervos.   Moderne Gesichtspunkte fur
  die  Behandlung  der sogenannten  Nervositiit,
  dargestellt fiir  Aerzte,  Patienten  und deren
  Umgebung.  99  pp.  8°.  Berlin, H.  Walther,
  [n. d.].
Stimuli (Anton)  [1882-     ].  *Zur Statistik
  und Symptomatologie der progressiven Paralyse
  beim  weiblichen  Geschlecht.    14  pp.    8°.
  Kiel, Schmidt dc Klaunig, 1908.
Stuninier (Otto).   Mal perforant  du pied nach
  Embolie   der Arteria poplitea.   28 pp.    8°.
  Berlin, [G. Reimer'], 1897.
    Repr.from: Arch. f.path. Anat. [etc.], BerL, 1897, cxlix.

Stumpf (<Tarl])   [1848-     ].  Der Entwick-
  lungsgedanke in der gegenwiirtigen Philosophie;
  Festrede.   32 pp.   8°.  Jl.rlin, 1899.
    See, also.  Pliuiiist (Oskar).  Das Pferd des Herrn von
  Osten [etc."). roy. sl.  Leipzig, 1907.
    For Portrait, ee Phil. Port. Ser., Chicago, 1898, pt. 2.

Stumpf (Franz Peter Felix) [1877-    ].  *Ue-
  ber eine  Mischsreschwu st  der  Mamma, ein
  Cystosarkom mit Plattenepitheleinsprengungen.
  32 pp., 1  1.  8°.   Leipzig,  B.  Georgi, 1903.
Stumpf (Georg).   *Zur Casuistik  des primaren
  Lungencarcinoms.   29 pp.   8°.   Giessen, C. von
  Munchow, 1891.                              c.
Stumpf (Henri).   * Peritonite tuberculeuse chez
  lesArabes. 72 pp.  8°.  Toulouse, 1902, No. 489.
Stumpf (Julius).   Ueber ein zuverlassiges  Heil-
  verfahren bei der  asiatischen Cholera sowie bei
  schweren infektiosenBrechdurchf alien und iiber
  die Bedeutung des Bolus (Kaolins) bei  der Be-
  handlung gewisser  Bakterienkrankheiten.  62
  pp.  1 pl.   8°.   Wurzburg, C.  Kabitzsch, 1906.
Stumpf ([Ludwig]).   Ueber Alkoholgenuss  in
  der.Iugend.  Vortrag gehalten im Aerztlichen
  Verein Miinchen am. 11. Januar  1N99.   16 pp.
  8°.  Miiuchm, J. F. Lehmann,  1899.
Stumpf (.Max).   Zur  Aetiologie und Behand-
  lung der  Fehl- und  Friih-Geburt.  20 pp.   8°.
  Mouchen, J. F. Lehmann,  1892.
    Repr.from: Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1892, xxxix.

Stumpf (Richard).  Das Medicinal wesen in dem
  romischen Heere.  23 pp.  8°.  Berlin, 1894.
    Repr.from: Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., Berl., 1894, lxiii.

-----.   Het liefdeleven der Romeinen.  Naar de
  klassieke bronnen bewerkt en uit medisch  oog-
  punt beschouwd.  Ip. 1., 170 pp.  12°. Amster-
  dam, Bauer dc Co., [n. d.].
Stumpf (Richard) [1879-    ].  * Ueber Icterus
  neonatorum  u d Nabeleiterung.    [Munich.]
  53 pp.  8°.  Stuttgart, [1908].
Stumpff (J. Edouard).   Voorlezingen over zie-
  kenverpleging.  1. deel.   vii, 274  pp., 1 1.   8°.
  Haarlem, erven van F. Bohn, 1906.
-----.  The same.  2. ed.  432 pp.  8°.   Haar-
  lem,  erven van F. Bohn, 1907.
Stumpff (Otto)  [1871-    ].   * Ueber Refrak-
  turen der Patella durch Muskelzug.   30 pp., 1 1.
  8°.  Berlin, C.  Vogt,1894.

Stumps.
    See, also,  Amputations; Limbs (Artificial).
    Royer  (L.-G.)  *De  l'ossilication  des moi-
  gnons d'amputation.   8°.   Paris, 1901.
    von Ault'eiiberu i, F.)  Zur Frage  der Tragfahig-
  keit der Bunge'schen Amputationsstumpfe.  Wien. klin.
  Wchnschr., 1905, xviii,  1350.—Beely.  Zur Stumpfbil-
  dungbei Amputationen und Exarticulationen an den obe-
  ren Extremitaten.  Arch.  f. klin. Chir., Btrl., 1901, lxiii,
  922-927.—< usati (E.) Sul trattamento dei monconinelle
  amputazioni. Atti Accad. d. sc. med. e nat. in Ferrara,
  1902-3, lxxvii, 37-12.— Cramer (K.)  KlinischerBericht
  iiber96DiaphvsenstiimpfedesOber-resp. Unterschenkels.
  Arch. Orthop., Wiesb., 1905, iii, 101-109, 2 pl.—De Fran-
  ccso(D.) Verwerthungeinesalten Amputationsstumpfes
  mittelst plastischer Resection nach Vanghetti (Methode
  A. Keule).  Arch. f. klin. Chir., BerL, 1908, xxvii, 571-
  587. -----. Utilizzazione di un vecchio moncone di am-
  putazione mediante  resezione plastica  alia Vanghetti
  (metodo a clava).  Arch, di ortop., Milano, 1908,  xxv,
  120-133. — Ilujardiii-Beaumetz.  Sur la retraction
  haute des parties molles  dans les  amputations de la
  cuisse ou de la jambe, et sur les moyens de l'obtenir.
  [Rap. de Lejars.]  Bull, et mom. Soc. de chir. de  Par.,
  1907,  n. s.,  xxxiii, 180-187.—Glelcli (A.)   Beitrag zur
  Bildung  tragfahiger Amputationsstumpfe nach A.  Bier
  Wien. klin. Wchnschr., 1S94, vii,551.—Heidcuhain (L.).
  Chopartstumpf mit Erhaltung allerWeichtheilederSonle.
  Monatschr. f. Unfallheilk., Leipz., 1899, vi, 408.—Hilde-
  brandt.  Ueber Amputationsstumpfe. Munchen. med.
  Wchnschr., 1899, xlvi, 31.—Hirs< li (H. H.)  Erzielung
  tragfahitfher Stumpfe durch Nachbehandlung. Deutsche
  med.  Wchnschr., Leipz. u. Berl., 1*99, xxv, 776-779.-----.
  Einige Bemerkungen fiber die Behandlung der Glieder-
  stiimpfe.  Ibid., 1908,xxxiv, 464.—Honsell. Ueberdie
  TragfiLhigkcit von Amputationsstiimpfen.  Verhandl. d.
  deutsch.  Gesellsch. f. Chir.,  BerL, 1902,  xxxi, pt. 1, 63-
  56.—Kotzonberg  (W.)  Beitrage  zur Frage der Er-
  niihrungsstorungen der  Haut  von  Amputationslappen.
  Jahrb. d. Hamb. Staatskrankenanst. 1906,  Hamb., 1907,
  xi, pt. 2, 127-144.  Also: Mitt. a. d. Hamb. Staatskranken-
  anst., 1907, vii, 127-144.—IWantel (P.)  Nouveau panse-
  ment compressif des moignons d'amputation. Gaz. mod.
  de Par., 1904, 12. s., iv, 403.—Uartln.  Lsage des moi-
  gnons chez une amputee  des deux avant-bras.  Cadu-
  cee, Par., 1901, i, 78 80. Also: Rev. med.  de Normandie,
  Rouen, 1901,  301-307 — Puyliaiibert.   Procede  d'en-
  fouissement du  moignon appendiculaire simple.  J. de
  med.  de  Bordeaux  1906, xxxvi, 686.--Kanzl (E.) Zur
  Frage der Tragfiihigkeit der Bungeschen Amputations-
  stumpfe.  Verhandl. d. Gesellsch.  deutsch. Naturf.  u.
  Aerzte 1905, Leipz., 1906, pt. 2, 2. Hlfte., 145-147.—Reich
  (A.)  Nachuntersuchungen fiber die Gebrauchsfahigkeit
  der Amputationsstumpfe des UnterschonkeK  Beitr. z.
  klin.  Chir., Tubing., 1906, 1, 346-119, 4 pl.—Kezza (A.)
  Ricerehe sperimentali sulla cicatrizzazione dei monconi di
  disartieola/.ione con e senza abrasione delle cartilagini
  di incrosta/iotic.  Tommasi, Napoli, 1905-6, i, 239-243.—
  Rozanolt'iV  N.)  Plastika kulti dlya kinematizatsii
  protezov. [Plastic surgery of the stump for purpose of
  utilizing artificial appliam■< sj Khirurgia, Mosk., 1910,
  xxviii, 335-343.   Also: Sycz.l Rossiysk. Khirurg.. Mosk.,
  1910, ix, 251-253.—Sievers. K.) Amputation mit Sehnen-
  deckung zur Erzielung tragfahiger Diaphysenstiimpfe 
STUMPS.                                      877                                       STUPEL.
Stumps.
  nach  Wilms.  Beitr. z. klin. Chir., Tiibing., 1906, 1. 582-
  608.—Tashlro.  Ueber den Amputationsstumpf der un-
  teren Gliedmassen.  [Japanese text.  Ausz., 19. Hft., pt.
  2, 2.]  Mitt. d. med. Gesellsch. zu Tokyo, 1906, xx, 613-
  619, 1 pl.—Vanghetti  (G.)   Plastica  dei monconi a
  scopo di protesi cinematica!  Arch, di ortop.,  Milano,
  1899, xvi, 305;  385.—Wilms.   Tragfahige Amputations-
  stumpfe mit Sehnendeckung.   Verhandl. d. deutsch. Ge-
  sellsch. f. Chir., BerL, 1904, xxxiii, 136.

Stumps (Conical).
    Schulte (F.)  *Zur Frage der konischen Am-
  putationsstumpfe.  8°.   Greifsuald,  1903.
    Chaintre (A.)  Contribution a l'etude de laconicite
  physiologique des moignons d'amputation.  Rev. d'or-
  thop., Par., 1895, vi, 49-61.  Also, Reprint.—Keen (W.
  W.) Conical stump.  Phila. M.J., 1898, i, 417.—Laurent
  (O.)   Resection de 11 centimetres d'un moignon en coni-
  cite de  croissance.  Clinique,  Par.,  1907, ii, 760-762.—
  lailienthal (11.)  Conical stump: report  of two cases.
  Arch. Pediat., X. Y., 1895, xii, 110.1 pl  — Powers (C. A.)
  Further observations on the physiological occurrence of
  conical stump after amputations in children.  Med. Rec,
  N. Y., 1894, xiv, 251; 423.  Also, Reprint. -----.  Conical
  stump after amputation in childhood.  Ann. Surg., Phila.,
  1900, xxxi,  486-488. -----. Conical stump after amputa-
  tion in childhood. Boston M. & S. J., 1910, clxiii, 731.—
  Timer ( H.)  Over een conische amputatie-stomp bij een
  kind. Nederl. Tijdschr. v. Geneesk., Amst., 1891, 2. R.,
  xxvii, 567-570.

Stumps (Diseases of).
    See, also, Stumps ( Tumors of).
    Berger. Cicatrice ulcere d'un moignon traitee par
  la transplantation d'un lambeau. Bull, et mem. Soc. de
  chir. de Par., 1894, n. s., xx,  726-72*.—Danel.  Osteite
  ascendante, probablement tuberculeuse, dans un moig-
  non d'amputation. Bull. Soc. anat.-clin. de Lille, 1893,
  viii,  96.—Des  Portes (W. L.)  Continuous irrigation
  for infected stump.  Railway Surg.,  Chicago, 1899-1900,
  vi, 615.
Stumps (Hallucinations of).
     Aroxdel (A.)   * Etude sur les hallucinations
  des moignons.  8°.   Paris, 1898.
     Gulbenkian  (C.)   * Hallucination du moi-
  gnon  (pathogenie  et traitement).   8°.   Paris,
  1902.
     Mitchell (S. YV.)   Phantom  limbs.   12°.
  Philadelphia, 1871.
     Cutting from:  Lippincott's  Mag.,  Phila., 1871,  viii,
  563-579.
     Alapy (H.)  Teherbird amputatids csonk.  [Trouble-
  some amputation stumps.]  Orvosi hetil., Budapest, 1907,
  li, 7o6.—Kramwell i H.)  Nervousness,  sleeplessness,
  and distressing-sensations inthe  toes of an amputated
  and buried  foot.   Clin. Stud., Edinb., 1904-5, iii,  366-
  368.—Oordon (A.)  Pathogenesis of stump hallucina-
  tion, apropos of acase of twentv-seven years' duration.
  X. York  M.J. [etc.J,1908, lxxxvii, 17. Also, Reprint.—
  Pelletier (Mile.) Les membres fantdmes chez lesam-
  putes delirants. Bull, de l'Inst. gen. psychol., Par., 1905,
  v, 280-291.—Wright (A. R.) Burial of amputated limbs.
  Folk-Lore, Lond., 1910, xxi, 387.

Stumps (Painful).
     See, also,  Stumps (Hallucinations of); Stumps
  (Tumors of).
     Bealsse  (H.)  *Du traitement des moignons
  douloureux par la nevrectomie  a distance.  4°.
  Paris, 1896.
     Bournhonet (G.)  * Contribution a l'etude de
  la nevralgie du  moignon.   4°.   Paris, 1895.
     Ebbinghaus (H. [F. ])  * Ueber Amputations-
  neuralgieen.  8°.   Bonn, 1900.
     Schuh (M.)   * Histologische  Untersuchun-
  gen iiber  das  Amputationsneurom.  [Wurtz-
  burg.]  8°.  Sigmaringen, 1901.
    Borelius (J.) Neuralgi i amputationsstump.  Hy-
  giea, Stockholm, 1894, lvi,  334 — Cazin.   Nevrite des
  moignons d'amputation.  Assoc,  franc, de chir.  Proc-
  verb. [etc.], Par., 1901, xiv, 906-908.—Hutchinson (J.)
  Successful amputation in a  case of very painful  stump
  with contraction.  Arch. Surg., Lond., 1892-3, iv, 351.—
  Knapp (P.C.)  Division of the  posterior spinal roots
  for amputation neuralgia. Boston M. & S. J., 1908, clviii,
  149-151.  Also: Dep. Neurol.   Harv.  M. Sch.   Contrib.
  [etc.],  Bost.,  1910, iv,  1-9.—Le Dentu (A.) Rectifica-
S t u in ps (Painful).
  tion par l'operation de Pasquier-Lefort d'un moignon
  d'amputation de Chopart, devie.  In his: Hop. Neoker.
  Etudes de clin. chir. 1890-91, 8°, Par., 1892, 221.—Man-
  ley (T.  H.)  Amputation neuromata, with the report of
  three eases.  Interstate M.J., St. Louis, 1906, xii, 324-330.—
  Monod (C.) & Chipault.   Nevralgie  rehelle d'un
  moignon (membresuperieur); resection intra-raehidienne
  des racines  posterieures de plexus brachial; guerison.
  Bull, et  mem. Soc. de chir. de Par., 189s, n. s., xxiv, 288-
  293. -Murphy (J. B.)   Amputation neuroma.  Plexus,
  Chicago, 1*99-1900, v, 79.—Natvig (R.)  Massage ved
  Nevralgi i Amputationsstump.  Norsk Mag. f.  Laegevi-
  densk.,  Kristiania, 1896, 4. R., xi, 581. —Pleth (V.) &
  Pleth (V. W.)  The prevention of immediate postopera-
  tive pain in amputation stumps by the injection of qui-
  nine solution into the exposed nerve ends; with a note
  on quinine anesthesia for reducing fractures and for rec-
  tal operations. Am. J.Surg., N. Y., 1911, xxv, 23.—Row-
  lands (K. P.)  Laminectomy for painful stump.  Med.
  Press &  Circ, Lond., 1909, lxxxvii, 479.—Samter.  Zur
   lastischen Deckung von Exarticulationsstiimpfen. Ver-
   andl. d. deutseh. Gesellsch. f.  Chir., BerL, i906, xxxv,
  198-200.—Senn (X.)  A new method of nerve resection
  for  amputation-neuroma.  Yale M. J., N. Haven, 1897-8,
  iv, 100-102.   Also, Reprint.—Tachard (E.) Amputa-
  tion de  Lisfranc; troubles trophiques et nevralgie du
  moignon; Elongation nerveuse; gu6rison.  Arch. prov. de
  chir., Par., 1893, ii, 347-354.—Traitement (Du) des moi-
  gnons douloureux par  la nevrectomie  a distance. Gaz.
  hebd. de med.,  Par., 1896, xliii, 1021-1026.—WItzel (O.)
  Ueber die Entstehung und die Verhiitung der Neuralgie an
  operirten Theilen, besonders an Amputationsstiimpfen.
  Centralbl. f.  Chir., Leipz., 1894, xxi,  521-523.

Stumps (Surgery of).
    See  Stumps;  Stumps  (Conical);  Stumps
  (Painful).

Stumps (Tumors of).
    Andre-Thomas.  Les  nevromes de  regeneration
  dans un cas d'amputation de la cuisse.  Rev. neurol., Par.,
  1906, xiv, 575.—Bardenheuer. Behandlung der Ner-
  ven bei Amputationen zur Verhiitung der Entstehung
  von Amputationsneuromen und zur Heilung der beste-
  henden Neurome durch die sog.  Neurinkampsis.   Ztschr.
  f. iirztl. Fortbild., Jena, 1908, v,  677-581.—Capaldi (A.)
  Ein Sarkom am Amputationsstumpf nach 20  Jahren.
  Munchen. med. Wchnschr., 1908, lv, 512.—Coplin (W.
  L.)  Two neuromata from stumps.  Tr- Path. Soc Phila.,
  1889-91, xv, 266.—Oa Fano (C.) Neuroma d' amputa-
  zione studiato col metodo di Ramon v Cajal.  Osp. magg.
  Riv.-scient. prat. d. .. .di Milano, 1906, i, 420-422.—Gan-
  gltano (F.) Dell' allungamento del moncone osseo da
  amputazione; corneoma sviluppatosi sul moncone osseo
  da amputazione. Riforme med., Palermo-Napoli, 1907,
  xxiii, 788-794.—Gourdet.  Epitheliome developp6  sur
  un  moignon d'amputation.  Gaz. med. de  Nantes, 1907,
  2. s., xxv, 495.—Picque (L.)  Ndvrome d'un moignon
  d'amputation ayant provoqu6 des  mouvements 6pilep-
  toi'des; ablation; guerison.  Chir. d. align., Par., 1904, iii,
  293. -----. Moignon d'avant-bras; nevrome avec mouve-
  ments £pileptoi'des; extirpation; guerison.  Ibid., 294.—
  Richet(A.)  Nevromes du moignon.  In his: Clin, chir.,
  8°, Par., 1893, 416-435.—Sarcoma of humerus, recurrent
  in stump after amputation.  St. Thomas's Hosp. Rep.,
  Lond., 1906,  n.  s., xxxiv,  221. —Sinahevich (N.  A.)
  Sluchalneuromiamputatsionnol kulti.   [Neuromaof the
  amputated stump.]  Prakt. Vrach, S.-Peterb., 1909, viii,
  854. —Troyanotr (A. A.)   K kazuistikle  kultevikh
  nevrom.  [Case of stump neuromata.] Bolnitsch. gaz.
  Botkina, St. Petersb., 1896, vii, 622-625.—Yarovitski (V.
  I.)  Sluchal pervichnavo raka kulti  stopi.  [Primary
  cancer of the stump of the foot]  Russk. chir. arch., S.-
  Peterb., 1906, xxii, 92-99.

Stunzcr ([Joh.]  Caspar).   *De morbis intesti-
  norum  cognoscendis et curandis.   71 pp.  16°.
  Vienna; M. T. Schulz, [1767].
-----.   Fisiche osservazioni sulle  malattie ner-
  vose e sue modo piu facile di curarle.  Opera ad
  uso degli studiosi della scienza medica.   Tradu-
  zione dal tedesco.   92 pp.  12°.   Venezia, L. dc
  G. frat. Bassaglia, 1784.
St tipa (Antonius) Bhxtus Prsegalliensis.
    See Ali lbn AM Al-Kajjan.  Albohazen Haly,
  fllii Abenragel, libri  de judiciis astrorum [etc.].  fol.
  Basileie,  [1551J.

SI upel  (Roman) [1884-     ].   * Der Harnstoff-
  quotient und  seine Variation beim  Kaninchen.
  40 pp.   8°.   Wurzburg,  E.  Mbnnich,  1910. 
STUPIDITY.
878
STLIRGIS.
Stupidity.

    Loewenfeld  ( L. )   LTeber die  Dummheit,
  Eine Umschau im Gebiete menschlicher Unzu-
  langlichkeit.  8°.   Wiesbaden, 1909.
    seilfer (W.)   Die Stupiditiit (Dementia acuta).  2.
  Toil. Kasuistische Darstellung der Stupiditiit in der Lite-
  ratur, nebst kritisehen Bemerkungen.  Charite-Ann.,
  Berl., 1908, xxxii, 131-160.

Stupnicki (F. E.)   * Beitrage zur Kenntnis der
  Frakturen und   Luxationen  im  Handgelenk.
  [Bern.]  87 pp.  8°.  Burgdorf, P.  Eqaenweiler,
  1910.

Stupor.
    See, also, Coma; Lethargy.
    Buttenberg ( O.)  *TJeber  die verschieden-
  artigen stuporosen Zustande.   8°.   Jena, 1886.
    Hansen (M.)   * Zur Lehre der Katatonie mit
  Stupor.   8°.   Kiel,  1908.
    Hering (E.)   *Zur Lehre vom  akuten hys-
  terischen Stupor.  8°.   Kiel, 1907.
    Lowenstein (K.)  *Beitrag zur Differential-
  Diagnose des katatonischen Stupors.   [Leipzig. ]
  8°.   Berlin, 1908.
    Also, in:  Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat. [etc.], BerL, 1908,
  lxv, 790-813.

    Stein  (J. )   * Ueber  den  Begriff Dammer
  zustand.   8°.   Leipzig, 1907.
    Behier.  Rapport sur un memoire de M. Marc6, inti-
  tule: Recherches cliniques sur les sympt6mes, le diagnos-
  tic et le traitement de la stupeur dans les maladies men-
  tales. Bull. Soc. med. d. h6p. de Par., 1861-5, v, 27-34.—
  Capitan & Kortz. Contribution k l'etude clinique de
  la stupeur.  Med. mod., Par., 1895, vi, 632.—Clarke (C K.)
  Thyroid feeding in stupor.  Canad. Pract., Toronto, 1895,
  xx, 729-737.—Drnmmond (D.)  Note on a case of pro-
  tracted stupor or trance. Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1497.
  Also: Indian M. Rec, Calcutta, 1901, xx, 136. Also: North-
  umberland & Durham M. J., Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1901,
  ix, 25-27.—Gregor (A.) & Zaloziecki (A.) Diagnose
  psychischer Prozesse im Stupor.  Klin. f. psych, u. nerv.
  Krankh., Halle a. S., 1908, iii, 22-31.—Gross. Leber Stu-
  por.  Allg. Ztschr. f. Psychiat. [etc.], Berl., 1896-7, liii,
  855-859.—Harris (T.)  An unusual case of stupor.  Brit.
  M. J., Lond., 1903, i, 610— Hotchkis (R. D.)  A case of
  mental stupor; recovery after six years'  duration. J.
  Ment. Sc, Lond., 1896,  xlii, 587-592.—Koppen (.M.) &
  Kutzinski  (A.)   Ueber Schwankungen der geistigen
  Leistungsfiihigkeitin Dammerzustanden.  Charite-Ann.,
  BerL, 1908,  xxxii,  161-188.— Noble (H. S.)  Intermit-
  tent mental stupor.  Am. J. Insan., Bait.,  1898-9, lv, 595-
  605.—Nonet ( H.  )  Considerations anatomo-cliniques
  sur  un cas de stupeur.  Rev. de psychiat.,  Par., 1907,
  xi,  320-326. — Patterson  (A. E.«)   A case of pro-
  longed mental stupor  ending in recovery.   J.  Ment.
  Sc. Lond.,  1897, xliii, 103-106.— Sanchez Herrero
  (A.)   La melancolia con estupor.  Siglo m6d., Madrid,
  1909, lvi, 19-21. — Shaikevieh (M. O.)   Sluchal stu-
  por'a. Protok. Omsk. med. Obsh., 1899-1900, xvii, 167 —
  Soukhanotr (S.)  & Petroff (S.)  Contribution a
  l'etude de troubles phvsiques particuliers  dans l'etat de
  stupeur.  J. de neurol., Par., 1906,  xi, 141-148.—Still-
  nian (C. K.)  Postdelirious alcoholic stupor (alcoholic
  cerebral oedema, "wet brain").  M. & S. Rep. Bellevue
  Hosp., N. Y., 1907-8, iii, 123-132.—Sutton (J. McG.) [et
  al.].  How do vou distinguish alcoholic stupor from other
  conditions resembling  it? N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908,
  lxxxvii, 405; 451.—Tucker (B. R.)  The diagnosis of al-
  coholic stupor. N. York M. J. [etc.], 1908, lxxxvii, 404.—
  Victorio (A. F.)  Estupor catat6nicoaccesional.  Rev.
  frenopat. espaii., Barcel., 1908, vi, 353-357.—Voss. Zur
  Aetiologie der Diimmerzustande. Zentralbl. f. Nervenh.
  u. Psychiat., Leipz., 1908, xxxi, 678-CS2.—West (S.)  Stu-
  por almost amounting to coma, with inequality of pupils
  and  external  strabismus.  St. Barth. Hosp. Rep., Lond.,
  1885, xxi, 59.—Whitwell (J. R.)  Mental stupor as a
  pathological entity.  Brain, Lond., 1895, xviii, 66-73,1 ch.
  -----. A study of the  pulse in stupor (stenotic dystro-
  phoneurosis).  ' Lancet,  Lond., 1891, ii, 866.

Sturdza   (Constantin - Georges)   [1872-     ].
  *De la pleuresie traumatique.  52 pp., 1 1.  8°.
  Paris, 1897, No. 167.
Sturge  (William Allen)  [1850-     ].   On the
  study  of  muscular  atrophy as  an  aid  to the
  physiological  investigation  of the spinal  cord.
  15 pp.  8°.  London, [1861].
    Repr.from: Tr. M. Soc. Lond., [18611, v.
    L. B. Collection, xlvi, 54.
St urge (William Allen)—continued.
-----.   On  hemianesthesia of special and gen-
   eral sensation.   7  pp.  12°.  London, T. Bich-
   ards, 1878.
-----.   A case of partial epilepsy, apparently
   due to a lesion of one of  the vaso-motor centres
   of the brain.  8 pp.   12°.  London, Spottiswoode
   & Co., [1879].
    Repr.from: Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1878-9, xii.

------.  Case of rare vaso-motor disturbance in
   the  leg.  8 pp.  12°.  London, Spottiswoode  dc
   Co., [1879].
    Repr.from: Tr. Clin. Soe. Lond., 1878-9, xii.

-----.  Three cases of acute anterior polio-mye-
   litis (acute spinal paralysis) in adults.  12 pp.
   8°.  London, 1879.
    Repr.from: Brit. M. J., Lond., 1879, i.

   -----.   Ulceration  of the  larynx due to con-
   genital svphilis.   [Also:] Malformation of arm.
   6 pp.  8b.   London,  J. E. Adlard,  [1880].
    Repr. from: Tr. Path. Soc. Lond., 1880-81, xxxi.
-----.  On the study  of muscular atrophy as an
   aid to the physiological investigation of the spi-
   nal  cord.  15 pp.  8°.   London, J. E. Adlard,
   [1881].
    Repr.from: Tr. M. Soc. Lond., 1880-81, v.

-----.  Two cases of  simultaneous  paralysis of
   both third  nerves,  with remarks upon ophthal-
   moplegia.  21 pp.  8°.   London,  J. E. Adlard,
   1881.
    Repr. from:   Tr. Ophth. Soc.  U.  Kingdom,  Lond.,
   1880-81, i.
    Also, in: L. B. Collection lxvi, no. 18.
------& Oodlee (Rickman  J.)   Stretching of
   the  facial nerve  for  the  relief  of spasm of the
   facial  muscles.   11 pp.  8°.   Loudon, Spottis-
   woode  dc Co., 1881.
    Repr.from: Tr. Clin. Soc. Lond., 1881, xiv.
    Also, in: L. B. Collection, xlvi, no. 52.

Sturgeon.
    Galli (P. M.)  Sluchal perekhodyashtshel sllepoti pri
   otravlenii  ribol (blelugol).   [Intermittent  amaurosis
   from poisoning by white sturgeon.]   Vestnik oftalmol.,
   Mosk.,  1908,  xxv,  114.— MSrner (C. T.) Analyser a
   konkrement  fran  kaspiska  storfiskar.    [Analyse  von
   Konkrementen kaspicher Storfische.  Uebers., pp. ix-
   xi.]  Upsala Liikaref. Forh., 1900-1901, n. F., vi, 142-151,
   1 pL—Wlollier (S.)  Zur Entwickelung der paarigen
   Flossen des Stors.  Anat. Anz., Jena, 1896, xii, 193-197.—
   OstrouinolF (A.)  Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des
   Sterletts (Acipenser ruthenus).  Zool. Anz., Leipz.,  1906,
   xxx, 495-498.
Sturgc§  (Octavius) [1833-94].   Forms of  em-
   pyema in childhood  and their treatment.   13
   pp.  8°.  London,  [1889].
    Repr. from: Westminst. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1889, v.
-----.  The rheumatic carditis of childhood  and
   its physical indications.   12 pp.  8°.   London,
   J. Bale dc Sons,  1892.
    Repr.from: Lancet, Lond., 1892, ii.
-----.  On chorea, or  St.  Vitus's dance, in chil-
   dren.   2. ed., revised and  partly re-written.
   xi,  188 pp., 1 pl.  12°. London, J. Bale dc Sons,
   1893.
-----.  Heart inflammation in children.   Being
   the  Lumleian lectures delivered at the Royal
   College of Surgeons,  1894.   2 p. 1., 82 pp.   12°.
   London, J.  Bale dc  Sons,  1895.
    For Biography, see Diet. Nat. Biog., Lond., 1898, lv, 135
   (N. Moore).  Also: Lancet, Lond., 1894, ii, 1127.   Also:
   Westminst. Hosp. Rep., Lond., 1895,  ix, 1-8, port. (H. B.
   Donkin).

Sturgis  (Dinah).   The  kindergarten  for  the
   blind,  pp. 433-452.   8°.  [n. p., 1895.]
    Cutting from: N. Eng. Mag., 1895.

Sturgis  (Frederic  Russell)   [1844-     "|.   The
   student's manual  of venereal  diseases,  being
   the University  lectures  delivered at  Charity 
STURGIS.                                 879                           STURTEVANT.
 Sturgis (Frederic Russell)—continued.
   Hospital,  B. I.,  during the winter  session of
   1879-80.   viii, 196 pp.  16°.   Xew York, G. P.
   Putnam's Sons, 1880.
 -----.  The  same.  5.  ed.   viii,  196  pp.   12°.
   New York, G. P. Putnam's Sous, 1882.
 -----.  The  same.  7.  ed.,  revised  by  F. R.
   Sturgis and Follen Cabot.  216 pp.   8°.   iVi*7-
   adelphia, P. Blakiston's Son dc Co., 1901.
 -----.  Genito-urinary  and venereal  affections
   in their medico-legal relations.
     In: Syst. Legal M. (Hamilton & Godkin), N. Y., 1894,
   ii, 497-516.
 -----.  On the physical causes of sexual debility
   in the male, as distinguished from the psychical
   causes.  10 pp.   8°.  New York, 1894.
 -----.  Are complete castrates capable of procre-
   ation?  15 pp.  12°.  New York, Lea Bros, dc Co.,
   1898.
     Repr.from: Med. News, N.Y.,1898, lxxiii.
 -----.  Prostatorrhea simplex and urethrorrhea
   ex libidine.   17 pp.  8°.  New York,  1898.
     Repr.from: J. Cutan.&Genito-Lrin. Dis.,N.Y.,1898, xvi.
 -----.  Cvstoid disease of the testicle: teratoma
   testis?  17 1., 3 pl.  8°.  New York, L II. Blan-
   chard, 1899.
     Repr.from: Am. M. Quart., N.Y.,1899.
 -----.  Sexual debility in man.  432 pp.   8°.
   New York, E. B. Treat dc Co., 1900.
 -----.  Should gonorrhea be considered as a lo-
   cal or constitutional affection?   15 pp.  8°.   St.
   Louis, 1901.
     Repr.from: St. Louis Cour. Med., 1901, xxv.
 -----. Diagnostic points of difference between
   spermatorrhcea  and  seminal pollutions.   3 1.
   8°.  Xew York, 1902.
     Repr.from: Med. Critic, N.Y., 1902, ii.
 -----.  Of what clinical value is the gonococcus?
   18 pp.  8°.  Xew York, [1904].
    Repr.from: Am. J. L'roL, 1904-5, i.
    See, also, Diday (Charles-Joseph-Paul-Edouard).  A
   treatise on svphilis in newborn children and infants at
   the breast [etc.]. 8°. Xew York, 1883.— Gross (Samuel
   Weissel).  A practical treatise on impotence [etc.]. 4. ed.
   8°.  Philadelphia, 1890.
 Sturgi* (Russell), jr.  [1856-99].   The use of
   lanolin and  boracic acid in certain diseases of
   the skin of children.  2 1.   8°.  [Boston, 1888.]
    Repr.from: Boston M. & S. J., 18**, cxviii.
 -----.  The use of hypnotism to the first-degree,
   as a means of modifying or of completely elimi-
   nating a fixed idea.  27 pp.  12°.   Boston, S. J.
   Parkhill dc Co., 1894.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1*94, xiv.
 -----.  Results of further experience in the use
   of the suggestion under slight hypnosis.  24 pp.
   8°.  Boston,  S. J.  Parkhill dc Co., 1899.
    Repr.from: Med. Rec, N. Y., 1899, lvi.
    For Biography, see Boston M. & S. J., 1899, cxli, 99.
 Sturhan (Hermann  Heinrich Wilhelm) [1873-
       ].   * Ueber die  Bindung des Chloroforms
  im Blute.   27 pp., 1 1.   8°.   Giessen,  0. Kindt,
   1907.
 Sturkop (Stephan).  *Bijdrage tot de kennis
  der zwangerschapslusten.  120 pp.  12°.  Am-
  sterdam, Blikman dc Sartorius, 1909.
 Sturm (August) [1872-    ].  * Ueber Dottertu-
  moren und  Eikonkremente  bei  Hiihnern in
  ihren Beziehungen  zu  Eileiter und Eierstock.
  [Bern.]  36  pp.,  2  pl.  8°.  Berlin,  L.  Schu-
  7WCtcThPl*  1910
Sturm (C[arl]) [1855-    ].  Die  Krankheiten
  des  Menschen, ihre  Verhiitung  und Heilung
  auf eine einfache, vernunftgemiisse Weise.  Eine
  Sammlung  belehrender  Aufsiitze.    Heft  1.
  Der Arzneiaberglaube.  31pp.   16°.   Miinchen,
  1883.
  Sturm (C[arl])—continued.
  -----•  Die Grundziige der Naturheilkunde wis-
    sensehaftlich-popular fur  Aerzte  und  Laien
    geschildert.   Acht Vortriige.  1st die jetzige
    Heilkunde  verniinftig?   Unsere  Heilsysteme.
    Die gesunde Verdauung.  Die kranke Verdau-
    ung.  Nervenschwiiche, Bleichsucht und Blut-
    armuth.   Hautpflege  und   Hautkrankheiten.
    Die Erkrankungen des Herzens.   Meine Erfah-
    rungen auf dem Gebiete der Naturheilkunde.
    187 pp.   8°.  Berlin, Schmidt dc Slernaux, 1884.
  -----.  Die Ursachen der Nervenschwiiche.  3.
 •  Aufl.  12°.   Berlin, [1898?].
  ---;—.   Die  Erziehung   zur  Gesundheit.   Das
    einzige Heilmittel  der  Nerven- und  Organ-
    Schwiiche, Nervositiit, Willens-  und  Gedacht-
    nis-Schwache u. s. w.  xiv, 57 pp.  8°.  Berlin,
    1902.
  -----.  Die Schulung zur  Korperkraft, und deren
    enormer Einfluss auf die Verhiitung und  Hei-
    lung aller Krankheiten. 36 pp.  8°.  Berlin,
    Thormann dc Goetsch, [1906].
  -----.  Wat jedereen van de natuur-geneeskunde
    weten moet.  107  pp.   8°.   Amsterdam, Cohen
    Sons, [n. d.].
     See, also, Natiirliche (Die)  Heilweise [etc.].   8°.
    Stuttgart & Leipzig,  [1901].
  Sturm  (G.)   Anleitung zum Hypnotisieren,
    Mesmerisieren  (Magnetisieren).    Unter Aus-
    fiihrung interessanter Experimente und Metho-
    den.  8.  Aufl.   68 pp.   8°.  Leipzig,  Ficker,
    [1899].
  Sturm (Hans)  [1876-    ].   * Beobachtungen
    iiber den  Geburtsmechanismus der Schultern.
    44 pp., 11.   8°.  Miinchen, Kastner  dc  Callwey,
    1904.
  Sturm (Joseph)  [1883-    ].  *Zur Giftigkeit
    des Tropfols in Dampf- und Sprayform.  52 pp.,
    11.   8°.  Wiirzburg, F. Staudenraus, 1908.
  Mm maim   (Willy) [1869-    ].   * Ueber
    Pachydermia laryngis.   30  pp., 1 1.  8°.  Ber-
    lin, H. Mamroth,  [1893].
 -----.  Klinische Geschichte  der Pachydermia
    laryngis.  72 pp.  8°. Berlin, S. Karger, 1894.
 Sturnicr  (Julius  William).  Rudiments  of
    Latin; with  special reference to the  nomen-
    clature of the U. S.  Pharmacopoeia, the national
    formulary, and the text-books in materia medica
    and botany; including also prescription writing
    and notes on the nomenclature of the German
    Pharmacopoeia.   92 pp.   8°.  Chicago, Marsh
   dc Curtis, 1908.
 SturmhoefeI(A[urel])  [1833-    ].  Akustik
   des Baumeisters,  oder der Schall im  begrenzten
   Raume.  viii, 88 pp.  8°.    Berlin,  Schuster dc
   Bufleb, 1894.
 Sturmhofel  (Otto  [Albert])  [1872-     ].
   * Ueber die  Eminentia  cruciata  des  Hinter-
   hauptbeines.   41 pp., 1  1., 2 pl.   8°.   Kbnigs-
   berg i. Pr., 0. Kummel, 1903.
 Sturm-Loehr  (Ernst Heinrich)  [1871-    ].
   * Ueber Spondylitis tuberculosa  und  ihre  Be-
   handlung.  21 pp.,  1 1.   8°.   Halle a.  S., C. A.
   Kaemmerer dc Co., 1897.
 Stursbcrg (Hugo  [Wilhelm])   [1876-    ].
   *Ueber die Einwirkung  einiger Abkommlinge
   des  Morphins   auf  die  Athmung.   [Bonn.]
   pp. 325-345.  8°.   Gand dc Paris, 1898.
     Also, in: Arch, internat. de pharmacod., Gand et Par.,
   1898, iv.
 Sturtevant (E. L.)  Varieties of corn.  108  pp.
-  8°.   Washington,  Gov. Print.  Office, 1899.
     Forms Bull. no. 57: U. S. Dep. Agric.  Off. exper.  sta-
   tions, Wash. 
STURZENEGGER.
880
STYLOID.
Sturzenegger (Frl. C.)   Bei den Kranken
  und Verwundeten in Tokio,  oder die Liebes-
  thatigkeit des Jap. rothen Kreuzes und Volkes.
  Ein Erinnerungsblatt an den russ.-jap. Krieg.
  32  pp..  19 pl.   8°.   Yokohama,  M.  Xbssler,
  1906.
Sturzenegger (Carl).   *Beitriige zur Krebs-
  metastase. 46 pp.  8°.  Zurich, E. Cotti, 1892.  c.
Sturzenegger (Otto).  *Ein Fall von Enchon-
  droma scapulae.  32 pp.   8°.  Zurich, 0. Fussli,
  1896.                                       c.
Stute (Friedrich).  * Beitrage zur Lehre von der
  intermittirenden  Albuminurie.    25  pp.   8°.
  Gottingen, Dieterich, 1892.
Stute (Otto) [1881-   ].   * Beitrage zur Kennt-
  nis der ovoiden Sputum bakterien des Schweines.
  [(iiessen.]  33pp.  8°.   Berlin, L. Schumacher,
  1909.
Stutel  (Louis-Jules)  [1876-    ].   * Contribu-
  tion a, l'etude des urethrites non gonococciques
  primitives.   55 pp.  8°.   Xnu-u, 1899, No. 1.
Stuten te Cempt (Johanna).  Mijne ervarin-
  gen in het Krankzinnigengesticht  te 's-Graven-
  hage.   4. druk.   56 pp.   8°.  's-Gravenhage,
  J. te Gempt, 1892.
------.  Anderer ervaringen in het Krankzinni-
  gengesticht  te 's-Gravenhage.   Verklaringen
  en mededeelingen gedaan door oud-patienten,
  familieleden van oud-patienten, oud-geemplo-
  yeerden  en  anderen, aan de  schrijfster  van
  "Mijne ervaringen" enz.   23 pp.  12°.  's-Gra-
  venhage, J. te Gempt, 1892.
Slulli (Walther  .Max Heinrich)  [1880-     ].
  *Zwei  Falle von stielgedrehtem Ovarialfibrom.
  37 pp.   8°.  Greifswald, II. Adler, 1909.
Stuttgart.
    See, also, Children (Hospitals, etc.,  for); Fe-
  ver (Malarial,  Historg,  etc, of); Hospitals
  (Description, etc., of); Hospitals (Ggnsecologic,
  etc., of);  Hospitals  (Ophthalmic,  etc.,  of),  by
  localities.
    Gastpar.  Die Stadtarztstelle  in Stuttgart.  Med.
  Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Ver., Stuttg., 1905, lxxv, 480-
  482. — Jager  (H.)  Die beabsichtige Einleitung der
  Abwasser von Stuttgart in den Neckar unterhalb Cann-
  statt und die hiergegen erhobene Einsprache Seitens der
  rlussab warts liejrenden Gemeinden,  Ztschr. f. Hyg. u.
  Infectionskrankh., Leipz., 1898, xxvii, 73-110—Stub ben
  (J.)  Die weitriiumige Bauweise im Stadtcrweiterungs-
  gelandc zu Siuttgart.  Deutsche Vrtljschr. f. off. Gsndhts-
  pflg., Brnschwg., 1900, xxxii, 537-546. -----. Das Woh-
  nungsamt der Stadt Stuttgart. Centralbl. f. allg. Gsndhts-
  pfL. Bonn, 1903. xxii, 257-266.—Weinberg (W.) Todes-
  ursachen in Stuttgart im 18. und 19. Jahrhundert.  Med.
  Abhandl.  Fe*t*chr.  d.  Stuttg. arztl.  Ver.,  1897, 39-io.
  -----. Zur Stuttgarter Wohnungshygiene.  Med. Cor.-
  Bl. d. wurttemb. arztl. Ver.. Stuttg., 1899, lxix, 586-588.—
  Wolf.   Li'itr die Wasserversorgung von Grossstiidten
  mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Stuttgarter Ver-
  haltnisse.  Med. Cor.-Bl. d. wurttemb.  arztl. Landesver.,
  Stuttg., 1910, lxxx, 61-69.
Stuty (Gustav)   [1870-    ].   * Ueber  eosino-
  phile Zellen in der Schleimhaut des  Darm-
  kanals.   35 pp.   8°.  Bonn, C. Georgi, 1895.
Stutzer (Albert).   Nahrungs- undGenussmittel.
  191pp.   8°.  Jena, 1*94.
    In v. 3,1. Abt.,  of: Handb. d. Hyg.
------. Zucker und Alkohol. Die Eigenschaften
  von Zucker  und Alkohol in^ physiologischer,
  sozialer und volkswirtschaftlicher Beziehung.
  1 p. 1., 60 pp.  8°.  Berlin, P. Parey,  1902.
    See, also, Peptone (La) Denaeyer  [etc.].  8°.  [J3rw-
  xete],1892.
Stutzer (Fritz) [1877-    ].  * Zur Statistik der
  genuinen Pneumonie mit besonderer Beruck-
  sichtigung der Mortalitat und  des Fieberver-
  laufs.   [Leipzig.]  38 pp., 11.  8°.  Taucha, E.
  Porzig,  1905.
 Stutzer (Hermann (ieorgi [1869-     ].  ♦Bei-
   triige zur Aetiologie und  Prognose des Zungen-
   carcinoms.  40 pp., 11.   s°.  Bonn, E. Heydorn,
!   1894.
 Stutzin (Joseph) [1878-    ].  * Ueber die ty-
   pische  Pigmentdegeneration der  Netzhaut  an
   der hand von 46 Fallen.  22 pp., 1 1.  8°.   Gies-
   sen,  O. Kindt, 1905.
 Stutzle (Karl)  [1882-    ].   *Ueber Sclerose
   grosser Venen, besonders der Pfortader und der
   Hohlvenen.   41 pp.   8°.  Muncften, Kastner dc
   Callwey, 1908.
 Stuurman (Willem).  * Zur Identitiit der Men-
   schen-  und   Rindertuberkulose.   [Bern.]  75
   pp.,4 pl., 1 ch.  8°.  Leiden, G. L. van den Berg,
   1903.
 Stuver (E[manuel])  [1856-    ].   White lead
   in  the  treatment of erysipelas.   4  pp.  12°.
   Philadelphia, 1889.
     Repr.from: Med. News, Phila., 1889, lv.
 von Stwolimki (Arthur Miiller)  [1864-    ].
   *Die Geburtshiilfe und Gynakologie bei den
   alten  Aegyptern.  28 pp.  8°.  Munchen,  E.
   Bernhardt,  1904.

 Styka(7W<?).
     Biliet (A.)  La psychologie artistique de Tade Styka.
   Annee psychol. 1908, Par., 1909, xv, 316-356.
 Style.
     Andrews (E.)  Introductory address, delivered at the
   Chicago Medical College:  Do not let vour Latin spoil your
   English. J. Am. M. Ass.,Chicago, 1895,xxv, 733.—Style
   in medical writings.  [Edit.]  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1905, i,
   1341-1343.
 Styles (Thos.)  A  booke  containing many rare
   and excellent receites very necessary for  the
   restauration of the body to perfect health.   0
   quanta  radicum,  quanta  et  herbarum  virtus!
   MS.  201 pp., 17 1.  16°.  [n. p., n. d.]

 Styll (Richard  Thomas) [lsr,4-l!)ll].
     Obituary.  J. Am. M. Ass., Chicago, 1911, lvi, 1276.
 von tier Stj lie (Peter).  Handbuch der  Chi-
   rurgiae, darinn gantz eigentlich unnd grundtlich
   gelehret wird, nemlich was  Chirurgia sey, mit
   einer niitzlichen  anatomischen Beschreibung,
   sehr dienstlich  unnd noth wendig, nicht allein
   den jungen angehenden Chirurgis, sondern auch
   alien Liebhabern  der Kunst  zu freundlichem
   Dienst und Wohlgefallen beschrieben unnd  an
   Tag gegeben.  7 p. 1 , 562-f- pp.  16°.  Coppen-
   hagen, P. Haubold, 1651.

 Stylogamasus.
     Gruvel (A.) Stylogamasus lampyridis, acarien  pa-
   rasite (hi Lampyris splendidula.  Arch, de zool. exper. et
   gen.  Hist. nat. [etc.J, Par., 1895, 3. s., iii, p. ix.

 Stylohyoid ossification.
     DwightiT.) Stylo-hyoid ossification. Ann. Surg.,
   Phila., 1907, xlvi, 721-735, 8 pl. Also, Reprint.

 Styloid bone.
     Thomson  (A.)  The condition of the os styloideum
   ns attached  (a) to the iii. metacarpal; (b) to the mag-
   num, (c) to the trapezoid; (d) or free.  J. Anat. & Phy-
   siol., Lond., 1893-4, xxviii, 64-66.

 Styloid process.
     Dieulaie.  Anomalies de l'apophvsestvlo'ide.  Echo
   med., Toulouse, 1901, 2. s., xv, 388-390.—Kyle (J. J.)
   Anatomy and diseases of the styloid epiphvsis.  Ann.
   Otol.. Rhinol.& Laryngol., St. Louis, 1909, xviii, 128-135.—
   Retlii ( L. )   Resektion des Processus  styloideus des
   Srhlafelirins wegenSchlingbeschwerden.  Internat. klin.
   RundM nan, Wien, 1888, ii, 934-937.—Richardson C.)
   W.l  Elongated styloid process. Tr. Am. Larvngol. Ass.,
   N. Y . 1909. 171-176. Also: Laryngoscope, St. Louis, 1909,
   xix, 771—Wingrave (W.)  Dislocation of the styloid
   process.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1900, ii, 1630. 
STYLOMENIA.                              881                                  STYRACOL.
Stylonit'nia.
  dp 7^Vot'°-'  StylomeniaSalvatori.n. g.,n.sp. Arch.
  Vii. 461-509P^r' et S<Sn"  HiSt" nat' letc-l' Par- 1899> 3- s->

St.vlopliorum.
    ^> hlotterbeck (J. O.)  The color compound
  ot  Stvlophorum  diphyllum  and chelidonium.
  h •   Philadelphia,  1902.
    Repr. from: Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1902.

    StHLOTTERBECK  (J.  O. )  CC EcKLER  (O. R. )
  The  development  and  structure of the  seed of
  Stxlophorum  diphvllum.    8°.    Philadelphia,
  1902.
    Repr.from: Proc. Am. Pharm. Ass., 1902.

    SeillOTTERBECK  (J. O.) ,Y. \V ATKINS  (11.  C.)
  Beitrage zur  Chemie des Stvlophorum diphvl-
  lum.   8°.   Berlin, 1902.     '                 *
    Repr. from:  Ber.  d. deutsch. chem. Gesellsch.. BerL.
  1902, xxxv.                                 ■'..

    ------ ------.   The  same.  Contribution to
  the chemistrv of Stvlophorum diphvllum.   8°.
  Xew  York, 1902.
    Repr.from: J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1902, xxiv.

Stylorlinu'liu*.
    Lt'o.t'i- j     N"e sur le developpement des elements
  sexuels et la fecondation chez le Stylorhynchus longi-
  collis E St. Arch, de zool. exper. etgeii.  Hist. nat. [etc.],
  Par., 1902, 3. s., x. pp.  lxiv-lxxiv. -----.  Sur  la morpho-
  logie de? elements sexuels chez les gregarines stylorhvn-
  chides.   Compt. rond. Acad. d. sc.. Par., 1901, cxxxii, 1431-
  1433.—Schneider ^A.-C.-J.)  Scconde contribution a
  l'etude des gregarines.  Genre Stylorhynchus.  Arch, de
  zool.  exper. et gen.   Hist.  nat. [etc.]. Par., 1882, x, 423-
  450, 1 pl. -----. Sur le developpement du Stylorhynchus
  longicollis.  Ibid., Iss4,  2. s. ii. 1-36, 1 pl.

Slylu««  (The i.   A record of clinical and hospital
  work.   Edited bv William  Porter and R.  M.
  Ross.   [Monthly.]  v.   1-2,  February,  1900, to
  January, 1901.   s°.  Saint Louis.
    Merged in: Interstate  (The) Medical Journal.

Sty page.
    Lebi-un (A.)  Quelques mots stir le stypage; son em-
  ploi dans; anesthesiedentaire. Pressemed.beige, Brux.,
  1-92, xliv, 2-4.

Sty pais.
    Crisali (D.)  Sulla stipsi nell' etA infantile.   Studi di
  med. leg. e var. . . . onore di G. Ziino, Messina, 1907, 351-
  368.

Stypticin a ad  Stijptol.
    Set,  uis'i, Teeth {Diseases of,  Treatment of).
    Abel K.i  Leber  die Anwendung- des Styptols  bei
  cT, tj.irmutterblutungen und Dvsmenorrhoe.  Berl. klin.
  Wchn-chr., 1905,  xlii, 1073-1076. Also,  Reprint.  Also,
  tran-d.: Med.  Exam. & Pract., N. Y., 1905, xv, 519-552.—
  Kcckiiiaim.   Stvpticin und Stvptol.   Therap. Xeu-
  h.-iteti  Leipz., 1906, i,  59-62.—Her;i 'G.)   Stvptol in  der
  urologischen Praxis.   Centralbl. f. d. Krankh.d. Haru-u.
  Sex.-Org.. Leipz.. 1905. xvi, 11-13— Bi'jcr  A.I   s;vptol.
  Therap. Xeuheiten, Leipz., 1906, i. 3i  — Uoldt  II.  J.)
  Stypticin in uterine hemorrhage.  Am.  J. Obst., X. V.,
  1901, xliv, 76-79. -----. Stvpticin in uterine bleeding.
  Tr.  South. Surg.  & Gynec". Ass.  1904, Birmingh., 1905,
  xvii, 381-392.  Also:  Med. News, Phila., 1899,  lxxiv. 417-
  422.  Also, Reprint.—Burckhard (G.)  Leber styptoL
  Reichs-Med.-Anz.,  Leipz., 1906, xxxi, 103-105- Bur-
  nicisler.  Einige Erfahrungen  iiber Stypticin, Bromi-
  pin  und Veronal.   Deutsche  klin.-therap. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz.. l'K)6, xiii, 1192.   Ai<o: Wien. klin.-therap. Wchn-
  schr  i«i6, xiii, 1192.—< liene i E.) Sul valore della stip-
  ticina in terapia ginecologica.  Gior. di Ldm-c. e di  pe-
  diat.,  Torino, 1906. vi. 14.5-150.— < hiappc Id.) & Ra-
  vaiio (A.) Lostiptolo Knoll; nuovo rjiedieauientonella
  terapia  ostetrico-ginecologica.  Arch. ital. di  ginec, Xa-
  poli  1904, ii, 49-57.  Also, transl.  [Abstr.]:  Frauen-Arzt.
  Leipz.,  1905, xx,  103.   Also.  Iteprint.— < lii rone (V.)
  Stipticma. Corrieresan.,Milano. 1900.xi.420. —Colin i E)
  Leber -r.-ptol.  Berl.  klin.-therap. Wehnsehr..  P.in.5. <n12-
  964.  A "' Wien. klin.-therap. Wchnschr., 1905, 962-964.—
  voii(|!«ikV 'J.)  Erfahrungen mit Stvpticin.  Deutsche
  Med.-Ztg., Berl., 19ti3, xxiv.  2>-5-289.—von "Flimclier
  ,G )   Leber Gebarmutterblutungen und  deren Behand-
  lung mittels Stvptol.  Wien.  med. Wehnsehr.,  1904, liv, I
  1493.—V:i I »t  (K.;  Beitrag  zur Kenntnis der Stypticin- J

        vol  xvi,  2d series---56
Stypticin and Sti/jjtol.
  wirkung.   Monatschr.  f. deburtsh.  u. Gvnaek., Berl.,
  1899, x, 484-488.—Freund (M.)   Stypticin, ein neue*
  Hamostaticum.  Ibid., ix, 353-359.  -----.  Ueber  das
  Stypticin in der gynaecologischen Praxis. Heilkunde,
  Berl., 1904,543. ---—.  Stypticinin derFrauenheilkunde:
  zur Wahrung der Prioritat.  Deutschemed. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. BerL, 1904, xxx, 193.  See, also, infra, Topp(E.).
  -----. Zur Kenntnis des Stypticins.  Therap. Monatsh.,
  BerL, 1904, xviii, 413: 1905,  xix. 92.  See, also, infra. Katz
  (R.).  Also [Abstr.]: Centralbl. f. d. Krankh. d. Ham- u.
  Sex.-Org.,  Leipz., 1906,  xvii. 204.—«iaerti«£ (H.)  Stypti-
  cin, ein neues Mittel im gvnakologischen'Arzneischatz.
  Therap. Monatsh., Berl.," "1*90.  x,  70-74. — Katz  (R.j
  Stvptol, ein neues Mittel gegen  Gebarmutterblutungen.
  Ibid., phi:;, xvii, 314-317. -----. Zur Kenntnis des Stvp-
  tols; Erwiderung an M. Freund.  Ibid., 1904, xviii,  587-
  590.—Kaiiliiiann (R.) Stvpticin als lokales Hiimosta-
  tieum.  Monatsh.f. prakt. Dermat.,Hamb., 1902,xxxiv.ltil:
  xxxv, 97.—Ki>:il(E.)  Leber die VerwertungdesStypti-
  cins bei inneren Blutungen, speziell  in der urologischen
  Praxis.  Aerztl. Rundschau. Miinchen, 1904. xiv. 219-221.
  Also:  Monatsb. f. Urol., BerL, 1904, ix, 65-68.—Ko elm
  (.J. W.)  Hematuria and its treatment (with specJal ref-
  erence to the use of styptol).  Am. J. LroL, X. Y., P.tus-9.
  v, 97-104—Lances ill.)  Beobachtungen bei der Ver-
  wendung  einiger neuer Medicamente: Eumenol, Dionin
  und Stypticin.  Therap. Monatsh., BerL,  1901, xv,  36a-
  365.—Lockyer (C.)   Styptol   bei  TJterusblntungen.
  Zentralbl. f. d. ges. Therap., Wien u. BerL, 1907, xxv,617-
  623. Also,  transl.: Ann. Gyna?c. & Padiat., BoJt., 1907. xx,
  528-530. Also, Reprint.   Also,  transl.: Foli i Therap.,
  Lond..  1907.  i, 76-80.—Loves.  Meine jiingi-ten Erfah-
  rungen fiber Tropacocain und  Stypticin.  Zahnkunst,
  Bresl., 1902, vi. Xo. 26.—JMai.'-r  iO.)   Cotarninum phta-
  licum (Styptol. i. ein empfehlcn-wertes uterines Hamo-
  statikum  und Sedativum.  X. Yorker med. Monatschr.,
  190S, xix, 377-380.—Meyer (V.)  Stvptol bei Gebarmut-
  terblutungen. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1904, lxxii,
  951.— Jlolir (K. A.)   Experimentelle Lntersuehungen
  iiber  die  Wirkung einiger uteriner  Haemostatica  mit
  besonderer Berucksichtigung des Styptols (Cotarninum
  phtalicum).  Therap. d. Gegenw.. Berl., 1905,  xhi.  359-
  364.—von Pradzynski. Zur Wirkung des Stvpticins.
  Allg.  med. Centr.-Ztg.. Berl.. 1899,  lxviii,  499: 512.—
  Ronsse  (I.) Du  chlorhydrate de cotaniine ou *tvpti-
  cine.  Ann. Soc. de med. de  Gand. 1898. lxx\ii. .30-06.—
  Koic»>c  (I.) <fc Walton (P.)   De la stvpticine.   Bel-
  gique med.,  Gand-Haarlem, 1898, i. 609-6n. — Sclioss-
  l»eru't'n\.) MittheitungenuberStvpticin.  Hiikunde,
  Wien [etc.], 1901,  241— Thunieit  <E.i  Er  .hrungen
  mit Stypticin bei  Frauenkrankheiten.    Atr.nl  Rund-
  schau. Munchen. 1904, xiv, 473.—Topp (E.) Ueber Styp-
  tol in der  Frauenheilkunde.  Deutsche med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1994, xxx,  8^3.  See, also, supra, Freund
  (M.!.—I'tiVnord© (W.)  Mitteilung fiber Erfah run gen
  mit Merk'scher  Stvpticinwatte  in der Praxis.  Arch. f.
  Laryngol. u. Rhinol.", BerL, 1906, xvi. 306-312.—Weiss-
  ban.  Stvpticin in der gvnakologischen  Praxis.  Heil-
  kunde, Berl.-Wien, 1903,446^-149.-----. Styptol, ein neues
  Haemostaticum, in der gvnakologischen  Praxis.  Heil-
  kunde,  BerL, 1904, 436^39 — Zoppelli (U.)  La stipti-
  cina nella  pratica medico-chirurgica. Gior. internaz. d.
  sc. med., Xapoli, 1905, n. s., xxvii, 591-597.

Styptics.
     Sec, also, Iron {Chlorides  of); Matico; Pen-
  ghawar  djambi; Tamrrii.
     KolMorfi'i M.) Ein neuesBlutstillungsmittel. Deut-
  sche Monatschr. f. Zahnh., Leipz., 1904, xxii, 150.—Law-
  rence  (R.M.i  Styptic charms.  In his: Primitive psv-
  chol berapy, 8 . Bo'st.  & X. Y..  1910, 105-110.—Linke.
  Blutiiatine'r.  Therap. Xeuheiten, Leipz.,  1909, iv,  5-7.
  -----. Ferrostyptin.   Ibid.,  289-291.—Jlonlieim (C.)
  Lntersuehungen iiber den physiologisehen Wirkungswert
  von Hamostvpticum Bruninghatiseii und  anderer blut-
  stillender  Praparate. Allg. med. Centr.-Ztg., BerL, 1905,
  lxxiv, 277.—Seliadel (H.)  Kin neues externes Blut-
  stillungsmittel (Stvptogan).  Leut-che med. Wchnschr.,
  Leipz. u. Berl., 1906, xxxii, 116.— Walther ( V.)  Styp-
  togan.  Therap. Xeuheiten, Leipz., 190/. ii. 311.

Styracol.
   *Eniicls (H.)  Styracol, eine Verbindung von Zimt-
  siiure  und  Guajacol, als inneres  Desinflciens und Anti-
  diarrhoicum.  Therap. d. Gegenw.. BerL, 1904, xiv, 362-
  366.—Meyer ( E >    Experimentelle Lntersuehungen
  und klinische Beobachtungen iiber  den Quajakolzimt-
  saureester (Styrakoli.  Therap. d. Gegenw.,  BerL, 1906,
  xvii, 157-160.—Si I berstein (.!.)   Leber die Anwendung
  des Stvrakols als  Uanndesintiziens.  Deutsche  Prax.,
  Munchen,  1905,  xiv,  12-16.—IIrici (H.)  Ueberdie
  therapeutische  Wirkung  des Styracols.   Therap.  Mo-
  natsh., BerL, 1905, xix, 611-616.—Weissiuann.  Styra-
  kol and Hetol.  Aerztl. Rundschau, Munchen.  1905.  xv,
  169. 
DE STYRAP.
882
STYSANUS.
de Styrap (Jules) [1815-99].
    Obituary.  Brit. M. J., Lond., 1899, i, 1130.
Styrax.
    Barthelemy  (Mile.  E.)   * Contribution  a
  l'etude du Styrax officinale.  4°.  Montpellier,
  1895.
    van Itallie (L.)  * Ueber den orientalischen
  und den amerikanischen Styrax (von Liquid-
  am bar orientalis und Liquidambar styraciflua).
  [Bern. J  8°.  Leiden, 1901.
Styria.  Day  steierraiirkische  Sail itiits wesen im
  Jahre 1896 und dessen Entwicklung in den letz-
  ten 25 Jahren.   Verfasst im Statthalterei-Sani-
  tats-Departement.  Redigiert von A. Schneditz
  und A. Kutschera.   ix, 346 pp., 16 ch., 19 diag.
  4°.  Crraz, Verl. d.  steiermarkischen Statthalterei,
  1898.
Styria.
    See, also, Hygiene  (Public,  Laws, etc., of),
  Influenza (History, etc , of), Insane (Asylums
  for, Description, etc., of),  Insane (Care, etc., of),
Styria.
  Meningitis  (Cerebro-spinal,  History, etc.,  of),
  Waters (Mineral), by localities.
    Weisbach(A.)  DieDeutschen Steiermarks. Mitth.
  d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, 1898, n. F., xviii, 195-213.

Styrol.
    Tager (I.)  *Ob otnoshenii chloristavo ace-
  tyl'a i chloristavo benzoyl'a k styrol'u v pri-
  sutstvii chloristavo zinc'a.  [On the relation of
  chloride of  acetyl and chloride of  benzoyl to
  styrol in the presence of chloride of  zinc]   8°.
  Yuryev, 1896.
    Herzog (R. O.) & Ripke (O.)  Notiz iiber die Um-
  wandlung von Zimtsiiure in Styrol durch Schimmelpilze.
  Ztschr. f. physiol. Chem., Strassb., 1908, lvii, 43-45.

Styroleme.
    Tifiineau & Fourneau. Surl'oxydedestyrolene.
  Compt. rend. Acad. d. sc, Par., 1908, cxlvi,  697-699.
Stysanus.
    Appel (O.) & Bruck (W. F.)  Stysanus Stemonitis
  (Persoon) Corda und seine Rolle als Parasit der Kartoflel.
  Arb. a. d. k. biol. Anst. f. Land- u. Forstwirtsch., BerL,
  1907, v, 441-448.
END OF  VOL. XVI, SECOND SERIES.